《The Almighty Princess is Going To Climb the Wall》 Chapter 1 [this article is a one-to-one favorite article, cool article, funny article, absolutely no abuse] It is appropriate to marry on the 19th of the twelfth lunar month. The gongs and drums are ringing in the noisy sky, and ten miles of red silk are all over the sky. Today is the day of great joy for the only prince of Nanzhao, uncle Qi Huang and Princess Zhao he of the Western Jin Dynasty. Nanzhao imperial city is full of red silk with lanterns and decorations, happy people and busy traffic. Thousands of people crowded the whole host road. The bride''s sending off team stretches for more than ten miles. When the first wedding car has come to the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence, the rear team tail is still receiving the people''s congratulations on the host Road, winding and powerful. Although the team is decorated everywhere and wrapped in red silk flowers, it is accompanied by the solemn and calm expression of the escort In silence, there was a smell of funeral. Outside the palace, Nangong Jin stood quietly in front of the sedan chair wearing a bright red bridegroom''s robe and holding a red silk flower representing good luck. On the face carved like a knife and axe, the thick black eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples. Whether it''s a straight nose or sexy thin lips, they are exquisite and impeccable. The whole face is like a stroke of genius. Although the eyes under the sword eyebrow are as bright as stars, they are cold enough to freeze everything. In his eyebrows, his arrogance, which seemed as if the world was big but exclusive, made him more of a king''s spirit that he didn''t dare to underestimate. The moonlight sprinkled on him, sketching the firm and straight body more towering. It moistened a bit of coldness against the background of happy clothes. The whole person was shining like the moon, but it was more dazzling than the sun. At the other end of the red silk round flower, with the help of the servant girl, the bride slowly walked out of the sedan chair and walked all the way to today''s wedding hall. "What''s the smell of the bride? I''ve never smelled such a good smell!" "The whole seven kings mansion is full of this fragrance. This should be the legendary thyme? This is a priceless pill. It was trained by the famous alchemist Pu Fang. All 10 of them were given to the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty." "It seems that the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty still cares about this marriage. He was willing to use thyme on the princess." "She was the only princess in the Western Jin Dynasty. I heard she was very popular in the Western Jin Dynasty." The women in the lobby quietly discussed the fragrance of the bride, and no one cared about the almost bloated Phoenix crown. After all, it''s nine cold days now, so it''s understandable to wear more. Only Nangong Jin faintly smelled a faint smell of blood through the thyme that could cover almost all the flavors. "Worship heaven and earth -" Nangong Jin''s deep eyes shot at the woman who married him like a sword. She''s hurt? "Two worship halls -" On the front wall hung a portrait of the former Emperor. With the help of two servant girls, the bride knelt down with the groom. But Nangong Jin clearly heard a dull hum. Sure enough, I was hurt! Standing up from the futon, the bride was obviously too weak, and the stuffy hum began to turn into a weak groan. The two servant girls on one side also burst out big beads of sweat on their foreheads. It was clear that they were full of fear, but their faces were still forced to be calm. "Husband and wife worship -" Nangong Jin raised an invisible smile on her lips. He wanted to see what his good imperial brother wanted to do for him. The next moment, he did the only thing in his life that he regretted immediately after he had just done it¡ª¡ª He, bye. With the official''s "ceremony", from the Royal relatives and nobles to the supreme guests, they began to congratulate a new couple. Nanzhao''s powerful seven imperial uncles, coupled with the Golden Princesses of the Western Jin Dynasty, are absolutely a pair made in heaven. "Ah --" But the congratulations just sounded, and a discordant scream made everyone quiet in an instant. Everyone looked at the hysterical bride with some horror. At the moment, she was holding the hands of two servant girls and screaming desperately. After hearing the scream, the guards of the palace rushed into the auditorium to protect the guests. What happened to the new lady? Everyone looked at each other, but the bride was still screaming, as if she was experiencing extreme pain at the moment. "Ah --" It was another long scream. Nangong Jin frowned and looked carefully at the bride who was standing in a wrong position. At this look, I suddenly found that the heavy red carpet began to be soaked in water. Although all the truth was covered by the color of the red carpet and the smell of thyme, he was 100% sure that the water stains soaked in the red carpet were definitely blood. When the bride broke out a cry again, he seemed to see a slightly swollen stomach through his bloated wedding clothes. At the same time, he quickly ordered the servant girl in a cold voice: "don''t help the princess in quickly!" However, his speed is fast, but the bride''s speed is faster than him. "Gudong -" With the sound of a splash of water, a blue and purple thing fell out of the bride''s lower body. This woman doesn''t even wear a pair of pants?! Nangong Jin is a little silly. When the blue and purple thing fell down, the bride instinctively clamped it with her legs, and the thing slipped down the bride''s thigh. Just after landing, there was a loud, very rhythmic baby cry. "Wow ~ wow ~ wow ~..." Originally a mass of blue and purple things, after opening their mouths and crying, their whole body suddenly became red. Even if she is used to seeing all kinds of things on weekdays, Nangong Jin, who will never change color even if she rushes into the enemy camp with one person, broke the skill for the first time. The princess he married with the national ceremony turned out to be a pregnant woman?! At this moment, Nangong Jin felt that her brain was in chaos except for the explosion. "Miss -" With the frightened cries of the two servant girls, Nangong Jin mechanically raised her head to look at the bride. At the moment, she had fainted because of her physical overdraft. Looking at the baby with her eyes closed on the ground and crying helplessly, two delicate hands stretched out in the air to ask for hug and comfort, Nangong Jin''s heart seemed to be beaten by something. This palpitation made him feel very strange and... Uncomfortable. At this moment, everyone looked at Uncle Qi with strange eyes, but no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was from boiling point to freezing point in an instant. Only Nangong yunlang, who seems to be a quiet king with few strings in his mind, directly asked his doubts without fear of death: "Uncle Huang, this... Your child?" All the princes and guests were ready to listen with sharp ears. This question... They want to know too much! However, at the next moment, after receiving the eyes of Uncle Qi Huang who could make people into ice sculptures, Nangong yunlang shrunk his neck, opened his mouth, revealed a neat white tooth, and said with a smile: "Hey, when I didn''t ask!" Chapter 2 Nangong Jin walked slowly to the bride step by step. Each step brought boundless depression to the two servant girls. Finally, when Uncle Qihuang came to the bride, the two servant girls fell to the ground with their legs soft and pale. Raise her hand and lift the bride''s veil a little. After seeing each other''s face clearly, Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her already extremely cold face was a faint sign of blackening at the moment. Just about to speak, a bodyguard hurried into the wedding hall and said a few words in his ear. He put the bride''s veil down again, ordered "carry the child and princess into the backyard", and then left the guests. One of the protagonists of the wedding disappeared, and one was in a coma after giving birth to a child. There were only countless guests left in the huge happy hall and the crowded seven Prince''s residence. How did the Western Jin Dynasty send a parturient to Nanzhao to make peace? Is this woman Princess Showa? Is the child born to the seventh Princess uncle seven? If not, why did Uncle Qi Huang have children? If not... Oh, ha ha... The diamond green hat is too high! However, everyone only dares to think and get excited in their hearts. They dare not say a word in the seventh Prince''s house anyway. ¡­¡­ "Oh, I said how Mrs. dream''s chicken disappeared. It was stolen by your cheap hoof." "Mother Rong, you are mistaken. I took the chicken in the kitchen, not stole it! Our princess has just given birth and has been unconscious for a day and a night. She has to eat chicken to make up her body." "Ah bah! Princess? What kind of princess is she? She gave birth to a wild seed with another man before she went to court. She lost the face of the seventh Prince''s house. She even wanted to eat chicken? I think she is a wild Ji sneaking out of the brothel yard!" "Mother Rong, please pay attention to your words. Our princess is the prince''s matchmaker. She is the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty." "Princess? Are you lying to me? The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty has only one daughter. The real princess Showa lives in the imperial palace of the Western Jin Dynasty. She is a bitch riding by thousands of people. How can she call herself a princess? She is not afraid to lose the face of the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty! A woman like her should stay in the Western Jin Dynasty and be tied up by the people in the holy palace and soaked in the pig cage! Now she is lucky to come to Nanzhao. Even if she can''t soak in the pig cage, she deserves to be starved to death with her cheap seed! How dare you want to eat chicken?! bring the chicken to me quickly. Even if I throw it to the dog, I will never let you take it to that bitch. " After a silent snatch, there was a dull noise of a heavy object hitting the wall. "Oh, hey! You little bitch, how dare you fight back?! are you taking the courage of an ambitious leopard?" "Mother Rong, are you mistaken? Just now I clearly saw that you rushed towards bifan. She just dodged. She didn''t even touch you. Where did she fight back?" "So you two cheap hooves have martial arts. No wonder you don''t pay attention to Mrs. Meng and dare to steal her things. Hum, don''t cry later!" With the sound of heavy footsteps getting smaller and smaller, the yard was quiet again. "Bifan, what should we do? We offended..." "Hum, if you offend me, I''ll offend you. I think at the beginning, we followed the young lady to eat, drink, whore, gamble, gamble and mess with the losers in the Western Jin Dynasty, but even the princess dared to fight. Now the woman is just a dog slave beside her concubine. What are you afraid of her doing?" "You really are! Have you forgotten your family''s orders? We are now in Nanzhao, not in the Western Jin Dynasty. Our temper must be restrained in the past!" "Xiaoshuang, you saw just now that I offended her. It''s clear that she deliberately came to find fault. The young lady has just given birth, and she can''t even eat a chicken. Can you bear to watch the young lady and the young master starve?" "Well, well, you didn''t do anything wrong about it. But she will definitely bring someone back later. We''ll humble ourselves and apologize to her at that time. It''s a big deal to be slapped by her." "Well... I see. It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog!" "Good! As long as the young lady is good, we''ll be fine." In the magnificent but fresh and elegant room, a woman in red sat quietly at the edge of the bed with a baby in her arms. On a melon seed face, two curved eyebrows are as light as ink, a pair of eyes are as bright as the moon and stars, the nose is like hanging bile, the lip color is plain, the skin is as bright as snow, the green silk is as black as satin, and the lip flap is as delicate as cherry. The long curled eyelashes are as impressive as a pair of butterfly wings, with a clear and delicate posture, but they give people a strong and detached indifference from the world. Hearing the tearing sound outside the door, the woman''s eyelashes fanned gently, and a pair of talking big eyes showed a seemingly murderous intention. At this time, the winter sun sprinkled on her through the window. From a distance, if the peony cage smoke, autumn Begonia, ethereal and dust-free. But when you look closer, there is a faint light burning in the immortal Qi. The clear weak and boneless posture gives people a chilling sense of awe. "Miss, are you awake?" "That''s great! How are you, miss? Is there anything wrong with you?" Two servant girls pushed the door and entered. Seeing that their young lady had woken up, they immediately surrounded her with joy. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the two servant girls who were loyal to the Lord, and his eyes were full of satisfaction: "I''m all right, don''t worry." Then he teased the baby in his arms and said, "I gave the baby a nickname called Dudu. What do you think?" Once again, he looked down at the pink, tender and fleshy baby in his arms. He couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and poked his chubby little face, his arms and legs like lotus roots, and his fleshy, slightly green little ass. however, he only responded to her by sleeping in the dark. "Doodle? What a lovely name!" "Well, the little young master will be called Dudu in the future. But this is his nickname. Have you figured out his nickname, miss?" Lu Xiaoxiao coagulated for a moment and said, "Dudu left home before he was born. When he was born, even his relatives were not around. In order to commemorate his life, let''s call it Lu Xiaoli." "Miss Lu Xiaoli, shouldn''t it be called Nangong Xiaoli?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked his big bright eyes and asked, "this child I gave birth to, why does Mao want his surname Nangong?" Bifan glared at Xiaoshuang and scolded, "fool! Our little young master is not the child of Uncle seven. Why should we follow uncle seven''s surname?" Xiaoshuang scratched her head: "but the young lady married uncle Qi Huang, and the little young master naturally became the child of Uncle Qi Huang. If the surname is Lu... Not good?" (this article is 1v1 heartless Cao''s favorite article. The female owner''s child is definitely the male owner. Don''t worry about this. Prepare your aunt''s towel and be ready to laugh at your aunt at any time, meimoda. Ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets!) Chapter 3 "... that''s true." bifan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss, otherwise, it''s called Nangong Li. It''s a nice name." Lu Xiaoxiao put aside the small steamed stuffed bun that went to sleep after drinking Nai, took the chicken soup from bifan, and couldn''t help but decide: "he is the child of the Lu family, so his name is Lu Xiaoli. As for this seven emperor uncle, I''ll find a way to make peace with him." "Ah?" Xiao Shuang shouted, and her face changed. "But miss, don''t you like Uncle Qihuang very much? The childe finally married you to Uncle Qihuang. Why did you change your mind again?" "Before was before, now is now." After hearing the irresponsible answer from her young lady, bifan also shouted: "if I had known this, I should have found someone to marry in Nanzhao, and then go back to the Western Jin Dynasty with Li, which would save the trouble of marrying uncle Qi Huang! Miss, you had to live and die to marry uncle seven. You just got married one day. You woke up and said you wanted to leave together in less than a quarter of an hour. Aren''t you cheating? " "I know I was bad at that time, and I''m bad now. Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for my family this time. I''ve said I want to make peace with him. A peaceful divorce won''t let anyone find any excuse to embarrass our Lu family." Seeing the depressed eyes of the two girls, Lu Xiaoxiao changed the topic while eating chicken: "tell me what happened after I gave birth in the auditorium yesterday?" Bifan lips a Du: "someone whispered a few words in front of Uncle seven, and he left. He hasn''t come back until now." Xiaoshuang sighed: "hey... Uncle Qihuang must be angry this time. It''s hard for us in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao intimately flicked Xiaoshuang''s forehead: "anyway, he''s going to divorce. What does his anger have to do with me? Don''t worry, follow me, there will be good days in the future!" Bifan threw away her lips and muttered, "it''s a good day, miss. Our future will be miserable. All the 200 boxes of dowry and 20000 guards we brought have been confiscated by the seventh uncle." Lu Xiao''s big watery eyes twitched slightly. This man is so good that he swallowed so much of her dowry. You know, her dowry and guards are no worse than the princesses of a country! "Confiscate it." Although Lu Xiaoxiao is extremely greedy for money, she will never be stingy. In her dictionary, only open source, no savings. Money is for use. It''s worth giving up money to avoid disaster and watering out each other''s anger at making a fool of themselves at the wedding with all the dowry. "But miss, we are penniless now. The people in the palace have even picked the precious stones inlaid on the Phoenix crown and sunset. We don''t even have a residue on us. If you want to feed the young master, you have to mend your body. The dining room of the palace doesn''t care whether we live or die. There are two women in the palace who want to take the opportunity to hold us. What should we do in the future? " After listening to Xiaoshuang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an invisible pressure burst out from her, startling Xiaoshuang and bifan. "I''m in a coma. I didn''t eat all day and night?" Xiaoshuang and bifan felt such a pressure deterrent from the young lady for the first time. They immediately waved their hands and said, "no, no, no, the palace just withheld our food, but they found a nai mother to feed the young master regularly." After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face warmed instantly, and the pressure suddenly disappeared, as if the pressure just now had never erupted from her. "See that Nai mother again and say thank you to her. I already have Nai and feed Dudu myself. After all, it''s not safe to give it to outsiders because I''m not familiar here." "Yes." After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao took a gold bar from his clothes and handed it to bifan: "you go and buy something and come back. We''ll have a good meal tonight. We don''t care about money." After taking the gold bar from Lu Xiaoxiao, bifan and Xiaoshuang opened their eyes wide: "Miss, where did you come from?" At that time, when Lu Xiaoxiao was in a coma, the people in the palace searched them clean, and even changed their underwear. Now that such a big gold bar appears in front of them, is their young lady playing a trick? "Don''t worry about this. Anyway, don''t worry about money in the future. Go quickly!" "Miss." Xiaoshuang grabbed bifan and said, "bifan just offended mammy Rong around Mrs. Meng outside. Mrs. Meng is one of the two daughters in the backyard of the palace. Although she is only a concubine, her birth is not simple. It is said that she is a common daughter of the prime minister''s family of Nanzhao, and her own aunt is still the queen of Nanzhao. Mother Rong is not a good friend. She will bring someone later. Let bifan stay here to accompany mother Rong. Now we are alone, and we''d better try not to make enemies. " Xiaoshuang was always cautious among the three of them. Even in the Western Jin Dynasty, her role was always to dissuade Lu Xiaoxiao and bifan. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about Xiaoshuang''s words carefully. After a long time, she did a trick. Generally, she touched it in her dress and put a pile of gold leaves on Xiaoshuang''s hand. "Take this. When mammy Rong comes later, just give her one and accompany her. If bifan has a conflict with her, it''s better not to meet her." Xiaoshuang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and a trace of relief flashed in her eyes. Their young lady finally grew up. She was not the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty who would only cause trouble. Bifan put her face to the gold leaf, took out one and shouted, "Wow, what a beautiful gold leaf. Which bank made it. The workmanship can be so fine. Miss, how did I know you still have such a beautiful gold leaf?" "Well, I told you to forget so much. You''re always asking. Go out and buy vegetables. We''ll cook later. By the way, remember to buy some small toys for the little young master. Also, buy more diapers." Watching bifan leave, Xiaoshuang said, "Miss, I''ll go out to wash the dishes first. You can have a rest. The woman who just gave birth is very weak and has to stay in bed more." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, smiled and watched Xiaoshuang go out. The two girls, one cautious and gentle, the other hot and smart, have complementary personalities and are very considerate. Although some places need to be improved, Lu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with them. He picked up Dudu around him and couldn''t help pulling at his chubby little face again. Dudu, who was drooling, didn''t notice that he was being bullied at the moment. His small mouth blew a big bubble, "bang", burst, splashed saliva on his face, but showed a sweet smile in his sleep. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 4 Her real name is also Lu Xiaoxiao. She is the eldest sister of a super Mafia. After successfully killing an enemy that day, she encountered a volcanic eruption on the high sea, destroyed the ship and killed people. Her soul passed through Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, who died of a blood avalanche caused by production. In modern times, at the age of 25, she is still a place. Her only wish is to find someone she loves and have a vigorous love. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet the person who moved her until she died. Lao Tian loved her, gave her a second life and let her go through a 16-year-old girl, but Looking at the little Dudu sleeping in her arms, she not only had no membrane, but also had children, but also was born in the wedding hall of the man she once liked and wanted to marry. He put on a diamond green hat and didn''t say it. In the future, she had to face a man with high resentment value at any time. Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt that there was no love in the world. With a sigh, the mother and son on the bed suddenly evaporated, and the whole room was empty without Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu. Reappearance, she has come to another space with Dudu in her arms. This space not only has more aura than any other world, but also has an inexhaustible well. She calls it the spring of life. Most people drink it, which can eliminate impurities in the body and make the body light. People who practice martial arts can improve their accomplishments if they drink it. People who have overdrawn physical strength can quickly replenish their physical strength and Instantly revive with full blood. If the seriously injured people drink, the wound can heal quickly. As long as they don''t die, the spring can even repair the internal organs bit by bit. If you pour some spring water on the ground, even the desert can grow a small oasis. This space is hers and has been with her since she was born. Lu Xiaoxiao knows every grass here. However, after holding Dudu into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao was startled. Or a huge surprise. This space has been with her since she was born. For 25 years, she can grow up a little every year. Before her death, the whole space area does not exceed 1000 square meters. Except for a spring of life, there are only four houses she built. One is used to store all kinds of Qiang ammunition, one is used to store food for survival in the wild, one is used to store all kinds of emergency drugs, and the other is used to store household belongings. And the gold bars and gold leaves she just gave the servant girl were taken out from here. Because she used to run around the world, she preferred to convert her wealth directly with gold bars. Fortunately, she has such a hobby. Otherwise, the dowry will be confiscated and there are only RMB, US dollars and euros in the space. That''s really drunk. However, after 25 years of growing up with her, there was no spare space after building four houses, but it expanded to unimaginable levels overnight after she crossed. From the visual inspection, the current space is at least the size of hundreds of football fields. In addition to the original spring of life and four houses, there are also dense forests, clear lakes and not high mountains. The most amazing thing is that there are light and clouds! The whole space looks more like a small world where sparrows are small and dirty. After sighing for a long time and being happy for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the side of the spring of life. With a turn of mind, the straw in a house in the space had appeared in her hand. This straw was originally left there to do various blood experiments, but now it has more important uses. After sucking a whole tube of the spring of life in the well water, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully soaked the spring water on Dudu''s lips bit by bit. Dudu, who was sleeping soundly, felt the infiltration of the spring water and licked the spring water in with his tender little tongue. After drinking a whole tube of the spring of life, Dudu''s body suddenly seemed to be covered with a light mask. The light mask faded, and the little guy looked no different from before, but Lu Xiaoxiao knew that for a baby who was just born and had no impurities in his body, once he drank the spring of life, he would practice martial arts much faster than ordinary people in the future. She plans to feed Dudu a tube of life every day. If she practices martial arts when she grows up, she will reach a height that others can''t reach. "Who?" Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was immersed in his maternal love for Dudu, an almost invisible white shadow flashed through the woods at the end of the space. Or, to be correct, it should be floating. That lightning speed, that ghost like figure, if it is not because she is the master of this space, she will never find the existence of this person outside. But the question is, this is her private space. Without her access, how can there be others? This person can''t be generated automatically by space, because from the body shape, it should be an adult man. If it is really a new life growing out of space, it should be a baby even if it is not an ape! He handed Dudu back to the bed of the seventh Prince''s residence. Lu Xiaoxiao clawed his hands, turned his mind and grabbed it gently¡ª¡ª Hands are empty! The man floating behind her space was not caught by her! How did this happen??? Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and was really shocked. In this space, she is the one and only God. She has tried to put cattle, sheep and people who want to be killed secretly in this space. No matter where the other party is in the space, she just needs to think about it. If she wants the other party to die at the third watch, the space will not leave the other party until the fifth Watch. But she clearly just wanted to catch the man, but the man didn''t appear in front of her. Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hands, turned his mind, tried again, and shouted, "stop!" But the man was still looming behind, not affected by her thoughts at all. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed and flew up. Because it is the master of space, in space, she can freely use all elements of nature, and its power can be said to be 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times that of the outer space. For a time, the wind stab like a dagger condensed by the air, the ground convex like a sharp stab transformed by the land, and the lightning slashed from the sky, all of a sudden, frantically attacked the uninvited guests in the space with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. However, the way is as high as a foot, and the devil is as high as a foot. These attacks have no return to the white shadow man like meat buns beating dogs. Before approaching his body, all attacks were dissolved into nothingness one by one. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. Originally, she wanted to save the man''s life and ask him why he appeared in her space. But I don''t want this man to be so powerful. In an instant, she has a sense of crisis that her baby is coveted and the space may change. Chapter 5 So when he attacked the man for the second time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to leave the man. Curiosity killed the cat. She''d better kill first and then examine the body slowly. Everyone who knew her knew that she had never been a kind-hearted person, so during the second attack, Lu Xiaoxiao mobilized all the elements she could use in her body, bombarded the distance, and turned to want the man to die immediately. However, the other party was not a good match. The first attack was inexplicably resolved by him. In the second attack, the man turned his back to Lu Xiaoxiao. With a gentle wave of his wide and long robe, Lu Xiaoxiao flew out upside down like a broken kite until he hit a tree. When she hit the tree, fortunately, she used the wind element to pad a thick protection in the rear, otherwise she would be disabled if she fell down so far. I never thought that one day I would be abused into a dog in my own space. Lu Xiaoxiao was crazy. Yelled at the strange man in white who was still at the end with his back to her: "who is it? Get out!" The roar fell and answered her, only the rustle of the wind blowing the leaves. Lu Xiaoxiao fought and yelled for so long that he was completely ignored Fall! "Where''s bifan, the little bitch who stole the chicken? Get out of here!" Outside the space, Mammy Rong roared at her throat outside the hospital. From the sound of footsteps, we can hear that there should be 15 visitors this time. Lu Xiaoxiao took a hard look at the white man in the distance, blessed a protective cover with thunder and wind, and left the space after she put it on the spring of life and the house she built. Anyway, he can''t get out of the space. We''ll deal with him when we solve the things outside. Seeing that mammy Rong came to Yixiang garden with a large group of people, Xiaoshuang quickly welcomed her. "It''s mother Rong. What can I do for you?" Mammy Rong''s eyes were wide open, and she yelled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know what that cheap hoof bifan did? How on earth did your master teach you bitches? The seven princesses sent girls to steal chickens in the kitchen! After I caught her on the spot, she dared to be rude to me and broke my mother''s head. Hum, you really think this is the Western Jin Dynasty. Can you do anything? Call out bifan''s cheap hooves to me. If you don''t kneel down in front of my mother and knock a hundred times today, and then go to Mrs. Meng to apologize, it won''t be over! " After hearing this, Xiaoshuang was unhappy, but she still smiled: "let mammy calm down. Our princess has known this and taught bifan that she shouldn''t take chicken in the kitchen without asking. When we first arrived, we didn''t understand anything. We thought that the things in the kitchen were from the palace. As the master of the palace, our princess should share the chicken in the dining room. Only then did she casually take the things inside. Who knows that the dining room is Mrs. Meng''s, so it''s really embarrassing to bump into Mrs. Meng. " Then she stuffed a piece of gold leaf into mother Rong''s hand. "Just now bifan was afraid that the soup bowl in her hand was broken, so she dodged and gave way, causing Mammy to rush over and hit her head. This is the intention of our princess. Mammy can buy more chickens as compensation for Mrs. Meng. Mammy can make up for the rest. As for the kitchen, we will wait for the prince to come back and ask where our princess''s dining room is. I believe that after everything is clear, bifan will never make the mistake of advancing the wrong dining room again. " A chicken is only a hundred Wen. Such a large golden leaf is still an exquisite workmanship that has never been seen before. Its value is higher than the weight of the golden leaf itself. So Xiaoshuang doesn''t feel sad at all. Mammy won''t accept it. After seeing the golden leaf, mother Rong''s muddy old eyes clearly flashed a greedy light. However, Xiaoshuang''s words are really disturbing. She is clearly accusing Mrs. Meng of occupying the kitchen. Even looking for the Lord? Hum, it''s good that her master doesn''t get the upper hand. Otherwise, isn''t Mrs. Meng miserable? After a moment of entanglement, Mammy Rong endured heartache and threw the golden leaf directly to the ground, and stepped on her feet. "Ah bah! If you can spend money on everything you do wrong, what else should the government do? Tell your princess, if you don''t give bifan''s cheap hooves to my mother today and knock a hundred times, then go to Mengyuan and wait for Mrs. Meng to deal with it, it won''t be over!" Seeing that Xiaoshuang didn''t speak, Mammy Rong continued to roar at her throat: "a chicken is stolen. There are all kinds of masters and slaves. It''s no wonder that she can give birth to a little cheap seed!" "Mother Rong, how can you talk? You scold the seven princesses!" although Xiaoshuang is afraid of making trouble, it doesn''t mean that she can still be abused by a woman. When she followed her young lady and got up in the Western Jin Dynasty, the woman didn''t know where she was. "Bah! What kind of seven princesses is she? She was so ridden by thousands of people that she even gave birth to a wild seed that she was willing to marry the prince. The prince manages everything every day. Now he has no time to take care of it. When he is free, the first thing to do is to stop this unruly bitch and crush the little bitch!" "Xiao Shuang, palm and mouth!" a Yin Ze Ze voice issued an order from the rear. Mammy Yung looked up and a woman came out of the house gracefully with a baby in her arms. Temples are like knives, eyebrows are like ink paintings, lips are like peach petals, and eyes are like autumn flowers. A natural charm is all at the top of the eyebrow, and all kinds of amorous feelings are piled up at the corner of the eyebrow. It is said that there were beauties in the Western Jin Dynasty, but such beauties were first seen by mammy Rong in her life. This is the first time she has seen the true face of the seventh princess. Such a woman who is not angry and powerful, domineering and gentle, fierce and weak perfectly blend. Even if she is not a princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, her identity is not low, right? At this moment, Mammy Rong regretted that she came out to help the Lord to bully the seven princesses without asking clearly. "Pa -" A clear and loud slap sounded. Mammy Rong didn''t come back, so she was slapped by Xiaoshuang and flew out. The resistance came too suddenly. The little servant girl in front of her just smiled innocuously and looked like she would calm down and be afraid of causing trouble. The next moment she turned into a sharp weapon and slapped people away. She didn''t even give them a chance to breathe, so she flew up again, grabbed mammy Rong who had no time to scream, and waved her hand to slap them in the face. Their young lady and young master are her bottom line. If anyone dares to break through her bottom line, she will only get into trouble and finally get killed. ¡­¡­ Yingying ~ specially selected to send a document on singles day to warm their hearts. After reading this book, atom promises to keep your heart warm. At the same time, I hope you will not be stingy with your hands, [collection], [give five points], [praise]! kiss you! Happy holidays! Chapter 6 Mammy Rong was stunned by the sudden ten slaps in the face and swollen her face. She pointed at Xiaoshuang angrily for a long time: "you... You... How dare you hit me? You cheap servant!" "Is that what you can say about the bitch? Xiaoshuang, open her mouth again and educate this maggot filled slave on behalf of her master!" On the steps, Lu Xiaoxiao stood Yingying. Although she was just a delicate figure, she was stunned. 15 guards stayed in place to look at her and didn''t dare to move forward. "Pa pa pa..." ten more slaps sounded. Mother Rong was so angry that she trembled and pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t dare to say another word for fear that she would let the bitch clap her mouth again. She didn''t want to lose all her teeth because she had lost a few teeth. Mammy Rong learned to be smart this time. She pushed Xiaoshuang away and shouted to the stunned servant behind her: "what are you doing here? Don''t give it to me soon!" After hearing the order, the servants came back and rushed to Xiaoshuang one after another. Fifteen big men to a little servant girl, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t do it. In her inherited memory, the martial arts practiced by people here are completely different from her. As described in martial arts, this is a continent for cultivating Qi, which is commonly known as internal power. According to different internal power levels, it is divided into seven levels: wuzhe, samurai, Wushi, Wuwang, Wuzong, wusheng and supreme. Each level is divided into seven levels. However, as the aura of the Antarctic continent becomes less and less, there is no one else at the level of supreme except the legendary saint of the holy land, the saint of shenwumen and the Pope of the Holy See of light. Wusheng below the supreme level almost disappeared, and even if Wuzong had, these experts were hidden. Because after Wuzong, every level can live 100 years longer, that is to say, if you upgrade from Wuzong to wusheng, you can live 700 years longer. Therefore, almost all experts above Wuzong are hidden from the world and devote themselves to cultivation in order to break through the supreme and achieve immortal golden body. Therefore, in the Antarctic continent today, the most powerful expert in the Jianghu is King Wu. The two servant girls around her, although young, were specially selected by her family to protect her martial arts talents. Xiaoshuang is martial arts level 4 and bifan is martial arts level 5. The martial arts division is only one level away from the king of Wu, so their martial arts, not to mention in Nanzhao, can be regarded as experts in the whole Antarctic continent. These servants brought by mammy Rong are just low-grade martial arts. Although they all have real Qi, compared with Xiaoshuang, not to mention more than ten people, even hundreds of people, Xiaoshuang can handle them all. Screams rang out one after another. Seeing that the situation was bad, Mammy Rong started to run. But just as he ran to the door, the flat ground under his feet suddenly drilled out two protrusions with the same blade, directly inserted into the center of mother Rong''s feet from the bottom of the ground, and then pierced out from the back of her feet, nailed people directly to the ground, so painful that mother Rong fell to the ground and cried and howled with her two feet in her arms. "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life!" Soon, 15 servants in Mrs. Meng''s yard were knocked down by Xiaoshuang. They couldn''t move for a moment. When they were crying, they hurriedly begged for mercy. "Xiao Shuang, kill these." Xiaoshuang was a little stunned. Although she still didn''t want the young lady to cause trouble in Nanzhao, the young lady''s orders were still forbidden to her. Without waiting for the five people named to respond and beg for mercy, Xiaoshuang has fallen with a knife and killed several people kneeling on the ground with a sword. The remaining ten people quickly kowtow, admit their mistakes and beg for mercy again. They didn''t expect that it was just a quarrel between the mother-in-law and the servant girl. They just came to suppress and frighten people. How could they somehow evolve into such a bloody tragedy? Standing on the steps, Lu Xiaoxiao said condescending, "they are all dead, but you are not dead. It is my imperial concubine who spared your life. But if you don''t behave well, you may be like them at the next moment." In a word, the people below were sad and happy, and they reincarnated twice on the cliff of life. They felt that the seven princesses spoke badly. In order to live, they once again expressed their desire to live and kowtowed for mercy. When the effect was achieved, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "are you the servants of the seven princes?" "If you return to the seventh princess, we are the guards brought by Mrs. Meng from her mother''s house. The seventh princess, the little ones know their mistakes and ask the seventh princess to spare a lot of the little ones." a guard begged for mercy in panic. "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine has always had a good reputation. She is the most gentle and kind. She will give him a chance to know her mistakes and change them. You should have ended up like them, but fortunately, when you charged just now, you hesitated and fell behind, so my imperial concubine spared your life. Now you have been reborn after surviving the disaster, and your life was given by my imperial concubine. My imperial concubine can speak very well. Well, my imperial concubine needs people in this huge yard. From now on, you are my imperial concubine''s people, so you can work in this yard and be a housekeeper. Specifically, listen to Xiaoshuang and bifan. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone''s mouth cramped. None of the corpses in this place died with their eyes closed. They all died in peace. They still have a good reputation, gentle and pure? Which person with eyes up to his ass gave this evaluation? The servants looked at each other. They had followed mammy Rong to get people, and a large area died just after they appeared. The rest of them haven''t even returned to God, so they will change their masters? Are these seven princesses from robbers? "What? You don''t want to be reborn? You don''t want to sublimate your soul? Prepare a way to the dark?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, and her pleasant voice made the guards shiver. "No, no, don''t dare! The little ones swear to be loyal to the princess to the death!" the servants hurried to show their loyalty in fear one by one. "My imperial concubine is just looking for some people to clean the courtyard. You don''t need to swear allegiance to death." After saying that, he ordered: "Xiaoshuang, bring the woman with maggots to my imperial concubine." "Yes!" At this moment, Xiaoshuang suddenly felt that their young lady was like a changed person. Although she was still calling her, she didn''t have the momentum of anger and prestige, and the style of Phoenix facing the world was never before. Xiaoshuang was really impressed and passionate. Even she, who had always wanted to calm things down, couldn''t help but have the idea of making the storm more violent. When she came to mother Rong, the old Diao slave was crying with his feet in his arms. Xiaoshuang looked at the two bleeding holes in her feet and felt strange for a moment. The yard is obviously flat. How on earth did the old witch get two big holes in her feet? Chapter 7 But it didn''t matter to her. Leaving aside her doubts, Xiaoshuang grabbed mammy Rong''s collar from the rear, like dragging dead pork, and took her to the young lady without effort. "Ouch, ouch..." mammy Rong shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao while covering her injured foot: "I''m the one around Mrs. Meng. How dare you... Ouch, it hurts me! It''s really going to kill me!" "What do you dare not do?" Lu Xiaoxiao patted the Dudu in his arms and asked with a sneer: "it''s you old Diao nu. Knowing that my concubine is the master of the palace, you dare to find fault again and again. Who gave you the courage?" It was clearly a light sentence, but mammy Rong smelled a gloomy smell of death. Mrs. Yue in the palace is not a good woman, but no matter how she offends her on weekdays, the other party doesn''t dare to kill in the palace in broad daylight! Mother Rong knew that even if the master was a cow, the distant water could not save the near fire. In the face of death, she dared to say one more word in front of the woman who didn''t play cards according to the rules. Seeing that mother Rong stopped talking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "mother Rong, can you write?" "...?" for this jumping problem, Mammy Rong nodded with vigilance after looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and making sure she couldn''t see anything from her face. Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile brighter than the sun with satisfaction: "it''s good to be able to write, otherwise you can''t answer your master''s question later. Isn''t it a waste of my imperial concubine''s mind?" "You... What do you want to do?" mother Rong''s voice trembled. "You know, my imperial concubine is always a talkative person. You respect me a foot and I respect you a foot. If you disturb me once, I will tolerate you once as long as I feel I can bear it, but there will never be a second time." "You... What the hell are you doing?" Mammy Rong sat on the ground in horror and moved back slowly, because the smile of the seven princesses at the moment was gorgeous, but she felt like she saw a Datura, which was flirtatious, but full of the smell of death. "Don''t do anything. A slave should look like a slave. Since your master doesn''t want to teach you well, the imperial concubine, as the master mother of the palace, naturally wants to exercise the power of the master mother and teach you well instead of your master, so that you can know what to say and what not to say in the future." Mother Rong asked again in horror, "I... I tell you, I''m different from these people! I... I''m Mrs. Meng''s Ru mother, you... If you dare to touch me, Mrs. Meng and the prime minister''s house will not let you go!" Although she said so, Mammy Rong felt that this woman really dared to do anything harmful to her. "Oh, I can''t see that mammy Rong still has such a position in Mrs. Meng and the prime minister''s house? The imperial concubine wants to see if the people of the prime minister''s house will rush into the palace with the army to catch the imperial concubine for you, an old villain who deceives the Lord." After that, he said to the ten guards who were at a loss: "what are you doing here? Pull out the old Diao Nu''s tongue, and then wash her mouth with salt water. Without her tongue, her mouth will be much cleaner, and she won''t open her mouth and spray maggots in the future." Seeing the guards retreating one after another, Lu Xiaoxiao said discontentedly, "why, are you not ready to sublimate your soul?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing this new master who always talks about sublimating his soul, the guards are also drunk. "The princess calms down. My subordinates will do it now." They were more afraid of the woman in front of them than the prime minister''s house to kill them. Somehow, the woman stood here with her child in her arms and didn''t move, but the heavy sense of oppression made them a little breathless. "Dare you! I''m mammy Rong! Mrs. Meng won''t..." An earth shaking scream came, and then there was silence. Mother Rong, who had her tongue cut off, fainted directly from the pain. When the guards saw mammy Rong''s tragic image, they were pale and scared. They were afraid of being killed by the woman without blinking, and they were also afraid of being punished hysterically by Mrs. dream. "You two, take salt water to clean her mouth, so that her mouth will not be inflamed and fester, and her mouth will be more smelly." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to two people who stood at the end and didn''t want to help. In a word, he pulled them down. After calling for salt water, Lu Xiaoxiao personally added two cans of salt to the salt water and ordered someone to pinch mother Rong''s mouth open and wash the high concentration salt water down towards the full mouth of blood. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" The unconscious mother Rong suddenly jumped up regardless of her foot injury, and then fell to the ground and screamed. Looking at mammy Rong being tortured for a moment, she looked like she was ten years old. The guards couldn''t help but have acid in her mouth and even hurt her tongue. I thought this torture was the ultimate. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what should I do if I bump into the princess in the palace and disrespect the princess?" The guards looked at each other. Finally, a guard spoke: "tell the princess that there was no princess in the seventh Prince''s house before, so I don''t know." "What punishment should I be given for bumping into uncle Qi?" "... die." "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "then drag it down and kill it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate. "Tell the princess that if the servants in the inner court collide with Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Yue on weekdays, they usually blame 20 with a stick." "Yes, the princess is more noble than the two ladies. It''s better to play thirty big boards. After all... After all, the prince is different." In order to leave a way for themselves, the two guards took the courage to persuade. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and readily accepted. "Yes, you have a point. The prince is so big in the palace that my imperial concubine will let go today and make the old Diao Nu cheaper. If you even offend the concubine of the palace, you will offend my imperial concubine by punishing me for 20 Ah, forget it. My imperial concubine is a good talker. She can''t stand the five hundred and seven hundred boards she made for the first time. Then she will punish her with a stick. If she dares to spray maggots at my imperial concubine in the future, she will have to kill and feed the dog. " A hundred things It''s a pain in the heart of the guards! A hundred boards hit an old woman as old as mammy Rong. It''s strange not to die. It''s really "over"! Rather than being tortured to die like this, it''s better to kill directly. "Oh, by the way, come and take a pill before you take the old Diao Nu down to play the board." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pills in his hand and at the guards who were pale and black. Chapter 8 "Princess, spare your life!" "We pledge our allegiance to the princess to the death and will never betray!" "Please forgive us, princess. We will try our best to protect the inner courtyard of Yixiang garden." The guards dare not come forward to take the pills in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it seems that you have a lot of complaints about your rebirth!" After saying that, Xiaoshuang immediately took out the soft sword around her waist. In the winter sunshine, the soft sword tip emits bursts of cold, which makes the temperature of Yixiang garden a little lower. "..." the guards looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a bitter face. Princess, can''t you put it another way? Do you really want to keep your mouth shut, not let us sublimate our soul and not let us be reborn? Under the threat of red naked, the guards dragged their heads to line up in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoshuang took the pills, gave them to ten guards one by one, and watched them swallow the pills. "This pill is called tire burst and abnormal menstruation pill, which is very good for human body. See if your true Qi has become stronger?" The guards did not believe it. With a dull noise, a red aperture appeared outside everyone''s body. The aperture was deep and shallow, but only they knew that they were really promoted! The level has risen more than one to three levels! One of the guards with the most red light suddenly shouted, and the red light originally wrapped around his body instantly turned orange. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple represent seven orders respectively. The light of true Qi changes from red to orange, which means that this person has advanced from a warrior to a warrior. After the upgrade, everyone stared at Lu Xiaoxiao dumbfounded. The shock in their hearts was unspeakable. Those who can make the level soar are not called poisons, but pills! What the Antarctic continent lacks most is pills. No matter what pills, they are very popular in various countries. Because there is no alchemist among the 10000 people on the mainland. Even if there are, the slightly better alchemists have been taken away by the three giants and become the people of the Holy See, holy land and Shenwu gate. But the seven princesses took ten pills at one time. This... Is a terrible thing! "What''s up? Have you tasted the sweetness? As long as you work for the imperial concubine at ease, the imperial concubine will give you one every month at this time. Of course, it can''t improve your strength every time, but it''s absolutely good for your body''s meridians." "Thank you, Princess! My subordinates will pledge allegiance to the death!" "Don''t thank me too early. I haven''t finished my words yet. If any of you make me feel dissatisfied, I won''t give you pills in the next month. If you can''t take the pills within the specified time, as the name of the pills says, you will not only have abdominal distention to explode, but also all your muscles and collaterals will shift before you die. As martial arts practitioners, you should know the pain of meridian displacement. I won''t say much here. Well, since we are all happy to eat the abnormal meridian pill, let''s go and do something. After blaming mammy Rong for 100, pack them together with these corpses and return them to Mrs. Meng. I don''t like unclean things around me, and the little Shizi will be afraid. The rest come to Xiaoshuang She and bifan will arrange what you do in the future. " Facing Lu Xiaoxiao, the guards didn''t know what to say. It turned out that they were reasonable about the poison pill, and they didn''t expect that the pill would be all right. But when it comes to little son, they want to make complaints about it. Now that you know your son will be afraid, why can''t you show mercy and accumulate virtue for your son just now? Kill so many people without blinking your eyes. Aren''t you afraid of the little prince? Will fortune be thin? "Miss, do you have so many pills?" Xiaoshuang hurriedly closed the doors and windows after the guards went to do their own things. She couldn''t wait to ask. The whole person has felt different since the young lady woke up. Become more Aura, more temperament, more decisive... More mysterious. "Refined." in fact, the drugs given to the guards are just nerve poisons stained with the spring of life. "Refined..." at this moment, countless pictures that made her wonder flashed through her mind one by one. Xiaoshuang covered her mouth and asked excitedly: "Miss, you used to keep bifan and me apart, and then shut yourself in that small room. Is it mysterious that you are refining pills? Miss, you... You are an alchemist?" "Just know about it. Don''t spread it everywhere." "Are you really an alchemist?" even if Lu Xiaoxiao has admitted it, Xiaoshuang still can''t believe it. The young lady of their family, known as the first dandy waste wood in the Western Jin Dynasty, is a rare and extremely precious alchemist on the mainland, and the monarchs of all countries scramble to win over?! "Miss, why didn''t you refute them when they slandered you like that? Hum, how dare you say that miss is waste wood! They are waste wood! Their whole family is waste wood!" "Do you know how the master and his wife died?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at Xiaoshuang. "The master died in battle. After the master died, my wife went with him." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I once overheard what grandpa and brothers said. Dad was killed by the emperor. He was afraid that our Lu family would develop and grow, so on the battlefield, he ordered his people to put a poisonous cold arrow at Dad." Listening to Xiaoshuang''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao continued, "if Grandpa hadn''t handed over his military power and kept us, our Lu family would have fallen." Xiaoshuang was shocked for a long time and said with wide eyes: "no wonder! Bifan and I wondered why Miss would learn anything when she was a child, but then she suddenly stopped learning and was only responsible for losing her family. So you..." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "it''s hard for me to give up my natural beauty. The crown prince is not blind. If I''m not a dandy, I''ll eventually become the Crown Princess of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Xiaoshuang''s mouth was so open that she finally praised from the bottom of her heart: "Miss, you are really smart and inspirational!" Although miss is naturally unable to gather Qi, alchemists are more popular than martial arts experts in this continent. On the surface, the young lady is a dandy, but behind her back, she works hard. Before, she and bifan thought that Miss Lu''s character was nothing like that of the Lu family. Now it seems that Miss Lu is really worthy of the descendants of the Lu family and the blood of the landing family. Looking at Xiaoshuang''s adoring eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. ---- Chapter 9 Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed a pharmacist before, and by virtue of her natural intelligence and diligence, she had become a second-class alchemist at a young age. She was ignorant and was notorious in the Western Jin Dynasty because she overheard the real cause of her parents'' death. Because of his noble status, he made a marriage with the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty since childhood. Therefore, in order not to marry an enemy, he angrily decided to be a disgusting super dandy. Also because of this dandy, the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty delayed to honor his promise to marry her, the first beauty of the Western Jin Dynasty. However, now that she has left the Western Jin Dynasty and has given birth to children, it is impossible for those dignitaries in the Western Jin Dynasty to let her get married again. So show your talent at the right time. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it''s bad. What''s more, if you want to break away from the shackles of the secular world, establish your own forces and protect your family, you can''t succeed without a strong style and excellent fist. Thinking of Lu''s warm family, who was an orphan in the last life, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a knowing smile. She can''t protect the people she didn''t protect before. She will protect them! "Xiaoshuang, go out first and don''t let anyone disturb me!" Thinking that the young lady was going to learn how to refine pills, Xiaoshuang hurried out with great cooperation. Miss is not a waste wood, but a hot alchemist! Xiaoshuang digests the great news and happily guards outside, waiting for bifan to tell her the great news as soon as she comes back. When Xiaoshuang left the room, Lu Xiaoxiao showed her fierce face in an instant. With a slight thought in her heart, she was ready to force the strange man in white out of the space. Who knows, I have thought about it countless times, but there is not even a ghost in this room. "It won''t help if you read it ten thousand times. Ignorant woman." A cold voice suddenly came from the space. Although it was only an ordinary statement, Lu Xiaoxiao still felt the man''s arrogance and coldness. You don''t have to think about it. This man must be the one in the space. Once again, Lu Xiaoxiao had entered the space and came to the place where the man was. But when he came in, Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood on the man. Before she left the space, she had clearly protected the spring of life and the four houses. As long as the person touched her protection, she would know immediately. She didn''t feel it at all after being out for so long. However, after entering the space, she found that she was standing in the arsenal, and the man was standing in the room of the arsenal, as before, still with his back to her. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely insecure. Even her smile when she was angry in ordinary days disappeared. The corners of her eyes twitched and asked, "who are you? Why are you in my space? Who allowed you to come in? Hasn''t your mother taught you the truth of" don''t look at, touch and occupy? " Lu Xiaoxiao was really oppressed. Her strong possessive desire made her want to strangle the man in front of her immediately, but the sad urge of reality made her feel that the power emanating from this man was much stronger than her. Once she used it, she could only die. "Are you sure this is your space?" the man asked coldly. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard it, he directly blew his hair: "what do you mean? It''s not my space, is it still your space?" She is really hehe! "Brother, I don''t know who you are. Why are you so awesome that you can still appear in my space or even in my room without my consent. But this space has been growing up with me since I was born. So its ownership is absolutely beyond doubt." As he spoke, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mind. An AK47 in the Arsenal had been held in his hand. Since you can''t compare strength, compare weapons! Fortunately, the ancients didn''t understand the purpose of the things in her arsenal. They didn''t know how long they had stayed in the room, but they didn''t touch her things. "Now listen to me and turn around slowly." she raised the * * and aimed at the man''s head. She was 100% sure that even if the man was strong, she could kill the man at the first time with such a close distance and her driving force. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the man in white turned around. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao even forgot to shoot. "How do you..." Lu Xiaoxiao stared and pointed at each other''s face, unable to say a word. The man in front of him has no face at all. Or to be exact, it should be that the man''s face is completely fuzzy, chaotic and foggy. He can''t see his face clearly. "You don''t have to be afraid. My strength hasn''t recovered yet. That''s all I can do." Although the man could not see his appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by his arrogant and domineering tone when talking. "Who''s afraid? I just want to ask you how you look like this, who are you and why you''re in my space? It seems that you haven''t answered my question just now?" "For a long time, I have forgotten who I am. As for this space, it is mine, and you are just a carrier I attach to, so you just enjoy this space." The words of the shameless man once again attracted Lu Xiaoxiao''s speechless ha ha. "I remember I told you that this space existed since I was born? And you are just a newcomer here. You take this space as your own before I drive you away. Brother, don''t you feel ashamed to speak like this? Although this is a world of fists, it''s not unreasonable to fight again. It''s like you knock on someone''s door, then push the door and tell them that the house will be mine from now on. Is there such unreasonable? I know I can''t beat you, but maybe you don''t know where this is? It annoys me. It''s a big deal that we both burn jade and stone £¡¡± Anyway, she''s standing in the Arsenal now. If the AK47 in her hand can''t kill the crazy goods, at least she can trigger the Zha bomb explosion here. This space is her sovereignty. Although she is reluctant to die just after rebirth, what she hates most in her life is being coerced. What she can''t stand most is that her people are bullied and her things are occupied by others. But I''ll die with you?! "Lu Xiaoxiao, born on July 27, 1989, came across a volcanic eruption on the high seas on November 17, 2015." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "how do you know?" The man in white stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the weapons in the arsenal. But Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked to find that his hand had penetrated her weapon. Chapter 10 She likes watching exciting movies, and ghost movies are her favorite. However, when she sees a male ghost without looks in the daytime, Lu Xiaoxiao is still a little creepy. It''s not fear, but she''s grabbing territory with a male ghost! The ghost is talking again. "I know not only your life, but also your previous life. Your previous life is also called Lu Xiaoxiao. You were born in 1889 and died in 1988. In your previous life, you were born in 1789 and died in 1888. In short, in your 99 life cycle, although I have been able to protect each life, because your qualification is too poor, you always can''t live a hundred years." Although the man''s words make people feel incredible, Lu Xiaoxiao has a feeling in his heart that he is not lying to her. "You follow me all your life?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Idiot, can''t you understand? It''s not to follow you, but to protect you. Whether you have a living form or an inanimate form, I''ve always been trying to protect you. Otherwise, why do you think you can have a space against the sky and take so many advantages in every life?" "Grass! You will die if you don''t swear? I''m an idiot, what are you? You''re just a male ghost that even an idiot has to rely on. You mean to scold me? If you want to be smart, don''t rely on me. You have to rely on others! I''m an idiot. Why do you still beg for nothing? You have to rely on me all your life? Even death! Do you have self-esteem?" Women like Lu Xiaoxiao like men who are obedient, gentle and obedient. Such a man who is arrogant and crazy to drag cool and blow up the sky is what she hates most. Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he burst Chu''s mouth. But for Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, crazy bully seemed not to care at all. Leng hum said, "do you think I don''t want to? But I''ve been attached to your soul since I was conscious, and I can''t change it, so I can only bear it. Put down your AK47 quickly. It won''t hurt me for a while and ignite this arsenal. If you want to meet bad people again in the future, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself." In the face of this vicious male ghost, Lu Xiaoxiao had thousands of heads whistling past. Angry at the same time, suddenly opened up. "I also said that this space is not mine! People''s reincarnation should be from generation to generation, and you only have consciousness in my reincarnation, which can only show that the space is mine. But you, because my space aura is too sufficient, let you gradually become aware. Even you are an accessory of my sister. What qualifications do you have to shout that this space is yours?" But the next moment, the crazy bully pulled his hand up gently, and then an idea, Lu Xiaoxiao was attracted by a huge gravity to the hand he lifted and hung in the air. A sense of life being threatened was generated. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising the * * and shining it on each other''s forehead was a "bang". However, after the gunshot rang, the bullet flew between her and the male ghost less than 20 cm away. "Fool, they told you not to shoot indiscriminately. If the Arsenal explodes, you will have nothing to protect your life in the future. This Antarctic continent is different from the previous garbage level. Almost everyone here has internal power. Are you sure you can dominate with your own strength as in that level?" "* * *, you threaten me like this. Why don''t you allow me to shoot? If you scold me as a fool, can you believe it? From today on, I won''t use this space any more and say a word to you? Don''t you pull like this? If you pull like this, you''ll live in this space yourself in the future. This space is yours and you win!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He was hung in the air by a male ghost and didn''t speak. Anyway, I can''t fight. I can''t win by scolding, and the man''s move just now has shown that this space is really his, because only the owner of the space can do whatever he wants in the space. At the moment of being caught by the male ghost, everything in the space didn''t listen to her, which can only show one thing: the space is really the man''s. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s temper coming up, the man pushed her gently back to the ground. "I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just reasoned with you in another way. In fact, you don''t need to tangle. This space was generated after I was conscious, but I am attached to your soul, so this space is also yours. You can use it as you want." Well, the crazy ghost finally said a human word, which calmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry heart. As long as you make sure the space is hers, it''s no problem. "But I have a request." "You say." as long as Mao Mao is smoothed, Lu Xiaoxiao is actually a very talkative person. "This space is sealed with my power. Every time I unlock a layer, my power will return to a part. I want to ask you to help open all the sealing power in this space. As a thank you, every time I unlock a layer of seal, the space will expand countless times. When all the seals are unlocked, this space will become a new high-level plane, and you will also become the superior God of this space ¡£¡± Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she were listening to the book of heaven. "Plane? The plane you say is like the planet I used to live on and the Antarctic continent now?" "Not bad. But this plane is much better than the garbage plane you used to live in. You know the reason. Even with the release of the space seal, the aura in it will not decrease, but increase." "Deal!" there was no second word. She''s a fool. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s values were baptized earth shaking. What are several houses? What is buying a city? The real tyrant will send a planet if he wants to! No, plane! Although the space had always been hers before, she didn''t understand the space at all. For more than 20 years, she only made the space more than a thousand square meters. "Then how can I help you untie the seal? You say, I''ll do it!" "Every time your strength increases by one level, the space seal will be unlocked by 10% "... it has something to do with my strength?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "do you mean that every time I rise one level, the seal will be untied one level. When I rise ten levels, the seal will be completely untied?" "There are only seven levels in total. When you break through the peak of level seven, the final seal will be completely opened." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused: "seven levels? How can I be the first level? Do I have to practice internal skills like the people here?" Since she was a child, she has been known as a waste wood that can''t condense internal power. If she can be upgraded in this way, she must be more difficult for herself? Chapter 11 Crazy bully shook his head: "you are different from the people here. Although you can''t condense true Qi in your body, it is rare that you are born with all five elements open. Especially for the element of fire, you have almost absolute affinity, so the things you cultivate are different from them." "Does the five elements mean gold, wood, water, fire and earth?" "The five elements of cultivation refer to the five elements of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind." Isn''t this the five elements that she can use freely and become a strong person? Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a bright color and asked eagerly, "how many steps do I count now?" "There is no first order." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a vegetable face, "but this space is much larger than before. How can there be no first order?" "That''s because when I brought you to the Antarctic continent, I found a trace of my soul in the turbulence of space. The return of my soul enables me to condense and release a little sealed power." "You brought me here?" "Yes. I came here under the guidance of my soul. Although I don''t remember anything, I know that only here can I unlock the seal and find my memory." No wonder! She wondered that her space was so adverse that a volcanic eruption in maoqu would kill her. She clearly remembered that at the moment of injury, she was ready to hide in the space, but she couldn''t get in at that time, so she was finally blown up alive. I thought there was a bug in the space. It was this crazy bully who pulled the ghost for a long time. "You let me die in order to find a trace of soul?" at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was not calm again. What about going through thick and thin together? How did you sell her for a soul? After looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, he knew that the woman was careful again. "You must die. Because it is my soul that connects with me that makes it possible for you to turn your soul. You have reincarnated for 99 lifetimes. According to the rules of nine to one and * *, this life does not belong to you, and you will die. Then from the next 99 lifetimes, you will be reincarnated into livestock, and then in the next 99 lifetimes, you will be reincarnated into less than livestock, and your wisdom and consciousness are very confused Insects, then plants, then dust, and finally become single cells. After * *, you will be reborn as a human again. " "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at me and asked, "do you frame mine?" "I never cheat." Well, you won! She doesn''t want to become an animal, an insect, a plant, a dust, or a single cell. "Now I''m attached to Lu Xiaoxiao of the Antarctic continent. If I die again in this life and reincarnate, I won''t invest in animals?" reincarnation is a technical job, which is related to her happiness in the next life. Lu Xiaoxiao still has lingering fears. She still wants to be a man. She doesn''t want to be an animal at all. "No. when Lu Xiaoxiao died, I don''t know why she didn''t have a soul, so you can attach. She has 77 generations left to enter the second reincarnation." After listening, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out a breath. Finally the big stone fell to the ground. "But if you die in this life, I will be scared again and become a scattered spirit floating in this space. Even if you reincarnate and become a person again, you can''t see me. Unless you have a strange chance to gather my soul again." It turned out that the man was so attached to her. With these words, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely relieved. This crazy bully has such a close relationship with her that she won''t look at her distress, let alone harm her. Just make sure that this is a man who can deliver his back to him without any psychological burden. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to untie the seal for you. However, life is only a hundred years short. If I still can''t reach the seventh peak after I try my best, don''t blame me." "No, now I have the basic form and I guide you. With your affinity for the five elements, I can guarantee that you will surpass the level 7 peak in 3000 years." "Stop!" Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to feel if he was feverish: "life is only a hundred years, but you want me to practice for three thousand years. I''m not a bastard. How can I live so long?" After that, he thought of something. His eyes lit up and asked, "can I increase my age after a certain level as they cultivate internal skills?" "Their scum can''t compare with you at all." the crazy bully dragged back. "Even the supreme sage of the holy land?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked tentatively. "It''s all slag." ok Roar! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao thought the crazy bully was still pretty cool and cute. When she reached the top of the seventh level, she would like to see who of the Holy Land''s divine sticks dared to dip unmarried women into pig cages. If anyone dares, she will take the saint to soak the pig cage! "When can I start practicing?" "Don''t worry. You understand this book yourself first, and then start after I fully integrate that soul." Crazy bully pulled out a book and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took over and looked. There were a few words "secret records of heaven and earth" written on it. With the secret script, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "are there any other secret scripts for cultivating internal skills?" "You can''t cultivate your internal skills. What do you want from those books?" "I can''t, but my family and friends can. Think about it, how lonely I would be if I lived alone for 3000 years! If I could have relatives and friends with me, wouldn''t I have more and greater motivation? If so, don''t be stingy and give me some copies." "You can give it to you, or you can give it to your relatives and friends, but these things had better not be known by outsiders, otherwise they might be bad for you." "Don''t worry, can I be so stupid?" "The book is outside the house. Read it yourself." after saying that, the crazy bully disappeared into the arsenal. Looking at the empty Arsenal, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded "Oh". After a long time, I thought of a question: "by the way, what''s your name?" "I have forgotten, so you call me shameless for the time being." Wuyan... It''s quite suitable for crazy bullying. Out of the arsenal, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes straightened when he looked at a large area of things in front of him. What did she see? "Ten thousand poison magic skill", "turtle breath Dharma", "Hunyuan Heart Sutra", "nine palace array", "wood Dun nine changes", "swallowing spirit Dharma" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bookshelves of all kinds of martial arts scripts, which were five stories high and one mile long. The local tyrant was different. When she first met, she promised to turn space into a planet and give it to her. Originally, she wanted to brazenly ask him for one or two books suitable for internal skill cultivation to her three brothers. Unexpectedly, she gave her such an adverse bookshelf. Chapter 12 Even if there are no 100000 or 80000 books on the shelf, there are always some, and any book can cause a sensation in the outside world. Back in her bedroom, Lu Xiaoxiao casually flipped through the secret records of heaven and earth given to her by Wu Yan. She found that the book was like a touch-screen smart computer. It was divided into six parts. In addition to the five elements she was born with, there was also a part of alchemy. I read about the height to be reached when I reached level 1 and the move skills to be possessed when I reached level 1. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was also complacent about his powers before, finally understood why he didn''t have the courage to say that he was not at the first level after reading a few pages at will. Although there is a little frustration, at the moment, it is more about looking forward to the future. Only level one can be so powerful that if it really reaches the peak height of level seven, who else in the world can''t be protected by her? Who else dares to bully her at will? If you are unmarried and pregnant, you will be immersed in a pig cage... She wants to see who dares to mention it in front of her at that time. In the last life, she was a strong man. In this life, in this world of strong men with respect to force, she is still confident that she can become an outstanding strong man. ¡­¡­ When mammy Rong was carried back to the dream garden, she had more air out and less air in. "Mother Rong?" At the first sight of mother Rong, Mrs. Meng could hardly recognize the Nai mother who had accompanied her since childhood. At the moment, Mammy Rong was lying on the stool, her mouth wide open, her face and neck full of blood. Although he was wearing thick cotton padded clothes, under the punishment of a hundred battles, the cotton padded clothes on his hips and back had already broken, revealing red trousers. Mengyuan''s servants'' clothes are all uniformly customized, and the middle clothes and lining are all white. At the moment, even the middle pants have become red. It can be imagined how much blood has been shed? Mrs. Meng looked at the dying mother Rong foolishly and asked fiercely, "how did mother Rong become like this? What''s the matter with you dog slaves? Why did you let that woman bully her?" However, the guard who carried mammy Rong into the dream garden ignored her and directly put the dying man covered with blood in front of Xia Rumeng. After mother Rong, five bodies were carried in. Mrs. Meng screamed and the whole person jumped up. The seventh Princess beat her Nai Niang and killed her guard. Xia Rumeng was already angry to death. At this moment, the guard put all the people in front of her without saying a word. In an instant, the servants who didn''t have eyes and brains trembled with anger: "what are you doing with these people here? Things that didn''t have eyes! Go to Doctor Li to treat mother Rong!" Just after roaring, he felt his whole body weak, his limbs weak, his heart beat faster, and his legs fell to the ground. The servant girl hurried forward to help. With the help of the servant girl, Xia Rumeng stood up tremblingly and was about to speak out to punish these incompetent guards. He asked what happened in Qingyi Xiangyuan. Unexpectedly, after these guards put people down, they patted their buttocks and left directly. Xia Rumeng shook his hands and pointed to the guard who walked out of the hospital. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. After brewing for a long time, he screamed and shouted, "stop!" Xia Rumeng was almost mad with anger. What the hell is this? When she went, mother Rong walked with 15 guards in high spirits. When she came back, mother Rong was half dead, five guards died, and the rest ignored her. Such an emergency completely subverted Xia Rumeng''s cognition. For a time, because she couldn''t stand such stimulation, she flushed her cheeks and couldn''t say a word. "Madam told you to stop. Are you deaf? What''s the matter? How could mother Rong become like this? You''re so brave. Your wife sent you out. Things haven''t been done well and you haven''t even reported back. Has the prime minister''s office taught you to feed dogs for so many years? Is that how you are slaves?" Seeing that his young lady was ill, Qingxing, a close servant girl, rushed to the gate of the hospital and blocked the way of the two guards. "Zhang Wu, what''s going on?" Zhang Wu is the one with the highest martial arts among the guards. After eating Lu Xiaoxiao''s tire burst pill, he has been upgraded from the peak of martial arts to the warrior level. Forced and helpless, Zhang Wu hugged his fist and gently said what the seventh princess had instructed him to say. "Mrs. Meng calmed down and let mammy speak unkindly to the seventh princess. The seventh princess has ordered us to pull out her tongue and wash her mouth with salt water. Mrs. Dai taught her a lesson so that she can understand her duty as a slave. Her injury was because she spoke unkindly to the princess. She was punished a hundred times according to the relevant regulations of the palace. As for us, we are the people of the seventh princess from today. Mrs. yueyinmeng doesn''t need to pay us any more this month. If we leave without authorization, it will be regarded as compensation. " After that, for fear that Mrs. Meng didn''t slow down at one breath and died on them, she hurried to run with her brother. It''s not easy to be a guard, and it''s even harder to watch out for women with narrow breasts, but these are better than those with a flat tire. After hearing the guard''s words, Qingxing and Qingmei, the close servant girls, became stupid. When they recovered, they found that their master''s chest fluctuated violently. On their red face, the triangle area turned white and they were out of breath. "Medicine. Medicine! What are you doing here? Go to the lady''s house to get the medicine!" Qingmei was so frightened that she shouted. The servants in the room reacted and hurriedly took medicine and poured water. The whole Mengyuan was full of people and horses. The prime minister has a history of genetic heart disease, and Mrs. Meng is the victim of genetic disease. He has a bad heart since childhood. He is partial and small-minded. He is easy to be jealous and angry. On weekdays, just the quarrel with Mrs. Yue about robbing the dark stick will often be angry and sick. Who knows that the new princess is an extremely arrogant and domineering Lord who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. After wearing a green hat to the Lord in public, he didn''t say to reflect on himself. He was honest with his tail. He dared to confront Mrs. Meng so brazenly and kill people directly in the palace. No wonder Mrs. Meng couldn''t mention it at once. "She... How dare she? How dare she!" On the imperial concubine''s couch, Xia Rumeng slowly recovered after taking the medicine. Although she had forced herself to be calm, Xia Rumeng was angry when she looked at mammy Rong''s miserable appearance and the scattered corpses in the yard! Just hate! I can''t figure it out! "Miss, that bitch is really arrogant. Anyway, miss, you are also the daughter of the prime minister''s house and the niece of the empress. How dare she treat you like this?" Chapter 13 "Yes, miss, it must not be so. Hum, she just wants to be powerful. Bah! She is a bitch who has given birth to a wild seed with a wild man. What qualifications does she have to be powerful?" Qingxing and Qingmei have followed Xia Rumeng since childhood. Even if the daughter of the Xia family is a concubine, she is more noble than other officials. It''s like their young lady, even if she is a concubine, even if she only makes a wife for uncle Qi Huang after marriage, she''s not even a side imperial concubine. However, with the respect of Uncle Qi Huang in Nanzhao country, the status of their family ladies is much more noble than those imperial concubines. Where has such a noble woman ever been so cowardly? At this moment, I don''t want to appease Xia Rumeng. The two servant girls instigated me with one word, for fear that the master would swallow the evil spirit and suffer a loss. "Madam, Doctor Li is here." Li Taiyi was specially awarded to the seventh Prince''s residence by the Nanzhao emperor in consideration of his brotherhood. He resided in the seventh Prince''s residence. So mother Rong had just returned to Mengyuan, and Doctor Li had already arrived. "Doctor Li, madam''s disease has broken out again. Please show her!" Doctor Li didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. He immediately took Xia Rumeng''s pulse, looked at the doctor and gave him an injection. After the treatment, he said, "madam, this is caused by anger. Fortunately, he took the medicine in time, which can be quickly suppressed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The lower officer said earlier that madam has a bad heart. She should eat more light food on weekdays and keep her body and mind happy. Don''t worry about the mood of great joy, great sorrow and great anger. However, madam, your impatience this time will eventually hurt you! " In the face of Doctor Li''s words, Xia Rumeng didn''t listen at all. Shit, she doesn''t want to be angry yet. The problem is, can she stay calm in such a situation? He sent Doctor Li and said, "go and see how mother Rong is." Heart disease is the genetic disease of their Xia family. Many people in the family have it, including her father. Her illness is still mild in the family. As long as she takes medicine in time, there will be no problem. Seeing Xia Ruxue''s disobedience, Doctor Li shook his head and hurried to mother Rong to investigate her injury. For a long time, Li Taiyi said with regret: "Madam Meng, Mammy Rong is too seriously injured to return to heaven. There is really nothing I can do." Xia Rumeng''s sun Xue jumped, his face distorted, and roared again: "what are you talking about?" "Hey... Please forgive me, madam. Please don''t get angry again to avoid hurting your body." After sending Doctor Li away, a scream suddenly sounded from the dream garden. "How dare she kill mother Rong alive? How dare the bitch who gave birth to an unmarried son to the prince''s green hat kill my wife''s Ru mother alive?" Seeing that the young lady was so angry that her eyes were almost protruding, Qingxing and Qingmei immediately went to the airway for her: "Miss, this fake is too much. She just doesn''t pay attention to the miss and the prime minister''s house!" "Qingxing is right. If you don''t give her some color to see, she thinks we Mengyuan are afraid of her. What a hateful bitch!" After listening to the servant girl''s words, Xia Rumeng almost gave an order: "take this jade pendant to the prime minister''s house to find my father and ask him to send several experts to the palace immediately. I don''t believe a bitch wearing a green hat for the Lord can climb on my head!" As soon as the two servant girls listened, their eyes lit up and immediately ordered people to go to the prime minister''s house. In less than two hours, Qingxing took two good-looking men into the seventh Prince''s house. "Miss, look who''s here!" Xia Rumeng, lying on the imperial concubine''s couch to rest, looked behind Qingmei. The afternoon sun shone on the visitor, as if plated with a layer of gold. Xia Rumeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After he saw the visitor, he immediately rubbed up from his feet. "Big cousin, second cousin! Why are you here?" When Xia Rumeng saw his cousin coming, he got better. "Qing Xing, don''t pour tea for my cousin! Qing Mei, come here with a warm hand pot!" After the two rare cousins sat down, they began to cry coyly. "Big cousin, second cousin, let mammy die..." Xia Rumeng was crying and would let mammy die miserably. The mutiny of the guard of the prime minister''s house was said all the time. The two men heard the green veins jumping on their foreheads. "Rumeng, don''t worry. My eldest brother and I happened to visit my aunt in the prime minister''s house today. When we heard about you, we immediately came to make decisions for you." "Really?" Xia Rumeng asked pitifully. "I dare to move the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. I think she''s too long to live! Rumeng, lead the way. Let me meet the fake seven princesses!" the eldest cousin, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks gloomy, but warms Xia Rumeng''s heart. Yes, she not only has the backstage of the prime minister''s house, but also her mother''s family will support her. What is she afraid of? "Eldest brother and second brother, this is the seventh Prince''s residence. The prince is the most disciplined person. Just help me kill her two servant girls. As for the seventh princess, I''d better leave it to the prince." The eldest cousin smiled grimly and said, "the man that uncle Qi Huangshu married was Princess Showa. What kind of princess is she? I got the news that uncle Qi Huangshu left for Shenji camp and stayed there to deal with official business from last night to today. You see, when Uncle Qi Huangshu returns to the house, the first thing is to stop this fake who doesn''t abide by women''s morality!" What else does Xia Rumeng want to say? The second cousin said again: "Rumeng, you can rest assured. If Uncle Qihuang really admits the identity of the fake, he will cut off the second cousin''s head and kick it." "She is so arrogant, are you sure she is not princess Showa?" Xia Rumeng confirmed again. Mother Rong''s death was a great blow to her. If the woman had nothing to rely on, how could she dare to kill her mother Rong so arrogantly? "My good sister, this is my uncle''s confirmed news. If she is really Princess Showa, my brother should criticize you here today and let you get along well with the princess. Don''t worry, we''ll teach her a lesson. Will uncle seven chop our heads?" The three brothers and sisters walked towards Yixiang garden with a ferocious smile. ¡­¡­ Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just come out of the space, was in a good mood. While her son was still sleeping, she was preparing to study the cultivation script named heaven and earth secret record given to her by Wu Yan, but a wave of fierce footsteps came towards her yard at this time. Lu Xiaoxiao had to put the book into her own space. When she beat mammy Rong like that, she never thought that the other party would give up. In fact, it''s good to drive away all the disturbing flies at one time, and the future days will be clean. Chapter 14 At the moment, bifan has bought something and returned to the house. After listening to Xiaoshuang''s story that miss is an alchemist, she is too happy to find Bei and happily prepares to wash vegetables and cook dinner. Who knows, a gorgeous and elegant woman came towards them with a large group of people. Xiaoshuang and bifan looked at each other. Before they came to ask who the visitor was, the beauty pointed to her nose and shouted, "come on, tie these two cheap hooves to my wife, throw them to the random burial post to feed the dog!" "..." Xiaoshuang and bifan looked at each other speechless. Peat, do you want to be so hot when you come? Can''t you start gently? At least they are also the people of the seventh princess! Mrs. Meng didn''t know the skills of Xiaoshuang and bifan. She only thought they were ordinary little servant girls, and her guards were bought by the seventh princess, so with a wave of her hand, what rushed up was still the residue of the warrior level. "Zhang Wu, stop these servants who don''t know heaven and earth to disturb the rest of the seventh princess!" Bifan is happy for her young lady. She can''t find a place to vent her excitement. When she meets these people who don''t know whether to live or die, she immediately jumps up like a cockfighting. Zhang Wu received the order from Aunt bifan Nai Nai and beat up with nine brothers. They all know the people who come to find fault, and they all know their weaknesses. Originally, everyone had the same internal skills and accomplishments, only Zhang Wu was the most powerful, but the gap between the two sides widened for two hours. Each level of internal power cultivation will be significantly different. Moreover, most of these people have been improved by two levels, and some even three levels. Although the number of each other is more, when Zhang Wu rushed up with his brothers, the gap between the two sides immediately appeared. The excited bifanyou was not enough and shouted, "what are you? You dare to provoke our princess again and again. Especially you!" Pointing to Mrs. Meng, who was so angry with her, bifan roared, "which onion are you in the palace? Even if Uncle Qi didn''t teach you the gift of inferiority and dignity, is your family dead and no one taught you? I''m like a dog in the palace. I even want to throw us to the mass grave. Come on! I''m going to see if you throw me to the mass grave first, or if I beat you into a dead dog and drag you out to feed pigs! " Lu Xiaoxiao, who was about to open the door, listened to bifan''s words. As soon as she mixed her feet, the corner of her eyebrows couldn''t help pumping wildly. When will pigs eat dog meat? I let bifan and Xiaoshuang learn cultural knowledge together before I knew it. Now, she has also been a grade up, but the cultural difference is so big that people can''t make complaints about it. No culture, it''s terrible! "You bitch, your master must have committed the same crime as you. Will she teach you such a cheap woman?" "Brother, this girl looks pretty good. Since she''s so mean, we''ll ride her under her later to see how far she can swing yin?" "You''re a cheap girl. Aren''t you afraid of getting dirty? If you want to ride, you''ll ride the seven princess later. If it''s not good, she dares to sneak into the princess''s sedan chair, which shows that this woman''s character is brave. Only such a brave woman can have enough Kung Fu in bed!" "Big brother, that''s a bad word. The seven princesses have been ridden by thousands of people and even had children. A woman like her has good Kung Fu in bed, but it''s not worth it if she infects us with any unclean diseases! So I think these two cheap girls are better!" "Big cousin and second cousin, what do you think? The master is riding by tens of thousands of people, and how can the servant girls be clean? If you want, solve these two servant girls who spray feces for me, and I''ll take you to meet Chun building. The girls there are not only smart, but also clean. Don''t worry about getting dirty!" After listening to the conversation between two men and a woman outside the door, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a smile. If the brothers of Fengyun hall also cross here, they will find that this is definitely a sign before sister Lu gets angry. It''ll kill you! "Creak -" The door of the main house of Yixiang Garden opened, and a woman in red stood in the wind, her clothes fluttering. Three thousand hair danced in the wind like silk and satin. Facing the afternoon sun, it made the already beautiful face more charming. Smiling and charming. Originally, the two men who wanted to ride the seven princesses had their mouths wide open and their eyes almost fell out. So beautiful, only seen in this life. After seeing the true face of the seventh princess with her own eyes, Xia Rumeng, who has always had decisive confidence in her appearance, instantly felt like a second kill in the dust. If she is an ugly duckling, she is a white swan flapping its wings to fly. If she is a rare beauty, she is a stunning relegated fairy. Two points of appearance, two-phase contrast, stand high and low. "What the hell are you?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke, and the two men didn''t react at all. Xia Rumeng reacted, but in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s momentum of invisible pressure standing there, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Did you ask Uncle Qihuang about sleeping with the princess just now? Did he agree? Although you said uncle Qihuang was a loser, you can''t bully people like that! Look at your smooth words. Have you done such a thing long ago? Come on, how many women in the seven princes'' house have been defiled by you?" "You talk less!" Seeing that the two cousins lost face in front of the beauty, Xia Rumeng had to face Lu Xiaoxiao himself. "Why is my imperial concubine spitting blood? I was in the inner room just now, but I heard it clearly. You brought these two men to Yixiang garden just to let them sleep in my imperial concubine''s absence, didn''t you? You pimp is really bold. Your business has been done. Who gave you the courage? " "What pimp? Open your dog''s eyes. My wife is Xia Rumeng, the daughter of the prime minister''s house and the dream wife of the seventh Prince''s house!" Xia Rumeng was half angry by the words of the seventh princess, but more worried. Seven Wang Fu''s eyeliner is numerous. If they are turned to Wang Ye by those dark guards, then she will be left behind. "Bold! Where did you come from, the wild chicken, dare to pretend to be Mrs. Meng? Mrs. Meng is the concubine of the Lord. Even if it''s worse, she''s also the daughter of a rich family. You open your mouth and shut your mouth to find a woman''s pimp for these two sperm brains. You dare to say you''re Mrs. Meng. You''re brave enough to eat ambition?" Chapter 15 Before Xia Rumeng could refute, he listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s order: "Xiaoshuang bifan, what are you doing? Put these two sperm insects on your head, dare to threaten to sleep with the princess''s things, beat them to death, and kill the princess! As for this pimp, you guys, grab her and shave her hair. My concubine will take them to the street later to show you what the people who dare to get the color love business to the seventh Prince''s residence and dare to sleep with my concubine look like! " "You fake, dare you! Mrs. Ben is... Ah -" With a scream, Xia Rumeng, who was about to explain his noble identity, was slapped by bifan. Although Xia Rumeng also has some internal power, his qualification is not good. Although he is vigorously cultivated at home, he is only a warrior. Compared with bifan, he is definitely a rookie who doesn''t enter the stream and abuse every minute. In addition, bifan has developed the habit since childhood. As long as she has the support of a young lady, no matter which onion you are, it is the emperor Lao Tzu. As long as the young lady orders, she dares to fight. Before the poor Mrs. Meng could recover, she was heavily fanned to the opposite wall by the powerful internal force, and then bounced back by the reaction force, which fell to the ground. He coughed twice half dead and spit out a large pool of blood. Looking at the thick blood in front of him, Xia Rumeng screamed in disbelief and fainted by Huosheng. The big cousin and the second cousin were stunned. They were first attracted by the beauty of the seventh princess, and then they were distracted by the words of the seventh princess. I''m afraid that when Uncle Qihuang was convicted because of their words, his cousins had been beaten away. "Die!" The big cousin finally reacted, raised his internal power and flew towards bifan and kicked it mercilessly. Bifan doesn''t hide and doesn''t let go. She also flies to her big cousin. Two strong yellow lights collided with each other and sent out a dull sound, which was sent out at the center of the circle. Those who didn''t know why were knocked down by the guards of Yixiang garden. They just got up to hide from the leisurely Mengyuan guards. After being affected by the yellow light wave, they were shocked out again, dead and injured. Big cousin and bifan fell to the ground as soon as they touched. Bifan took four steps back and big cousin took three steps back. They are of the same rank. "Well, you cheap girl, I didn''t expect you to have such skills at a young age! Let Master Kang teach you a lesson today!" On the other side, while bifan was entangled by his big cousin, the second cousin flew to attack Lu Xiaoxiao, but was kicked away by Xiaoshuang. "Dead sperm, should I be a dead girl?" anyway, everyone has offended completely, and Xiaoshuang is too lazy to pretend any more. She yells and blocks Lu Xiaoxiao in front. Dare to touch their young lady, die! "Cheap girl, although you''re not dead now, you''ll be dead later!" I didn''t expect that the two servant girls around the fake were such experts. My second cousin was so angry that he looked ferocious. "Dead man? Are you talking about yourself? You can also be called a man? You''re just a sperm. See how I make you burst Bao pulp!" How dare you make him explode Bao pulp in front of so many men in such a vulgar way? My second cousin was so angry that his brain was congested, he clenched his teeth and roared: "die!" While talking, Xiaoshuang and her second cousin also fought. Zhang Wu and others immediately stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and "protected" the new master. In fact, they feel that it seems safer to stand with the seven princesses in the master duel. As for the reason It''s all intuition! Lu Xiaoxiao observed the war situation in front of him. Although the two men had brains, they were indeed rare martial arts wizards. If you want to reach the level of martial arts in your twenties, in addition to family training, you must also work very hard. Just like Xiaoshuang and bifan, although they are only two servant girls, in order to protect her safety, the Lu family has the same training resources as the Lu family young master except for their extreme talent. Even the master is the same as young master Lu. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised slightly. I don''t know what these two martial arts wizards would look like if they were suddenly abandoned. Will they regret being strong today, or will they go all the way to black? However, compared with these two people, Lu Xiaoxiao is more interested in the two dark guards who have been lying in ambush in her yard. She hasn''t left since she woke up. She has been hiding in a tree and watching a good play with relish. Anyway, Nangong Jin must know this shit in the palace. His dark guards don''t come out to stop her. Lu Xiaoxiao is afraid of wool! Even if he offended someone, it was also offended by his seventh Prince''s residence. He had no relationship with her, Lu Xiaoxiao. In the yard, four people were playing in the dark. Coincidentally, bifan and big cousin are martial arts level 5, and Xiaoshuang and second cousin are martial arts level 4. It''s estimated that we can''t tell until it''s dark and the opposing party''s physical strength is weak. But Lu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to do what will happen after the implementation. In the unseen air, the wind direction gradually changed, but none of the four people who were in full swing noticed it. The air gradually formed into an invisible dagger with the fluctuation of an invisible force, pointing at the four people in the fight. Suddenly, one of the daggers moved. It struck his big cousin''s kneecap with lightning speed. "Ah -" the eldest cousin screamed after suffering. Bifan saw the opportunity and clapped her hand on the eldest cousin''s chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out of my arrogant cousin''s mouth. It was too late to make the next scream. Several daggers already waiting in the air saw the opportunity and stabbed the left and right hand tendons, left and right foot tendons, left and right wrist, and the other knee. After falling to the ground, the big cousin began to flow blood from eight joints of his limbs. The pain was severe and he couldn''t move. Listening to the hysterical scream of the big cousin lying on the ground, the second cousin was not calm for a moment, and there were flaws in his hand. Xiaoshuang sees the opportunity and kicks it. Second cousin flew away. At the moment of landing, eight invisible daggers were directly inserted into the eight important joints of the second cousin. Like the big cousin, the second cousin who was beaten and flew did not make a scream, but made a pig like howl after falling to the ground. "Eh?" Xiaoshuang and bifan looked at each other. It was clear that they were close to each other. Why did they suddenly become like this? This is unscientific! Looking at the blood flowing from the eight joints of the two cousins, Xiaoshuang and bifan were silly. Scratched his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss, this... This is not what we did." -- Chapter 16 "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to show that he knew. At the next moment, she walked down the steps slowly with the palace catwalk, hugged 360 degrees in the air above and said, "I don''t know who helped. In short, my imperial concubine thanked me here. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the two cousins who were still screaming turned pale with fear. Those who can stay in the dark in the seventh King''s residence, except the ubiquitous dark guard in the seventh King''s residence, don''t do what he wants. The fake was given to Uncle Qi''s green hat, and uncle Qi even let his dark guard protect her? Is the son of the fake really uncle Qi''s? Well... Will uncle Qi know what they just said? Does this mean that the seventh emperor uncle will be angry? If the seventh emperor uncle is angry, then... The eldest cousin and the second cousin resist the pain from their joints and their anger at the seventh princess, look at each other, and see fear and despair in each other''s eyes. At the dense place of the tree above his head, the dark Wei Feichen, who integrated with the tree, frowned slightly, turned to look at the place where dark Wei Feihua was on the other side, and blinked suspiciously. Feihua was numb at the bottom of his heart and cast a white eye of "which eye did you see me do it" depressed. Receiving Feihua''s eyes, Feichen raised his eyebrow: there are only two of us here, not you, but me? Feihua stares back: bullshit, it''s not me, of course it''s you! Two dark guards flirted in the secret place of the highland and accused each other: it''s your hand! "Catch this pimp who dares to do * * * business in the seventh Prince''s residence!" Zhang Wu and others looked at each other and saw a fear and unbearable helplessness in each other''s eyes. They went to Mrs. Meng and caught her mercilessly. The rude treatment made Mrs. Meng wake up uncomfortably from her coma. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she had been tied up. "Bitch, don''t kneel down!" Bifan saw that Mrs. Meng woke up and walked behind her. She kicked the back of her knee mercilessly. Mrs. Meng screamed and fluttered to the ground. "You fake, you dare to treat me like this. The Lord will not let you go!" Mrs. Meng was mad, but she only had a little tripod Kung Fu. Where are the rivals of the two servant girls? Xia Rumeng scolded and turned her eyes to ask her cousin for help. But it didn''t look good. At a glance, she almost fainted again. "Ah -" Xia Rumeng screamed, "big cousin, second cousin, what''s wrong with you?" Antarctica is a continent that advocates force. Although she is a noble girl, she can also learn martial arts in addition to learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be seen how important martial arts is in this continent. Now all the joints of the eldest cousin and the second cousin are bleeding. This is a sign that martial arts has been abolished! If the Chen family knows that the next generation of family leaders and elders who are carefully trained and most proud of their family have been abolished Xia Rumeng could hardly imagine what his uncle and aunt would be angry and what kind of blow the Chen family would suffer. Her two cousins are the only two legitimate children of her uncle''s family! "Counterfeiter, what did you do to my cousin? You don''t call a doctor soon! If my cousin has something wrong, the Chen family will frustrate you!" "Fake?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "my imperial concubine is a fake again. That''s what emperor Xijin and Emperor Nanzhao promised! She was carried into the palace by the king''s 16th sedan! Where can you be questioned by a pimp? The imperial concubine thinks that what you should care about now is not the identity of the imperial concubine, but the fact that you brought two wild men into the palace and intended to let the two wild men sleep with the imperial concubine and make huge profits while the prince was away. You look like a dog and serious. You have a lot of courage! Aren''t you afraid that the Lord will pull your skin and kill your nine families? " "You spit! My wife just wants to deal with your two girls who steal chickens. Don''t hold on to this! You fake, do you know that these two people you hurt are the legitimate sons of the Chen family in Jiangnan! They just said that just to annoy you. A bitch like you won''t want it even if you give it to them! You''re so brave that you dare to beat them like this. You... Don''t you save them quickly! " Looking at the twitching limbs of the two cousins, Xia Rumeng was very anxious. She was the wife of the palace. She didn''t believe that the LORD would ignore her life. But the two cousins are different. If you don''t pay close attention to treatment, once your hands and feet are disabled and your martial arts are abandoned, your uncle will never help her in the future. Without the help of her uncle, the prime minister''s house would not value her so much. Without the help of her mother family, she would be unable to move in this palace. Who knows, before Lu Xiaoxiao came to speak in a hurry, bifan slapped her in the face and slapped Xia Rumeng with Venus in her eyes. "What about the legitimate childe? Is the Chen family great? Can the legitimate childe of the Chen family come to the seventh Prince''s residence? Qiang Jian, the seventh princess? Fuck off!" Mrs. Meng trembled with anger and roared, "they all said that this is their angry words. You said they were going to be stronger. Who saw and heard the seven princess Jian?" "Hum, you pimp really think the seven princes'' residence is so easy to enter! I tell you, our prince is very kind to the princess. There are two experts protecting our courtyard. Did these two dead sperm say they want to sleep with the princess, but they heard it clearly. Not only that, the two whores you brought are also abandoned because the prince''s dark guards can''t see it anymore. So if you want to blame the prince for being so kind to our princess, if your Jiangnan Chen family wants revenge, you can also find the prince. " Xia Rumeng was so frightened by bifan''s words that he became weak. His heart attack broke out again. He sat on the ground and defended himself: "you... You... Told you that they were just angry to vent their anger for my wife. You bitch dare to provoke the relationship between my wife and the Lord Lu Xiaoxiao walked slowly to Mrs. Meng and condescended. The almost suffocating pressure was released freely and vividly, which scared Xia Rumeng to move his hips backward. "Pa -" a clear and loud slap sounded. Xia Rumeng couldn''t remember how many times she had been beaten today. Just about to get angry, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "you dare to do these shady * * * * activities in the seventh Prince''s residence and intend to let prostitutes murder the princess. You can''t die a thousand times. However, the princess has always been kind and merciful, so she doesn''t intend to kill you. ¡­¡­ [update rhythm] : in the early stage, it was 2:00 a day, usually one chapter at noon and one chapter at night. Although it was only 2:00, each chapter was 2000 words, which was the same as that of Tencent''s other authors, who were 4:00 a day and 1000 words per chapter. Although the number of updates was reduced by half, the number of chapters was doubled, so smart beauties must be able to calculate this account clearly. I think 2000 words per chapter will be read I''m sure you''ll get used to it. After all, it really needs to be better. In the later stage, we will add more, ranging from 2 to 10 or even 20 every day. As long as the old readers who follow the atom will know, the atom will go crazy from time to time. It has updated 180000 words a day, 180 chapters, and tens of thousands of words have appeared in every book a day. Moreover, they never abandon the pit and keep changing. Come on, beauties, take off your clothes and jump into the pit! It''s warm in the pit! Chapter 17 Xiaoshuang and bifan, what are they doing? They don''t want to shave the evil pimp into Riley''s head. Let her think it over when she does * * * business in the future, so that she doesn''t think she can pimp everywhere. "Dare you! I''m Xia Rumeng, my father is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and I''m the dream lady personally granted by the king! If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go!" "Pa -" another loud slap in the face. "Pimp, why do you start dreaming before evening? If you were Mrs. Meng, you would bring two sperm worms of the Chen family to the seventh Prince''s mansion to make money for a little money? Aren''t you afraid that the LORD would devour you alive? Dare you pretend to be Mrs. Meng, bifan, call me!" Looking at Xiaoshuang''s eyebrows, she knew that this arrogance had made the little hoof nervous, so Lu Xiaoxiao directly ignored her and called bifan. Bifan was very nervous. As soon as the master asked her to fight, she immediately swept ten slaps in the face. Xia Rumeng raised his head and shouted angrily, "fake, you''ll regret it! Who in the palace doesn''t know I''m Mrs. Meng. You can ask any servant who knows my wife''s identity. You can''t get rid of it afterwards." "Everyone knows you? Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "Princess, don''t listen to her. There are dark guards arranged by the prince in the yard. If she is really a dream lady, won''t dark guards come out and say a word for him?" After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "well, you''re right. If she was really a lady, would the Lord''s dark guard stand still?" On the branches, Feichen and Feihua lie down and are shot countless times. The whole person is not well. They''re just under surveillance. Where''s the protection? The LORD said, as long as the courtyard is not on fire, there will be no death or injury. But the current situation seems to be more serious than the fire. The seven princesses can really toss about! Feichen looks at Feihua: report? Feihua is silent: I don''t know. Flying dust: read the newspaper again? Feihua lowered his head in silence and no longer gave his eyes. The two dark guards continue to squat. "Madam -" Outside the hospital, Qingxing ran in and stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao: "you bitch, my wife is the daughter of the prime minister''s house. Don''t let her go!" "Where did * * * * dare to speak wildly and abuse my princess?" bifan''s fighting power is infinite at the moment. She yelled and gave the other servant girl a meal. When Fang Zheng was about to report to himself, bifan suddenly realized: "Oh, I see! Just now my princess said that this woman is a pimp, and she knows the Ying Chun building, then you must all be the ****** hum, a pheasant, even dare to shout at the seventh Prince''s house. You call a bitch? Don''t say you are a ****** even if you are really the girl of the seventh Prince''s house, my princess is qualified to teach you a lesson as the head mother. Princess, you are so good See what to do with this unclean thing? " Bifan is worthy of being the second dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. Lu Xiaoxiao raised his lips and ordered, "Zhang Wu, pull out his tongue!" "You... Dare you! I''m the girl of the prime minister''s house. If you dare to touch me, the prime minister''s house will not spare you!" "A servant girl of * * * even dared to pretend to be a member of the prime minister''s residence. Zhang Wu pulled out her tongue and threw her back to Yingchun building after a hundred times of punishment. Let the madam of Yingchun building educate her and let her do * * * such a lucrative career in peace. Don''t be a professional liar in front of * * *, otherwise * * * will be ashamed of her." "Yes!" Several big men rushed up, instantly submerged Qingxing''s small body and dragged it back. Soon, hysterical screams sounded. "Fake, you can''t die easily! You hurt my cousin, kill my mother and cripple my servant girl. You have the seed to kill my wife now, or you will never die!" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "you just said you would never die. Why don''t you let you go now, so you won''t die with my imperial concubine?" "Come on, come on... My hands and feet are going to be useless. Help me!" the eldest cousin felt numbness in his limbs, which was a sign before his hands and feet were abandoned. He was scared to cry. If he became a useless man, he would not be able to take over the position of home owner in the future. If those bastards were allowed to ascend, once his father died, his life would be better than death. "Your hands and feet have shed so much blood. They must be useless. Who made you threaten to sleep with my imperial concubine? Even if the prince doesn''t raise it, he can''t allow his wife to be coveted by two prostitutes. So you call yourself a sinner and can''t live!" Lu Xiaoxiao said and walked until he came to his big cousin and stepped on his hand. The big cousin wanted to cry, but he had been separated by someone. After stepping on the big cousin''s right hand and making sure that his right hand bone has been completely crushed, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on his body again, stepped on the Dantian in the other party''s abdomen, crushed the Dantian that gathered true Qi, and then stepped on the big cousin''s left hand and came to the second cousin. "Tell me, it''s not good for you to go whoring piao- prostitutes. You have to take the high-risk route and come to the seventh Prince''s residence to find stimulation. You should also remember the lesson the prince taught you. For the sake of you being the son of the Chen family, my imperial concubine will no longer embarrass you. But for the sake of thousands of good people''s daughters, you won''t be poisoned by you Bifan, castrate them both! " After saying that, the second cousin''s tendons and Dantian have also been crushed. Lu Xiaoxiao solved their Xue way. But the next moment, a greater scream sounded, and the big cousin and the second cousin became eunuchs under the knife of girl bifan. They passed out in extreme pain. "Bitch, you can''t die well! You can''t die well -" after scolding, Mrs. Meng had a complete heart attack, turned her eyes and fainted. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the servants in the backyard of the royal residence who were watching at the gate of Yixiang garden, snorted and said, "it''s brave of ambition to pretend to be Mrs. dream!" then he asked the onlookers at the gate, "do you know this woman? She is really Mrs. dream?" When the next people heard this, they quickly bowed their heads and recited a mantra in their hearts: they can''t see me! Can''t see me! Can''t see me Joke, this woman dares to abolish even the childe of the Chen family, dares to kill even mother Rong, and dares to cripple Qingxing and throw it to meet the guests in Chun building. They dare not answer. Seeing that everyone bowed their heads, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xiaoshuang and bifan with satisfaction: "look, my imperial concubine said they were liars. All the servants in the Royal Palace didn''t know them and dared to bluff and cheat like this. Now these tricks are getting higher and higher. Even my imperial concubine was almost cheated by them." Chapter 18 "Princess Yingming, luckily she didn''t let the liar go just now because she said she was Mrs. dream, otherwise people will run away at that time. Where can we reason?" bifan immediately answered. "..." all the servants of the whole palace were speechless, and then the speed disappeared at the door of Yixiang garden. They didn''t say they didn''t know Mrs. dream. They just didn''t dare to say. However, at this moment, they have inadvertently made false testimony. I just hope that the prince will thoroughly investigate and the woman will not find them out. Everyone regretted it. If they had known they would be dragged into the water and killed, they would not have come to see the big play. "Well, you guys, shave the pimp''s hair. Later, my imperial concubine will take her to the streets to let the people see the evil pimp, and finally hand her over to Jing Zhaoyin." "Yes." Zhang Wu and others have been completely stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s means. Their brains can''t think at all. They just know to do it completely according to the princess''s orders. The flying dust and flying China on the tree looked at each other and finally realized that the fake princess had made a big difference. If you really tie up Mrs. Meng and take her to the streets and give it to Jing Zhaoyin, it doesn''t matter if you die, but the face lost by the Lord can''t be saved! Almost at the same time, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. The leaves on the tree above Yixiang garden moved slightly, as if they were gently blown by the wind, and there was no sound at all. However, the dark guard who had been lurking here had left one and was eager to report the resentment of the rich family. Lu Xiaoxiao''s remaining light glanced at the moving leaves above the tree and understood it. It happened that a cooing voice sounded, and Xiaoshuang blushed slightly because her stomach was cooing with hunger. With Xiaoshuang''s temperament, it is estimated that she was in a coma all day and night. She might eat something with bifan, which would make her hungry like this. "Zhang Wu, my imperial concubine is hungry. Go to the kitchen to get food. When you go, remember to ask if the food belongs to any other lady in the yard. In case there are countless blood cases caused by a chicken later." "Yes." Xiaoshuang and bifan looked at each other and jumped in their hearts. They are really hungry. They almost lost their strength in the fight just now. If they have to take people to the streets later, continue to tear and force, and wait until everything is done before they can cook by themselves, maybe they will faint from hunger. After a while, Zhang Wu came with people carrying large and small bowls of food. Chicken, duck and fish are available, and there are many appetizers. The whole yixiangyuan is full of fragrance. Not to mention Xiaoshuang and bifan, even after Lu Xiaoxiao saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing several times. Lu Xiaoxiao and the two servant girls couldn''t help but sit in the yard and eat happily. They didn''t affect their appetite because they had created so much blood before. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered, "call the steward of the dining room." Soon, the head of the dining room was taken to Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard. This subject seems neither humble nor arrogant. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, the murderous princess, there was no emotional fluctuation at all. "Are you the steward of the dining room?" "Tell the princess that the servant''s name is Zhang Yi. It''s the steward of this dining room." "My imperial concubine asked you, is this dining room still divided? The prince''s concubine and his wife use their own dining rooms?" "Back to the princess, there is only one dining room in the palace, but the rooms where the master and the slave make meals are different." "In this dining room, does every chicken and duck have its own label and ownership, which lady is written on it, and others can''t eat it?" "Back to the princess, there is no such saying." "Does the prince have regulations that forbid my imperial concubine and her maidservant to eat?" "Go back to the princess. The prince has no rules." "The two maidservants of the imperial concubine didn''t even eat on the day and night when the imperial concubine was unconscious. What do you say about this?" "Tell the princess that everything in the backyard is managed by Mrs. Meng, including the monthly silver, meals, expenses and clothing materials of everyone in the inner yard. The slaves are only responsible for making meals according to the master''s wishes." "So it is. My imperial concubine knows. Go back." After Zhang Yi left, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered with a cold face: "load the damn leather strippers and the two whores who dare to go wild in the palace, go out with my concubine, take them to the streets for public display, and let the people see that not all cats and dogs in the seven palace can go wild." "... yes!" Zhang Wu and others had difficulty swallowing a mouthful of saliva, hardened their scalp, put Mrs. Meng in a wooden cage and put it on the cart. After angina pectoris, Xia Rumeng woke up again under a toss. Because the disease has not been relieved by drugs for several times, her chest is like a heavy stone, so that she can only breathe hard. Xia Rumeng felt as if he would die at any time. He was so weak that he couldn''t even say a word. She just begged her father to save her quickly, otherwise she really didn''t know if she would die like this. The scooter was equipped with three cages, each containing a person. Lu Xiaoxiao had enough to eat and drink. Xiaoshuang held xiaodudu and took more than a dozen people, ready to set off for the street. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a wave of women''s screams in the distance outside the door. As the screams came closer and closer, the sound of horse hoofs came. "The Lord returned to his house -" "Uncle seven is so handsome!" "Uncle seven, I love you!" "Uncle Qihuang, you have to give up the princess who doesn''t keep women''s morality in your family. My family doesn''t ask for the imperial concubine, but for you to be a slave and a maid!" A fat woman, who was half old, put on a thick Rouge powder, was waving a incense towel in her hand and crying to make cattle and horses, slaves and maidservants for uncle seven. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face twitched. She really didn''t expect Nangong Jin to cause such a big noise even when she returned to the palace. Nima is more terrible than those star fans. The key is that these people want to enter the house to serve Nangong Jin. If they want to be slaves and maidservants, why do they have to pull her? She is such a natural beauty, what has she done to hurt nature and reason, so that she can''t even compare with a fat woman who is half old? Surrounded by a group of bodyguards and in the screams of thousands of girls, the seventh emperor uncle Nangong Jin returned to his house. Looking at the man who was very much admired by his predecessor again, he really looks perfect. Sharp edges and corners, firm and handsome facial features, a pair of eyes emit a cold, solemn and quiet light like the moonlight, calm and introverted, but it can capture people''s spirit. At the moment, although he was surrounded by people, the ice cooling revealed in his bones isolated him from the world, and his bright twinkling made people almost unable to open their eyes. The skirt of the plain white robe is embroidered with silver flowing patterns. It is exquisite and exquisite. His eyes were cold and indifferent, and he swept towards Lu Xiaoxiao like water. ******* Character spoiler: Antarctica = Nangong Jin = hero! Chapter 19 The evildoer! Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth. Anne Nai took a missing beat in her heart and only regarded it as the last Lu Xiaoxiao''s normal physiological reaction. She stared fearlessly, increased her horsepower, released her authority and looked back at Nangong Jin. Than stare, who won''t? When I was staring, you weren''t born! But Xiaoshuang and bifan were scared a little after receiving the pressure in the eyes of Uncle seven. Xiaoshuang, in particular, is still pulling Xiaoxiao''s skirt, which is obviously reminding her not to confront uncle Qihuang. Yesterday, the married lady gave birth to a coma. The eyes of Uncle Qihuang looking at them have become the psychological shadow of the two little girls for a lifetime. Seeing Nangong Jin pretending to force her again, she kept releasing the air conditioner to freeze her. Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you pull these people out to swim?" Zhang Wu and others have been scared to lie down at the moment. They kneel down directly and wait for the Lord''s disposal. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied and was about to speak. Nangong Jin said coldly: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''ve had enough!" Nangong Jin walked slowly and step by step in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Every step forward, the air would freeze a little. As he got closer and closer... He didn''t stop until the physical distance between them was almost zero. But at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the air around him had been completely frozen by the facial paralysis in front of him. Xiaoshuang and bifan couldn''t stand such pressure and knelt down directly to the ground. Only Lu Xiaoxiao continued to confront Nangong Jin with her big watery eyes. If the air is visible at the moment, you will find that the air around Nangong Jin has all condensed into ice under his unpleasant pressure, suffocating. Only the air around Lu Xiaoxiao was still winding and flowing under the support of her Xuanli. Looking at Nangong Jin, who is looking down on her, and Lu Xiaoxiao, who is 165 in height, she found that she was quite proud in ancient times. In front of Nangong Jin''s tall and powerful body, it was not worth mentioning. Her head is not as high as his jaw. Visually, this man is 190! Peat! Apes are tall! What a tall man??? Lu Xiaoxiao put her soft and proud double peaks on Nangong Jin''s chest with her hands on her hips, looked at the opposite direction with satisfaction, moved away a little, and said, "enough? How can it! If the prince is not at home, he naturally doesn''t know what happened. See, the pimp took two men who claimed to be the young master of the Chen family to the imperial concubine''s yard and threatened to sleep with the imperial concubine and her servant girls. How can these people say enough if they are not severely punished when they do * * * business in the seventh Prince''s residence? If this is enough to beat them, can all men outside come to the seventh Prince''s residence and sleep with your women? " After saying that, he looked up and down at Nangong Jin and said contemptuously, "I can''t see that the prince looks like an iceberg. He''s very approachable in his bones." She really didn''t want to annoy the iceberg Lord in order to stay with him. But what she saw most in her life was unreasonable people who pretended to be forced in front of her. Her Lu Xiaoxiao''s forced grid is high enough. The so-called like repel each other. Looking at Nangong Jin, who is higher than her forced grid, her small universe will burst out. Sure enough, disaster comes out of the mouth. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin didn''t say anything, but the cold all over her dropped sharply again. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that the air he controlled with Xuanli was instantly frozen by a cold air, and then the whole person was bad. Your brother-in-law''s! How good is this man? Even if the air is frozen, why doesn''t even the air flow disappear in an instant? Feeling that all the elements that could be controlled around him had been frozen out of use by the facial paralysis in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and a sense of crisis emerged. "Cough... But since the Lord doesn''t want to worry about it, I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, these two people can''t succeed. I''ll leave it to the Lord. My son wants to drink Nai and leave." After saying that, he turned and stepped back and left: "Xiaoshuang, bifan, my imperial concubine is tired. Go back to the house." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they are not warriors, but reckless men! At least Lu Xiaoxiao would never do such a stupid thing. The real strong man has his own temper, but he should know how to converge his edge, retreat in time and slowly figure it out. Otherwise, her Fengyun hall was strangled in the cradle by other Mafia as early as it didn''t become a climate, and she couldn''t wait to become bigger and stronger in the future. Nangong Jin''s attack power is obviously above her. Looking at his appearance, he is by no means a good man who will accept women. She doesn''t want to have trouble with herself if she resists such a man. Looking at the figure of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving with two servant girls, Nangong Jin''s pupils shrunk and thought. "Lord, help me... Sobbing... Lord... You have to decide for me!" When Lu Xiaoxiao turned and left, Xia Rumeng in the prison car dared to speak pitifully. She really didn''t want to go against the devil again. In the future, if there is no father and prince to support her, she will never provoke the female evil star again. "Lord, you must make decisions for your wife! The princess is too much! She not only beat mother Rong to death, but also pulled out Qingxing''s tongue and threw her into the brothel. Now even the young master has been abandoned by her because of a few words of contention with her... She shaved our wife into Riley''s head. How will she meet people in the future!" Seeing this, Qingmei, who had been hiding in the crowd, immediately rushed out and crawled at the foot of Nangong Jin, telling her sad story today. Mrs. Meng didn''t say a word and her eyes were full of tears. She looked pitifully at the tall man in front of her. She believed that with his father''s authority in the court, the LORD would stand on her side and deal with the fake. "Ling Han, what crime should the wives and concubines in the backyard take the initiative to provoke her?" Ling Han, who was on one side, recovered his mind from the wandering Taixu, took back his eyes projected on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, coagulated his concentration and responded: "report back to the Lord, light, stick responsibility 20, heavy, stick responsibility 50." Xia Rumeng shivered, cried and immediately explained, "Lord, I know my mistake. Please forgive me for my years of service! I will make amends to the princess sister in person!" However, Xia Rumeng''s timely, sincere and active apology did not soften Nangong Jin''s heart. "When Mrs. Meng is better, fill in 50 sticks. The management of the backyard is handed over to Mrs. Yue." Chapter 20 "Yes." Xia Rumeng: "Lord..." "How should I punish the slave for instigating the master to participate in the backyard provocation?" "Report back to the king, the staff is dead." "Lord, spare your life! I dare not! I dare not again! Please forgive me! Sobbing..." "What are you waiting for?" Nangong Jin looked at several guards behind Ling Han with some dissatisfaction. They were inspired and bitterly dragged Qingmei down. Ah... I just gave them a careless eye, and I was not satisfied with them. With the look in my eyes just now, several guards knew that they would be thrown back to Shenwu mountain and face cruel punishment. What a thunder! Looking at Qingmei being dragged down like an animal, Xia Rumeng''s legs softened and sat in the cage with her eyes gray. The two young masters of the Chen family are also waking up in pain. When they see the end of Qingmei, they are scared to death. "Uncle Qihuang, this is a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding! Our brothers just came to see Rumeng and saw that she was bullied. We don''t dare... Nor... If we have 10000 courage, please forgive us for our love that has been abandoned by the princess!" The eldest cousin was in great sorrow at the moment. They had never faced uncle Qihuang directly. At this moment, they regretted it very much. If they had known this, they would have stayed away and would never have been stronger. "Now that these two losers have been punished, it''s useless to keep them. Go into the dark prison and ask the Chen family to take 2 million liang of gold to redeem them." Two million taels of gold, is this to turn the Chen family upside down? However, in this way, the black guards can have a large amount of money. Ling Han asked in an instant, "in case the Chen family can''t take out so much money..." "Kill the worthless things and throw them into the side yard to feed the dog." "Yes!" With that, Nangong Jin strode towards the study and ignored the wave of people crying at the door. After listening to the disposal of Uncle Qihuang, the two young masters of the Chen family turned their eyes and fainted. Xia Rumeng wants to faint, and even wants to wake up. What happens after waking up is just a nightmare. But at the moment, her heart was cold and could not faint. At this moment, her intestines were blue with regret. In the study, Nangong Jin listened to Feichen and Feihua report Xiaoxiao''s every move of landing in detail. She changed her habit of not changing her face when the sky fell down on weekdays. Her handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, and her dark black pupils were as deep as a pool. She couldn''t see the bottom at a glance. Her fingers knocked on the aloes wood table, making a nice sound. The two dark guards finished reporting and waited quietly for the master''s instructions. Half an hour passed, and Nangong Jin said, "continue to watch." "Yes." The two men were still waiting for other orders, but they listened to Nangong Jin''s way: "go down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feichen and Feihua look at each other and quickly roll away, but their doubts are even better than before. Which immortal is this fake princess? It was embarrassing for the master to give birth to children at the wedding. Just two hours after waking up, so many blood cases were triggered, but the master didn''t even have basic punishment. After Feichen and Feihua left, Nangong Jin ordered: "Ling Han, let the phantom go to the Western Jin Dynasty to thoroughly investigate everything related to Lu Xiaoxiao, especially where her sudden Xuanli came from." "Yes..." Seeing Ling Han''s desire to stop talking, Nangong Jin asked, "what else?" Ling Han tangled for a long time and said, "nothing... Nothing." Nangong Jin frowned: "if you have anything to say!" Ling Han pinched again and finally said it. "Lord, my subordinates have watched you grow up, so I still remember your appearance when you were a child." "So?" "Just now my subordinates saw the baby in the arms of the seventh Princess..." Seeing Nangong Jin frown, Ling Han immediately knelt down: "my subordinates are just suspicious. They shouldn''t say it to disturb the Lord''s heart." Nangong Jin slowly stood up from her seat, frowned at Ling Han and asked, "she is in the Western Jin Dynasty and my king is in Nanzhao. How can her child be my king?" "My subordinates are reckless. They shouldn''t say it before they find out." "No." Nangong Jin stretched out her hand to stop Ling Han: "I want to listen to your guess." He felt inexplicable when he saw the child twice during his wedding and today. He can''t describe what kind of feeling it is, but he just won''t feel annoying. He even likes it every time he sees the child''s chubby appearance. And not just like, that wonderful feeling, unspeakable. Ling Han''s words really surprised him, but even if it was a guess, he wanted him to finish. "Lord, if a woman conceives in October and gives birth to children, if you return the time to before October, you will be in the Western Jin Dynasty at that time!" Nangong Jin nodded. At that time, under the guise of celebrating the 50th birthday of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, he went to the Western Jin Dynasty to look for the second Beidou heaven and earth sword. By calculation, it was indeed in the Western Jin Dynasty. "Lord, you don''t know. You were seriously injured and unconscious under the cliff of Yulei mountain. When your subordinates found you, you... You..." "Say!" "You were full of * * * * and only one pair of obscene pants was left aside." "What are you talking about?" the sun Xue of Nangong Jin was convex. He just wanted to know any information about the child, but Ling Han suddenly burst out a fierce material. He... Was killed by Qiang Jian? Ling Han was sweating: "my subordinates are damned. At that time, the LORD was seriously injured. After first aid, he not only did not have a serious problem, but dredged the meridians for some reason and absorbed all the power of the second sword. I was very happy to see the Lord wake up, so... So my subordinates didn''t tell the Lord about it. Moreover, Lord, you changed your body at that time. My subordinates thought that no woman would like you after you changed your body? " Seeing that the master was not angry because of his words, Ling Han exhaled a little and continued: "so my subordinates, it''s convenient that you burned all your clothes when you absorbed the power of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. But now I think that if all my clothes were burned, my pants... Cough... Should be burned together. And when I quietly left Yulei mountain with the Lord, my subordinates saw Lu Xiaoxiao and her three brothers. Fengyun hall has told the Lord about Lu Xiaoxiao yesterday. It is said that she was cheated to be * * * near Yulei mountain, so my subordinates guess, is it possible... " Ling Han didn''t say any more, just lowered his head and waited for the master''s order. Chapter 21 After a long silence, Nangong Jin said, "let the phantom check this matter together. I want to know all the answers in six days." "Yes!" Ling Han went out, but Nangong Jin was depressed. He hammered his fist on the aloe wood table and directly split his desk in two. He likes the child from the bottom of his heart. That should be the reason why he is connected by blood? But that doesn''t mean he can accept Lu Xiaoxiao. On the contrary, when he was seriously injured that day, it turned out that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him... After she finished, she even took away all her clothes and trousers, causing him to lie naked on the ground for so long, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows could not help twitching. "Are you the seventh emperor uncle? Are you really the seventh emperor uncle? Are you really the first beautiful man in the Antarctic continent, the seventh emperor uncle of Nanzhao super God of war?" ¡­¡­ "Hum, you ignore me. I also know who you are. There is a picture of you in my bedroom. You are Uncle Qi Huang! Uncle Qi Huang, I worship you! Can you sign for me?" ¡­¡­ "Uncle Qihuang, why don''t you pay attention to me? You know, you look cool with a cold face. It looks so Yin * * * *" ¡­¡­ Looking back on the first time I saw Lu Xiaoxiao ten months ago, it was in a pub at the foot of Yulei mountain. He had a low-key meal, but Lu Xiaoxiao stared at him, and then said three words to him. But these three words are still fresh in Nangong Jin''s memory and can''t be forgotten in death. A typical representative of a big chest brainless idiot! Because he was drinking a glass of wine at that time. When he heard that the woman "praised" him Yin Dang, he didn''t like his expression. He couldn''t help spraying wine. And he was finally strengthened by such a woman? He remembered that he was absorbing the power of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, but because the power was too strong, his body couldn''t bear it, resulting in blockage of meridians and serious internal injury. When he was about to die of coma due to serious injury, a woman fell from the sky and directly knocked him unconscious. This woman should be Lu Xiaoxiao, right? Don''t check. At this moment, Nangong Jin can almost confirm that Lu Xiaoxiao is the woman. An unknown fire burns from the heart and cannot be extinguished. But... How could his body make a woman pregnant? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Xiaoxiao is also interested in Mrs. Yue of Yueyuan, the seventh Prince''s residence. Jiang Yuezhen was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch listening to the servant girl''s report, and her eyebrows were almost knotted. "You said the LORD called her Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Yes." "How does this name sound so familiar?" Jiang Yuezhen propped herself up from the imperial concubine''s couch, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. "I remember who she is!" Another servant girl suddenly shouted, frightening Jiang Yuezhen to one side. He glared at her discontentedly and hurriedly asked, "who is it?" "She is the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty!" Seeing that her young lady was slightly stunned and didn''t remember who the other party was, the servant girl eagerly added: "it''s the granddaughter of Marshal Lu Zhenting of Weiwu University in the Western Jin Dynasty. Even the princess dared to beat the first dandy waste wood when walking horizontally in Kyoto, the Western Jin Dynasty!" The teacup Jiang Yuezhen held in her hand fell to the ground and smashed, but she didn''t care about her precious jade cup. Her eyes glittered with the essence of schadenfreude, and even the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising. "Is she Lu Xiaoxiao?" Seeing that her young lady''s eyes were shining, the servant girl nodded vigorously, "HMM." "Are you sure that the current seven princess is her?" "If the prince didn''t call the wrong person, it must be. There should be only one Lu Xiaoxiao in the Western Jin Dynasty. Moreover, the seventh Princess threatened that her marriage was the meaning of the Western Jin emperor and the emperor. That must be her." After hearing this, Jiang Yuezhen was stunned for a long time. Then she burst into laughter. She laughed back and forth, and tears were coming out. "Xia Rumeng, Xia Rumeng, you bitch will kick the iron plate one day! I really congratulate your family!" Chun Hua, a close servant girl, came to Mrs. Yue and whispered, "madam, do we need to take the opportunity to do something?" Jiang Yuezhen immediately raised her hand to stop: "don''t do anything. Today we won the management right of the Royal Palace''s backyard without doing anything. Lu Xiaoxiao has no martial arts, but dares to be so confused in the Western Jin Dynasty. That''s definitely not a good annoyance. Just wait for Xia Rumeng, a woman with curved intestines and knotted intestines, to go and fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, a man who can''t say well and solve the problem with his fist. Let''s sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. " "But madam, aren''t you afraid that once Lu Xiaoxiao is defeated, Xia Rumeng will turn around to deal with you? And although Lu Xiaoxiao is a dandy, she is really as beautiful as the rumor. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before!" This remark made Jiang Yuezhen stare at her displeased and sneer: "What''s the use of her coming down to earth? I heard that she was supposed to be assigned to the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty as the crown princess. If she was so painful and had such a big background, why didn''t the crown prince marry her? Apart from anything else, she only gave birth to the prince''s green hat on the day of her wedding. She won''t be sitting as a princess for long. And although Lu Xiaoxiao is a dandy, he is from the Western Jin Dynasty and has no backstage here. Xia Rumeng was pointed out by the emperor to the prince. She had the support of the queen on her head. She would not be defeated so easily. Remember, what the LORD hates most is the woman who provokes a fight in the backyard. Although he let us go, he has his own worries in his heart. If you want to stay with the Lord forever, you can''t overstep your duty. At least not in the open! " "Madam is right. The maid knows." seeing that his wife is dissatisfied, Chun Hua doesn''t dare to say too much. Just now she was at the door, but she saw with her own eyes that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding the LORD with her chest. For the first time, the prince was forced back two steps, and then let the seven princesses fly away without ordering to cut her chest. You know, madam almost cut off her hand when she touched the Lord''s arm in order to get close to him. Finally, the LORD did something for the Lord. The LORD was satisfied. Finally, he made an example of his wife. "Madam, Prime Minister Xia is taking people to the house with him." "Oh?" Jiang Yuezhen stood up directly from the imperial concubine''s couch with an uncontrollable smile on her lips. "Hurry, go and inquire. My wife wants to see what the prime minister will do for Xia Ruxue." "Yes." Xia Wenlin, the Prime Minister of Nanzhao, stood unsightly with his hands in the main hall of the seventh Prince''s residence. Outside the lobby stood ten guards with the word "Xia" written on their armor. The guards stood up and released the air conditioning. Xia Wenlin was almost mad after receiving the news that his daughter was beaten and his nephew was disabled. ¡­¡­ CBI ~ the new article is impacting the popularity. I hope the beauties who like the book: hold a money field for those who have money, give a reward in the hand Q or instrument, whatever, and hold a personal field for those who have no money. Give a high praise in the same place and give a score of five points. If you don''t like or don''t want to, please ignore this message. Cover your face and run away~ Chapter 22 He didn''t expect that the fake dared to be so wild in the palace. He came to the seventh Prince''s residence with the highest martial arts guard of the prime minister''s residence. He wanted to give the fake a blow. Unexpectedly, after entering the residence, he was told that uncle seven had returned to the residence. Uncle Qihuang didn''t even dare to provoke the emperor, let alone him. Full of anger can only be suppressed in the bottom of my heart. However, it has been half an hour since he came to the seventh King''s house, but the seventh uncle refused to appear and meet him, and even there was no servant in the whole house to bring him tea and water. At least he is also a first-class official of the imperial court. Uncle Qi Huang is no longer a cow. Can''t he be completely ignored?! However, although Xia Wenlin''s dissatisfaction has burst out, he dare not make any mistakes at all. "The Lord arrives -" As soon as Xia Wenlin heard this, he put away the black on his face and knelt down respectfully: "Xia Wenlin, see Uncle seven." Nangong Jin came from a distance. Her black hair danced with the wind. She was still cold, glorious and harmless. She had a natural temperament of bullying frost and snow. She was elegant and luxurious. Even though she had tried her best to restrain, she still couldn''t be ignored. The guard of the prime minister''s residence who had knelt at the door couldn''t help burying his head low. Walking into the main hall, Nangong Jin bypassed Xia Wenlin and sat directly on the high seat. The Royal servants hurried to serve tea, but only one cup of tea was served. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he raised his hand and said, "prime minister Xia, please get up. Don''t be polite." After feeling the coldness on Uncle Qi, Xia Wenlin slowly tightened his heart and sat down at the head. I don''t know if Uncle Qi''s displeasure is because of the fake or like a dream? "Prime minister Xia rushed to the king''s residence with domestic slaves in the evening. Is this going to fight with the king?" Xia Wenlin was so frightened that he knelt down again: "Uncle Qi Huangshu misunderstood. Even if I have a hundred courage, I dare not do anything harmful to Uncle Qi Huangshu! The reason why she brought the guard to the palace today was because the servant girl ran back to the prime minister''s house for help. She said that the seventh Princess beat her little daughter half to death while the prince was not in the house. Not only that, she also abolished her two nephews. If the seven princesses teach people a lesson, the lower official has nothing to say. But the lower official heard that the seven princesses in the palace are not the daughter of the Western Jin emperor at all. The fake not only beat the lower official''s daughter, hurt the lower official''s nephew, but also discredited the palace. The lower official was eager to save his daughter, so he brought people to the palace in a rage. After entering the palace, he heard that the prince had returned to the palace. If you offend me, please forgive me. But the fake is unbearable. Please send the fake to Dali temple for detailed interrogation. " Xia Wenlin''s words were ignored for a long time. He had to kneel on the ground and lower his head. "The prime minister is a fake. Where do these three words come from?" "The LORD left before he entered the bridal chamber. He didn''t come back until now, so I don''t know. That''s what rumors say in the streets and streets." Xia Wenlin answered. "The prime minister, did you believe what the market said?" "Lord, stop your anger! When the Lord got married, he lifted the bride''s veil a little. Some guests saw the bride''s true face and said that the bride was not princess Showa at all." "Someone saw the real face of the princess and told the prime minister about it. Who is it? The king wants to know who is so much." "At that time, there were many guests, and everyone had different opinions. Almost everyone said so. The lower official really didn''t know who was the one who saw the real face of the princess." "Follow others!" "Yes, it''s presumptuous of me. Please forgive me. However, a distant nephew of me came back from the Western Jin Dynasty today and told me that he saw Princess Showa on the imperial city street in the Western Jin Dynasty, so I was sure that the one in the palace was a fake. The fake not only embarrasses the LORD by giving birth to children in public, but also makes the backyard of the king''s house a mess. The Lord''s great reputation all his life. Don''t be deceived by the fake! " What a shrewd man the seventh emperor uncle is. If he has something to catch on, he will be sure of anything he doesn''t have. The reason why he finally told about his distant nephew was to prevent being harrowed by Uncle Qi Huang and saying that he spread rumors. As long as it can be proved that the seventh princess is a fake, you can ask the seventh uncle to hand over the woman. In this way, we can not only complete the secret mission, but also seek justice for our daughter and nephew. However, the seventh emperor uncle spoke slowly. "Deceive? The seven princesses were given to the king by the emperor. The Emperor gave a state gift and was escorted by soldiers of the Western Jin Dynasty. The king carried his sedan into the king''s house on the 16th. How can you deceive him and say it to a fake? What does the prime minister mean... Does the emperor deliberately deceive the king and put a pregnant woman into the king''s house in order to embarrass the king?" Xia Wenlin was frightened into a cold sweat. "Calm down, my Lord. That''s not what I mean! The emperor has a good intention. Don''t misunderstand the emperor!" "The prime minister means that the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty is dissatisfied with my Nanzhao, so he pretends to confuse and plug a pregnant woman to Nanzhao in order to embarrass me? According to the prime minister, should I play the holy emperor in the morning tomorrow and let him send troops to the Western Jin Dynasty and establish the majesty of my Nanzhao?" "My Lord, there''s no such thing as an official!" Xia Wenlin was soaked in the cold winter. "The king was brave and led his troops to defeat the Western Jin Dynasty. As a defeated country, the Western Jin Dynasty sincerely married. How can it send a pregnant woman? The meaning of the lower official must be that the pregnant woman escaped into the sedan chair in order to escape the pursuit of the holy palace in the Western Jin Dynasty. However, these are just the lower official''s guesses. I believe Dali temple will give an explanation to the Lord. " Nangong Jin sneered: "the prime minister thinks too much. Since your nephew saw the princess Zhaohe of the Western Jin Dynasty on the Huangcheng street, it means that the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty certainly didn''t marry the princess to Nanzhao. However, the emperor ordered that the princess Zhaohe of the Western Jin Dynasty should be used to make peace. If the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t pit Nanzhao, it would be the emperor. However, since your nephew can see Princess Showa swaggering in the Imperial City, it is enough to explain who is the culprit of this matter. The king was puzzled at first, but it was enlightened by the prime minister''s remark. Thank the Prime Minister for this. Tomorrow morning, the king will ask the holy emperor why he should assign a pregnant woman to the king. " "Lord!" Xia Wenlin stared. He really didn''t figure out why his carefully designed trap was intercepted by Uncle Qihuang. Not only that, he also planted it on the emperor. And in the end, he denounced the emperor and made uncle seven enlightened. To what extent did he die? Chapter 23 Prime Minister Xia feels very wronged at the moment! Than Dou E! I wanted to explain, but I saw Uncle Qi Huang standing up: "as for the seventh princess, she is just a victim of the two countries. It has nothing to do with her. Moreover, since she has entered the seventh Prince''s house and out of respect for the Holy One, she is the seventh Princess. The princess taught the concubine that she should be divided. As for the two scum of the Chen family, I don''t want to say more. They ate the courage of ambition and wanted to sleep with the king''s princess. Is this when the king died? Now they are imprisoned in the palace. Now that the prime minister has come, he just goes back and tells the Chen family that he wants to pick up the two scum, so he uses 20 million gold to redeem them. It''s getting late. The king won''t leave the prime minister to eat in the palace. Please. " After saying the word "please", uncle Qihuang left first. Prime Minister Xia knelt on the ground and the whole person was seriously ill. He came to the palace to get Lu Xiaoxiao to Dali temple. As long as she went to Dali temple, there was absolutely no reason to live any longer. However, after provoking discord for a long time, he admitted that although he had no momentum, he still talked about the point. But why did it turn out like this? Uncle Qihuang is clearly a ruthless and unrepentant man. Lu Xiaoxiao gave birth at his wedding. The emperor was surprised that he didn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao on the spot to vent his anger. So when he left the seventh Prince''s house yesterday, he specifically ordered his daughter to find fault with the seventh princess. Who knows, in the end, it turned out to be such a result. Now he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers, and even if his daughter is well injured, but for one thing, he can''t explain to the emperor, and for the other, the Chen family will not give up with him. Uncle Qihuang had gone so far that he couldn''t even be seen. Xia Wenlin sighed and left with his servants in despair. Uncle Qihuang will attend the morning court tomorrow. He has to talk to the emperor first. This is really a fairy fight. Mortals suffer! He can''t provoke, but he can''t even hide! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After returning to Yixiang garden, Lu Xiaoxiao took Dudu into the room and didn''t come out again. Nangong Jin is too dangerous. It''s definitely not a good thing to stay with him. Just now Nangong Jin made a sudden effort and instantly condensed all the elements that can be used around her with her internal force, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel very bad. For Lu Xiaoxiao, who has always been good at camouflage, showing weakness and killing the enemy, this uncontrollable feeling makes her feel very dangerous. "He is a martial Saint at the beginning. It''s normal that you can''t compete with him. Don''t belittle yourself. One day, you will be better than him." in the space, you have no face to speak. Lu Xiaoxiao almost jumped up in surprise: "how can he be a martial saint when he is young? Are you right? You must be wrong. You have just come here. You must have not figured out the hierarchy here." I brought you here. How can I not know the level here? Even if you don''t know, I can know as long as you know. Just now, the power released by him is less than one hundred and one of the power in your body. You can''t bear it. Although the martial Saint level is still slag, it''s still good in the whole Antarctic continent. I didn''t expect that this seven emperor uncle could achieve so much at a young age. But somehow, he hid his strength. What he showed was only the strength of the early stage of King Wu. " Lu Xiaoxiao was hit again: "the power released just now is not 100% of his internal power? That is to say, I don''t even have 1% of his power. Is he still human? I see. After the level reaches the peak of King Wu, the life expectancy can be extended to 200 years. From the beginning of Wuzong, every level promoted can live an extra 100 years. This Nangong Jin may be an old ghost in human skin. Looking young, he may be hundreds or thousands of years old. " Lu Xiaoxiao was almost certain of this. Because she also has the memory of inheriting the world and can become a martial saint, all of them are reclusive antiques who hide in the church or family. Nangong Jin is young. Why can she become a martial saint? "I''ve tested his physical function. He''s really only in his 20s." "Peat!" Lu Xiaoxiao burst out. She can become a martial arts master in her 20s, but when she was 25 years old in the last life, she didn''t even reach level 1 Xuanli. This is the gap. Feeling that Lu Xiaoxiao had been severely hit, Wu Yan advised, "those who can stand on the peak of martial arts are often those who have special talent and study and practice hard, rather than those who only know how to study and practice hard. Everyone''s fate is also different, just like you, even if you don''t have any waste wood with internal power, you can win by surprise, and your strength is comparable to that of a martial arts teacher. You have space, so you can drive * * to upgrade. You don''t even have to work hard. You can quickly reach the peak height with your inherent advantages. For others, as long as you have such an opportunity. Nangong Jin can reach this height in her 20s. In addition to her talent, she should also have a special opportunity. " "Hum, this man can really pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He claims to be an expert at the level of King Wu, but he is already a martial Saint behind his back. The water is so deep that I don''t know what he wants to do. Wu Sheng is nothing. I will work hard from today. With you and the secret book of heaven and earth, I don''t believe I can''t catch up with him! " "Don''t worry. The impurities in your body haven''t been cleared. After I fuse my soul, I''ll help you refine some pills to clear the impurities in your body. It will be more effective with half the effort." "Impurities? I drink the spring of life every day. How can there be impurities? It''s unscientific!" But Lu Xiaoxiao''s question was not answered, and Wu Yan no longer paid attention to the questions she could never ask. Glancing away, Lu Xiaoxiao also began to sit at his desk and began to concentrate on writing. When you are satisfied, you immediately pick up the written things and go out. It was already dark in winter. Although it was only dinner time, it was already dark outside. Today, it shocked a group of servants in the backyard of the royal residence. At the moment, there was no ghost in the whole Yixiang garden except the ten guards she temporarily used. "Where''s your Lord?" Unable to find anyone to ask for directions, Lu Xiaoxiao simply looked up at the depths of the dense trees, where two dark guards were watching her. These talents are Nangong Jin''s confidants. It''s most convenient to ask them. The flying dust and flying China, who are bored and squatting on the big tree, are so frightened that they almost fall from the tree. Chapter 24 They can be regarded as the top dark guards. They have no problem completing all kinds of tracking tasks on weekdays and will not be found. However, as soon as the woman went out, she immediately found their hiding place. What''s the difference between watching her in the big tree and standing in front of her? Feichen and Feihua suffered a serious setback in their self-esteem and self-confidence. "Ask you something, why don''t you answer me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again when he saw two dark guards winking at each other in the tree. Feichen and Feihua finally accepted their fate, lifted up a leaf, revealed their black eyes, and replied: "tell the princess that the prince should be in the study at this time." "OK, thank you. Are you busy?" Lu Xiaoxiao waved and turned to leave, leaving Feichen and Feihua looking at each other bitterly. With or without? If so, what should I do? They are dark guards, but people can see where they are at a glance. I want them to keep a close watch. How can they keep a close watch? Finally, the two sighed and flew quietly to another tree. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked a little further, they followed her to the third tree. They can only recite a spell in their hearts: can''t see me! Can''t see me! Can''t see me! After asking several servants and walking for two quarters of an hour, I found Nangong Jin''s study. The palace is really too big for words. There are mountains and rivers everywhere. She seriously suspects that the floor area of the palace is about the same as that of her current space. Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his lips and labeled Nangong Jin as a local tyrant. Her origin was also good. In the Western Jin Dynasty, her status was even equal to that of some princes. However, the Lu family is just an ordinary house door, with a larger yard and more rooms. Compared with the seven kings'' residence, it is absolutely the difference between the light of rice grains and the light of the sun and the moon. It would be great if such a luxurious building could be reduced by four fifths and the remaining money could be spent on the soldiers at the border! Lu Xiaoxiao compares Nangong Jin with her grandfather. They are generals who lead soldiers to fight. She gives her grandfather 100 points and Nangong Jin zero points. He wandered outside the study and happened to meet a guard who sent ginseng soup to Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately cut off his beard and robbed the ginseng soup in his own hands. The guard looked at Ling Han and saw the other party''s acquiescence. Then he let go and walked away. "I''ve seen the seven princesses." At the door, Ling Han smiled and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao with a friendly fist. The master should have found a woman for a long time. Now, although Lu Xiaoxiao is a little dandy, unreasonable, overbearing and rampant, he has given birth to a fat son for the master after all. In his eyes, this woman is the real hostess of the palace. Therefore, in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao, Ling Han''s attitude is naturally excellent. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly and opened the distance between himself and Ling Han intentionally or unintentionally. If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, Jian will steal! "Wuyan, can you see the level of this person?" Lu Xiaoxiao called for Wuyan in the space, because she found that the seemingly harmless and smiling manager was an expert she couldn''t see at a glance. "Judging from the fluctuation of his internal power, his skill... Above Nangong Jin, it should be the peak of wusheng!" Wuyan replied, landing Xiaoxiao, who was shocked in his heart. "... when did this rare Antarctic continent run away everywhere?" Didn''t grandpa and brother say that there are only a few people above Wuzong in the whole Antarctic continent? Why are there two super masters in Mao''s palace? "Your husband seems very unusual. Such an expert can''t bear to lurk, which only shows that his enemy is stronger than him. So I suggest you stay away from him to avoid being affected." "I came to him today just to stay away from him." "Manager Ling is reasonable." he returned a proper smile to Ling Han, and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the study with ginseng soup. Under the irradiation of several huge night pearls, the huge study was as bright as day. Nangong Jin sat at the table and looked at the folding. The eyebrows are not painted but Dai, the lips are not painted but fresh, and the eyes are like bright stars. At the moment, he had changed into a large white plain robe without any unnecessary decoration, but his demeanor was natural. The evildoer! Lu Xiaoxiao scolded in his heart again, but on the surface, he smiled foolishly at the other party: "Lord, you are, ha ha." Nangong Jin looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao. A trace of doubt and exploration flashed in the depths of the Obsidian star eyes. If you don''t have anything to offer, you''ll steal if you don''t have Jian! Lu Xiaoxiao sent the ginseng soup to the desk with some dog legs and said with a smile, "Lord, this is the ginseng soup made by my concubine specially for you. How do you taste it?" In the face of someone who opened his eyes and lied, Nangong Jin didn''t bother to argue with her. She took a sip of ginseng soup, put it down, continued to pick up the fold, looked at it and said, "thank you, princess. The king of ginseng soup will finish. Go down." Lu Xiaoxiao: " She specially prepared ginseng soup for him. Wouldn''t he even ask her what she wanted from him? How can a man not look at his face like this? She can never do such a thing that takes people''s benefits for granted! In the space, sitting next to the spring of life, the shameless body who devoted himself to cultivation moved slightly. He had nothing to say about Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who can cheat himself. With a flick of his sleeve, he had no face to shield his contact with the outside world and didn''t want to listen to the woman''s heart activities. He was afraid that he would vomit blood. Even if his soul could not vomit blood, he was afraid that he would practice until his soul was scared. "Cough, Lord, are you busy? What can I do for you?" seeing Nangong Jin ignoring her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a shy face again. Hearing this, Nangong Jin picked up a thick book from the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "since the princess has nothing to do, then help me copy and write this Scripture." Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the Sutra - "filial piety"! Restraining his twitching eyebrows, he asked, "Lord, why are you copying this book? Tell me where it is for sale. I''ll buy one." After hearing this sentence, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows began to twitch: "didn''t anyone let you copy the Scriptures when the princess was at her mother''s house? The Scriptures should be understood and tasted with heart. Only by copying and reading at the same time can you have time to aftertaste slowly." Aftertaste your sister! "Ha ha, you are so filial! Why don''t you copy?"? Does your mother know you are so unfilial? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a thick Scripture in front of him crazily. Although he had practiced calligraphy in order to force him to write, what''s more, calligraphy only used to pretend to force him to write a few words, but there were tens of thousands of words here, okay? Chapter 25 "It has nothing to do with filial piety. The Empress Dowager asked the king to have time to copy it for her. The king has never had time, so let the princess do it for her." "..." looking at Nangong Jin''s serious appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao was really hehe. This man, dare you be more shameless? Putting the Scriptures aside, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to laugh hard: "it''s true. Don''t worry, my concubine will help you copy them. How late should you hand in this manuscript?" "The Queen Mother''s deadline is tomorrow." "..." looking at the lukewarm, serious and cold look of the other party, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and closed it again, with an unspeakable sense of madness in her heart. tomorrow?! That means she has to stay up all night after the work is taken over, and she may not be able to handle the rhythm?! Pressing down the unknown fire in his heart, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and readily agreed: "don''t worry, Lord. It''s a piece of cake to copy the Scriptures. My concubine will copy them for you tonight to ensure that you can give the manuscript to the Empress Dowager tomorrow." After looking at Nangong Jin''s satisfied expression, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cut into the theme: "cough... My concubine also wants to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if the Lord can take a little time out of his busy schedule to help my concubine?" "The princess might as well say that as long as it is not difficult, as long as it is not complicated, and as long as it does not delay the king''s time, the king can help." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, he had a better impression of Nangong Jin, a facial paralysis ghost. "It won''t be difficult! It''s very simple!! I''m determined not to delay the Lord''s time!!! The Lord only needs to take a second to sign for me." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the written things from his arms and handed them to Nangong Jin. He glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and opened the letter. The three big words "He Li Shu" jumped in front of him. Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a small vortex rolled up in the depths of her Obsidian eyes, making people unable to see her emotions. He Li''s book reads as follows: There is a jealous concubine in the Wang''s family, who has a bad relationship with the seventh Princess Lu Xiaoxiao. Since the day of marriage, my concubine has quarreled with Lu Xiaoxiao many times, and even took her mother''s cousin Yitu Qiang. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. He tried to die several times, collapsed and had an abnormal mind. I can''t bear it. Now I take the initiative to make peace with Lu Xiaoxiao. I hope his illness can recover as soon as possible. "Prince, have you finished reading it? If so, please sign for my concubine. Anyway, the prince doesn''t like my concubine, does he? And my concubine had an affair with other men before marriage. Although I didn''t volunteer, it''s bad for your reputation. If you have a concubine, your green hat will be worn all the time. If you leave your concubine, you can not only marry Yixiang, but the key is that the backyard will be completely clean from now on. This is a win-win result! " "Yi Xiang? Who told you about her?" Nangong Jin didn''t answer. "No one told me. There are only two ladies in your palace. Xia Rumeng''s yard is named Mengyuan, Jiang Yuezhen''s yard is named Yueyuan, and the courtiers'' and concubines'' yard is named Yixiang yuan. Obviously, the person you like is either Yixiang, or you are missing a woman named Yixiang, aren''t you?" "You''re smart." "Ha ha, the Lord flattered me. Then... Please the Lord?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the book of peace and departure and was eager to try. As long as she gets divorced, she can go home with great fanfare. In the last life, she was alone. In this life, she must enjoy the joy brought by her family. "Go and copy the Scriptures first." "... when can he Lishu sign it for me?" "Tomorrow you will copy the Scripture and take it to the king, and the king will give you the Heli bookmark." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright. At this moment, she felt that her predecessor''s vision was very good. Although this facial paralysis is a little cold, grumpy, vicious, and b-grid is a little taller, at least he is still very good, looks very handsome, and his figure is needless to say. "Then thank you for your success. The prince is so quick and easy to talk. We will be friends in the future. If there is anything I can help, as long as I can do it without embarrassment, you can just say, I Lu Xiaoxiao absolutely do everything and I am duty bound!" I really didn''t expect that things could go so smoothly. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a great mood and took the initiative to throw out the olive branch of friendship. Nangong Jin still had a paralyzed frost face, nodded and said, "then thank the princess for taking the king as a friend. The king still has something to do. The princess should also go back and copy the Scriptures, so that he won''t be able to make a job tomorrow morning." "OK, then I won''t delay the Lord. Lord, you''re busy slowly!" Holding the Scriptures, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped down happily. Looking at the other party humming a little song and about to jump up to the ceiling, Nangong Jin, with frost on her face, picked up and left the book, brushed it, signed a few big words on it, and threw it aside. "Eh, manager Ling, don''t you want to leave this thing here?" after going out, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a broken desk discarded in the corner. At a glance, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the table was made of aloes wood. You know, in modern times, the value of a gram of aloes wood is ten times that of gold, but here, such a large table made of aloes wood is discarded here like garbage. "Tell the princess, this is the table in my study, but it''s broken. Someone will throw it away later." "Don''t lose it, don''t lose it! Since the Lord doesn''t want it, can you give it to me?" "Please help yourself, princess." It''s too valuable, and the key is that she likes it. In line with the idea of luxury and no waste, Lu Xiaoxiao directly picked up the broken table and walked towards Yixiang garden. Outside the house, looking at the back of the princess who went away happily and feeling the air-conditioning constantly emitted from the room, Ling Han gathered his clothes and quietly observed a moment of silence for Lu Xiaoxiao. If the Lord wants to really sign the He Li book for her, he will write the word Ling Han upside down. Looking for a deserted place, Lu Xiaoxiao directly sent the aloes wooden table into the space. Back in the house, he immediately mobilized ten hospital guards such as Xiaoshuang, bifan and Zhang Wu, tore the book into 13 copies, and then began to copy. Many people are powerful, and many people are easy to do things. Although Lao Shizi''s broken filial piety Scripture is really thick, we still copy the Scriptures before dawn. Rubbed his slightly red eyes and thought that he could recover his freedom today. Lu Xiaoxiao was fresh all over. Waiting until dawn, he counted the time for Nangong Jin to get up and go out, and waited outside the main house in advance. The Antarctic continent is really cold, very cold. Even if Nanzhao is located in the south, it is still cold in winter. Chapter 26 Therefore, only the East, South and west regions of the continent have established state power, and the whole northern direction has snow all year round, which is almost impossible to live. On a cold winter morning, Lu Xiaoxiao stood outside the yard for a long time. It was almost time for the early morning. Nangong Jin didn''t hurry out of the yard. "Good luck, Lord!" Seeing Nangong Jin coming out, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly pasted it, and then sent the Scriptures copied by everyone to Nangong Jin: "this is the Scriptures copied by my concubine last night. Please have a look at it." Nangong Jin took the scriptures with a smelly face. Without saying hello, she bypassed Lu Xiaoxiao and left. "Ah, ah, wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted and stopped Nangong Jin and stretched out his hand: "Lord, where are my things?" "Study." Looking at Nangong Jin''s tall figure walking farther and farther, until it disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "it''s really intermittent crazy. It smells like a face early in the morning. It''s really worthy of the title of facial paralysis. Cut!" Such a crazy type man must not be touched even when relegated immortals come down to earth. Otherwise, when he goes crazy, he can slap him to death. However, this problem has nothing to do with her. Lu Xiaoxiao has been free since today! Thinking of the warm home in the Western Jin Dynasty, Lu Xiaoxiao could hardly wait. There are two guards guarding the door outside the study. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, they let her in after boxing and saluting. When I entered the study, there was nothing on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused and turned over the thick folds on both sides. Finally, she found her Heli book almost at the bottom. When I opened it happily, I found that Nangong Jin was indeed signed on it, but there were two more words before the name¡ª¡ª reject! Peat! Looking at the vigorous and powerful five big characters, Lu Xiaoxiao had thousands of * * * whistling past in his heart. Dead liar! Smelly facial paralysis! Son of a bitch! Thanks to her taking him as a friend yesterday, she really got caught in the door! This man is typical of no character and no integrity Cao. His conscience is gnawed by the dog! With a bang, the door of the study was kicked open from the inside, and then collapsed to the ground, startling the guards outside. "In which direction is the palace?" Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry. After copying scriptures all night, people in a room didn''t even sleep. Finally, they got the big word "rejection". She was so big that she had never been teased like this. At the moment, sister Lu''s anger soared. If Nangong Jin was in front of her, even if he was a martial saint, she would never - force her to slap him and give him a straight back. The guard was frightened by the suddenly kicked door and subconsciously pointed to the right. Lu Xiaoxiao ran out in the direction of the door. Nangong Jin has just left for a few minutes. Now she can definitely catch up when she runs out. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that as long as he was in a hurry, the prince usually went out of the house in a carriage. She almost ran at the speed of 100 meters for more than half an hour, and then rushed out of the seventh Prince''s residence. In the middle, she ran the wrong way twice. Lu Xiaoxiao silently cursed Nangong Jin''s subjugation ten thousand times! She was fast enough to run for more than half an hour. She wasted financial, material and human resources to build such a large residence just for him to live alone. Such luxury, corruption and waste were not disciplined by the emperor, which was enough to show that the emperor of Nanzhao was not a good bird. People like them will be exposed by the people one day. Then she will be the first to set fire to his mansion! After rushing out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao kept up his speed and rushed to the wide street on the right. Far away, a carriage was galloping ahead. From a distance, she could see the word "seven" written on it. Seeing the carriages of the seventh Prince''s residence, the people retreated automatically. The broad carriages didn''t need to wait for the red light or let pedestrians gallop all the way in this street. Lu Xiaoxiao scolded her mother while running. The clothes she was wearing really hindered her. She couldn''t show her shape. She almost tripped her to the ground several times. Had it not been for her natural balance, her face would have been lost. The carriage in front was running hard, and Lu Xiaoxiao was chasing after him desperately. Behind Lu Xiaoxiao, there was a tall and smooth horse galloping forward. The people on the horse were riding on the horse while shouting and scolding at the people on both sides: "* * *, there are so many people in the early morning. Do you get up so early - are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Get out of my way and don''t get in the way!" The main street of Nanzhao imperial city is very wide. Let alone one horse, 12 horses can pass at the same time! However, there are always some annoying people in the world, who clearly cross the road that can pass. He has to make everyone stop and wait for him to pass. Lu Xiaoxiao hated such people most in his life. When he heard the shouting, he not only refused, but moved closer to the center. "The smelly woman in front doesn''t have long ears. Get out of the way!" The man on the horseback saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so arrogant and openly against him, and blew his hair in an instant. Take out a soft whip from your arms and prepare to whip Lu Xiaoxiao directly when the distance is close enough. What he didn''t know was that the seemingly harmless woman with her back in front had already stimulated the wind element. A blade like a machete floated ten meters around her. As long as the horse dared to approach her within ten meters, the four hooves would surely be cut off by these blades. However, ten meters is also the maximum distance that Lu Xiaoxiao can use the wind blade at the moment. Therefore, with her running, the wind blade behind will slowly disappear, but then a new wind blade will condense within ten meters. Seeing that the galloping horses behind are getting closer and closer to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips also raise a smile of evil taste. She wanted to see if the man on the horse''s back would fly five meters, ten meters, or fifteen meters once the horse''s hoof was cut? She wants to know whether the flying man on horseback will eventually break his limbs, ribs or neck bones! Sister Lu is very upset at the moment. All her anger at Nangong Jin can only be vented to the horseback flying man. However, just as the horse''s hoof was about to hit the wind blade, a man in black suddenly flew out of a parked carriage diagonally ahead, and kicked the horse. The horse must be like a thousand mile horse. It was very fast. At such a fast speed, the man in black kicked it. After a dull loud noise, the man on the horse gave a pig like cry, and then the horse was kicked to the ground. With such a great hedging force, the man in black kicked the horse and stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao as steady as Mount Tai. Chapter 27 The green awn lingers all over the body, and the color of the green awn is not light. He is actually a middle-level expert of King Wu. "Thank you for your help." although she really didn''t need others to help her, Lu Xiaoxiao was very grateful to those who helped her. The man in black turned and hugged and said, "girl, don''t thank me. If you want to thank my master." Following the eyes of the man in black, he looked at the carriage. At this time, the curtain was lifted from the inside. A jade faced childe showed a friendly smile and nodded to her. This man is very good-looking, very good-looking. His smile is like the sunshine on a cold winter morning, which can directly warm people''s hearts. The smiling eyes looked like Chun water made of Chun light and Chun weathered. They were gorgeous. Under the irradiation of the morning light, they gave birth to some beautiful scenery, which made everyone who wanted to resist him disappear. The only bad thing is that his pale face shows his morbid state at this time, but it makes him more detached from the dust. Lu Xiaoxiao slightly leaned over and accepted the kindness of the beautiful man: "thank you for your help." "You''re welcome, girl." the man''s voice was like porcelain. Lu Xiaoxiao brushed her lips. It was clear that they were all beautiful men. Why is there such a big difference between Mao Nangong Jin and others? Lu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to punish the man who had been arrogant before but now fell to the ground and couldn''t afford the pain. Nangong Jin''s carriage had gone farther and farther. Seeing that there was only this beautiful man and his escort on the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao brightened his eyes and asked, "young master, can I borrow the carriage?" Originally, she wanted to expropriate the Qianli horse, but she couldn''t ride. For the sake of her own and others'' lives, Lu Xiaoxiao decided on the Royal Prince. "With pleasure." As she thought, the young man in royal clothes with Chun''s smile was easy to talk, and promised her request without hesitation. Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly jumped into the carriage. After the Royal Prince winked at the man in black, the man in black immediately jumped into the carriage and started driving. Looking at the girl with red cheeks in front of him, the man in royal clothes handed over a cup of fragrant and satisfied tea and asked, "I don''t know where the girl is going?" Lu Xiaoxiao took the tea and replied, "go to the gate of the palace as fast as possible." Although the palace is still far away, you can clearly see the red palace wall in the distance from here. Although you have not been to the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that if you go straight down this road, you will get there. She doesn''t want people to know that she is chasing Nangong Jin in the street. As long as the carriage is fast enough, she will catch up with the smelly man who doesn''t mean what he says. The man in royal clothes was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and immediately ordered: "Gao Yi, go to the palace as soon as possible." "Yes." After listening to the instructions of the man in royal guards, Lu Xiaoxiao''s blood was boiling and eager to try. Damn Nangong Jin, are you running so fast to reincarnate? Even if you run fast, I will catch up with you! If you don''t bookmark Heli today, you won''t want to go to the morning! However, the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao completely stopped cooking. Looking at the carriage that was much slower than her running in countless layers of clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "is your horse very old?" The young master in royal clothes asked leisurely, "why do you ask?" "I make complaints about four horses pulling in your carriage, thinking that the speed will be very fast." Knowing Lu Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfaction, the man in royal clothes said to the man in black outside, "Gao Yi, arrive at the palace gate in a quarter of an hour." "But..." "Are you going to disobey my orders?" The subordinate at the level of King Wu wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the man in royal clothes. The other party was silent for a moment and finally answered reluctantly. Just in the moment when he turned his head, he stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with fierce eyes. "Cough... Well, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''d better find a way by myself." There must be a reason why the carriage is so slow. She doesn''t want to embarrass the Royal young man. Because he really has a charm that people can have unlimited favor with him at a glance. "You''re welcome, girl." After the carriage sped up, the man in royal clothes stopped talking. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea of chatting up with others, and his eyes were fixed on the front. Finally, Nangong Jin''s carriage appeared again in her field of vision. Closer... Closer... Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had thought about all kinds of tearing forces after stopping Nangong Jin. Finally, in less than a quarter of an hour, the carriage of the Royal Prince caught up with Nangong Jin''s carriage. The two carriages arrived at the main gate of the palace at almost the same time. Nangong Jin came out of the carriage. At the gate of the palace, a sedan chair had already been waiting there. When she saw his carriage, she hurried forward. Nima, it''s awesome to take a sedan chair when you enter the palace! Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao waved back, said "thank you" to the young man in royal clothes, and was ready to jump. "Lord!" Lu Xiaoxiao was about to jump out of the car, but he saw that the king of Wu, who had been changed to Gaoyi, rushed into the carriage anxiously. Turning around and looking, I saw that the young man in royal clothes was as pale as paper, sweating, and his chest fluctuated violently. Just now she kept looking ahead and didn''t notice the situation of the Royal young man. At this moment, she was full of guilt when she saw that he suddenly became like this. Seeing that Gao Yi fed him medicine, he immediately laid him flat in the carriage and untied the buttons on his neck and chest. Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "does he have a heart disease?" At the moment, Gao Yi''s whole heart is on the master. If the master hadn''t protected Lu Xiaoxiao, the initiator, he would have strangled her and wouldn''t take the initiative to pay attention to her. Seeing Nangong Jin wearing a luxurious purple robe and riding on the gorgeous sedan chair, Lu Xiaoxiao glared at the back and let him go temporarily. In my heart, I said: don''t come back at night! Turning around and looking at the Royal young master, it''s two minutes since he took the pill, but the Royal young master''s condition has not been controlled, but tends to worsen. The limbs began to twitch slightly, and even the finger joints began to deform slowly because of pain. "Lord, don''t scare your subordinates." As Gao Yi said this, he used his internal power to make the young man in royal clothes happy, but no matter how happy he was, the situation of the young man in royal clothes didn''t get better. Pale as paper, his face has also begun to change to purple and cyan. Severe hypoxia! Chapter 28 "Take this and let someone call the doctor out quickly!" He took a look at the token thrown to her by Gao Yi, which was written with the word "wind". One token can call out the imperial doctor, which means that the royal prince should also be from the Nanzhao royal family? Even if they are not royal relatives, they are at least rich and noble. She doesn''t want to suffer any lawsuit because of the death of the Royal Prince. Besides, the man just wanted to help him. She Lu Xiaoxiao always has gratitude and revenge. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao took something out of his sleeve. In fact, he took out a bottle of quick acting heart-saving pill with the best modern effect from the drugstore. "Give him one of these pills and it will relieve him soon. The rest of the whole bottle is also given to him." Gao Yi didn''t take her medicine at all. Looking at his master''s pain, he groaned gently and shouted anxiously, "let you go to the imperial doctor. If something happens to my master, you won''t lose enough heads." "You are so strange. I told you that if you take this medicine, you can relieve it immediately. Why do you go in and find the imperial doctor? Not to mention whether the imperial doctor will come out. Even if they see your token, it will take time. He has been in such pain now. When the imperial doctor comes out, maybe all the good people......" he is dead! Besides, can the drugs taken by the ancient imperial doctors be compared with those high-end drugs in modern times? "How can my master take your medicine from a woman whose origin is unknown?" Although Gao Yi''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao a little unhappy, the truth is true. "Well, I..." "I believe her!" Lu Xiaoxiao compromised and was about to ask someone. Unexpectedly, the Royal young man in royal clothes who had been closed his eyes since he became ill now opened his eyes. His eyes were very clear. Although she didn''t understand why he said such words, she could see the word trust clearly from each other''s eyes. "Lord, you..." Gao Yi is depressed. He is always cold hearted and indifferent to everything. How can he be crazy today? "If you don''t trust me, I''ll stay in this carriage until he gets better." It''s really unwise to go to the imperial doctor now. Heart attacks can be large or small. If one doesn''t do well, it will kill people. So Lu Xiaoxiao decided to stay here to save the Royal Prince. Seeing that the Lord has trembled with pain, Gao Yi has ignored so much. If the Lord really has any good or bad, he will find the woman and break her to pieces. He opened the delicate medicine bottle and poured out a small pill. Gao Yi frowned: can such a small pill really be useful? Believe it or not, but he always has to try, doesn''t he? He quickly helped the master up and asked him to feed the medicine. When he looked up, he saw that the woman in front of him didn''t know where to take out another palm sized thing he had never seen before. Without waiting for Gao Yi to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao bent over and put compressed hyperbaric oxygen on the mouth and nose of the man in royal clothes. "What is this?" Gao Yi wanted to stop it, but finally chose to believe it. Anyway, I''ve taken all the medicine. It''s too late to have anything to do. "Something that helps him breathe." She doesn''t like Gao Yi''s tone of speaking to her, so she doesn''t want to explain more. There are very few compressed hyperbaric oxygen in her space, less than 200, and it''s gone when it''s used up. But in the face of such an inexplicable and unconditional person who trusts herself, Lu Xiaoxiao feels happy to give him a small bottle of hyperbaric oxygen. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Gao Yi didn''t speak again. The woman came out with not only a pill for heart disease, but also such an unknown... Baby, it''s obvious that she came prepared. In that case, he didn''t have to ask anything. He believed that the woman would float in two days. At this moment, Gao Yi automatically grouped the woman in front of him with Heshun Hou''s house. The noble son of the Hou family hurt people in the street. The innocent woman was almost hit. His master happened to meet him and gave a little help. The woman hit the snake with the stick, climbed up to his master and gave good medicine! This is a series of tricks. The Heshun Marquis house is sending a message: there is a good medicine for the Lord''s heart disease in their house! No matter what the purpose of Heshun Hou''s house is, they will achieve their expected purpose as long as they can control their master''s condition. With the help of compressed hyperbaric oxygen, the Royal Prince''s complexion changed from blue to white in less than two minutes, even with a slight blush. Looking at the master''s body, his chest no longer fluctuated violently as before, and his face became better. Gao Yi''s eyes widened. When he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again, he looked not at women, but at immortals! Both the imperial doctor and those famous doctors in the Jianghu say that the master can''t live to be 25 years old. Now the master is 22 years old. Especially in recent years, every attack of heart disease will almost kill the master. It''s almost impossible to get out of bed if you don''t lie in bed for ten days and a half months. But the woman just gave the master the magic pill. In the blink of an eye, the master was relieved. She can take out such powerful medicine at will. Does that prove that "Thank you for your help, miss. Please accept it next time!" Lu Xiaoxiao is helping the Royal Prince to alleviate his illness. He doesn''t notice Gao Yi''s emotional change at all. He suddenly worships him, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed. Cough, for the sake of this worship, his disrespect to her just now was written off. She is such a character, and because of this, in the last life, countless brothers around her were strangers to her. "You''re welcome. I didn''t know your childe had heart disease before, so it was my fault. It''s my responsibility to let him recover. Get up and don''t kneel." However, after saying that, Gaoyi buried his head lower. "I beg you to save my childe. If you can save my childe, I''ll... I''ll spare no effort to save my childe." "For your sake, I can help him. Take his pulse." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say that she was not a doctor and would not treat people, but Uncle Wuyan spoke in the space. The crazy bully is willing to help, so she can speak better. "Hold it with your hand and aim your nose at the air outlet here." Young master royal clothes is very obedient, holding him carefully with one hand. Even Gao Yi doesn''t want to help him. Chapter 29 Lu Xiaoxiao stroked the pulse of the Royal Prince and asked in his heart, "just feel the pulse like this. Can you diagnose his disease?" Wuyan in the space was silent for a moment and said, "this is a congenital heart disease, and it''s very serious. It''s not easy to cure it." After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt his pulse and said, "your childe has excellent bones and is a natural talent for practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, he was poisoned by erysipelas in his mother''s womb, resulting in congenital heart malformation and fatigue." "What are you talking about? My childe was poisoned by erysipelas in his womb? Isn''t he a family inherited heart disease?" Gao Yi screamed. Everyone knows that the childe has congenital heart disease, but everyone thinks that the childe''s heart disease is caused by family heredity and congenital weakness. Who would have thought it was killed! "Did your childe''s mother have dystocia and blood avalanche when giving birth, and then ate the shooting Gu pill in time when the blood avalanche occurred?" "Exactly!" even things 22 years ago can get such a specific answer through pulse diagnosis. At this moment, Gao Yi''s eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao have upgraded from worship to fanaticism. Miracle doctor! "That''s it. In fact, your childe''s mother was poisoned by erysipelas. This kind of erysipelas is colorless and tasteless, but it will cause blood reflux and cause the mother to die during childbirth. It''s reasonable that your childe and his mother could not survive at that time, but his mother took the poison shooting pill when turning off the key. The poison shooting pill is extremely cold and can instantly solidify the blood. Due to erysipelas, your childe''s maternal blood collides with his own blood in the body. The powerful power of the pill will completely open up all his meridians immediately before his birth, so I say your childe has excellent bones and is the first martial arts genius. However, such an impact is totally unbearable for a baby who is still in the mother. The result of the impact is to explode and die at the moment when the meridians are opened. However, just when he was about to explode, his mother took the poison shooting pill in time. Shegu pill is a life-saving medicine for both the mother and the baby, but the impact of blood has made the baby''s heart pulse swell. After taking shegu pill, the swollen and congested heart pulse is instantly solidified and the cardiovascular wall is narrowed, which has become your childe''s current situation¡ª¡ª The heart is swollen and the blood vessel wall is narrow, so the blood cannot flow smoothly to the ventricle. The heart has been in a state of ischemia for a long time, some myocardium has been necrotic, and the rest can''t last long. " "Does that girl have a way to save my childe? As long as the girl is willing to help, my wife will thank the girl, no matter what she wants!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I''m sorry. Although I can diagnose and treat his condition, I can''t recover from his disease." Gao Yi, who had great hopes for Lu Xiaoxiao, suddenly turned into an eggplant beaten by frost and wilted. Even the miracle doctor is helpless. Is his master really... Gao Yi dare not continue to think. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at those clear eyes and said sorry, "sorry, I can''t cure you. But the bottle of medicine I gave you is very effective. After each attack, taking a pill can recover in the fastest time." After hearing this, the young man in royal clothes took the hyperbaric oxygen away from his mouth and nose and said, "don''t say that, girl. I''d appreciate it if you and I didn''t know each other. Besides, the girl gave me such a precious bottle of life-saving pills to relieve my pain when I was ill. If you still feel sorry, I''m so ashamed." Lu Xiaoxiao once again put hyperbaric oxygen into his mouth and nose and taught Gao Yi: "this thing is called hyperbaric oxygen. It was given to me by an expert. However, the storage of this thing is limited and it will disappear after continuous use for no more than three hours. Here is its switch. If you don''t need it, you must remember to turn it off. After turning it off, there will be no air leakage. If it happens next time, the effect will be better with the use of drugs. " "Yes, thank you, girl." although Gao Yi was very disappointed, at least he had a bottle of magic medicine, didn''t he? There are at least 30 pills in this bottle, which is enough to support the girl to give medicine next time. Gao Yi decided to tell the empress about it when he went back later and asked her to go to Heshun Hou''s house to thank her. By the way, he asked Hou''s house what help it needed. "It''s getting late, I''m leaving." after coming out for a long time, her family Dudu is still in the house. Although Xia Rumeng''s Day is very bleak and won''t come to her for trouble in a short time, she can''t keep her mind. In case she''s not in the house, run to find Xiaoshuang and bifan''s trouble and take the opportunity to do something about her family Dudu Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it. After talking, he didn''t even have time to say hello to the young master in royal clothes, so he jumped out of the carriage. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s far away back, a thick loss rose in the clear eyes of the young man in royal clothes. "Your Highness, this woman must be from Heshun Hou''s house. If you want to see her again and be well in the future, your subordinates will accompany you to Hou''s house to thank you." Nangong Yunfeng carefully turned off the valve of hyperbaric oxygen and put it into his arms to protect it. Then he shook his head: "she''s not from heshunhou house." "Your Highness, why don''t you continue to use this high-pressure oxygen?" Nangong Yunfeng shook his head: "I feel much better. This thing is so precious. I''ll keep it for next time." "Your Highness, why do you need this? My subordinates promise you that they will find the girl''s home within two days. Won''t you just ask the girl to give it to you the next time you need it?" Nangong Yunfeng gave him an unhappy look: "the king has no family with this girl. Why should she help the king?" "According to your highness, if she was not sent by Heshun Marquis, she was almost killed by a horse just now. I have felt her internal power. She has no real Qi fluctuation and no martial arts. Your highness saved her first and lent her the carriage. Because she was in a hurry, your highness suffered such pain. How can it be said that she was unaccompanied? Even if she was unaccompanied, at least there was a reason! Your highness, don''t worry. Your subordinates promise to help you find this girl and find out everything about her within two days. " "Gao Yi, is this king treating you so well these years?" Nangong Yunhai didn''t get angry, but he didn''t smile and seemed not to be angry. "Your Highness, calm down! Anger is bad for your health." Nangong Yunfeng glanced at him and stopped talking. But when the carriage entered the palace, the sight still remained where Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure had just disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 30 Gao Yi made up his mind. Because of heart disease, the Lord has been pure in heart and few desires for 22 years. Although he didn''t say anything today, he knows that he has only one side, but the Lord has handed over his heart. Maybe he can''t do anything about the Lord''s life, but at least he should ensure that he can feel at least happiness and happiness in the Lord''s remaining three years. It''s not worth his visit to the world. "Don''t tell your mother about today." "... yes." in fact, he was going to tell the queen immediately. The Lord has nothing to ask for, but the queen is not. As long as it is what the Lord wants, the queen will be able to use all means to meet the Lord''s wishes. What''s more, the girl also said about erysipelas. "I said I could cure him. Why didn''t you tell him the truth?" he asked, leaving the carriage. "Why should I tell him the truth?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer. "He has a pair of clear eyes. A person with such clear eyes is not bad in nature. Since he has a good life and meets me, it shows that he should not die." "I also like his eyes. I also feel that he is a good man, but who says a good man with good eyes will live long? He is neither my family nor my friend. What is my obligation to help him? If it''s a small effort, maybe I''ll consider it, but you also said that it takes so many genius treasures to completely cure his disease. Where can I find it? No brother, I will ask you to do well, or let me take care of you first. If I take you to your leisure, you will have more control over my grandfather and my three brother. It is hard for me to have family members in my life. "Now that you have promised to help me, as long as it''s your request, I''ll try my best to meet it. But there are three kinds in your space. As long as he finds the remaining six kinds of medicine, I can help him refine the nine death reviving pill. Moreover, this pill is not only useful to him, but also to those who linger on the line of life and death. Looking at him, I think as long as you tell him the names of the other six treasures, he is likely to be able to gather all the things to refine the pill in three years. " "Uncle Wuyan, I know you are kind, but if you are not kind, you will be rewarded. He is a good man. What about the people around him? His guards can ask the imperial doctor in the palace at will, which shows that he is either the prince or the son of the world. Nanzhao palace is deep in water. It''s interesting that I''ve been nosy enough to tell him about his poisoning. Once he knows I''m an alchemist, others will know. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. I don''t want people to know too many secrets when I can''t fully protect myself. " "I''ll protect you. Who dares to hurt you? Just do what you want to do. I''ll clean up for you." She lived for 25 years. Because she had no family, she always stood in the world as a strong man. She has nothing to rely on. Everything can only rely on herself. Not only that, others have to rely on her. So she is used to judging the situation in everything she does. And the words of no Yan just made her feel like she suddenly found a way to rely on. She has never experienced this feeling, but it makes her feel very good and kind. "Wuyan, I want to discuss something with you." "You say." "Dudu has just been born and is still so young. I don''t trust him. Xiaoshuang and bifan have been following me for many years, so I want to tell them about the space. In this way, it''s convenient for me to put Dudu in the space and let them take care of it." "I said, as long as you agree to help me, this noodles will be given to you, so you can do whatever you want." "But I don''t want anyone to know your existence. After all, you came out here because you crossed here, and many of the pills and herbs recorded in the books you gave me are unique in the world. I don''t know what connection you have with here, but since you are in the space, I can''t expose you. So if Xiaoshuang and bifan enter the space, you will Be invisible. " "Don''t worry, I''m just a soul. Even if they come in, they can''t see me." "But I don''t want to disclose the whole space to them for the time being. I will tell them not to cross the lake after entering the space, which will limit their movement to a certain range." "If you don''t want them to know too much, I can set up an array in the space to fix their actions in a limited range." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "can you do this?" "Of course. If you want to learn the array, I can teach you. But the array is directly proportional to the level of Xuanli. You haven''t even reached the level of Xuanli yet. Even if you set up the array, it can only be as simple as that." "Shameless, it''s nice to have you." Lu Xiaoxiao said from the bottom of her heart. No one answered her for a long time. Uncle Wuyan stopped talking again. From a distance, I saw Xiaoshuang and bifan standing at the door of the seventh King''s house, and their eyes were almost out. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming back, he hurried to meet him. "Miss, why did you go out without saying a word? Do you know how worried we are? Miss is not allowed to go out without saying hello to us in the future and without our company!" Xiaoshuang was really scared to death by Lu Xiaoxiao and gave a direct order without hesitation. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. How''s Dudu? Are you hungry?" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took Dudu from Xiaoshuang''s arms. "The little young master is still sleeping. He has a good sleep." Seeing that Dudu was still asleep, Lu Xiaoxiao put down his heart. "Miss, we just heard from the people in the palace that you ran out in anger. What happened? Isn''t it because the Lord didn''t sign?" For this question, Lu Xiaoxiao was not even interested in answering. He directly stuffed the Heli Book signed by Nangong Jin into bifan''s arms and said, "come in with me. I have something to tell you." Bifan and Xiaoshuang can''t wait to open Heli book. After reading the contents, they begin to swear until they enter the house. "Miss, the prince is too much. How can he tease you like this? It''s really not a good thing!" bifan didn''t scold enough all the way. She went into the house and scolded the worse ones directly. "Bifan, be careful. Walls have ears. Those two people stick to us like brown sugar every day. If you say so, they will report it to the Lord in a moment." Xiaoshuang is not in a good mood, but she tries to persuade us. "Hum, Sue and Sue! What else can they do in addition to complaining about bullying us? They have the ability to fight the enemy on the battlefield and ride on our heads every day. What is this?" Chapter 31 The roof is well hidden, and the flying dust and Feihua lie down again. They looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Since the princess woke up, they have been lying in guns all the time. They also don''t want to spy on the seven princesses, because surveillance is useless. Every time they want them to hear something, they can hear it. Even in the yard, they bite their ears. Don''t mention how much they dislike them. Once, they were proud to be the Lord''s dark guard. Now, they are ashamed to monitor the seven princesses. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t come back if you have the ability. As long as you come back, I can find someone. I want to tell you something when I let you in." Feichen and Feihua looked at each other. They could almost guess the next situation. Sure enough, after saying this, they couldn''t hear anything. The room was like nobody. If they didn''t know that the people in the room didn''t come out, they would think there was no one in the room at all. They are suffering from one face, which completely ignores their existence. "Wow, miss, you are really against the sky!" "God, it''s so beautiful here!" "There''s enough aura here. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort." "It''s more than getting twice the result with half the effort. It''s definitely doubling the growth!" After Lu Xiaoxiao came to her space with Xiaoshuang and bifan, the two little girls chirped. They woke up little doodle with big black grape eyes and looked at everything in the space. Although it was not the first time he entered space, this was the first time he opened his eyes in space. The little guy seems to like this space with blue sky, grass, lakes and red flowers very much. He is so happy that he dances. Watching them happy, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her lips. The array has been used by Wuyan. The range of activity is only one square mile, plus a small lake. The most important life spring in the space has been shielded by him outside the array. I don''t know how Wuyan did it. Five very exquisite wooden houses have been built in such a short time. Xiaoshuang and bifan have begun to arrange how to use these houses. As soon as he stretched out his hand, two cups of full water had appeared in Lu Xiaoxiao''s palm. "You two, drink these two glasses of water." Xiaoshuang and bifan don''t know why, but they still don''t think about it. They pick up the water and drink it. Just after drinking, their faces turned crimson and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Holding Dudu, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll go inside and feed Nai. You two can meditate here. There won''t be any interference here." To order, Xiaoshuang and bifan quickly sit down, carefully regulate their breath and run the real Qi in their body. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished feeding Nai and walked out of the room, he just saw that the light of Xiaoshuang and bifan gradually changed from dark yellow to light green, and then climbed all the way forward without stopping. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled and asked, "shameless, why are their grades still rising?" "The reason why this spring is called the spring of life means that it can give people new life and make people reborn. Both of them have excellent bones and are good seedlings for practicing martial arts. Only the lack of external aura blocks the expansion of meridians, which leads to slow progress. After drinking the spring of life, their meridians will be cleaned once, and their meridians will be widened to the greatest extent. The genuine Qi once accumulated in the Dantian will break through the barrier and directly advance to a whole level. " "After that, I gave them the spring of life every day. Wouldn''t they soon reach the peak of martial arts?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright at the thought. If she has two servant girls with supreme martial arts, that''s the real cow force! "Don''t think about it." Wu Yan ruthlessly destroyed Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea. "The spring of life gave them a new life. If they drink it again, they can only recover their physical strength, recover their injuries and strengthen their health. However, if you want to make their martial arts more refined, I can refine some pills suitable for their physique in the future, combined with the spiritual power of space. Even if you like, I have many martial arts secrets suitable for their cultivation. I believe that even if I can''t become the so-called supreme here at once, I can at least break through the supreme barrier in the near future. " "These two girls are very loyal and dedicated to martial arts. If I can, I will take them to rise together. I don''t want them to waste their whole life on the trivial things of serving me. They are so excellent and deserve a broader world." "It''s good to be your person," he said in a moment of silence Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "are you talking about them or yourself?" "They, and myself." Very satisfied with the shameless answer, Lu Xiaoxiao patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, I will try my best to make this space grow faster until it is fully opened." "By the way, when can I really start practicing?" "Now your body is Lu Xiaoxiao''s. she grew up eating grains and grains, and her constitution naturally deposited a lot of impurities. Although drinking the spring of life can broaden your meridians, I want you to start cultivating in the best state. So wait a minute. When you can go out of the palace, go to Shenwu mountain to collect some necessary herbs. Now the space is too small, and there are too few spiritual herbs in it to refine the pill you need. " Under the brilliant light, the green awns on Xiaoshuang and bifan are deepening little by little. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t bother and watches quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Nangong Jin sat in the gorgeous sedan chair specially prepared in the palace, stepped over the 999 level white marble steps and directly came to the door of the political hall to get off the sedan chair, the early days had come to an end. "Uncle seven arrives -" With a sharp cry from the eunuch, Nangong Jin entered the hall gracefully in a purple Python robe. Seeing this, all the officials bowed their heads and bowed to the emperor. This is the greatest respect of all the ministers for uncle Qi. Seeing Nangong Jin''s late arrival, the high Nanzhao Hongde emperor not only did not show a trace of dissatisfied warm anger, but showed a sincere smile: "old seven, newly married, how did you come to the early dynasty?" ¡­¡­ The emperor''s voice fell, but it was so quiet that it hurt my ears. Uncle Qihuang didn''t talk to the emperor, and none of the courtiers spoke to ease the emperor''s embarrassment on the Dragon chair. Everyone knows that uncle Qi Huangshu married a pregnant woman and gave birth in the auditorium when he got married. The diamond green hat is almost shining. Who dares to congratulate uncle Qi Huangshu and block the Buddha at this time? Chapter 32 Seeing what he said, he didn''t even have a reasonable person. A trace of resentment quickly flashed through the depths of emperor Hongde''s eyes, but his face smiled more brightly. "Come here, don''t sit for uncle seven quickly!" At the command, the purple gold Prince''s chair, which had already been prepared, was carried up. In the Antarctic continent, purple is the supreme symbol, and this chair is made of purple gold and matched with its owner''s purple Python robe, which is enough to swear Nangong Jin''s status in Nanzhao state¡ª¡ª The prince of Nanzhao and the God of war of Nanzhao enjoyed the special right to sit and participate in the early Dynasty without worshiping the emperor. Several eunuchs carried a heavy purple gold Prince chair. After passing all the courtiers, they continued to move forward until they reached the next head of the emperor. Then they turned a direction and let the chair face the courtiers and fall. In the past dynasties of the Antarctic continent, no prince could face the courtiers instead of the emperors in the early dynasties like Uncle Qi Huang. After Nangong Jin was located, there was a *************************************************************************************************. With his back to the emperor, Nangong Jin naturally didn''t see the calculation in the depths of his eyes. "Prime minister, what else do you want to play?" "Wei Chen really has something to play, but he doesn''t know what to say." Xia Wenlin looked embarrassed. "Prelude." The emperor''s voice fell, but Xia Wenlin, who was originally standing on the hall, suddenly knelt on the ground. "Wei Chen''s next performance is related to Uncle Qi Huang. Please forgive me." "Oh? What is it about Lao Qi?" emperor Hongde looked strange. "The emperor started playing. Four months ago, a letter of state came from the Western Jin Dynasty. He wanted to rest the friendship between the two countries for a hundred years, so he decided to go to Nanzhao to make peace with Princess Showa." "That''s right. Haven''t I already pointed out Showa to Lao Qi? What else?" "The emperor doesn''t know. The one who married uncle seven was not princess Showa, but a fake. The fake not only pretended to be a princess, but even gave birth in public at Uncle seven''s wedding hall!" "Ah?" emperor Hongde stood up directly from the Dragon chair, and then sat down with an incredible face. Asked: "old seven, is it really true?" Nangong Jin turned to look at emperor Hongde, ignored the emperor''s pretending to be crazy and silly, and said coldly, "is there any matter, brother Huang, don''t you know?" Emperor Hongde frowned and said: "Old seven, I can assure you in the name of the son of heaven that I don''t know anything about this. I''ve heard about your wedding day, but on second thought, Xijin is a defeated country. How dare they send a pregnant woman to humiliate Nanzhao? In addition, you didn''t come to the Palace the night before yesterday and yesterday, so I think it''s just an error. But I swear, I''m sorry that the bride is a pregnant woman I really don''t know! " After explaining for a long time, Nangong Jin sat on his prince''s chair and remained unmoved. Emperor Hongde was very angry. A light yellow light covered his whole body. Then he slapped at the armrest of the Dragon chair, and the faucet made of pure gold was blown out by him. In the court hall, all the ministers knelt down in fear, except uncle Qihuang, who was indifferent. The whole court hall was as quiet as a cicada. "Come on, go to the seventh King''s residence and catch the fake to me. In order to eliminate the anger of the old seven, I will stick the woman and her wild seeds to death on the spot and hang their bodies at the Meridian Gate. Revoke the national credentials and let the Western Jin Dynasty see the consequences of their daring to humiliate the God of war of Nanzhao!" "Yes!" "Who dares!" The forbidden guard was about to execute the order, but the two words of Uncle Qi Huangshu made the forbidden guard dare not move any more. The whole person was like nailing in the court hall, but his eyes glanced at the emperor at the high position from time to time. It is clear that the forbidden guard is his own man, but the seven emperor uncle''s light words make his orders impossible to carry out. He is angry! He hates! He doesn''t do it! Emperor Hongde waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "it''s my fault. I''ll cancel your marriage with that woman. Don''t worry about the rest." Then he shouted to the outside of the temple, "come." The commander of the guards led ten guards into the hall. "Drag down the two forbidden guards who disobey the emperor''s orders and kill them with their sticks." The two stunned guards were dragged down and killed before they could figure out what was going on. For a moment, the whole political hall was so quiet that they could even hear the sound of breathing. The emperor was angry. He had no way to vent his anger on the seventh uncle, so he had to pity the two forbidden guards. The ministers buried their heads low for fear that they would be called up by the emperor to do what the seventh uncle would not do at this time. Every time the two immortals fight, they will always suffer. In recent years, no less than 30 ministers have died in the shock wave of the anger of the two immortals. The two forbidden guards were dragged down, and the scream sounded outside the hall, but the seventh emperor uncle didn''t dissuade. Without discussing with the seventh emperor, Emperor Hongde ordered the commander of the forbidden guard: "execute my order!" "Yes." the commander of the forbidden guard took the lead and led with a fist. "Who dares!" the words of Uncle seven came again. The commander of the forbidden guard really wanted to cry. At the moment he turned around, he knew that he could only stand on the emperor''s side in his life. He only hoped that the emperor would be able to protect him. The commander of the forbidden guards didn''t hear the words of Uncle Qihuang. However, at the next moment, a light green light came from Uncle Qi Huang and quickly hit the commander of the forbidden guard. The commander felt the danger behind him. Before he turned around, he was caught up by the surprisingly fast green Mang and passed by. After passing the body of the commander of the forbidden guards and the ten forbidden guards around him, green mang continued to rush straight outside the hall until it was out of sight. Hongde emperor stared at his commander of the forbidden guards and the ten forbidden guards standing in the center of the hall, looked at his body in disbelief, and then looked at himself in despair. At the next moment, the bodies of the 11 guards, including the commander of the guards, were separated at the same time. The bodies were cut off from the chest and fell to the ground. The lower body standing on the ground fell to the ground without the support of the upper body. On the political hall, the civil and military ministers knelt on the ground, endured the nausea in their hearts, and their eyes turned straight with fear. Uncle Qihuang, can''t you give the emperor a little? As long as you give in a little, the relationship between kings and ministers will not be like this! "Old seven, what do you mean? Do you know what crime it should be to kill four grade officials of the imperial court on the spot?" At this moment, the emperor was really angry. If the commander of the forbidden guards dies in vain, he can''t tell Nangong Jin what to do. What prestige does he have as an emperor? "Calm down, Emperor -" Chapter 33 Under the high stage, the officials who kowtowed to the ground began to speak for uncle seven. Uncle Qihuang is really too much today. It''s naked and wild in the imperial power. However, once the emperor forces uncle Qi urgently, there will be civil strife in Nanzhao. "What does the imperial brother mean? When you forced a woman to give it to the king, you had to go through the king''s wishes first? Now the woman has entered the house and become the king''s princess, but you want to kill her without asking. Don''t you think you''ve overstepped it?" Uncle Qihuang has always been a worry of the emperor, which is known to all officials of Nanzhao. But over the years, at least on the surface, it has maintained the image of brotherhood and brotherhood. Although there are often political disagreements, it will not be so fierce. It seems that the emperor is angry this time, and the seventh uncle is also angry. "Trespass?" said emperor Hongde with a black face, "I''ve married you for your sake. Now I see that you have been wronged and vent my anger for you. Not to mention that I''m a 95 year old, I have the right to marry you, and I have the right to give death to anyone except you. Just say that I think of you. As your brother, how can I trespass?" "Brother Huang, is it really for my younger brother?" "What do you mean?" Nangong Jin''s gloomy words made emperor Hongde angry again, but he had no way to take this brother. "You should know what you mean. However, when I came to the morning, I just wanted to let you know that the seventh princess is the king''s woman. No matter how bad she is, it''s the king''s business to give her death or divorce her. No irrelevant person can interfere with it. Even if it''s the emperor''s brother, you can''t!" Emperor Hongde''s eyes narrowed dangerously into a crack. After a long time, he sneered and said, "OK, I won''t interfere with you. But you just ignored the laws and disciplines of the Nanzhao Dynasty and openly killed the commander of the four product prohibition guard on the main hall. What crime should you commit?" Although angry, the emperor was secretly happy at this moment. On weekdays, he can''t grasp the handle of this good brother. Now he has done such a big mistake. If he gives up, how can he be worthy of himself? Even if he can''t be killed, he can at least imprison him. It doesn''t matter whether he will die because of some incurable disease in the prison, or whether the prison will accidentally burn all the prisoners in it. As long as Nangong Jin dies, he doesn''t believe that the black Zhou army can escape his palm. "The commander of the forbidden guards is no more than a mere four grade official, and the king''s princess is the wife of zhengyipin Gaoming. But he dares to commit the following crimes in an attempt to capture and kill the king''s princess. According to the laws of the Nanzhao, shouldn''t he kill the six clans? Forget the other forbidden guards. My younger brother hopes that the imperial brother can kill the six clans led by the forbidden guards after the early Dynasty." "Nangong Jin, don''t deceive people too much! I love you for the sake of your mother and compatriots, but you don''t appreciate it. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? It''s my order to kill the fake and her wild seed. He''s just going to execute it. What''s the crime? There are state laws and family rules, but it''s you. You ignore the Nanzhao law, kill the commander of the forbidden guards in public, despise the court and violate the law and discipline! Come on, take Nangong Jin down for me, put her in the prison and let her go! " The commander of the forbidden guards was dead, and the deputy commander naturally took over the position of commander temporarily. In order to prevent the seventh emperor''s uncle from acting again, the deputy commander of the forbidden guards directly brought hundreds of forbidden guards to the hall. "Uncle Qihuang, please don''t embarrass your subordinates." the deputy commander looked solemn and had no fear in the face of Uncle Qihuang. Facing the attitude of the deputy commander of the forbidden guards, Emperor Hongde''s face obviously improved a lot. Finally, he not only found face, but also put Nangong Jin into prison. If Nangong Jin can die in prison this time, his heart disease of more than ten years will be healed. Nangong Jin looked at Hongde emperor with a sneer and felt a bright yellow silk from his sleeve. When Emperor Hongde saw the bright yellow silk, his pupils suddenly shrank. "The last imperial edict, please kneel down and accept the edict!" "Nangong Jin, you are presumptuous! You read the last imperial edict in public as early as 13 years ago. Now you take out the last imperial edict. Do you want to confuse fish with eyes and falsely pass on the last imperial edict?" "My younger brother did read the last imperial edict 13 years ago, but who told my brother that the first emperor left only one last imperial edict to the king?" "You..." emperor Hongde pointed to Nangong Jin, so angry that he couldn''t say a word. "If you don''t believe it, please ask the imperial eunuch to confirm it, so as not to trap the king." Seeing this, the Imperial officer immediately came forward to identify it. After several people completed the identification, he replied: "Your Majesty, the imperial edict in the hands of the seventh emperor is indeed the imperial edict of the first emperor, and it is written by himself." After hearing this, the sun Xue of Hongde emperor burst out and glared at Nangong Jin. But the other party could not feel the emperor''s attempt to stare thousands of holes in him. He asked with the same iceberg face for thousands of years: "the last imperial edict, brother, do you take it or not?" Although Nangong Jin stood under the high platform, at this moment, Hongde emperor felt that he had been directly trampled into the dust by his brother in front of him. He is a dignified 95 year old. In this Nanzhao state, he should be the highest power. But now, not only the God of Shenwu gate is pressing on his head, but also those so-called super aristocratic families don''t pay attention to him. Now even a small Prince dares to kneel before his civil and military minister in the court hall. But the last imperial edict he dared not answer and kneel. He cursed the first emperor thousands of times in his heart. He didn''t understand why the first emperor was so eccentric. Since he liked his youngest son so much, why didn''t he directly hand over the imperial power to his youngest son when he died? Now that he has been made emperor, why should he make so many edicts to bind him? Hit him? Trample on his dignity? He looked at Nangong Jin angrily for a long time and saw that he had no idea of taking back the imperial edict. Then he was very unwilling to come under the steps, lift the Dragon Robe and kneel down to Nangong Jin. The emperor knelt down, and the courtiers simply crawled on the ground. The next moment, the bright yellow imperial edict was thrown by Nangong Jin to Emperor Hongde: "this is the secret edict of the former Emperor. See for yourself." Emperor Hongde knelt in front of Nangong Jin and opened the imperial edict with trembling hands. The green tendons on his hands and the sun Xue were exposed. Even Nangong Jin wondered whether this imperial brother would be so angry with him? "Have you finished reading, brother Huang?" "..." after reading the imperial edict, Emperor Hongde only felt that his head was dizzy, which was inspired by the sudden rise of Qi and blood. Chapter 34 After a long time, when the symptoms of dizziness improved, he lowered his Qi and blood pressure again and again, and reluctantly said, "my son''s minister leads the order, long live my father." "This secret edict will be given to the emperor. I''m sure he won''t be confused again." after that, he bent down and helped emperor Hongde up himself. In the courtiers'' view, this was the last imperial edict that uncle Qi had to take out. After protecting his life, he gave it to the emperor. All the courtiers felt that although it was wrong for uncle Qi to quarrel with the emperor, it was absolutely right to give the last imperial edict to the emperor. Although it is inevitable that he will expose himself to danger again, uncle Qi Huang has excellent martial arts and has a black army that the emperor can''t touch. The emperor has no way to take him no matter how powerful he is. Give the imperial edict to the emperor, let the knife hanging on the emperor''s head disappear, and solve the emperor''s heart disease. The brothers maintain their apparent brotherhood. This is the way for the long-term stability of Nanzhao. But the truth is not what we see. At the moment when Uncle Qihuang personally lifted up emperor Hongde, he bowed slightly and said to Emperor Hongde in a voice that only two people could hear: "but my brother, there is another imperial edict here. I hope my brother won''t force my brother to take out the third imperial edict." "Vomit -" Hongde emperor couldn''t hold back. His voice was sweet and his heart blood came directly into his mouth. But thinking of their sons'' ambition, but they were not their good uncle Huang''s opponents, they had to swallow back the blood in their mouth. This time, the ugly face of Hongde emperor became more strange. The whole face was flushed, the eyes were bulging, the corners of his eyes were congested, and the sun Xue was bulging. The courtiers lamented one after another: the emperor is narrow-minded and has no means. It is clear that he is a close brother. Why is there such a big difference between his brother and his brother? If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for uncle seven to ascend! "Brother Huang, I came to the morning to ask about the seventh princess. I thought you knew about it, but now it seems that I wronged brother Huang. The seventh princess is Lu Xiaoxiao, the granddaughter of Lu Zhenting, marshal of Weiwu University in the Western Jin Dynasty. She matches her younger brother, which is not humiliating. Before the early Dynasty, my younger brother also read the National Certificate sent by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. It said that Princess Zhaohe went to Nanzhao to marry. Among them, Princess Zhaohe was a cooperative one, and the biological daughter of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was called Zhaohe, peaceful peace, which showed that this Zhaohe and the other Zhaohe were clearly two people. Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed the princess personally granted by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. So please don''t match her with fake goods. Now that she has entered the king''s house, she is the real princess of the seventh Prince''s house. She is your brother-in-law, your sister-in-law and the first-class imperial concubine of Nanzhao. " "Obey the will of Uncle Qi." Nangong Jin is the only prince of Nanzhao who can not worship the emperor, has a gold medal to avoid death, supports millions of soldiers without turning them in, and can issue orders to ministers without the emperor''s orders. His orders, ministers at least on the surface dare not obey. "As a minister, if you have something to play, if you have nothing to retreat from the court -" Seeing the emperor''s ugly face, Hu Wen, the Duke of the East Hall, hurriedly ended the morning and helped emperor Hongde leave the hall. When the two immortals played like this, the ministers dared not speak even if they had something to play. They lay on the ground and shouted, "long live my emperor!" The emperor left, and the ministers still dared not move. Until the purple robe drifted away, everyone looked at each other on the ground. After confirming that there was no one, they stood up. Patted his robes and exchanged glances with each other. But no matter how flirtatious, until he left the palace, no one dared to chew the root of today''s affairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Nangong Jin returned to the seventh palace, Feichen and Feihua went to the master to report at the first time. "They haven''t come out since they entered the house in the morning. They haven''t even had lunch?" "Yes." "Are you sure they haven''t been out?" "Sure." Feichen and Feihua are very sure, but they haven''t even blinked since then. "Can''t you feel the fluctuation of popularity in the room?" "I can''t feel it at all." Nangong Jinning eyebrows. After the early morning, he went to Shenji camp to deal with military affairs. Now the sun was almost setting before he returned to the palace. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t come out after she entered the house. She didn''t even eat lunch. This is not her style! Mysterious, what the hell is this woman doing? Out of curiosity, Nangong Jin decided to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s room in person. Since the woman married her, she was mysterious all day, and the newborn baby didn''t hear much crying. Although he doesn''t like this woman at all, that fat boy is probably the seed of Nangong Jin. How can this woman make any mistakes? When she came outside Yixiang garden, Nangong Jin immediately began to explore her divine consciousness. The deep Qi explored all corners of yixiangyuan little by little, but the detection result: except for the 10 guards who cut the woman''s beard, yixiangyuan had no breath of her, her children and the two servant girls. Feichen and Feihua are two of his better dark guards. They are both martial arts level 6, and their Kung Fu is much higher than those two servant girls. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s Xuanli is good, it''s impossible to take two servant girls to play and disappear in front of his dark guard? This woman is really mysterious. What kind of fate can make a waste wood without true Qi become a Xuanli master in ten months? Nangong Jin''s feet disobeyed and walked towards the rather mysterious house. In the space, after nearly five hours of meditation, the light on Xiaoshuang and bifan gradually faded. Xiaoshuang was fixed in the early stage of King Wu''s third level and bifan was fixed in the middle of King Wu''s fourth level. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the leap from the middle level of martial arts to the junior level of King Wu. Her stage and sky will never be limited to this small seven palace, and the people around her can''t miss her too much in the end. Originally, she was thinking that if Xiaoshuang and bifan couldn''t keep up, she would find a good husband for them and marry her husband and teach her children from then on. Today, however, it seems that they really have good roots and bones and are good seedlings for practicing martial arts, as my brother said. If they are willing to follow her all the time, she will fly higher and farther with them. "Miss!" when Xiaoshuang and bifan opened their eyes, the first thing was to look at Lu Xiaoxiao with great gratitude and disbelief. Chapter 35 Before that, they were too eager to achieve success and had a weak foundation. Although they were the seedlings of martial arts, they had not advanced for nearly two years since they entered the middle level of martial arts. It is said that martial arts teachers and King Wu are a watershed. Many advanced and fast martial arts talents in the Antarctic continent sigh at the threshold of King Wu. They thought they would follow in the footsteps of these people in the future, but they didn''t expect that the young lady''s glass of water immediately solved the problems that had plagued them for several years. At this moment, they felt that their muscles and collaterals were extremely unobstructed. It was like suddenly opening a door in their body. There was a spacious road outside the door. As long as they wanted, they would be able to reach the other side of martial arts through this road. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them with a smile. She was also very happy to have such a big breakthrough as the master. "This space is a top secret existence, you two..." "Don''t worry, miss. We will never leak this space to anyone." "Yes, miss, please rest assured. The maidservant and bifan will strictly keep miss''s secret. No one will say it." The two girls were so happy that they didn''t want to talk about such a good space to improve their cultivation level and escape for their lives, even if the young lady wanted them to talk. "The water I gave you today can only raise your level once while broadening your meridians. Even if you drink it to death next time, you won''t raise half a level. So if you want to advance and become stronger, you must rely on yourself. Of course, I will also provide you with this space. After all, there is much more Aura here than outside, so you can cultivate Getting up will get twice the result with half the effort. In the future, go to bed every night. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say that she could refine pills to speed them up. Sometimes a comfortable life can''t make a person progress. If you want to embark on the road, you need to study and practice hard. "Don''t worry, miss. Both maidservant and bifan are orphans. They used to be short of food. We are very grateful to be selected by the childe and get excellent conditions to study. On the first day of learning martial arts, the master told us that we must work hard. No matter how good our congenital conditions are, hard work is the only way. Our goal in this life is to make ourselves stronger and better protect the young lady, so we will live up to the young lady''s hope and try our best to reach the peak we can. " Bifan nodded and said, "the maidservant can''t speak, but what Xiaoshuang said is what the maidservant wants to say." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Miss, I don''t need your protection, because one day I will be stronger than you. So you just need to keep up with me." Although these two girls are really much better than her now, he believes that she will catch up with her soon. In this regard, Lu Xiaoxiao is eager to try. "Miss..." Xiaoshuang and bifan''s Apricot eyes widened. At this moment, they suddenly felt that their young lady was so excellent that they couldn''t imagine. It seems that there are many secrets in miss. They are very grateful that miss can share them with them. When the master and servant talked happily, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly and said, "someone is coming." Nangong Jin dared to use her head to promise that at the moment he pushed the door, there were no people in the room, just no mice. But at the moment he pushed the door in, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and her two servant girls teasing the sleeping Dudu. At this moment, Nangong Jin was completely stupid. After he got the second Beidou heaven and earth sword, his strength advanced from King Wu level to a new level, not to mention how powerful, but at least he was very sure to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, who was not in the class. Not to mention those two girls, martial arts level, kill every minute. But it is such a three rookie level woman who can escape the exploration of his divine consciousness with a newborn baby. What methods did they use? At this moment, Nangong Jin was very curious. Because the moment he entered the door, he clearly felt the strong breath of four people coming to his face. In other words, the moment he pushed the door, Lu Xiaoxiao and her four talents suddenly appeared. What''s going on? Where did they go just now? Why does it suddenly disappear and suddenly appear? Lu Xiaoxiao has a lot of secrets! But after entering the house, Nangong Jin was more stimulated. What is this? Lu Xiaoxiao''s two servant girls went from the middle level of martial arts to the middle level of King Wu overnight! Is he wrong now or before? How is this possible? In this world, apart from the power of Beidou Qiankun sword, what else can compare with Beidou Qiankun sword? At this moment, Nangong Jin''s heart can definitely be described as shock. But his face was still the facial paralysis of No. 101. Seeing Nangong Jin coming in, Lu Xiaoxiao blew his hair in an instant. The man who made her and her men stay up all night and finally signed her a "rejection". Lu Xiaoxiao has completely attributed him to the ranks of evil men who were bitten by dogs in Cao Festival. "Nangong Jin, didn''t your mother teach you to knock first when you enter the door?" Lu Xiaoxiao, with a dark face deeper than the bottom of the pot, ordered, "you take Dudu out first." She doesn''t know Nangong Jin. Who knows if he will be angry, a pervert, spill his anger on Dudu and directly kill her son. So before tearing, be sure to put Dudu in place. Xiaoshuang and bifan are particularly afraid of Nangong Jin. After getting the order, they immediately retreat with Dudu in their arms. When passing by Nangong Jin, Xiaoshuang spared a big circle for fear that the man''s air conditioner would hurt Dudu. Poor Nangong Jin tilted her eyes and wanted to take a glance. It was likely that her son''s fat boy didn''t see what he looked like. Dudu was taken away. After everyone went out, Nangong Jin wandered around Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. Here and there. "Nangong Jin, didn''t your mother teach you the principle of" don''t look at and don''t move without ceremony "? Did you feel a little embarrassed when you went to someone else''s room to look through things?" Lu Xiaoxiao is almost on fire. The dead man with facial paralysis didn''t see any guilt after playing with her. Instead, he ran to her room to look through things. Did he make a mistake? After looking through all the things, Nangong Jin didn''t find anything unusual. Then Nangong Jin said, "my mother''s concubine became Hong after giving birth to my king. No one has taught me what the princess said." "Your mother didn''t teach you. Didn''t even your father teach you?" - Chapter 36 "The first emperor passed away early and never taught me. The princess can go out and inquire if she doesn''t believe it." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What else can you say with such a person who has no integrity Cao? "I ask you, what do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao took the Heli book out of his sleeve and threw it directly on Nangong Jin. It was absolutely vulgar and rude. However, uncle Qihuang, who was famous for his bad temper, reached out and caught him. Not only then, he put Heli''s book on the table and pressed it to avoid being blown away by the wind. After a series of actions, he gently opened his thin lips and said, "it means literally." Lu Xiaoxiao pressed down the flames that kept rubbing up and roared, "but you clearly promised me to sign this peace and departure book yesterday!" "Didn''t the king sign it? The princess doesn''t have eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that her eyes narrowed slightly and her ferocity was revealed. Nodded and repeatedly warned himself not to get angry, don''t get angry, just think he is a wooden man! "Nangong Jin, do you think it''s good for you to spend so much time with me?" "Then what harm will this waste do to the king?" Nangong Jin asked without answering. "Disadvantages? There are many disadvantages! Don''t you have a woman you like? Since you have a favorite person, why let me, a person you don''t love, occupy her position? And I''m unmarried, pregnant and giving birth in the wedding hall. Won''t you feel like wearing a green hat? If you let me go, first you can save face, second you can marry someone you love, and third I can treat you as a friend. Why not? " "The princess''s words are bad. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. It''s good for the people the king likes to be concubines directly in the house. The big deal is that the king gives her everything that should belong to the princess and makes her equal with you. It''s just a different name. I''m sure she won''t care." "It''s OK to trample on the woman you like like like like this? If you like this, she can agree, then this woman must be born cheap!" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately retorted. "This problem doesn''t bother Princess Cao. As for the green hat that the princess gave me, I''m not a vulgar man who cares about other people''s eyes, so I''ll take it as if you didn''t have a baby when you were unmarried. You can live in the palace with your children in peace of mind. As for whether the princess will regard the king as a friend, please don''t be amorous. The king doesn''t need friends, let alone friends like the princess. The princess just needs to do her part. " Lu Xiaoxiao was almost angry with Nangong Jin. Didn''t you say that iceberg men talk less? Why is this man so noisy? Nima speaks more than she does! You weren''t born when I was in the Jianghu. You''re a scum. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "yes, my concubine forgot that the prince is inhumane. If you don''t have my concubine, let alone three wives and four concubines, you can''t grow a bean even if you marry three or four thousand concubines! My imperial concubine has seen countless men, even those who counseled again, who still expressed their willingness to rely on themselves and work hard in giving birth to children. " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin contemptuously: "tut tut Tut, seeing that the Lord is like a dog and an indomitable look, it turns out that even those counsellors are not as good as men. Children like to pick up ready-made things." Before the voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the cold air from Nangong Jin. Shit! It''s really cold! Is this man a human meat refrigerator? She is ready to be abused by this wicked dead man. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s senses, Nangong Jin is definitely a scum man who wants to beat women. This man will never make her feel better if he attacks his biological and physical defects. But people live in one breath. She can''t even want the minimum dignity because she wants to be with her. She is a nice person and speaks very well. People respect her and she respects others. And she is not unable to suffer a loss. In line with the purpose of suffering a loss is a blessing, she can suffer a loss once, but she will never suffer a loss twice on the same person. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, who has prepared for all kinds of domestic violence, is still facing Nangong Jin with a paralyzed cold face. Instead of hitting people, he raised his lips. "The princess doesn''t have to worry too much about whether she can be humane. If the king is interested in the princess one day, this problem may be solved. As for the princess''s child, since he was born in the palace, he is the son of the palace. How can the king allow his child to stay outside?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately blew his hair. "Nangong Jin, are you shameless? I warn you, I''ll accompany you whatever you want, but you can''t have any unrealistic ideas about Dudu. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!" Threatening a mother with a child, not to mention Lu Xiaoxiao, is not good for any woman. "The princess is worried. The king just said that Dudu was born in the palace. He is the son of the palace. Since he is the son of the palace, he is the king''s child. How can the king hurt his child?" He''s telling the truth. Dudu is likely to be his child. This problem will be known in two days. If it was his child, how could he allow his own son to wander away with his mother? But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the meaning of Nangong Jin''s words. In her memory, after Lu Xiaoxiao fell off the cliff, she clearly had a relationship with a man with terrible body and skin. That man is definitely not the Nanzhao seven emperor uncle who has smooth and delicate skin and is well cared for. "Nangong Jin, is it interesting for you to talk like this?" "What the king said is true." Zhenima head! She should believe that the man just wants to raise her children and let her stay in the palace. She is a sow who can climb trees! "Tell me, how can you sign this peace and departure book? Tell me your conditions, and I''ll meet you!" He has a woman he likes, and he doesn''t love himself, which is only good for him after leaving the book. He doesn''t sign, but he''s making a deal. She Lu Xiaoxiao is not that naive woman. He doesn''t sign, but the win-win conditions she gives don''t agree with each other. But this remark made Nangong Jin unhappy. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are a woman who lost her virginity before marriage. I don''t dislike you. I gave you a place to protect you from the wind and rain and the title of your princess. You made a mistake. I don''t stop you. What are you dissatisfied with? Dudu has food and drink in the palace. The palace will become a shelter for him. Why do you want to leave?" Chapter 37 Nangong Jin really doesn''t understand. This woman''s attitude is extremely bad. When she enters the palace, she turns the palace upside down and makes the birds fly and dogs jump. He sees that Dudu may be his own son. He hasn''t said anything. She even has a life and death attitude after being wronged by Tianda. Is the seven kings'' mansion so bad? He doesn''t remember when he was bad to her? For the sake of her rich dowry of 200 boxes of gold and 20000 elite guards, she beat Xia Rumeng and her two cousins like that. He didn''t punish her. For the sake that the child may be his own son, he tolerated her talking to him so rudely. He Nangong Jin has never been so patient with any woman. He has been so kind to her. What else is she dissatisfied with? Feeling that Nangong Jin really wanted to leave Dudu in the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more reluctant to stay in the palace. It used to be for freedom, now it''s for my son. "Dudu''s surname is Lu and his name is Lu Xiaoli. He is a child of the Lu family, which has nothing to do with you. If you really want to have a child, I can help you to be humane, so you can have as many children as you want. But I warn you not to mention Dudu in front of me. You are not his father. You have no right to ask Dudu for anything. You don''t have to worry about Dudu''s upbringing. I won''t use a penny from your seven kings house. " At the moment, Dudu''s identity has not been determined, and he is too lazy to say so much to this woman. If the child is really not his, he will sign the book even if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t mention it. But if it''s really his child "I didn''t expect the princess to have such a good ability. It''s enough to impress the king!" Nangong Jin said otherwise. "If you don''t need the Lord to identify your skills, you can set out your conditions. How much will it take to sign the peace and departure letter?" Don''t think she doesn''t know. After Nangong Jin took away all her dowry and even the precious stones on her crown, she knew that this man was definitely a man of money. She believed that enough silver would move his heart. scumbag "What kind of loss do you think you should compensate the king so that the king can sign the peace and departure letter? The princess should not forget that if the king doesn''t marry you, a woman like you who is unmarried and pregnant will die in a pig cage once they are known by the people in the Holy land." Looking at Nangong Jin''s paralyzed face, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to slap him. "Don''t forget, Lord. I married with 200 boxes of gold and 20000 elite guards. Even the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t have such a rich dowry as me." "Does the princess think that the king''s face is worth 200 boxes of gold and 20000 elite soldiers?" After listening to these words, Lu Xiaoxiao was almost hehe. His face turned black and asked, "how much does the prince think his face is worth?" Nangong Jin thought for a moment: "the princess''s dowry amounts to 200 boxes of gold, only one box of gold weighs 1000 Jin, and 200 boxes of gold only weighs 200000 Jin and 2 million Liang. I am the only prince of Nanzhao, the God of war of Nanzhao. How can this face be worth 50 million Liang!" Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide and shouted, "Nangong Jin, you rob people! I''m afraid you don''t have 50 million gold in Nanzhao treasury?" Who knows, no matter how Lu Xiaoxiao roars and how angry he is, the other party still looks like an iceberg and paralyzed. He seriously replied, "this is a state secret. It''s inconvenient for me to answer!" Your brother-in-law''s state secrets! This man really has the ability to be angry and not pay for his life! Such a shameless and greedy man Lu Xiaoxiao is only seen in her life, but she can''t beat him. She can''t let him die quietly and make herself a happy widow. "OK, just 50 million taels of gold, plus the 2 million taels I have given before, I still owe you 48 million taels. You sign the Heli first, and I''ll write you an IOU and make it up within two years." Let''s go! Showing weakness has always been a magic weapon for her survival. "The princess is telling a joke to the king? Do you think the king looks easy to cheat?" "..." you look like you don''t want to be beaten! Lu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to Tianfan and said, "then I''ll raise money first. When I raise enough money, please sign it immediately!" "Impossible!" Nangong Jin''s words were resounding, but Lu Xiaoxiao felt that there were tens of thousands of * * * roaring on his head. "Nangong Jin, what do you want? Don''t go too far!" No matter how much Lu Xiaoxiao jumped, the other party was still paralyzed, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. "The king has always been fair and just. How can he go too far?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was talking to a machine without emotional ups and downs. You were so angry that you jumped your feet. It was programmed on one side. As soon as I wanted to run away, I heard the other party continue to say: "What you have just compensated is the king''s face and money, but without the king, you will be dead and dead at the moment of the child''s birth. Shouldn''t you repay the king for saving you and the child''s life? As the king said, Dudu is destined for the king. The king will regard him as his own child, so you don''t have to pay. But I saved your life. You should repay me! " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded angrily and said negatively, "you can directly ask for the price and include the child''s price. I said you don''t need to bear a penny for the child. I''ll take it as you saved our mother and son''s lives. You say how much it costs." "You, one or two silver. Dudu, ninety million liang of gold." "..." is this scum man saying in disguise that she is worthless? "Nangong Jin, you amuse me?" "No. as the king has said, Dudu, the king will treat him as his own son. He is a young son and of course priceless. The king made a price at will for your sake. As the king said, you don''t have to give Dudu this money!" However, who is sister Lu? The eldest sister of Fengyun hall is big. Even in name, she can''t let her family Dudu be wronged. She''s not crazy to be a son to such a scum man! Chapter 38 "No! Isn''t it 90 million taels? I still have this ability. 90 million taels, you saved Dudu''s life and gave him a place to live. If you return the money, Dudu has nothing to do with you. If you want a child, you can take care of it or ask me to see a doctor for you, but don''t say anything in front of me. It''s disgusting to think Dudu is your son £¡¡± Nangong Jin stared at Xiaoxiao and didn''t answer. "What else do you want? Put it forward!" "The princess should gather more than 130 million gold first. Don''t aim too high. I don''t think the princess will be able to get such a large amount of gold all her life. In fact, the princess doesn''t need so much trouble to stay in the palace. For Dudu''s sake, the king won''t drive you away." "Stop!" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped impolitely. "I''ve told you I can''t bear the money. Let you stop talking about Dudu in my face. Such a lovely child is definitely disgusting me when you think about me!" Lu Xiaoxiao is about to be blown up. Such a shameless man is really the only one in his life. Nangong Jin''s shamelessness is absolutely heinous and insane. She doesn''t want her family to have anything to do with this crazy man! Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao once again lay on the table, drew a peach amulet for a while, and wrote a contract. The contract agreed that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao gave Nangong Jin 1. With 3.8 billion liang of gold, Nangong Jin must sign a peace and departure letter and set Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoli free. Since then, Lu Xiaoli has to stay in the palace in any form and under any pretext. Lu Xiaoli has nothing to do with the seventh palace. "Sign it! In the future, I will be the creditor and debtor with you. I will try to pay off the money at one time. Before paying off the money, I am just a guest in your house. I hope you don''t always appear in front of me and Dudu and make me hate!" "Princess, you think too much." Nangong Jin took a look at the contract, and without even thinking about it, she directly brushed and signed a few big words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. "To be on the safe side, please put a fingerprint!" Indonesia is in space, and Lu Xiaoxiao took it out. Although it was only a small piece of Indonesia, it also made Nangong Jin''s unchanged iceberg face slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt crossed the depths of her eyes. But without any delay, Nangong Jin covered her handprint for the first time. Seeing the contract, Lu Xiaoxiao was already crazy, which made him feel a little better. "Now our relationship is the relationship between creditors and debtors. I will pay off the money as soon as possible. If the prince is all right, go out." But when the voice fell, Nangong Jin not only didn''t go, but found a chair to sit down. "The Lord hasn''t left yet. Are you going to have dinner here?" "Dinner is not necessary. The king came to the princess just to ask a question." while talking, Nangong Jin''s eyes seemed unintentional, but he kept watching the change of Xiaoxiao''s facial expression. "Lord, as long as I know, I will tell you everything." "Who the hell are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell the truth, Nangong Jin''s question came so suddenly that Lu Xiaoxiao was not ready at all, so she naturally slowed down. However, after years of working as an agent and a big sister of the Mafia, Lu Xiaoxiao has developed a skill of lying, not only not blushing, but also believing in himself. "What the hell is your problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin as if he were crazy. He could almost see through everything. Joke, want to let her show her feet, lie detector is impossible, not to mention facial paralysis? "Your answer is." Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out in silence: "my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. This year is 16. The owner of the house is the mighty Dayuan handsome mansion, No. 3 Guli street, Kyoto, Western Jin Dynasty. Dare you ask the Lord any other questions?" "When and where did you and I meet for the second time?" "Prince, are you dreaming? We met once before we married you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin suspiciously and suddenly realized: "Do you like me and can''t find a topic? I also know that I''m beautiful. It''s normal for the prince to like me. But after I owe a lot of debt, do you think I might have a little favor for you? However, if you are willing to reduce the debt by two-thirds and our contract continues to be established, I will consider making friends with you. I won''t take advantage of you, and I will certainly repay the remaining one-third. " 1¡£ 400 million Liang is still a lot for her. It''s really paid off. She can reduce debt, fight nausea and make friends with this black face paralysis. "It''s said that you think too much, princess. I won''t lose a penny of my debt. If you want to leave the palace, please ask your brothers to raise money. Now you only have to answer the king''s questions. What did you say to me when we met for the first time?" After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she asked coldly, "Lord, why did I suddenly dislike you when I was so interested in you? When I was young, I was not sensible. It was really my fault to say that you looked Yin Dang when you pretended to be cool. But now that I''ve grown up, I don''t think men should look at their faces. Some men may not look good, but they have a kind and gentle heart. Some men look like dogs, but they are actually scum. " "Woman, don''t think your soul is attached to Lu Xiaoxiao, and you can be unscrupulous if you inherit her memory. But here, even if you pretend to be more like me, I know you''re not!" Then he got up, turned around and left. "Snake essence disease!" Lu Xiaoxiao was blown up and shouted at the closed door. Chapter 39 There''s something wrong with this man, isn''t he? She ran to her bedroom and asked a lot of inexplicable words. Only when she had a problem in her mind would she admit that she was not the real Lu Xiaoxiao. I''m not Lu Xiaoxiao, but what can you do to me? You bite me! trouble! Staring at the door for a long time, the crazy anger slowly disappeared. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had to admit that this man was very powerful, and not ordinary. Not only can we see that she is not Lu Xiaoxiao, but also directly guess that she is attached to the soul. But... How did he know? After Nangong Jin went out, Ling Han followed him all the time, staring at the boss. For the first time in countless years, he saw that the LORD was so patient with a woman and had such a good temper. Today really opened his eyes. "You stare so big that you''re not afraid to fall out?" Nangong Jin walks in front, but he knows the expression of Ling Han behind. "Lord, I think you are really different from the seventh princess. You think the seventh princess is so beautiful and gave birth to your child. Why don''t you... Let her be your real woman?" Over the years, hatred has blinded the Lord''s eyes. All day long, I just think about how to improve cultivation and revenge. There is no woman around me. If he can, he really hopes that the Lord can have a pillow man. At least when he is tired, he can have a bosom friend to talk with him. Ling Han''s words made Nangong Jin''s footsteps stun and turned to look at him: "listen, the king''s appeasement of Jian to her is entirely for Dudu''s sake. If Dudu is not the king''s child, the king will drive her away immediately after she pays back the money. But if Dudu is the king''s child, the king will shoulder the responsibility of raising Dudu. As for her..." "Mm-hmm!" Ling Han nodded hard and wanted to listen to the later words. "No matter how she answers, no matter where her mysterious power comes from, people''s situation will change, but the dog can''t change * * * *''s character will not change. She''s not Lu Xiaoxiao at all!" "Wouldn''t that be better! I think the seven princesses have a unique personality. They match you very much!" encouraged Ling Han. Nangong Jin looked at Ling Han with a pair of gossip eyes and completely cooled her face. "Blind your dog!" Ling Han: " **************************** Marry a person to lose 1. 400 million liang of gold, Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. Sure enough, ancient women were losing money! In order for her to marry uncle Qihuang, Grandpa and brothers gave everything they had. But 2 million gold is not even slag for huge debt. She couldn''t figure out how Lu Xiaoxiao liked such a scum man before? Although she looked pompous and dandy on the surface, she was a girl with a fine heart, which was completely different from what she showed. How can such a nice girl fall in love with a scum man like Nangong Jin at first sight? If she didn''t marry Nangong Jin at the beginning, but married a man from Nanzhao country, now she has taken helishu, why would she owe a lot of debt? It''s crazy to think about it! After sitting in space for three days, Lu Xiaoxiao''s body has completely recovered. On this day, after cleaning up, Lu Xiaoxiao swaggered out of the room with Dudu, Xiaoshuang and bifan. Although the Antarctic continent is short of aura, it is said that there was plenty of aura about 10000 years ago, and various mineral resources were bred in the geology. In 10000 years, although the mineral resources and lingcao have been excavated, this non renewable resource has been collected by many people with vision. In the Antarctic continent, the most powerful is not the monarchs of Dongling, Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty, but the bright Vatican, Shenwu gate, holy land and its seven families. These three sects and seven families hold more than 80% of the resources of the whole continent. Their existence is divorced from the dynasty. It is an ox and fork existence that is expressly stipulated not to be controlled and controlled by the state. And she went out today just to see what things were auctioned at the so-called first fangjiajingxing auction hall on the site of Nanzhao, what things were in demand, and what the price of these things was. In this way, she can aim to collect money. The existence of space made her believe that debt repayment is definitely not a long-term nightmare, and her future life will be very beautiful. Seeing the princess swaggering out with her child and servant girl, the invisible flying dust and flying China on the tree looked at each other, and their facial expressions were quite tangled. The Royal Palace has a decree that the women in the palace are not allowed to go out without the written instruction and approval of the prince. Doesn''t the princess know this? The Lord ordered them only to spy on the princess, but he didn''t say that if the princess did anything wrong, she had to report it. But is it better for them to report such a thing or not? Just when Feichen and Feihua were very tangled, outside Yixiang garden, Jiang Yuezhen walked towards this side with several servant girls Tingting, and met Lu Xiaoxiao and her party at the gate of the hospital. "Yuezhen has seen the princess''s sister. May her sister be lucky and safe." Lu Xiaoxiao was really annoyed to see another dog in the way in the palace. Xia Rumeng had nothing to do two days ago. Yesterday, she was ripped off by Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone was naturally bad. Frowning, he asked, "what the hell are you?" Jiang Yuezhen''s eyebrows were slightly drawn, but she still had a good temper and showed a bright smile: "if you go back to your sister, your sister is not a ghost. Her sister''s name is Jiang Yuezhen, the daughter of a powerful general and the Lord''s wife Yue. Her sister has been married to the palace for five days. My sister came to greet her today and I hope her forgiveness." Looking at Jiang Yuezhen''s flattering appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it. This kind of smiling tiger is often more annoying than Xia Rumeng''s domineering girl. After listening to her self introduction, Lu Xiaoxiao asked impolitely, "what are you doing here?" "My sister came to greet my sister. Sister Meng used to manage the backyard of the royal residence, but sister Meng was disrespectful to her and made a big mistake, so the Lord handed over the backyard management to my sister. My sister is here today to see if she is short of anything. If necessary, my sister can send someone to tell my sister at any time. If you can help my sister, my sister will help me." After all, madam just came to put soft nails on herself this month. Nothing more than to tell her that although she is a princess, the power of the backyard is still in the hands of Jiang Yuezhen. Even if Nangong Jin''s scum man defends her again, no matter how high her status is, she can''t get the management right of the Royal Palace''s backyard. If she needs anything, she still asks for Mrs. Yue. Chapter 40 Although she is the eldest sister of the Mafia, she hasn''t seen Gong Dou''s TV series. No, she won''t say some tongue twisters like them, but she will feel very lost when she quarrels with these women. "My imperial concubine has only three brothers and no sisters. To put it mildly, you and I are superior and subordinate, I am superior and you are subordinate. To put it mildly, it is a love enemy, my imperial concubine is the Lord, and you are the third lover. So I think we should not hypocritically match our sisters between the enemy and the enemy? Don''t you feel upset when you shout? As for what you need, it''s even more unnecessary. My imperial concubine is self reliant and doesn''t need anything from the palace. If you really want to help me, please don''t appear in front of me again from now on, and don''t make any small moves behind me, otherwise I won''t advise you to hit you once at a time. Xiaoshuang, bifan, let''s go. " After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao held Dudu in an unusually high-profile manner and left with two servant girls, leaving Mrs. Yue with a water red slender figure. "I''d like to follow the instructions of the princess and send them to the seven princesses." Lu Xiaoxiao and others did not come to Jiang Yuezhen''s madness, but a peaceful farewell. Such a woman is the most dangerous. However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what moths she wants to make in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao will fulfill her promise: fight once every time she sees it. Jiang Yuezhen has been here, and she sees the princess go out. When the prince returns to the house later, she will sue. So Feichen and Feihua no longer tangled, and directly followed Lu Xiaoxiao to leave the palace. After leaving the gate of the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao held the child and took two servant girls here to have a look. It was staggering and completely aimless. But just when Feichen and Feihua were careless, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao and her servant girl turn into a deserted alley. Seeing this, they hurried to catch up. But when they entered the alley, they found that the princess had disappeared. Three women and a child disappeared under their eyes in the blink of an eye! Feichen and Feihua''s head exploded at the same time. They didn''t have time to be shocked. They jumped onto the roof and searched back and forth 180 degrees in both directions. However, the princess, her two servant girls and a baby disappeared inexplicably. There are fat and thin people walking within a mile, but none of them hold a baby. The two dark guards didn''t give up and continued to squat on the top of the building. A young man in silver walked into the alley and was ready to pass through the alley. Feichen and Feihua flew down from the roof and hugged: "young man, have you seen three women and a baby just now?" Childe Yinyi looked at Feichen and Feihua and said politely, "sorry, I didn''t notice." Feichen and Feihua looked at each other and only had to thank him for letting him go. But they didn''t know that when the young man in silver was talking to them, two blades thinner than a needle condensed out of the air and cut the silver bags tied to them. The moment the silver bag fell, it disappeared into the world inexplicably. The two dark guards are still quietly lurking on the high wall. In their consciousness, the princess suddenly disappeared with two servant girls and babies. They must have flashed to some small family through this alley to avoid them. As long as they squat here, they will see the princess again in an hour. Who knows, this squat is two Chenshi. Finally, when noon came, I had to admit that the princess had already slipped away under their eyes with her son and the two servant girls. The two dark guards had to admire the princess''s presence and absence, and also wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. Go back, they will face the Lord''s punishment again. Thinking about the disaster they are going to face, Feichen and Feihua decide to go to the restaurant and have a meal to reward themselves. I went to the restaurant and ordered a big table of food. After I was full of wine and food, I was shocked to find that the money bag was missing! They want to use the token of the seventh Prince''s residence to offset the money for dinner and make it up another day, but they think that in order to prevent loss, they are used to putting the token in the money bag. In an instant, their faces changed and Yintang began to blacken. Kuha ha left one person in charge, and the other went to borrow money from his brother, and then immediately spread the loss of the token through Fengyun hall. It took a long time. One was responsible for the East and west directions, and the other was responsible for the north and south directions. He began to carpet search for the man in silver. How dare you steal the token of the seventh Prince''s residence? It''s really bold! Let''s say that Lu Xiaoxiao held Dudu, took Xiaoshuang and bifan around the market in Nanzhao Kyoto, and thought that the things sold in those shops were no big deal, so he didn''t want the two tails to follow. Just after turning into the alley, while the two guys didn''t follow up, let the child and the servant girl into the space. Dudu''s long-term presence in the space is more conducive to his growth, as are Xiaoshuang and bifan. There is enough aura in the space, which is more conducive to their cultivation and can take care of Dudu. And she has no worries, naturally she can do things with her hands and feet. I wanted to leave like this. Unexpectedly, the two guys found her and asked her where she was going. Thinking of the debt that Nangong Jin''s scum man made her owe, Lu Xiaoxiao took Feichen and Feihua as a vent and cut off their money bags. Take it for civilian use and for the people. Dark Wei''s salary is paid by the slag man. She takes the slag man''s money and will pay him more in the future, so it''s absolutely right to take some running expenses. When she opened her purse, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help yelling. Slag man is still very good to his men. Two stupid dark guards have more than 1000 liang of silver. And she was pleasantly surprised to find that there were two tokens of the seven kings'' mansion. In an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao was as happy as stealing a fishy cat and ran to the nearest silver shop. After entering the silver shop, the clerk on the counter saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was just ordinary cloth clothes and looked down on people. He didn''t even have basic greetings. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant cloth came to him, patted his hand on the table and said, "call your shopkeeper to see you immediately." I just wanted to tease the man, but Yu Guang took aim at the corner of the token patted on the table. There is just a "seven" in that corner. As soon as the man''s face changed, he was respectful to the young man in silver in front of him. "Please wait a moment, young master. I''ll find the shopkeeper to come out." then he slipped into the inner hall. Chapter 41 After a few breaths, the shopkeeper quickly walked out and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what you need a villain to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao sent the token to the shopkeeper. With a cold face, he ordered, "withdraw 200000 gold tickets immediately." The shopkeeper took a look at the front and back of the token. Without even asking, he accepted: "please wait a moment, young master. I''ll withdraw it immediately." after that, he personally greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and asked the waiter to take his seal to the back hall to withdraw the gold ticket. It was less than half a cup of tea, so the man came out with a gold ticket. Lu Xiaoxiao took the gold ticket, put it in his arms and turned away without saying hello. In the back, the shopkeeper and the waiter bowed three times and asked Xiaoxiao to walk slowly. Out of the silver horn, Lu Xiaoxiao''s egg hurt so much that her eyebrows twitched. Nima knew this token was so easy to use. She should have asked for more just now. Wuyan, who meditates and improves in the space, also frowns. Generally speaking, Wuyan is a decent person with cold face and hot heart. Although she has been growing up with Xiaoxiao, she can''t help her blood surging when she looks like she has cheated and cheated and scolded her mother. He can guarantee that when the woman comes to another silver shop, the lion will definitely open her mouth to 800000 Liang, or even millions of Liang. Sure enough, after asking a few passers-by, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Dingfeng silver, the largest in the capital. After entering the silver, Lu Xiaoxiao directly put the token in front of the waiter: "call your shopkeeper out." As soon as the man''s face changes, hurry to find the person in charge. After the shopkeeper came out, Lu Xiaoxiao directly ordered: "stop all withdrawal business immediately and tell me how many gold and silver notes can the bank put forward now?" No Yan listens and runs away directly in the space. This woman is so poisonous! He underestimated her! She wants to eat up all the money in this bank! After seeing the token of the seventh Prince''s residence, the shopkeeper immediately led Lu Xiaoxiao aside. Different from the previous shopkeeper, the shopkeeper asked quietly, "who are you? Who asked you to take the silver? Why do you suddenly take so many gold and silver tickets?" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and almost collapsed. This Dingfeng silver is that scum man! Otherwise, the shopkeeper would never ask her that. Quickly open the voice mode of flying dust stored in the space, quickly tune your voice with flying dust''s voice and say, "I''m flying dust. Manager Ling asked me to come. My Lord is in urgent need." Lu Xiaoxiao is gambling. She bet that since the shopkeeper dared to ask, he must know the people close to slag man and be familiar with their voices. Anyway, she can''t. Even if she is found and there is room for cover, she is not afraid to run away. However, facts have proved that her guess is correct. Dingfeng bank, the largest bank in Nanzhao, is really a scum man. As soon as the shopkeeper heard her voice, his eyes widened, hit him and said, "you boy, when did you change your face so skillfully? I can''t see it at all." Lu Xiaoxiao grinned and asked, "do you want to learn?" "Bullshit, of course!" "Give me two hundred Liang and I''ll teach you!" The shameless man in the space helped his forehead again. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness, he really could never guess the end. The shopkeeper quickly explained, immediately stopped all expenditure business and asked the waiter to count the gold and silver tickets. After looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face without any flying dust, he gritted his teeth and took out two hundred liang of silver notes from his silver bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You boy, remember what you promised me today. If you don''t teach me another day, I''ll sue the Lord!" Lu Xiaoxiao took the silver in his arms and nodded cheerfully: "don''t worry, I''ll teach you another day!" A quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper sent the gold and silver tickets to Lu Xiaoxiao: "there are 3 million gold tickets and 34 million silver tickets here. If the Lord still needs them, you can get more before noon." Lu Xiaoxiao took the gold and silver tickets and shook his head: "no, these gold and silver tickets may not be all used, just in case. I''ll go first, and manager Ling is still waiting for me." "Remember what you promised me!" asked the shopkeeper. "Don''t worry, I can''t forget!" After waving his hand and leaving Dingfeng silver, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly turned into another alley, entered the space, put on a set of women''s clothes, regained his true appearance, and swaggered out. Although it is only simple, modern high-tech cosmetic surgery can completely change a person''s appearance as long as it moves at will in two or three places. It is not worried that it will be detected by the ancients. But also two elm headed dark guards and a likable shopkeeper. 34 million silver notes converted into gold is 3.4 million Liang, plus the 3 million gold notes is 6.4 million Liang. The scum man swallowed her 2 million dowry, didn''t even spit out a bone, and blackmailed her 1. For 400 million silver, she should charge an interest to carry out early-stage business. ******************* Jingxing auction house is the largest auction house in Nanzhao imperial city. It is opened by Fang Jia, the second of the top ten family forces and the first of Nanzhao country. This auction house is famous for its best goods, largest daily turnover and best reputation. On weekdays, even if there are no particularly large or important transactions, the business here is excellent. This can be seen only by the endless crowd at its door. With the development mode of one industrial point driving one industrial cluster, Jingxing auction house has developed a super large trading market covering an area of 13 square kilometers, involving tens of thousands of transactions every day. It is the largest trading market in the whole Nanzhao country. In such a large trading market, countless gold and silver circulate every day, but it does not belong to Nanzhao state, but to Fangjia''s private ownership. The housing family only pays a symbolic tax into the national treasury every year. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. As soon as I arrived at Jingxing auction house, I met the auction held at midnight every day. Due to the limited seats at the auction, those who want to watch or participate in the auction must pay an admission fee. After paying the minimum entrance fee of 50 Liang silver, Lu Xiaoxiao was arranged to the last row of seats in the lobby of the auction. Lu Xiaoxiao has no objection to the seating arrangement. She just came to see what the auction house likes to auction. The price is the same everywhere. What''s more, she''s still in debt to the scum man. Saving is the best! But her seat caused a great commotion around her. Because a beautiful woman like her has almost never been seen in Nanzhao. Even the princess of Nanzhao royal family or the ladies of two aristocratic families are not as beautiful as this woman. It is reasonable to say that even if such a beautiful woman is not brought into the palace as a concubine by the emperor, she should also be liked by the childe brothers of those aristocratic families and taken into the house as a wife and concubine. Chapter 42 But she didn''t even have a man around her. She could only spend 50 liang of silver to sit at the end. For the hot eyes around him, Lu Xiaoxiao directly chose to ignore them. She was almost the last one to enter the auction venue. After sitting down for a few breaths, a woman with enchanting figure and protruding front Tu and back Qiao came on stage with a professional smile. After a few opening remarks, there was no superfluous nonsense and started today''s first auction. The first auction item was a cloak made of the fur of a four grade ferret. It is not only a mink cloak, but also has defensive function. Put on the cloak of this ferret, even if there is no real Qi to protect the body, the martial arts and low-level warriors can''t pierce the mink with a sword attack. It can be said that it is a necessary good product for ladies to prevent wolves and enemies. The starting price of mink cloak is 3000 Liang silver, and the reserve price is moderate and high. But just a few rounds, the price of a mink was raised to 5000 Liang. "Although the ferret is very precious and hard to catch, the real value should be its magic core, internal organs and meat. The magic core of level 4 Warcraft is already superior here. It can assist cultivation. The internal organs can be used as medicine to make the body produce anti cold antibodies. Even in this cold winter, it won''t feel cold. Its meat is fresh, tender and smooth. It can resist some poisons within five years after eating Qualitative infringement. " After listening to the shameless explanation, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. Although this mink is really beautiful and warm in winter, it is not worth the price. There are many more beautiful cloaks than this mink. Moreover, the Antarctic continent advocates force. Many ladies have internal power. If there is an enemy, most people will find someone above martial arts. So this defense doesn''t work much at all. However, just when Lu Xiaoxiao felt that five thousand taels of silver was enough brain damage to buy a cloak, a woman in a Tianzi room on the third floor offered a price of ten thousand taels. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought that local tyrants were really stupid, a voice came out of another room and offered 10000 or 12. Is this to annoy the stupid Bi tyrant? Lu Xiaoxiao looked up gossip, but all she saw was the window. The spectator on one side felt strange when he saw her, and kindly explained: "the seven princesses of Nanzhao country, Nangong lingyao, who had just offered 10000 Liang, and the second young lady from Anyang family, who bullied her." Anyang? The fifth super family of the seven families? Nanzhao has two such super aristocratic families, one is the Fang family where Jingxing auction house is located, and the other is Anyang family. Anyang family is free from the imperial power. No wonder a young lady can be so aggressive with the princess. "Anyang family has a bad relationship with the royal family?" "Girl, you usually stay in the boudoir and don''t come out much. The relationship between the royal families of the three countries and the seven aristocratic families has always been very delicate. They are interdependent and mutually exclusive. There is no good or bad. As long as some private frictions don''t rise to the height of human life, the two sides generally won''t talk to each other. It''s like the seventh Princess and miss Anyang not only have to compete in all aspects, but it''s normal to have a fight as long as they meet on the road. But no matter who is hurt, the emperor and the owner of Anyang family will not come forward. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and thanked the warm-hearted explanation. In the lecture room, the price has soared to 30000 Liang silver. "Thirty thousand one or two." the third miss of Anyang family continued to be angry and added one or two. "Fifty thousand Liang!" the seventh Princess continued to bid. "Fifty thousand one or two!" "Anyang mantong, what do you mean?" the seventh princess finally couldn''t help but push open the window and scold opposite. "Cut, accept if you can''t afford to lose. Scold a fart! The princess of a country is not afraid of humiliation." the opposite window is still half closed, and the scolding sound is full of thick unsharp. "Fifty thousand one two times, two times..." the talents of the house, no matter who is in the sky room and what grievances they have, are ready to make a final decision. "100000 Liang!" the seventh Princess roared at the lobby in a hurry, attracting a burst of coax from the visitors. 100000 Liang! You can buy a lot of things! "100000 Liang, does anyone else offer a higher price?" the auctioneer of the house smiled and looked at the window of Anyang''s house. "No, the fool only spent 100000 liang of silver to buy a mink cloak." "Anyang mantong, that''s enough! Who do you say is a fool?" the sharp voice of the seven princesses came out again. "Who should say who!" The third lady of Anyang family undoubtedly knew that the seventh Princess died Xue. With a tone of indifference and not wanting to talk to the brain cripple, the seven princesses jumped directly. "Anyang mantong, you challenge the imperial power, don''t you?" "Tut tut! Isn''t it a fool''s job to buy a mink cloak for 100000 liang of silver? I''m just talking about things. Why are you accused of provoking the imperial power by the seven princesses? Alas, I''m really afraid! Offending the seven princesses is provoking the imperial power. Are you the father of your family? How can I say you, provoking the imperial power?" "You..." The seventh princess was so angry that she couldn''t speak. But the third miss of Anyang family didn''t intend to stop and leave her mouth. "Ah, speaking of imperial power, it reminds me of one thing. The people in the northwest of Nanzhao suffered a disaster, and the imperial court couldn''t give enough money for disaster relief. My Anyang family took out 300000 loads of rice to fight the natural disaster with the imperial court for the sake of the people. It''s good for you, Princess seven. When the Treasury is so empty, you can still take out 100000 liang of silver to buy a cloak. Indeed, you are the most favored Princess seven!" Miss Anyang''s words once again caused a commotion. The reputation of the seven princesses began to decline under Miss Anyang''s strong gossip. Being accused of being imperial power has frightened the seven princesses. Now, Anyang mantong connects her luxury with the victims. Father emperor is in a bad mood near Japan. If her move today is spread, she will be scolded to death. "Anyang mantong, you are bloody!" the seven princesses cried in a hurry. A slightly childish male voice came out of the seventh princess''s room: "Miss Anyang, the seventh princess is used to being spoiled on weekdays. From childhood to childhood, she also has a lot of treasures and savings. It''s only 100000 Liang. The seventh princess can still take it out. How can she be connected with the people affected by the disaster? Does it mean that the seven princesses'' personal savings should be filled into the national treasury for disaster relief? What about Miss Anyang? Why do you compete with the seven princesses here as the legitimate daughter of Anyang family? Shouldn''t you also use your own money for disaster relief? Anyang family is one of the top ten aristocratic families and holds 20% of the resources of Nanzhao. You and the people of Shenwu sect were born to protect Nanzhao. The people of Nanzhao suffered disasters. Shouldn''t you contribute? Chapter 43 It''s just 300, 000 tons of rice. Miss Anyang also said that it''s really hard to evaluate Wang. And if Miss Anyang hadn''t repeatedly stimulated, the seventh Princess wouldn''t impulsively take 100000 silver to buy a cloak. Everyone has their own mistakes. Please don''t involve the personal behavior of the seven princesses with national affairs. " Although the man said something reasonable, Lu Xiaoxiao laughed. Is the man mentally crippled to talk to a woman who doesn''t get angry? Sure enough, just as the man''s voice fell, Miss Anyang spoke again. "Who should I be? It turns out that his highness Lu Wang only likes to follow others. I heard that his highness Lu Wang lost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in gambling on crickets a few days ago and was punished by the emperor. I''m thinking about it. Why did he come out so soon?" "Hum, I don''t need Miss Anyang to judge what I do." "Of course not! I just think your brother and sister are really in tune, a fool and a brain cripple." "Anyang mantong, don''t go too far! Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because I let you!" "Ah? You let Miss Ben? Why doesn''t miss Ben know?" "You..." His Highness the other king was also speechless with anger. But the young lady of Anyang family is really going to have a hard time with the two princes and princesses today, saying: "Tell me about you two. One of you spent 100000 silver to buy a cloak, and the other was clearly punished in the house, but he ran out to make trouble. What is it, not a fool and a brain cripple? I know that I am a young lady of Anyang family. Many elders of my family are under the Shenwu gate. Therefore, I donated 100000 liang of silver in my own name when the northwest suffered a disaster. Although not much, it is also my intention. It''s the princess and his highness Lu Wang. You are members of the royal family. You are high all day. Why do you have the money to bid with me here, so you don''t have the money to care for the lives of the people? It''s okay to tell me about relief for the victims. If you can''t afford it, just shut your mouth and don''t open it again. " After these words, there was no sound from the opposite side. The auctioneer''s voice also sounded timely at this time. "Congratulations to the seventh princess for the price of 100000 Liang silver. Next, let''s auction the second item..." In the first auction, there was a quarrel between the Royal Princess and miss Anyang family. After the two sides calmed down, the bidding price was obviously much more peaceful. Lu Xiaoxiao found that all the auctions related to the improvement of cultivation, the recovery of injuries and the clearance of customs were robbed fiercely, and the price was also very high. Especially those martial arts secret scripts, a broken secret script, can be photographed at a sky high price. Lu Xiaoxiao thought, if she sold the thousands of secrets in Wuyan''s hand, how much would she get? "Don''t even think about it!" the voice of shameless dragging sounded from the space. "Shameless, can you shield my thinking by making a discussion? If you do, I will feel that I am in front of you without even hanging a thread." "I don''t peep into your mind at all, but sometimes I forget to shield it, and it will automatically get into my consciousness." "Then please always remember to block it. Thank you!" Wuyan followed Lu Xiaoxiao from another world. Of course, she knew what she was talking about. "I will consider your words, but I also want to warn you that the secrets of space should not be known by anyone who is not trusted except the closest people." "You think I''m stupid! Just now I was just sick in my stomach. Who made you a roundworm in my stomach!" For the shameless bully yanleng, Lu Xiaoxiao automatically chose to ignore it. Some people like the appearance of smelly farts, but in fact, people are still very good. After another round of fierce auction, the auctioneer took out a brocade box. After opening it, there was a cowhide roll. After opening it, there were some lines that were too simple to see the shape. "This is a map, but we have studied it for a long time and don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s useless, but maybe it has something to do with the treasure map? As we all know, we always open the door to do business and sell goods to love our family, so this picture can be regarded as the adjustment of today''s auction. Because we don''t know what kind of picture this is, the price of this picture is 50 Liang. But who wants this picture? " 50 Liang, like the seat fee, is the lowest price at Jingxing auction house. Although we don''t know what this is, we don''t think the auction house is cheating. On the contrary, people have said that they don''t know what this is, so do you like to buy it or not. "Buy this picture!" The shameless voice suddenly became excited and startled Lu Xiaoxiao. "51 Liang!" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised his hand and asked, "what''s this picture?" "I don''t know! But I can feel the energy fluctuation on this picture, it..." "What about it?" "Its energy fluctuations have a very familiar feeling." "What does it mean to be familiar?" "The energy fluctuation emitted from it is exactly consistent with my energy." Lu Xiaoxiao was more confused and asked, "I still don''t understand..." "That means, if the guess is good, I should have left this picture." "Ah?" it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to be surprised. Wuyan is clearly the soul of her space, and the remnant soul who has just gathered in Cheng''s human form, followed her all the way from another world. Before, he knew that she was surprised by so many things in the world. Now he told her that he might have left this picture. "Wuyan, you said... Is it possible that you were originally here, but somehow entered my space after you died. Now you''re just back here? In order to get back here, you left a trace of soul for traction countless years ago?" There was no face to be silent and did not respond to Lu Xiaoxiao. At this time, the price of this map has been called 200 Liang, and Lu Xiaoxiao joined the bidding again. "210 Liang." even if you know it''s a baby, you can''t expose it. "A thousand Liang." ***Eggs! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the private room on the top of her head on the third floor and scolded the Silly Princess seven for her ancestors. At the same time, I think the seven princesses are stupid, as well as the people in the hall. She had just been washed like that by Miss Anyang, and she began again. Although we didn''t want to compete for this picture that didn''t even know what it was, we were very angry with Nangong lingyao, a rich and willful owner who disturbed the auction price. Chapter 44 Is Princess NIMA amazing? The princess can bid at will? If you dare to stand in my way, you will not ruin your reputation after you go out! Xu Shi felt everyone''s hostility. Nangong lingyao said through the window: "I don''t know what this picture is, but I intuitively think it should be put away. What if it''s really a treasure map? If you can find other fragments, after I find the treasure, I will donate it all to the people." Cut¡ª¡ª Nangong lingyao''s voice fell, and countless voices were remembered below. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and didn''t bid any more. "Call the price quickly, why don''t you increase the price?" Wu Yan was a little worried. "If someone continues to increase the price at such a high price, others will think that this picture is really fishy. Then the price of this picture will become higher and higher, and finally fall into the hands of people we can''t control." Seeing that he had no face to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao continued, "isn''t it Nangong lingyao? You forgot who I married? I really can''t. I asked the scum man to help me and return the money to him. In short, I promise you that I will get this picture. Don''t worry!" "Thank you." Wu Yan sincerely thanked. "As I said, you and I are grasshoppers on a rope. We don''t have to be so polite to each other." "One thousand and one or two." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Yan were talking, another voice against the seven princesses appeared. But this time it''s not the Anyang lady opposite the seven princesses, but The voice was very familiar. As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao recognized who it was. He was the Royal Prince who saved her in the street three days ago. Later, she had a heart attack because she asked her family to get off the express! I don''t know who the Royal Prince is. His price is the same as that of Miss Anyang. It''s completely the same as that of Princess seven. However, after he spoke, Princess seven''s room became quiet. Don''t mention asking for a price. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao even felt that the seven princesses and his highness Lu Wang''s breathing had become cautious. Although I don''t know what the situation is, she has helped the young man in royal clothes, and there are ways to completely cure his heart disease. As long as she offered to exchange the conditions for treating his heart disease for that map, the young master in royal clothes would certainly agree. After shooting three more items, the auctioneer took out a herb. "This is Mingxi herb. This herb is a kind of healing medicine. It is called Mingxi herb because of its rapidity. If you get hurt in the morning, you can get better at night. Mingxi herb may not be very rare, but this Mingxi herb is a millennium herb with high medicinal value. The starting price is 1000 Liang silver." "Take a picture of Mingxi grass. The Millennium Mingxi grass is already the limit of its growth. Ordinary Mingxi grass will wither before it grows for a thousand years. There is a living spring in the space, and there is enough aura and fertile soil that you can''t imagine. As long as Mingxi grass is planted, I can exert the mysterious power of soil system, cooperate with the spring of life, and make this herb grow in large quantities in the space to refine its efficacy The pill is a hundred times higher than that of Mingxi grass. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She seemed to have seen mountains of gold in front of her eyes. This kind of consumables will be very popular in the mainland, which advocates force. "One thousand and one or two." Lu Xiaoxiao also began this shameless bid. When Miss Anyang and the prince in royal clothes bid like this, the beautiful auctioneer did not show dissatisfaction, but Lu Xiaoxiao obviously frowned when she called like this. People, in this society that laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes, we must have status. If we have status, farting is fragrant. But if someone like her has no status or money and sits in the last row, even if her name is 1500 Liang, the beautiful auctioneer will not be happy. However, whether others are happy or not is never related to Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as they are happy. "Two thousand Liang." a guest in the elegant room asked for the price. "Two thousand one or two." Lu Xiaoxiao bid again. Anyway, she thought it over. She would not hesitate to buy something that could be appreciated, even if she was asked to pay a million Liang today. In the early years, many young ladies and princes of aristocratic families were injured. In order to reduce pain, they liked to use Mingxi grass. After years of excavation, Mingxi grass has been rare in the Antarctic continent. In particular, Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that even with the help of shameless, he might not have met such a plant when he ran to the Shenwu mountains. So she is determined to get this herb. "Three thousand Liang." the elegant guest directly mentioned another thousand. "Three thousand and one or two." Lu Xiaoxiao did not give in. "Five thousand Liang." the guest got into a fight with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Five thousand and one or two." Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly. "Ten thousand Liang!" "Ten thousand and one or two." The auctioneer was surprised that Lu Xiaoxiao could still bid like this in the last row. The people in the auction house under the stage have sent people to inquire who this beautiful and fresh looking woman is after Lu Xiaoxiao paid 10000 Liang. "Girl, although the Ming Xi grass is old, it''s not worth ten thousand Liang. It doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s gone after one use. It''s not worth more than ten thousand Liang." The man sitting next to Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being advised by his wedding clothes. In the eyes of many people, instead of spending 10000 Liang to buy a Mingxi grass, it''s better to spend 1000 Liang to buy some good medicine. The big deal is that it hurts for a period of time. Spending 10000 Liang to buy this kind of medicine that can''t bring back the dead is completely money burning. "The girl below, I''m determined to get this Mingxi herb. Please raise your hand. I have no grievances with the girl. If the girl doesn''t have to ask for this herb, don''t ask for a price. The Chen family in Jiangnan will be very grateful." She said, who is it? It''s from the Chen family in Jiangnan. To fight with her like this is to take this herb to save Chen Ankang and Chen an and the two sperms castrated by her. It''s a pity that the two sperm insects have been crushed by him. Even if there is Mingxi grass, it will be a useless person after the injury. And so annoying two people, how can they not bear a little pain after doing something wrong? "Master Chen, this Mingxi herb girl is also determined to win. Please don''t argue with me." "The girl is so aggressive. May I have your name?" "It''s just bidding. Don''t you need to know your surname? Don''t you take this medicine because I''m more noble than you? I can''t see that master Chen is a group of bullies and fears evil like master Ling." ------ Chapter 45 As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, he felt a strong wind blowing on his face upstairs. With the sound of "bang", the elegant window where Master Chen was upstairs had directly flew out and hit Lu Xiaoxiao face-to-face. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and was about to use the wind element to block it. However, a window in an elegant room on the third floor suddenly opened. A king in black with green all over stood at the window and hit with both hands. His powerful internal power made the scattered windows that hit Lu Xiaoxiao fly away and hit the ground. "That''s how you Jingxing auction house protect the safety of guests?" the voice of the Royal Prince sounded behind the man in black. The auctioneer who used to watch a good play quickly fell down and apologized to the Royal Prince on the third floor. "Your Highness the king of Qi, stop your anger. Master Chen suddenly became angry and the girl sat too far away, so it was a bit slow." after the auctioneer explained, he said to master Chen in the elegant room on the second floor: "Master Chen, this is the Jingxing auction house of the house. You wantonly damaged the room of the auction house and tried to maliciously slander the guests of my auction house. According to the rules of my auction house, after the auction, you must make an apology to the guest and compensate my auction house for 10000 Liang of yellow gold for the repair of the window." "Hum!" master Chen''s angry and stuffy hum came from the elegant room. However, his Highness the king of Qi could not provoke him, nor could he provoke the house. This tone could only be swallowed temporarily. After you go out, you must settle accounts with this yellow haired girl. "The girl has just bid 10000 or 12. Who else is willing to bid?" the auctioneer immediately returned to the subject. "Twenty thousand Liang." master Chen added ten thousand Liang directly to vindicate himself. His Chen family is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Maybe he is inferior to power, but he is inferior to silver. How can he lose to a little girl sitting downstairs? "Twenty thousand and one or two." it''s still plus one or two. But this time it was not Lu Xiaoxiao, but Yunfeng in the south palace of the king of Qi. Master Chen was shocked and looked sadly at the Tianzi room on the third floor. "Master Chen, the king of this Mingxi herb wants it. Are you going to rob me?" Master Chen was depressed. The king of Qi had never asked for a price before. Obviously, he didn''t need this Mingxi grass at all. He obviously wanted to help the Yellow haired girl. Although he was angry and dissatisfied, the king of Qi was the Queen''s darling, and behind the queen were the prime minister and the Duke of Zhenbei, who accounted for half of Nanzhao. With such an awesome background, who dares to provoke him? Swallowing his breath, master Chen hugged his fist and said, "it''s said that his Highness the king of Qi is cold hearted. I didn''t expect that he would pull out such a knife to help a little yellow haired girl today. It''s really a hero sad beauty pass! Since his Highness the king of Qi has spoken, the grass people dare not respect it." "Master Chen''s words are bad. I''m helping you." "Your Highness the king of Qi, the grass people can''t understand this. What do you have to do with the grass people when you chase a woman?" "I heard that your two sons were abandoned and imprisoned in the dark prison that day because they offended the seventh princess. I''m afraid your son hasn''t been rescued, but he also got himself into the dark prison because he offended the same person in the auction house. Don''t you mess with the Chen family?" His Highness the king of Qi''s words made many people stand up at the same time, and Qi Qi looked back. Seven princesses? Is that the famous seven princess who gave birth on the spot when she married uncle seven? How beautiful! No wonder uncle Huang lived well after wearing such a big green hat! Beauty is a lot of preferential treatment. As long as she is beautiful, even if she offends people, there will be a lot of people to help. This is the one who really wins at the starting line! Lu Xiaoxiao is still calm. From master Chen''s hand to her, she hasn''t changed her sitting posture and expression. The whole Jingxing auction house burst into a pot and discussed it one after another. "Aunt Huang, the ground next to you is dirty. Why don''t you come and sit in nephew Huang''s room." "OK." anyway, she also wanted the map. As soon as Nangong Yunfeng invited, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately agreed. In everyone''s wonderful expressions, Lu Xiaoxiao left the last row of ordinary seats and came to the most luxurious private room on the third floor under the enthusiastic guidance of the auction house staff. Looking at Lu Xiaoting curling slowly and leisurely, he walked in front of the crowd and entered the corridor. Master Chen''s face was more ugly than eating flies. I am two sons who are extremely ambitious and have unlimited martial arts talent, because this woman has become a loser. Not only could he not get revenge, he had to spend 2 million taels of gold to redeem people. Before I saw the woman, I hated her to the bone. I planned to cheat her out and kill her in various ways to vent my hatred. Unexpectedly, I met her at Jingxing auction house without success. I have to apologize to her later. He has lived for more than 40 years and has never been so cowardly. When Lu Xiaoxiao went to the private room on the third floor, the people of the auction house bit their ears with the auctioneer. When Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the third floor, the auctioneer smiled and said: "It''s a great honor for the seventh princess to come to the bank. Although this Mingxi herb is a precious herb over a thousand years old, in order to show our respect and apologize for not protecting the seventh Princess just now, our boss said that this herb will not participate in the auction today. It should be a gift for the seventh princess from Jingxing auction house." Although the seven princesses have a bad reputation, the king of Qi just said that the two CHILDES of the Chen family were imprisoned in the dark prison because they offended the seven princesses. It shows that uncle Qi still attaches great importance to the princess. "Thank you." don''t take advantage of the bastard! Why don''t you give her something?! After thanking him, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Yunfeng in the south palace of the king of Qi. At the moment, he also looked at her with a smile. Like the first meeting, Nangong Yunfeng has a magic that makes people feel comfortable at a glance. Chun''s watery eyes with Chun waves hit Lu Xiaoxiao wave by wave. If you don''t have enough concentration, you will definitely get lost under his Chun wave at the first sight. "You always knew who I was?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when he saw that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t speak. Nangong Yunfeng shook his head and said honestly, "I asked Gao Yi to inquire after seeing you. Who knows you are the princess of Uncle Huang." Uncle Huang''s Princess Why didn''t Mao just say Aunt Huang? What a mouthful! Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and was speechless. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "I have a request. I want you to agree." "Well, you say." once Nangong Yunfeng asks for something, it''s hard for anyone to resist shaking his head. What''s more, Lu Xiaoxiao is such a straightforward person. Chapter 46 "You are several years younger than me. Can I call you Xiaoxiao on informal occasions?" Facing Nangong Yunfeng''s almost pleading eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to deny it, but he nodded. Nangong Yunfeng saw it, and his eyes, which were as bright as stars, immediately smiled. At this time, the boy from Jingxing auction house brought up what Nangong Yunfeng had photographed before. Lu Xiaoxiao was trying to exchange the reason for treating him, but he handed the brocade box to himself. "Ling Yao is aggressive and doesn''t know you. I''m afraid she won''t give up after she gets on the bar with you, so I took this map." Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. He felt that his character was killed in the dust by Nangong Yunfeng. After taking the brocade box, he said, "I wanted to give you the money, but think about it. No matter what I did with Nangong Jin, at least I made your friend. If you need any help in the future, just say it." "Good!" Nangong Yunfeng accepted, hurriedly poured tea for Lu Xiaoxiao himself, and ordered several snacks. Watching Lu Xiaoxiao eat happily, the smile in Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes never broke. Lu Xiaoxiao met Nangong Yunfeng twice. He was as gentle as jade, smiling directly to the bottom of his eyes. But for Gao Yi, after following Nangong Yunfeng for so long, he saw Nangong Yunfeng look like this twice. Gao Yi stood behind and sighed silently. The Lord finally fell in love with a person, but he didn''t expect that this woman was the seventh princess. Why is the Lord''s life so hard After the auction, master Chen wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Jingxing auction house at the door. He had to make master Chen apologize before he could leave. Master Chen quit. He was so angry that he almost started to fight with the man. As a result, the new head of the auction house, Fang Hongwen, the second young master of the house, appeared. Seeing that master Chen was going wild, he directly asked several people to catch him. Master Chen is also a martial arts level 6 figure. He was detained by a close guard behind master Fang several rounds. He didn''t know where to put his old face. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Nangong Yunfeng downstairs. He thought he would meet Nangong lingyao, the seven princesses, and Nangong Yunqing, the king of Lu. As a result, since they knew that the king of Qi was next door to them, they quietly ran away before the auction was over. Emperor Hongde loved the king of Qi very much. As long as the king of Qi said in front of emperor Hongde about their performance in the palace today, they could only go away. "I''ve seen the seventh Princess and his Highness the king of Qi." Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw a woman in a light blue dress with smiling eyes and a sincere face greeting her. Although she had never seen the woman, her voice was still fresh in her memory. "Miss Anyang is so polite." although she doesn''t know why this miss Anyang is so reasonable to her, or should be said to Nangong Yunfeng, the woman''s face doesn''t belong to the type she hates. She reaches out her hand and doesn''t smile, and Lu Xiaoxiao politely greets her. "Princess seven, the old man of the Chen family almost hurt you just now. You must make him look good later. If you''re embarrassed to do it, I can beat him for you!" This Anyang mantong looks like a kind of pleasant talk. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dislike it, but she still has some psychological obstacles to accept such a straightforward kindness. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Anyang. This... Won''t bother Miss Anyang." "It doesn''t matter. You''re his aunt. Of course I''ll help you if you''re bullied!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng and said clearly, "so you..." Nangong Yunfeng was embarrassed and immediately explained, "miss mantong and old eight are friends." Although the seven families have strong strength, the royal families of the Three Kingdoms still have no habit of intermarriage with the seven families. These families are already above the royal family in some ways. If they want to marry again, the royal family can be directly destroyed in the future. Therefore, Nangong Yunfeng can only tell Lu Xiaoxiao that Anyang mantong and Nangong yunlang have a good relationship. Whether they can succeed depends on the nature between them. "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao still likes Anyang mantong''s straight forward character with clear love and hate. After the three of them went downstairs, they saw that the people of Jingxing auction house had put master Chen in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "The seventh Princess calmed down. This man almost hurt you at the auction. When the auction was over, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, so I ordered someone to take him down and wait for the disposal of the seventh princess." "This is Fang Hongwen, the second son of the Fang family. He has just come to the auction house to practice. He is the new owner of the auction house." Anyang mantong introduced Nangong Yunfeng step by step. "Thank you for your help, young master Fang, and the Ming Xi grass. Thank Jingxing auction house for its generous gift." "Princess seven is polite. I hope what happened at the venue today didn''t spoil the princess''s interest. I also hope the princess can come to Jingxing auction house more in the future." "Your bank has so many rare treasures that it is necessary to come to your bank." "Thanks for the princess''s praise." Fang Hongwen was very happy with Lu Xiaoxiao''s appreciation, and mercilessly pulled master Chen over like a dog: "this man... I don''t know what the princess wants to do?" Master Chen is also a guest of Jingxing auction house. Because his status is not as high as her, he suffers such treatment. Lu Xiaoxiao is not happy with the second childe of the house. "Young master Fang, you''d better untie Mr. Chen quickly. Mr. Chen is so old and is a famous figure in Jiangnan. Although he destroyed your window, he paid for it. Aren''t you afraid of losing a big customer when you tie Mr. Chen like this? My imperial concubine doesn''t want your bank to have a quarrel with Mr. Chen because of this." Fanghongwen smell speech, cheek slightly a draw. Originally, he wanted to blame the seven princesses for this. On the grounds that Jingxing auctioned to help the seven princesses and lost master Chen, a big customer, he let uncle seven owe the house a favor. Unexpectedly, the seven princesses said so, leaving themselves clean, but turning them and master Chen into an independent side. "This is the man whom I tied up for the seventh princess. Doesn''t the seventh princess have a grudge against him?" Fang Hongwen''s extremely wronged eyes were full of calculation. "Ah? It''s for my imperial concubine? How could it be? Didn''t you say that he broke the window and wanted compensation, but just apologize to my imperial concubine? My imperial concubine thought you bound him to make him compensate. Hey, young master Fang, you''ve really made a mountain out of a molehill. Since my imperial concubine came to the auction with a low profile, I don''t want you to know. Master Chen doesn''t know who I am. It''s not a big deal to bump into me. Hasn''t your highness Qi helped my imperial concubine just now? Chapter 47 Young master Fang Er is young and energetic, but it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. You''d better let master Chen go. My imperial concubine is kind-hearted and has a good character. She is not the kind of person who likes to make friends with others at will. " "Pooh!" Anyang mantong couldn''t help laughing. Fang Hongwen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and felt worse than eating a lump of shit. Seeing this, Nangong Yunfeng winked at Gao Yi, who immediately untied master Chen. At the moment of deregulation, Lu Xiaoxiao had brought all the money master Chen brought into his own space according to the fluctuation of wind elements. She has made the two young masters of the Chen family look like that. The dead old man will certainly not let her go. But she doesn''t intend to let the house family, a calculating guy, take advantage of it. "Master Chen, I didn''t reveal my identity just now, so I don''t blame you for bumping into me. As for your two CHILDES, I want to explain to you here. They were instigated to go to the imperial concubine''s yard and threatened to sleep with the imperial concubine and her servant girls. The prince''s dark guard couldn''t listen, so they were abandoned. The imperial concubine originally planned to send them out of the house, but the prince was angry again after returning to the house and directly put them in the dark prison. Alas... The two young cousins are young, talented and have such high martial arts. They were originally the dragon among people. How could Xia Rumeng deceive them into saying that in the imperial concubine''s yard? You have seen the character of the imperial concubine today. Even if you offended the imperial concubine, she didn''t even make an apology. This is enough to prove that the imperial concubine is broad-minded, considerate and pure. The imperial concubine knows that the young master is in a bad mood now, but in a bad mood, she should think more about who really hurt the two young masters. " After saying that, before master Chen could speak, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Fang Hongwen: "master Chen is in a bad mood recently. My imperial concubine won''t care about this matter with him. I can''t manage the rest of his affairs with your bank. My imperial concubine has something else to do, so I''ll go first. Please stay, Mr. Fang." Fang Hongwen wanted to cry and watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave the auction house accompanied by Nangong Yunhai and Anyang mantong. As soon as he turned his head, he saw master Chen glare at him. It must be impossible to use this as an excuse for uncle Qi Huang to owe him a favor. Master Chen is also a rich businessman. He doesn''t want to offend him, so he can only smile and hug boxing: "Master Chen, I''m really sorry. You just offended the seventh princess. Although our Fanggui family is the head of Nanzhao aristocratic family, it is still under the jurisdiction of the royal family. The so-called people don''t fight with officials. I have to do it for fear of revenge from the seventh uncle. Master Chen is a distinguished guest of our Jingxing auction house. Since the seven princesses said they didn''t need to apologize, our auction house didn''t need to. Just now, master Chen''s behavior has brought embarrassment to master Chen. I hope master Chen won''t be surprised. There is also a five hundred year old Ming Xi grass in our auction house. I''ll have it packed and sent to you immediately as an apology to master Chen. " It has to be said that Fang Hongwen is very good at doing business. As the second son of his family, there is no need to make such an apology. Master Chen was inexplicably bound and insulted, but the young master Fang apologized and gave him something. Although master Chen has a big face, he has no hatred for young master Fang under the oppression and subtle influence of his identity. Although the Chen family master still hates Lu Xiaoxiao, after Lu Xiaoxiao''s words just now, he hates one more person, that is his sister Chen Yongqi. His son had only gone to the prime minister''s house to see his Aunt Chen Yongqi. If it had not been for the instigation of this bitch, his son would not have gone to the seventh Prince''s house to provoke the seventh princess. At first glance, the seven princesses are extremely intelligent people. Can Xia Rumeng''s spoiled woman compare with them? I pity that his two excellent sons were shot by Xia Rumeng. Master Chen took his servants and stumbled all the way back to the restaurant where he stayed. He had a rest. After the rising blood calmed down, he got out of bed for lunch. He was preparing to give a tip and wiped it in his arms. It was an instant inspiration. His money - gone! One or two silver is gone! Recall who might have stolen from him. From the time he was tied to the last time he went back to the restaurant, the people of Jingxing auction house touched him, the guards of king Qi touched him, and no one else touched him again. Finally, my head burst, and I guessed that I might have bumped into several people when I stumbled home, and the thief was among them. Master Chen was so angry that his old blood gushed out. He was a level 6 martial arts master and was stolen by a nobody on the side of the road. Although the Chen family is a well-known figure in Jiangnan, 3 million liang of gold is definitely a huge figure for them. Moreover, most of the merchant''s money is mobile. Now that the 3 million gold tickets are lost, where can he raise the 2 million gold needed by the Redeemer at a time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Without spending a penny, he got two things he needed at Jingxing auction house and took advantage of tens of millions of liang of Nangong Jin and master Chen. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a very good mood. In order to express his gratitude, Lu Xiaoxiao specially invited Nangong Yunfeng to eat in the best restaurant in Beijing. Nangong yunlang''s girlfriend Anyang mantong, after knowing that they were going to the restaurant for dinner, also applied to follow together, so Lu Xiaoxiao became the host and invited two Protestant friends to have a big meal. During the dinner, Anyang mantong threw out the olive branch of friendship to Lu Xiaoxiao and told her that Anyang family also had such a map, but after a long time of study, he found that the map was useless and was thrown into the treasure room at will. In order to show friendship, I will give this map to Lu Xiaoxiao next time I come out. Lu Xiaoxiao also liked the enthusiasm of Anyang mantong and the warmth of Nangong Yunfeng. He gave Anyang mantong a modern refined iron dagger. He was so happy that Anyang mantong''s eyes smiled into a moon. At the same time, I also decided to treat Nangong Yunfeng. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to continue to visit the capital. Nangong Yunfeng and Anyang mantong continue to accompany them. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t say goodbye to them until the evening. At the gate of the palace, Xiaoshuang, bifan and Dudu were released from the space without disturbing anyone. They went directly back to Yixiang garden. "The princess is finally willing to come back?" There was clearly no one in the room, but as soon as the door was opened, a Yin Ze Ze voice suddenly came out, which frightened Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s the prince. I thought there was a thief in the house." Chapter 48 After more than 6 million liang of gold, the last thing she wants to see now is the face paralysis refrigerator. Who knows, the evil ice paralysis took the initiative to find her and stayed directly in her room. The first sentence was like asking the teacher to apologize. After motioning Xiaoshuang and bifan, the two servant girls immediately went to open the window, and the dark room was suddenly sunny. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at sitting in the corner and was baptized by the sun at the moment. He didn''t know whether he could get rid of the dark Nangong Jin. He had to say that this man was indeed born dazzling. Today, like Nangong Yunfeng, the handsome man who is so handsome that he can''t move his eyes stayed for most of the day, but when he came back to see Nangong Jin, he still gave people a strong sense of visual shock. If others don''t be so disgusting, don''t be so slag, don''t be so cold, don''t be so facial paralysis, don''t be so fussy, they will definitely become the super male god in the eyes of thousands of girls. "There was no thief in the house, but the king''s property was stolen today." Nangong Jin picked up the beeping rattle and shook it at will. The originally pleasant sound of the drum sounded as gloomy and terrible as the sound of watchmaking in the cemetery in the dark in Xiaoshuang and bifan. The two little girls turned pale with fear. "Ah, I''m just talking for fun, but I''ve really been robbed!" Looking at Nangong Jin''s loss of 6 million liang of gold, but there was no anger on her face. When she was only cold enough to freeze people and face paralysis unchanged for thousands of years, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to look up to the sky and smile. This dead facial paralysis is estimated to have been mad at the moment. You deserve it. You can''t get angry. You''re suffocating! In the spirit of beating a drowning dog, Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily: "The Lord must take time to say goodbye these two days. They all say that a person full of positive energy is not afraid of the shadow. A person full of positive energy will never be eroded by dark things such as theft, robbery, assassination, etc. if he is unlucky, it can only show that the person he encounters is too dark. If it is too dark, he will back. But the bad luck caused by people''s back is generally not sudden It''s because of the long-term bad character and the accumulation of Cao''s explosive table. Just now, when my minister and concubine came in, I found that your seal hall was blackened. Lord, although you and I are only nominally husband and wife and actually have a creditor''s right and debt relationship, I thank you very much for giving me a place to live. Therefore, I sincerely urge you to worship the Buddha more and do good deeds. If you see a drowning dog or something, you should help him ashore and buy him some food instead of stepping on his feet. I believe that as long as you insist on worshiping the Buddha and doing good deeds, your character will be better It will become healthy, Cao festival will become noble, and those bad luck will go away from you. " In the first half, Nangong Jin was very angry, but at last, Nangong Jin was happy. "Princess, does this imply that you are a drowning dog? This is a good metaphor." Good, your sister! She just said it casually. How could this dead facial paralysis catch the loophole in her words? The point is... Why did she make two mistakes at an important moment? Stand aside and try to make complaints about a couple of invisible people. Xiao and Bi see each other. They sigh silently. At the same time, Tucao: miss is really two! Even after giving birth to Dudu, they feel that she suddenly seems to have changed, but the rhythm of intermittent crime still hasn''t changed Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoxiao landing and suddenly felt it: "when feeling it, flowers splashed tears. I hate to see other birds startled. It''s clear that there is only a 250 brain, but there is a heart of Princess Yun." what the fuck! This dead face paralysis! Is it over? She didn''t speak. He scolded her! Who is Princess Yun? She doesn''t know, but this dead face paralysis dares to say that she has a 250 brain! He dares to say that she is the biggest black hand party elder sister in Asia. Is mainland Xiaoxiao a 250? Before Lu Xiaoxiao broke out, Nangong Jin explained thoughtfully: "When the princess first came to Nanzhao, she must not know who Princess Yun is. She is the princess of King Yun, the eighth younger brother of the ancestor emperor. Princess Yun''s daughter was famous for her exquisite porcelain heart when she was at home, and King Yun also took a fancy to her. But after marriage, she found that Princess Yun not only shed tears for her husband and wife, but also shed tears for all the people in the world, even the petals fell, and the leaves withered and yellow She would also cry. Finally, she became blind. After becoming blind, she still cried. Finally, she died because a mouse was eaten by a cat, crying and spitting blood. Princess Yun can be said to be a celebrity of Nanzhao state, so the people of Nanzhao regard Princess Yun as the spokesman of porcelain heart. " After listening to Nangong Jin''s explanation, Lu Xiaoxiao translated this sentence into another meaning: when feeling it, flowers splash tears and hate other birds. It''s clear that he only has a 250 brain, but he has Lin Daiyu''s heart. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes bent and his lips smiled, but he was very angry. He wanted to jump up and bite the dead face of the poisonous tongue. But Lu Xiaoxiao is really hehe when he meets a man with such irresistible strength, such fierce force value and such a vicious tongue. Although she often has a poisonous tongue, she prefers to solve problems directly with her fist, and then let the enemy kneel in front of her and sing conquest, because she believes that only her own strength can best convince each other. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s world outlook has been completely overturned since he met this dead paralysis. Scold, scold can''t win. No, I can''t. Others can''t afford to hide, but she can''t even hide. She has to pay back her dead face 1. 400 million taels of gold. For the first time in her life, Lu Xiaoxiao felt how powerless her life was and how gloomy the world was full of evil against her. He forced the rising blood gas down, and Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "You can pick up such a handy Limerick. The prince is really an expert at reciting poetry! But my concubine can''t understand what the prince says. My concubine is cheerful and generous. Although she looks like a closed moon and ashamed of flowers, she will never cry because the moon is gone and the flowers are ashamed to wither. On the contrary, my concubine is very happy about it!" Nangong Jin also rarely showed a cold smile: "the princess thinks too much. If the princess is really beautiful enough to lose the moon and wither the flowers in the world, even if the princess doesn''t cry at that time, the prince will try his best to make you cry and apologize to the people all over the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold faced men say they are cool? Don''t cold faced cool men like to talk? Who will take this cold faced, poisonous and annoying man away with tongs? Dare you say she''s not beautiful? Your eyes are covered with shit?! --- Chapter 49 Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was too angry to speak, Nangong Jin continued: "I just said that about the princess just now, just to let the princess forget too much. The princess doesn''t need to care about my character and Cao Festival. As you said, we are just nominal couples. What the princess should care about should be the theft I just said. Isn''t the princess curious about who the thief is?" "Who is it? The Lord has caught the thief? Congratulations!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was so angry that he threw himself into another round of wheel battle again. "Far away and near!" "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth. "Lord, you''re a thief? Hehe, you''re so funny. Does your mother know?" Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin completely happy. He raised a seemingly meaningless smile in his eyes and replied: "there are many evil interests in this king, such as turning the living female thief into fragments and disability, for example, watching the living female thief cry heartbroken, but I don''t have the evil interest of self-defense." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked, not frightened by the man in front of him: "who does the Lord mean when he said that he is far away and near? Is it Ling Han? Alas, the Lord is so blind that he found such a thief as the manager." Ling Han outside the door heard that the corners of his eyes were twitching and fine lines were coming out. It seems that the fighting value of the princess and the prince is equal. What a poisonous tongue? He suffered such a reckless disaster without provoking her. "Didn''t the princess learn the culture lesson well? How could the princess understand the four words in front of her? Did you see manager Ling in front of you?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and worshipped: "The prince is worthy of being the prince. I''m really smart. You guessed right. I didn''t like to go to school since I was a child. I always played truant, and then I didn''t go to school at all. Why, I can only see you in front of my eyes? Although Xiaoshuang and bifan can see you, don''t worry, the two servant girls are out I''m not in good health, but I was raised as a daughter in our family. My hands and feet are very clean. I guarantee my personality! " "The Cao Festival is gone. Is personality useful?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed out an ugly smile. If she went on like this, she really didn''t know whether she could talk happily with the damn man. "Lord, Dudu, it''s time to drink Nai. If the Lord''s words are over, go out. Although you and I are husband and wife, they are nominal. My concubines want to feed Nai. It''s inconvenient for you here." After Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoshuang and bifan and ordered, "you all go out and leave Dudu." "The Lord doesn''t understand people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked unhappily. "The princess can even do things like guarding and stealing animals. How can she speak human words? At most, it''s just bird language." Grass! The tiger doesn''t get angry when she is a sick cat? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoshuang and bifan and said, "go down." As soon as the two little girls heard it, they rolled away with Dudu like an amnesty. Looking at the speed of the two little girls rolling away, Lu Xiaoxiao is really speechless. On weekdays, she looks like she wants to follow her death. Every time she faces Nangong Jin''s dead paralysis, she will lose her chain at the critical moment. Looking at the two smelly girls who didn''t forget to close the door when they went out, Lu Xiaoxiao felt sad and angry: how much do you want her to die? She even closed the door! Don''t you know she lacks a sense of security now? Angrily, he turned back and was ready to die of facial paralysis, but as soon as he turned around, the tall bridge of his nose hit a hard chest like iron. He looked up in pain and saw a handsome beauty face magnified several times towards him. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly stepped back. She doesn''t like being too close to this dangerous man at all. But the more she retreated, the closer the other party was. Until she had retreated to the wall and pasted it, and the other party''s body was pasted with her. Behind is the wall, in front is the man''s chest. Before Lu Xiaoxiao recovered, he became an Oreo sandwich biscuit. "Why are you so close? No matter how close you are, you''re just a little loach that can''t be hard. Be your little loach, and my sister won''t laugh at you, but don''t learn from others. No matter how much you say, you won''t become refined steel in the end. Why bother to embarrass yourself?" He was a little hard to breathe because of his dead face paralysis. He wanted to use the wind element to stab him twice, or throw a fireball to him, or chop him twice with thunder, or splash him with water... But Lu Xiaoxiao found that she would have a strong sense of powerlessness whenever she fell in love with this man. Because all the elements of nature could not flow around him Use. In the end, forced and helpless, Lu Xiaoxiao can only go up with her knees, elbows and fingers. Without all kinds of elements, she is also the best of the agents in close combat. Who knows, whether it''s hitting her younger brother with her knee, sealing her throat with her elbow or inserting her eyes with her hands, after Lu Xiaoxiao''s rapid and quick serial actions, Nangong Jin is like a defense computer that has been set up for a long time. Each time, she attacks first, easily protects herself, and finally imprisons all her hands and feet. Looking at the man who was stuck with him, Lu Xiaoxiao was very depressed and used the previous move again - chest straightening, and directly plotted with chest - tools. She thought this move must be a try for men, especially for Nangong Jin''s self respecting clothes - forced men. Who knows¡ª¡ª The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the pressure on her suddenly became heavier. This dead face paralysis pressed his whole chest on her chest! "The princess''s chest is not big. Don''t learn that others always like to commit crimes with chest instruments in the future. I can''t see such a small steamed bread when it comes out. What do you want me to feel?" what the fuck! Have you ever seen a man with such a poisonous tongue? yes or no? Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his refined steel heart was almost broken by this dead facial paralysis! Looking down at his proud chest, he wanted to ask where his chest was small, but he heard the other party say, "don''t look! There''s only such a little during feeding Nai. If you don''t feed Nai, there will be only four words to describe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being slandered by a man and a man who can''t be human - Tao, Lu Xiaoxiao seems to go to shit and wants to bring a pot of tofu and hit shit at one end. "Since the prince thinks that his concubine has a small chest, it''s useless to push it, why should he press it so tightly? Chapter 50 Even if the Lord gets closer and tighter, your little loach won''t become refined steel. " Even if I''m young, I''m better than you useless thing! "Will the loach become refined steel? The princess doesn''t need Cao''s heart. I haven''t thought about being lucky to you yet. Don''t think too much, princess." Feeling the increasingly frozen air and the face of Nangong Jin getting closer and closer, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the real danger for the first time. When the other party slammed his nose on her nose, Lu Xiaoxiao finally surrendered. "What do you want? Have something to say. Why do you press me like this? If you press me like this, I''ll think crooked!" "Without pressure, how can the princess talk to the king?" Nangong Jin learned about Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability to mess around. In Nanzhao, he could not find anyone who was not afraid of him. Lu Xiaoxiao was the only one. After only five days of marriage, his palace and life were in a mess. If you don''t give this woman a little color, it''s possible that the roof will disappear when you get up - bed one day. However, looking at the little woman who was pressed on the wall and couldn''t move, Nangong Jin finally felt a sense of achievement. "What does the Lord want to say? I''ll just tell you. Why do you press like this? You''re very heavy!" "Don''t worry, I will release you after I finish talking. At that time, I will ask the king to suppress you. I don''t like it!" Now only Lu Xiaoxiao, whose head has not been bound, said speechless, "OK, you say." "Pay back!" "... what?" after being angry for such a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao has completely forgotten that she has more than 6 million gold tickets from southwest Gong Jin. "Don''t pretend to be garlic and pay back! 6.6 million liang of gold can''t be less!" "The prince is really funny. My concubines promised to give you 140 million liang of silver to stay together. Why should I let my concubines give you 6.6 million Liang now?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, there is a limit to people''s patience. I can still stand here and talk to you now. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless! Pay back the money you took immediately, and I will regard nothing as happening." "What money did I take from you?" Lu Xiaoxiao refused to admit. "Steal the silver bag of Feichen and Feihua, take the token inside and cheat the money at two silver banks." "Who are Feichen and Feihua? I don''t know. And the Lord is really funny. Your man lost his silver bag. Why do you care if I ask for money? I didn''t steal it!" "Princess, are you so interesting?" "Cut!" Lu Xiaoxiao gave Nangong Jin a white look: "is it interesting, Lord? If your people lose money, they will ask me to accompany them. Then I will pay back the money. Do you want to pay for it?" "Now there is a shortage of food in winter, and the imperial court does not pay silver. The silver is the guarantee of 700000 black soldiers. You suddenly cheated the silver. The king can''t raise so much silver at once. Is the princess going to starve the soldiers in the palace?" Nangong Jin''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flash slightly. She was born in the general''s residence. The generals under her grandfather were often despised by the imperial court. If it were not for the big brother''s business subsidies, it is estimated that 500000 generals under Grandpa would die because of lack of food and clothing. But it''s one thing to realize the seriousness of this matter, and it''s another thing to let her admit to her face that she stole after so much anger. "What do they care about me when they are hungry? If you say I stole it, I stole it? If there is no evidence, the LORD had better not talk nonsense." When she said this, she actually regretted it, but she couldn''t help being crazy in the face of Nangong Jin''s paralyzed iceberg face. Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer disappointed Nangong Jin. "I thought the princess was just a little naughty and a little dandy, but at least she was kind-hearted. That''s why I told you so much nonsense. But now I know what kind of person the princess is." After that, Nangong Jin suddenly let Lu Xiaoxiao go, and then left without looking back. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "now the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty is thoroughly investigating the defeat three months ago. You say what will happen to your grandfather and your three brothers if the king gives the letter from your eldest brother to the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Lu Xiaoxiao was furious: "Nangong Jin, you are despicable!" "That''s it! If the king can''t see the gold and silver ticket at this time tomorrow, the princess will wait for her family to break down and die." after saying that, she left without looking back. "Pa -" a vase was thrown out of the house and hit the ground outside, but it didn''t even touch the foot of Nangong Jin''s robe. "Nangong Jin, you scum man!" dare to threaten her family. How hateful! But how could Nangong Jin have a letter from her brother? More than half a year ago, Nanzhao was Nangong Jin, and the Western Jin Dynasty was her grandfather. The Western Jin Dynasty could have been victorious, because when his grandfather attacked the front army of the black Zhou army, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty also sent another team to attack the base camp of the black Zhou army, and under the guidance of the traitors of the Nanzhao, the Western Jin Dynasty could have been victorious. But Nangong Jin killed Nangong Jin on the way, which scared the soldiers of the Western Jin Dynasty to abandon their armor and flee in a hurry. Can it be said that Nangong Jin suddenly turned defeat into victory because of her brother? But why did my brother help Nangong Jin? Is it for her? Lu Xiaoxiao had always dreamed of marrying Nangong Jin. During the war, her eldest brother told her to stay at home and be happy to get married. Does it mean that my brother traded intelligence for her marriage? Can it be said that Nangong Jin knew from the beginning that she, a pregnant woman, was going to marry to the seventh palace? Lu Xiaoxiao is an inspiration. It must be! If not, why should Nangong Jin, the seven kings'' uncle who calls for wind and rain in Nanzhao, allow a pregnant woman like her to stay in the seven kings'' house? Why didn''t she punish Xia Rumeng and master Chen Jiabiao after she hurt them, but those two people? Why should be kind to Dudu? Nangong Jin has no problem in her mind. Killing her, a fake of the enemy country, not only has no loss to him, but also can restore his reputation. But he accepted her and Dudu. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was incomparably warm. Her grandfather and brother, for her, did not hesitate to bet the lives of the whole family, just to let her have a dream marriage. She was an orphan in the last life and never experienced any family affection. Once, she had fantasized countless times about how it would feel to have a family, and in this life, what she wanted was done. Such a good family has completely exceeded her expectations. Now she just wants to become stronger, strong enough to protect her family from harm and threat. Chapter 51 Follow Nangong Jin''s footsteps. When the other party just arrived at the study, Lu Xiaoxiao also rushed in. Inside, Feichen and Feihua knelt in the center and saw Lu Xiaoxiao come in with infinite grievances in their eyes. "I can give you 6.6 million liang of gold, but you have to give me what you just said." "Impossible!" "You... If you don''t return the things to me, you can''t get the gold!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Nangong Jin to be so mean and brazenly threaten her. She took the gold in exchange, and he didn''t give it. Is there a deal like this? "At will." Nangong Jin also said like an iron heart, "I said that if I don''t see this 6.6 million gold at this time tomorrow, my things will flow out." "Nangong Jin, do you dare to be more mean? I have promised you that you want 6.6 million liang of gold, but you don''t return it to me. What if you threaten me with that thing again in the future?" Heard that Nangong Jin snorted coldly, but her facial expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. "Princess, do you dare to be more shameless? You still don''t admit that the 6.6 million gold was stolen. In addition, you are so clever at stealing. If I give it back to you, what if you steal from me immediately tomorrow?" "I didn''t steal your money. How can I admit it? I promised you 6.6 million. What else do you want?" Joke, which thief will admit that he is a thief? If you are not caught, you have to plead guilty in a few words. How is it possible? "Princess, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In this world, there is something called fingerprints. Everyone''s fingerprints look different. The tokens of Feihua and Feichen should only have the fingerprints of them and the two shopkeepers. Princess, would you like me to take out the token and match it with you to see if there are any fingerprints of the princess?" Shrimp? Is there a fingerprint in such backward ancient times? She inherited Lu Xiaoxiao''s memory. Why didn''t she know that there were fingerprints in the ancient times? Nima pit father! If she had known, she would have committed the crime with a pair of gloves. Seeing someone''s face turned green, Nangong Jin was too lazy to argue with her and said, "go out, princess. You have no credibility here. You have only two choices, either hand over 6.6 million liang of gold, or wait for that thing to fall out." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him angrily, Nangong Jin didn''t want to say more and said, "go out, I don''t want to see you for the time being." You don''t want to see me. I don''t want to see you yet! Zhou PI! Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Nangong Jin and went out. She didn''t give her the gold ticket in her sleeve. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give, but that she''s embarrassed in front of so many people after being caught, okay? She really didn''t want to give back the stolen things the next second after she said so many words. In that case, what face will she have to fool around in the palace in the future? Even if you want to pay back the money, you have to pay it back quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Nangong Jin looked at Feichen and Feihua kneeling on the ground and asked, "what else do you have to say?" "My subordinates are willing to be punished!" Today, they are really planted. The imperial concubine is really powerful. It is clear that there is no internal power fluctuation, but they are not opponents at all. Today, from tracking, to chasing the disgrace, and then to the loss of the money bag, they wanted to break their heads and didn''t find out how they died in the hands of the princess. If we let the incident be staged again, they will still follow the princess''s way. So today they die willingly and rightly. Facing the princess, they would rather go to Shenwu mountain to experience and face Warcraft than be the princess''s dark guard. "Now that you know your mistake, it''s the old way. Go to Shenwu mountain and wait. When will you collect 30 magic cores of level 3 Advanced Warcraft and 2 magic cores of level 4 Warcraft, and when will you come back to report." "Yes." The power of human beings is smaller than that of Warcraft, so the Warcraft that can be destroyed by the warrior of each level can only be lower than their own level. As the flying dust and flying China at the peak of martial arts, they can only destroy level 3 intermediate Warcraft at most. But the Lord asked them to hunt three-level advanced Warcraft and even four-level Warcraft higher than themselves this time. In other words, they must break through the barrier of King Wu that has not been broken for many years, or even reach level 3 or above, before they can complete the task. Even so, Feichen and Feihua gladly accepted their orders, and then flew away. Nangong Jin even felt that they were walking briskly when they left. Nangong Jin frowns gently. He also knows that Feichen and Feihua are wronged. They are not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponents. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao must have some * * baby. Last time, he didn''t even notice her breath. Therefore, if this woman deliberately conceals her whereabouts, Feichen and Feihua will certainly be unable to complete the task. If he hadn''t made such a big mistake and didn''t gather a hundred magic cores, he wouldn''t have let these two people come back. Of course, the shopkeeper who wants to learn Lu Xiaoxiao''s face changing skill has experienced with Feichen and Feihua. The reason why Nangong Jin punished them today is that he found internal mistakes through this matter. Now there are more and more people following him. Once one person makes a small mistake, it may cause huge losses to the whole situation. It seems that if the industry is too large, there will be mistakes in management. Lu Xiaoxiao''s incident reminded him that it was time to rectify the internal order. "Lord, the phantom has come to restore his life." "Let him in." "Yes." Ling Han''s voice fell, and a ghost figure stood out from a dark corner without warning, as if he had been standing in the dark corner of the room. The phantom is shrouded in a black robe, even with black gloves on his hands. The whole person looks gloomy and terrible. "Lord, your subordinates have found out what you asked to check." The phantom and voice are as gloomy and terrible as those who are shrouded in black robes. If you listen to his hoarse ghost like voice at night, you will probably be scared out of sleep. However, he was respectful to Nangong Jin, and his slender posture stood straight. "Say." Nangong Jin''s thin lips opened gently, and her face charmed all sentient beings raised a touch of curiosity for the first time. ------------------- Chapter 52 "Lu Xiaoxiao was born with no elixir field and could not gather true Qi. In addition, she was stubborn by nature. With the strong support of Lu Zhenting, she hardly paid attention to everyone. Therefore, she was called the first dandy waste wood in the Western Jin Dynasty and had a very bad reputation. She appeared in Yulei mountain because she had been beaten by someone before. In her anger, the princess tricked her to Yulei mountain with the Lord as the bait. You are Lu Xiaoxiao''s idol. I heard that you were cheated in Yulei mountain. After the princess gave her love medicine, she arranged some strong men to try to strengthen her. Lu Xiaoxiao tried to keep her chastity When the Lu family found Lu Xiaoxiao, she was no longer perfect. Lu Yunxiao, the youngest member of the Lu family, caught Princess Showa''s attempt to murder Lu Xiaoxiao through his own means. Lu Zhenting was so angry that he didn''t even hesitate to tear his face with the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and asked the royal family for an explanation. At that time, Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant. In order to appease Lu Zhenting, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty returned the 500000 troops handed over by Lu Zhenting, promised not to let the holy land know about it, and promised to send Lu Xiaoxiao out of the Western Jin Dynasty before giving birth. Later, after the defeat of the Western Jin Dynasty, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty discussed with the Lu family, granted Lu Xiaoxiao Princess Zhaohe and sent her to Nanzhao for peace. That''s what happened later. " After listening to the phantom''s words, Nangong Jin''s iceberg face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, loosened a little, and murmured, "where is the position where she jumped into the cliff?" "Where the LORD was injured that day." "What about those people who want to be strong - Jian her? Have they ever touched Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Tell the Lord, after many inquiries, none of them has touched Lu Xiaoxiao." "Where are these people now?" "All of them have been killed by Lu Zexiao, the third youngest member of the Lu family, and the heads of those people have been sent to Princess Showa''s bedroom overnight. Princess Showa is so frightened that she doesn''t dare to go to bed in the bedroom for two months." Nangong Jin heard a cold hum and said, "where are the bodies of those people?" "My subordinates have not been traced." "Go and find out. After finding out, dig out the body and send it back to Princess Showa''s bedroom, so that these people can accompany the princess to have a good night''s sleep." "Yes." "What else did you want to check?" "My subordinates have checked everything and there is no sign that Lu Xiaoxiao has martial arts. She has two middle-level servant girls, Xiaoshuang and bifan, who protect her very well on weekdays and have no place for her to use. However, from the perspective of those people who have strong intentions, their martial arts are only the top level of warriors. If Lu Xiaoxiao really knows martial arts, it would not be better Yu jumped off the cliff. But my subordinates found another thing. " "Say." "Lu Xiaoxiao is an alchemist." Nangong Jin frowned slightly after hearing this. Before, Feichen and Feihua told him about Xia Rumeng''s ten hospital guards. After eating Lu Xiaoxiao''s tire burst Yijing pill, their strength increased rapidly by one to three levels. There are also the two servant girls Xiaoshuang and bifan. I don''t know what pill Lu Xiaoxiao took. The level has risen directly from the intermediate level of martial arts to the position of King Wu close to the intermediate level. "What level of Alchemist is she?" The person who can refine such an anti heaven pill is definitely an alchemist above level 7. It was stupid of the Western Jin Dynasty to send a priceless treasure to Nanzhao. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s alchemist level is shown, I don''t know if those people in the holy land will jump with anger. "Back to the Lord, Lu Xiaoxiao was naturally intelligent. Although he was only 16 and mostly self-taught, he had been able to reach the level of a second-class alchemist." "Impossible!" "Tell the Lord, this is absolutely true." the phantom thought Nangong Jin didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao was an alchemist and said: "My subordinates found out that Lu Xiaoxiao once entrusted her relationship and went to the holy courtyard to test with her grandfather and brother. At that time, she was 15 years old, and the test stone showed that she was a first-class alchemist. At that time, the tutor of the holy courtyard also wanted her to become a student of the holy courtyard, but she refused." Seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t speak, the phantom continued: "Lu Xiaoxiao worked hard to refine pills, and the image of a dandy is also her appearance. My subordinates have inquired about it. Lu Xiaoxiao was very smart and studious when she was young. Although she was born with no elixir, she has always been positive and upward. Her transformation was after her parents died, so Lu Zhenting and her three brothers love her very much. No matter how stubborn she is, she still dotes on her. But since then, she has been one thing in front of others and another behind them. In front of me, I didn''t do anything except killing people, and I even did fire prevention. But after I left, she privately rented a large courtyard and raised more than 300 lonely children with the money for selling pills. " The phantom talked endlessly, but was suddenly interrupted by Nangong Jin. "You seem to have a good impression of her." The phantom was stunned and quickly hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates dare not. But the Lord knows that my subordinates always have a good impression on those who never follow suit. My subordinates found out that Lu Xiaoxiao''s father was killed by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. I think she must have learned this situation, so she has become what she is now." "The king knows. Go down." "Yes." After the phantom retreated, Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really an inexhaustible mystery! You can''t find out all your details after such a thorough investigation. However, through the verification of the phantom, Nangong Jin determined two things: First, Dudu is 100% his own son, and he was really given by Lu Xiaoxiao at the beginning... Thinking of this, Nangong Jin couldn''t help but increase her blood and have an impulse of cerebral hemorrhage. Second, Lu Xiaoxiao is not as hard to accept as it seems. He still has a normal and kind heart under the appearance of brain disability. However, her sudden mysterious power and rapid alchemy need to be further investigated. But what he couldn''t figure out was... How could he make a woman pregnant with his physique? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After returning to Yixiang garden, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait for a moment. She quickly found Xiaoshuang and bifan. They made a total and bifan stayed with her. Xiaoshuang immediately rushed back to the Western Jin Dynasty to see what happened at home. "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly. Be careful. The first thing to do when you go home is to tell elder brother about Nangong Jin. In addition, there are 50 bottles of water, including 5 bottles. Give it to the eldest childe and let Grandpa and them share one bottle first. The remaining four bottles are held by one person. If you are injured or in danger of life, you can drink it every time Down some. The remaining 45 bottles and the twenty thousand taels of gold were sent to other hospitals and handed over to Yunfan. He asked him to mix the water into the soup, pour one bottle for each meal and drink 45 meals. He told them that I can''t eat the meal, but I have to drink a drop of the soup every day. " Chapter 53 Xiaoshuang knew at a glance that the water was the rebellious spring of life she and bifan had drunk before. She carefully took the package and said to bifan, "bifan, when I''m away, you should listen to the young lady and don''t act arbitrarily. After all, we are in Nanzhao now and have no backers. Don''t make trouble for the young lady." "Don''t worry, I''m a master of King Wu level 4 now. It''s nothing to protect miss. As long as others don''t think about Miss, I won''t take the initiative to provoke people." Xiaoshuang rolled her eyes and knew that it was white to say it. Bifan and miss are the kind of people who can''t stand it. She really doesn''t know what it will be like when she comes back. "Xiaoshuang, don''t worry. Let''s go. I have my own discretion here. Go and go back quickly." "Yes." After the master and servant finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao put Xiaoshuang into the space and then stabbed out of the palace. The dark guards of the seventh Prince''s residence look at me and I look at you. Now Feichen and Feihua have been killed in battle. No one is watching the seventh princess. Now she''s going out. Should they report it or not? I''ve been used to the other two obedient and clever ladies who never make trouble. Now, as long as I see the princess who just married in a few days and made trouble with the Lord several times, the dark guards feel a headache. After hearing the report from dark Wei, Nangong Jin frowned: this woman is mysterious all day. She has to eat dinner at this time. What are you doing out? While Nangong Jin was guessing, Lu Xiaoxiao came back stabbing. Then he closed the door and never went out again. "Come in!" As soon as he entered the house, he heard Wuyan''s quite excited call. Lu Xiaoxiao hurried into the space and stood side by side with him. Looking along with the shameless eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao found that there was a towering giant tree in front of him. Under the tree was a field with a large piece of grass. The giant tree is 100 meters high and 20 meters in diameter. It spreads out all around. With its wide and thick leaves, it is more than 50 meters wide. "What is this? Why is it so familiar?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the towering ancient wood with a dull face. He couldn''t remember where he had seen this kind of tree. Wuyan is also a little stupid at the moment. "This is the Mingxi grass given by today''s auction house." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was startled, his eyes staring big. She said how it looked so familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Emotion is a mutant Mingxi grass?! "How do you destroy a herb with a long arm and how do you pull up seedlings to encourage it so that you can feed it like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s world outlook was completely subverted. Looking at this towering giant tree, he was a little thrilled. It''s such a big Ming Xi grass. Don''t talk about people if you eat it. The gods will die. And mutated like this, dare you eat it? "I think this land is the most fertile in the space at present. It''s good to plant herbs, so I reclaimed it and planted the grass on the eve of the Ming Dynasty. Who knows, as soon as the herbs were planted, it sucked all the aura of the fertile land within a hundred meters. In order to restore the fertility of this land, I used hundreds of barrels of life spring water to water it. Who knows, it actually took all the water Some water has been absorbed. After that, it begins to grow up. After half an hour, it finally stops moving. " Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, touched the 20 meter thick trunk and asked, "Uncle Wuyan, are you sure this thing is still Mingxi grass?" "Cluck, cluck..." Suddenly, the whole big tree shook seriously, sending out a series of gloomy laughter, and the ground was shaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled and hurriedly took his hand away. "What''s the situation?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked nervously at Xiang Wuyan. But Wuyan is facing the strange tree at the moment. If he has eyes on his chaotic face, he must find that Wuyan''s eyes are bright and bright at the moment. The next moment, Wu Yan stretched out his hand and scratched the trunk again. "Cluck, cluck..." the tree laughed again. "It... It''s laughing!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s world outlook was subverted at this moment. Coming to the Antarctic continent is enough to subvert her world outlook. Now the trees in her space can still laugh. Is she entering the world of goblins?! Soon, the interaction between Wuyan and this huge tree completely subverted Lu Xiaoxiao''s world outlook. The shameless hand stroked the trunk and never stopped. It scratched fiercely at the huge tree. The tree laughed and trembled. The seeds on the tree fell to the ground, and countless plants of Mingxi grass rose under its feet in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the green grass under her feet was the Ming Xi grass that would cost 10000 liang of silver to buy in the auction house. Ow! Just when Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and his heart howled "hair", suddenly the soil flew over and the earth trembled. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. The moment she fell, her body was lifted by something underground. In great surprise, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly rubbed up with one hand and quickly flew away from the land of right and wrong with the wind element. Then she saw Wu Yan flying in the air, chasing a towering tree that SA Yazi ran away and flying away! Can you imagine a towering giant tree with a height of 100 meters, a trunk of 20 meters and a branch width of 50 meters running away with its feet? That can only be described by shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods! As high as a giant tree is, it has huge roots corresponding to its height and width. Can she say that the rhizome of this mutant Mingxi grass has the height and width of the tree itself? The visual impact of the tree, which is already too high to look up, is absolutely shocking when its roots rise and run away with a scream. A behemoth with a total height of 200 meters, running, laughing and screaming under the shameless pursuit. Can you imagine what this is like? If there were no eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes would have fallen to the ground. Because the giant trees are too big, have too many roots and run too fast, they feel that they have run to the end of the world in the blink of an eye. Then he ran back. The soil and hillside of the space were turned upside down by this soul and a big tree. Until Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole space was about to be destroyed by them and was ready to roar to stop the two goods, he saw the big tree blowing directly towards her at the speed of the wind. Such a big tree, let alone being hit by it, is swept by its branches and leaves, and she will die. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. When he was about to dodge, he saw that the huge tree in front suddenly turned into a silver streamer and shot directly at her. Chapter 54 The speed was so fast that it was almost as fast as the speed of Wuyan in space. Lu Xiaoxiao was not good at learning skills. Coupled with the sudden acceleration of the giant tree, he couldn''t avoid it and directly welcomed him. I thought I would be hit by this huge tree. At that moment, Lu Xiaoxiao even wondered if, as the LORD God, he would be killed by his own tree. But when the silver light rushed into her arms, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even stumble. She just felt that there was a soft and cute thing similar to the feel of rubber in her arms. I was about to take it out, but it was very flexible. It went into her clothes along her sleeve. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and quickly reached out to try to catch it. Unexpectedly, he caught it every time, but the other party''s body shrank into a streamline and went to another place. "Shameless!" Although Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid, there was something crawling around in her clothes, which made her itch to death. She had to laugh, slap and cry for help. "Little thing, look what''s in my hand?" Wuyan raised his hand, put a cup of life spring in his hand, and stood near Lu Xiaoxiao, facing the wind. A small head with a palm size Ru white texture came out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve and looked at Xiang Wuyan carefully and vigilantly. After seeing the things in his hand, "whoosh", a silver streamer rushed over, and then turned 360 degrees and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms again. Reaching out and holding the little thing, Lu Xiaoxiao saw clearly the elf transformed from a huge tree in her arms. The ELF''s whole body is no more than 15 cm long from head to tail. There are two sharp ears on the top of his round head. A pair of big eyes occupy a third of the whole face. The nose protrudes out like a small lump of cherry, and the mouth doesn''t look much bigger than the nose. The little tail behind him, which is shorter than the rabbit and almost negligible, fans and fans. It looks very smart and lovely. Seeing the little thing, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Dudu, and the whole heart softened in an instant. But the next moment, the cup of life spring, which was held in its arms and bigger than its face, was swallowed by it. She swallowed it with the glass cup in her space. "Haha", the little thing burped and patted his round stomach. It was very comfortable. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that he swallowed the cup. For fear that he would directly burp his fart due to indigestion, he quickly picked it up and let it go. Who knows, the hand pulled hard and directly lengthened its neck. The little thing''s body also made a "chirp" sound, and retracted its long neck. Then facing Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhan showed a flattering smile. This smile instantly amused Lu Xiaoxiao. His neat white teeth are almost the same as human beings. They are arranged neatly and match with the appearance of pets. They look very different and have a great sense of joy. Thinking about her long neck just now, Lu Xiaoxiao directly grabbed the little thing''s ear with one hand and its tail with one hand. It was another "chirp" sound, and the little thing''s body was pulled long in an instant. As soon as the little thing pouted, it was too late to protest. Lu Xiaoxiao patted with both hands and flattened the new long adhesive tape directly. The little thing''s face, body and tail were all patted into a disc. Two big eyes were pasted on it, and the four small short legs were stretched out with great strength. It hasn''t recovered into a circle yet. It was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao''s magic again. It was rubbed flat and pinched round, with various elongated shapes and even tied directly. Every time they are bullied and abused, the little thing''s body will chirp, just like an inflatable doll, full of joy. Finally, the little thing was unbearable and turned into a pool of juice dripping on the ground, and then grew into a green grass on the ground, which turned into the same shape as thousands of grass in space, which Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find. "What the hell is this? How did it become a little doll?" Anyway, this thing was in her space. There was no need to worry that it would not appear. Ling abuse was enough. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked Wuyan. Wuyan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The little thing was immediately uprooted and planted in Wuyan''s hand. After protesting for a long time, he finally had to yield to the Yin threat of the other party. Caress - touching the smooth body of the little thing, he had no courage to respond: "this is the medicine spirit." "Medicine spirit? What is medicine spirit? It''s the herb with aura?" Wu Yan shook his head: "it has evolved from a miraculous herb into a living creature. It''s like human beings cultivating immortals. Once they break through the limit of human cultivation, the human body will become an immortal body. People are no longer human, but immortals." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "can people really become immortals?" "Of course, when you break through the peak of level 7, you can become an immortal body." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a long time. Well, she''s just an ordinary person now. It''s too far for her to become an immortal horse. Isn''t it thousands of years before we break through the level 7 peak? The only pity is that she can''t become an immortal now, or she will immediately become 1. 400 million taels of gold, and then he covered his face with Nangong Jin''s dead face, smashed it in his face, and then left with a divorce certificate and Dudu. Thinking of Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao had stomach cramps. It''s really a scum to ask her for a sky high divorce fee when she divorced. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao wandering away again, he had no face to say: "I really didn''t expect that this Mingxi herb could become a medicinal spirit. With the medicinal spirit, it would be much more convenient and fast to plant plants in the space. It can not only help take care of the herbs, but also plant the herbs that can produce the greatest medicinal properties according to the pharmacology of the herbs. The most important thing is that the medicinal spirit has a powerful ripening function, combined with the fertile soil and life spring in the space. You will be the master in the future Selling medicine alone can also pay back that huge sum of money in a short time. Moreover, the root of this medicine spirit is Mingxi grass. In the future, you can have a good experience of the fast - feeling of becoming a soldier. At least you don''t have to worry about the pill to repair the injury from now on. " Speaking of money, Wuyan successfully recruited Lu Xiaoxiao''s God back. A woman''s eyes lit up again: "that''s good! I''ll buy some herbs in the market immediately, and then you pour a bucket of life spring water on each herb, so that I can have a lot of herbs." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were almost full of gold * * when she thought of the way that Yaoling could quickly ripen the herbs. Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea caused the shameless speechless and the madness of Xiao Yaoling. "Put away your idea of getting something for nothing. Your space is already against the sky. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have." Chapter 55 "Ah? Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a shock. "It''s very simple. For example, in the same sky, you have a big wave of competitors, and you reach the other shore first. There can only be one person on the other shore. Will you agree with other competitors to rob your territory?" "But I have a lot of space! I can live with hundreds of millions of medicine spirits." Lu Xiaoxiao replied very rudely. "Since the medicine spirit has been transformed into an elf, it can no longer tolerate other species of the same kind to become an elf and rob it of resources. It''s like that there is absolutely no other genius treasure around a * *''s genius treasure. This is the same reason. This is the law of their survival." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shameless, then looked at the little medicine spirit, finally nodded, sighed really, and grunted, "if I knew so, I should find a more precious herb." One side of the small medicine spirit listened, chirped and protested, and then began to drop big wronged tears. The original Ru white translucent little thing was so wronged that its body shape became transparent. At a glance, Wu Yan quickly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao with spiritual communication: "don''t persuade it quickly. The drug spirit that finally appeared, do you want to cry to death? The drug spirit is very powerful and weak. If you let it cry all the time, it will really die?" Shrimp? Cry and die? "Don''t hurry up? Don''t think you can make another one after crying to death. If it''s really that simple, I won''t be so happy when it appears. The emergence of the medicine spirit depends entirely on luck. Even if you get 100000 herbs for 100000 years, you won''t be able to produce a medicine spirit." Wuyan is really angry with this woman''s black heart. People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. It''s definitely a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao. He always wants to be a fat man at one go. He hasn''t given up so many red and orange spars today. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t possibly give birth to a medicine spirit when he listened to 100000 strains of medicine for 100000 years. In an instant, he excited the spirit. He quickly picked up the transparent little medicine spirit and gave it a fierce kiss on its small face. "Little thing, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t dislike you. In fact, I don''t dislike you. I''m just tangled that there is only one place for Mao Yaoling? You said that if you can have two more partners with you, chat with you, talk about love, hold hands, and finally make a little love, what if you can give birth to a super new variety? How fast is blood inheritance It''s fun, isn''t it? In fact, I''m afraid you''re alone. Little thing, I really don''t dislike you. You look so cute. Even if you don''t have hair, I''ll treat you as a son, like you and love you! " Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely pertinent. Apart from the effect of medicine spirit, no one will not like it just because of its lovely appearance. Yaoling was obedient, raised his head, wiped away his tears and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao foolishly. Be a little love, it doesn''t understand, but holding hands, it understands. Xiao Yaoling thought seriously. In fact, it''s not impossible to find another companion to accompany him But now it''s happy that Ma Ma finally recognizes it and doesn''t dislike it anymore. Just now Ma Ma said he would treat it as a son! The little medicine spirit thought of this, his eyes bent with laughter, and his little head rubbed against Xiaoxiao. It is the medicine spirit of this space. Born in this space, it will naturally regard Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan, the main god of space, as its closest people. "Little thing, you look so cute. Shall I call you Patton in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao stroked Xiaoyao Ling''s head and discussed. Speechless. He''s called Patton if he''s cute. Why do you embarrass General Patton? As soon as Xiao Yaoling heard it, he fell in love with the tall name and nodded quickly. In order to show his strength, Patton jumped out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms and stood on the ground, emitting a silver light all over. Soon, the light turned into silver dots, spread to the land within a mile and drilled into the soil. In an instant, green things came out of the land, and then grew rapidly. Each tree grew to the length of its arm before it stopped slowly. It''s all Mingxi grass! And they are all thousands of years of Ming Xi grass photographed at the auction house today! "If there are other plants here, they can also help to propagate and catalyze like this. However, the catalytic ability of other plants is not as strong as that of Mingxi grass. Anything that promotes growth can not be fully in place at one time, just like the spring of life. It can improve the whole level of force value of people here, but it can not let them go directly to the supreme, or even break through the supreme to a higher level ¡£¡± Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She just said that she was really satisfied to have such an anti heaven medicine spirit. With Patton, the money is only a matter of time for Lu Xiaoxiao. Although 6.6 million liang of gold is a lot for her now, I believe she won''t take this small money to heart again soon. Two hours after dinner, Nangong Jin didn''t know why she was crazy. She sent a guard to deliver a lot of baby''s exquisite complementary food, toys and clothes. Lu Xiaoxiao can''t tailor, and bifan will not mix with landing Xiaoxiao all day. Although the Lu family prepared several sets of small clothes for Dudu, Dudu was not born at that time, and the clothes were neutral, and the number was obviously not enough. I was going to go out to the baby shop to buy some clothes for Dudu these two days. As a result, Nangong Jin''s things were delivered to the door. Anyway, Dudu stays in her space almost all day and is very safe, so Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to give Nangong Jin this crazy gift, and takes it all according to the order. It was the scum man who made amends for her and gave her the steps. Shit! After spending so much effort, he managed to cheat 6.6 million liang of gold. Because of his word, he is going to spit it out now. It was the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his life could be so oppressive, and he had to spit out what he ate into his mouth. However, Nangong Jin is not so awesome! All day long, he pulled a look of 250000 and 80000. As a result, he swallowed 6.6 million liang of gold, just like jumping off the wall with her. Before, master Chen Jiabiao made a mistake. He opened his mouth with 2 million gold. She thought this dead face paralysis was a rich gold owner. As a result, it was only 6.6 million Liang, and his black guards would not be able to afford to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. At two or three o''clock in the morning, after all the people in the palace slept, he slipped into Nangong Jin''s study and put 3 million liang of gold and 34 million liang of silver on the table. Chapter 56 Early the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao, holding Dudu and bifan, swaggered out again. Coincidentally, as soon as I got to the gate, I saw Nangong Jin in a purple imperial suit and a poor lady Meng in a white fur robe. Because of the heavy snow in the late middle of the night, the whole palace became a piece of silver. From a distance, a pair of beautiful people, purple and white, are incomparably harmonious in the snow. At this time, Xia Rumeng had no domineering and publicity when he met Lu Xiaoxiao for the first time. The whole person looked weak. At first glance, he was a delicate and soft Lord who was easy to push down. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Xia Rumeng had no hatred in his eyes. He bowed slightly with his weak body and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess sister." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out to the sky, took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning, and said loudly, "ah - what a beautiful white lotus!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise eased Nangong Jin''s iceberg face. She thought she would be in a bad mood if she let the woman spit out the gold ticket, but it seems that she is in a good mood. "The princess''s sister is ridiculous. Compared with the princess''s sister, Menger''s beauty is nothing. My sister is the king of flowers and the posture of peonies, and my sister is just an insignificant white lotus." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Xia Rumeng and said, "I don''t have a sister. Don''t call me sister. I don''t know you well. What ear did you hear me praising you?" Xia Rumeng was stunned and thought: there are no flowers in the outer courtyard of the palace, let alone white lotus. Only she is wearing a white fox fur. Isn''t this bitch praising her just now, like white lotus out of the mud in the sunrise? "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are a princess with a noble status, but I also hope your words can match your status. Just now it is clear that you said to Menger that you are a beautiful white lotus. How can Menger thank you, but you said she? Can''t you talk and get along well with others?" Nangong Jin is about to be defeated by this painful woman. Do you have to make people unhappy early in the morning? Just now I saw her coming from a distance. Her dazzling red was as beautiful as the flame flowers in the center of the earth growing in the snow. But as soon as she spoke, the temperament of cockfighting and the aura of fighting animals broke all the beauty of her body in an instant. If only this woman were a mute! "Ha ha, the Lord thinks too much. White lotus means people who look as pure as angels but actually have a very sinister and vicious heart. These people are collectively referred to as white lotus." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can''t you talk well? It''s always so weird. You feel very good and happy?" "I feel very good and happy! Why should I talk to a woman who tries to make someone strong Jian me?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xia Rumeng, pointed to her nose and said, "today the prince is here, my concubine will give the prince a face. But Bai Lianhua, I warn you that you''d better take a detour when you see my mother in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you." Then he turned and left. "You stop!" Lu Xiaoxiao was obedient, stopped and turned around: "what will the Lord do again?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Nangong Jin only felt that her Qi and blood increased a little. "You didn''t ask for leave early in the morning. You stabbed in front of the king and were ready to go out. Don''t you know the rules of the palace? Do you want me to ask manager Ling to find someone to teach you the rules?" The woman, without saying hello, was about to leave the palace, and she was still in front of him. Is it too much? However, it''s not just him who feels too much. "Lord, do you think you''ve gone too far?" Lu Xiaoxiao said directly, "if I don''t go out to earn money, what can I take to pay you back that huge sum of money? You can''t think that when I sit in the palace, the gold will directly fall into my room? I thank you! The gold that I managed to get into the account yesterday will make me spit out, so I think I didn''t deserve Nai Nai''s life!" With that, he didn''t want to take care of the two eye-catching things in front of him anymore and left directly. Today, she will see all the things that make money in Nanzhao Kyoto, and then she will go to the Shenwu mountains outside the capital to find medicinal materials. When she finds the herbs, she can do business and repay. "Lord, look at the princess sister, she..." "She''s her, you''re you, just be yourself. When you get back to the prime minister''s house, don''t forget to ask Aunt Chen to remind the Chen family to prepare the 2 million gold. If they don''t redeem people in ten days, the two waste seven kings'' house won''t plan to keep them any more." after that, he got into the carriage prepared by Ling Han and went early. "Lord, do you need someone to follow the princess?" Ling Han asked. Feichen and Feihua have gone to Shenwu mountain for training. Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard now doesn''t even have a watchman. "No. as long as the woman doesn''t want to, no amount of people can follow her." Nangong Jin is very sure of this. Although he still hasn''t figured out how Lu Xiaoxiao did it, he knows that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao wants to hide, unless he and Ling Han go out in person, it won''t help him to use all the dark guards. Xia Rumeng looked at the carriage far away, and then looked at the red figure running opposite to the carriage, nodding slightly. In the depths of dark Wei''s invisible and drooping eyes, the hatred has completely overflowed. At the same time, a strange smile also filled his face at this moment. Lu Xiaoxiao went out for a walk, and then took Dudu and bifan out for a meal. Not long after noon, he took early work and returned to the palace. Nangong Jin returned to her house after going to the morning Dynasty. She waited for Xiaoxiao to come back, but she didn''t see the dead woman until lunch. On such a cold day outside, Lu Xiaoxiao''s life and death can be ignored, but Dudu is his son. This woman wanders outside with her newborn son all day. Isn''t she afraid of freezing a child? Xia Rumeng came back to his mother''s house before noon, but Lu Xiaoxiao obviously just wandered out to play. He is still happy about Shu. So from noon, uncle Qi was in a bad mood. Under the escort of the royal residence, people felt the ultra-low pressure of their master, almost how far around. Only Lu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know the situation, planned his way to make money and returned to the residence happily. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao''s philosophy of life is really simple. As long as she doesn''t care about someone, as long as she is not bitten by a mad dog, she will live happily every day, every minute and every second. Chapter 57 However, since she came here and married the face paralysis refrigerator, Lu Xiaoxiao found that she was bitten by a mad dog almost every minute. No, I just stepped into the palace and was immediately killed by a mad dog blocked at the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re really a dead pig. You''re not afraid of boiling water. Do you really think I''m good at talking?" Nangong Jin stood at the gate of the seventh Prince''s residence, took off her purple robe and changed into a white home robe, so she stood in the courtyard with an icy face. The good mood was completely destroyed by the dead face paralysis. Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the palace and said coldly, "if you don''t bite a mad dog all day, you won''t be happy, will you?" Nangong Jin, who was already in a bad mood, looked at bifan''s arms and just came out of the space. Because she had absorbed so much aura, her face was slightly red and tooted. She thought it was frozen. In a moment, she was angry and her face sank. She gnashed her teeth and asked, "who are you calling a mad dog?" It''s the first time I saw Nangong Jin gnashing her teeth. It looks scary, but now Lu Xiaoxiao is also angry. Scholars can be killed and can''t be humiliated. This man is like snake essence disease. She scolded her as a dead pig just after she entered the door. If she could bear it, she would not be Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was very strong against Nangong Jin and sneered, "Whoever bites people is a mad dog." "How dare you insult the king? Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to live, do you?" "Hum." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "Why don''t you dare to scold me? Who doesn''t want to live? I''m not a fool, but Nangong Jin, don''t forget that you started the war for some reason. You scolded me as a dead pig just after I entered the door. You can scold me as a dead pig for some reason. Why can''t I scold you as a mad dog? Yes! You''re the king''s Lord. You''re superior! But should you scold others as the king''s Lord? Sister Or the princess! I''m on the same level with you now! " "I scold you because you don''t love yourself and you don''t love yourself. Why should others look up to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Nangong Jin and asked with a sneer, "why don''t you love yourself? I tell you, what I love most is myself!" Nangong Jin also changed her facial paralysis image for the first time and said angrily, "you really only love yourself. How long was Dudu born? What he needs now is enough rest and a warm and comfortable environment, but what about you? In the cold winter, he runs around with Dudu every day. Look what you''ve frozen him?" If it weren''t for Lu Xiaoxiao being Dudu''s mother, if it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoxiao paying a high price for Dudu, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao would never stand here and shout with him intact. This dead woman, why did she think she had to wipe her ass after she made the king''s house fly like a chicken? Why did he say something about her like that after he cheated him of his money? These two, according to the rules of the king''s house, are enough to be maimed or directly killed. "Don''t be so salty and eat carrots to lighten Cao''s heart! Dudu is my son. Since I chose to give birth to him, I will take good care of him. Instead, you should pay more attention to the two white lotus flowers in your backyard. Don''t hold on to me! If you don''t think the two white lotus flowers can get into your eyes, go and marry your memory incense. As for me and Dudu, you don''t need Cao''s heart! If you didn''t want me to pay my debts, would I still go out in such a cold day? You are the culprit. What''s your qualification to gossip in front of me? A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. I''m too afraid of being scalded. I''m afraid of Dudu. I''ve been living in a place like hell. I went out to work hard. I didn''t eat you and use yours. What are you howling? " What happened to this dead woman? He even said that his palace was hell? How long was a woman''s brain and heart? She had to die and live before. She wanted to marry him. It was not easy to achieve her wish, but she wanted to live and die to make peace with him. Is it difficult that she is attracting her attention in this way? Although she thought Lu Xiaoxiao was too vulgar, for her son''s sake, Nangong Jin forbeared: "Woman, are you deliberately trying to attract the king''s attention? If so, you have succeeded! As long as you stay in the king''s house and take the children well, you don''t have to mind the contract. Since the king has carried you into the king''s house in the 16th sedan chair, you are the mistress of the seven King''s houses. Don''t worry about when you will be suddenly dismissed by the king." Nangong Jin whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, he felt that he had really indulged this woman. If he hadn''t been so old and had children for the first time, he could have died 10000 times in front of him with this woman''s attitude. Listening to Nangong Jin''s tone of almost giving alms, Lu Xiaoxiao was directly stimulated to laugh. "Nangong Jin, is your brain trapped by the door or is there a natural problem in your brain circuit? Which eye of yours sees me as someone who is afraid of being divorced by you? If you really want to divorce me now, I will force you to thank your ancestors for eight generations! It''s really inexplicable, I don''t know what to do!" After that, he bypassed the scum man who blocked the door here to find fault and walked towards his yard. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t let others pay for your selfishness, and don''t say you''re too clear. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and white lotus?" what the fuck! The man still grabbed her! It''s just that she''s selfish. She even says she''s a white lotus! She''s the kind of woman who wants evil and evil in appearance, okay? For a woman like her who never disdains to dress, even flowers are cannibals! "Nangong Jin, are you your great uncle today? The whole person is not normal! If you are uncomfortable, go back to bed ******* lie down and drink more brown sugar water and run out to bite people? Don''t think I can bully me at will without the support of my family in Nanzhao. I tell you, if you want to annoy me, we all don''t feel better. Don''t be shameful!" She just didn''t want to tear her face with the dead man. If he wants to push forward like this, or threaten her family at any time, she doesn''t mind publishing the real strength of him and Ling han to attract the attention of his enemies. Big deal, we''ll work together. "Hum!" Nangong Jin sneered: "Is it the princess who is shameless? He also said that he is not selfish. If you are not selfish, you will carry the child out in such a cold day regardless of Dudu''s situation? If you are not selfish, you will still carry the 6.6 million liang of gold in your arms when I threaten your family? Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t think I''m talking about fun. There are two hours left Chapter 58 If the king can''t see the golden ticket after two hours, you''ll wait to pay for your selfishness! He also said that he was not a white lotus, a woman who wanted money but not life! " This time, Nangong Jin left after scolding. I didn''t feel very angry before, but now Nangong Jin is very angry. Lu Xiaoxiao''s good impression of adopting orphans has disappeared so far. Nangong Jin was more angry than Lu Xiaoxiao, and he was about to explode. Go around in front of Nangong Jin, block the other party''s way, and roar: "Nangong Jin, do you dare to be more shameless? I clearly returned the 300 gold and 3400 silver tickets to your study last night. Now you say I didn''t give you your face? Where''s your face? You left your face in the bedroom in the morning?" There are dark guards everywhere in the palace. Give her a hundred excuses and she doesn''t believe that the money will be stolen. It was clear that the disgusting scum man took the money and didn''t admit it. He wanted to blackmail her again. Nangong Jin was angry that the woman took the child out early in the morning, but she didn''t come back until noon. She certainly didn''t feed Nai to the child. As the child''s father, he was distressed and didn''t have to talk about the money. But he didn''t expect that the woman dared to talk so casually. The seventh Prince''s residence is heavily guarded, not to mention thieves. Even a fly can''t fly in. Who dares to steal more than 6 million liang of gold? "Lu Xiaoxiao, I think highly of your character before I found it! I can tell you that as long as you pay back the money, let alone in the study, even if you throw it on the ground, no one dares to pick it up in the palace, from the master to the servant. Do you believe it?" "Believe you - Mom!" Lu Xiaoxiao was really angry! This scum man thinks of her as a woman who wants money and doesn''t want her family. It doesn''t matter what kind of woman she is in his mind, but the key is that the man doesn''t know whether he really hasn''t received the money or is going to blackmail her. Now she is facing the situation that the 6.6 million Liang Gold Ticket she returned before has been lost. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was more angry with himself. In order to save face for a while, I didn''t settle the money with the scum man face to face. Now the scum man doesn''t recognize it. Where will she raise the money at once? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickering, she didn''t even refute. Nangong Jin was more convinced that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t pay back the money and was still thinking of an excuse. Tun sneered and said, "there are still two hours left. If the princess really doesn''t want me to think you are selfish and doesn''t want your family to be in crisis because of your greed for money, be honest and return the gold ticket." Then he turned and left. When I passed by bifan, I saw that Dudu''s original red face had gradually turned white. I thought that the baby''s face had changed from cold red to cold white. My heart hurt. I said angrily, "what are you doing here? Don''t take the little Shizi back to the room to keep warm!" Looking at Nangong Jin''s gradually disappearing figure, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in place and was angry. Xiaoshizi? Nai of your great uncle! Eunuch NIMA is a eunuch. The man who doesn''t have a son really has no skin and face. Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that he wanted to save the man who took advantage of others when he called the children of other lives the son of the world. Spend 6.6 million taels of gold to let her see a man clearly. Although the price is big, she will know how to get along with this man in the future, as long as she won''t suffer any more losses in the future. "Take Dudu back. Don''t freeze him. I''ll be back when I go out." But Lu Xiaoxiao was still worried that bifan would stay here with Dudu in the king''s mansion, which ate people and didn''t spit bones. Reach out to cover Dudu''s face. In the twinkling of an eye, xiaodudu has been sent into the baby room. Bifan quickly covered the empty package in her arms and said, "Miss, go early and return early." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the palace, he first cleaned his mind in the cold wind and lowered the congested blood in his brain. Then he began to think about how to get money within four hours. Previously, she accepted the 3 million Liang gold ticket that master Chen used to save the cousin of the Chen family, which is still 3.3 million away from 6.6 million. There are gold bars in her space, but the quantity is less than 20000 Jin. If she wants to steal, Nangong Jin, as the seventh uncle of Nanzhao, once she knows that all the silver banks have stolen on the same day, she may tell her that the money doesn''t count. She will not only swallow the stolen 3.3 million gold, but also confiscate her 3 million principal. There are a lot of Ming Xi grass in the space, but according to the price of Ming Xi grass, it can''t reach 3 million for a while. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao finally thought of Nangong Yunfeng, king of Qi, and his new friend Anyang mantong. Anyang mantong gave her a good first impression and felt that she was also good to her friends, but after all, she just met yesterday, and she didn''t understand the situation of Anyang family, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t consider it. The only person left is Nangong Yunfeng. When Nangong Yunfeng heard that Lu Xiaoxiao came to him, his eyes were full of disbelief. The medicine that he had pushed aside in his temper was immediately taken away by him. Seeing that the master finally stopped making trouble, Gao Yi was so happy that he wanted to rush out and kneel down to Lu Xiaoxiao. How wonderful it would be if Lu Xiaoxiao could come to the palace at this time every day! A smell of medicine came. Nangong Yunfeng came in wearing a thick brocade suit and a very thick mink fur. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng exhibition showed a melting smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?" In front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng never used the word "Wang". In his heart, although Lu Xiaoxiao is uncle Huang''s woman, he knows that uncle Huang can''t be with a woman who has children with other men. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao is now the seventh Princess and his aunt, he will not be one day. If Uncle Huang doesn''t care, he cares. As a dying man, he doesn''t have to worry too much about etiquette and law. He just wants to be with Lu Xiaoxiao. Even if he is just with her as an ordinary friend, he is also very happy. If one day Lu Xiaoxiao is really retired, he will stand behind her for the first time to protect her from the wind and rain. She is the only one who can move his heart in this life. Although his time is running out, he can guarantee that as long as he lives one day, he can give her one day of happiness. Looking at the appearance of Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "what''s the matter with you? You''re sick again?" Chapter 59 Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said, "no, I just took a nap." The high righteousness outside the door turned his eyes and said: Lord, can''t you keep your eyes open and tell lies? People in the hospital almost died because of you yesterday. Now the miracle doctor is in front of you. How nice it would be if you asked her to show you! Unfortunately, he was afraid to speak. He was killed for talking disorderly last time. If he talks disorderly again, he can guarantee that he will never serve the master again in his life. Nangong Yunfeng''s pale face is still a little blue, and his lips are white. It is obvious that it is caused by heart disease caused by insufficient blood supply to the heart. Where is it that he has a bad rest? "Sit down and I''ll show you." Nangong Yunfeng shook his head: "I''m really fine. It''s you. What''s the matter? If you need help, you might as well talk about it. I''ll try my best to help you." Before, she didn''t help Nangong Yunfeng because she didn''t have a friendship with him, but once she had a friendship with someone, she was the most protective. Nangong Yunfeng is kind to her. She knows that she has regarded this man as a friend after the auction house yesterday and accompanying her around Jingxing trading market all day. Since she was a friend, she wouldn''t just watch him die. She is absolutely duty bound to do anything for her friends. "I do have something for you, but I''m not in a hurry. Sit down first and I''ll help you." Unable to stand Lu Xiaoxiao''s request, Nangong Yunfeng obediently sat down and stretched out his left hand. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand stroked his pulse, Nangong''s eyes, as bright as stars, suddenly became like an ancient well with no bottom. "Shameless, please show him for me." "If you want to save his life, you''d better tell him the medicine you need to prepare as soon as possible. His situation is not optimistic. Three years is just the longest time he can support. If he continues at this rate, he may not be able to support for a year." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened and asked, "what''s the matter with him?" "A part of his heart is dead again. It must have been yesterday that he can stand in front of you now. With his body, I can''t bear to accompany you around the Jingxing trading market all day yesterday. If such a dangerous condition is not rescued in time, it''s estimated that you should come to his funeral today." "You were ill yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have dragged you around with me for so long." Nangong Yunfeng was slightly stunned and then relieved: "my body is like this. Even without you, I can''t last long. On the contrary, if I can accompany you happily for a day, I don''t have any regrets if I die." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart moved slightly: "bah, bah, bah! How could you die so easily with me? Why didn''t you come to me last night? You didn''t take me as a friend?" Nangong Yunfeng smiled and replied, "where can I speak when I get sick? Anyway, my father and emperor also sent an imperial doctor to me. They also have some experience in my disease." Gao Yi once again wants to risk his disrespect and rush in to tell Lu Xiaoxiao: last night, even the empress was shocked. The empress had asked someone to go to the seventh palace to invite you, but the master forced him to die and refused to do anything. The queen had no choice, so she gave up. Master, is it really good for you to open your eyes and lie in front of the miracle doctor? After you have been cured by a miracle doctor, why don''t you go after the miracle doctor? People die in vain, and then there will be nothing! "Imperial doctor? What can imperial doctors do? If they were really powerful, your heart muscle would not be necrotic again yesterday. Nangong Yunfeng, if you don''t treat me as a friend, I won''t come to you for anything in the future." Such a threat is absolutely in place for Nangong Yunfeng. As soon as the threat came out, Nangong Yunfeng immediately said, "no! I promise that if it happens again, someone will come to you." "High righteousness." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, Gao Yi jumped up eight feet high and jumped directly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao like lightning. "If your master gets sick again in the future, you must come to me at the first time. His myocardial necrosis is nearly half. If you encounter such a situation again, once the time is delayed, even the immortal Luo can''t save him." "My subordinates thanked the seventh princess. I will obey her words." After letting Wuyan choose several drugs that are most beneficial to explosive heart disease in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to touch something in her sleeve again and took out the drugs. "Gao Yi, come here." Seeing that the seventh princess took out the magic medicine that didn''t exist here, Gao Yi hurried to Lu Xiaoxiao and accepted education with an open mind. "This medicine is taken three times a day, three pills each time. This medicine is taken twice a day, one pill each time. Take it orally and drink it directly, three times a day, one bag each time. If you encounter a disease, immediately take the quick acting heart-saving pill I gave you last time. Tomorrow I''ll bring some hyperbaric oxygen and give him a bottle for each attack. Go down now and divide these drugs and take them to him. This is a good idea He''ll feel better. " "Yes!" Seeing that Gao Yi was about to stop talking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "is there anything else?" "Seventh princess, with these drugs, will your Highness''s disease be much better?" "The disease should not be so frequent, and it will not be so painful every time, but you must rest more, and no matter where you go, you have to be accompanied." "Thank you, Princess seven." "I''ll teach you a set of CPR techniques. Once he has severe chest pain, can''t breathe or even faints, you''ll give him CPR immediately and send someone to me immediately." "Yes." As Lu Xiaoxiao''s daughter, Gao Yi finds a servant girl to come in. Under the guidance of Lu Xiaoxiao, Gao Yi finally learns a life-saving technique. After Nangong Yunfeng took the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to retreat all the people in the room. When there was no one around, he whispered to Nangong Yunfeng, "there are several drugs. If you have a way, you''d better gather them together within a year." "OK, what medicine? You said, I''ll try my best to help you find it." Nangong Yunfeng thought that Lu Xiaoxiao needed medicine, so he readily answered. "Jiuyin snow lotus, jiuzhuan marrow repair flower, Jiuyang Qingxin pill, Jiuju baby fruit cultivation, Jiusheng building base liquid, Jiuxian bone setting ointment, these six things." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Yunfeng looked at her steadily. For a long time, her heart had suddenly shaken violently. "This... Can''t be the formula of the legendary nine death reviving pill?" ---- Chapter 60 For his illness, the empress mother worried a lot and asked all the ways she could ask. Only yuan Qi, the leader of the Dan League, told her that there was a prescription of the nine death resurrection pill spread thousands of years ago. The pill can bring people with internal injuries and even serious heart damage back to life. As long as there is a breath, they can repair their internal organs under the powerful power of the nine death resurrection pill. It''s a pity that the prescription of the nine death resurrection pill has long been lost. Now, even the leader of the Dan League is only an alchemist at the beginning of level 7. Even if there is a prescription, it can''t produce the top pill that can only be refined by a level 7 peak alchemist. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao say so many "nine XX", it naturally reminds him of the nine death pill. However, when asked, I felt ridiculous. Xiaoxiao is only 16 years old. Even if she is a miracle doctor, she can''t be an alchemist. Even if she is an alchemist, she can''t be a seventh level alchemist. Even if she is a seventh level alchemist, she can''t hold the formula of nine death and soul reviving pill. Even if she has a formula, she can''t be more powerful than the leader of the Dan League. What is he thinking? "Eh? You know the nine death pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. Didn''t the nine death pill disappear on the mainland? Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Yunfeng completely messy in the wind, and the calm smile unchanged for thousands of years was directly petrified. "You... What you just said is really the formula of the nine death resurrection pill?" at this moment, Nangong Yunfeng felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was really the flower he hit, which made his lifeless life bloom immediately after meeting her. He was even sure that if Lu Xiaoxiao dared to face him, he would have a way to refine this pill. Even though he thought the idea was against the sky, he was extremely sure. "There are 69 kinds of drugs needed for the nine death reviving pill, including nine main drugs, but I only have three of them here, so you have to spend your energy looking for the other six. Of course, I will help you pay attention." At this moment, the shock in Nangong Yunfeng''s heart was absolutely violent. For anyone who knows that he can''t live to be 25 years old since he was a child, and as time gets closer and closer, diseases become more and more frequent. When he is completely desperate, he can''t be indifferent to hearing such words. Even if Nangong Yunfeng is calm enough, it is impossible. Because it means that he may recover and become a normal person. This means that when Uncle Huang breaks Xiaoxiao''s day, he can stand beside her openly and protect her from now on, if she wants. Just thinking about it, Nangong Yunfeng felt his heart was too excited to stand. "Don''t be too excited. Be careful of the disease. Although I can find a way to refine the medicine for you, these drugs are very difficult to find on the mainland." "How can I thank you for helping me like this?" Looking at Nangong Yunfeng''s sincere eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "aren''t we friends? There''s no need to thank friends, but I have a request." "You say." "Don''t tell anyone about my ability to refine pills." "I understand. Don''t worry. No one will know about it." "That''s good. Then you have a good rest and I''ll go." after saying that, Yunfeng in Nangong stopped talking and went out with a stroke. As soon as I got to the door, I thought of my purpose to come to the king''s residence. I stopped, turned my head, scratched my head in embarrassment, and burst into a silly smile. Nangong Yunfeng smiled indulgently, poured her a cup of tea and said, "come here and have a cup of tea. Talk slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Nangong Yunfeng and sat down in his considerate service. He asked awkwardly, "how much gold and silver can you hold?" I wanted to borrow 3.3 million taels of gold directly, but I thought that Nangong Jin''s rich and powerful uncle Qi jumped over the wall with her because of 6 million taels of gold. Facing a prince who has no real power and soaked in medicine cans all day, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that if he borrowed 3.3 million taels of gold, would he directly make others ashamed? So, borrow as much as you have. Nangong Yunfeng raised his eyebrow: "how much do you want?" Lu Xiaoxiao pulled his hair again in annoyance and said depressed, "I need a little more. You''d better tell me how much gold you can take out immediately." Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me how much you need. Even if I don''t have it here, I can find someone to help you." "3.3 million Liang... Gold ticket, do you have it?" Lu Xiaoxiao carefully looked at Nangong Yunfeng for fear that one carelessness would frighten others into a heart attack again. However, at the next moment, Nangong Yunfeng took off his jade pendant and shouted, "high righteousness." Seeing Gao Yi coming in with a red face, Nangong Yunfeng said, "go to the bank and pay 4 million liang of gold tickets. Go and go back quickly." "Yes." Seeing Nangong Yunfeng let Gao Yi take the jade pendant and get the gold ticket without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was really good to be friends with local tyrants like Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Jin cheated him for 6 million yuan and told her to die. Look at Nangong Yunfeng, who is still his nephew and is ill. He doesn''t have much real power. He doesn''t even blink when he borrows so much money from her. "Well, I''m just in an emergency now. I''ll return the money to you as soon as possible." "Don''t worry." Nangong Yunfeng was still a warm smile like Mu Chunfeng, which instantly calmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. In fact, he wanted to tell her that as long as she was useful, he didn''t have to pay it back, but he was afraid that she would think more. He didn''t want her to think that the money was given to her for her treatment. Therefore, when Lu Xiaoxiao said he wanted to pay back the money, he didn''t object. "Thank you." "I''m glad you can think of me when you need help. You said there was no need to thank your friends. If there''s anything else I can help, just tell me. Although I''m not in good health, I still have the ability to help you in Nanzhao country." Nangong Yunfeng spoke vaguely, but Lu Xiaoxiao understood. Sweating silently, she really underestimated the local tyrant in front of her just now. Soon, Gao Yi came back with 4 million liang of gold tickets, of which one hundred and twenty were divided into one 300000 and one 700000. Lu Xiaoxiao was going to return the extra 700000 yuan to Nangong Yunfeng, but the local tyrant let her take it. Just now she is still in the stage of making a fortune. There is no big difference between borrowing 3.3 million and borrowing 4 million, so she accepted it. With the money, Lu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Nangong Yunfeng. Looking at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s departure, Gao Yi asked excitedly, "Lord, my subordinates came here just now and overheard you say the nine death resurrection pill. The seventh princess has the secret recipe of the pill and will configure that pill, right?" Chapter 61 Nangong Yunfeng looks at Gao Yi. He and Gao Wei grew up watching him. They are both 12 years older than him. In his heart, these two people are not only his subordinates, but also try their best to protect his eldest brother with their lives. However, he was incompetent and in poor health, so that his people always liked to report his affairs to his mother, so that his mother could keep abreast of his situation at any time. Originally, there was nothing to blame, but Xiaoxiao was too mysterious. He didn''t want to expose Xiaoxiao''s secret to the public because of himself. "Gao Yi, I want you to swear with my life that if you disclose Xiaoxiao''s treatment for me to anyone, including the queen mother, I will be pierced by thousands of arrows and die without a burial place." Upon hearing this, Gao Yi turned pale and knelt down with fists: "Your Highness, how can you curse yourself like this? Your subordinates already know that they are wrong. Your highness, don''t worry, your subordinates will never make the previous mistakes again." "The king wants you to swear!" "Subordinates..." "Swear!" Facing the strength of the king of Qi, Gao Yi held back for a long time and finally swore to heaven: "if Gao Yi told anyone about the seven princesses, including the empress, your highness will be... Pierced by thousands of arrows in the heart in the future, and there is no place to die!" After listening to Gao Yi''s oath, Nangong Yunfeng was relieved. "You send someone to inform Lao Liu and Lao Ba that we will have dinner in the seventh palace tonight and visit the seventh emperor''s aunt in the palace by the way." "Lord, you just got sick yesterday. Let''s have a rest today." How long have the seven princesses been gone? Why is the master going with them immediately? He wants to call the king of Wei and the king of you together... Does he see that the seventh princess is bullied and ready to fight with the seventh uncle? This is not a wise move! "When she went out with Xiaoxiao yesterday, she looked like she was not afraid of money. Today she came to borrow money. Uncle Huang must have treated her badly. She lives alone in Nanzhao with a girl and a child. Uncle Huang will certainly not pity her. Since she is a friend of the king, the king must be her backing." "..." Gao Yi felt that his master was stunned, and he didn''t need to persuade him anymore. Anyway, he went to the seventh Prince''s residence. Even if the master was ill and there were the seventh princess, he didn''t have to worry too much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lu Xiaoxiao patted the 6.6 million gold ticket on Nangong Jin''s desk, Nangong Jin didn''t say anything, but a hint of irony appeared in her eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that although Nangong Jin was a scum, he didn''t open his eyes and lie this time. He really didn''t receive the money she returned. So obviously, Xia Rumeng stole the money or Jiang Yuezhen stole it. "The princess took out the money early, so there''s nothing left. I hope the princess can remember this lesson and be careful with her words and deeds. All right, go out." Nangong Jin buried her head and didn''t even look at Lu Xiaoxiao, because he knew that the little wild cat with only claws would make trouble with him. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Nangong Jin''s words. He took a receipt in front of him and asked him to sign it. Then he went out directly. Putting down the pen in her hand, Nangong Jin stared thoughtfully at the closed door. He glanced at the gold tickets with the smallest denomination of 300000 on the table and frowned slightly. "Ling Han, come in." After Ling Han entered the room, he half knelt down with a serious face. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the master and servant said. After swaggering back to Yixiang garden, Lu Xiaoxiao told bifan and left quietly. There are dark guards everywhere in the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao alone really can''t do anything she wants to do in the palace. But fortunately, she has space. Although the space can''t move, the dark guard''s eyes are moving. She just needs to hide in the space before the other party''s eyes see her coming here, so she can easily escape all the dark guard''s attention and go wherever she wants to go. Outside Xia Rumeng''s house, there is also a dark guard arranged by Nangong Jin. Although there is only one, Lu Xiaoxiao still frowns. No matter how bad the woman''s martial arts are, she should know that there is a secret guard outside the house for so long. So I''m afraid it''s not easy to hear something from Xia Rumeng. Because no one will be so stupid, knowing that someone is watching and eavesdropping outside at any time, she will reveal anything disharmonious. But Lu Xiaoxiao was holding a chance. It is only possible that Xia Rumeng and Jiang Yuezhen stole the money, because there are only three women in the palace except Nangong Jin. Since the other two women dare to fight in such a heavily guarded palace, there must be her accomplices in the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space, playing with Dudu while waiting patiently. After a while, Jiang Yuezhen came to Xia Rumeng''s yard. She showed off without trace. Now that the management of the backyard has fallen into her hands, she comforted Xia Rumeng. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that because Xia Rumeng came to Yixiang garden to make trouble that day, Nangong Jin had to beat her 50 big board. I forgave her for the sake of her illness. Now I''m well rested, but I can''t escape the 50 big boards I should have. Xia Ru dreamed that Jiang Yuezhen came to run on her with a swagger. She was in a bad mood and even didn''t hesitate to turn her face directly. However, Jiang Yuezhen''s quality is much purer than Xia Rumeng''s white lotus. No matter how unhappy Xia Rumeng is and how she says about her, she always smiles and never conflicts with others. Even if Xia Rumeng scolded her as a bitch, she was still smiling. Not only that, Jiang Yuezhen also succeeded in passing on Xia Rumeng''s anger to her. It seems that the two women really regard her as the object of the fight in the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao really smiled at the two white lotus flowers. Nima men are small loaches, fighting for a basket! Even if you win, is it useful? Every day, she is next to a soft man. In addition to being satisfied with vanity, she really doesn''t know what else the scum man can do. With a cold face every day, it is estimated that if he sleeps next to him for one night, he can be directly frozen into an ice coffin the next day. After Jiang Yuezhen succeeded in pulling hatred, she left happily. Xia Rumeng''s hatred value increased slightly under Jiang Yuezhen''s incitement. "Madam, stop your anger. I see that madam is specially angry with her that month. If madam is fooled by her and goes to deal with the seven princesses, she will reap the benefits again." One of Xia Rumeng''s two personal servant girls was sent to the brothel after she cut her tongue, and the other was killed by Nangong Jin''s staff, so now she is talking about a new girl Lu Xiaoxiao has never seen. Chapter 62 "Hum, my wife suffered a loss from her once. How could she have suffered a second time? My wife really regretted being provoked by her in a few words to trip Xiaojian people. Not only did she have to be beaten and destroy two cousins, but also my mother lost the support of her mother''s family. It was her who finally succeeded. Now she cries for mercy and incites her again. My wife will pay attention to her only when she is stupid." "Fortunately, madam got the money. Now that the master has the money, he can take out 2 million yuan to let his uncle redeem people. The remaining 4 million yuan should be your honor. Whether the master will finally give it to his uncle or not, in short, this time is to restore the weight of his wife in his heart." "Yun''er, don''t talk nonsense in the palace in the future. Do you hear me?" The servant girl named yun''er turned pale. Realizing her mistake, she quickly knelt down and said, "madam, forgive me. Yun''er was careless." "The prince''s eyes and ears are everywhere in the palace. You say it''s OK in the dream garden, but once you get out of the dream garden, that''s enough for the prince to sentence my wife to death." "Yes, yun''er knows her mistake. Yun''er will never talk nonsense again." "Well, no matter where you are or what you want to say, there is paper and pen here. Just write it down and burn it." "Yes." "Also, I heard that Xiaojian really took out another 6 million gold tickets and gave them back to the Lord. You ask the Lord to find out what the Lord has got Xiaojian." "Yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao in the space looked at the master and servant outside and smiled directly. Write it down and burn it? You like burning so much, don''t you? You still want something to do with me, don''t you? Then I''ll accompany you! Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to solve the case so easily. Now that the case is solved, don''t blame her for being rude. The last time there was a slag man, she wanted to see if the slag man could continue to protect this white lotus today. It doesn''t matter if she keeps it. Anyway, she has a lot of time. If she has the ability, the scum man will put her on her every day. Once she is alone, she has thousands of ways to kill her! Leaving Mengyuan, Lu Xiaoxiao quietly came to the dining room, where many people have to cook meals every day. There is no shortage of oil. The cook in the dining room was busy cooking dinner. He didn''t find that the oil in the warehouse was suddenly six barrels less. Returning to Xia Rumeng''s yard again, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of evil light. People in Mengyuan were busy going in and out. No one found that someone had poured a circle of vegetable oil around the main house. There were still some left. Lu Xiaoxiao spilled the oil on the windows and roofs that were easy to ignite the whole house and escape. Until all six barrels of oil were spilled without waste, Lu Xiaoxiao threw a stone out. The dark guard, who had been lurking on the big tree in front of the dream garden, heard the sound and was like a bat in the night. He jumped towards the backyard with his lightness skill. But there were no suspicious people in the backyard. Dark Wei frowned. He clearly heard a strange noise. How could there be no one? Wait What does it smell like? At the moment when the tip of dark Wei''s nose smelled an oil smell, the whole Mengyuan suddenly burst into the sky, with screams and screams one after another. Dark Wei was confused by the fire. He stayed here all the time. People from Mengyuan came and went here. How could he suddenly catch fire? But this time is not a good time to think. The fire is so big, and Mrs. Meng is still in the house. The dark guard quickly broke through the door and rolled on the ground, reducing the fire at the door. At this time, Xia Rumeng had already been scared and lost her color. After the dark guard broke through the door, she rushed up without thinking. Without saying a word, dark guard picked up Xia Rumeng and was ready to rush out. Although the fire was big, fortunately, he found it just after the fire. The beam hasn''t collapsed yet. No matter how big the fire is, he can also use his internal power to avoid the fire, and then successfully save Mrs. Meng. But the dark guard thought too well. Since Lu Xiaoxiao started, he would never be merciful if he didn''t encounter force majeure. She is waiting for the moment when the dark guard enters. She doesn''t know how Nangong Jin chooses the dark guard with facial paralysis. In short, the dark guard in Xia Rumeng''s yard has long been embarrassed with her for Jian. The dark guard was hiding outside the house at that time. He could hear Xia Rumeng''s conversation with her servant girl, but he didn''t make any action. Xia Rumeng was also a big talk and wouldn''t worry about being known by Nangong Jin. He has no evidence to expose Xia Rumeng and the dark guard''s embarrassment in stealing her gold ticket for Jian. She doesn''t think Nangong Jin will bird her and return the money to her after the disclosure. So she had to sentence them to death in her own way. The dark guard spread out his body and flew out of the house with Xia Rumeng in his arms. He was about to fly out of the door and escape into the sky. Unexpectedly, four fireballs suddenly rushed out of the clean air outside the house. The dark guard flies out of the room at his fastest speed. Seeing the fireball xi- coming, it''s impossible to avoid it. The fireball was sent out from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and hit several people who broke through with the greatest attack. With the sound of "boom -" collision, when the fireball hit Xia Rumeng, the dark guard''s body was slightly on one side, and the whole hit the dark guard''s right arm. Seeing that they were about to escape from the sky, the dark guard and Xia Rumeng''s master and servant were directly hit by the fireball and bounced back into the house. After Amway was hurt, he got up from the ground and stared at the door in horror. At the moment, Xia Rumeng, who fell to the ground with him at the same time, has been stunned. Seeing this, dark Wei quickly helped Xia Rumeng up and prepared to break through again. After the impact of the four fireballs, the beam of the main house has begun to collapse. A strong beam fell and just blocked the exit of the gate. The dark guard can only find another way with Xia Rumeng. However, when he punched through the window and was ready to escape from the window, four fireballs broke through the air. The guarded dark guards hurried to avoid, but even so, they were still bruised. After that, without waiting for him to stand up, one after another fireballs hit him from the empty air. Where he hid, fireballs more than ten centimeters big hit him. At this moment, the whole house has completely fallen into the sea of fire. Under the attack of fireball, the high-quality main house began to crumble. The dark guard protects Xia Rumeng. The two people are hurt all over. Xia Rumeng''s servant girl, who is supposed to be born to fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, always dies one by one, one by one, and one by one. The servant girl named yun''er, who has some brains, is already pressed on the ground by the collapsed beam and burned all over. Chapter 63 Looking at dark Wei''s frightened and desperate eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly scolded, and then slapped the main beam mercilessly. Just listen to a dull fracture, and the main house of the whole Mengyuan collapsed. Seeing that they were about to be buried, suddenly, a strong wind came unexpectedly. In an instant, the house flew over, the fire poured back, and floated towards the rear. The people who had been buried in the sea of fire were like the counter current of time. The flame disappeared on their bodies, and the next moment had been pulled up and thrown aside to the ground. Dark Wei gasped heavily, and Xia Rumeng was still breathing. Lu Xiaoxiao in the space stared at the dead face in the distance and slipped back to Yixiang garden. Nangong Jin''s face was dark and asked people to put out the fire quickly. It doesn''t matter to burn a dream garden. The seven kings'' mansion has verdant vegetation. Now it''s dry in winter. Once the dead branches are ignited, a large-scale fire will be triggered, and the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, all the dark guards hidden in the palace came out to help put out the fire with the palace guards, court guards, servant girls and slaves. When Yunfeng in Nangong, king of Qi, took Yunye in Nangong, king of Wei, and yunlang in Nangong, king of you, to visit the new emperor''s aunt in the seventh palace, what he saw was the scene of the fire. The three princes quickly ordered their own guards to join the ranks of fire fighting. When Nangong Yunye and Nangong yunlang saw that the iceberg face of their paralyzed uncle Huang, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, was now darker than the bottom of the pot, they all looked at Nangong Yunfeng with a bitter face. At this moment, the two princes knew that they were trapped by their dear good Imperial brother. If we didn''t summon them early or late, our good brother summoned them for the fire in the seven kings'' mansion, which is difficult to happen in ten thousand years. "Third brother, you don''t think your brothers live too leisurely, so you specifically asked us to smoke?" Nangong Yunye wants to cry and looks at Nangong Yunfeng who doesn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. Their immortal imperial brother was distracted. "Hey, hey, come back!" Nangong yunlang reached out and shook in front of Nangong Yunfeng and asked, "third brother, do you think the fire is a real fire or someone deliberately set fire?" Nangong Yunye glared at him and said angrily, "you silly! Uncle Huang''s house is full of experts. How can you encounter such a big fire? If there is a fire, the dark guards found it at the first time. The house was designed to be fireproof. It''s so easy to catch a small fire. As for the fire, even the roof came here?" Looking at the residue on the ground under his feet, Nangong yunlang sighed: "talent! Dare to go to the seventh Prince''s residence to burn the house. Now it''s hard to find such a dead man! In other words, has the dead man been arrested? It would be a pity if he was arrested..." "Are you mentally crippled?" Nangong Yunye said in disgust. "Which dead man will come to the seventh Prince''s residence to burn a concubine''s yard? Look at our uncle Huang. His concubine is lying there looking like dying. It''s obvious that the arsonist has a grudge against uncle Huang''s concubine!" When Nangong yunlang was scolded, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he felt that brother six was right. His brain hole opened suddenly, "pa" patted his knee and said loudly, "it''s uncle Huang''s house! Can''t he accommodate his concubine? Alas! Uncle Huang really doesn''t pity incense and jade. In other words, this concubine seems to be the cousin of brother three?" After saying that, Nangong Jin turned around unbearably and looked at the two goods without expression, which frightened Nangong yunlang subconsciously to shrink around the big tree Nangong Yunfeng. He was about to hug his legs, but found that Nangong Yunfeng and Nangong Yunye had stepped back one after another and isolated him without caring for his brothers. Nangong yunlang turned around with wide eyes and looked wrongly at the two brothers, one speechless and the other calmly. What about the agreed brotherhood? It''s agreed to share the blessings and difficulties? Why does Mao let him bear uncle Huang''s anger every time? At this moment, Nangong yunlang felt that the world was full of malice towards him. Less than a cup of tea before the three princes came to the seventh Prince''s house, Yunding, Nangong king of Jin, Yunhao, Nangong king of Qin and Yunqing, Nangong king of Lu also came in. Seeing that the seventh Prince''s residence was burned, the three princes also did the same thing as Nangong Yunfeng, and quickly asked the family guards to join the fire-fighting ranks. "Nephew Huang has seen uncle Huang. Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you? Who is so bold that he dares to burn uncle Huang''s house? Then... Is that Mrs. Meng lying on the ground?" When Nangong Yunding sees Nangong Jin, he quickly hugs his fist and bows, but after a long time, the cold-faced imperial uncle doesn''t even talk to him. Nangong Yunding was not annoyed. He stayed behind him respectfully and said again: "Nephew Huang knows an excellent architect. If Uncle Huang needs it, nephew Huang can introduce him to you. I believe Mrs. Meng''s future courtyard will be more beautiful than this one." "Flatterer!" Nangong yunlang behind couldn''t help scolding, and immediately changed Nangong Yunding''s eyes. "Old eight, how can you say that about your second brother? It''s true that you don''t care whether you are superior or inferior." Nangong Yunhao said unhappily. "Don''t tell me about your dignity or inferiority. If you should respect me, I will respect you. But for the villains who are birds of a feather, I feel disgusted and fart!" Swagger before others, brother Minamimiya Buro, don''t think that you can be a hero on the side of Anyang''s family. Brother and brother don''t care about you. In our eyes, you are always a woodlouse born by your concubine! "Said Yun Qing, Nangong. "If you have enough to eat and support, go back to your house to eat. I won''t keep you until I have no dinner here." Nangong yunlang was about to tear with Nangong Yunqing. Nangong Jin''s voice sounded coldly from the front, frightening the five nephews to hug their fists and bow: "Uncle Huang, calm down." He glanced coldly at the five people in front of him who were not easy, and then looked at the Nangong Yunfeng, who was calm and indifferent to the world and had a straight spine, and frowned slightly. "Why did you join the fun today?" Nangong Yunfeng stayed with his master almost all the time because of his health. Some time ago, his master passed away. Only then did he return to the mansion to cultivate himself. He rarely appeared among the prince. Even if you are close to him, you won''t come to his house unless there are very important things. I don''t know what the wind blew today. I came to his house and brought those two second goods. "Uncle Huang got married. Nephew Huang and his sixth and eighth brothers came to see Aunt Huang." Nangong Yunfeng said sincerely, but Nangong Jin didn''t believe it at all. ------ Chapter 64 This guy, even his father''s sacrifice to heaven, birthday and all kinds of important palace banquets rarely appear. How can he believe that he really came to visit the new emperor''s aunt? "How about you?" Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Yunding and his party. "Tell Uncle Huang that nephew Huang and others have also come to visit Aunt Huang." In front of Nangong Jin, no matter how fierce the prince''s secret struggle is, they respect Nangong Jin 100%. It is the consensus of all princes that those who win the emperor''s uncle win the world. In Nanzhao, it doesn''t count what their father said. Even if someone is made Prince one day, once the former emperor dies, as long as Uncle Huang is willing to stop it, the prince is determined not to ascend the throne. Nangong Jin glanced at the six people standing in rows, turned around and focused on putting out the fire. She didn''t speak again. The nephews in the back stood upright, and no one was a little dissatisfied with Uncle Qi''s neglect. After a cup of tea, Nangong Jin ordered someone to lift a chair for Nangong Yunfeng and let him sit down. After thanking Nangong Yunfeng, he sat comfortably in a cushioned chair and looked at the fire that was about to be put out. "Third, I heard that you had a severe heart attack yesterday. My father and Emperor almost washed the hospital with blood in a hurry. Why did you come to Uncle Huang''s house today? You''re not in good health and should have more rest." Nangong Yunding walks to Nangong Yunfeng and looks like brothers and sisters. "Uncle Huang has always been very kind to the king. He got married and the king couldn''t attend. Now he returns to Beijing and should come to see him." "Before I overheard Lao Jiu talking about it, I didn''t believe it. Now you have to come to see Aunt Huang with your sick body. It seems that you are really as good as rumors." In the face of the king of Jin''s provocation, Nangong Yunfeng was still calm and light. He was not afraid that his words would cause uncle Huang''s dissatisfaction. He smiled, but there was no explanation. Nangong yunlang blew his hair again. "Nangong Yunding, what are you talking about? The third brother has just returned to Beijing. How can he have any contact with Aunt Huang? Don''t spit out blood! If you want to lick uncle Huang''s feet, kneel and lick yourself. Don''t pull the third brother in!" Nangong yunlang couldn''t be more angry that his brother, who had just returned to Beijing, would be reduced to their imaginary enemy. Even if Nangong Yunding''s identity is much more noble than him, he will scold if he wants to scold for his third brother. "Old eight, your immortal brother obviously colluded with our imperial aunt. Now the whole people of Nanzhao know it. You don''t know yet?" Nangong Yunhao asked with a smile. "It''s just that Aunt Huang went to the auction. The old man of the Chen family intended to hurt Aunt Huang. The third brother ordered Gao Yi to help. How can it be an collusion? If this is also an collusion, can you be an collusion with the concubines loved by your father and emperor all day?" Nangong Yunye''s ridicule made Nangong Yunhao change his face on the spot and said unhappily, "old six, the king always respects all concubines and abides by his duty. Don''t spit blood in front of Uncle Huang. Is the king the kind of unfilial son who covets concubines?" "Hehe, the fifth brother always keeps his duty. Do you think the third brother is not as good as you as a relegated immortal? Old eight was not in the capital two days ago, so I don''t know. I know everything. The third brother first ordered Gao Yi to save Aunt Huang, and then saw that Aunt Huang didn''t have martial arts. So he protected her and accompanied her around the trading market. Except for the escort of the third brother Besides, there is Anyang mantong, the second miss of Anyang family. Why don''t you stop provoking and say that the third brother is also interested in Miss Anyang? " Nangong Yunye''s words moved Nangong Yunhao''s lips, but he couldn''t find a retort. This matter has been stopped. It''s useless to say more. However, his brother suffered a loss, and Nangong Yunye decided not to let go of the initiator. "Lao Jiu, you said you should face the wall and think about it in the house when you made a mistake. As a result, you lost face with seven younger sisters at Jingxing auction house and chewed the root of your tongue out of context. I didn''t intend to participate in one of your books, but now I have to participate. I hope you can face the wall well in the future and don''t be foolish enough to become a chess piece for some people and lose your future." Seeing Nangong Yunqing''s angry face, Nangong yunlang joined in with a smile and echoed: "you should learn more when you are born low. Don''t hang around with those two snakes and scorpions all day. People have backstage. What do you have?" "You..." Nangong Yunqing was about to tear with Nangong yunlang again. Unexpectedly, uncle Qihuang standing in front of several people moved. Nangong Yunqing quickly shut up and looked at Uncle Qihuang. As long as there is no human life in the struggle between several princes, he will never participate in it. The fire was basically extinguished, and Nangong Jin came to dark Wei and Xia Rumeng. At the moment, Xia Rumeng is still in a coma, while dark Wei kneels on the ground and doesn''t even dare to raise his head. "How did Mengyuan catch fire?" The light words frightened the dark guard. "I tell you, Lord, my subordinates have been loyal to their duties, but there was no change in Mengyuan at that time. All the servants and guards came and went back, and no one else. Later, my subordinates immediately followed me when they heard a sound of stones. Unexpectedly, the house suddenly burst into flames, but in the blink of an eye, it was full of fire and surrounded the whole house. After hearing Mrs. Meng''s scream, my subordinates immediately broke in from the front and tried to take her out of the sea of fire. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came to the door, four fireballs hit us. My subordinates couldn''t escape and were injured together with Mrs. Meng. After that, my subordinates tried to escape from the rear window. Unexpectedly, the fireball was like an eye. It appeared wherever my subordinates and Mrs. Meng fled, and all the fireballs tried to kill Mrs. Meng. Then... Fortunately, the winner saved each other, and then he escaped from heaven. " After reporting, the guard crawled on the ground and waited for the master''s punishment. In his opinion, it is estimated that when he recovers from his injury, the master will drive him to Shenwu mountain for training like flying dust and flying China. "Ling Han, take Feilong and Mrs. Meng down." "Yes." Dark Wei is stunned. Take it down? Shouldn''t he be punished to go to Shenwu mountain? "Old three, it seems that uncle Huang is not very kind to your cousin. He has fainted on the ground for so long and has to take it down after hearing the case." Nangong Yunding said with emotion. Nangong Yunfeng smiled and gently spit out a few words: "the water splashed by the married daughter." "Tut Tut, it seems that the third is really a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person. I just don''t know if the sixth and eighth who follow you will be abandoned by you as my shoes in the future?" "Well, I won''t bother my second brother Cao. If Uncle Huang is gone, will my second brother follow?" "Oh, of course, where''s the third brother?" "You should follow." "Third brother, please." "Second brother, please." ¡­¡­ Recommended ticket! Recommended ticket!! Recommended ticket!!! Praise! Praise!! Praise!!! Like kneeling welcome reward! Reward!! Reward!!! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! kiss you! kiss you!! kiss you!!! Chapter 65 Failing to burn Xia Rumeng, Lu Xiaoxiao was not discouraged at all. Now that she has been targeted, she will not escape her pursuit unless she * *. That''s the same sentence. Nangong Jin''s scum has the ability to carry her all the time, otherwise the white lotus will be destroyed by her sooner or later. The gate was suddenly kicked open. After feeding Nai in the room, he was planning to go to Shenwu mountain tomorrow to collect all kinds of herbs and refine all kinds of pills. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has embarked on the broad road of rich life, was shocked. Even the little Dudu, who was sleeping sweetly, was suddenly awakened by the sound. He was so frightened that he cried out with a "wow". "Nangong Jin, are you crazy? You want to scare my son to death by kicking the door so loudly?" Seeing Dudu suddenly crying, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked him up to appease him. Seeing this, Nangong Jin was as black as the bottom of the pot, and her face turned red in an instant. Just scared, but his son! His own son! "Why did you put him to sleep in this outer room on such a cold day?" Ling Han, who stayed at the door, almost fell into the room. It seems that the little prince is the master''s heart. He came into the house so angrily to force the princess. This is the first sentence. Obviously, his momentum is not enough. "Bullshit, the room is full of silver and carbon, even if the quality is good. How can a child breathe so much heavy metal into it? At this time, only here can we get the sunset. Where should we put him if he doesn''t sleep here?" Before Nangong Jin came to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "Nangong Jin, I warn you that people''s patience is limited. Don''t look for trouble all day. I''ve paid you back your money. If you want to find fault again, I can only move out temporarily. When the debt is cleared, we''ll officially divorce." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin with a pair of dead nets. As long as Nangong Jin says that she set the fire and threatened her with her family, she doesn''t mind first publicizing that Nangong Jin is the first level of wusheng and Ling Han is the high level of wusheng. Who knows¡ª¡ª "You woman, I just opened the door a little louder. I was scolded by you for a long time without saying a word. In your eyes, is there a husband like me? Do you want me to let someone teach you three obediences and four virtues?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Didn''t this man come to her because he suspected that she burned the house? "Then why are you running to me? I''m not familiar with you!" "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you have to talk to me like this? Can you act like a normal woman?" Seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t come to her to tell her about burning the house, Lu Xiaoxiao restrained the unknown fire in her heart and asked in a different tone: "then why did the prince run to his concubine?" "Several nephews of the king have come to see you!" Ling Han at the door almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood. For the first time in so many years, he saw his unyielding master like steel take the initiative to find a step for himself. And even the next step can be so cool for such a reason. He clearly had long affirmed that the princess did what happened today. Even if he couldn''t catch the handle of the princess, with the prince''s old temper, once he determined, he was absolutely able to make the other party plead guilty. Unexpectedly, he ran in bravely to ask questions, but he was directly scolded by the princess in two or three sentences. "Your nephew is full. Why do you see me?" Ling Han wiped his sweat. He remembered that the LORD had just said the same thing about those big nephews. Sure enough, it''s a husband and wife. The level of soul is really beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Nangong Jin listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Miraculously, she was not angry, but a smile crossed her eyes. "They said they didn''t see you on the wedding day. Today they came to greet you." "I''m very happy! Let them go back. I have to take care of the children." "They came to see you. Everyone is already outside Yixiang garden. You''d better go out and meet." Ling Han stared at the boss. The women who gave birth to the prince were treated differently. At the beginning, those big nephews came to see Mrs. Yue in the house. After hearing that, Mrs. Yue had finished dressing up. She was happy on the way to meet people, but she was scolded by the Lord. The reason why the Lord gave several big nephews at that time was that concubines were unworthy. But now, facing the same situation, the LORD came to invite him himself. Whether he was looking for the princess to tear up and burn the house or anything else, in short, the prince invited him. However, quite different from Mrs. Yue''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao not only didn''t feel happy and excited, but said impatiently: "That''s your nephew, not my nephew. You can''t just see it. Why do you want me to go?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you really going to fight with the king all the time? You are already the seventh princess. As a nephew, they come to see you and you accept it. It''s all courtesy. Where can you go?" "We are just nominal husband and wife. We will leave sooner or later. What does it matter if we don''t see each other now?" "As long as you don''t leave for another day, you are the princess of the king. Are you sure you don''t want to see him?" Seeing that Nangong Jin had changed her face, it would be no good for her to go on again. Then she reluctantly said, "what''s the advantage of me going to see them?" It''s not impossible to have to see someone, but people say they have to smile when they see her. How shameless? How can you do it without any benefit? Nangong Jin was so angry. This dead woman always has countless reasons to ignite his heart. "When they meet for the first time, they should all give a gift. So you should be ready." "Me? What am I going to prepare? Do I have to prepare a gift?" "You are the emperor''s aunt. Shouldn''t you prepare it? Don''t worry, since they are here, the meeting gift must be valuable. You can prepare something at will." "Where can I prepare anything? You''ve taken away all the gems on my wedding dress. If I have to give them, I''ll give them blessings at that time." Nangong Jin: " Ling Han: " "Ling Han, let the internal affairs manager open the door of the storehouse and let the princess choose six things." "Yes." "Stop! Stop!" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stopped. Ling Han said, "I don''t want to owe another debt after choosing your gift. I won''t touch your things!" Nangong Jin restrained the flames in her heart and said, "don''t worry, princess, you are participating in the activities on behalf of the seventh Prince''s residence. What you send out should be borne by the king." "What about doodle? I have to take care of doodle." Nangong Jin glanced at her son who was still wearing tears. Her whole face softened and said, "go to see them with Dudu in your arms." Chapter 66 It has to be said that Nangong Jin has done better than many modern men in this regard. It is said that a family can''t accommodate three surnames. Many modern men can''t accept that their women have children with another man, but Nangong Jin accepted it. Although he was inhumane, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was not so bad in this matter. When Lu Xiaoxiao came swaying in a water red suit, the sound of tearing in the main hall suddenly stopped. Except Nangong Yunfeng, everyone''s eyes were straight at this moment. I''ve only heard that the seventh princess is the first dandy waste wood in the Western Jin Dynasty, but they think that even if such a beautiful woman is used for pure viewing, she shouldn''t be linked to the name of waste wood! The waist is as thin as a willow and as boneless as water. Long hair, soft shawl, a wind supporting posture. His white cheeks were almost transparent, with a slight blush, like the flowers of Chun Xiao. The temples are like a knife, the eyebrows are like ink paintings, the lips are like peach petals, and the eyes are like autumn flowers. A natural charm is all at the top of the eyebrows, and thousands of customs are piled at the eyebrow corners in your life. The most attractive thing about her is her coldness and charm. It''s like Aomei blooming in the cold winter and December, which shows enchanting in the cold and gorgeous. Who will tell them that this is really a woman who has just given birth to a child? Seeing several big nephews staring at Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin frowned slightly and said coldly, "are you stupid?" Several nephews were startled by Uncle Huang''s gentle drink, and stood up one after another to present their genuine Aunt Huang. "You''re not feeling well. Why are you here?" after entering the hall, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Nangong Yunfeng at a glance. No matter what, the other nephews are still in a state of bowing and saluting, and go straight to Nangong Yunfeng. You know, when she went to Nangong Yunfeng''s house just now, she asked Wuyan to pass his pulse. The myocardium was necrotic and the heartbeat was abnormal. Although she had recovered her life, the myocardium was still in a state of severe ischemia. Now he should stay in bed and rest. The big nephews bowed in front of the emperor''s aunt, but the Emperor didn''t even have a bird. They went to care about his Highness the king of Qi. It is reasonable to say that they should be dissatisfied. However, the king of Jin, the king of Qin and the king of Lu were not angry at all. Instead, a light of watching a good play flashed in their eyes. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s concern and the possible unhappiness of Uncle Qihuang, Nangong Yunfeng''s performance is very calm and even happy. "It''s much better." Even in front of Uncle Huang, Nangong Yunfeng didn''t want to call himself aunt Lu Xiaoxiao or nephew Huang, so there was no subject in his answer. Seeing uncle Qi''s face gradually condensing, Nangong Yunding said with a smile: "it''s really his blessing that the old three can get Aunt Huang''s care so much." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was busy caring about Nangong Yunfeng, she didn''t see the look of these people. The three sitting on the left look ill intentioned. Facing the eyes of the three people watching the good play below, Lu Xiaoxiao said generously: "good people must be rewarded, and it is also right to be blessed." Nangong Yunding didn''t expect that Aunt Qihuang dared to face other men with peach blossoms in front of Uncle Qihuang. She was so righteous that she didn''t know what to respond for a moment. She could only smile and stop talking. He still didn''t understand uncle Huang''s attitude towards the woman who gave him the green hat, so he must not offend his aunt until uncle Huang''s attitude was clear. However, compared with the steadiness of the king of Jin, the other king had no worries in this regard. Anyway, the succession will never come to his head, so Nangong Yunqing feels no psychological burden in the face of a woman who wears a green hat for uncle Huang and has obviously made uncle Huang unhappy. "The third brother saved the United States yesterday and accompanied the beauty all day. He was terminally ill last night. He really did a good job in the end. Aunt Huang should care about the third brother." Nangong yunlang became angry after hearing Nangong Yunqing''s gloomy words, but implied that Aunt Huang had an affair with her third brother. I can''t see these people speak ill of Nangong Yunfeng. Just about to attack, he tore up with Nangong Yunqing again, but Lu Xiaoxiao said mercilessly: "Lu Wang, is it because your mother didn''t teach you well, or your Nai mother is too noisy. Boys and women don''t talk about it, and they like to scold like women. But whether you are a real woman or a fake man, my wife is the wife of your seventh uncle. According to the seniority, she is your queen''s aunt. You are a beautiful person. Do you want to die? I heard that you have no Warcraft, so you can only fight crickets with people. As a result You lost your underwear. The emperor asked you to think about it. As a result, you went to Jingxing auction house yesterday to fight with Miss Anyang, and today you went to the seventh palace to fight with my concubine. You are really a fighter among roosters! " "Poof -" Nangong yunlang couldn''t help but spray. Then he suddenly thought of something, an exciting spirit, immediately shut up and looked at the cold seven emperor uncle. When Uncle Huang was not particularly unhappy, he laughed. Nangong Yunye was also amused. She didn''t expect that the aunt of the seven emperors should be so vicious. She really deserves to be the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. Such seven aunts are really to his appetite. Compared with the three people sitting on the right, the three on the left obviously look bad, especially Nangong Yunqing. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words didn''t save him any face. At least he is also the prince. Even if his birth is not as noble as his brothers, he is definitely the favored son of heaven. No one bows to see him on weekdays. But the woman who was about his age scolded him so badly in front of so many people. It happened that the woman was still the wife of the seventh uncle he feared most. Nangong Yunqing''s face turned white and blue, blue and red, and then black. After holding it for a long time, he finally bowed with his fist and said, "aunt seven taught me that it was Lao Jiu who said the wrong thing. Please forgive me." "Well, my concubine has a good temper, which is famous in the Western Jin Dynasty. For those who offended my concubine, my concubine has well tolerated them with the purpose of being tolerant. You are the nephew of the prince, that is, my concubine''s nephew. As an elder, my concubine educated you for your own good. If I don''t like you, I won''t educate you." In a word, a room full of men''s faces. Including Nangong Jin, who is sitting on Lu Xiaoxiao''s left, the iceberg face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years also has some signs of rupture. Good temper? People with good temper to the Western Jin Dynasty all took a detour when they saw her? Or is it good enough to beat the princess? Or is it good enough to confront the most powerful man in Nanzhao in the palace every day and burn his house today? Chapter 67 Lu Xiaoxiao''s name is absolutely - forced in the top three in the list of the top ten evil women in the Antarctic continent. She even said she had a good temper and was out of breath. Where''s the face?! At this moment, only Nangong Yunfeng looked at Xiaoxiao landing with a faint smile and felt warm in his heart. Nangong Yunding, Nangong Yunhao and Nangong Yunqing shot Nangong Jin with their eyes together, but they blinked and blinked. Aunt seven could not provoke them. At this moment, they only hoped that uncle seven could stand up and take over the demon for them. Who knows, just when the three poor put their hope on their seventh uncle, the seventh uncle picked up one side of the tea, took a serious look, and then took a serious drink. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, he took another serious look at the tea and drank it again. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had not spoken, he took another serious look at the tea and drank another sip Seven emperor uncle drank seven mouthfuls in a row, stood at the 45 degree angle of Ling Han at the door of the hall, looked up at the sky, and choked his tears back to his eyes. These three fools even think that the master can take the princess for them. Don''t you know that their masters have been taken by the demon princess! Alas... Things are changeable. The way is one foot higher than the devil. It''s a princess! Nangong Yunqing waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Uncle Huang making decisions for him. He could only hold back his anger, hug his fist and bow again and said, "yes! It''s a blessing for the emperor''s nephew to get the care of his seven aunts. I hope the emperor''s aunt can give more advice in the future, so that the emperor''s nephew will no longer be confused." "You will treat yourself as a mute in public. If you don''t speak, you won''t say anything wrong." Nangong Yunqing''s attitude was good enough. He thought he would bear it and the woman wouldn''t say anything. Because as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. But who will tell him what''s going on with this woman? He has been so cute and spoiled that she even wants to talk about him. Is it over? "Cough..." seeing this, Nangong Jin cleared her throat and motioned to Lu Xiaoxiao that it was almost OK. Don''t pass. Who knows, some people are not born to understand facial expression, or they are not born to live by facial expression. After receiving someone''s kind reminder, they immediately glared back with a hundred times and a thousand times of high pressure and asked unhappily: "What are you coughing? He said that the imperial concubine''s advice was to care for him and asked the imperial concubine to give him more advice. I just said my heart and endured to say only one word to him. Is it wrong to tell the truth? Should I give it or not?" Nangong Jin: " Nangong Yunfeng: " Nangong Yunding: " Nangong Yunhao: " Nangong Yunye: " Nangong Yunqing: " Nangong yunlang: "poof -" Because Nangong yunlang didn''t line up and didn''t silence with everyone, he suffered three pairs of white eyes opposite. "OK, OK, I thought that only those women in the Imperial Palace have deep thoughts. It seems that men are the same. It''s not right to say it along the way, or against the contrary. My imperial concubine is too sincere and has little mind. It''s not suitable to deal with you people with many minds. The prince said that you came to visit my imperial concubine today and have gifts to give. We exchanged gifts quickly and went back to our homes Go find your mother. " Feeling the tears in the eyes of her nephews, Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and was silent again. Ling Han at the door secretly wiped his face. Princess, can you be more straightforward? Although it''s polite to give gifts to each other, how do you feel like our Lord asked you to come out to receive gifts? Where does this put the Lord''s old face? Fortunately, the prince asked her to go to the treasure house and pick out six valuable gifts, otherwise the princess would lose the prince''s face today. Several big nephews'' cheeks were pumping uncontrollably. If they didn''t go away, they felt that they were going to be paralyzed like Uncle Huang, so they gave their gifts one after another. "Aunt Qi, this is the big pearl in the South China Sea and the largest of the five * * pearls in the Antarctic continent. I hope Aunt Huang likes it when I meet her for the first time." Lu Xiaoxiao happily accepted Nangong Yunding''s gift, and then ordered the servant girl to pick up the gift she had prepared. Looking at the box more than one meter wide, Nangong Yunding was stunned¡ª¡ª What a big gift! Although I don''t know what''s in this box, uncle Huang''s hand is absolutely good. After Nangong Yunding thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and stepped aside, Nangong Yunfeng, who had not spoken, stood up and sent a small brocade box to Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand: "I don''t know what to send. I hope you can like the things in it." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and took it. The box was very light, but no matter what Nangong Yunfeng gave her, she would like it as a friend. After smiling and thanking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to wait. Instead of asking the servant girl to send the box as she had given Nangong Yunding a gift before, Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the side hall himself. After entering, she took out the hyperbaric oxygen that Wuyan had installed for her. After returning to the main hall, Lu Xiaoxiao handed a large box of hyperbaric oxygen to Nangong Yunfeng: "you can use the things here every day without saving. I still have them here." "HMM." Nangong Yunfeng nodded without even thanking. Nangong Jin, who had been sitting aside, frowned slightly. Just now he noticed that Nangong Yunfeng claimed to be "me" rather than "nephew Huang" in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s gift to him was obviously different from the others. After Nangong Yunfeng accepted it, he didn''t even have a word of thanks, but Lu Xiaoxiao was happy. Nangong Yunfeng and Lu Xiaoxiao seem to have a tacit understanding that he doesn''t understand and can''t reach. Nangong Jin suddenly felt that his heart was slightly stemmed, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. Although he said he didn''t love this woman, and even had a knot in his heart because she gave birth to his child, this woman was his princess after all. Whether he loved it or not, like it or not, she was his Nangong Jin''s woman. He hasn''t found a way to live in peace with this hedgehog like woman so that he can keep his children in good faith. Nangong Yunfeng has been so good with his princess. Where does this put his face? Why does this embarrass him? Although Nangong Yunfeng is the one he most likes and wants to help among the princes, Nangong Jin is really unhappy with Nangong Yunfeng at this moment. Everyone saw the good of the seventh Princess and the king of Qi, and everyone also saw the frown of the seventh uncle, but at this moment, everyone wisely chose not to speak. Next, it''s the turn of Nangong Yunhao, the king of Qin, to present a gift, and the seventh Princess returned the gift. Chapter 68 Lu Xiaoxiao sent a seemingly luxurious large box like Nangong Yunding. It''s Nangong Yunye''s turn. Everyone thinks that King Wei and king Qi have a good relationship, and the seventh princess will certainly give different gifts. But everyone guessed wrong. The gifts of the king of Wei were the same as those of the king of Jin and the king of Qin. After all the gifts were distributed, except for Nangong Yunfeng''s gifts, the gifts of others were all big boxes held by servant girls, as if all the things in them were gifts poured out of a mold. The seventh Princess distributed the gifts in this way to give the big nephews below a feeling of selling goods. Looking at the sealed box, Nangong Jin frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand why the woman took the gift from the treasure house and packed it in such a low-grade box. Just about to ask, several nephews who threatened to have dinner in the seventh Prince''s house stood up and said goodbye because they couldn''t stand the endless ravages of the seventh emperor''s aunt. The two princes on the side of the king of Qi saw that there was really some ambiguity between their immortal brother and the seventh princess. For fear that the seventh uncle would be angry and dare not stay more, they also dragged the king of Qi to leave. After returning to the bedroom, Lu Xiaoxiao asked bifan to sell the things sent by her five big nephews to the auction house. She also knows that these things are valuable, but now she urgently needs to save money, baby, or wait until she has paid off her debt. Nangong Yunfeng didn''t say what was inside when she gave her a gift. It was obviously inconvenient to say at that time. After returning to the bedroom, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the small brocade box for the first time, and put three completely weightless papers neatly inside. Three million taels of gold! Although the things given by the princes were precious, they could be converted into money, up to more than 100000 or 200000 gold, but Nangong Yunfeng directly gave her 3 million liang of gold. What is a good friend? This is it. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao despised Nangong Jin from head to toe. The dignified seventh emperor''s uncle, the person who calls the wind and rain in Nanzhao, and the cow forced man who the emperor dare not offend, even after she cheated him of 6.6 million liang of gold, she didn''t say anything and threatened to fuck her family if she didn''t pay back the money. Let''s take another look at Nangong Yunfeng. A sick and weak prince who wandered outside the court on weekdays gave her 7 million liang of gold without blinking when he knew the money she needed. Although she wanted to pay back 4 million Liang, it was enough to show his strength that he could gather up such a huge amount in one day. What about the army? Even if there are 700000 cattle and 13 black guards, they can''t do anything without money. What if someone is sick and doesn''t go to court? Being able to easily take out 7 million gold in two hours shows that Nangong Yunfeng must be backed by strong economic strength and mysterious forces that can be controlled by himself. Looking at the millions of gold tickets in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Nangong Jin''s eyes were slightly deep. "The king of Qi was so generous that he gave the Princess 3 million liang of gold." Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention was focused on Jin Piao. She didn''t feel that Nangong Jin had been standing behind her for a long time. It was not until Nangong Jin spoke that she was startled. According to her super agent and her perception of various elements of nature, no matter who is within 100 meters of her, she can feel it. But Nangong Jin is an exception. He is a rare martial Saint level expert in the Antarctic continent. In addition, he deliberately hides his breath. If Lu Xiaoxiao can''t show 100% spiritual strength, he won''t be aware of his existence. However, when she found it, she found that it was sent by Nangong Yunfeng, not caught sneaking around on the spot. "That''s right! The king of Qi is much better than some people. At least when I''m in trouble, I won''t fall into a well, but I''ll send charcoal in the snow." Too lazy to pay attention to Lu Xiaoxiao in his small belly Chicken Intestines, he asked, "what about the gifts?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at him like a thief: "Nangong Jin, those gifts were given to me by your nephew. Won''t you take them for yourself again? Dare you be more shameless? Do you have to squeeze me out of a drop of oil because there are so many treasures in your palace? I warn you, if you dare to confiscate these things today, you won''t want me to participate in any activities of your Nanzhao court in the future." "Lu Xiaoxiao, is this king so unbearable in your eyes?" He just saw that his princess was nice to others. Although he didn''t love this woman, his people should at least be nice to him first. That''s why he came to care about it. But the woman blew her hair when she saw him. Why can''t she be gentle to him like Nangong Fengyun? Unfortunately¡ª¡ª "It''s good for you to know! I don''t agree with you. I feel a sense of crisis when you stand in front of me. As long as you stay away from me, don''t be crazy. I think you will become more important in my heart." "Unreasonable!" Nangong Jin was completely depressed by Lu Xiaoxiao. He shook his sleeves and turned to leave. At this moment, he felt that his intention to have a harmonious relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao was just brain pumping! After several big nephews went out, Lu Wang, who was ridiculed and abused to pieces, left in despair under the ridicule of King Wei and king you. Although the king of Jin and the king of Qin were not ridiculed by Lu Xiaoxiao, they couldn''t keep their face and left. The remaining three people, king Qi, King Wei and King Youwang, got into the carriage and began to open the gifts happily. For the venomous aunt of the seven emperors, the favor and admiration of the king of Wei and the king of you for her have flooded like a river burst its banks. From leaving to getting into the carriage, the praise never stopped. However, when the two people opened the boxes layer after layer, the words of praise could not be said. There are three or four overlapping boxes in such a big box. Finally, there is only a palm sized cheap brocade bag. When I opened the brocade bag, the faces of King Wei and King Youwang turned green. A golden leaf! Although it is a piece of gold with exquisite workmanship that they have never seen before, no matter how exquisite it is, a piece of gold leaf only weighs less than one dollar. Even if the workmanship is valuable, it is only worth more than ten taels of gold at most! What they send are all things worth more than ten million gold! "Aunt Huang is too stingy!" Nangong yunlang looked over and over for a long time with a thin gold leaf in his hand, and finally said a bad word about Lu Xiaoxiao with a green face. Nangong Yunye doesn''t have a good expression at the moment. He thinks that as the wives of the seven princesses and the richest men in Nanzhao, the things given to them are also worth hundreds of thousands of gold. "Third brother, what did Aunt Huang give you? It seems that what she gave you is different from ours." according to visual inspection, the third brother''s boxes are much larger than them. Chapter 69 Nangong Yunfeng smiled and didn''t answer. Nangong yunlang was really curious. When Nangong Yunfeng didn''t pay attention, he threw himself on the box and opened it. The exquisite gadgets were well displayed in front of us. "What is this?" Nangong yunlang picked up one of them and looked around for a long time, but he didn''t understand what it was. "As like as two peas, how can we send so much?" Nangong cloud industry is also surprised. I thought aunt Qi was going to give the third brother what a good thing, but it seems that although they don''t know what it is, it won''t be too valuable. It''s just a gadget. "Third brother, Aunt Huang, are you going to give you a gift to set up a stall?" Nangong Yunfeng glanced at him, carefully took back the things in his hand, put them back in the box again with great care, and said, "although these things are useless to you, they are a good medicine for my king." "Is this medicine?" Nangong yunlang tried to take it out again, but was stopped by Nangong Yunfeng. These are gifts from Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t want to be banged first. Facing the third brother who suddenly became stingy, Nangong yunlang said coquettishly, "good third brother, show me. We have never seen such exquisite medicine." "This medicine is compressed in a bottle. Put it in your mouth and nose every time you have an attack. If you open it now, I won''t be enough when I get sick." He was reluctant to waste any of the gas in it. Although he knew that he could live, he was still reluctant to use these hyperbaric oxygen. Nangong yunlang glanced at Nangong Yunye. The two brothers turned their lips and stopped pestering. The third brother said he wouldn''t give it. Even if they broke their voice, he wouldn''t give it. However, aunt Qi''s things are really strange. Although they are not valuable, they are all things they have never seen before. Nangong Jin sneezed five times after finding that she was out of her mind and came back to her study angrily, but she didn''t know at all that her bleeding life had been replaced by a greedy and unscrupulous woman. After this visit, Wei''an''s seventh emperor uncle deeply branded a mark of greed, cheapness and cheapness in the hearts of several big nephews. No wonder several big nephews think so. Their once mighty seven Royal uncles are really too sincere. She can say it if she exchanges gifts. If Uncle Qihuang had not told her in private, she would have given the woman a hundred courage, and she would not have said it so unbearably. Ah... Uncle seven! **************** When the last sunset fell on the horizon, the beautiful seven kings mansion ushered in a peaceful night after the fire. That night, Lu Xiaoxiao went to bed early. Tomorrow, she will embark on the road to Shenwu mountains and move forward towards the broad road of her life. In the dark prison under the seven kings house, a woman and a man were bound and lying on an iron bed. Their limbs, bodies and heads were fixed with extremely thick steel rings. They couldn''t move at all. They all opened their frightened eyes and begged for mercy. These two people are not others. They are the victims of burning Mengyuan today, Mrs. Meng and the dark guard of Mengyuan. "Lord, what did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this? Wuwu... Lord! Please let me go!" Mrs. Meng just woke up from the fire today and found herself locked here. She was very wronged for a time. She''s the victim, okay? Why didn''t the LORD go after the arsonist, but he caught her? Compared with the crying Xia Rumeng, the dark guard was much quieter. There was deep regret and despair in the frightened eyes. Nangong Jin sat not far away, drinking tea and reading the fold in her hand. She didn''t even want to try the two people. Ling Han, having nothing to do, slowly wandered around to dark Wei and asked, "come on, when did you betray the Lord?" "Subordinate... Subordinate..." the man in Black said with difficulty: "One day, Mrs. Meng suddenly screamed. My subordinates thought something had happened to her, so they went to her house to check, but they didn''t want to... Mrs. Meng even dazed my subordinates. When my subordinates woke up, Mrs. Meng said that my subordinates had done... Men and women to her. My subordinates were ashamed and angry, but she didn''t let my subordinates die, and threatened to tell my subordinates what happened once they died , the Lord will not let go of his parents. " "How can you be so bloody? What''s better than the Lord for your inferior dark guard? How can my wife take a fancy to you and deliberately confuse you with that inferior technique? Sobbing sobbing ~ Lord, you have to decide for me. How dare I do such a wicked thing? If the Lord doesn''t believe me, you can send someone to check my body immediately. I''ve always kept my body like a jade for you! " Xia Rumeng''s words made dark Wei a spirit and widened his eyes. "Ignorant! Confused!" Ling Han knew that the dark guard had been deceived. "You''ve already fainted. How can you do to her? If you tell the Lord when it happens, you think the Lord will embarrass you because of this woman?" "But... But she is the master and her subordinates are slaves." how can the Lord punish his concubine for a slave? Besides, Mrs. Meng is also beautiful and has a good family. Although she is only a concubine, how can she see a person like him? Once Mrs. dream complains, he will definitely die without a burial place. "Master?" Ling Han sniffed: "what kind of master is she? There''s only one master for you, master! In addition, no one will be your master! Feilong, you really let me down. You''re a leader in the same batch of dark guards. The master planned to reuse you. Unexpectedly, you betrayed the master." At this moment, Feilong''s heart is full of five flavors. Regret? He regretted almost every moment. He is only to blame for his inexperience and lack of loyalty to the Lord. He is to blame for today''s end. "Lord, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me! I won''t dare again!" "Xia Rumeng, what are you afraid to do? Are you afraid to design a dark guard to frame the Lord, or tell your father about the Lord, or steal from the Lord''s study?" "My body... I dare not... Please forgive me for serving the Lord for so many years! As long as the Lord forgives my life, I will tell the Lord what the prime minister''s house knows!" Chapter 70 Ling Han condescended and said, "you and Jiang Yuezhen are just two dogs kept by the Lord for people to watch. Do you really treat yourself as the master? You don''t need to disclose what happened in the prime minister''s house. The Lord will know clearly." Shortly after the princess paid back the money for the second time, people from the prime minister''s house sent a secret letter to tell the prince Xia Rumeng about stealing money to frame the princess. The prince found that he had wronged the princess. Look how angry the Lord is this evening. If he didn''t know he was wrong, could the prince be so humble in front of the princess? Obviously, it''s to make the princess feel better and apologize in disguise! At this moment, Ling Han consciously classified his master''s tolerance as a loss. "Lord, at least I''m also the daughter of the prime minister''s house. Today I was injured in the fire. My family will send someone to greet me. If you dispose of my body like this, you can''t explain to the prime minister''s house, even the emperor!" Xia Rumeng, who knew he was dead, was so frightened that he could only threaten. As long as you can survive, everything is fine. As long as she can survive, she will never find fault with Lu Xiaoxiao again. Lu Xiaoxiao is the nemesis of her life. Since she appeared, she has been unlucky one after another. Now not only does her superior wife have no choice, but her life is almost gone. However, Xia Rumeng''s words brought Ling Han''s low smile. "This is not the problem that you need Cao''s heart. The prince took out the nine death pill for you. He was going to keep you for a few more months, but you really don''t love yourself, so you have to take medicine in advance." "Nine... Nine death pill?" of course she had heard of this pill. The people in the prime minister''s house have congenital heart diseases, just like her, king Qi and several brothers and sisters and even cousins of their generation have heart diseases of varying degrees. If you want to cure it completely, you can only use the anti heaven pill of nine death resurrection pill. But there is no one in the world who can refine the nine death resurrection pill, unless it is from the heaven. But the space of the lower continent and the heaven has long been closed. How can the LORD have a nine death pill? And isn''t the nine death pill a pill to save people? It seems that the Lord wants to kill her. Why bother to give her such a precious thing as the nine death pill before she dies? However, despite Xia Rumeng''s conjecture, doubt and begging for mercy, Ling Han no longer paid attention to her. After eating the nine death pill for Xia Rumeng, she obviously felt that her body seemed to be reborn suddenly. The chest, which had been dull because of fear, was relieved immediately after eating the nine death resurrection pill. Not only that, she even felt that her muscles and veins began to widen because she took this pill. However, Xia Rumeng''s comfortable feeling did not last long. About two hours later, that is, at midnight that night, Nangong Jin, who had been reading the book without even saying a word, finally stood up. Ling Han lit a incense stick and said, "Lord, you can start." Seeing Nangong Jin standing in front of her and Longfei with a cold iceberg face, Xia Rumeng asked nervously, "you... What are you going to do?" At this moment, looking at Nangong Jin''s beautiful face, Xia Rumeng felt that he was like a Luocha. A Rocha who was about to take her life. "You can''t kill me! I''m sent by the emperor, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, the emperor will be suspicious of you, but as long as you don''t kill me, I can provide you with the emperor''s information in the future." Xia Rumeng''s life is at stake. Xia Rumeng''s words become smooth and quickly finish what he wants to express. Naturally¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry, after you die, there will be another you to do what you just said." Ling Han''s voice suddenly looked like an emissary from hell, gloomy and terrible. "You... What are you going to do?" ¡­¡­ No one answered. At this moment, Nangong Jin''s hand quickly flipped at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. After a cup of tea, a complex golden knot appeared on his hand. Driven by internal force, the palm sized golden knot instantly became larger and covered the whole body of the flying dragon. At this moment, the flying dragon screamed in great pain. The eyes became congested and bulged rapidly, and thousands of blood vessels in the whole human body bulged like balloons under this extreme pain. Xia Rumeng looked at the scene in front of her with horror. She had no doubt that if she took a needle and poked it into the blood vessel of the flying dragon at the moment, he would immediately explode into residue. The sound of Feilong''s pain has never stopped, and the sound of pain is getting louder and louder. Finally, just when Xia Rumeng felt that the flying dragon would explode in this pain, the body that had been squeezed and deformed by the protruding blood vessels suddenly made a "bang". The scream of the flying dragon''s extreme pain suddenly stopped at this moment, but at this moment, a transparent thing was pulled out under the extrusion of the sudden convex blood vessel. Xia Rumeng didn''t know how to describe the scene she saw at the moment. Long Fei in front of him was divided into two parts by Nangong Jin in this extreme pain. Real two! Not two halves! Because she clearly saw that long Fei was silently lifted up under the seal of Nangong Jin, but everyone had sat up, but there was still another long Fei lying flat on the iron bed - with big eyes, ferocious faces and panic. Until long Fei was lifted up under the traction of the seal, Xia Rumeng found that the raised Long Fei was transparent. It''s the soul! Xia Ru dreamed of screaming, but at this moment, it seemed that something blocked her throat, so that she couldn''t even shout. The knot seal covering the soul of the flying dragon began to shrink slowly. Under the squeeze of the knot seal, the soul that was the same size as the body became smaller and smaller, so small that it could not see its original appearance and original shape Finally, when the knot seal was reduced to the size of a child''s fist, the soul of the flying dragon became the size of a child''s fist. A translucent round object floats weakly in the air. Before Xia Rumeng can see it clearly, it has been received by Nangong Jin into a white glazed jade bottle. "You... You... You took his soul? Are you..." Xia Rumeng''s words haven''t finished yet. Nangong Jin has taken out the same jade bottle again. Open the bottle cap, a round translucent thing flew out of it and suspended in the air. Nangong Jin''s hands made a rapid seal again. When the seal flew out and covered the translucent circle, just listen to the "whoosh", this thing has entered the body of the flying dragon. Chapter 71 A silver light suddenly bloomed in the body of the flying dragon. After the light, the original motionless body lying on the iron bed suddenly gave out a big gasp. Soon, this gasp became a groan of extreme pain. "Melting elixir." After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Ling Han immediately opened the brocade box in his hand and carefully fed the pill into Feilong''s mouth. Nangong Jin also took advantage of Linghan''s medicine feeding to make a seal again, and then quickly threw it to Longfei. After the seal covered Longfei''s body, the sudden blood vessels began to heal slowly, and Longfei''s groans became smaller and smaller until they were completely healed. The sudden eyes also slowly recovered. Although the eyes were still covered with blood, at this moment, Longfei''s eyes were very clear. He glanced blankly at Xia Rumeng, who was staring at him in horror, blinked and said he didn''t know him. However, when his eyes moved up and saw Nangong Jin, his clear eyes were filled with excited surprises. "Lord... Lord?" Then he looked at Ling Han around Nangong Jin and still felt very incredible. "Ling Han?" Just now, Ling Han looked gloomy. At this moment, his eyes were full of excited tears. "Smelly boy, I''m finally alive!" Seeing the people on the iron bed wake up, Ling Han hurried to him, personally helped him remove the handcuffs, foot cuffs and iron handcuffs, and then helped him up. "Jinghui, see the Lord!" The man who clearly occupied Longfei''s body but claimed to be Jinghui was about to kneel down, but Nangong Jin stepped forward and held out his hand to stop him. A faint smile bloomed on the iceberg''s face, which remained unchanged for thousands of years. However, only this smile was enough to melt all the cold ice on him. It turns out that this man can''t laugh, but he smiles too brightly. "Just wake up." Although there were only four words, Nangong Jin''s eyes carried too much comfort. Jinghui turned his head and looked at Xia Rumeng, who was too frightened to speak: "she..." "There is also a melting pill." Ling Han''s explanation brightened Jing Hui''s eyes: "Lord, do you have a blue soul in your hand?" Among the seven guards, there is only one woman, Yilan. Now there is another woman lying on the iron bed. Jinghui hardly thinks about it. Seeing Jinghui very excited, Ling Han patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "the LORD swore that day that he would not let you sacrifice in vain." Jinghui''s eyes were filled with tears. He was so excited that his hands were trembling: "thank you, Lord!" "I should thank you. If you didn''t fight to save me, how could I survive..." Seeing Nangong Jin''s eyes darkened, Ling Han comforted: "Lord, the dead are gone." Nangong Jin''s soft face was replaced by the iceberg face again. The next moment, he looked at Xia Rumeng, who was about to scare himself to death. "But she can''t compare with one ten thousandth of blue, wronging you." "My subordinates love the blue soul. No matter what she looks like, my subordinates love her!" thinking that she can meet her lover who lives and dies together immediately, Jing Hui is trembling with excitement. "Soul attachment?! you... You are a ghost!" at this moment, Xia Rumeng really hoped he was dreaming. How can you clearly have a good dream, madam? Just because she stole Lu Xiaoxiao''s money and wanted to plant a frame, Nangong Jin became a ghost, and she would also use the legendary soul attachment technique to collect her soul? She couldn''t figure out why she had framed Lu Xiaoxiao. Nangong Jin was going to become a ghost to harm her. "Wang... Wang... Spare my life, my body... I dare not frame the princess again! Please spare my body, I will not say a word about the prince. If I break my oath, I will be beaten by heaven and thunder!" At this moment, Xia Rumeng was extremely desperate. If Nangong Jin only framed Lu Xiaoxiao because of her, or because she stole more than 6 million gold, it''s better for her to say something. But now, she has been forced to discover Nangong Jin''s top secret, and it''s hard not to die. You know, ghosts have long been cleaned up in this world. Although the relationship between shenwumen, holy land and Guangming holy see is not good, once the ghost people who are pagans are found, the three families will definitely spare no effort to fight together and kill them on the spot. Ghost attachment has completely disappeared in the Antarctic continent for hundreds of years. If she hadn''t read the records about ghost at home, she wouldn''t know about ghost attachment. But she couldn''t figure out why there were ghost people in the world? And this man is the seven Royal uncles with high weight in Nanzhao country?! A terrible thought rose slowly in Xia Rumeng''s heart. Can it be said that the seven Royal uncles in front of us, the God of war of Nanzhao, have long been replaced by people from their bones? Looking at Nangong Jin''s cold face, Xia Rumeng spoke hard: "you... You are not the seventh emperor uncle!" Whether Xia Rumeng''s guess is right or wrong, she will never get the answer, and reported the answer to the people of Shenwu sect. The next moment, she realized the feeling of being in purgatory when her soul was extracted by life, just like long Fei. The scream echoed in the ground. However, with the blessing of the technique, it was deep underground. Even if the cry was a hundred times bigger, it would never be able to spread out. The scream stopped slowly after more than a quarter of an hour. When Xia Rumeng opened his eyes again, he showed the same confusion and surprise as Jinghui when he woke up ************** Early the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up - and went to Nangong Jin''s study after washing. Before he got to the study, he saw Xia Rumeng coming this way with the dark Wei who was in collusion with her. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Xia Rumeng was slightly stunned. He immediately bowed down and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the seven princesses. The seven princesses are blessed and safe." Originally, he was preparing to make a vicious remark. Even if he couldn''t die of anger, he could make the other party crazy, but in the face of today''s summer dream, Lu Xiaoxiao''s swearing words stuck in his throat. I don''t know why, I''m still this person, but today''s summer dream seems a little different. The key is that even the eyes are much clearer than before. Give her a gift, she can''t even feel Xia Rumeng''s hostility to her. This is the case between people. It is a feeling and a gas field. Therefore, for the first time, Lu Xiaoxiao had no verbal stimulation. He looked at her and left. Just because she looks good today doesn''t mean she''ll let her go. Since she has killed Xia Rumeng, she will never give up without a strong reason. Chapter 72 Outside Nangong Jin''s study, the carriage has stopped and is waiting for the master at any time. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, Ling Han politely invited her in. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Ling Han was the most pleasing person in the palace. Except Ling Han, she doesn''t like anyone in this broken palace. "How''s Dudu? Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin. This dead facial paralysis was too fond of Dudu. The first thing she asked was Dudu. Eunuch man is so sad that there is no lower limit! "Dudu is OK. I came to ask for leave for you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer was concise and comprehensive. "Ask for leave? What are you doing?" Looking at Nangong Jin''s headache, Lu Xiaoxiao quit: "I''m asking for leave for legitimate reasons. What''s the name? What kind of Moth have I ever done?" You have to make a lot of moths every day, okay?! Facing a woman without self-knowledge, Nangong Jin wisely chose not to quarrel with her this time. Or the woman will talk to him again soon. "Tell me about your leave." "I''ll take ten days off. I won''t go back to my house these ten days." Nangong Jin frowned: "are you not going back to the house to eat or to sleep?" "Don''t come back to sleep." "No." "Why not?" "Why do you say?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao unreasonably: "which woman who has become a relative will not go home for ten days? Do you think the palace is an inn? Besides, you still have children under the full moon. As a mother, do you have the heart to watch the children because you are left out?" "Pro, if it wasn''t for paying off the debt, do you think I would be so tired?" "The king said that if you don''t want to run, you can not run. The king has recognized you and Dudu. You can always live in the seventh Prince''s house. When your seventh princess, no one will drive you away." "Thanks, I''m still young and don''t want to bury myself here all my life." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you not be so selfish? Just a few days after the child was born, you take him out every day. In such a cold day, the child will be frostbitten! Even if you want to pay off the debt, you can wait until the child is old and find a way to pay it back. I don''t limit your time to pay off the debt. Do you take the newly born child out?" Although eunuch man is sad, he cares about Dudu''s behavior and words, but he is not hypocritical at all. Lu Xiaoxiao lowered his anger and explained: "Thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to worry about it. Dudu follows me. I''ll never be cold or hungry. As a mother, how can I wronged my child? As for the debt repayment, I still want to pay it off early. It''s not good to live under others!" She doesn''t know how much better her space is than his palace. Dudu is in the space. It''s cold and hot, and has abundant aura. With bifan''s care, when the baby is hungry, she can not only enter the space to feed Nai at any time. In the cellar of the space, she also uses many highly sealed sterile bags to pack a lot of female Ru that Dudu can''t drink. How can she freeze and starve him? He entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s room before. One moment he confirmed that there was no one inside. The next moment Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the room with two servant girls and a baby. Then Feichen and Feihua inexplicably failed to track, and then Xia Rumeng and Feilong inexplicably encountered fireball attack yesterday At this moment, Nangong Jin was almost sure that Lu Xiaoxiao must have something similar to a space ring. But this space is ten thousand times better than the space ring, because it can hold living people! But even in heaven, he has never seen anything that can hold living people Nangong Jin looks at Xiaoxiao. This woman has so many secrets that she is about to catch up with him. "Tomorrow, the Empress Dowager and the queen invite you to the palace to enjoy the plum." Nangong Jin''s careless remark directly made Lu Xiaoxiao blow his hair: "enjoy plum? Are you full? What''s good about plum blossoms? They watch plum blossoms in the palace every day. Can''t they bother?" Nangong Jin was inexplicably relieved when she enjoyed Xiaoxiao''s fried hair. "I''m not going!" Lu Xiaoxiao was so sad and angry that she didn''t want to waste her time on the Gong Dou of those Rouge women in the palace. She wants strength and power. When she has a big enough fist, not to mention the Empress Dowager and the queen, even the emperor and the three God stick sects can''t take her. "This is Yi Zhi. I came to your house yesterday, but I forgot to show it to you." After that, Nangong Jin took out Minghuang''s Yizhi from a pile of folds and threw it directly into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. Even if she doesn''t cut these things, she won''t throw Yizhi like garbage. As it is rumored, uncle Qi Huang has an unprecedented position in Nanzhao. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao flatteringly smiled at Nangong Jin and said, "Lord, can you take a leave for my concubine? Just say that my great aunt came and couldn''t get out of bed. Too much blood will inevitably affect the health of the Empress Dowager and the queen. My concubine will visit them later?" At this moment, Nangong Jin not only understood what a great aunt was, but also what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when he scolded his great uncle for coming. Seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t turn her down at the first time, Lu Xiaoxiao brightened her eyes and hurriedly continued to cheer up and said, "Lord, please, please. You said nothing in Nanzhao. You said I was uncomfortable, and the Empress Dowager and the queen wouldn''t do anything to you, right? We are a family. You must help me in this matter, right?" Nangong Jin is used to her shamelessness for this extremely philistine woman who calls herself "sister", "mother" and "I" when she has nothing to ask him, and calls herself "Prince" and "minister Concubine". However, for the "family" she just said, he heard it for the first time. He felt inexplicably happy when he thought of his son Dudu. "If you want me to help you, it''s not impossible to postpone the time of seeing you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and said very doggedly, "if the prince has any conditions, just mention it. As long as it''s not too much, my concubine will find a way to complete it." "Your servant girl has suddenly changed from a martial arts intermediate level to an expert close to the king of martial arts intermediate level. There must be some pill for the princess to advance against the sky?" "What does the LORD say? Why can''t I understand?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin warily and regretted that she had forgotten to help Xiaoshuang and bifan hide their strength. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s anti thief look in her eyes, Nangong Jin said, "don''t worry, princess. I won''t tell you about this anti heaven pill. After all, one pill is less than one. Chapter 73 And as the princess said, we are a family. I will never harm you. You can only give me two such pills. " Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have the prescription of this pill, if he asked her to take a leave, he would ask her to hand over the secret recipe of the pill. This woman would definitely not do it. So it will be a long time. This time, he just needs pills. Nangong Jin looked very sincere, but in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she thought it was hateful. "Also, madam Meng admitted to the King yesterday that she stole the money. The king of Japan punished her yesterday. She won''t provoke you again. I hope you can forgive her and let her go. This is 6.7 million taels of gold, of which 6.6 million is for you, and the remaining 100000 is for you to take care of yourself. When the money is returned to you, the matter will be over. The king will agree to these two requests as long as you can agree. " Shameless! It''s really shameless! Isn''t it just a leave? She asked her to give two pills unconditionally and spare Xia Rumeng''s life! Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s face tangled, Nangong Jin was not in a hurry and said, "I''m going to be late in the morning. If I''m late, the emperor will punish me. It''s better for the princess to think about it in the house, and I''ll go back to the house in the evening." The outside Ling cold listens to the words of his own master, secretly make complaints about "really shameless". In his memory, the Lord seems to be late in the morning? And many times he goes to bed late and doesn''t go directly. When did the emperor punish him? Ah... For the sake of two pills, the Lord is also quite hard. Seeing that Nangong Jin had come to the door, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stop the toothless man. "I only have five pills of this kind. Xiaoshuang and bifan ate one before, and the remaining three are out of print. I''m going to take them out to my brother, so I can''t give you the pills. As for Xia Rumeng, I can give her a chance, but you also tell her that you''d better take a detour when you see me in the future. If you provoke me again, no matter how you plead, I''ll make her regret it Yes. " "The princess can rest assured about Xia Rumeng. She will never make trouble with the princess again. However, the princess still thinks about the pill. The king is in urgent need of those two pills, and it''s impossible to lose one. If the princess is reluctant to take it out, she can also not take it out. But she has to attend the banquet of the Empress Dowager and the queen tomorrow, and there are many such banquets in the future. As long as the princess does not succeed in making peace with the king and without the help of the king, if you don''t go to the banquet for no reason, you will be disrespectful to the emperor. I''m not alarmist. There will be a banquet in the palace almost once or twice a day. If you follow this frequency, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the princess to let go of her hands and feet and do her own things. For a thing like asking for leave for ten days today, I advise the Princess not to think about it. " Threat! This is absolutely the threat of red fruit! She didn''t know about the Baba in the palace. In the Western Jin Dynasty, she didn''t deal less with the people in the palace. Maybe the Palace Banquet is frequent, but it is definitely not so frequent as the slag man said. However, she can almost guarantee that if the slag man fails to achieve his goal, with his influence in the palace, even if there is no Palace Banquet, the emperor and the women in the back palace will make many palace banquets for no reason. So knowing that it was a threat, he was obviously itching with anger. He wanted to jump up and bite this paralyzed residue, but Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and had no room to reply. "The princess is so tangled. It seems that there are not many such pills, so you''d better think more. I went to the early Dynasty." Seeing Nangong Jin leave without looking back, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were almost on fire. She dares to guarantee that Nangong Jin, a sinister and cunning smelly facial paralysis, must have taken a fancy to her pill for a long time, so she took it by all kinds of threats. "There''s nothing to hesitate about. Promise him." Uncle Wuyan said in the space: "it''s just two pills. I''ll give him two pills with mud and some life spring." "But I don''t want to do what he wants." Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily. She felt that she was really a loser when she married. She didn''t get any benefits. She owed a lot of debt. In order to pay off the debt, she had to give him all kinds of benefits. This dead facial paralysis is really Zhou PI! "Think about it. There is no good thing in life. It''s not bad for him to exchange with you on such terms. At least you don''t owe him anything. When you are strong enough, he can''t do anything to you even without the peace and departure book. Give him two pills. Isn''t it just about two pills? It''s worth your ten day holiday for two pills." "Two pills are nothing. I''m afraid he will always threaten me with such an excuse in the future." "As long as it''s a pill I can refine, it''s not a threat. It''s not cost-effective to exchange pills for what you want to achieve. It''s not a problem to use money and pills to solve the problem." "OK, I''ll listen to you." Anyway, she doesn''t need to tangle because her uncle Wuyan said so. When Nangong Jin was about to walk out of the gate, Lu Xiaoxiao caught up with him. "I''ll give you pills, and I''ll take care of the rest." After Nangong Jin reached out to take the pill, she took it to the tip of her nose and smelled it. An exciting fragrance came. Just a smell made all the cells in his body alive. "I declare that this Dan medicine is not used to enhance strength, but to build foundation and widen the meridians. After the blockage of the meridians is widened, the internal force that has been blocked and precipitated will penetrate into every part of the meridian, and the strength will be improved. But how much strength can be improved has the final say. Not everyone can eat this medicine. From a martial arts teacher to a king of martial arts. So please don''t break your promise and say that the medicine I gave is not good. " "I can praise my character. Although the quality of this pill is poor, the quality is still good. Thank you for your generous gift." "Hum." although Wuyan has done ideological work for her, for Lu Xiaoxiao, the feeling of being threatened is like eating a lump of shit, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. The weak are bullied! This strengthened Lu Xiaoxiao''s desire to grow up in the shortest time. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say hello, she turned and left. Nangong Jin raised her voice and warned: "pay attention to safety when you go out. Pay more attention to the hot and cold of Dudu. Don''t catch a cold. Otherwise, you''ll give danfang to Ben Wang, and you won''t have the chance to go out next time." Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure has disappeared, but Nangong Jin''s eyes have stayed in the disappeared place Chapter 74 For a long time, Ling Hancai said, "Lord, the princess has gone." They all said they were a good match. The Lord insisted that there was something wrong with his eyes. Look, don''t you like it? Hum! He said there was something wrong with his eyes! Is his eyes poisonous?! Seeing Ling Han''s puzzling appearance, Nangong Jin thought he was crazy and said, "give Lu Xiaoxiao more trouble in the future." "Ah?" Ling Han, who was immersed in the sweet dream that the LORD was going to be happy, cried out in confusion. "This woman is definitely not an ordinary alchemist. She still has many other pills in her hand. If you give her all kinds of trouble, she will bring those pills to ask the king for help." Ling Han: " I thought I was in love, but... The Dark Lord was thinking of the princess. Lord, are you sure this is really good? We used to only use it on the enemy. Now you use it on the son of a bitch, really? Pass the two pills to Ling Han: "take Jinghui and Yilan to the basement. Watch them and don''t let anyone disturb them." "What about the morning?" "The king himself." "Yes." "Do you need someone to follow the princess?" "No, the dark guard of the palace can''t follow her." Ling Han was a little sweaty, nodded and said, "yes." "Let all forces pay attention and help her once they find her trace or need help." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now," he said. It must be love. Maybe the Lord didn''t realize it. In fact, he was really special to the princess. And it''s not because of the little son of the world. ********Xiaoxiao split line********* There are three Warcraft mountains in the East, South and west of the Antarctic continent. It is located in Nanzhao, which is called Shenwu mountain. Like the other two Warcraft mountains, Shenwu mountain is a place for Warcraft. The reason why it is the place of Warcraft detention rather than the place of residence is that the Warcraft in the three Warcraft forests were controlled by the gods of the heaven more than 9000 years ago. This is also a saying handed down from generation to generation. Whether it is true or not, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. Anyway, although there are many Warcraft in Shenwu mountain range, and there are many high-level Warcraft with more than seven orders, people are still not afraid at all. They even establish a national Kyoto only 200 kilometers away from the Warcraft mountain range. People rely on this barrier that traps Warcraft. As long as the gods of the mountain of Warcraft are immortal and the barrier is immortal, the Warcraft of the mountain of Warcraft can only live in the mountain of Warcraft specified by God and can''t cross the barrier half a step. The demon core of Warcraft can be used to enhance human Qi, so the emperors of each country like to build the capital near the Warcraft mountains, so that their troops can enter the Warcraft mountains to hunt Warcraft at any time. After Lu Xiaoxiao Yi Rong became a man, he ran to the market, rented a carriage and went to Shenwu mountain with thousands of ambitions. Shenwu mountain range covers a total area of 4.5 million square kilometers, accounting for one third of the total land area of Nanzhao. A mountain range is much larger than the combined area of Xinjiang and Tibet. But such a place to live is a tiny place for Warcraft. Warcraft itself is big, especially those high-level Warcraft living in the central area. As long as there is a place where they move, no Warcraft is allowed to appear within a hundred miles. As a result, high-level Warcraft above level 5 occupy more than 70% of the whole boundary of Shenwu mountain, and more than 95% of Warcraft below level 5 can only survive in less than 30% of the space. Low level Warcraft breed fast. If it weren''t for human hunting, I''m afraid the low-level Warcraft in the mountains would have to cross the border and be destroyed by high-level Warcraft because of lack of territory. Rao is so. The number of low-level Warcraft is not much now. Because the Antarctic continent can kill more than five levels of Warcraft experts can be said to be rare. In order to be safe and make money, people usually kill low-level Warcraft of three levels and below. Warcraft is sealed by the God of heaven, so the management of Warcraft mountain is also attributed to the Holy See of various countries. The Shenwu mountain range of Nanzhao state is managed by Shenwu gate. In order to prevent Warcraft from being plundered and killed wantonly, especially by people from other countries, the Vaticans have set up checkpoints at the entrances of the Warcraft mountains. Unless there are guide signs, no one is allowed to enter depending on who you are. Although these Warcraft mountains are vast, there are only a few entrances and exits. It is absolutely impossible to smuggle and poach. Because this is a boundary set by God, it can only be accessed from the entrance and exit left by God. Once it is forcibly entered or broken through from other places, it can only be eaten back by the power of the boundary and broken to pieces. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the capital entrance of the Shenwu mountains and gave the sign to the Shenwu sect - disciple at the gate. He saw that she was from the seventh palace. The other party immediately put her in and told her to be careful all the way. The mercenaries who went in front of her were the iron blood mercenary regiment and the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. She has never heard of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, but the iron blood mercenary regiment is one of the best in the capital. The daily work of these mercenaries is to accept the entrustment of their employers, go to the Shenwu mountains to find what their employers want, and then receive employment money. "Young master, how did you enter Shenwu mountain alone? Aren''t you afraid of the ferocity of Warcraft?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to chat up with her. Turning his head, a young man in royal clothes who was white and gentle and easy to win favor was looking at her with a worried face. "I''m used to being alone." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled friendly. In fact, she is a good person to get along with. As long as people don''t offend her, she will never bite each other every day like she does with Nangong Jin. "Young master, don''t mind too much. Let''s go." a middle-aged man standing next to the gentle young master secretly patted him and motioned him to mind his own business. "But the young childe is still young and doesn''t look like a bad man. The key is that he doesn''t even have a trace of true Qi. Head Zeus, let''s help him. There are 70 people in our regiment. It''s nothing to take him one more." At the request of Mr. Sven, the middle-aged man also loosened a little and asked, "young master, what are you doing in Shenwu mountain?" "I''m looking for herbs." "Is the little brother a doctor?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled but said nothing. The strong man automatically understood it as default. There are not only Warcraft in Shenwu mountain, but also many precious herbs that are not available in the outside world. Therefore, this is not only a favorite place for martial artists, but also a favorite place for doctors and even alchemists. Chapter 75 There are few doctors or alchemists looking for herbs in the Shenwu mountains. Because most of the talents in this field have poor martial arts, they prefer to entrust the search for herbs to mercenaries. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao come in to look for herbs in person, goodbye. The clothes she wears are nothing special. The strong man directly attributed her to the category of having no money to hire mercenaries. "We came in to hunt Warcraft, but we also have to look for herbs in it. If you like, you can come with us and take care of each other." "Do you often come to Shenwu mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Our mercenaries live in the Shenwu mountains, and most of their tasks are completed in the Shenwu mountains." "Do you know fire grass?" "Are you looking for fire grass?" Prince Sven was surprised, and the burly man he called commander zeth looked at her with vigilance. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you know it?" Prince Sven was about to speak, but Zeus stopped him. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao frown, childe Sven, regardless of Zeus''s obstruction, said: "I also have some research on herbs. What childe said is fire grass, which is very corrosive. After eating it by mistake, the internal organs will be burned and die. Are you sure you want to find it?" Even if it is used to poison people, there are many poisons outside. There is no need to venture to Shenwu mountain to find such herbs. "Yes, I''m sure I want to find it. Can you please tell me the specific location?" the Shenwu mountain is so large that even with the help of the medicine spirit, it''s not easy to find such herbs in a short time. "Of course." Mr. Sven nodded, took out the paper and pen from his backpack and drew a simple road map for her. "In fact... We''re going there too. If you don''t dislike it, you can follow us. After all, there are many of us. Don''t be afraid even if you meet a low-level Warcraft." Holding the road map drawn by master Wen, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the other party for their kindness and explained that he liked to be alone. After the other party''s instructions, he set out alone. "Childe, you shouldn''t tell him the truth. We have more and more competitors. Every time such news leaks out, it will bring us more and more terrible competitors." Colonel zeth looked at childe Sven with a dignified face. "Commander zeth, how can this little childe be our competitor if he can''t even feel his internal power? And he''s looking for fire grass, not the baby." "Childe, he has ulterior motives. Who knows if he is the one sent by other mercenaries to spy on the news? Our wolf tooth mercenaries are not strong. Once we meet a more powerful mercenaries, where can we take a share?" Prince Sven blushed and said, "commander Zeus, I''m wrong." "Childe, just know your mistakes and change them. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. In short, we do our best and listen to heaven." "Yes." Walking out of a distance alone, a shameless voice sounded lazily from the space: "you''re lucky. You knew the location of the fire grass as soon as you came in." "That''s right! I''m the beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in my last life." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and he had no face to be silent. Facing the sneer of an uncle, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. What she said is the truth. All their brothers in Fengyun hall recognized that she saved the galaxy in her last life. If you want to find something like this, a person will suddenly appear who just knows where it is. It can happen to her every day, okay? Shenwu mountain range is very big. Most people who don''t go all the way will go their separate ways after entering the pass. It''s deserted after a half day''s walk. In addition, the weeds outside are mostly stepped over. The more they face inside, the more verdant the vegetation is. No one comes to trim the weeds, so the weeds have risen to the height of people. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow the crowded road at all in order to take a short cut. It took only more than an hour, and there were no people in a radius of two kilometers. "From now on, you should devote yourself to cultivation." the shameless voice sounded faintly again. "Well, how should I practice?" "Use Xuanli, keep your feet off the ground and go to the place where you are looking for fire grass in the fastest time." "... but my Xuanli is low, so I can only hold on for a while." she once tried to ride the wind in the air, but she could only hold on for two minutes and then she would fall down. "What you want is to overdraw your physical strength. Anyway, you have the supply of life spring. There will be no problem. In short, one request, no landing. If someone appears, I will remind you." Lu Xiaomo. This is absolutely devil training. According to the overdraft strength in two minutes, how many times does she have to overdraft from here to the place where she finds the fire grass?! "Why? Afraid of hardship?" "Cut, don''t underestimate me!" Not to mention that she promised the uncle to untie the seal of space, she still understood the truth of being a master only after suffering. In her last life, she suffered all kinds of hardships from the age of five. She jumped from an unknown ordinary orphan to a super agent. Finally, she surpassed the organization and established her own Fengyun hall. These achievements sound brilliant, but only she knows how much pain she has suffered. Isn''t it just an overdraft? When she trained as an agent in the last life, which day did she not have her strength overdrawn? She took a bottle of life spring from the space and held it in her hand. She no longer talked nonsense with Wuyan. She wanted to slap him in the face with her own practical actions. Holding the bottle in his left hand and pressing it down with his right hand, a stream of air quickly condensed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet and took off. In order to gamble, Lu Xiaoxiao raised his body ten meters in the air. Controlling the wind depends on controlling the wind and airflow, and then balancing the wind elements with Xuanli. On weekdays, she uses the wind element most, because the flow of the wind is invisible to ordinary people. Using the wind blade to Yin people is her favorite thing to do. But flying in the wind and using the wind blade to kill people are completely different things. The wind blade only needs to slightly change the condensation force of the wind, and then use the Xuan force to quickly attack the enemy. This only needs to control some points. The wind control flight is to lift her so heavy individual through the wind element, and then fly in the air at a relatively fast speed. Although the secret records of heaven and earth records the essentials of using the wind element to control the wind, now it is much easier for her to use the wind element to fly than before, but her strength is really too small, and the Xuanli cooperation is not in place. Flying in the wind for five minutes is definitely much more tired than running 40 kilometers quickly. Chapter 76 After flying for less than five minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao obviously felt the exhaustion of Xuanli. After drinking a mouthful of water, his strength instantly recovered 80%, so he continued to fly. After another four minutes, have another drink. However, the life spring you drink every time you overdraw can only restore 90% of your physical fitness, which may be very useful in combat, but it doesn''t play such a big role in such a flight that you can overdraw in a few minutes. Soon, after drinking the spring of life more than ten times, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his physical strength could not be replenished even if there was a spring of life. "Fool, use other Xuanli instead." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry after hearing the understatement. Sir, she''s out of strength, okay? And how to replace it with other Xuanli? Although there was resentment in his heart, Lu Xiaoxiao tried to change in the air. When the wind elements and earth elements alternate with each other, Lu Xiaoxiao''s body fell directly from the air due to the poor connection. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, a protrusion that was only enough for one person to step on rose from the ground. After stepping on the foot alone, he jumped out of a distance of more than ten feet. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. When he was about to land, he raised a bump from the ground again and stepped on the other foot. In this way, the exhausted power keeps the situation of not landing in this not too frequent land bulge. "What''s the difference between stepping on the ground like this and stepping on the stones on the ground? Rise. From now on, your body shape must not be less than ten meters." the voice of an old man standing and talking without back pain came again. At the next moment, the spring of life in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand has been taken back by Wuyan. "I''ll give you water when I''m sure you''re really overdrawn. Don''t drink water until I give it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was forced to swear, but he kept on biting his teeth without saying a word. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but that she''s afraid that if she distracts herself from talking, she will fall down the next moment. At the request of Wuyan, the ground bulges were higher and higher, and finally each reached a height of ten meters. But such a height made Lu Xiaoxiao''s Xuanli loss more than ten times greater than before. "The earth element can''t only rise from the ground. The earth bulge and the shield are offensive earth elements. I''m just asking you not to land. You can use the earth element to mobilize other external forces to help you." "For example?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked eagerly. Sir, don''t you see that I''m about to fall? "For example, everything that grows on the earth belongs to the earth. As long as you use the earth elements, these things can be used for you." "But I haven''t reached the first level yet!" She has also seen the use of earth elements in the secret records of heaven and earth. As long as they grow in the earth, they can be used, and in the later stage, they can call the wind and rain and sweep mountains and seas. But the problem is that she hasn''t even reached the first level of Xuanli, and she can''t be mobilized at all. "Fool, you can summon flowers and trees as long as you raise the convex earth. You can lift anything the convex earth doesn''t have, not to mention the ready-made flowers and trees." "The key is that I won''t!" Lu Xiaoxiao roared. When he was about to fall, he changed into a wind element again and flew in the air with the wind. Although it is windy, it is in danger of falling to the ground at any time. "Mobilize all your metaphysical power and concentrate on the earth element. How you use your metaphysical power to raise the earth bulge, you will summon these flowers and trees." "Ah --" As soon as Wu Yan''s words were finished, Lu Xiaoxiao fell down and almost fell to the ground. A branch suddenly stretched out from the big tree on one side. Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the branch with quick eyes and hands, turned over and stood up. Panting, he stood on the tree and said happily, "ha ha, I will! I know how to use the tree!" "Who told you to stop? Don''t stop. Run forward as fast as you can." Wipe! Lu Xiaoxiao secretly scolded Zhou and jumped out with great strides. Because the trees are already there, it is much easier to use what is already there to continue its power through the earth element than to raise a five meter bump. Lu Xiaoxiao ran happily on the branches, and his physical strength recovered slowly without paying too much Xuanli. Just after the recovery, we met an open space. It was about to fall, but the green grass underground condensed into a rope and climbed up at the next moment. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on it and almost fell down because the grass was too soft. He had to jump on the second pile of grass. I see that my body shape is getting lower and lower, but there is still a distance of nearly a mile from the next section with trees. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to use the ground convex again, the shameless voice came again: "combine the earth element and the wind element to lighten the body shape, and use the combination of elements to achieve the effect of lightness skill in the internal mental skill." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, he hurried to do it. First approach the wind element and earth element in the body, and then try to integrate. The next moment, when a pile of grass was growing, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on the grass with a mysterious force with a trace of wind element. This time, her figure not only did not sink, but jumped several meters lightly under the promotion of the wind element. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has been struggling at the lowest level of 10 meters, finally easily experienced the pleasure of a lightness skill at this moment. The next moment she found that, driven by the wind element, the step just now directly made her fly out of a distance of three feet close to ten meters, so that she missed two piles of rising grass pedals. An hour later, when bifan asked her to feed Nai to Dudu, Lu Xiaoxiao was able to skillfully integrate the elements of wind and earth and fly in the air. Although it was still a little difficult, but after more than an hour, I never drank a drop of life spring again. After feeding Nai, eating and playing with Dudu for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao flew to the destination of the trip again. About a quarter of an hour later, I walked through a forest and came to a lake. Lu Xiaoxiao slowed down and thought about how to cross the past well. Through the previous theory of the combination of soil elements and wind elements, this time, Lu Xiaoxiao messenger combined water elements and wind elements. The water snake tossed up, and Lu Xiaoxiao flew quickly on the water snake. The lake is very vast, but because there are too many water elements available, Lu Xiaoxiao almost did not spend much effort to reach the other side of the lake in half an hour. Chapter 77 The way to Shenwu mountain was very smooth. Although she met warcraft more than a dozen times, those low-level Warcraft generally turned around and ran after seeing people. They were afraid that humans would form a group to kill them, which saved Lu Xiaoxiao a lot of things, so that she had completely forgotten that this is the Warcraft mountain. Humans want to hunt and kill Warcraft, and Warcraft and humans will never die. So when the lake came to the end, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a magic wolf leisurely by the lake from a distance. She didn''t know what she was doing. Originally, she could make a detour and land on the lake bank from the other side. But after getting used to nature, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the magic Wolf would be forced to run when she saw her. I don''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got this confidence. In short, she rushed right at the magic wolf. The demon wolf in the distance also saw Lu Xiaoxiao for the first time. He saw the human woman rushing towards him, her eyes narrowed slightly. Who doesn''t know that the most invincible third-order Warcraft is their demon wolves? Although their rank is not high, they are better than quantity. A third-order and middle-order Warcraft is nothing. Many mercenaries dare to kill it. But a third-order and middle-order demon wolf, all mercenaries with basic knowledge will definitely run away at the fastest speed. Because once the magic Wolf appears, it will be in groups. At least there are hundreds and at most thousands. Even level 4 Warcraft dare not provoke them, and as long as the magic wolves unite, even level 5 Warcraft dare to fight in groups. Ask, which mercenary regiment dares to provoke this incomparably United Warcraft? Pure death! Because they live in groups and are eaten by the wolf king, the number of magic wolves has always been the largest in the Warcraft forest. Don''t say that humans dare not provoke them. Generally, when they see people, they will take the initiative to attack. Because the people who enter the Warcraft mountains are also in groups. Once all die miserably, the whole wolves can have a full meal. But today, it encountered a human who was not afraid of death. I thought the human would make a detour after approaching it, but she rushed across it without hesitation. The evil wolf''s head is slightly biased. Although the third-order and intermediate Warcraft like them do not say that their wisdom is comparable to human beings, they are also smart enough. The demon wolf thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out. Because Mao dared to rush directly towards it. The evil wolf was thinking, and Lu Xiaoxiao above had rushed over with the wind and water. After taking the last step from the water, Lu Xiaoxiao combined the wind element and soil element again and stepped on the haystack ten meters away. "Wow -" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao flew up, the water snake behind him was completely useless. The ten meter high water column suddenly collapsed and submerged the magic wolf who was still diligent in thinking below. After the water splashed, the evil wolf was exposed from the collapsed water curtain. A pair of fire red eyes stared at Xiaoxiao''s back, full of anger. That''s too much! That''s too much! The damned man not only didn''t dodge when he saw it, but also got it covered in water. The demon wolf is a Warcraft of fire element. He likes to be dry or wet, but Lu Xiaoxiao not only provoked the majesty of the demon wolf, but also made it look like a drowning dog. The demon wolf was angry and howled several times at the sky. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she had offended a wave of Warcraft she couldn''t afford at present. She continued to be happy and even hummed a tune all the way. About a quarter of an hour later¡ª¡ª "Be careful, a large group of evil wolves are preparing to attack you." "I''ve felt it. Are you sure it''s the magic wolf?" "OK." "Damn it! I''m so lucky. I didn''t meet any Warcraft, so I was directly targeted by the magic wolves! What do these magic wolves chase me for? I don''t have enough for them alone. I''m really kicked by the donkey!" A woman make complaints about her, so she can not speak directly. Don''t the donkey dare kick the demon wolf? Two or three meters long and one or two meters high, the third level demon wolf is drinking water there. If she doesn''t see it, Wuyan really doesn''t want to say anything. Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao arrogantly sprinkled water on the demon wolf. He thought the woman was deliberately provoking the other party to try. Ben also wanted to praise her courage after the battle. Unexpectedly, she ignored such a big magic wolf. "Don''t enter the space before you die!" an uncle ordered coldly and closed the space channel directly. "Ah? How can you do this to me? Aren''t we the best partners? What about your love? Has your love been eaten by the dog? Why should we fall in love and kill each other?" a woman wailed. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you before you are bitten to death." what the hell! After Lu Xiaoxiao make complaints about the Tucao, the whole mind is put on the devil''s wolf. Now she can''t get in and get weapons. Uncle Wuyan is determined to let her fight with these evil wolves. Sir, you know that people''s strength is only equivalent to the level of martial arts. You let a third-level martial arts master deal with a group of third-level and middle-level evil wolves. Do you really love me like this? Lu Xiaoxiao broke a glass heart and carefully stepped on clumps of grass. At the moment when the first demon wolf jumped up and attacked her, an old man finally realized his cruelty. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared in her hand two daggers that she held most smoothly in ordinary days. Just when the demon wolf thought he was unprepared and ran out of the grass with a big mouth ready to bite Lu Xiaoxiao''s leg and swallow it into his stomach, the other party suddenly turned 360 degrees, sank, waved his arms, and stepped directly on a branch of a nearby tree. The evil wolf failed in one blow, but Lu Xiaoxiao cut his throat with a knife and fell directly from the air. Feeling the painful tiger''s mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao was secretly shocked. The demon wolf really deserves to be a level 3 Warcraft, which people dare not underestimate. She just used 100% of her strength. Unexpectedly, the most vulnerable throat hurt her tiger''s mouth. If it was scratched on her body, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered whether her dagger would be broken by the rough fur of the demon wolf. It seems that those modern daggers are not suitable for use here. When she goes back, she looks for Wuyan to help her create a dagger made of crystal and stone. Too late to think, the second demon wolf had attacked from the tree that stood for her. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and flew away directly and blew out four fireballs. "Stupid, these wolves either stand in trees or on the ground. These places are your main battlefield." The words from the space brightened Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Although the uncle''s attitude towards her has never been very good, it''s good to get used to it. It''s good to save lives at this moment. Chapter 78 Jumping onto another branch, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately retreated and used the power of earth elements to move all the branches, trunks and roots around her. Although the demon wolf knows about human beings, he doesn''t understand Lu Xiaoxiao''s playing method at all. When the big tree they were standing suddenly attacked them in turn, these evil wolves immediately became chaotic. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, he chased and beat the evil wolves. Taking advantage of the chaos, he ended the life of a evil wolf with his dagger. The magic wolves on the ground were ready to jump up and attack. Unexpectedly, something like a sharp thorn suddenly rose on the good ground. The meat Pu of the claw was the most tender meat. Suddenly, it was poked by the sharp thorn growing underground. The magic wolves close to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately howled and stared at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye God with confusion and anger. At this moment, the evil wolves felt trapped by Lu Xiaoxiao. There are more and more evil wolves around. Originally, I only felt the smell of more than a dozen Warcraft, but during this period of battle, this smell is more and more. After these evil wolves found Lu Xiaoxiao''s pit father and retreated to a place 20 meters away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao found that in such a short time, with her as the center, it was all evil wolves. Peat! "There are so many evil wolves, even if there are not 1000, there are 800? Shameless, are you sure you want to continue to close the space? What if I die? You will be scared!" "In addition to the two you killed, there are 1248 evil wolves here. You can fight them slowly. Although they are not as intelligent as humans, they are also quite smart. Fighting with them can increase your combat effectiveness at the same level." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed sadly and suddenly asked, "Wuyan, are you really unlucky? Have you calculated your luck?" "..." he was silent about Lu Xiaoxiao''s question. "You say I''m such a lucky person. How can my fortune go downhill since you took shape? Inexplicably, I''m bitten by the dead face every day, and I still owe a lot of debt. Now I go to the Warcraft mountains to collect medicine, but I can also be surrounded by magic wolves inexplicably. You say I didn''t dig their ancestral graves, why do they hate me so? It''s unscientific!" Anyway, these evil wolves have surrounded her in the center and haven''t launched an attack yet. It seems that they want to scare her to death with their eyes. So Lu Xiaoxiao simply stood in place and chatted with Wu Yan, recovering his strength by the way. "Although you didn''t dig their ancestral graves, you provoked the wolf queen. The wolf queen has only one wolf queen in his life, and the weight of the wolf queen in the wolf pack is even higher than that of the wolf king. It''s normal for the wolf king to tear you up after you provoked the wolf, which has nothing to do with my luck." "Shrimp? When did I provoke the wolf? I''m not crazy!" When Lu Xiaoxiao died and refused to admit it, there was a sudden commotion in the wolves. A wave of evil wolves directly opposite suddenly turned aside. A tall, powerful and majestic evil wolf followed a drowning dog and slowly came to the middle. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the proud drowning dog standing next to the wolf king opposite, and found that the drowning dog was also a magic wolf, and it was the magic wolf she had just met by the lake. Shit! He also said that there was no relationship between men and women with his fortune. If there is no relationship between men and women for a penny, how can she provoke a wolf? "Ao Wu -" although the wolf queen stood on the ground and was shorter than Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao could feel his condescending temperament. That is a kind of pride, a kind of contempt, a kind of contempt, and a kind of... Show off. "Ouch --" After the wolf howled, thousands of evil wolves howled at the next moment. The deafening sound suppressed Lu Xiaoxiao''s momentum. Feeling the momentum of his own wolves, the wolf queen was proud and charming again, and her eyes looking at Lu Xiaoxiao were also full of incomparable howls. After the wolf, the wolf king didn''t do anything and didn''t howl. He just stood there quietly to support his mother wolf. This is its best protection to its own female wolf and its best blow to Lu Xiaoxiao, the enemy. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s stunned gaze, the wolf empress did not know where to read the other party''s eyes looking at her. There was a sense of envy, so she coyly put the wolf king on his head, and the wolf king looked like a king in the world. She raised her hand and spoiled the wet head behind the wolf with her claws. "Ao Wu -" the wolf queen was loved and caressed by the wolf king, and she loved and caressed her in front of the enemy, which made the wolf queen feel good. A wolf howl sounded again, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incomparably. "Ow!" the wolves howled again after the wolves, looking like they were going to crush Lu Xiaoxiao with momentum. In the face of the momentum of the wolf, Lu Xiaoxiao Khan died. You like to bask in happiness so much, does your mother know? Is it really good for you to show your love to a human like this? Is the wolf great? She also has a very powerful uncle Wuyan as a backup, okay? Ouch¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is howling. She hopes that her bold confession can soften an uncle''s heart and open the space. As long as you can get in and out of the space at will, these evil wolves are completely slag. Will you kill them every minute? In her heart, although Wuyan is indifferent, she is different from Nangong Jin''s facial paralysis. She believes that Wuyan can stand beside her in a crisis and protect her from the wind and rain. "Don''t dream." the shameless voice sounded again and said with great blow: "you either have the ability to escape by yourself, or you will fight with these evil wolves to the end. As long as you don''t get seriously injured, don''t think about going back to space. Relying too much on space is not a good thing for your growth." At this moment, after looking at the wolf like a drowned chicken, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his life was particularly hard. Even the wolf queen is maintained by the wolf king. She is a woman with a husband and a strong umbrella in the space, but she can only carry everything by herself. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was really self willed. It was clear that she could eat with her face in the seventh Prince''s residence, but she wanted to rely on her talent and herself. Looking at the eyes of the wolf, Lu Xiaoxiao felt all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure exploded. Driven by the wind element, he rushed behind the troublesome wolf at the fastest speed. Show your brother-in-law! You''re a wolf, aren''t you? I''ll hit you today! It''s you! I want to see. When I break your face, the wolf king will not want you! When Lu Xiaoxiao rushed towards him, the wolf even made a voice of hem and haw, as if he had been bullied for protection. Chapter 79 The wolf king also quite manly stretched out a claw and bullied his wife behind him. His eyes at Lu Xiaoxiao also changed from calm to ferocious. With his own wolf king in front of him, the wolf looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and his eyes were full of schadenfreude. Gather together! Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the empress of the wolf looked like a white lotus, which was really the same as the temper of the two bitches in her house. Only today did she know that the white lotus is also regardless of species! In an instant, several evil wolves blocked in front of the wolf king and closely protected the wolf king and the back of the wolf, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to rush to the attack range, but these evil wolves seemed to know that her attack could only be maintained within ten meters. When she was ten meters behind the wolf king, a large group of evil wolves swarmed in and directly squeezed Lu Xiaoxiao into the outer circle. In order to bet on the oppressed breath in her heart, Lu Xiaoxiao''s wind blade, ground convex, fireball and lightning went up together. For a time, they were as powerful as bamboo. Even if they didn''t kill the evil wolf that stopped her, they were at least hurt. Most of the evil wolves that rushed into her attack range were killed by Yin, except a few that were directly solved by her with a dagger. "Ow -" the wolf king''s low and domineering cry sounded. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what it meant, she soon understood it. She can use all kinds of tricks to fight one against ten, but she can''t fight one against a hundred. The wolf king seemed to see through her strength. The next moment, all the wolves around suddenly rushed at her. Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she were covered with dark clouds. She was ready to call Wuyan. The next moment, she had been dragged into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao, who overdrawn directly at the moment of the battle, gasped heavily. Without a good face, he took a cup of life spring handed over by an uncle and poured it directly with a gulp. "There is progress in fighting, but we can''t give good consideration to the surrounding areas. The application and transformation of Xuanli are not easy enough. In general, we are dead headed and single-cell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front is still like human words, and the back summary directly makes Lu Xiaoxiao blow his hair. Before you scold your mother, an old man continued: "when you were on your way in the air, you used to think hard and only recognized the use of one element. For example, you can only use the earth element. Now you have tried to use existing objects to make the earth element play a greater role. Why did you become the earth element again when fighting?" "I''m not familiar with the earth and only use it in a hurry?" Lu Xiaoxiao was full of grievances. Life is hanging on the line. Many counterattacks rely on the subconscious. Where is so much wisdom to try new things. "Like you, you always like to use the old moves, but the new moves you learn are not used in the fight. Your enemies can kill you directly after they know you." "..." well, that makes sense. But these are evil wolves, okay! "With the evil wolf attacking you now, you can apply all the things you learned and understood today. What are you afraid of with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to say something else: don''t you say you can''t get into space without death? People don''t want to get hurt, can''t they? But she was afraid of being scolded. At this moment, the uncle really looked like a strict teacher. She didn''t dare to hurt him. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao lowering his head and drawing circles in the corner of the wall, Wu Yan finally softened his heart and said with relief: "I won''t let you suffer internal injury. As for trauma, there are countless Ming Xi pills in the space. Even if you are injured 10000 times, you can get well immediately." Ten thousand injuries Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Well, go out. Use your brain when fighting with the evil wolf. Don''t always use the same moves. The wolf king can lead thousands of evil wolves. Do you think his intelligence is much lower than you? Get ready to go out." When Lu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the space, the group of evil wolves wondered because the Arhats piled their prey away. Even the wolf king strangely came to the place where Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared. The whole wolf looked silly. Did the Arhats directly crush the human woman to ashes? When the wolf king used his wisdom too falsely, he was left in a safe place, but the wolf protected by dozens of wolves was killed. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped out of the space and rushed to the back of the wolf at the fastest speed. The evil wolves who protected the wolf fell to the wolf king. They didn''t expect their prey to kill out of thin air and came to them in the twinkling of an eye. Although dozens of evil wolves can completely stop Lu Xiaoxiao''s straight-line attack, Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability is that she can not only attack in a straight line, but also save the country in a curve. Before the poor wolf could react, he was blackened by the sudden lightning in the air. Before he recovered, he was attacked by branches and his claws were pierced. When he was seriously injured, he had to avoid fireballs from time to time. A series of attacks in turn made the evil wolves suddenly recover and attack Xiaoxiao again. Suddenly, dozens of lightning strikes directly around Lu Xiaoxiao, not only blocking the attack of the demon wolf, but also hitting the ground with dust. Dust filled the room, flowers and trees began to soar, and leaves fell. It turned into a gray chaos within a radius of 30 meters. Lu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to jump up to a height of 20 meters by directly using the wind element, climbed to the top of the tree, and solved the two magic wolves who were responsible for watching and had no time to respond. Just below, when the demon wolf found that there was no Lu Xiaoxiao in the dust, the surrounding trees suddenly fell down at this moment and hit the demon wolf who had not reacted. When the tree fell, Lu Xiaoxiao turned straight down. When he was still ten meters away from the ground, countless ground ridges of more than one meter suddenly grew in the surrounding ten meters. The evil wolf was blocked by the thick trunk. Before it could run out of the trap, it was protruded one by one like a string of meat. It was strung together by several strings and sent out bursts of wailing. The wolf king was injured when he saw the wolf. In an instant, two more magic wolves died. Nearly ten magic wolves were injured. They jumped out of their feet in anger and shouted twice again. Lu Xiaoxiao was alert and knew that the smart wolf king must be changing his tactics again. Sure enough, after the wolf king shouted a few times, the ten evil wolves attacked her from top, middle and bottom in three groups at the same time. The first wave just came, and the second wave came to her again in groups of five, divided into upper, middle and lower groups. Every time she meets a demon wolf and wants to beat her, Lu Xiaoxiao has no choice in an instant. According to her real strength, she is not enough to fight with a magic wolf. Now she can kill and hurt so many magic wolves. She relies on the sword to play tricks. Chapter 80 Once she meets the demon wolf head-on, she doesn''t even have the power to fight back. In particular, the demon wolf who jumped 30 meters directly towards her has no choice. Although knowing that Wuyan was behind her, he would not let her have an accident, Lu Xiaoxiao was still ready to burn jade and stone. Her wind blades can only condense 15 at most at one time. When 30 magic wolves rush at her at the same time, her 15 wind blades are already in full readiness. When the magic wolf is still 10 meters away from her, They stab directly at the most vulnerable Adam''s apple of the magic wolf. But the 30 evil wolves were sacrificed by the wolf king. Even though the wind blade had pierced their throat, the violent impact was still not reduced even a little. After sending out the wind blade, Lu Xiaoxiao threw four fireballs at the fastest speed and hurt four magic wolves again. Then his body folded 360 degrees back at an incredible angle, and cut the throat of a magic wolf behind with a dagger. Although a series of actions have reached their acme, 10 magic wolves still successfully came to her and stretched out claws to her. The next moment, when Lu Xiaoxiao thought she had been scratched, she returned to space again. Another cup of life spring was handed over. Lu Xiaoxiao was too tired to say anything. He took the water and poured it down. "You did well this time. Your perception of thunder elements is the weakest of the five elements. You can hardly kill these rough and fleshy Warcraft, but when lightning strikes the ground, it will make dust fly and destroy the enemy''s line of sight." After hearing the shameless praise, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately burst into tears. The uncle finally praised her. She was so smart and smart that she would really be called stupid by him. Just about to say a few words of self praise, the front of an uncle turned sharply again: "but are you born with a problem in the structure of the brain circuit? You can throw nearly 20 fireballs out of the power of a sky thunder. It obviously rained yesterday and there are puddles everywhere. Don''t you know that a lot of water vapor will be produced after the collision of fire and water offset each other?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why would you rather fight with the danger of overdraft to lead down more than a dozen thunder and stir up that little dust than hit the puddle with a fireball? If you do so, with those falling leaves, you can cause more than a little chaos." Well, she''s wrong again! Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao, who was chattering on weekdays, stopped talking, Wu Yan realized that his way of speaking was not very good. So he did his best to praise Lu Xiaoxiao from head to toe, said some essentials, and let her out again. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed by the uncle who was drinking a cup of tea in the space to watch her perform and still stood talking without backache. His dissatisfaction turned into murderous spirit and launched a new round of duel against the evil wolf again. After Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared for the second time, the wolf king''s eyes were obviously wrong. When she drilled out again for the third time, the wolf king directly let thousands of magic wolves go directly. This time, Lu Xiaoxiao made more use of various elements to run for his life. In the process of running for his life, he can kill one by one and hurt one by one. Just when the evil wolves were red eyed and saw that they were going to win, Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared again. After a while, when he appeared again, he hurt several magic wolves. The wolf king watched with envy that there were fewer and fewer magic Wolves under his command, but there was nothing to do. He simply went straight to him. It is a third-order peak Warcraft, which is completely different from the strength of those intermediary magic wolves. Lu Xiaoxiao is almost injured. However, as long as she has no face, Lu Xiaoxiao can always return to space safely in the first half of the second after she is injured. That reaction is much faster than herself. After going in and out for more than 20 times, Lu Xiaoxiao was playing well and was summoned back by the shameless again. "What did you call me back for? I wasn''t in any danger just now." Wu Yan glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sweating and losing many times, but lost many times, and was more and more energetic and handy. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in her eyes and said, "Dudu just cried. Go and tease her." What else? Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain crashed. In other words, it''s really good to have space. She was fighting for life and death with Warcraft one second ago, and the next second she could leave the enemy and go back to space to amuse her child Ru. She wanted to know if the facial paralysis knew that she could do this when she came to the Warcraft mountains. She didn''t know if she would yell at her for being selfish and irresponsible. "Ah..." "Mutter..." "Oh..." "Mutter..." "Ah, ah..." "Mutter, mutter..." Still outside the nursery, Lu Xiaoxiao heard little Dudu yiyiya, communicating in Martian with Barton, who can only mutter. At present, there are not many useful herbs in the space, so Barton''s main work has become Dudu''s playmate. Slap big stupid cute little Patton not only took bifan in an instant, but also was strongly loved by Dudu. The two children are like this every day. One of them keeps talking. Just now Dudu cried. Patton rushed across the border for the first time. When he saw Patton, Dudu immediately turned to cry and smile, and then the two little guys began to communicate intimately. Lu Xiaoxiao was also happy to go in, but she found herself a soy sauce maker. Dudu hasn''t been so intimate with her since she had Barton. After accompanying Dudu for more than a quarter of an hour and making his son happy, Lu Xiaoxiao went out of space again and was ready to continue to practice with the magic wolf. However, when she came to the outside world again, thousands of magic wolves had disappeared. "Where''s the wolf?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "I''ve been fighting for a day. Every time I want to eat you, you disappear. When they appear, they will reap their lives. They''re not stupid. In this way, the wolf king who has only defeat but no victory will never participate in the war." Wu Yan explained. "But aren''t wolves immortal to their enemies?" "So they didn''t go far. They can''t fight you in the front, but as long as you''re in the Warcraft mountains, they can make it slowly." "Are these evil wolves very powerful? Why can''t I feel their breath at all?" as a former super agent, her touch has always been very sharp, but she can''t feel the prying and tracking of evil wolves. "The magic wolf has a strong sense of smell. Even if you have been away for seven days, they can follow your taste, find you and wait for the opportunity." "You even know the habits of the demon wolf. Do you remember anything again?" After a long time, Wuyan replied, "No. I just know." Seeing that an old man''s interest was not high again, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic and asked, "shameless, what do you say if I take all those evil wolves into my own space? ********* If you want to know the previous stories of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, you can go to my concluding articles "tyrant''s infinite PET: the big lady of the door poison doctor" and "the evil king''s favorite wife has no lower limit: ACE secret agent Princess". You can also go to Nangong Jin''s robbery article "tyrant''s wife is strict: after waste materials go crazy" (but because it''s a robbery, Nangong Jin is a second male and is dead, so he''s afraid of abuse and careful to enter) The three books are all finished fire articles, with quality assurance. Children and old people are not deceived. They make an advertisement and don''t like it. Chapter 81 You are a God in space. Can''t you deal with more than a thousand evil wolves? " Asked here, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that his brain hole was open and almost jumped up with joy. He asked again, "by the way, if the space becomes larger, how about we take all the Warcraft in the Shenwu mountain into the space?" "Yes, but you have to find a bed to wash it and lie down." "..." Lu Xiaomo. Can you talk well? Just say she can''t dream? I have to stab her in the heart like this. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the facial paralysis of Uncle Wuyan and Nangong Jin was really similar! "People can come in. Why can''t Warcraft come in?" "Whether it''s Warcraft or people, there are only two conditions for them to enter the space. First, put down all precautions and come in voluntarily. Second, carry them in after being knocked out and killed by you." "..." all right. Forget it. With her current strength, as long as she doesn''t make the Yin move, she can''t even defeat the third-order Warcraft. When her strength rises, she will get some Warcraft into the space and take them to the beast fighting field at that time. She didn''t forget the crowded scene in the Colosseum. She wanted to involve all industries that could make money. It was not her money worship, but that she had been bent by the huge debt! After playing for three hours, she killed a total of 46 magic wolves. After taking the magic core of the magic wolf, Lu Xiaoxiao embarked on the road of looking for fire grass again. She went straight from the periphery of Shenwu mountain to the hinterland without taking any detours. It took less than three hours to pass through the place occupied by first-class and second-class Warcraft. However, it took her less than three hours to transition from third-class Warcraft to the place where fourth-class Warcraft lived, but she flew directly from the afternoon to late at night. After sleeping for five hours, she flew from dawn to noon. You know, she ran at the fastest speed, at least 50 kilometers per hour, faster than a thousand Lima. As a result, it took Leng 10 hours to finally get near the fire grass. **************** This is already the living area of level 4 Warcraft, which is almost inaccessible. If you want to get the magic core of level 4 primary Warcraft, you must be an expert above the middle level of King Wu. However, with the continuous lack of aura, there are not many experts above King Wu in the whole Antarctic continent. Therefore, from the fourth level Warcraft up, the possibility of being hunted by people is very small. Unless the animal products are seriously bad, it is possible to be hunted by high-level experts. However, in the stage of Warcraft, it is a watershed from the fourth stage of Warcraft. The propagation of Warcraft below the fourth level is very rapid, and the propagation of Warcraft above the fourth level is very slow. Especially the Warcraft above the sixth level is almost stagnant. Therefore, even if they are not hunted, the number of Warcraft above level 4 is not much. In fact, this is not an unthinkable problem. According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, Warcraft below the fourth order are often hunted. If they do not reproduce rapidly, the result can only be extinction. It must be the rapidly breeding Warcraft that has evolved in the food chain. "Patton, you know the fire grass. I want to find the fire grass. I''ll leave it to you." "Mutter!" Patton had to order, quickly pouted his cocked ass and ran frantically in front, while Lu Xiaoxiao followed him. It''s absolutely the right thing to let Yaoling find herbs. After walking for an hour without detour, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly found that there was a red sea of flowers where he could see. Look carefully, these plants have thin gears on them, and their leaves are long and fat, so they look like flowers. This thing is the main purpose of Lu Xiaoxiao''s visit to the Shenwu mountains - flaming grass. He praised Patton without stinginess, and directly praised the small white and translucent body of little Patton Ru as pink. Little Patton shook his almost empty tail. In order to establish the appearance of a sensible and good baby in front of Ma Ma, he used his spiritual power to send all the fire grass on the ground into the space without effort. There are at least thousands of this fire grass. If it is pulled out by hand, it will be pulled out at least until tomorrow. But with Patton, everything related to plants is nothing at all. So much grass, just blink of an eye. "Wuyan, when can I take the marrow washing pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked impatiently. Only after taking the marrow washing pill can she wash all the calm things in her body and attach the spring of life. She will have a better basic constitution than everyone. "Shameless!" "Huh?" "What do you think? I''m so absorbed. I asked you twice before I agreed." "I just wonder why there are so many fire grasses here." "What do you say?" "The fire attribute of fire grass is very strong. Such a large fire grass can''t grow in the land of fourth-order Warcraft." "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "It means you should be careful. There may be high-level Warcraft here." As soon as the words were finished, a red Warcraft flew out of the mountain bag on the back. The shameless eyes and hands immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the space. "Roar -" The next moment, just where Lu Xiaoxiao was standing, a huge red Warcraft with a height of 15 meters and a length of more than 20 meters sent out an angry roar. This is its territory. The flaming fire grass is in front of its door, but there will be unwanted things to steal its things. This made the fiery red Warcraft very unacceptable. He shouted at the sky again, like a warning to the thief who stole grass. "What is this?" Lu Xiaoxiao widened her eyes and looked outside from space. She was still the only one with such a big Warcraft in her life. The fiery red eyes were full of violence. The energy emitted by the hybrid za- breed of lion, tiger and jackal was totally unbearable for shrimp of Lu Xiaoxiao''s level. As if the land could not bear the heat of the Warcraft''s body, the place trampled by it turned black in an instant. Surprisingly, a red grass grew slowly in the blackened ground to a certain extent. Although only a sharp head came out of the ground, as long as you look carefully, you can see the rudiment of flaming grass. "It''s a red flame beast! No wonder there are so many fire grasses here." she sighed to herself, "how can there be a red flame beast here?" "What is the red flame beast? What level is it?" "Red flame beast is a five level peak Warcraft with fire attribute. Such a five level peak red flame beast can even fight against six level primary Warcraft with water attribute, wind attribute and soil attribute." There was a little excitement in the shameless voice. "What are you excited about? Isn''t it level 5 peak Warcraft? This is originally the Warcraft mountain. There are all level 7 Warcraft!" Chapter 82 "The fifth level peak Warcraft is nothing, but the fifth level peak Warcraft with fire attribute is more useful to you than the seventh level Warcraft." "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao was excited. "The red flame beast''s magic core has a very strong fire attribute, and you can see that the fire grass is produced by it. The most important herb of the marrow washing pill I refined for you is the fire grass. If you can swallow the red flame beast''s magic core together with the marrow washing pill, according to your affinity for the fire attribute, your fireball will be more than 20 times more powerful in the future, Not only the number of fireballs, but also the temperature will increase countless times. The most important thing is that your fire attribute level will also increase. " "That is to say, as long as I swallow the demon core of the red flame beast, I will become much stronger." although she is very persistent and hard in cultivation, compared with this kind of gain for nothing, she definitely supports the scheme of gain for nothing. "It should be." "What are you waiting for? I''ll go out and kill it immediately." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s body moved, he was pulled by Wu Yan''s back collar. "Don''t you want to die? If you go out like this, you can be killed by the second. Only Nangong Jin and his subordinates can hunt such Warcraft." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth: "you mean, it''s more than a hundred times stronger than me?" "Of course!" After a long time, Lu Xiaomo asked, "how can I kill it?" Wuyan said in silence for a long time: "just think I didn''t say it. After eating the marrow washing pill, your physique will get better. As long as you are willing to work hard, Xuanli will improve very quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed. If she didn''t eat the red flame beast''s magic core at the beginning, she would forget it. But now I know that the thing to improve my strength is right in front of me. As long as I eat it, I can make myself stronger. How can Lu Xiaoxiao give up calmly? The things to improve their strength are in front of them, but they can only watch. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his intestines were getting tangled with depression. "Yes!" after a cup of tea, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. "What?" looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s sly smile, he asked curiously. "I''m going to..." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s battle plan, the shameless face began to twitch. Think of a way to do it. Because the space has no moving function, Lu Xiaoxiao can only approach the red flame beast carefully. The closer it is to the hole, the higher the temperature in the air. If she had not been a person with extreme affinity for the element of fire, she would have been roasted into dried meat before she got close to the red flame beast at such a high temperature. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body was running the Xuanli of the fire element. When he was exposed to this almost hot temperature, he not only didn''t feel a little uncomfortable, but all the cells of his body opened. At this moment, she felt that all her pores were extremely comfortable absorbing the rich fire element, and even her spirit became better. The cave is very large. From the back, it seems to be just an insignificant mountain bag, but from the front, it is a huge cave extending to the underground, large enough for such a huge Warcraft to stretch, run and even fly freely. Even though Lu Xiaoxiao had tried very hard to hide his body, he was discovered by the red flame beast at the moment he reached the cave. "Roar -" For this stupid human who doesn''t know how to live or die, the red flame beast is extremely despised and instantly angry. The low-level human beings like mole ants dare to come to its hole. They are really tired of living! "What''s your name? Big fool, I''m going to beat you today!" Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the mouth of the cave, a long distance away, pointed to the nose of the red flame beast and shouted loudly inside. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s posture, the red flame beast was amused by her for a moment, and ha Chi ha Chi Chi gave out bursts of low and creepy laughter. Although the fifth level peak Warcraft can speak human words no better than the sixth level Warcraft, it can fully understand human language, and its IQ is no different from that of human beings. Since it occupied this territory, no Warcraft dared to approach within a hundred miles. Plain days passed for too long, and suddenly a man who didn''t know how to live and die was more funny than human beings, and she was still a woman. The red flame beast was interested in it for a moment. Slowly stand up from the ground and look down at the woman in front who is not enough for it to step on. Her eyes are full of banter. Like an ant declaring war on an elephant, this human woman can only be killed by it. However, just when the red flame beast wanted to play dead Lu Xiaoxiao, the thing Lu Xiaoxiao carried on his shoulder suddenly made a dull sound. A thing not as big as its claw flies here at an extremely fast speed. Although the speed is amazing, the red flame beast, which has risen to the top of level five Warcraft, can still see the direction of this thing with the naked eye. The red flame beast stared at the small object flying towards it. His eyes showed a touch of naive ridicule. He stretched out his claw with flame and slapped it with one hand. It wants the human woman to see what she shoots, and it can shoot her back faster. However, when the red flame beast slapped the thing that was not as big as its palm, the thing suddenly exploded and made a startling noise. With the loud noise came a huge flame and a huge shock wave. It was originally a Warcraft with fire attribute. It was not afraid of the fire after it exploded, but the powerful shock wave was rare. The red flame beast was shocked and quickly blocked this wave of energy explosion with the mysterious force of his whole body. Although the red flame beast resisted the explosion for the first time, its skin also felt tingling in the strong impact. Because after the thing exploded, almost all the fragments hit its skin. "Oh -" the red flame beast was angry. He doesn''t remember how long he was injured last time. In short, he hasn''t been injured for hundreds of years. And this human woman hurt it today! Absolutely unforgivable. However, when the red flame beast howled angrily, Lu Xiaoxiao, who saw that the attack was useful, fired six or seven shells at it one after another. This is an advanced rocket. Its explosion range is up to thousands of square meters. With only one, it can easily raze a villa of thousands of square meters to the ground. Although the shells are limited, they will be gone when they are used up, but she believes that after her Xuanli is strong, these things will be useless, so there is no need to wait now. When? Chapter 83 A series of rockets shot at the red flame beast very accurately. The continuous explosion sound, accompanied by the angry roar of the red flame beast, was deafening around the closed cave. Lu Xiaoxiao had planned to continue shooting. Unexpectedly, after continuous pain, the red flame beast broke through the huge shock wave of continuous explosion and rushed towards her like a flame shell. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. The next moment, he was pulled back to space by Wu Yan. Although the cave was filled with smoke, the smoke with fire had no effect on the red flame beast. Standing where Lu Xiaoxiao had just stood, the red flame beast was red with huge eyes and full of resentment and unwillingness. It clearly saw the shape of the hateful woman, but when it rushed to the hole, it found that there was no one here. In his rage, the red flame beast chased out without thinking. After the red flame beast left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with an infrared gas mask and ran directly to the hole. Shit, what Warcraft? It''s a mutant monster! Seven rockets can''t kill it. Lu Xiaoxiao is not in a good mood at the moment. I wasted so many shells that I didn''t even hurt each other. I''m really drunk. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was 100% sure that he could handle the red flame beast, felt a little beat in his heart. I just hope the next plan will succeed. Rush to the 200 meter deep cave. Here is a big bed made of fire grass. It is estimated that it is the place where the red flame beast rests on weekdays. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the grenades and timed Zha bombs in the space. Her grenade has won the latest US military industry award. It is a white object with a big fist. Its blasting range and power are comparable to those of rockets. Timed Zha bullets have the same effect. There are 200 such hands in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. In order to send the red flame beast to the west, she directly took out 20 at one time, which has to be said to be blood capital. In the future, she will face many enemies. It is impossible to use more than half for a red flame beast. "Wait, go and see what''s in the pit ahead." Following the shameless guidance, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the pit not far from the red flame beast grass bed. This pit is only the size of two palms of Cheng people. It contains some white Ru liquid, just like refining Ru. It is very thick. "What is this?" "No wonder there is a level five peak Warcraft in the territory of this level Four Warcraft. It turns out that it is interested in the Jiusheng foundation liquid here." at this moment, Wuyan had to believe that Lu Xiaoxiao told him incomparably that she saved the galaxy in her last life. Although he accompanied her all his life, Lu Xiaoxiao''s luck seemed to be so good that she was destined to be a king of luck. When she needed fire grass, she met a stranger to show her way. When she found fire grass, she met the red flame beast that was most helpful to her physique. In the cave of the red flame beast, she inadvertently found a single medicine that was necessary to refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill for Nangong Yunfeng. Wuyan doesn''t understand. How can Lu Xiaoxiao be so lucky with such a bad character? However, when she has been with Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, and when he encounters such good things almost every few days, even worse than this kind of things, looking back, this encounter with Jiusheng foundation liquid is just slag. At the moment of no face shaking God, little Patton had taken out a huge leaf very considerately and busily loaded Jiusheng building base liquid with Lu Xiaoxiao. It dissolves in the soil, melts in the water, decays in the wood, and empties in the gold. It can only be filled with molten rock or leaves. There was no vessel made of molten rock in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, so he had to load it with leaves temporarily. After the red flame beast chased out of the cave, he chased along the traces arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. After a cup of tea, he finally determined that he was fooled by the damn human woman. Thinking about why the woman came to challenge it, and why she disappeared before fighting alone with it after the challenge, she suddenly thought of something and blew her hair in an instant. He returned to the cave as quickly as possible and came to the cave with a heart. He saw that there were only a few drops of Jiusheng foundation building liquid with a large bowl of capacity. The liquid outlet was languidly bubbling with empty bubbles, and the thick foundation building liquid inside was gone. At this moment, the red flame beast was furious. It foolishly fell into the woman''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. "Ow -" the red flame beast roared again, and his whole body lit a flame enough to burn a mountain forest, and his eyes were red. He was about to rush out to the sky and the earth to find the hateful woman, and then tear her into pieces and burn her to ashes. However, he never dreamed that his nest had been tampered with. At the moment, more than 20 Zha bombs with strong blasting force were placed in his grass bed. As soon as the red flame beast''s angry flame burned, it directly ignited the Zha bomb, The red flame beast just stretched out a pair of meat wings of more than 20 meters in the body, and the whole cave made a startling sound of "boom". The mighty red flame beast was domineering. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground directly by the shock wave which was hundreds of times stronger than before. In the strong explosion and fire, the pair of meat wings just stretched out were directly blown to pieces in the fire. The cave crumbled in the violent explosion and finally collapsed completely. The anger and unwilling howling of the red flame beast were completely submerged in this continuous shocking explosion. Due to the cave explosion, the whole underground mountain collapsed directly, and even the ground in this area sank to a depth of more than ten meters. Looking at the collapse range of hundreds of mu of land in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then a Jian smile bloomed on her face. Then, a woman blew a cheerful whistle. "Must be dead? But then again, that thing is now buried in the mountain. How can I take its magic core?" "It''s not dead yet." "How could it be?" after hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. "I used 20 grenades, a timing, and the collapse of the mountains. Why is it still alive?" "But the fact is that it is still alive. I can feel its energy. Although it is much weaker than before, it is still a long way from death." "..." at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was really unhappy and completely depressed. What kind of monster can survive 20 powerful Zha bombs? But it''s an animal 15 meters high and 20 meters long. As for this? Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao''s incomparable resentment, he had no face to comfort: "this red flame beast is already a high-level Warcraft. When you reach the level of wusheng, it won''t be your opponent. Chapter 84 This world is completely different from the world before you. Otherwise, why do you think people here advocate force so much? The real supreme power, let alone you use 20 Zha bullets, even 200 such Zha bullets, can''t kill him. " In the original world, she has space, she has Xuanli and artillery, so she can stand at the peak of her life at the age of 26. No one can be more powerful than her when it comes to fighting alone. But in this world, everyone has what she is proud of. She has nothing to be proud of except space. Only by constantly improving their strength can they become winners in life. Otherwise, in a place where the legal system is imperfect and the fist is reasonable, only those who are beaten will have a share. "Boom -" Suddenly, there was a dull explosion underground, accompanied by a sky high fire. "Ow --" In the light of the fire, a red behemoth rushed into the sky and turned the sky above Lu Xiaoxiao red. I thought the flame would circle in the sky, but the next moment, the red giant fell like a sandbag. After a loud noise, a large pit more than ten meters deep was hit on the ground not far from Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s hurt!" Lu Xiaoxiao showed his body from the space and approached the red flame beast with great excitement. "Be careful." although Wuyan can guarantee to pull Lu Xiaoxiao back to space in the time of crisis, he still couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him. Lu Xiaoxiao carefully drew close to the pit. When she saw the red flame beast falling from the sky, she didn''t mention how excited she was. She said, 20 powerful Zha bombs exploded in an almost closed cave. The power increased exponentially. How can it not be damaged? Judging from the fact that the red flame beast fell just now, it must have been seriously injured. But when Lu Xiaoxiao was crying, the red flame beast that she imagined had been hurt and could not move rose up without warning and rushed towards her with a lightning speed. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. When she reacted, the red flame beast had rushed in front of her. Fortunately, Wuyan has been in strict readiness. At the moment when the red flame beast appeared, he directly pulled Lu Xiaoxiao back to space, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. With a grateful look, Lu Xiaoxiao exhaled the turbid air of the rest of his life. Looking at the red flame beast close at hand, at the moment, it was sticky, and its whole body was covered with a kind of green and yellow liquid, dripping on the ground from time to time. Two extremely wide meat wings on both sides of the spine were badly damaged in the explosion. In particular, half of one of the meat wings had been destroyed, and the joints were full of disgusting green and yellow. "That''s its blood. You really hurt it, but even so, yours is still not its opponent." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Being not its opponent now doesn''t mean it hasn''t been." Watching someone continue to go to court for his rocket, he has no face to mourn for the red flame beast. The red flame beast that escaped from the cave has been blown up by gas at the moment. It has never been hurt so badly since it was born. Looking at a seemingly harmless woman, she harmed it like this. It not only lost Jiusheng building base liquid, but also suffered irreparable damage. It''s really unforgivable. For these Jiusheng foundation building liquid, it occupied here and waited here for more than 200 years. In less than 10 years, it needs enough Millennium foundation building liquid, and it can be promoted from level 5 peak Warcraft to level 6 Warcraft. With its powerful fire element, even the sixth level peak Warcraft, it also has the ability to fight a war. Even if it meets the seventh level Warcraft, it won''t die in the other party''s hands. Who knows, all the beauty is destroyed by this damn human woman today. The red flame beast''s eyes glowed red, gasped and spit a circle of fire 360 degrees around. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is right in front of it, he can''t feel the damage of fire because of different space. After the red flame beast vented fiercely against the void, he made sure that the human woman had gone, so he lay on the ground not far away and began to rest. This time, it was badly hurt. Let alone break through level 6. If it can''t recover, it is likely to die here. Now is not a good time to pursue and kill that human woman. It must heal well. However, the red flame beast wants to give up, but Lu Xiaoxiao is on the bar with it. Holding the rocket that had already been in the hall, he quietly appeared behind the red flame beast, and there were two Zha bullets in its ass. The red flame beast, who was afraid of being blown up, just closed his eyes and felt something wrong in an instant. Before he could see what was behind him, he dodged first. Although its response was fast enough, the afterwaves of the two rockets still affected it. Lu Xiaoxiao fired two shots and then went back to space. When the red flame beast reacted and wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, he found that the hateful woman was gone again. "Ow --" The red flame beast went crazy and blasted countless fireballs towards the place where Xiaoxiao disappeared, turning the place where she was standing into a large honeycomb. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the crazy red flame beast and waited silently for its anger to subside. Do you always have to heal when you''re hurt? Even if you don''t heal, you always have to sleep? I can''t kill you just now. I don''t believe I can''t kill you when you''re asleep. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao simply made a pot of tea with the spring of life in the space. While eating snacks and drinking tea, he held his sleeping son and observed the red flame beast. Half an hour passed without any change, and the seriously injured red flame beast finally couldn''t help sleeping. However, in order to prevent another sneak attack by some unscrupulous thief who stole something and had to kill his mouth, although the red flame beast closed his eyes, the whole body''s vigilance was not relaxed at all. Seeing the red flame beast sleeping, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to move again. But this time she was no longer as eager for success as before. After confirming that the red flame beast had fallen asleep, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared quietly again. This time, she was almost 100% sure that she could paralyze the red flame beast. However, when Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised and aimed accurately, the red flame beast also moved. At the moment when the rocket was buckled, the red flame beast sent out a red flame and rushed at Lu Xiaoxiao at the same speed as the shell. It was shameless to pull her into the space. "Mom! Isn''t it asleep? How can she be so alert?" Lu Xiaoxiao patted her chest. If she wasn''t shameless, she had died twice in the hands of the red flame beast. Chapter 85 "Did you say it was hurt? How could it be so fast and so powerful? It really annoyed me." "Calm down. The red flame beast is a level 5 peak Warcraft, comparable to the level 6 primary Warcraft of other elements. Even if you are seriously injured, the thin camel is bigger than the horse." Lu Xiaoxiao is stuffy. They''ve been blasted into a ghost and can''t get close to it. How can we take its life and take its magic core. ******************** Seeing the red flame beast lying down to sleep again after blowing some gas, Lu Xiaoxiao was really depressed and even her eggs hurt. Now the red flame beast has no nest Xue. It is impossible to make another explosion like before. The speed of the rocket is not fast enough. It can''t hurt it at all. However, with the strength of its own martial arts division, if you run to fight with it, you can only die. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space with his chin depressed and thought hard. He had no face to persuade her to give up, because in his opinion, there is a shortcut, but when there is no shortcut, he should rely on himself. In this case, he is more inclined to let Lu Xiaoxiao give up. But he knew that with Lu Xiaoxiao''s character, it was impossible. Half an hour later, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly slapped the table heavily and shouted, "yes!" Wu Yan picked his eyebrows and looked at each other, but Lu Xiaoxiao just showed a fake smile. "Wuyan, do you have a baby who can let me hide my smell?" "Coo, COO, COO!" Patton jumped eight feet high before Wuyan answered. "Patton can turn your smell into the smell of any plant in Shenwu mountain. What are you going to do?" he was so curious. "Hey, hey, you''ll know later." Quietly leaving the red flame beast, Lu Xiaoxiao ran back as fast as he could. After running for about five hours, I saw a swarm of evil wolves. Because Yao Ling had changed her taste on the way back, the demon wolf didn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts at all. These evil wolves happened to be the wave that fought with her before, but the number was much more than before. "A total of 2624." Wu Yan felt the energy of the outside world and soon reported the number to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Shit!" although I know that these evil wolves are likely to avenge her, is this hatred too big? She just got wet behind the wolf. The wolf king called more than 1000 wolves to beat her. Now, after she hurt the wolf, she called more than 2000 wolves to chase her. Look at the wolf king of others, and then think about the facial paralysis in the seventh King''s residence. It''s really not even as good as animals. I have to say that the wolf Queen really has her proud capital. "Is there a wolf queen among the wolves?" "No." After hearing the shameless answer, Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile on his lips: "it''s good if there''s no one." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s bad smile, Wu Yan finally guessed what the woman was going to do. Calmed his twitching face and silently mourned for the wolf king and the wolf queen. After running for another two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned to the place where he fought with the wolves in seven hours, and then found the wolf Xue without effort. The wolf king left with the wolves. It''s impossible not to leave thugs behind the wolves. He is struggling with how to deceive the evil wolf thugs around the wolves. Then when he fights alone with the wolves, good luck comes again. The deceitful wolf is standing alone on a big stone under the moon, looking at the moon in a wind Sao way. Lu Xiaoxiao is the first time to see such a romantic and pretentious white lotus wolf. After looking at the wolf above the big stone, a big bad smile appeared on his lips. Magic wolves have very sensitive noses, so they almost always use their noses to identify their enemies. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has covered his whole body with the smell of plants, has now drilled out of the space and quietly lurked in the shade behind him. After the wolf, he continued to express his feelings for the moon. He never thought that the prey watched by his husband would turn around and come back here to trouble it. The evil wolf is a difficult social animal. If anyone dares to provoke the evil wolf, the Revenge of the evil wolf will never end. So after the wolf used to a comfortable life, he never thought that one day he would be retaliated. And it''s revenge for the disaster. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the concealed weapon, put on strong anesthetic and aimed it at the back of the wolf. She must ensure that she will hit with one blow, otherwise she will face a lot of trouble once she startles the snake and cries after the wolf. But Lu Xiaoxiao was completely worried. The evil wolf is completely different from the red flame beast. There are more than two levels of guard consciousness, one sky and one underground. "Ouch --" The wolf howled at the moon. The wolf howl was originally to express its love for the wolf king to the moon. It was so beautiful and affectionate. But Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it at all. He thought the wolf found her and quickly shot the concealed weapon at her. Just after expressing her feelings, she was stabbed by something. It wasn''t very painful. I was just about to turn around to see what insect bit it. Unexpectedly, my body suddenly couldn''t move at all. Almost at the same time, the wolf fainted and fell directly from the big stone. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took the wolf and hid into the space. After entering the space, someone tied the wolf who had a big festival with her with modern methods, and then gave it a shot of atrophic muscle. Now even if the wolf wakes up, he is absolutely not afraid that he will break free. Even if you break free, you still have no face. After finishing the wolf, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t delay for a moment. He left the wolf''s nest again as fast as possible and rushed to the red flame beast''s nest. For a long time on the road, Lu Xiaoxiao got some tips through the integration of five elements, and the speed of the road was faster and faster. It took ten hours to get to the red flame beast from wolf Xue for the first time. It took only seven hours to rush back from the red flame beast the second time. It took less than five hours to rush back to the red flame beast''s nest Xue for the third time. Moreover, in these five hours, Lu Xiaoxiao also ran into the space several times. After beating the wolf, every time he beat it violently, he also let a little blood fall on the ground after the wolf, so that the wolf king could find it. When Lu Xiaoxiao returns to the red flame nest Xue again, let alone the wolf king, his mother doesn''t recognize the pig after the wolf. Patton was far away from his home after being beaten to a wolf that was swollen and fatter than a pig and had a dragon horn on his head. As a living creature, as far as it is concerned, this wolf queen is definitely the first-class beauty among the magic wolves, otherwise it would not be so loved by the wolf king. But now, its hemp has turned the Diao cicada into a flower. Not to mention that the wolf king can''t see it, even it can''t see it. It was so cruel and violent that it scared the baby to death. Chapter 86 Back to the red flame beast''s nest Xue, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was put down and smiled into the space when he saw that the big guy was still there. Seeing that the enemy came in again, the wolf with a pig''s head on his face shook his whole body, and looked at the terrible human who kidnapped it and beat it all the way. It wanted to tell her in human language that the wolf king would never let her go and would definitely hunt her down at the ends of the earth. Even if she hid in the territory of the seventh order Warcraft, she would definitely be found and killed by the wolf king. Finally, the body would be broken into pieces by the demon wolf, and there would be no residue left. However, after moaning for a long time, she found that she could not make a sound at all. Then, the wolf was beaten by someone again. It''s not easy to eliminate a little bit of the lump, which is swollen even higher by being beaten. The wolf cried and stared at Lu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t understand why the woman beat her so madly. Is she really a psychopath, ready to keep it here all her life and beat it a few times a day? After the wolf was beaten into a pig''s head, she felt very regretful at this moment. If she had known that she would meet such a madman, she wouldn''t call a helper to repair her when she got wet and disturbed her hair. Woo woo ~ she really misses her wolf king. I don''t know when the wolf king will come to save her and tear up the crazy woman in front of her. In addition, the wolf king was in high spirits and chased Lu Xiaoxiao with more than 2000 magic wolves, but he met the fifth level peak Warcraft here, which scared the wolf king to retreat with his brothers. Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath disappeared around the red flame beast''s nest Xue. Needless to say, she must have been eaten by the grumpy red flame beast. The prey is dead. It''s a pity, but it''s perfect. But soon after the wolf king retreated, he vaguely smelled the smell of his own wolf, which was very thick and bloody. The wolf king''s heart was like being caught by a cat. With more than 2000 brothers, he turned all the way with the smell of blood and returned to the place where the red flame beast was located again. Along the way, the wolf king''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. He is really afraid that the wolf will be eaten by the red flame beast. When the wolf king took the wolves back to the red flame beast''s nest Xue, he saw the body behind the wolf rushing towards the red flame beast from a distance. The red flame beast in deep sleep felt something rushing towards it again. He almost didn''t want to know who did it. After more than ten hours of recuperation, its body is not as tired as before. The speed at which the wolf was thrown out of the space by Lu Xiaoxiao was very slow for the red flame beast. After seeing that it was not the terrible thing that would explode that attacked it, the red flame beast waved its foot and directly fanned the wolf back. The poor wolf was already beaten into a pig''s head by Lu Xiaoxiao. He was seriously injured. Now he was kicked up by the red flame beast. How can he bear it? Coincidentally, the red flame beast''s casual foot directly fanned the wolf back to the wolf king. The wolf king was furious when he looked at the bloody wolf who died on the spot. Although the red flame beast was powerful, it was seriously injured. The wolf king was not only dignified and seriously provoked, but also the accompanying wolf was killed by the damn red flame beast, which is absolutely intolerable for him. A wolf can die, but his majesty as the wolf king can''t be trampled on! In front of so many brothers, if the wolf king ordered everyone to leave in despair, the one waiting for it was definitely replaced by other rising stars. For his majesty, for his throne¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" The wolf king howled to the sky sadly and angrily. After hearing the order, the wolves rushed towards the red flame beast regardless of life and death. Never die in the face of the enemy. This is the pride of evil wolves and their weakness. Generally, the number of magic wolves will definitely increase, because they are not easy to meet life and death opponents. But once met, it was the wolves that perished. In the face of the enemy, we will never let go unless we die. In the face of the sudden crazy siege of the evil wolves, the red flame beast turned a blind eye to the sky and was depressed to death. Nima, it''s enough for an unscrupulous thief to hurt it like this. Who knows that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. It was a magnificent fifth order peak red flame beast. Even the sixth order Warcraft dared to fight. Now it was bullied by a group of jumping clowns when it was seriously injured. The red flame beast was furious and ignited a raging fire. He killed the enemy quickly with one kick flying several evil wolves. "Ow, ow, ow --" The wolf king stood on the high ground to command the battle. The wolves instantly changed the battle mode and dispersed to attack. It has to be said that the organizational discipline of magic wolf is definitely better than that of human beings. Faced with such a powerful enemy, under the command of the wolf king, all the evil wolves almost didn''t want to, so they attacked the enemy according to the command of the wolf king, and were not afraid of sacrifice. Just now, a wolf was kicked off by the red flame beast, and the next one jumped on it. Even if it was kicked off in an instant, it''s not afraid. As long as it can bite, it''s winning. The meat wings of the red flame beast were completely unable to fly, and its limbs were constantly troubled by successive evil wolves. Although he has tried his best to kick, shake and pat the magic wolf on his body, once his limbs are attached, his back and abdomen will be bitten by other magic wolves without blinking. Less than half of the more than 2000 evil wolves had died in less than a cup of tea, but the red flame beast was also bitten and screamed, and the whole body was a circle smaller. It was all bitten by the demon wolf. Although the red flame beast still has the upper hand, its attack power and speed can''t be compared with that before. It''s the devil wolf, one after another, as if there would never be a time to stop. The wolf king has been standing on the highland to command the wolves. It''s less than a cup of tea. The wolf tactics have been changed seven or eight times under the command of the wolf king, which overwhelmed the red flame beast. After another cup of tea, the red flame beast was obviously dead, but the number of magic wolves was very few. Lu Xiaoxiao marveled that he was worthy of being a fifth level peak Warcraft. After such a heavy injury, he could still fight with more than 2600 evil wolves until now. When the last 10 magic wolves were left, the wolf king jumped down and joined the battle. The addition of the wolf king is the last straw to crush the camel. The red flame beast and the demon wolf fell almost at the same time. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh that his move to kill with a knife was really too cruel and violent. But nature is like this, the fittest survive. Had it not been for accidentally splashing water on the back of the wolf and being hated by the wolf, and letting the wolf king come after her with more than 1000 wolves, she would not have known that there was a magic wolf''s nest Xue here, let alone that the magic wolf of this tribe would have been destroyed. Chapter 87 Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance made the red flame beast and the wolf king spit blood collectively. They are not stupid. At this moment, they finally figured out why the wolf would be killed and why they would fight endlessly. Everything is this hateful human woman. Facing the hatred in the eyes of the red flame beast and the wolf king, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the rocket again and blasted it mercilessly. ********************************** She never shows mercy to her enemies. She would never think that bringing the red flame beast and the wolf king into space at the moment would stop chasing her later. More than 2600 magic wolves and more than 2600 magic cores. These magic cores can sell for at least 10000 liang of silver at the auction house. So many magic cores can sell at least 2.6 million taels of gold. After taking out the red flame beast''s magic core, Lu Xiaoxiao slowly began to take out the magic wolf''s magic core. "Wuyan, the red flame beast and the evil wolf are all Warcraft with fire elements. You said before that all these Warcraft have their own elements, that is, they have all kinds of elemental forces of nature. Warcraft are like this, but why do people in this continent cultivate real Qi?" "Originally, the people here are also the Xuanli of cultivation." "Then why do you practice real Qi now?" "... I don''t know. Just like my understanding of the world, I only know that the people here were also the Xuanli of cultivation at first, but I can''t remember why they have changed to true Qi now." "Shameless." "Huh?" "You said... If one day all the seals of space are untied, it will become a new plane. Will there be animals and humans here?" "Of course. A space with such sufficient Aura will certainly have the birth of life." "Well... Do you think it''s possible that the Antarctic continent where we are now was formed in this way, and finally became a plane, and slowly began to have life and human beings. And you are the LORD God of the world?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Wu Yan fall into silence. After a long time, he replied, "it shouldn''t be." "Why?" "You also know that the LORD God can dominate the existence of all things in the world. But I don''t say dominant. I can''t even contaminate the air here." "What if it''s the reason why you''re not strong enough?" Wuyan stopped talking about this topic with Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "take out the demon core of the demon wolf. I''ve been here for three days. I have to refine pills for you." "OK." It took more than half a day to take out all the rough skin and thick meat of the magic wolf and the magic core. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao casually found a quiet place and got into the space. She is also an alchemist who has entered the level. Although her level is not high, she can learn. The refining of xisui pill requires more than 30 kinds of herbs. The weight, sequence and fusion mode of each herb should be strictly in accordance with the rules of danfang. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the catalogue of the secret records of heaven and earth. After finding the marrow washing pill from the alchemy, she gently clicked it. The refining method of the marrow washing pill in one page sent a golden light into her mind. From herb ingredients, weight and order to the control of heat, she remembered it in great detail in an instant. The secret record of heaven and earth given to her by Wuyan is completely different from other books for cultivating internal skills. This book itself is a very powerful existence. It is not so much a book as a smart computer added to memory. There are all kinds of cultivation methods of various element forces from the first level to the seventh level, all the skills involved in each element force at different stages, as well as the formula and alchemy method of each pill, as well as countless strange eight trigrams arrays. This book has everything. It can really be said that it is a book in hand, and I have it all over the world. Although she has the memory of her predecessor Lu Xiaoxiao and knows a lot of herbs, she still doesn''t know a lot of herbs. For example, there are four or five herbs in this marrow washing pill that she doesn''t know. So while sorting out the pills in her mind, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully watched Wuyan sort out the herbs, and compared the real herbs with the herbs recorded in the book one by one. After finishing the arrangement of medicinal materials, Wuyan waved his hand, and a silver white medicine tripod jumped in front of him. The whole body of the medicine tripod is painted with strange flame patterns. At a glance, it looks like a spiritual silver dragon, ready to move, like a living creature. She also saw other alchemists'' medicine tripods, and even herself had one placed at home. But in her memory, all the medicine tripods she had seen, including those owned by masters, could not be compared with Wuyan''s medicine tripod. Like a loach and a dragon, there is no comparability between them. The shameless hand touched slightly. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to remind him that he had not ignited, suddenly, a string of silver flames had rushed out of his white left hand and filled the whole medicine tripod in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to be able to control fire, because she was also born with the element of fire and could blast fireballs out of her body. But the silver flame was still the only one in her life. As soon as the mercury like flame rose in the medicine tripod, Lu Xiaoxiao could already feel the heat of the surrounding temperature. It is estimated that the silver flame is better than the underground magma. When Lu Xiaoxiao was immersed in the beautiful and high temperature of the flame, Wu Yan gently waved his right hand, and the flaming fire grass all over the body was suspended and directly disappeared into the medicine tripod. Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to ask whether such a high flame temperature would burn the fire grass. However, it is recorded in the book that the temperature for refining the fire grass should not exceed 300 degrees. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s worry was completely superfluous, because when the fire grass was just not used in the medicine tripod, Wuyan immediately suppressed the temperature of the silver flame. After the fire grass was not used in the medicine tripod, it was not burned into ashes in an instant. Instead, it was gradually withering, and fine water droplets like blood penetrated from the surface of the fire grass. With the surface sliding down, it suspended above the flame and rolled continuously. These blood red beads are the pure medicinal power extracted from Pyrola, which contains only red naked energy. With the fire grass successfully extracted, Wuyan waved again, and the herbs were obediently suspended in the air, either alone, in a pair, or several trees were orderly integrated into the medicine tripod according to the steps of marrow washing pill. Chapter 88 Through continuous refining, when more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials are melted, the rest in the whole medicine tripod is all colored beads. The flame in the medicine tripod suddenly became larger at this moment, and the beads suspended in the air retreated rapidly as if frightened. Under the large-scale encirclement of the silver flame, more than 100 beads quickly drew close and gradually merged. In the process of integration, some red smoke wafted from the medicine tripod. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to ask, so he listened to Wu Yan explain: "this is an impurity. Some herbs have strong toughness. Even if they are burned to ashes, there will be some impurities in them. If you want to refine high-quality pills, these impurities must be removed, and the quality of pills can reach the high quality of the same pills." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and listened carefully to the shameless instruction. Wuyan was very skilled in refining the marrow washing pill. With its special flame, he soon refined all the herbs, but the fusion time was far beyond the refining time. A quarter of an hour later, with the rising smoke, a large mass of beads were compressed into more than a dozen beads the size of a fingernail. These beads are full in color and size, and slowly emit an indescribable fragrance. The silver flame was suddenly taken back, and more than a dozen beads fell down quickly. They were about to fall into the ashes of the medicine tripod, but with a wave of Wuyan''s hand, these beads obediently came to his hand. "Isn''t it hot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, staring at Wuyan''s pill still smoking in his hand. "The soul is not afraid of scalding." "Isn''t it said in the secret records of heaven and earth that it takes at least five hours to fuse pills? It''s only a quarter of an hour. How can you practice well?" "The secret record is for ordinary people." ... well, after a long time together, she has forgotten that this uncle is an omnipotent soul. "The pill has been refined. Are you ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss: "what else should I prepare?" "Psychological preparation." "..." for a moment, someone nodded like a chicken eating rice. She wants to become stronger. She has been looking forward to this pill for a long time. How can she not be ready. "Now that you are ready, swallow this pill." "Where''s the magic core?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked, "didn''t you say you want me to eat the magic core?" "Only Warcraft will eat the magic core. You''re not a Warcraft. What do you do with the magic core? Take the pill first, and I''ll help you expel the impurities in your body and give you the fire element in the magic core into your body. Otherwise, if you suck into the magic core of the fifth level peak Warcraft, you will be pushed to the explosion body." "Well... Thank you." she knew that the man had a cold face and a hot heart. Although he often spoke hard and cold, she knew he was for her good. "Forced expulsion of impurities in the body will be very painful, as if you have just seen the flame of herbal extract in general, want to retain the essence, we must go to its dregs, but this process is equivalent to quenching." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "well, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of pain." Then he picked up a marrow washing pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. As soon as the pill was eaten, there was a burning sensation in the body. It was very comfortable. But soon, the burning became hot, as if there was a fire burning in the body. Lu Xiaoxiao turned pale in pain, and big beads of sweat slid down his forehead. "Water element has strong healing power. Use the water element in your body to soothe every muscle and all internal organs in your body." According to the shameless method, Lu Xiaoxiao reluctantly began to vigorously operate the water element in an attempt to cover every burned part of her body with cold water. But every time Xuanli runs, it will be accompanied by strong pain. Lu Xiaoxiao has never had such a hard time growing up. Although she volunteered, it hurts too much! Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, as if even his soul would be burned. The intense pain made her unable to smoothly operate the water element in her body. The whole person was bent on the ground and twitched constantly. But even so, she clenched her teeth and didn''t hum. Having no face to see it, he half knelt on the ground, gently attached his hand to her back, and slowly entered with a touch of silver Xuanli. Under the leadership of silver Xuanli, the fire elements running around in the body were slowly straightened out one by one, and under the leadership of silver Xuanli, they began to walk slowly through every meridians of the whole body. With the help of Wuyan, the pain was relieved a lot. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his meridians, bones, muscles and cells were expanding and growing rapidly in this deep burning pain. "Now you can look inside your body and try to circulate water elements in your body." Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth and looked into her body with pain, and then slowly ran the water element. The clear water element flows slowly to the whole body along each burning heat, and finally circulates slowly in the body. With the healing of water element, the burning sensation is reduced again. "I''m going to add the elemental power of the red flame beast." The shameless voice fell, and Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt a fiery fire element entering her body and burning. The whole body was like being in an oven and suffering. However, fortunately, after the initial loss, with the help of shameless strength and the repair of water elements, although Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was still convulsed by pain, it was not unbearable. About ten hours later, the fire element in the magic core was transported little by little. Looking inward at her body, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her meridians were slowly widened in the process until the fire element of the red flame beast was swallowed up. She found that if the meridians in the past were rural roads, after this burning, These country roads have all become highways. "Now, try to run the five elements in your body and experience the difference between the current meridians and the previous meridians." Wu Yan said with some strength. Lu Xiaoxiao obeyed, slowly sat up and began to operate the five elements of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind. Once upon a time, because the meridians were narrow and unimpeded, every time you wanted to run Xuanli, you obviously had very Xuanli. However, because the meridians in your body were narrow and small, it was like a traffic jam, and only one point of Xuanli could be sent out. Moreover, in order to dredge the meridians and output more Xuanli, she had to separate most of her mind to carry out the impact of Xuanli. But now, after the expansion of the meridians, she found that the Xuanli stored in the center of her chest flowed all over her body and filled every meridians. She could send it out unimpeded at any time as long as she wanted to use it. Chapter 89 If she had very mysterious power, now she could send out all the power without reservation and entanglement. And Xuanli is renewable in the body, but it takes a certain time. In such an unimpeded cycle, when she ran out of two element forces and left three element forces, a new element force had been generated. "Now you have absorbed all the fire elements of the red flame beast. Now let me see how much your fire element has been improved." Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly took his mind back and was preparing to try his skill happily, but suddenly he smelled an extreme smell. "What''s the smell? Why does it smell so bad?" someone looked shameless with disgust. He didn''t know what plane he was doing. "If the impurities deposited in your body for many years are discharged, it will certainly stink." "Ah? Am I smelling?" Someone quickly stretched out his hand and smelled it gently. His face thicker than the city wall finally turned a little red,. "Oh..." I couldn''t stand the smell. Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment, the whole person had devoted himself to the lake. After washing the body over and over again, and cleaning the black and thick dirt covered in the whole body like grease, it was determined that it could not smell any more, so I went ashore and took out a set of clothes again. When she returned to the place where she took the pill, she saw no face sitting cross legged and meditating. Just now she felt that she was a little weak after absorbing the red flame beast''s magic core. Now it seems that in order to help herself absorb the red flame beast''s magic core, she should have spent a lot of effort. Originally, the power of the pill had made her feel unbearable. Coupled with the magic core power of the red flame beast, her body could not bear it. However, except for the pain of the pill into the body at the beginning, she felt tolerable at other times, which was enough to show that Wuyan had been escorting her with her own strength for these ten hours. After all, he is just a soul that has just solidified. It must be a great harm for him to continuously output soul power. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was warm. He sat quietly beside Wu Yan and watched him meditate and recover. Although there were only two of them in this space, and he would never be influenced by anyone, Lu Xiaoxiao still quietly accompanied him. This is the only thing she can give back to Wuyan. When Wu Yan opened his eyes after meditation, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with concern, "are you okay?" "It''s all right. How long have I been sitting?" "Three hours." Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer made her eyes a little deeper. "I''m so fragrant. Is it because I absorbed the magic core?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when he saw that Wu Yan didn''t speak for some reason. "The human body has body odor, but the more impurities, the lighter the body odor. The body with too many impurities will not have body odor, and even have body odor. That''s the truth." Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows. She liked the smell on her body. "I''ll block the aura of space. Try the fire element in your body." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, moved the fire element in his body, and waved a palm at a big tree with a diameter of five meters opposite and definitely more than a thousand years in the outside world. The huge purple red fireball with a diameter of one meter with strong temperature roared towards the trunk at a fast speed. With a loud bang, the tree not only collapsed, but also flew out directly by the fireball, fell and burned 20 meters away, and became ashes in less than half a cup of tea. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his hand excitedly, hardly believing that it was an attack from himself. You know, she used to send fireballs, and four at a time. However, these fireballs, let alone blow such a strong tree away. When four fireballs pass by, they will at most make a few holes in such a trunk and then burn it. But it is impossible to turn such a big tree into ashes. Even if it burns for an hour, it is impossible because the temperature is not enough. Just like before she went to kill Xia Rumeng and the dark guard, when she had poured six barrels of vegetable oil, she also sent out four fireballs at the door and more than ten fireballs on the * * window. A total of nearly 20 fireballs collapsed Xia Rumeng''s main house. If according to the current strength, as long as a fireball, you can directly kill Xia Rumeng and the bodyguard. In other words, her strength increased more than 20 times, and the temperature of the flame was much higher than before. In the past, the center temperature of the fireball was at most 200 degrees, but now the center temperature of the fireball is at least more than 800 degrees. She doesn''t know the specific temperature, but she can feel that the temperature rise is definitely more than four times that of the past. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his whole body was full of strength. "I... how many levels have I reached?" the red flame beast is a fifth level peak Warcraft. She has absorbed the purest energy in the red flame beast''s magic core. Does that mean that she has also arrived Lu Xiaoxiao was an inspiration. She could hardly think of the result of opening her pores. Absorbed a magic core. Although it hurt for ten hours, it can change from a rookie without a first level to a master of four or five levels in an instant. This At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had imagined in her mind that Nangong Jin''s facial paralysis was abused by her. Looking at Wu Yan staring at her fireball in a daze, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and felt shy for a moment. Hey... What about the three thousand years of cultivation? At this speed, as long as such a good thing happens three times, won''t she be able to break through the seventh level peak? "Strange, why is the power so low?" Shameless words are like a basin of cold water, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao cool. "Low?" how can it be low? Sir, do you have bad eyes? Is it high?! "I thought that after you absorbed the energy of the red flame beast, the fire element can at least break through level 2, but now, your fire element has only reached the level of level 1 and level 5." Shrimp? Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt that he was not good as a whole. What about the agreed fifth level peak? Even if it''s less than the fifth level peak, there''s always the fourth level peak, right? Why are you so stupid? She spent so much time and energy, but Xuanli rose to level one and level five. Can you stop fooling dad like this? Don''t you dare to pit your father like this? Seeing the dishes on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he felt that he would not love again in the future. He said quickly, "maybe your absorption is not good. Otherwise... You can send out some other Xuanli and let me see." Poor absorption? damn you! Why don''t you say that my sister''s Chrysanthemum broke out and pulled out all the energy of the red flame beast? Chapter 90 "According to your good qualification, such a situation should not appear. After absorbing the energy of level 5 peak Warcraft, even if you can''t take half of the Xuanli as your own, you should absorb at least one tenth of the energy. According to the energy conversion, the Xuanli stress of your fire element should break through the second order." "But you said I had only one level and five levels, two levels away from the second level." Lu Xiaoxiao was very wronged. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s resentment on his face, he had no face to organize language for a long time. Then he comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it two levels? As long as you study and practice hard according to the method I said, with your qualifications, it won''t take more than three years to reach the second level of the fire system." Three years Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and then spit out. That''s the only way. She thought she was a smart, talented and natural Xuanli ghost. After absorbing the magic core of the red flame beast, her strength soared and instantly reached the peak of her life. Who knows, it''s such a result. It''s really hard to hit people. "Let me see how your other elements are. If you are lucky, you should not be more than two levels away from the first level through the expansion of your meridians." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and moved the wind element in her body, but when she was still gathering Xuanli, she found that the wind element was stronger than she imagined. As hundreds of thousands of wind spikes were suspended around the body and wrapped the whole body tightly, Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited that his heart was mentioned to his throat. All these wind spikes were stabbed into another big tree with a diameter of five meters. The effect is the same as that of fireball. The big tree can''t bear the blow of wind thorn and directly breaks and flies out. "Wuyan, my wind element and fire element seem to be as powerful!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted happily, but Wuyan was stunned there and couldn''t understand it. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao transported the water element again. Although there was a lake in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t touch it. He directly sublimated the water with Xuanli, condensed it into ice hockey and hit it on another tree. And fire still have the same power. Then, soil elements. Once upon a time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s favorite land convex had a vertical Cao range of only ten square meters. But now, the ground bulge has just risen, with an area of 300 square meters. All kinds of convex shapes have increased their power more than ten times on the original basis. Finally, the element of thunder. When Lu Xiaoxiao attracted a silver snake and directly split a big tree in front of him into two and burned it into coke, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. After a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "all my Xuanli is similar to the fire element. They have all reached level one and level five." Finally, Wu Yan also reacted from the shock and nodded: "yes, you not only have all five systems open, but also all five systems. As long as one element force is advanced, it will be equally distributed to several other element forces, so as to achieve the common progress of the five systems." "That means... I absorbed it well?" The faceless face raised a smile and replied, "the beginning and end are good. It''s completely against the sky. According to this calculation, almost all the energy of the red flame beast has been absorbed by you." "That is to say, if I deal with several other Warcraft of level 67 and absorb their magic cores, my Xuanli will soar again as it is now, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright at the thought. "Dream! Let you absorb the red flame beast''s magic core because your affinity for the fire element is almost 100%. The affinity of other elements is far less than that of the fire element. The magic core power is wild. If the affinity is less than 100%, once absorbed, the result is a direct explosion." "Why do those people in the bright continent still use the magic core to practice? Don''t they absorb the energy inside?" "They just refine the magic core and absorb less than one hundred energy. But you have swallowed the magic core. How can it be the same?" Lu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and said, "well, when I didn''t ask." "How many levels of martial arts is my strength now? Have I reached the middle level of martial arts?" "From the beginning to the middle level of martial arts, your strength has been equal to your two girls." Lu Xiaoxiao stared: "only level 1 and level 5 can stand side by side with level 3 and level 4 of King Wu. If I reach the peak of level 7 you said, isn''t it really much stronger than the supreme?" "It''s said that the Supreme Master is a scum. When you reach the third level peak, you can kill the Supreme Master in seconds," Wu Yan said without cutting Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened again. The third-order peak can kill the supreme. Now she is only two steps away from the third-order peak. As long as she refuels, see who dares to dip her in a pig cage in the future! Open the space blockade and prepare to go out when there is nothing outside. Her second purpose of this visit to Shenwu mountains is to collect herbs. ******************** Who knows, as soon as the space blockade was opened, there was a fight outside. Looking out, I saw two groups of mercenaries fighting at the place where the red flame beast had just died, and more than 30 people had died. Coincidentally, the two mercenary regiments she fought against were the iron blood mercenary regiment and the wolf tooth mercenary regiment she met when she entered the Shenwu mountain. It was a great achievement to be able to lock the position so smoothly, find the fire grass, and meet the red flame beast, the gentle son of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Now, seeing that their number was twice as many and their combat effectiveness was much stronger than them, the iron blood mercenary regiment was pressed and beaten, and almost all of them died. Lu Xiaoxiao almost did not hesitate to stand on the side of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. After her strength was improved, Lu Xiaoxiao''s range of elemental power was expanded to 300 meters, that is, as long as she was 300 meters away from the enemy, she could use her Xuanli to kill people to her heart''s content. Hundreds of wind blades were ready to go in the air, saw the opportunity and stabbed at the elbows of the mercenaries of the iron blood mercenary regiment. The iron blood mercenary regiment has more than 200 people, and its strength is about the middle level of martial arts, and more than 30 are the high level of martial arts. The strength of the leader has reached the level of King Wu. Before, when she used the wind blade to kill the two young masters of the Chen family, the wind blade was not strong enough. Even if she saw the opportunity to stab the muscles and veins of the young master of the Chen family with the greatest Xuanli, she could not guarantee to destroy their muscles and veins with the wind blade at the first time. Now that her strength has improved, Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed hundreds of wind blades into the elbows of those mercenaries in the iron blood mercenary regiment with the idea of trying. She didn''t exert much force, really! She didn''t have a deep hatred with the iron blood mercenary regiment. She vowed that she just wanted to use the wind blade to frustrate their spirit and help the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Moreover, the wind blade was very dull by her. According to the previous level, it was just a heavy blow to others. Chapter 91 Who knows, at the next moment, more than 200 mercenaries of the iron blood mercenary regiment immediately lost their swords and wailed with their wrists, because their elbows were pierced by the dull wind blade. A group fight stopped in strange damage. "I''m Yan an, the leader of the iron blood mercenary regiment. I don''t know where I offended an expert. Please come forward and see him. If I offended an expert somewhere, Yan an will apologize to you first!" The head of the iron blood mercenary regiment painfully covered his arm and looked around with a pale face. I didn''t know that the other party used a wind blade. He thought his arm was pierced by a strong Qi. If he didn''t treat it in time, his and all the league members'' hands would be destroyed. He really did not expect that there was such a strong backup behind the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, which was about to withdraw from the mercenary Union. At this moment, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was stunned. They have never had such great friends! Who saved them? While everyone was waiting, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her face. When she stepped out of the grass, she had once again become a beautiful childe in the world. Fu Xiaobai was stunned when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of surprises. "Young master, it''s you! Just now... Did you save us?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Why are you fighting with people?" Fu Xiaobai glanced at Yan an and said angrily: "As soon as we came here, we didn''t know what happened when we met the iron blood mercenary regiment. Their leader insisted that we stole the magic core of the fifth order red flame beast and the magic wolf and let us hand it over. We have explained that we haven''t seen the magic core. They didn''t believe it. They fought with us indiscriminately and killed so many of our brothers." Yan an heard Fu Xiaobai call him "little childe". He knew that even if the expert had something to do with them, it didn''t matter much, so he immediately defended: "Sir, we are the only mercenary regiment that arrived here recently. It is clear that the red flame beast died together with the evil wolf after being besieged by the evil wolf. We failed to get the magic core. It is obvious that the magic core was picked up by the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. We just asked them to hand over the red flame beast''s magic core and one-third of the magic wolf''s magic core, but they didn''t do it, so they fought. Please look at the face of imperial concubine Yu and decide for us. Imperial concubine Yu likes the red flame beast. " Experts above Wu Zong can prolong their life and keep their faces. He doesn''t think that the expert standing in front of them who can''t detect the depth of internal power is a "little childe". He just hopes that the expert who hurt them can let them go in the face of imperial concubine Yu. "The red flame beast is favored by the jade imperial concubine?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrow. "That''s right. When we came to Shenwu mountain this time, we were ordered to capture the red flame beast." Yan an responded politely. "With only one king of martial arts and more than 200 martial artists left, do you want to capture this red flame beast at the top of level 5?" "...." Yan Anmo. "Do you know that the fifth level peak red flame beast can compete with the Warcraft of other elements of the sixth level? Just because you bastards want to capture it? Has any of you broken through the middle level of the martial saint?" "...." Yan an said silently. "But even if we can''t kill the red flame beast, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment can''t swallow these magic cores!" a mercenary said angrily, covering his wound. "Yes, everyone comes out to make a living. They are so big and cheap. Shouldn''t they share some with everyone?" "We really didn''t! It was like this when we came here." Fu Xiaobai was really unreasonable at this moment. "I hurt the red flame beast, and I brought the evil wolf from the lake hundreds of miles away. Their magic cores are all with me. What? Do you have any comments? Do you need me to give them to you?" The most annoying thing is the iron blood mercenary regiment, who holds the strong and bullies the weak, so Lu Xiaoxiao admitted his actions with an unusually high profile. Have the ability to bite her! Have the ability to take all these magic cores back! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the words fell, and no one spoke in an instant. For a long time, Yan Ancai recovered from the shock. The Ninja hugged his fist and said, "senior joked. How dare we divide the things of senior? Since the red flame beast was killed by senior, it was a misunderstanding with the brothers of wolf tooth mercenary regiment." After that, Yan an immediately apologized to Fu Xiaobai. He had a red mouth and white teeth. He killed so many people and made an apology. He ignored Fu Xiaobai''s anger and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Elder, did you find the Jiusheng foundation liquid in Xue before you hurt the red flame beast?" "Yes, why?" Yan an quickly knelt down with the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment. "Please, for the sake of our ignorance, give us some base building liquid. Our mercenaries live on these hands. Just now, the elder just gently tried, and all the muscles and veins of our elbow have been broken. Only Jiusheng base building liquid can make us reply. It doesn''t take much, just two drops for one person." Yan an clasped his fist with both hands, and a cunning light flashed across the fundus of his eyes. "But the hand is broken. Haven''t the bones broken yet? Dare to ask me for foundation liquid! Haven''t you heard of Mingxi grass?" "But Mingxi grass is hard to find. How can we afford to buy so many Mingxi grass from mercenaries like us!" Yan an was worried when Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t give the foundation liquid. This is the task assigned by imperial concubine Yu! "You didn''t, I did." "... then..." Yan an wanted to cry. Jiusheng''s foundation building liquid was clearly in the hands of the expert, but they could only watch and could not rob it. It makes him feel so oppressed. "You killed these brothers of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment indiscriminately and innocently. You must compensate them and get their understanding. When everything is perfect, I will send more than 200 Mingxi grass." More than 200... Mingxi grass?! When is the Ming Xi grass so worthless that it can be given in batches? Yan an was shocked, but he didn''t dare to guess again. He hugged his fist and said, "yes. Thank you for your kindness of not killing and saving lives." Looking at the collapse of the red flame beast nest Xue, Yan an is not mentally disabled enough to argue with Lu Xiaoxiao and beg Jiusheng to build the foundation liquid. The goal of this trip to Shenwu mountain has disappeared. They are all injured again. They can only bow and bow to say goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao and leave. "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Chapter 92 Zeth, the deputy head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, knelt down with all the members of the mercenary regiment. Lu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and said, "why do you call me senior? Do I look old?" she looked in the mirror. It''s beautiful and young! "... not old! Not old! I''m a rude man with a stupid mouth. I hope you don''t get angry." Ze Si was asked about his sweat. He had never talked to such a powerful elder before. He was afraid that the elder would not spoil them suddenly. "Well, don''t kneel. If you hadn''t told me the location of the flaming grass, I wouldn''t know there were red flame beasts here. I would also like to thank you." Seeing everyone kneeling as usual, Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised his eyebrow: "you are also looking for Jiusheng building base liquid?" After asking, more than 50 people below looked at her with bright eyes and a look of waiting for favor. But... Cough, she''s really not interested in seeing these big and dirty people selling cute and coquettish! "Grandpa, my name is Fu Xiaobai, and I''m the youngest owner of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Five years ago, my father, the head of our wolf tooth mercenary regiment, was bitten by a demon wolf when he was on a mission. The fire element of the demon wolf burned his meridians. Now his muscles are atrophied. The doctor said he hasn''t lived for more than a year. When we entered the Shenwu mountain this time, we heard that someone found nine blood vessels here I went to Shenwu mountain to look for Shengzhu base liquid. Grandpa saved our lives just now. We are very moved. We shouldn''t have made any further requests. But it''s really my father... " Speaking of his father, Fu Xiaobai''s decent and solemn application began to collapse, and his eyes were full of tears. "Eunuch, if... If you can still leave even a little bit of nine life building base fluid, I wonder... Can you give me some? I... I don''t know how to repay eunuch''s kindness. As long as eunuch can see it, Fu Xiaobai''s life will be yours in the future!" "Please help me, and all the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment will be saved by me!" deputy head zeth also asked. Lu Xiaoxiao took a small bottle of Jiusheng foundation building liquid from his arms and handed it to Fu Xiaobai. He asked, "is that enough?" Fu Xiaobai looked at the bottle made of a rock with thick fingers in front of him. His eyes widened and quickly waved his hand: "more! I heard that Jiusheng building base liquid is very viscous. As long as it can be as big as the nail cap, my father will be saved." "Keep the rest if you have more." After Jiusheng foundation liquid was brought back to space, it was immediately put in a rock pit not far from the spring of life by Patton. Because it was very close to the spring, bubbles as big as fingernail began to appear just after it was put in. Wuyan said it was the new foundation liquid. Now more than ten hours have passed, and the base building fluid in it has nearly doubled. Although Lu Xiaoxiao still looks very slow, she also knows that she will not lack this thing in the future. For Fu Xiaobai, such a filial son, she should also do good. Fu Xiaobai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, looked at Zeus again, and quickly buttoned his head: "your grace is on the way. Please accept the boy''s worship. Although the boy is low-level now, I will practice martial arts well. In the future, if you can use it, you can give orders and never refuse." "Get up. I''m here to find the fire grass this time. I didn''t want to find the foundation liquid. It''s just a favor to send you. I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t been kind enough to draw a map for me at the door, I couldn''t find the fire grass." In the gratitude of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the depths of the Shenwu mountains again. ********************* Wuyan said, the more you go inside, the more precious herbs you will have. "Wuyan, will you refine pills such as Wei Ge, contraceptives and ovulation pills?" ¡­¡­ No one paid attention to her. "Shameless?" ¡­¡­ No one paid any attention to her. Lu Xiaoxiao felt strange and went straight into the space to see if the uncle had lost too much just to help her absorb the magic core smoothly. After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. At the moment, the air around the space is floating sparkling. At the end of the sky, the huge space is rapidly spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Space gets bigger again. Without face, he was floating cross legged in the air in the middle of the lake. His long black hair, as long as his hips, was fluttering in the wind. With his floating white robe, he looked like a God in heaven. Suddenly, no Yan opened his eyes. At this moment, a holy white light enveloped him. Even Lu Xiaoxiao, hundreds of meters away, felt the holiness from the white light, which made her want to worship. The faceless face, illuminated by this holy white light, began to slowly show his original outline. The eyebrow is like ink and light smoke, with a faint and noble breath in the light alienation, and the coagulated face is thin and lips are slightly pursed. He is very beautiful. He is so beautiful that he is alienated and elegant that people are deterred. Like a snow lotus on an iceberg, he is surrounded by silver and white, which makes people unable to move their eyes. He allows his figure to plunge into his heart, but dare not go forward. A white robe with no characteristics has become the best background to set off the dust free state for no reason, so plain, so noble. With a bang, Lu Xiaoxiao''s chin fell directly to the ground. At this moment, she understood why she had no face to speak, always with a posture of being bullied and dragged by the superior. At this moment, when I saw the real face of Wuyan Lushan, I finally understood that the man who has been with her day and night for so long is a... God! Yes, God! The real God! When she saw a man with white holy light and unrealistic beauty, she was very sure, certain and certain. Although she had never seen God, she was absolutely sure at the moment she saw him. Wuyan floated to the petrified Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "the seal has been untied on the first floor, and your space has become larger. Compared with the previous space, the current space is equivalent to the size of 10 Nanzhao Kyoto. Once the space is released, there will be a lot of spirit grass and spirit objects in it. I will clean it up slowly and tell you later." ¡­¡­ However, shameless words did not get Lu Xiaoxiao''s response. Because someone is still immersed in the shock that an uncle suddenly changes from a bosom friend to a powerful God. Facing Lu Xiaoxiao, he stared at him without blinking. His face was a little unnatural. "Xiaoxiao." Wu Yan waved in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. This was the first time he called Lu Xiaoxiao this way, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it at all. After recovering from the other party''s soul summoning, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the arm of a God and asked excitedly, "Wuyan, you... Who are you sacred?" Chapter 93 Seeing someone''s profane claws clutching his sleeve, an uncle miraculously didn''t pull his sleeve apart. "Only one layer of the seal has been untied. Although the strength has been restored, it is not enough to remember the past." "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao helped Wu Yan lose. "Didn''t you just go out? What are you doing in the space?" Looking at the God like beauty to the extreme, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was a paste. Without thinking, he replied, "I want to ask if you can refine Wei Ge, contraceptives, ovulation pills, pregnancy AIDS and other pills?" With a slap, the little Patton''s chin was startled off. Ma Ma, Baba is a God. Is there really no problem for you to desecrate the God like this? Ma Ma, have you ever seen a God who can refine contraceptives and pregnancy AIDS, which are not high-grade pills? Little Barton doesn''t know what Wei Ge is. If he knows, he will dig a seam and drill in immediately. He won''t come out for a day. "Yes." Patta, little Barton''s eyes fell to the ground. Baba is really good to Ma Ma! What a pet! Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "really? Great!" "You are a girl. What do you want these pills for?" "Of course it''s money making! You know that these medicines are all kinds of blockbusters in modern times, not to mention the ancient times when materials were scarce. I can guarantee that the sales of this medicine must be very good. I''ve seen it specially these days. There are no such related pills on the streets of Beijing." Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t agree. Lu Xiaoxiao continued to smile and say, "even if people in Antarctica practice genuine Qi, it doesn''t mean they won''t have impotence, premature ejaculation, infertility and gynecological diseases? Hey hey, once my pill comes out, I dare to guarantee that it will be popular all over Antarctica. I''m afraid they won''t be able to pay for facial paralysis at that time?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s obscene Jian smile, his shameless, cold and beautiful face twitched faintly. "When I straighten out your herbs, I will refine a better pill and sell it to you. You can also sell it at a good price." But in the face of shameless attempts to persuade, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the move at all. "How can those pills with good quality be given to others? Let''s keep them ourselves. Even if we don''t use them, we can''t make them cheaper. If people know that I have too good pills, it may cause trouble. This kind of pills is not difficult to refine and can be produced in large quantities. The key is that the pills needed by many people are the most cost-effective." Seeing that Wuyan was unmoved, Lu Xiaoxiao flattered and said, "Wuyan, please!" "Go shopping and I''ll let you know if you see the right herbs. Others are OK, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to refine drugs for one-time treatment." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Because the aura of the Antarctic continent is extremely scarce, and the elixir you mentioned needs pure Yang Qi. This pure Yang Qi herb can hardly grow in places where aura is scarce." "Ah -" Lu Xiaoxiao was like a deflated ball. "But if you want, I can let the medicine spirit try to cultivate in space. But there is no problem with other drugs." "Is there no problem with Wei Ge?" "... No." faced with Lu Xiaoxiao, who asked easily, he had no face to answer. It was very difficult. "Great! Then I''ll take Patton out first. If you need any herbs, you can tell Patton, and then it will find it!" After that, he pulled out the little bus that almost foamed at the mouth after understanding what they were talking about. Lu Xiaoxiao is very happy. Although I felt uncle Wuyan''s reluctance, he didn''t deceive her in order that she could pay off her debt as soon as possible. In close cooperation with Patton, Lu Xiaoxiao found a lot of herbs about this. Whenever she had a rest at night, she let Patton plant and multiply in the space. Now, they have entered the depths of the Shenwu mountains, but Lu Xiaoxiao is not worried about being eaten by high-level Warcraft. There is space, there is no shame. No man or beast in the world can hurt her. With such confidence, Lu Xiaoxiao looked for medicine diligently outside even at night. For 1. 400 million in debt, she fought! However, the more you enter the territory of high-level Warcraft, the fewer Warcraft you encounter. It has been three days since Xue came out of the red flame beast''s nest, and she has only met a fifth order Warcraft. However, after the bitter force of fighting with the red flame beast, Lu Xiaoxiao took a detour when she saw the high-level Warcraft she could not afford at present. In addition, Patton got hidden herbs on her body, and the high-level Warcraft didn''t find her. For three days in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao had a very happy and full life. Until the afternoon of the third day, Wu Yan suddenly stopped her and said that he felt a strong energy fluctuation, making her go in a given direction. *************************** After improving Xuanli, Lu Xiaoxiao''s speed was more than 20 times faster. With the cooperation of various elements, the 500 kilometer journey took two hours. After passing through a hundred kilometer mountain forest, a vast and boundless riprap land leaps in front of us. On one side of the riprap, there is a huge waterfall, which flows down 3000 feet. This adjective is definitely not enough to describe the huge waterfall in front of us. Looking up, the top of the waterfall is on the cloud, and you can''t see the end at all. Looking down, the bottom of the waterfall is in the canyon, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The whole waterfall is like a magic stroke between heaven and earth, running through the clouds and hell. The deafening sound of the waterfall makes it impossible for this world to have a second sound side by side with it except the sound of the water flowing down. "You said the place with huge energy is here?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t even have a hair except for the waterfall. "You can keep your voice down. Our spiritual dialogue depends on ideas. No matter how loud the external voice is, it will not interfere with our dialogue." the shameless voice sounded helplessly. She was originally regarded as half of the main god of this space. On weekdays, as long as she spoke gently, the whole space could be heard. Now with such a roar, the space suddenly flew sand and stones, and dark clouds were covered. Many small herbs that had just grown were directly shocked to death by her roar at her throat. Even Patton was directly shocked by her voice and flew out, just like a broken kite, directly fell into a newly extended stream, looking very wronged. Fortunately, xiaodudu''s space was sealed by him, otherwise she would have no son if her voice passed. Chapter 94 "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao responded and continued to roar with a voice countless decibels larger than before: "what energy do you feel here? Is it level 7 Warcraft?" In other words, Shenwu mountain has been 8 days. She didn''t even see a level 6 Warcraft. If you can really see a level 7 Warcraft, it''s worth it Wu Yan waved helplessly to smooth another round of sound waves and said, "go to the canyon, the energy I feel is over there." "Good!" Because the sound of the waterfall is too loud, Lu Xiaoxiao can only improve her affinity for the element force to the extreme, so as to avoid the level 7 Warcraft jumping out suddenly. At that time, she won''t even have a chance to hide in the space. You know, the speed of level 5 red flame beast has made it difficult for her to avoid, let alone level 7 peak Warcraft. If she is really found, she will definitely be killed by seconds. "Roar -" Suddenly, there was a roar in the canyon below the waterfall, which covered the waterfall sound of tens of thousands of meters in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body stumbled slightly and stared at the other side of the canyon, with a face of disbelief. Just a roar made her soul tremble, and such a distant roar made her unable to stabilize her body shape. You know, her soul is infiltrated by the spring of life all year round, which is much stronger than most people''s souls, but the roar just now makes her feel frustrated. "Wuyan, what is the voice of Warcraft? Why does it have such a deterrent?" At the moment when the unknown Warcraft roared, Wuyan waved and protected her soul with mana. Even so, Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul still trembled a few times. Wu Yan frowned and said, "I don''t know. Go over there and have a look." "OK." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the pores of her whole body had been opened. She even wondered if she might see the legendary dragon later. Because of such a powerful roar, she naturally thought of the most powerful mythical beast. Just like that roar, she couldn''t think of any Warcraft that could have. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the canyon and was about to reach the edge of the waterfall, the earth suddenly shook, as if the whole mountain was making a rumbling sound. The dull sound hits the heart, making people feel the oppression of the end of the world. Suddenly, a huge dark pillar rose from the waterfall of the canyon and rushed to the sky in the blink of an eye. Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to see what the black giant pillar was. A mouthful of fresh blood gushed out. The next moment, she had been pulled back into the space by Wu Yan. "How''s it going?" he asked shamelessly after feeding Lu Xiaoxiao a pill. Lu Xiaoxiao even forgot his answer. He was so shocked that he took a shameless look and aimed at the outside world through space again. At this moment, the black giant column has risen to the top of the white clouds. The original white clouds with golden light suddenly become black after it rises. At this moment, the bright world is oppressed by the black clouds, and several silver flashes are meandering in the black clouds. "Click -" a loud noise. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even see the source of the lightning clearly. A 100 meter pit appeared not far from where she stood. Wipe! Fortunately, he hid in the space in time, or he would be scorched every minute. "It found us?" even if the Warcraft was powerful, Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid as long as he hid in his own space. "No." the shameless eyes looked at the clouds with great complexity. Looking along the shameless eyes, I saw that the huge black column rising from the sky was winding and swimming faintly in the clouds hundreds of miles away. The speed was not that big guy could achieve. The speed, according to visual inspection, must be more than 20 times faster than the fastest fighter. "Click -" There was another loud noise. The waterfall flying straight down was hit by lightning and burst out a hazy water mist, making the space dense and fuzzy. "Wuyan, is that a dragon on the cloud?" although she wondered whether it would be a dragon just now, at this moment, when she saw such a real scene, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her and could hardly speak. "Yes," replied Wu Yan calmly, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Human beings, how dare you break into your own territory!" In the clouds, a heavy voice sounded, which instantly increased the sense of oppression of this world by more than ten times. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is in the space, otherwise the air can suppress her. "People?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with an eyebrow, "where is anyone?" "Heaven." "Ah?" After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky again. All he could see were black clouds and black dragon shadows looming in the clouds. Suddenly, a golden light as thin as silk lit up from the black clouds, and the light was shocked in an instant, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, dividing the chaotic world into two halves. "Roar -" The black dragon uttered an angry cry and tried to resist it with his own body, but when the giant pillar''s body came into contact with the golden light, it suddenly uttered a miserable scream. The next moment, the Dragon hidden in the black cloud came out of the cloud and rushed towards the waterfall with a thunderbolt. However, the person who emitted the golden light did not intend to let it close to the waterfall. A man wearing a mask and a black robe suddenly appeared in front of the waterfall, waved his golden staff and knocked desperately at the black dragon. "Buzz -" The golden light of the staff collided with the head of the black dragon, and a dark golden light wave burst out, covering all around. After being exposed to light waves, the rocky boulders were instantly crushed into debris. The black dragon was hurt and roared again. However, the man in black who blocked the black dragon from entering the pond at the waterfall also flew out upside down. It was obvious that he was hurt by the blow just now. "That man can fight with the dragon. What level is he?" Although the man must have been injured at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was still surprised. Talent! "He is just the peak of wusheng." "Just..." Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. "Do you know what level this dragon is?" Wu Yan asked. "Level seven peak Warcraft!" Lu Xiaoxiao guessed without obstacles. If the dragon is not the top of level 7, it would be too bad! "It is indeed a seven level peak Warcraft, but it is not the seven level peak here, but the seven level peak calculated according to your Xuanli level. If it is in the sky according to the algorithm of the Antarctic continent, it should have exceeded the existence of the highest level." Chapter 95 "Tianyu..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say something. That is a field known to everyone on the Antarctic continent, but no one can tell what the sky is like. Because only those who have crossed the supreme peak are qualified to go to heaven. In other words, after the supreme peak goes to the heaven, it is only the shrimp at the bottom there. So for Lu Xiaoxiao before, she never thought about heaven. Because no one has soared in the Antarctic continent for nearly a thousand years, she doesn''t want to become a God at all. "The peak of wusheng can be compared with the highest level in the heaven?" after a surprise, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of an unrealistic situation. "Of course not! If the black dragon had not suffered a fatal internal injury, if the magic wand in the man''s hand could just restrain the black dragon, a breath of dragon breath could directly spray them to death." "It''s a wounded dragon! Look at the way it swims flexibly. It can''t see any injury at all." While they were watching the lively conversation, a series of shocking fights were going on fiercely. Unfortunately, the dark clouds covered all their sight. Lu Xiaoxiao could only see that in the black clouds, silver lightning and golden light were intertwined with each other, and angry dragon chants broke out from time to time. Lu Xiaoxiao could only guess that there was a more powerful role above the clouds, in addition to the person who was shocked to fly face to face with the dragon. He was the Lord. Anyway, this kind of fight is not what she can understand. Now she is satisfied to see the fight like an immortal in the sky below. "The man in the black cloud is so powerful that he fought with the black dragon for so long with the power of one person." Lu Xiaoxiao said in worship. "He can fight with this dragon because he has the sword that can restrain the black dragon in his hand, which makes the black dragon who is already seriously injured and may be dying suffer trauma in the sword spirit. Otherwise, the black dragon can''t attack him for such a long time." Wu Yan''s eyes looking at the clouds were full of doubts, but Lu Xiaoxiao focused all her attention on the dark clouds at the moment. Even her eyes were reluctant to blink. There was no time to pay attention to Wu Yan''s expression. In the dark clouds, the golden and silver lights continued to flash, and the dark dragon shadow swept around in the clouds. "Roar -" Finally, with an angry roar, the black dragon in the cloud rushed out like lightning and flew towards the ground. When the legendary dragon finally appeared before his eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao was shaken by the solid earthquake. The black dragon roared angrily, and the huge faucet like a mountain rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao with full anger. Even in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao changed color at this moment. How big! How powerful! Covered with Obsidian like dragon scales like cold iron, the dragon with a diameter of more than 40 meters roared past Lu Xiaoxiao in an instant, followed by a 360 degree rapid swing of its tail, and a fan towards the man still staying in the clouds. With a loud bang, the hundred mile wide and thick clouds were beaten to death by the power of this tail. The lightning was gone, and the sky was bright again. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly looked up and looked at the sky again. Gossip cells jumped in her heart. She wanted to see what kind of people could strike the mythical dragon so hard. Bang Dang, when he saw the man above the clouds, Lu Xiaoxiao''s chin fell off and fell to the ground. In the sky, a man with a silver mask was suspended in the air in a domineering black robe. In the face of strong air flow, his hair like ink was not disorderly suspended behind him. He held a dazzling heavy sword in his hand. The heavy sword emitted a golden light. In this way, he looked coldly at the giant dragon hovering over Xiaoxiao. It''s extremely domineering and extremely windy. Even compared with the majestic dragon, this man''s momentum is by no means weaker than his opponent. Such a windy man Doodle his father! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a mess! Petrified! It''s a statue! Although Lu Xiaoxiao knocked the man unconscious after falling off the cliff, and she never took off her mask to look at it from the time she took off her clothes to the end, at this moment, when she saw the man, she was 100% sure that the man was Dudu''s father. After she knocked him unconscious, she was xxoo. In fact, when recalling this history, she thought that maybe Dudu''s father was a hidden world expert, but at this moment, when she watched the man fight the dragon with one man''s strength, she was deeply shocked by his domineering spirit. Almost every time, the man can successfully avoid the attack of the black dragon, and even the breath produced by the attack of the black dragon. Looking at his calm avoidance, it is obviously not the first time to face the black dragon. No matter how the black dragon attacks, he always keeps a perfect distance from the other party, so that he can avoid the black dragon attack and hurt the black dragon with the sword light in his hand. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked to see that each golden light cut on the thick and hard dragon scale like fine steel could cause a blood gurgling wound on the black dragon. "What sword is he holding?" No one answered her for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao asked again, "Wuyan, what sword is he holding in his hand? It''s so powerful!" Still no one answered her. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the shameless one side, but saw that he was staring at Dudu''s father. "You... Have a grudge against him?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his hand in front of Wu Yan''s eyes and let him come back to his senses. "No." Wu Yan shook his head. "Do you know him?" Wu Yan continued to shake his head: "I don''t know." "Then why are you staring at him?" "Because he has a breath that attracts me very much, i... I can feel him." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked twice and was silent. One is a friend who can deliver the back to the other, and the other is the child''s father. But Wuyan had a feeling of love at first sight for the child''s father Is such a pair of bases really good? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the classic line in Avatar - iseeyou! Just imagine, when the God like shameless stood in front of the domineering child''s father, stared deeply, and finally said: iseeyou! Ow ~ so exciting! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty of stealing another man in the face of the shame of falling in love with Dudu''s father at first sight. I wanted to tell Wuyan that this was Dudu''s father, but at this moment, when Wuyan fell in love with Dudu''s father at first sight, she swallowed all her words. Wuyan is her good friend. If he really loves them, she will bless them. As the saying goes: it is better to dismantle ten temples than to destroy a pair of foundations! Chapter 96 Anyway, Dudu only needs her mother. Roar! Just as Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Yan were wandering in vain, the duel in the air continued. After Dudu''s father caused countless wounds on the black dragon with his magic sword, the black dragon was finally angry. After his body soared, he spewed out a flame enough to burn the world. At the same time, another golden light hit the middle of the faucet''s eyebrow. After the black dragon uttered a painful dragon chant, he began to twist his body in the air. Dudu''s father and his guard were instantly submerged in the sky swallowing fire. "I''ll save him!" whether the man is Dudu''s father or someone she doesn''t like, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s necessary for her to save each other''s life. "No, it''s too dangerous." Wu Yan didn''t want to hold Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not afraid of fire, but if they are burned by fire, it will be more or less bad." although the fire outside is very big, her affinity for fire elements is 100%. Although such a fire is very big, as long as she carries fire elements, she won''t be burned by fire. "Long Wei hasn''t disappeared outside. You can''t bear such pressure with your current strength." "So what? Watch them die?" "Do you know him?" Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously "..." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the shameless eyes, blinked guilty, and shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t know!" "Then wait until this threat passes." "But he..." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the sky that had been submerged by the sea of fire. She wanted to say, wouldn''t you be sad if he died? "His breath is still there. I can feel him." "OK!" you don''t worry. I have nothing to worry about. Anyway, they are people who don''t make mistakes in the well water and don''t intersect the river water all their life. "Bang Dang -" Just when Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan were worried about Dudu''s father, a loud noise pulled the two wandering people back, and a Black Big Mac fell directly in the sky, completely blocking the sky filled with fire. Looking at the black paint in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao moved his eyes and asked, "this... Is that black dragon just now?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked: "is it dead?" "He fainted, but his internal injury is too serious. If he doesn''t get treatment, he may not be far from death." "Fainted?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "Yes. I can still feel its dragon breath. Although it is weak, it is still alive." Wuyan didn''t know, so he answered honestly. "Wuyan, you said you wanted to get the Warcraft into space. Either they volunteered or they fainted and brought them in. Now it fainted, or..." Wuyan sees that the eyebrow corner that doesn''t look like words has a faint sign of convulsion. "Will you pick it up like this?" "Of course! Very good! Incomparably good! It''s much better to deal with the red flame beast than before!" you don''t have to work hard to pick up a legendary beast or something! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s shameless but natural bright smile, Wu Yan waved his hand to say "you are free". Some truths are told to people who can reason. A woman like Lu Xiaoxiao, who has no integrity Cao and character, has no shame and doesn''t think she can agree with her by telling her a lot of truths. At the moment when he turned around, the land of space shook fiercely. A black giant as big as a mountain hit the edge of the lake in space. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Before, the black dragon was winding in the sky. She thought the dragon should be kilometers long. But now the dragon is thrown into the space, and the whole dragon body is straight. Lu Xiaoxiao found that the length of the black dragon was at least 3000 meters. "Wuyan, what kind of injury did it suffer? How could it not be beaten? How long has it been beaten like this..." Wuyan reached out his hand to touch the dragon, then penetrated his strength into the black dragon''s body, and took his hand back after a long time. "When his five internal organs were burned, he forcibly operated his mana and spewed out such a big fire. Now his internal organs have been destroyed." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the whole person was not well. "Well... If we save it with the spring of life, will it still die?" "I don''t know if the spring of life is helpful to God level Warcraft, but I can have a try." As soon as the shameless voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly got a bucket, and then poured the almost endless life spring in his well into the black dragon''s mouth as big as a black hole, bucket after bucket, as if every drop of life spring that is more precious than gold doesn''t need money. As if he had tasted the power of the spring of life, the black dragon in a deep coma squirmed and spewed a breath of dragon breath. Such a small to minimal action also made Lu Xiaoxiao fly out directly, and he stabilized his body from a long distance. It can be imagined how much pressure Dudu''s father had to resist when fighting with the black dragon. ***************************** Just as Lu Xiaoxiao poured the life spring into the mouth of the black dragon, Wu Yan suddenly said, "no!" "?" at the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan, he only heard a startled cry from a man outside the space: "Lord!" Then a dull voice sounded, and everything was calm. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up with a frown and looked up to the outside world. Apart from the black and red sea of fire, she can''t even see a personal picture. Although it is said that he has no intersection with Dudu''s father, after all, he has a blood connection with the child that can not be ignored. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao is sweating for the child''s father. At the same time, he is also shocked. I don''t know what kind of expert can sneak into such a powerful man. "Wuyan, can you see them? How is he now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with some worry. Shameless shook his head: "I can only feel the fluctuation of their energy." "What about him now? Has he been successfully attacked?" "He''s fine, but his subordinate was seriously injured and unconscious." "They are so strong that they will be attacked..." "They were attacked by three supreme middle-level masters." Wu Yan frowned and replied. "Well... What level is he?" the one in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, of course, is Du Du''s father. "Supreme beginner." "..." isn''t that dead? "Unexpectedly, the three heavenly masters of the great Shenwu gate are villains who like sneak attacks behind their backs." Chapter 97 "Hum, ghosts are the cancer of the whole Antarctic continent. There is no need for people in our temple to be gentlemen." "Are you sure you don''t want a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches later because you like the black dragon here, but you''re afraid of being hurt by the black dragon?" "The divine dragon is the divine beast in the heaven and belongs to the temple. How can you wait for ghosts to tarnish the dignity of the divine dragon?" "You really look up to yourself. You were abandoned by those divine sticks the moment the people in the temple blocked the passage." "There must be a reason why the passage is closed. As the messengers of the lower space sent by the temple, life is the people of the temple and death is the ghost of the temple. After we die, our soul will be sublimated and can ascend to heaven under the protection of God." "You can really deceive yourself and others! Those gods in the sky will know which onion you are. As far as I know, the cardinal of the Holy See of light died and died. Did any of you see his soul sublimated? Just you scum who pushed people with mysterious power into the ghost to suppress the coldness of the earth for your own selfish desires, even want to sublimate your soul. Your brain is fooled Are you ready? " "How dare you know the death of the cardinal?" asked one of the heavenly lords in surprise. "Not only does he know these things, he also knows about ghosts!" added another God. "It''s a ghost who escaped from heaven. You killed the cardinal of Guangming Shinto!" the third God reached this conclusion by contacting the previous words. "Hehe, it seems that we are going to make great contributions today." "A felony who escaped from heaven or a condemned man who killed the cardinal!" "Although there is no entrance to the ghost in the lower space, we have no chance to throw you into the ghost, but today, we will destroy you on behalf of God!" Three old voices came from above Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. Their dialogue made Lu Xiaoxiao probably understand that the three old people were the three heavenly lords of Shenwu sect, second only to shenzun, and Dudu''s father was... A ghost! She has heard of ghosts. They are like ghosts. They burn, kill and plunder. If a child is not good, his parents will tell them ghost stories. So when children in the Antarctic continent are naughty, their parents just shout: the ghost is coming to catch you, and these bear children will be obedient immediately. It''s just that the ghost has been completely wiped out by shenwumen, holy land and Guangming Shinto? How come hundreds of years later, ghost people still appear? And one of them is Dudu''s father? What''s more strange is that he escaped from heaven to the lower space. The passage between the sky and the lower space has been closed for thousands of years. The age of Dudu father This is really the God of dog blood! Lu Xiaoxiao''s faint melancholy. From the voices of the three people, at the moment, Dudu father has been surrounded by three heavenly Lords. He can''t run away from the three supreme middle-level masters with his supreme primary strength. "Save him, please." just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to apply for help for Dudu''s sake, Wu Yan suddenly opened his mouth. "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was about to speak, choked on his saliva and coughed a few times. Unexpectedly, Wuyan''s love for Dudu''s father at first sight was so strong, so he nodded immediately: "OK, how to save it?" "The black dragon has entered the space, and the dragon''s power in the fire will disappear. I will cast a spell to hide your breath. You use the fire element to hide in the sea of fire, and take the opportunity to use the fire to create chaos and give him a chance to escape. However, you must avoid that the three people outside are too powerful than you. You must not face them directly. Otherwise, with their speed and strength, once they are killed They are locked, and even if there is space, it is difficult to escape. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do." Hell, she''s the best. It was the Supreme Master who wanted to be overcast later, and Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited that he rubbed his hands. Under the package of shameless unique mana, Lu Xiaoxiao drilled out of space. A heat wave xi- came. Fortunately, she had already wrapped herself with fire. Otherwise, she would be swallowed up by the raging fire just by standing up. After adapting to the violent force of the fire, Lu Xiaoxiao turned the fire into the wind and let his body rise slowly. The more she went up, the clearer her sight became. When she rose to a certain extent, she could see four figures not far from her through the fire. The three holy men of Shenwu gate look like they are 80 or 90 years old. They are wearing white robes reaching the ground, white beard floating, and they look kind but jealous of evil. If there was no comparison of the God in her family, I would really think the three in front of me were immortals. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao, who stays with a cool and handsome god with amnesia every day, can''t help but curl her mouth when she sees these three colors. She doesn''t agree with this Cosplay fairy''s practice. A few good-looking old people with kind eyebrows, if you don''t pretend to be forced, your first impression is that you are kind-hearted. You must pretend to be forced to be a half immortal for your hair? Haven''t you ever heard of a dog like a tiger? In contrast, Dudu dad, dressed in dark robes, hunted and danced in the air. He showed no timidity in the face of every enemy stronger than himself. Although he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see the expression at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao could feel it. On the contrary, he despised from the bottom of his heart and didn''t cut the three magic sticks that surrounded him. Due to the painful history of the holy land trying to immerse her in a pig cage, Lu Xiaoxiao has no good feelings for the three organizations above the dynasty. Dudu dad''s guard has fainted now and is held by Dudu dad with one hand. In other words, in the battle later, Dudu father can only face three strong enemies with one hand. Once he releases his hand, his guard can only fall into the sea of fire. "Earth ghost, you were lucky to escape to heaven in those years, but when you meet me today, it means your luck has come to an end. Die!" One of the magic sticks took the lead. With a wave of the whip in his hand, the apparently not too long whip was stunned. Under the force of true Qi, it was infinitely extended, from a whip less than one meter to a whip of tens of nearly 100 meters. The whip pounced on Dudu father like a poisonous snake. Just as he was about to get to Dudu father''s body, a slight "Shua" sound sounded in the air. Immediately, a fuzzy dark shadow appeared on the top of the divine stick. The sword in his hand was mixed with fierce strength and chopped down with great force. Chapter 98 The fierce wind was like tearing all the air in this side. "Naive!" When he saw that the magic stick was about to be hurt by the fierce way, he moved, and the other two magic sticks moved at the same time. It is estimated that the whip can better highlight their immortal spirit, so all the three divine sticks use the whip. Three powerful whips, like three python, with huge bodies, hit Dudu''s father with the sword Qi. Each of the three whips, whether in strength or speed, is stronger and more violent than Dudu''s father, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao sweat for Dudu''s father, and the fire element around him is ready to sneak attack at any time. However, when the invisible sword Qi was against the three python, a faint golden light suddenly appeared, with a dull sound of "boom". Beheading! When the sword Qi of the three incarnated Python met the golden light that seemed weaker than them, it encountered the greatest embarrassment in history. The three snake heads were cut off together. If it hadn''t been for the divine staff at the bottom to avoid in time, it would have been his head. However, Rao was so, but there was also a scratch between the chest and abdomen of the divine staff, gurgling blood and soaking the white robe in an instant. "Beidou heaven and earth sword!" The three divine staffs changed color when the golden light suddenly appeared. When they saw that the man in black could seriously injure them with a lower strength than them, the changed face could not be described as panic. "Are you the sword master of Beidou Qiankun sword?" However, Dudu''s father didn''t intend to answer the questions of the three magic sticks and give them any chance to breathe. In the blink of an eye, he threw out dozens of swords, and then his body burst up at the same time. He rushed towards the injured magic stick like a shell, almost in the blink of an eye. The injured God stick''s squint eyes suddenly widened, and his body twisted strangely. He escaped a sneak attack of sword Qi. His body was in a strange posture and rotated several times in the air. In the process of turning his body into strength, the God stick quietly pulled out a pair of daggers from his waist and rowed at Dudu father impolitely. While sealing the bull sword of Dudu father with countless Dao Qi, he also tried to leave several fatal traces on him with his sudden cruelty. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Dudu''s father would lose and saw the opportunity to prepare for a sneak attack, Dudu''s eyes exposed outside the mask exuded a smile. "Catch it!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Before he came back, he saw a figure falling from his head. Seeing that he was about to fall into the fire pit, Lu Xiaoxiao isolated him with fire elements at the moment of integrating into the fire pit. After falling into the sea of fire, he immediately sent him into space. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit was short circuited. How did he know there was someone in the sea of fire? How did he know she would help them? Is it really good to leave your loyal guard to an unknown outsider? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man and stand by and let your guard die slowly in the sea of fire? Looking at the sea of fire that began to surge wildly as soon as the guard was put into the space, it was obvious that her position was exposed and exposed very thoroughly. So that the place where she just squatted was being bombarded by two other magic sticks with strong and explosive Qi. Lu Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, holding his chin with one hand, and looked out of the space, which had been extremely distorted, revealing a sea of fire in the blue sky. fuck! If it weren''t for the sake of you being a Dudu father, or for the sake of you being a shameless lover, would my sister care about you? But my sister took care of you, but you exposed my sister to the light of the enemy. Is it really good for you to betray your friends who secretly help you? Look at this situation for yourself. If I didn''t have space, I would have been blasted into rotten persimmon sauce under your betrayal! You are also his father. Dare you be more reliable? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so depressed and broken, he said, "I can feel him. He should also feel me. You have my breath. He should feel it. That''s why he threw his guard to you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved up and looked at Wu Yan. At this moment, a picture showed in her mind: Wu Yan was floating in the clouds in white like a God, so peaceful. Dudu''s father is like a demon, wearing a black robe and floating opposite the shameless. God''s hair and devil''s hair entangle each other in the air. Wu Yan stroked Du Du''s lips and said: iseeyou! Dudu father stroked his shameless face and replied: iseeyou! Then they kissed She, on the other hand, tried her best to draw a circle by the haystack under the white clouds, waiting for the mushrooms to grow. At this moment, she felt very tired. With a sigh, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his head again. Two kind-hearted people were not there, and there was a ferocious magic stick on his front. "Who? Come out!" "Where are you? Come out and die!" The two prodigies roared and roared as they bombarded wildly. A woman squatted on the ground. After a great God''s sealed mana was restored to a large part, she used the movement method to move the space to the back of the two divine sticks. With a scream, the two stopped bombing and looked at the place where the scream came. Someone who has moved the space to the other side also walks out of the space again and rises to the sea of fire behind the two magic sticks to look out. Dudu''s father is really powerful. The divine stick cut by him with sword Qi has been beheaded by him at the moment. His head is still flying in the air. His facial expression is fixed under the shock and horror before his death, and his body still maintains a defensive posture. Then when the head falls to the body from the air, the body uses up the last bit of strength and melts into the sea of fire with the head. "You... You bastard dare to kill Feng Tianzun!" Watching the companions who had spent two thousand years together die in front of themselves, the eyes of the remaining two gods were not only unbelievable, but also vaguely full of fear. Because the passage to heaven has been closed, and the aura of the lower space is less and less, few people in the lower continent can reach Wuzong, let alone the supreme level. In their impression, only 12 people from their three sects can reach the supreme height. Although they have been pinching each other, at least they won''t cause human life. Therefore, in their consciousness, they are already immortal like God in the lower space. At the beginning of seeing the local ghost, they have found that he is powerful, but no matter how powerful, it is just the beginning of the supreme level. You know, the difference between the first level supreme and the middle level supreme is almost the difference between the martial arts and the martial arts sect, which can''t be compared at all. However, this guy turned out to be the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Now he has killed Feng Zun. Both Yun Zun and Lei Zun were not calm. At this moment, they realized the fragility of life. They quietly crushed the jade slips in their sleeves almost at the same time, and a retreat sprouted in their hearts. ******* I''ll watch it today, and I''ll have it later. Change the Christmas gift to the weekend today. I hope you can vote for me and praise me. Thank you! Chapter 99 "If you have a problem in your brain, you have to see. Kill them all, and ask if you dare. How does your thinking grow?" Lu Xiaoxiao almost sprayed. It seems that Dudu''s father is similar to dead face paralysis and uncle Wuyan. They all belong to the type of eloquence and anger that can''t pay for their lives. You''ve killed your long-time companion. Can''t you feel a little guilty? A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. You should not only kill, but also kill first and then humiliate. Is that really good? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that all he met after he came to this world were the father of poisonous tongue. "Call out your accomplices together. Either you or we are dead today. Why don''t you come out and have a good fight?" A person who is shrinking in a corner lies behind the gun and his neck shrinks slightly. Her brain was eaten by the dog before she went out! Being betrayed by someone, she has been broken to shit. These two even asked her to go out for a fair fight. What''s the brain? "Where are your breasts?" Cloud Reverend: " Reverend Lei: " Lu Xiaoxiao: " "What have you done to sneak around in the past two thousand years? Thousands of years old, even if your martial arts are poor enough to die, you don''t even have a long chest. In the future, you''d better practice your chest muscles to cooperate with your stupid brain." Lu Xiaoxiao puffed wildly in his mouth, face and eyes. I''ve seen a poisonous tongue. I''ve never seen such a poisonous tongue! This skill is really equal to that dead face paralysis! "Big chest and no brain" is enough to be despised to death, not to mention the two heavenly lords who have no chest and no brain can really go back to their hometown to find their mother and rebuild. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that all the cells in his body were shouting happily when he saw the two heavenly masters blushing in this poisonous insult, but they couldn''t fart. She doesn''t know if she can hold back her smile the next time Dudu''s father talks to the two heavenly lords again. "You... You..." yuntianzun angrily pointed to Dudu''s father, so angry that he couldn''t say the third word. "I just yelled and let the people below catch me, and you began to bombard the people below. If you hadn''t helped make room for me to concentrate on him, how could he die?" "Hum, you want to cheat us? If there is no one below, how can you throw your subordinates into the sea of fire?" "After you have done your best, can we expect him to continue to live?" At this moment, Yun Zun and Lei Zun realized that they had been cheated at the critical moment. Think about it, who can hide so long in the sky fire vomited by divine beasts? Even if the man is also a land ghost and a land ghost with fire attribute, how can he withstand the power of the dragon in the sea of fire even if he is strong? "You... Dare to lie to us?" Lei Zun was so angry that his blood stuck in his throat that he was almost out of breath. Dudu dad sniffed and said, "dare you change words? Haven''t you told me that you''ve done it, so don''t keep asking if you dare!" In the face of a poisonous tongue man with strong force value, Yun Zun and Lei Zun seem so weak at this moment. It seems that two old people who are about to be raped are shrinking in the bitter cold wind. The wrinkles on their faces are like chrysanthemums in full bloom, waiting for others to poke them all the time. "So, you don''t have an accomplice!" after a long time, cloud Zun calmed down and concluded. "Even if there is, I won''t tell you! Even if there is, I should let her hide in the sea of fire and kill you." Cloud Reverend: " Reverend Lei: " Lu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth with her hands for fear that an accident would be laughed at. Dudu dad, can''t you respect the old and love the young a little? Are you really good at fooling two old people like this? What about your character? What about Cao? Are you going to kill the two heavenly lords? "Yellow mouthed child with sharp teeth!" Lei Zun didn''t know how to scold Dudu''s father. After thinking for a long time, he scolded his sharp teeth. Lu Xiaoxiao is really not on the same level! "You just called yourself this seat. Are there still ghost people in the lower continent?" "Well... I''d better wait until you die and ask those subordinates in hell!" After saying that, Dudu dad''s body burst up, waved the strange Big Dipper heaven and earth sword in his hand and attacked the two heavenly Lords. The two heavenly masters were slightly stunned, then their eyes protruded and shouted, "you..." But before the words were finished, the sword light that could break the defense of the black dragon scale came towards the crazy webs of the two heavenly lords like a spider web. The two heavenly masters quickly separated, threw away the rope, shook their hands and showed their weapons one after another. Yun Zun is a snake shaped sword, and Lei Zun is a heavy sword. Facing the sword Qi like a net, they protect their bodies with the deepest true Qi. Yun Zun''s sword body twisted into a strange arc. The sword tip bypassed the sword Qi from the attack, and immediately pushed it fiercely. Countless sword Qi stabbed Dudu dad with the greatest strength with a sword net bigger than Dudu dad. Dudu father waved his sword and tried to defuse it one by one at a speed invisible to the naked eye. However, Lei Zun on one side almost raised his knife at the same time after avoiding the sword Qi. The bluish broadsword sent out a thick wind sound in the process of waving. Such a sound is absolutely impossible if it is less than 500 kg. Lei Zun''s action is simple and rough, which is completely different from the fairy spirit image when he used the whip before. Lu Xiaoxiao had no doubt that if Dudu''s father couldn''t avoid this knife, even the supreme one would only be patted into meat patties. Therefore, Dudu father can only catch the attack of Lei Zun, but the sword Qi of Yun Zun and the last one can''t be avoided anyway. With a dull hum, Dudu''s back was hurt by the last sword Qi. Although he has protected his body with genuine Qi, it can be seen that the sword just now has completely cracked the skin and flesh on his back, and the bones can be seen deeply. Seeing that the blow was successful, Yun Zun suddenly shook his long sword, and suddenly a dense shadow of the sword emerged, wrapping his body in a short moment. The sword shadow is like the wind blade commonly used by Lu Xiaoxiao. It looks like the arrow is on the string and will be sent out soon, but on the other side, Dudu father is fighting with Lei Zun. Although Dudu father has a powerful Beidou heaven and earth sword, the distance between the first rank and the middle rank of the supreme is really like the difference between a martial artist who has just begun to practice martial arts and a martial sect who has stepped into the road of longevity. Even a small level is an insurmountable gap. You can know one or two by just looking at the age of cloud master and thunder Master who are more than two thousand years old and can''t reach the supreme peak. Chapter 100 Just like it takes only one or two years to become a warrior, but it takes ten years to become a martial arts teacher even with good qualifications. Unless there is an adventure against the sky, the higher the level, it will be very difficult to progress even one level. Especially at the supreme level, even a small level, it may take hundreds or even thousands of years to break through, and it depends on luck. It''s amazing that father Dudu can play up and down with the strength of the first rank of the Supreme Master and the middle rank of Lei Zun. But it is absolutely impossible for him to devote his energy to dealing with the cloud venerable. If cloud venerable so many swords insinuate in the past, Dudu father will never be forced into a hedgehog. The prepared cloud master showed a ferocious smile on his lips, quickly raised his breath and prepared to give Dudu father a fatal blow. Who knows, when the cloud master is ready for a perfect blow. "Click -" Several lightning bolts split down at the same time and hit the cloud Zun. When the lightning passed, the cloud master finally revealed himself in a large circle of white smoke. If the former yunzun was a fairy with long white eyebrows and long white beard, then the yunzun who ate more than ten Tianlei was a beggar with blackened hair, bald eyebrows and black face. The gap between the front and back is really big. "Who? Come out!" Yun Zun, who was in a state of anxiety and almost fooled by thunder, had never been so angry in his life and jumped directly from the suspended place. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the cloud Reverend in the sea of fire, he almost fell down without laughing. "Cloud, below you!" Lei Zun, who was still fighting with Dudu''s father, shouted. Yun Zun immediately looked down and saw a small hole in his crotch. Then a * * thing inside was soft piapiapia''s head down and carefully retracted. Yun Zun''s old face turned red in an instant and quickly stretched out his hand to cover his old brother. Feeling the heat wave crashing on the brother, the cloud Reverend quickly pulled a robe to surround the brother. Then he looked at the sea of fire, and an old face was red, green and white. "Who? Get out of here! TM has the guts to get out of here. I''ll fight you! Fight you endlessly!" Cao, who had been recuperating for two thousand years, burst under Lu Xiaoxiao''s sincere and careless destruction. The cloud Reverend roared hysterically and kept beating in the sea of fire, stirring the sea of fire upside down again. Lu Xiaoxiao in the space glanced at Wuyan, coughed and looked to one side. Patton covered his eyes with his small hand with a bottle cap, looking like he was dying of shame and anger, but the big omission in his fingers betrayed his incomparable gossip heart. Lu Xiaoyu scratched her hair in pieces. She really didn''t mean it! How could she be interested in that thing of an old man in his 2000s? She doesn''t have such a bad taste, okay?! But think about it. It''s not difficult to feel from the dialogue between Dudu father and two old guys that it seems that Dudu father''s age Cough... Think about the old brother of Yun Tianzun who you accidentally saw, and then think about Dudu''s father Lu Xiaoxiao was so mad that he wanted to hit the wall and shit! Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was wronged in the face of the crazy bombing of Yun Zun. The fight between Lei zunzhe and Dudu father has also reached a white hot stage. Dudu dad, who had been falling into the wind, had a big reversal in the whole situation after yunzun was suddenly attacked. Now they are very sure that they have been fooled by Dudu dad. There are his companions in the sea of fire, and this person is still very strong! "Which friend is it? You''ve been hiding your head and tail like this. Is it a hero?" "If you are a hero, go out to fight and hide in the sea of fire to plot against people. What skill is it? Villain!" In the face of the scolding of the two venerable masters and the unreasonable attack on the sea of fire, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely unmoved. If this method can also be called the method of motivating, then the two venerable people are students in a small class in kindergarten. She is a postdoctoral tutor in the University. Yin is you! Under the wanton bombardment of the cloud venerable, Wuyan has spent great efforts to raise the whole space. At the moment, she has come to the edge above the sea of fire and condensed the wind blade with heat wave from another direction. Forgive her for not having other skills, only these. When the wind blade hit Lei Zun, Yun Zun was attacked by fireball at almost the same time. This is the fire emitted by the black dragon. It is two levels from the red flame beast. Even if such a fireball hits the supreme body, it will cause damage. Yun Zun yelled and scolded against the fireball. Lei Zun not only had to fight with the leader of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, but also prevented villains from sneaking attacks. With one mind and two uses, he fell into the disadvantage in an instant. After the wind blade attack didn''t work much, Lu Xiaoxiao simply attacked with a fireball. Such a ready-made sea of fire is not in vain. So Lu Xiaoxiao changed from an occasional Yin man to a main combat force in an instant. Although she doesn''t send out many fireballs, the heat of the fireball is intriguing. The key is that it will seriously affect the speed of Lei Zun in the air. While avoiding the fireball, Lei Zun fought with Dudu''s father. Suddenly, a black gas condensed behind him. Before it took shape, it directly penetrated Lei Zun''s body at a lightning speed. Lei Zun''s eyes burst out and looked at the body that had been pierced. His face was unbelievable. He didn''t understand what attacked him just now. In fact, shortly after Lu Xiaoxiao became a Yin, the two venerable masters found that her strength was only that of the slag sect. Although she was annoyed, Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack alone could not cause any harm to them, so she was careless. Who knows, Dudu dad just saw that the two people didn''t care about this Yin man''s move, and then he made a Yin move while fighting. After watching the black gas running through his body condense a giant dragon of black dead gas around Dudu father, Lei Zun closed his eyes. "You... Are the summoner of the dead!" Seeing Lei Zun swallowed by the sea of fire, at this moment, Yun Zun could no longer calm down, turned and was ready to escape. However, how could Lu Xiaoxiao let go of such a good thing and immediately raised a fire wall in the sea of fire to block his way. Although this fire wall has little effect on cloud Zun, it is enough for Dudu father to catch up with him. "Cloud Reverend, is it too late to leave now?" Looking at the man in front of him and the huge black dragon around him, the cloud master didn''t think he had the possibility of victory at all. Just when he was ready to die, suddenly a violent vigorous wind hit xi- him Chapter 101 Before he could see clearly what was going on, the ghost man who killed his two colleagues was beaten out, and the ghost dragon just summoned around him disappeared in an instant. A familiar breath came to my face, and then a fairy like young man appeared in the air. "God!" The young man called shenzun looked up at the ghost people who had disappeared into the sea of fire. His face was not generally ugly. "God, this ghost man has several helpers in the sea of fire. The fire won''t kill him!" As soon as the voice of Yun Zun fell, God Zun''s sleeve waved, and the endless sea of fire on the ground rose like a fire dragon like a strong wind. At the moment when Dudu''s father was seriously injured and fell into the sea of fire, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately protected him with fire elements. The sea of fire was lifted so fast that Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t even have time to flash into space. However, fortunately, at the moment when the sea of fire was instantly brought into the air, she successfully brought the comatose Dudu father into the space. Looking at the land where even the rocks were burned, Yun Tianzun''s chin crashed and fell to the ground. "Dragon... Where''s the dragon?" God Zun frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Yun Tianzun. It was obvious that he didn''t know the situation. "Did you kill that dragon?" the Dragon had rough skin and thick flesh, but even he couldn''t make it. Yun Tianzun immediately waved his hand: "it''s not us, it''s the ghost man. He beat the black dragon seriously and fell into the sea of fire." "It''s impossible. He is a supreme beginner. How can he shake the flesh of the black dragon?" "Tell God, that ghost man is the sword owner of the Beidou Qiankun sword. It depends on the Beidou Qiankun sword in his hand to seriously hurt the black dragon." "What?" God Zun''s face changed greatly. He quickly flew into the air and spread his true Qi to hundreds of kilometers. As long as someone has breath, he can feel it immediately. However, when he extended all his breath and tried to detect popularity, he found that there was not even a Warcraft here because of the existence of the black dragon. God frowned and couldn''t understand it. "God, what''s the matter?" "Are you sure someone helped in the sea of fire before?" "That''s right! If people in the sea of fire didn''t use Yin moves, wind and thunder would not die miserably." thinking of this, cloud Zun''s eyes were full of hatred. "And there are at least three people who help. One of them is proficient in fire Xuanli. It must be that he uses fire Xuanli to protect their people in the sea of fire, because Feng and Lei have encountered thunder attack, wind attack and fire attack successively." cloud Zun continued to explain. "Tell me all about your killing ghost people from beginning to end." God Zun was dazzled by this wave of almost impossible facts, so he just started from scratch. So the cloud worshippers began to narrate the whole process of their struggle with ghost people. There is no lack of how despicable and shameless the ghost people are, and how heroic and respectable the three of them were until they died bravely in the end. After hearing this, God Zun said, "this ghost man''s martial arts are really extraordinary, but it''s impossible for him to run out of the ghost. The ghost has only one exit, which is guarded by seven heaven level elders. It''s impossible to escape. The reason why he asked you to go to hell to ask his companions is that his companions are dead. You worry too much about this. However, since he knows so many things, it shows that he must have escaped from the temple before the passage is completely closed to control the fugitives who dive into the lower space. His partners have the ability to disappear without a trace with the divine dragon when their lives are on the line, which is enough to show that the opponent also escaped from the heaven, and there must be some hidden magic weapon on him. The Lord of the Beidou heaven and earth sword surprised the world. Such people must not give them a chance to breathe, otherwise the world will face a catastrophe that we can''t bear. " "Hum! But why should the sword master who has only found two swords be afraid? Even if he can split this day and enter the heaven, how can he subvert so many masters?" "What even the seven gods are afraid of cannot be without reason. Moreover, he has only found two swords and has been ranked as the supreme one. Who knows how powerful it will be when he finds three or four swords? Will it kill us? You and I were sent to the lower space two thousand years ago, saying that they shoulder the expectations of several gods, but the channel has been closed for a thousand years. Who has thought of it We in the lower space? " "God respect!" hearing this, Yun Tianzun looked sad. "You don''t have to be too sad. At least in this lower space, we are a overlord. As long as we can save our lives, we will do whatever we want. Remember, our lives are the most important. What''s the faith in our hearts when our lives are gone?" "Yes, thank God for his teachings." "God, can he survive after you slapped him?" now, Yun Tianzun wants to know how hard God slapped him. "That''s my fist with all my strength. Even if he doesn''t die for the time being, his internal organs must have been completely destroyed. He won''t live long. But he is the sword owner of the Beidou Qiankun sword. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t encounter any miracles. Moreover, he has companions around him. Even if he dies, if his companions get the Beidou Qiankun sword, we may face extinction." "Please also ask God to find a way to save the people from water and fire." Yun Tianzun knelt down and begged. "I stay here and contact the two old men of the Holy See and the holy land. You go out immediately to summon the hall leaders of the Shenwu gate and seal all the exits. Whoever leaves the Shenwu mountain, even the emperor, must accept the inspection of the Shenwu gate." "Yes." The cloud master was ordered to leave. The holy master was suspended in the air, his eyes closed, and explored the range of 100 kilometers with his divine consciousness. With two people who were seriously injured and almost died, they must not be fast. It is impossible to escape a distance of 100 kilometers in such a short time. So even if they have any magic weapon to hide temporarily, he doesn''t believe that these people can completely hide their flaws. I have to say that God Zun''s conjecture is completely correct, because at his feet, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and was looking at him with a sharp stab. Dudu''s father and his guards are in a coma because of serious internal injuries. Even if they drink a lot of life springs, the internal organs will not be repaired too quickly. Although in this space, no matter how many people come outside, they are safe. But the problem is that she only took ten days off for facial paralysis. Seeing that the time is coming, if she can''t go back to her house on time and has no credit, she''s afraid that the stingy man won''t allow her to go out in the future. Chapter 102 And the most crucial question is, who will tell him how to ask the Giant Buddha on his head to go? He has been hanging above her space. How can she leave this broken place? Although Wuyan can use mana to move the space, how much mana does it take to move such a large space every time? If you want to move the space out of the range of 100 kilometers, you can only exhaust your mana. Even if it''s exhausted, it''s impossible to go out in two days. The space is good, but the problem of not moving makes her feel too depressed and broken. "Shameless, what should we do?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt very tangled, but he didn''t even think about it. He replied: "I moved the space to a hidden position, and then wrapped your breath. After you go out, use the earth element to drill down to the ground and walk from below." "You let me make a hole in the ground?" Lu Xiaoxiao was silly. "It''s not a hole in the ground, but walking from the ground, and it can''t be lower than your speed of 100 meters sprint." "..." Sir, we should prepare to escape now! Do you have any awareness of running for your life? Can you stop being so hard on me? For this reason, Lu Xiaoxiao was really drunk and heartbroken about the crazy cultivation method of an uncle. God Zun closed his eyes and suspended, seriously and comprehensively detecting the movement of a hundred kilometers with his own divine consciousness. However, under his eyes, just below the distance of only 30 meters from him, an invisible space is slowly leaving him. Less than a cup of tea, the whole space has been transferred to a mess of stones. "Shenzun is a master of the supreme peak. His detection power is very strong. After I wrap you with breath, I will ask Patton to inlay you with a layer of rock and soil breath. After leaving the space, remember to run underground at the speed of 100 meters. If there is no accident, I can''t stop until I stop, otherwise he may notice." "He''s so powerful. I guess I''ve just started digging and he can know before I can backfill the soil. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the second when I walk underground. Also, I really can''t walk underground at the speed of 100 meter sprint!" Lu Xiaoxiao is very tangled. Of course, it is impossible to catch her, but once the problem is found, the other party will certainly strengthen the detection. If Mo Ji comes to the leader of the bright god cult and the Holy Land saint, and wants to go out from here under the triple detection of the three supreme peaks, he can only wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, It is estimated that after that time, Nangong Jin can directly announce that the seven princesses are missing. "Who asked you to dig? Backfill! Are you an excavator? Why didn''t you want to dig away the fire in the sea of fire, and then backfill the fire?" In the face of shameless and merciless ridicule, Lu Xiaomo weakly defended: "the quality of fire is different from that of soil and rock. As long as you are not afraid of death, people can jump into the fire, but even if you are not afraid of death, when people hit the wall, they can''t be embedded in the wall, can''t they?" isn''t she wrong with such a simple truth? Why despise her so much? Wu Yan helped his forehead slightly, and his heart hurt for a long time before he explained: "but you have earth Xuanli! And your earth Xuanli is now the same as fire Xuanli, no worse than fire Xuanli. All your Xuanli are the same as fire Xuanli, which is level one and level five. How you shuttle in the sea of fire, you can shuttle in the land." Facing Lu Xiaoxiao with a blank face, he had no face to directly remove all the aura around the space and said, "use your earth power, drill, first feel in the space, whether to dig into the earth, whether to backfill or not." Lu Xiaoxiao looked blankly, and then used the earth''s mysterious force to drill directly into the ground. There are no obstacles in her imagination. As long as she carries her own earth power, the land and rocks have no obstacles to her. And she found that there was no need to worry that her body occupied part of the soil. After leaving, the soil behind would loosen. Because at the moment, she seems to be in the water. When you dive into the water, the surrounding water completely wraps you. Once you leave, your position will be filled with water again. Experiencing the feeling of entering the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very novel. He didn''t return to the ground until the air in his lungs was about to run out. "Shameless, I can really come and go freely underground! I wipe! Is it too bad for me to * * like this? How can God give me * * like this? I can rob the rich and help the poor!" Can''t blame Lu Xiaoxiao for being too happy, because Tu Xuanli is a god horse. She used to only know how to bulge. Then I learned to use trees, flowers and rocks when I was on my way in the Shenwu mountains. Now she knows that she can still be a land father-in-law. "Rob the rich and help the poor? When did you have such a hobby?" Wu Yan wondered. "I can rob Nangong Jin! Even if I can''t rob him, I can rob in the imperial palace!" "Who are you going to distribute to after robbing wealth?" he was very supportive of Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden kindness. "To whom? I''m a poor man with countless debts. Wait until I have enough gold of 140 million. What, I''ll wrap my breath quickly. In case I wake up before I run out of Shenwu mountain, my space will be exposed." "...." Yan mo. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was wrapped with a wave of his sleeve, and then she took the pill Patton got out, which directly drove her out of the space. He shouldn''t have any good illusions about this woman! After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed straight to the ground. Although the breath has been covered up, once the earth geology changes, even if the change is very subtle, it is easy to attract the attention of the God. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s speed was very fast, almost when she moved, God Zun''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The divine consciousness still covered the range of 100 kilometers to the greatest extent. The divine statue quickly flew to the land where Lu Xiaoxiao had buried. Looking at the intact land in front of him, he waved his hand¡ª¡ª A piece of land with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of 50 meters was directly turned over by the God. At the moment of turning up, God looked into the earth and stones 50 meters below the land. After confirming that there was no sign of being excavated, he still kept lifting the land underground. Only ten times later, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just entered the ground, was directly dug up by the land raised. After being dug up, the God continued to lift the earth down frantically until he had lifted the land four or five kilometers underground. Chapter 103 Then the next moment, the God Zun used his internal force to bombard the soil lifted by him. Tu Xuanli can sneak into the ground without obstacles, but no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible to sneak into the ground with several associates, especially two seriously injured associates, for too long, because they also need to breathe. From the moment he felt that there seemed to be a little change underground, he had immediately stopped it. No matter how fast the other party was, it was impossible to sneak into a place 5000 meters deep in this instant. So in his opinion, there must be ghost people in the opened plots. However, after a burst of indiscriminate bombing, God''s eyebrows were deeply frowned. No, Not at all! Not even a ghost! In God''s cognition, there has never been such an adverse product of space, so he couldn''t figure out how those ghost people would disappear inexplicably? In order to prevent omissions, the god statue took another 45 kilometers of underground land and smashed it again. After being 100% sure that it was definitely an illusion, he left without nostalgia. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mud around him with a depressed face. It was blown into slag without omission. "He''s so powerful. If I go in again, I''ll probably be dug out by him." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan depressed, but Wuyan''s eyes had been on Dudu''s father. Seeing Wu Yan staring at Du Du''s father with "affectionate" eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering and pulled his chin to think about what to do. But fortunately, Wuyan hasn''t been completely hooked by Dudu''s father. At least he heard her question and replied: "it shouldn''t be. Your breath has been completely wrapped by me. With that pill, the breath is completely integrated with the underground stone and soil. He has helped you get through the depth of 10000 meters. If you jump directly now, he will think it''s just earth." Feeling that Wu Yan''s words were reasonable, Lu Xiaoxiao spread out his body and jumped directly into it. After falling ten thousand meters into the abyss, he began to run quickly towards the gate of Nanzhao Kyoto. In the rapid running all the way, Lu Xiaoxiao used the power of the earth element to the extreme. This is 10000 meters underground. No matter how strong God is, he can''t detect any power. Although it has earthy power, there is no air under the earth. At first, Lu Xiaoxiao almost held her breath and had to go back to space and breathe several times for every 100 meters. But at the request of the strict teacher, Wuyan didn''t let her enter the space so quickly. Water, fire, earth, thunder and wind are essential elements of nature. As long as these five elements are, they can be transformed into air. Under the guidance of Wuyan, Lu Xiaoxiao not only has to use Tu Xuan''s power to run at the speed of 100 meters, but also has to make use of these five elements to create air underground. At first, she could only make a little air. When she was about to breathe, she was shameless. Only then did she breathe a little into the space and drive her out again. After suffering from the loss of breath for several times in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao made great achievements in creating air with five elements. One day after running, she can skillfully use five elements to create fresh air at a depth of 10000 meters. Although she doesn''t think it''s useful to create air under the ground when there is space, she''s willing to accept new things for Xueba. The next day, Wu Yan taught Lu Xiaoxiao how to use the earth Xuanli to speed up his speed in pure earth elements. After today, it''s ten days for Lu Xiaoxiao to go home, but it''s a dream to leave Shenwu mountain in a day and a half at her speed. So one skill after another about the earth element was used in actual combat. For example, use the earth element itself to increase the driving force and push the body forward. For example, combine the wind element with the earth element to move faster. For example, the heat of fire element is combined with wind element to form a more powerful air flow, and then combined with soil element to form an air cyclotron flow, which is not even used in the 100 meter sprint. This soaring element is directly used to move forward rapidly in a closed space. For another example, the sky thunder was introduced into the ground, and the rechargeable thunder element was added to the formed air cyclotron. Lu Xiaoxiao finally found that when he walked under the ground at a depth of 10000 meters, his speed was not slower than that of flying in the air before, but even much faster than before. The reason is that the underground is closed. In the closed place, the element force will not leak, and all the mysterious forces can be used to speed up the speed. "You should remember that the five elements are the foundation of the birth of nature. If you have these five forces in your body, you can make use of the whole nature without obstacles. Although those wuzuns have strong internal power, no matter how high their martial arts are, they are just ordinary people bred by nature. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t break through the shackles of nature, so no matter how powerful they are, they are only their own, and they are limited after all." "In that case, why do those people in the heaven call those who are born with Xuanli ghosts and try to put them into ghosts?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered at the words of Dudu father, God and heaven: "is this the envy, jealousy and hatred of the superior?" "Maybe." Wu Yan said, "it''s clear that people here should all cultivate Xuanli, but they give up Xuanli and instead cultivate internal power. If they continue to cultivate like this, even if their lives are endless, they can never get out of the bondage of this position and go to a higher level." "Is there a higher space outside the sky?" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. The universe is in myths and legends. She can''t imagine the space higher than the universe. "Don''t think the space is so high and unattainable. Isn''t your space a plane? This space has sufficient aura, and there will be creatures in the future. For them, you can''t cross. But look at you, it''s clear that you are just a rookie. Therefore, you don''t need to be full of demons in the higher-level space, as long as your strength reaches the extreme load of the space plane If you are limited, you can get out freely. " After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and chose silence. She doesn''t care if she can''t get rid of this position. She just has to improve her strength now. "How is he now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shameless man who had been taking care of Dudu''s father. "His internal organs and his guards are being repaired quickly. When we go out, I will wake them up." *********** Tonight, and. Chapter 104 "Have you seen his appearance? How does he look?" Lu Xiaoxiao released his gossip while skillfully controlling various mysterious forces. "What do I think he looks like?" "..." Lu Xiaomo. Well, an uncle''s love for Dudu''s father at first sight has exceeded her understanding of love. Although she has never been opposed to engaging in the "base god horse", she really can''t understand this kind of love between comrades, even the company commander''s direct love regardless of what it looks like. "Well... Are you going to let him know your existence?" "Don''t worry, wait until you find out who he is." Hoo ~ fortunately, the basic rationality is still there! "He is doodle''s biological father." The shameless words made Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure lag obviously. He said in silence for a long time: "that... Anyway, I don''t know him. Dudu has me enough. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden." Shameless looked at the man running away from the space and asked, "you already know his identity? Why don''t you tell me? Why do I have a psychological burden?" "Cough, although he is indeed Dudu''s father, you also know that it was caused by Lu Xiaoxiao before, and it was completely caused by carelessness. To put it bluntly, Dudu''s father has no relationship with me for a penny. Therefore, if you like him, you can rest assured to chase him. This kind of love is not easy, so you don''t have to feel any guilt for me, as long as you believe it If you don''t treat me as your rival in love, it''s OK. " The next moment Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she had been directly pulled back to the space by an uncle. "You said I liked him?" Looking at the handsome face of a strict teacher who was only a few centimeters away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao blinked, laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "you also came all the way with me. You know I never despise these, so you can admit it generously." "What makes you think I love him?" Wu Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. He thought he knew this woman very well, but when he really shaped Cheng people to get along with her, he found that he still had a lot of places he didn''t know her. "Didn''t you say you could feel him? You said he attracted you." Why are you looking at her now? "When I say I can feel him, I mean I can feel the energy in him. I say he attracts me because I find that the energy in him is exactly the same as that in me. Does this have anything to do with my love for him?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. "No wonder I asked you if you knew him before. His expression was so strange and what he thought all day." Wuyan was defeated by Lu Xiaoxiao and couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and knock her on the head. Although he only knocked it with one finger, Lu Xiaoxiao still felt his brain shaking fiercely, which was more powerful than eating ten lumps of mustard. "How painful!" Lu Xiaoxiao tearfully complained about the sin of a man who seemed to be intimate but took the opportunity to die. "Shake your brain to avoid a complete short circuit in the brain circuit." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao forced her with tears. Can you stop being so sarcastic? What about good harmony, mutual assistance and friendship? "Go out and continue on your way." Wuyan turned to take care of Dudu''s father again, and didn''t want to see a woman with alien thinking for the time being. "Hey, what do you mean by saying that his energy is exactly the same as yours? Do you mean you are his... Father?" Seeing that Wu Yan turned his head and showed his murderous spirit, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly jumped out of a safe distance and continued to ask, "don''t be so fierce. Tell me what your relationship is? It''s not your father. It''s grandpa? Grandfather? Ancestor? 18th generation ancestor?" In the face of a maddening woman, her heart as calm as water began to tangle deeply, causing chest pain. "The same energy and the same blood don''t mean the same thing. You can guess that I am the same energy body as him, or you can understand that I am the same bone marrow, but this doesn''t mean that I have a family relationship with him. Even father and son can''t have exactly the same energy body, okay?" in order to prevent people from thinking and guessing, I have no shame to ignore it for the first time, It''s a direct literacy explanation about energy. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, suddenly aware of something, and asked, "people with the same bone marrow can have bone marrow transplantation. Can people with the same energy have energy transplantation? For example, transfer your energy to him or his energy to you." Wu Yan stood up and turned his back to Lu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he nodded: "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "well... You are a soul with energy body. Can you attach to him and become a new person?" "Yes. But in terms of our current soul strength, once I enter his body, he will be crushed by me." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say about such an inharmonious topic. She knew that Wuyan wanted to have a body very much. He tried to find his memory and get back the sealed energy, just to step out of this space. And there is a huge opportunity, and the other party''s physique is strong enough. However, the other party is Dudu''s father after all. Although she has no feelings with this man, strictly speaking, he... Should be her relative?! At least Dudu''s relatives. She hopes Wuyan can have a body, but she doesn''t want Dudu''s father to die. So tangled "I''d better go out." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt stuffy. She doesn''t know how her feelings about Wuyan will change if Wuyan really invades Dudu''s body. Lu Xiaoxiao hurried silently all the way and never returned to space. Even bifan asks Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to feed Nai in the space. She also asks bifan to take out the stored Nai water to Dudu to drink. On the afternoon of the last day, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came to the periphery of the Shenwu mountains. There was a long line at the exit not far away. In order not to make people suspicious, Lu Xiaoxiao bundled the collected herbs and carried them on his back. Lu Xiaoxiao changed her appearance again, and then walked towards the exit. After all, in the Shenwu mountains, she has appeared to help the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, and his skills have been seen by the wolf tooth and iron blood mercenary regiment. Now it is a sensitive period. Once his affairs leak out and attract the attention of the three divine staffs, it will not only hurt her, but also affect Nangong Jin. Most importantly, her family is still in the Western Jin Dynasty. Chapter 105 Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated when he saw that everyone who went out had to put his hands on a crystal ball to test something. "Go test it. I''m here. Don''t worry." The shameless voice sounded from the space. The voice was still his, not Dudu dad''s. He looked into the space and saw that Dudu father and his guards were lying on the ground. The dull mood of more than a day was swept away in an instant. "What is the crystal ball in their hands?" "It''s a special test of Xuanli. As long as you have Xuanli in your body, the crystal ball will emit corresponding light." While talking, a mercenary put his hand on it, and a faint white light was emitted from the crystal ball. The disciples of Shenwu sect who surrounded the exit could not help but pick up the mercenary as a ghost. "Why do these sacred sticks call those who have Xuanli in their bodies ghost people?" and it is not hard to hear from the conversation between the God and the heaven before that, whether it is the Antarctic continent or the sky above, it seems that Xuanli is not allowed to appear. In the realm of heaven, people with Xuanli will be immediately thrown into ghosts. In the lower space, it is even worse. There is only the fate of being hanged directly. "I don''t know, but I remember subconsciously that all people in this continent used to practice Xuanli." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, lined up silently, and didn''t take out the sign of the seven kings'' mansion. When entering the Shenwu mountain, there were only about 20 Shenwu disciples at the gate, but now there are dark people in dark blue robes at the whole gate. These people are all Shenwu disciples, and the level can be seen from the badges on their chest. Most of them are experts with one and a half positions in the Shenwu sect. At a glance, there were at least two or three hundred people at the door, and the one with the lowest martial arts was also the first level of King Wu. This is enough to explain why the three schools yearned for by the people of the Antarctic continent, Shenwu gate, Guangming Vatican and holy land, can be above the imperial power. The two people in charge of the test wear three dark blue stars on their chest, which means that they are the hall leader of Shenwu gate and have identity and status in the whole Shenwu gate. "How long did you enter the Shenwu mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to one of the testers, stood honestly and accepted the review of the Shenwu sect leader. "Ten days ago." "Come in and do what?" "Collect herbs." Lu Xiaoxiao answered. "Open the herbs you collected and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and did it. "Say their names and uses one by one." When Lu Xiaoxiao explained the names and uses of these herbs, the hall leader''s face changed from a faint twitch to a faint look. After Lu Xiaoxiao explained all the herbs, the responsible person''s eyes were hot and asked, "what you said is true? You can turn all these things into pills to treat this disease?" "Although I''m only a second-class alchemist and don''t know how to refine more advanced pills, I''ve studied this aspect since childhood. Although I can''t guarantee 100%, I can be regarded as an expert." Seeing that the hall leader didn''t speak in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao said blankly, "can''t you sell these in the capital?" if not, she asked her facial paralysis to help her, and give him more in the big deal. "Yes! How can I?" the hall leader asked brightly, "I just don''t know where the little brother''s medicine shop is and what''s his name?" "Cough." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. It turned out that it was a guest: "I just came to the capital. The medicine shop hasn''t been opened yet, but I''m going to open it when I go back. My name is... Dangdang. If there are friends around me who want to see a doctor, I can give them a 20% discount and ask him to come directly for free!" As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ve made you a friend. When things are finished here, I''ll go to you. By the way, what''s your name?" "My name is Xiao Lu. Where''s brother?" "My name is Fang Pengyu." "It turned out that the eldest brother belongs to the house." she didn''t forget how awesome the house is. The Jingxing auction house is their house. I just don''t know what his relationship is with Fang Hongwen, the second young master of Jingxing auction house? "Yes, if brother Xiao needs any help from brother Xiao in the future, just take this to the house to find me." Fang Penghua said, taking out a house brand from his waist and giving it to Lu Xiaoxiao without stinginess. "Thank you for your support!" Lu Xiaoxiao took over the sign without hesitation. In some ways, the house is more powerful than the royal family. It is absolutely beneficial for her to have a good relationship with the house. After chatting for a while, Fang Pengzhen let Lu Xiaoxiao go. "Don''t you want to test something? What''s in brother Fang''s hand?" Fang Penghua said in a low voice, "Hey, brother Xiao doesn''t know. There are ghost people in Shenwu mountain. This thing is specially used to detect ghost people." "Ah? Oh, I''ll test it quickly. I have to go back before dark." "Hey, brother Lu, if you are all ghosts, there may not be many in the world." At first glance, Fang Pengyu wanted to use public affairs for private interests, but for Lu Xiaoxiao, she was afraid of a hair to test the god horse. "You can''t say that. When so many people here look at it, they will inevitably say that the eldest brother is cheating on public affairs for personal gain. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ll just test it. The eldest brother acts impartially. I can''t make it difficult for the eldest brother." Lu Xiaoxiao said so, and Fang Pengzhen stopped refusing. He put the crystal in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and asked her to put her hands on it for testing. Lu Xiaoxiao put his hand on it. Sure enough, there was no light in it. However, just when Fang Pengyu said that he had passed the customs, a white mist turned on the crystal ball. "Wuyan, what are you doing? I see the smoke!" Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Such a big smoke must be visible in the room pengpeng. "Don''t worry, only you can see. I must destroy this crystal ball, or I don''t know how many people will die in vain." "Are there many people here born with Xuanli?" "I don''t understand why people here cultivate genuine Qi, but according to the types of Reiki, it is more suitable for them to cultivate Xuanli. Even if they give up Xuanli, many talented people are born with Xuanli, so once they touch the test ball, it is easy to produce light." ********************* In an inn not far from the Shenwu mountains, Dudu father and his subordinates lie quietly on the bed. On a dense tree in the distance, Lu Xiaoxiao perfectly integrates his breath with the tree. Chapter 106 No more shameless breath wrapping, because his energy is exactly the same as that of Dudu dad. Even if the wrapping is tight, the other party may feel her presence at the first time. Seeing that Dudu Dad took the lead in sitting up from the bed and stretched out his hand to explore the breath of his subordinates, he sat quietly with his chest covered and didn''t say a word. He had no courage to ask, "are you really not going to talk to him or understand his situation?" "It''s not necessary. Anyway, you didn''t occupy his body in front of you." "When one day my strength is strong enough, it doesn''t matter whether I have that body. It''s you. He''s Dudu''s father anyway." "It was just an accident, and he didn''t know Dudu existed. You know I don''t have any feelings with him. Saving his life is even thanking him for giving Dudu life." "You don''t want to know about ghosts?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "although I cultivate Xuanli, I''m not the person they organize. I''m not interested in either the temple or the ghost. With you around, everyone won''t find that I can Xuanli. Once I find it one day, I believe I will have the ability to protect myself at that time. My idea is very simple, that is, take good care of Dudu, and then persuade him to leave the Western Jin Dynasty with his grandfather and brother and live a carefree life of local tyrants. I have no idea about heaven, temples or ghosts. " "In that case, it''s up to you." He looked at Dudu''s father in the distant room again. After confirming that he had nothing to do, Lu Xiaoxiao quietly left. It was not until she left that the people sitting on the bed raised their heads and looked thoughtfully at her hiding place before, and then took another look at the pill on the bedside table. He picked up the pill and didn''t even smell it, so he put it directly into his mouth. After a long time, the guard lying next to Dudu''s father woke up. He sat up with his chest still in severe pain, looked at his silent master in surprise, and said strangely: "Lord, why didn''t my subordinates die? Did you refine any anti heaven pill?" But even if he was slapped hard by the supreme middle-level Heavenly Master, he knew that his internal organs had been broken. What kind of anti heaven pill could make him live? And at this moment, he obviously felt that his internal organs were repairing automatically at a very fast speed. Without the master''s answer, the subordinate didn''t give up and continued to ask, "Lord, how did we... Escape? Didn''t the three magic sticks catch up with you? Where''s the dragon?" In fact, his words are really not much on weekdays. It''s just that this feeling of dying and later life is really wonderful, so I can''t help but want to be excited. The man reached out and handed him a pill placed on the paper. Without answering any questions, he said, "take this. Cough..." Seeing his master covering his chest, the subordinate quickly held him. Even if it affected his injury, he clenched his teeth: "Lord, you''re injured? How''s the injury?" The man shook his head: "no problem, take this pill quickly." After listening to the master''s words, the subordinate directly threw the pill into his mouth. Immediately, a cool feeling spread all over his body, and the internal organs tossed by the injury were much more comfortable in the cool. "Lord, when did you develop this divine medicine for repairing injuries?" In his memory, the master had several pills. He knew that he had never seen such pills before. Seeing a whole bottle on the table, he said: "With this pill that can repair even the internal organs are broken, you don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future." "It wasn''t refined by Wang, it was given by Lu Xiaoxiao." "Princess?" suddenly surprised, the subordinate took off the mask on his face. "How long did she give it to you? My subordinates don''t know? She can really refine such an anti heaven pill? The product level of this pill is more than level 7, which is completely comparable to that of Tianyu." "We gave it when we were seriously injured and unconscious," the man said, and at this moment he withdrew his mask. While a gorgeous face leaped in front of us, the powerful breath in the body also converged in an instant. If Lu Xiaoxiao were still here at the moment, she would see the two people she saved, one is the dead face paralysis she keeps talking about, and the other is Ling Han, the manager of the seventh Prince''s residence who follows the dead face paralysis all day! Ling Han looked at his master and his eyes were straight. "We are seriously injured and unconscious? Master, you are also seriously injured and unconscious? Then... Who saved us from the three magic sticks? Princess?" But didn''t the master tell her that the princess was just a martial arts teacher? Even if she has Xuanli, she can only be comparable to a martial artist. A small martial arts master can fight against three supreme middle-level heavenly masters? What''s going on? "It should be her." Ling Han looked at his master melancholy. He found that his master''s words were more and more difficult to understand now. "Yes? Didn''t the Lord see the princess?" then how can you be sure that the princess was the one who saved you? "No. when the king was about to kill the third God, the god suddenly appeared. He not only attacked the king behind his back, but also killed him. The heavy hand directly smashed the king''s internal organs and fainted on the spot. The king only woke up one cup of tea earlier than you." "...." Ling Han opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Who can tell him what the Lord means? What he understood was that the Almighty Lord of his family had killed two heavenly masters before, but when he killed the third Heavenly Master, the holy stick of the supreme peak of Shenwu gate appeared, beating the LORD into a mortal serious injury. As a result, the princess not only robbed the Lord and him in front of God, but also sent them here safely to recover. But! The three heavenly masters of Shenwu sect are all the supreme middle rank. How did the Lord kill two divine staffs much more powerful than him with the strength of the supreme first rank when he was besieged? And the princess, how did she save him and the Lord under the hand of God? Ow! Forgive him for being old and having a bad brain. Can a weak woman comparable to a martial arts teacher compare with God? Stop kidding! "Lord, are you sure the princess is the one who saved us? Have you... Seen the princess?" For a long time, Nangong Jin said, "I didn''t see it, but... I''m sure." "..." all right! He never refutes or doubts what the master decides and determines. Chapter 107 Although she was in a coma for a long time, Nangong Jin was not afraid that her face under her mask would be seen by Lu Xiaoxiao, because even if she saw it, it was the horror of the ghost king in front of her. But at this moment, Nangong Jin was a little bored. He believed that Lu Xiaoxiao should recognize him as Dudu''s father, but if she lifted her mask and saw his real appearance, I don''t know how she would feel It''s getting more and more noisy under the restaurant. Those released from Shenwu mountain are talking about ghosts and people in this restaurant. For a long time, Nangong Jin asked, "how do you feel now?" Ling Han felt the condition in his body and said, "tell the Lord, it''s much better. As long as he doesn''t use his internal force, it won''t hurt." "Then accompany me to Shenwu mountain to inquire about the situation." *********************** Returning to the capital from Shenwu mountain is just the beginning of the lantern. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go directly back to the palace, but went straight to a store to be transferred that he liked a few days ago. The house type of this shop is not good. It looks like a gourd. The storefront is less than 20 square meters, the nave is only 30 square meters, but the inner hall is 200 square meters. As this shop is close to Jingxing auction house, the price is also very expensive. It takes 800000 liang of silver to get the title deed. People here look at the pavement, the nave and the inner hall as long as there is one, especially the inner hall. Everyone doesn''t care much. Whether the pavement is good or not mainly depends on the front hall, that is, the location and size of the store. For example, although this shop is well located, a small shop of 20 square meters has to sell 800000 liang of silver. It has been hanging out for many days and no one cares. 800000 silver equals 80000 gold. Before departure, Nangong Jin gave her 6.7 million liang of gold. In addition to what she gave to Nangong Yunfeng and what he gave, she still had more than 6 million Liang. Buying a shop is a piece of cake for her. When meeting Lu Xiaoxiao, a rich gold owner, the original owner of the store did not hesitate to give her the land lease and house lease. He packed up and left within five minutes. He even confiscated the rest of the shop and gave it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at a room full of inferior rouge and gouache, Lu Xiaoxiao plans to ask someone to take out all these things and throw them away tomorrow, then renovate the store, and invite a young man to open her shop. After strolling around the shop for a long time and knowing the decoration style of every corner, I slowly closed the shop and prepared to go back to my house. He can''t ride a horse. There was no taxi in ancient times. Lu Xiaoxiao can only go back with ham. In order to save time, someone saw that there was no one on both sides, so he ducked into the ground. This is a world that can''t use Xuanli. She can''t use all kinds of elements to run in the air, so she can only get into the ground. Otherwise, there is still a long distance from the palace. When she goes back, it''s time to run on her again. There is a bad situation underground. It is chaotic. It is impossible to distinguish East, West, North and south. Even the compass has no signal in the ground. However, fortunately, she had space, and the light in the space could provide her with a sense of direction, so when she got stuck in the soil, Lu Xiaoxiao began to swim away quickly without raising her head. Until it was estimated that it was not too far from the palace, it quietly dived into the surface of the soil and slowly emerged. After all, the seventh Prince''s residence is not an ordinary place. If it''s too close, it''s easy to be found by the guards of the prince''s residence. However, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that he was not good as a whole. Who will tell her what happened to so many bodies in front of her? And could she not be so lucky? In such a big yard, why should her head drill out directly opposite these bloody killers? He felt something moving beside his head. Lu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that his hair stood up. He turned his head and looked at a place less than 50 cm away from her. A man in white with blood all over his body had a black face and lips. He was covering his wound painfully. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he lost his painful expression, blinked and was stunned on the spot. what the fuck! What kind of dog Gou shit did she get? She just wanted to go home. She dived underground for so long without even raising her head. The only time she looked up was to see this desperate picture. Looking at several killers who surrounded her with swords, Lu Xiaoxiao was really drunk. "Sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to. I just passed by. You follow..." Before he spoke, a sword stabbed her with strength, and Lu Xiaoxiao quickly retreated into the ground. "Big brother?" Seeing that the man who killed suddenly got into the soil again, a man in black looked nervously at their leading brother. Is this man the legendary "Everybody leave this land quickly. This person is proficient in earth Xuanli and will be attacked by him when standing on the ground." As soon as the killers in black heard this, they jumped up to the height, some jumped onto the low wall, some flew to the roof, and the leading brother jumped directly onto the tallest tree in the yard, looking at the strange emptiness on the ground without blinking. The next moment, several other killers followed suit, jumping from the wall and roof to the nearest tree. Brother Xin, you have eternal life! At this moment, the killers who had been able to deal with countless opponents felt guilty. They didn''t think that they would suddenly drill out Cheng Yaojin when the assassination was about to succeed. What''s more, they didn''t think that this man used not internal skills but forbidden Xuanli. Although this guy explained that he was passing by, who would pass by here at this time and cheat them that they are black and haven''t been exposed to the sun? Grass! Dead liar! Although this is the first time in their life that they have met this kind of Xuanli master who can be called Forbidden art, this man will die anyway! Everyone stared at the ground, hoping to make countless holes in this small land, and then dig the people inside three feet. They vowed that once the person hiding underground appeared later, they would fight to attack him and not give him a chance to hide again. Lu Xiaoxiao, who did not retreat into the soil but entered the space, was looking up, down, left and right with a mirror. She found that a strand of hair had been cut off in front of her forehead. Peat! Looking silly, Baji can''t tie it up by his ear. It''s scattered and silly, as if he had been bitten by a dog. Lu Xiaoxiao feels that his heart is broken. I was going to leave like this. Anyway, she also appeared easily. But NIMA, she has apologized and explained that these people still want to kill her. The point is, they cut off her hair, and it''s still in front of her forehead! The hair here is the worst to take care of, brother? Chapter 108 In modern times, because she can''t stand flickering, she was cut short by a barber. From then on, she embarked on the road of no return that she can''t take care of her front hair. No matter how busy you are, you have to go to the barbershop before killing. Now I came to the Antarctic continent and took up Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. It was not easy to take care of her forehead hair. As a result, I met a wave of * * * * and cut her hair without saying a word. Lu Xiaoxiao is crazy! She is a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. If someone offends me, cut the grass and get rid of the roots. This group of silly Sha forced her to cut her forehead hair, which was a rhythm that forced her to work hard. Looking at a group of silly Sha forces who climbed into the tree to avoid the attack of earth elements, Lu Xiaoxiao scolded an idiot. Although the number of these killers is small, they are all experts at the level of King Wu. Such equipment can be regarded as a very strong force even in the power of the dynasty. But now she even dares to pit the God and God of Shenwu gate. For this shrimp level role, it''s easy to catch. There are seven people on the other side, the most powerful King Wu level 5, and the worst just broke through the King Wu level. But for her, all the five elements are at the third and fourth level of King Wu, once all kinds of Xuanli cooperate well, the strength that comes out is the peak of King Wu, and the strong have no way to take her. In the martial arts world, the really powerful experts don''t rely on group fighting. Just like a supreme master is enough to kill an army in a second. The higher the martial arts, the higher the level. Even a level gap can crush a group of people. The reason why Shenwu gate can surpass the dynasty is that Shenwu gate has three supremacies, but the dynasty doesn''t even have Wuzong level experts. At least not on the surface. Therefore, it is no wonder that they have been trampled by these three Vaticans for years. "It''s rare to have so many martial kings who are equal to your strength to practice with you. You should master the Xuanli you can use and knock down the enemy in the shortest time. In addition, you are not allowed to go back to space without being injured." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to rush out when the voice of an uncle sounded behind her. She was so depressed that she almost fell out directly. Some took a sad look at the shameless eyes. When they were very firm and had no room for negotiation, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. At least in the past, when she went out to perform the tasks assigned by the organization, as long as there was a disturbance, she would shrink into the space and give the other party a surprise and fatal blow. But Wuyan was really more harsh than when the organization treated her. Full of depression turned into killing intention. When Lu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the space, there was no warm-up and no redundant language. It was an endless killing. The group of killers stared at the ground without blinking, but the hairy Xiake suddenly appeared from the air and threw several blazing fireballs in different directions. People in black were shocked and immediately flew to avoid. Who knows, just when they used their lightness skills to fly, the branches under their feet grabbed their ankles like suddenly growing hands. Seeing the fireball hit them head-on, the sudden strangeness can only make them cut off the branches on their feet, body and even hands with a sword in one hand, and use their internal power defense in the other hand. "Boom -" The fireball attack came almost at the same time, facing the seven killers at the same time, sending out a roar. The seven killers at the level of King Wu, except those above the middle level of King Wu broke free at the first time and were severely burned by the impact of the fireball, the other three were not only severely burned, but also directly against the fireball, causing serious internal injuries. The fight continued. The three internal wounded killers could only guard the periphery. After suffering a heavy loss, everyone looked at the leading brother in pieces. As soon as the leading brother buried his head, he could only pretend to be invisible and took the lead in attacking the Xiake with a wisp of hair. The other three saw it and followed immediately. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao has been surrounded, the four kings of martial arts make every effort. Once they succeed, even if there is a spring of life in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, it will be enough for her to drink a pot. Who knows, when the four people surrounded and made the strongest attack on her, a large amount of white smoke suddenly appeared in the air. This is a large amount of water vapor produced by the encounter between fire and water. I didn''t expect such an emergency. The man in black was scalded by the hot steam and made a dull hum in the confused white fog. In line with the principle of beating a drowning dog, while the white fog has not dissipated, Lu Xiaoxiao used her best ground convex and wind blade with hot water vapor at the moment she dodged away. Three external killers with internal injuries were preparing to rush to rescue their companions, but countless fireballs with terrible temperature hit their faces, chest, lower body privacy and knees again, frightening the three people to escape directly. They didn''t even care about the target and flew away. However, they are waiting to escape. The next moment, the three people were directly shot into hedgehogs and stuck together by countless wind blades around them that were ready to go. A wind passed, the white fog dissipated, and the eyes of the four people in the deep white fog were bleeding. They were strung into statues by the ground as thin as flower needles and as many as cattle hair. Their bodies were covered with blood holes. They didn''t even hum, so the whole army was destroyed. The facial expressions of the four killers were unbelievable until they died. Although people who know how to ban martial arts are not absent in this world, they are the perverts of the complete cultivation of five series of martial arts. They have heard it for the first time in their life. They were defeated by the other party''s surprise and the other party''s serious pit father. If they know that the reason why they will eventually be killed is that they cut someone''s forehead, I don''t know whether these king level killers will be angry and die again. Looking at his achievements, Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied. The seven kings of Wu killed them all in less than a cup of tea. Among them, the leading brother of the high-ranking king of Wu is also included. According to this, now she is an expert at the Wuzong level, and she can fight without pressure. "Don''t be happy too early. You are full of five series Xuanli, so it''s not difficult to defeat them in the rank of King Wu as long as you can use the five series Xuanli properly. But if you fight against a martial sect that crosses the level of King Wu and the other party protects itself with internal power, all your attacks won''t work. In front of the real strong, all means are useless." Lu Xiaoxiao was crying, and a basin of cold water poured down on his head. "It''s like when your strength is comparable to that of a martial arts master, even if you use Yin, you can''t completely break their meridians. The higher the level, the more obvious the distinction between each level is. Chapter 109 Maybe you can still kill people by taking advantage of the full opening of the five systems, but once you compete with the Wuzong, your Xuanli can only guarantee to let you escape. Even if one day we arrive at Wuzong and want to defeat the peak Wuzong with the strength of low-level Wuzong openly, we don''t want to think at all. " "..." all right! You said it was aboveboard. How can we speak openly about killing? However, Lu Xiaoxiao was very modest and didn''t say it. She was afraid of someone getting angry. Anyway, she is such a low-key person. She only wants to make money and won''t make enemies at will. Things like shangwuzong won''t happen. After dragging all the dead people in the yard and the house to the yard to pile up into a mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of modern corrosive and poured the few drugs on a corpse at the top. The body began to decay and spread rapidly after being exposed to corrosive agents. In less than a minute, it has extended to the second and third bodies. As long as there are no more than 50 bodies here, this bottle of potion is enough. When he came to the corner of the wall, he was cut by a man in black, and the blood was still black. The seriously injured man still didn''t die after being poisoned for so long. However, judging from the black blood constantly spitting out from his mouth, even if he took any antidote pill, he could save his life temporarily, but it was not far from death. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, wondering whether to drag him over and rot the body directly. However, just when she had almost decided, the man suddenly opened his eyes. Obsidian eyes showed a touch of gloomy despair. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao, who killed people without blinking, he never thought that such a person would save his life. Besides, he just saw him use forbidden art. Although the relationship between the sects of the three countries is not good, they spare no effort to eradicate those who use the forbidden art. He not only saw that he used the metaphysical power of the earth system, but also saw that he was a genius for the complete cultivation of the five systems. Anyone who encounters such a situation will kill people and kill their mouths. He''s not afraid of death. He''s just unwilling. But think about it, who is willing to die? Just like these killers chasing him, they didn''t expect that they were still harvesting the lives of him and his companions one moment before, and their lives had been harvested the next. Facing the eyes of the seriously injured man, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of an old friend, some of whom couldn''t do it. "You can beg me." In the face of Xiaoxiao''s condescending landing, the man reluctantly pulled the corner of his lips and said, "No. I''ve spied on your secret. I didn''t expect to live." The key is that he was badly hurt. Even if the other party let him go, he won''t live long, and even if he is alive, the chance of revenge in this life is slim. If you can''t take revenge, even if you survive, it''s a kind of torture. "I can save you and keep you alive." "Thank you... No." Looking at the man''s almost desperate eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the second leader of Fengyun hall in the previous life. At that time, he was chased and seriously injured, and there was no hope of revenge. In the face of her provocation, he was the same. He didn''t even need her to save him. With a slight tug in her heart, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of life spring, pinched each other''s mouth and poured it inside. Then, in the other party''s incomparable surprise and surprise, a hand knife instantly plunged the man into endless darkness. "Aren''t you afraid to set yourself on fire? It''s not easy to send a king level killer to assassinate the target. You saved him like this. Aren''t you afraid he''ll bring you trouble?" Looking at the man in white who was taken into the space by Lu Xiaoxiao, Wu Yan couldn''t help but be curious. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s character, he should throw him directly into the corpse. Risking exposure to save a person who has nothing to do with her is not the style of this woman at all. "He''s lucky." Looking at the woman who threw people into space and began to corrode the body, she had no face to pick her eyebrows. After the rotten corpse was finished, Lu Xiaoxiao threw out several fireballs. He didn''t leave until he was sure that nothing would be left in the yard. When the sound of fire fighting rang through the night sky, Lu Xiaoxiao had brought the man in white to the newly bought shop. The spring of life can relieve all toxins in the world and repair injuries and even internal injuries. When the teenager woke up under the stimulation of Lu Xiaoxiao''s silver needle, the spasmodic pain of the whole body had been alleviated by more than half. Looking at the recovered hand and the recovering injury in the body, the man''s Obsidian eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. But after looking at Shanglu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he wisely chose not to ask anything. "Thank you for saving me, but I can''t repay you for saving your life." Looking at the person in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao raised his lips slightly: "I saved you because you reminded me of a former friend, not to let you repay me. Your injury is all right and you can go." The man was stunned and looked embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him up and down, took out a hundred liang of silver from his arms and handed it to him: "take it for emergency." A hundred Liang is not much, but it''s also a lot. At least you won''t die of hunger in a short time. The man looked embarrassed again and pushed the money over: "you and I met by chance. I''m very grateful that you can save my life. How can I take the money from you again?" "You''re penniless now. You always have to eat, drink and live out, okay?" The man hesitated for a long time, and his dark eyes suddenly brightened up. He hugged and said, "my name is Ming Fang. I was chased by my enemies. Now I''m homeless. Please do it. I can learn a lot although I can''t do it." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao thinking, Ming Fang said again: "the seven killers who chased me have been killed by the childe. As long as I stay here after Yi Rong, no one will find me. I can be a little boy for the childe. Although I have only level 5 martial arts skills, I will try my best to do everything the childe tells me." Finally, Ming Fang glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "in fact... I also have the mysterious power of water element in my body, and I have been practicing secretly and haven''t abandoned it. Therefore, I am the same kind of person as the childe. Even if the childe wants me to join the ghost, I won''t hesitate. I''ve seen you duel with those killers before. I hope that one day my martial arts can catch up with you and get justice for myself. The childe''s kindness to Mingfang''s life-saving, Mingfang has nothing to repay. From now on, no matter going up the knife mountain or down the oil pot, Mingfang will never refuse as long as Grandpa orders. " Chapter 110 Lu Xiaoxiao has learned about this man''s Xuanli from Wu Yan. Ming Fang''s name is false, but it doesn''t matter to Lu Xiaoxiao. Didn''t she show her true face? Everyone has his own difficulties. It doesn''t look like Nanzhao people. "Who told you I was a ghost? Even if you want to join through me, people don''t know what ghost I am." "..." after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mingfang''s face flushed slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to the benefactor. Take out a key from the drawer and throw it to Ming Fang: "I just bought this shop. This is the door key. Tomorrow I''ll find someone to decorate the shop. There''s a lack of one to watch the shop. If you like, stay here and help me watch the shop." Ming puts his eyes on a bright spot and hugs his fist again: "yes!" "If you want to follow me, eat this." Looking at what Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he didn''t know whether it was poison or pill. Mingfang almost didn''t want to eat it. When the pill went down, the whole face became stiff and paralyzed, but Mingfang endured it silently without saying anything or asking. Since this man saved him, he would not harm him. Even if he took any poison, it should be for the sake of self-protection. He can understand. Looking at Ming Fang''s move with satisfaction, Lu Xiaoxiao conveniently picked up a mirror and put it in front of him: "this is the pill to change your face. Take advantage of your facial paralysis and quickly change your face. Once your face changes, it will change back only after taking another pill, so as not to be chased by your enemies." She has seen the ancient cosmetic surgery. Compared with the modern cosmetic surgery, it is completely the residue of the residue. Ming Fang''s eyes brightened slightly and quickly twisted his bright Junyan. One moment I was still a beautiful childe of the turbid world. The next moment I became an ordinary type that would be drowned in an instant if I was thrown into the sea. Appreciating that the other party didn''t turn himself from an eye-catching handsome man to an eye-catching ugly ghost, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another pill and said, "take this, too." Mingfang took the pill again without hesitation. "This is the elixir for hiding the breath. Now Xuanli is being detected everywhere outside. I''m sure I''ll find it here when. After hiding the breath, your internal power and Xuanli will be hidden." "Thank you, master." "Just call me childe. My name is Xiao Lu." "Yes, childe." "There''s nothing left to explain. I just bought this shop tonight. You can have a rest first. When it''s free tomorrow, you can go to the market to buy some clothes and bedding. Take the money first." he said and gave one thousand liang of silver to Mingfang. "My subordinates don''t need so much." "Let you take it. What if you have anything else to buy? You can see what you want to buy in the shop after the decoration is completed." "Yes." Ming Fang stopped worrying about money and chucked down the silver ticket. "I have only one request for you: if one day you want to leave here to find your enemy, you must tell me in advance." "Please rest assured, I will do it." "Well, your injury hasn''t healed yet. Let''s have a rest early. I''m leaving and will come back tomorrow morning." "Young master, go slowly." ******************** According to modern time, Lu Xiaoxiao should have been able to return to the palace at 9 pm. Unexpectedly, she picked up a ghost on the way. When she returned to the palace, it was just past zero. "Princess, the prince has an order. Please go to his study immediately after you return to the house." Lu Xiaoxiao had just stepped on the stairs of the palace gate with one foot, and the other foot was still outside the palace. The voice of the palace guard came from above the palace gate. "I see." I knew that facial paralysis would not let her go. It began to rush before I entered the door. She felt that she was at odds with the palace! Before entering the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao released bifan and Dudu. He also took the pill to hide Xuanli. After returning to the palace, let bifan go back to the room with Dudu. And she herself could only walk honestly towards someone''s study. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Two people came up. At first glance, it was Xia Rumeng and the Royal Palace dark guard who was embarrassed to steal her 6.6 million gold for Jian. Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt sick when she saw Xia Rumeng''s white lotus, she also promised Nangong Jin that she would let her go if Xia Rumeng didn''t find fault in the future. So when she saw Xia Rumeng and the dark guard beside her, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to take a second look. However, just as Lu Xiaoxiao looked aside, when he didn''t see the two people, Xia Rumeng and her guard seemed to see snakes and scorpions. They jumped eight feet away... They took a detour. Xia Rumeng, a woman who is afraid of chaos in the world, will take a detour when she sees no one? This makes Lu Xiaoxiao feel very fresh. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so I couldn''t help looking at her more. It''s not good. Take another look, Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t show the blood. what the fuck! what the fuck!! what the fuck!!! Nangong Jin is such a scum!!!! The * * dregs in the dregs!!!!! When she asked for leave for ten days, the dead face paralysis shamelessly asked her for two pills to improve her rank. At that time, she thought that the shameless dead face paralysis wanted to improve her strength. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao was not calm when she saw Xia Rumeng and the dog behind her. Fuck your brother-in-law! The dead facial paralysis gave the two precious pills she gave to Xia Rumeng, the bitch and the dog around her! "Stop!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly roared and scared LAN and Jinghui to stay on the ground and dare not move. The LORD said that when you see the princess, you should take a detour to avoid being bitten. But why have they all made a detour, or have they been caught by the princess to bite them? Yilan and Jinghui, who have just resurrected through soul attachment and occupy Xia Rumeng and Feilong''s bodies respectively, don''t mention how hard it is at this moment. "Met (see) the princess." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s bad intentions, the two came over angrily and quickly flattered. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly came to them and asked Wu Yan to identify their internal power level. When I met them before, Xia Rumeng was just a rookie at the warrior level. She had only gone for ten days. The woman had changed from the warrior level to the martial arts level 4, and the strength of the running dog around her directly jumped from the martial arts level 6 to the peak of the king of martial arts. With a little more effort, NIMA can directly cross the king of Wu and enter the level of Wuzong. "Spit it out!" In blue: " Jinghui: " ******** Today is the last day of 2015. I hope you will be prosperous and prosperous in the coming year. Congratulations and happy New Year! I''ll add a chapter to wish you a happy new year later. I won''t add it tomorrow. Chapter 111 Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao put his hand in front of them, Yilan and Jinghui were stunned one after another. They didn''t understand what the princess asked them to take. "Xia Rumeng, do you dare to be more shameless? What about the good green tea bitch? What about the good white lotus? Why don''t you even want the prefix of green tea and white lotus?" Nima, this woman has always been a white bitch! What green tea bitch white lotus and so on, that overestimates her! She has done so many things for her that she will not die with her. She is still willing to take her pill and NIMA has so much internal power. I''ve never seen so many internal power can grow by taking so little pill, temotri pig! I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan blinked his eyes and looked at Jinghui. After the other party also responded with her blank eyes, Yilan could only blink his big watery eyes and look at Lu Xiaoxiao, listening to the training carefully. What are green tea darts and white lotus? Is it for drinking water and arranging flowers? Xia Rumeng promised to give the princess green tea dart and white lotus before? What''s in the dart? As for the white lotus... The white lotus is everywhere. Why don''t the princess go to the lake to pick it herself? Or is the princess swearing on the pretext of these two things? But has the era evolved like this? She can''t even understand swearing. Ah... She used to swear after the Lord! "Spit it out!" Another spit out. Yilan and Jinghui look at each other again and don''t understand what the princess wants them to vomit. Is it green tea dart and white lotus? Seeing that Yilan''s intestines were getting tangled, Jinghui was distressed by his wife and dared to ask, "vomit... Vomit what?" Alas, it''s hard to be a man. I think he and elan are both decent Dharma protectors, but now they have become traitors and bitch 0 people in the eyes of others. No wonder the princess looked at them. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "you two are really funny. Xia Rumeng, I don''t care what backstage you have. Anyway, I gave Nangong Jin the pill you and your dog took. Although I promised him, I didn''t promise him to give you the two pills. So now, spit it out for me!" However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words not only did not cause embarrassment to each other, but suddenly brightened the eyes of the two people opposite. Especially now Yilan, who obviously lags behind in martial arts, held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand as if he had seen his relatives. "Princess, you refined the pill? You are really... You are so powerful! Why don''t you take me as an apprentice? I will be an ox and a horse in the future, and I will follow the lead of the princess!" "..." three black lines fell from Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain crashed. With Xia Rumeng''s character, shouldn''t it be taking advantage of no one now to show her bitch''s true feelings and show her how much love she and their prince have in front of her, so that she got these two pills? But Wei Mao developed into this? Lu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her hand out of the other party''s hand, just like Xia Rumeng now. She was really afraid that the other party would suddenly rush to bite her and let her catch mad cow disease. After looking at Xia Rumeng and the dog stealing money around her, the two people can''t describe her with the word hot at the moment. I don''t know what happened to Xia Rumeng. Suddenly, he changed from a cold faced enemy to a bosom cute pet. Lu Xiaoxiao weighed it again and again, and finally decided to go to Nangong Jin to tear it. A good palace. It''s either a madman or a mad dog. Now even mad cows have run out. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very tired! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s far away back, he was speechless excited with blue. "Do you really want to be a cow and a horse for the princess to follow?" "Of course! Anyway, I''m looking forward to making cattle and horses for the Lord. The princess is the Lord''s woman. I''ll take it with me. Maybe the princess can really teach me how to refine pills? Even if she doesn''t teach me, I''ll look good in the future. I''ll loosen my hand and give me two more?" Looking at the cheerful appearance of his prospective daughter-in-law, Jing huichong drowned and rubbed her hair. "Well, do you want to come with me?" he looked at Jing Hui with a blue half threat. If he didn''t stand beside her, he would be forced to look good. However, Jinghui never let her down. As soon as the voice fell, Jinghui stretched out his hand and swore, "I follow my daughter-in-law." "Who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense!" she blushed with blue face. In a hurry, Jinghui quickly hugged Yilan: "you promised everything you agreed before. No matter how long it took, you promised. Don''t go back!" "I''ll think about it.". "Don''t think about it. It''s already settled!" "Oh, let go quickly. What if others see you and me like this?" Yilan has all kinds of affectation, but the sweetness and joy on his face can''t be stopped. "Don''t let go!" "Let go!" "Don''t let go!" "Come on, let''s go and get something to eat for the princess and xiaoshizi." "Good!" Lu Xiaoxiao had a black face. She was going to fight Xia Rumeng and her dog leg directly, which even her mother didn''t know. Unexpectedly, the plan was not as fast as change. Bai Lianhua tried to become a sweet pet, which made her feel as if she had punched cotton. Facing Xia Rumeng''s eyes, she suddenly found that she couldn''t do it. However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Xia Rumeng and her dog legs don''t know who the pill belongs to. Nangong Jin is the culprit of this matter. Outside the study, Ling Han quickly greeted Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile and a fist. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded politely, but kicked the door of the study at the same moment. The incomparable rudeness made Ling Han''s heart and liver tremble three times. But at the moment, Ling Han felt that their princess was really domineering and most suitable for their master. In the face of the life-saving benefactor, even if the other party is rude, he thinks it''s good. Nangong Jin, who was reading in her study, saw that a woman looked angry. On her iceberg face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, her good-looking eyebrows were slightly raised. "Princess, you''re late!" "..." she was so angry that she ran to Nangong Jin to force her, but she forgot that she was late. "The princess promised the king that she would come back in ten days." "Isn''t it just the tenth?" "It''s just past midnight, and it''s the eleventh day." "..." I knew the cheapskate would talk about it. She didn''t expect him to turn a blind eye. Chapter 112 "Nangong Jin, don''t just talk about me. I ask you, why did you take the two pills I gave you to Xia Rumeng and her dog legs?" it''s worse for Xia Rumeng to take her pills than to be a few minutes late. "Since the pill was given to the king by the princess, it is the king''s thing, so the king should give it to anyone." "The truth is, but do you know you will disgust me by doing this? You know I hate her very much, but you give her my things. Even if you spoil her, you won''t do this? And she just let her dog leg steal your things before. You turn around and give her the pill to improve her internal power. Are you hitting me in the face or your own face?" Nangong Jin coughed twice, closed the book in her hand, put it on the table, watched Xiaoxiao landing for a long time, until she saw that the other party had been depressed and crazy, and then began to say, "this is really my fault. I apologize to you." Just soy sauce purple? Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "just apologize with a red mouth and white teeth? If the apology is useful, what else do you do with the people of the government?" "What does the princess want?" "I want you to give me freedom. From tomorrow on, I will be very busy every day. You can''t restrict me, force me, and forbid me to move freely." Although she didn''t marry into the palace for a long time and didn''t have much contact with Nangong Jin, she knew Nangong Jin very well. If she didn''t take the opportunity to make such a request, she would definitely be manipulated by him in the future. Anyway, she thought about it thoroughly on the way. If Nangong Jin didn''t agree today, she forced Nangong Jin to let Xia Rumeng and her dog legs spit out the complete pill. However, she miscalculated Xia Rumeng''s position in Nangong Jin''s heart. I thought this dead face paralysis would not agree. Unexpectedly, her request had just been put forward and nodded directly to convenience. "Yes, but I also have two requirements." "You say." "First, you must go back to the palace before Haishi every day. Second, after all, you have married into the royal family. The king will try to help you stop the activities of the imperial court, but some have to participate. At this time, you must participate in the activities in the palace unconditionally. How about?" I have to say that the two conditions mentioned by Nangong Jin are really not harsh at all. "Can the time of returning to the house be changed to before Zi Shi?" Lu Xiaoxiao calculated for a long time. Hai Shi should be 9 p.m. Most of the businesses she did in the future were shady. 9 p.m. should be the right time for business. How can she go home at this time? "At the second quarter of 1911, this is the king''s maximum. If the princess doesn''t agree, the king has no choice." "OK, that''s it." I went back to my house before ten o''clock. Although it was a little early, it was not unacceptable. "Where has the princess gone these days?" "Go sightseeing." "Where do you go sightseeing? "It''s the landscape near the imperial city. "Didn''t you say you were going out to pay back the king''s money?" "I''m teaching for fun, you don''t understand." Facing someone lying, Nangong Jin didn''t break through his face. In the depths of his frozen eyes, it seemed that there was a faint smile. "The princess is really in a good mood. However, the capital has been in chaos recently. The princess should be careful when going out. If someone asks you for any test, just take out the king''s gold medal and tell them your identity. If the other party insists on letting you do the test, you can let them come to the king." Ah ah, the sun is really rising from the north. This dead facial paralysis will care about her?! "Test? Does the test have anything to do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with blinking eyes. Since they had been placed outside the Shenwu mountains by Lu Xiaoxiao after waking up, Nangong Jin took it for granted that Lu Xiaoxiao must have taken them out of the accident site directly by some method, so she didn''t know that all sects had searched the whole Antarctic continent for ghosts and people. "The princess doesn''t know. Two days ago, several ghost people appeared in the Shenwu mountains. They killed two heavenly lords and stole the dragon under the eyes of the God. The God is so angry that he has contacted the leader of the Holy See of light and the saint of the holy land to arrest ghost people in the Antarctic continent. Now, almost all except the Royal relatives in the palace and the lineal blood of the aristocratic family People have to take part in their tests. Once they find that there is Xuanli in people''s bodies, they will be arrested as suspects. " Lu Xiaoxiao blinked again: "just test it. Anyway, I don''t have martial arts." He was kind enough to remind her, but the other party didn''t care at all. Nangong Jin was angry at once. I really don''t know whether this woman is an art expert or too good at performing. In short, seeing that she doesn''t take the test as one thing, the flame in the bottom of Nangong Jin''s heart ran up again. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the king is talking to you!" "I''m also talking to the Lord! Isn''t it a test? Why are you afraid of the test?" asked here, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his brain and asked in a low voice: "is there a legendary mysterious power in the Lord?" Nangong Jin was really defeated. This dead woman, he hasn''t thought about trying to set her up. Why did she risk saving ghosts and people? She struck first. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s ignorant, pure and ignorant appearance, if he could not be 100% sure that the woman in front of them was the one who saved them, he would be deceived by the woman''s classic acting skills. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I just want to remind you to know this, so that if you have any secrets that you can''t tell and are measured by the crystal ball, it will be the seventh King''s house!" Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips. She knew that this dead facial paralysis could not suddenly turn and began to care about her. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m a useless firewood that can''t do anything. Where did I get Xuanli? The Lord thinks too much of me. What''s the matter with the Lord? I''ll go back if I''m okay. I can''t sleep at night without Dudu." "How''s Dudu doing? Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin strangely. Why does she think this paralysis brand refrigerator is a little dry today? "Lord, I''m Dudu''s mother. He followed me out to visit mountains and rivers. What can I do for you?" Nangong Jin nodded. Yes! The woman has great powers. He''s meddling again. incorrect! Dudu is his own son. He is his own father. How can he be nosy? He cares about Dudu, which should be divided! "It''s the coldest season in Nanzhao. You take Dudu outside all day. Be careful to catch cold." Chapter 113 Although he knew that the woman had a magical treasure that could hold people, he was still not at ease. "I see. Thank you for your concern." "Also, on the birthday of imperial concubine Yu tomorrow night, the emperor set up a dinner party. The Empress Dowager didn''t summon you that day. Why do you have to go tomorrow night? Also, remember to bring Dudu with you." "Why bring Dudu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked unhappily. "Dudu was born in the king''s residence. It''s supposed to be the son of the younger generation. If you don''t bring it, those people in the palace will try their best to let you bring it. Instead of letting them doubt it, you''d better bring Dudu. The king also takes this opportunity to shut everyone up." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to bring Dudu, but when she thought about it, she thought Nangong Jin was right, so she didn''t refute it again. "You say tomorrow is the birthday of imperial concubine Yu?" "Yes, why?" Jade imperial concubine? Isn''t it the one who hired the iron blood mercenary group to steal Jiusheng building base liquid from the red burning beast and killed many people of the wolf tooth mercenary group? The jade imperial concubine is really well-informed. Even the news just known by talents in the Jianghu has been known by her imperial concubine in the deep palace. "What is the origin of the jade imperial concubine?" "She is similar to you. She married Nanzhao as a princess of Dongling, but she is not a real princess." "Where does she come from?" "Her father is the governor of Youzhou in Dongling. Why do you seem to be very interested in the affairs of imperial concubine Yu?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "I''m just asking casually. These things in the Imperial Palace are really annoying. These women have to eat, sleep, compare, tear, fight in the palace and enjoy flowers every day. Don''t they have anything else to do?" Seeing that Nangong Jin had thrown an eye knife, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to stop the other party''s upcoming sermon and hurriedly said, "I know, I''ll go before dinner." "Remember every promise you made to the king. If you can''t do it once, you won''t have to go out of the house. You don''t have to think about paying back the money if you do a good job of the princess of the seven kings'' house." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, he quickly swore, "don''t worry, Lord, I will follow my promise and agreement, and I will never break my promise. Lord, you are busy, I''ll go first." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with a ghost behind her, Nangong Jin frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, she got up and came to the most insignificant corner behind the study, where there was a mirror. Nangong Jin picked up the mirror and took a careful look at her handsome face. Not ugly! And from the screams of those women outside, he always thought he was still grown! But why doesn''t Lu Xiaoxiao want to be his princess so much? Even if she didn''t know that he was doodle''s father, he had shown his sincerity to doodle that a stranger shouldn''t have. She was not half moved by Mao, and wanted to kick him away? Nangong Jin took a mirror and looked at it, with a face of meditation. When Ling Han couldn''t help but flash in, what he saw was the master of his family who hadn''t looked in the mirror for thousands of years, looking at his face with a mirror. Linghan petrochemical. Seeing Ling Han, Nangong Jin coughed twice unnaturally, put down the mirror and walked back to her seat. "You don''t have to knock now?" Sweat! Looks like he knocked on the door?! Besides, when they were there, did knocking have any effect? As long as he has a disturbance outside, he can know. Who knows what''s going on tonight? Looking in the mirror, I didn''t even hear him knocking at the door! Alas, it''s hard for servants to do it! "Lord, why are you looking in the mirror?" Is his family master enlightened and began to care about his appearance? Is the Lord in love with the princess? Nangong Jin looked at Ling Han unhappily: "can''t my king''s skin itch?" "..." cut, the skin itches and scratches. As for looking in the mirror? "What are you doing in here?" "Take the medicine!" Nangong Jin took out a small medicine bottle from her arms and took one to Ling Han: "you remember clearly!" Ling Hanmo. Didn''t you let me come in to get the medicine when I was ugly? Now I say that people should eat or not? Reluctant to give you is to say it! Who doesn''t know that you have seen this bottle many times since this afternoon?! At this moment, Ling Han misses his little partner more and more. After Jinghui and Yilan recovered, he applied to give them the position of personal guard. It''s really not a thing for a person to serve the late master of Qing Chun! "Lord, how did you make sure that the person who saved us was the princess?" he was always very curious about this. Just when the princess came in to talk to the Lord, he couldn''t see that the person who could rob people from God was the unreliable Princess of their family. "There are some unique things in her, and the feeling she gives to the king is the same as the people who saved us at that time." Another thing he didn''t say was that Lu Xiaoxiao occasionally had an energy that could resonate with him. If the Beidou heaven and earth sword had not hidden his real energy very well, I was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would immediately find out that he was a ghost. Ling Han can only strangle his curiosity about gossip when he makes the master so serious. Well, what do you feel... He hasn''t reached the green Chun stage, and the object of the green Chun stage is not a princess, so he can''t feel it, but¡ª¡ª "Something unique? What''s that?" "A space for living people." Ling Han stared: "how can there be such a magic weapon against the sky in the world?" There is no space for people, even those gods in the heaven! "Before, I was just skeptical, but this time, I was 100% sure. It was a pity that you and I were in a coma and didn''t have the chance to see the power of the magic weapon." "Since both the Lord and his subordinates were unconscious at that time, why are you so sure that the princess has such a space against the sky?" "Although she is a super genius with fire system, wind system and earth system, there is no mentor in the world who can correctly guide her cultivation, so her strength is only equivalent to that of a martial artist. Have you ever seen a martial artist who can pick up two seriously injured people under the eyes of the supreme peak and take them away safely? Also, every time she goes out, she takes her servant girl and Dudu. It''s such a cold day outside. As she said, she is the child''s mother. How can she ignore the child''s health? So from Dudu and this time, Ben Wang can be 100% sure that her space can not only fit living people, but also herself. " ******* Happy New Year! Happy New Year!!! I wish you a happy new year, a new year, good luck, congratulations on getting rich!!! Can I ask for a reward? Whistling~ Chapter 114 Ling Han was stunned by the master''s words. Finally, he could only conclude: "the princess is really rebellious." "See the Lord for the phantom." The voice fell, and a ghost figure had come to the study. "How?" "Tell the Lord, ten days ago, someone did enter Shenwu mountain with the waist token of the servants of the seven kings'' residence, but no one knows when to go out. Today, no, it should be just after noon yesterday. A man named Xiao Lu went out. As soon as they went in and out, they were all alone. But they looked different, and when they went out, the man named Xiao Lu didn''t show it Anything from the seven kings house. " "Xiao Lu? Lu Xiao! Lu Xiao!" Ling Han slapped the table fiercely and shouted excitedly, "master, you are really God! You are really the princess!" The phantom glanced at manager Ling, who jumped eight feet high. He didn''t understand why he was so happy to take off. He continued to say flatly: "my subordinates also got the latest news. There is a shop on Jingxing street that was bought this afternoon. The person who bought the shop to the Yamen for the record is Xiao Lu." Nangong Jin stood up slowly. Although her facial expression had not changed, Ling Han and phantom who were familiar with him knew that the master was shocked. What shocked Nangong Jin was not that Lu Xiaoxiao was confirmed, because he already knew it was her when he fought with several tianzuns, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relieved to throw Ling Han directly into the sea of fire. What really shocked him was¡ª¡ª "You mean she passed the door test as Xiao Lu?" "Inform the Lord that whether Xiao Lu is a princess still needs to be verified. However, this person named Xiao Lu has indeed passed the test. The person who tested her is Penghu, the main room of the second Hall of Shenwu gate." This crazy woman, she clearly has at least three kinds of metaphysical power and space against the sky, but she didn''t choose to go from the ground, but chose to pass through the gate in a fair way, and even took part in the test! Isn''t she afraid that the crystal will test her mysterious power? "She took part in the test, but she passed the test. The crystal didn''t respond?" Nangong Jin asked. How is this possible? In this world, unless the soul changes, just like Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yilan, although they are also the Xuanli of cultivation, now they occupy other people''s bodies, so they can cover up the mana they once had with their new bodies. Only in this way can the test crystal ball not test anything. But Lu Xiaoxiao, before, even he could feel the mysterious power emanating from her at will. Why couldn''t the crystal ball be measured? "Tell the Lord, the crystal ball really didn''t respond, but it wasn''t long before God appeared. After checking the crystal ball in Fang Penghua''s hand, I found that the test ball was broken." "..." Ling Han glanced at Nangong Jin: "Lord, do you think the princess broke the crystal ball?" Nangong Jin didn''t answer and motioned the phantom to continue. "God was so angry that he gave the order that all the people must participate in the test." Nangong Jin: " So, the woman just told her that there would be no problem. In fact, she broke the crystal ball by shady means? And looking at her like that, if anyone asks her to test again, she is ready to continue to destroy? This dead woman, she is really smart! Should he say that she is an expert, brave, or no chest and no brain? Didn''t she think that if she continued to do damage, she might be found and arrested? Lu Xiaoxiao never thought about the problem Nangong Jin was worried about, because it was not a problem for her at all. After Nangong Jin promised her the greatest freedom, Lu Xiaoxiao threw his whole mind on his grand plan. Back in the yard, Xiaoshuang had been waiting at the gate of the yard for a long time. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she rushed up directly. For the first time in a long time, she was separated from miss for such a long time. "Miss, I miss you so much!" Xiaoshuang hugged Xiaoxiao and burst into tears. Just now she had learned from bifan the glorious deeds of the young lady in the Shenwu mountains. While she was sweating for her, she was really happy for their young lady. "I miss you too. Xiaoshuang, how are grandpa and brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked eagerly. "Let''s go back to the house. There''s someone in the house." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "who?" who is looking for her so late? "It''s Mrs. dream." "Does the white lotus really think I dare not do anything to her? It ran to my yard again." "Miss..." Xiaoshuang couldn''t pull, so Lu Xiaoxiao rushed straight to his house. Not that she is stingy, but that there are bifan and Dudu in the room. If the white lotus wants to take the opportunity to harm Dudu, bifan can only fight against the dog leg around her at most. Dudu is dangerous. However, before she rushed into the house, Xia Rumeng in the house came out after hearing the voice. "Hello, Princess! The princess is lucky!" "Mengbailian, what are you doing in my yard again? Do you want to be beaten again? Don''t think I dare not beat you if there is a prince covering you! I warn you, if you dare to come to my yard again in the future, do you believe it?" Yi Lan scolded Xia Rumeng thousands of times, and then quickly nodded: "believe, believe! Don''t be angry, princess. I won''t be angry in the future. I won''t step into the princess''s yard if I don''t see the princess in the future! Even if I have something to find the princess, I''ll look across the yard! I swear!" Bang Dang! Xiaoshuang and bifan''s chin fell to the ground. Who will tell them that this seemingly docile and pure woman is really Xia Rumeng''s bitch? Are they sleepwalking or sleepwalking? When I just came back, I saw that Xia Rumeng had given Lu Xiaoxiao a completely different feeling, so now the other party''s attitude can''t bring any impact to her. "What the hell are you doing here?" "I... I brought some fruit puree for xiaoshizi, which children like best. I''ve sealed it in a bottle and can store it for more than three days. The princess will see if xiaoshizi likes it. If I like it, I can often make it for xiaoshizi." Looking at Xia Rumeng''s clear, watery eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao would doubt whether this was Xia Rumeng unless she was still wearing a veil to prove that there was a Riley head below. "Dudu''s food will be in the charge of my imperial concubine. You don''t need to worry. Just tell me why you''re here." It''s not Jian who steals nothing to be courteous. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is talkative, can she ignore it in a few words? But the next moment, not to mention Xiaoshuang and bifan, even Lu Xiaoxiao was startled. Chapter 115 Xia Rumeng knelt directly to her. "Since the princess asked me to speak frankly, I''ll say it. Please accept me as an apprentice! As long as the princess is willing to accept me, one day as an apprentice and all my life as an apprentice, I... I will treat the princess as my mother! Dudu will be my brother in the future! Princess, please!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Xiaoshuang: " Bifan: " What about the agreed tear force? What about the agreed house fight? It''s agreed not to die and blood flow into a river? What''s going on now? Her biggest rival in love knelt down in front of her and asked her to accept her as a disciple. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth are pumping wildly. Stimulated by the plot launched by the God, the sun Xue is convex. This woman should treat her like a mother?! Dudu is still her brother!!! She''s only 16, sister! Are you much older than me? How did you say the word "mother"? Why don''t you just say that you''ll give me up as an eighth generation ancestor and give me incense every day in the future and curse me to die? Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit doesn''t work because of Xia Rumeng''s words, and a short circuit begins to appear. She couldn''t figure out for a moment whether the woman was flattering her or cursing her to die faster. Yilan also found that he had made a slip of the tongue. He glanced at Jinghui, who was pumping his eyebrows and eyes. He quickly covered his mouth and had an idea. Before Lu Xiaoxiao drove her away, he quickly changed his mouth: "no, no, I''m wrong! As long as the princess is willing to accept me as an apprentice, you are my sister and Dudu is my son!" As soon as Jinghui heard this, he was speechless to help his forehead. He knew that Yilan had made another mistake. Before Lu Xiaoxiao became angry, he knelt down and begged for love and said, "the princess will calm down. Mrs. Meng can''t speak. My subordinates will take her back to avoid making trouble for the princess." Then, before Lu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry to curse, Jing Hui ran away with blue. Looking at the two people running for their lives, Lu Xiaoxiao completely crashed. Xiaoshuang and bifan died together with Lu Xiaoxiao. It was not until my head was hurt by the cold wind that I recovered. After looking at each other and seeing a speechless in each other''s eyes, they looked at each other speechless and went into the house slowly. After Yilan was forcibly dragged out by Jinghui, he was very dissatisfied. "What are you doing? Why are you dragging me away? You can''t see me if I''m going to succeed in my teacher recognition!" "Girl, you look like you want to treat Dudu as your own son. I can guarantee that the princess will accept you as an apprentice when she is blind." "Why?" Yilan said wrongfully, "I treat xiaoshizi as my own son and brother. He has been close and sincere enough to me. Do I have to treat him as my own father?" Jinghui stroked his head with one hand and covered his swollen heart with the other hand, patiently and well explained: "Don''t forget that you are Xia Rumeng, the rival of the princess. For the sake of the prince, you once wanted to strengthen her with two cousins. Now a woman who competes with herself for a man keeps saying that she wants to treat her son as her own son. Don''t you mean to compete not only with the princess for a man, but also with her for a son?" "..." he looked at his fiance with blue Du''s mouth and asked, "well... Then I''d better take the princess as my mother and the little prince as my brother?" Jinghui looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle without a word. He had a deep understanding of Yi Lan''s two, but how could she be two more? At this moment, Jinghui had an idea of mourning for the Lord. Anyway, after getting married, he just had to roll on the bed with his daughter-in-law. However, the Lord wanted to help him with his blue wisdom. More and more lovely Yilan, can you really finish the task assigned by the Lord? "Yilan, there''s no other relationship in the world except for her mother, brother and son. You just want to recognize her as a master. I believe in sincerity. Even if she doesn''t accept you now, she will do it in the future. Don''t say anything about her mother and son in the future. It''s much more wrong." His blue eyes narrowed slightly, and his big eyes were full of determination. "You''re right. If I do well, she will like me one day!" ********************* After Xia Rumeng left, Lu Xiaoxiao called Xiaoshuang and bifan into the house and immediately asked, "how are grandpa and brother?" "Don''t worry, miss. The situation of the master and the childe is not as serious as the prince said. Both the master and the childe are very good and healthy. Miss dog emperor''s mind is also known. At that time, the master and his son led the army and held hundreds of thousands of troops in their hands. After the war, where could he sit and watch the master hold the army? He suspected that the master had collusion with the king, but it was the one-sided words of the dog emperor and the agreement of the courtiers, so the relationship was once tense. However, the master and his son are not vegetarian. They can''t be convicted without evidence. In addition, the master also has the death free gold medal of the former Emperor, and the dog emperor won''t be too embarrassed. Now after he took back his military power, he began to be kind to the master again. On the day I came home, he not only ordered to send the second son to supervise the salt transportation, but also gave a lot of rewards to the Lu family. " I heard that my family was safe, and my heart was put down. She also believes that as long as Nangong Jin doesn''t give the so-called evidence to the dog emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, there is absolutely no problem to protect her life with the IQ of her three brothers. But this incident also sounded an alarm for Lu Xiaoxiao. The dog emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was not worthy of their loyal Lu family at all. Revenge is a later word, but first of all, she had to discuss with her three brothers to persuade her grandfather to leave the court. "Where are the children?" "They are all very well. They miss you. They all ask me when you can go to see them. They were lonely and helpless since childhood. They met a young lady at the most painful time of their life. The young lady is more worthy of their respect than a God. In the past, the young lady had to visit them every other day or two. Now after so long, they really want to die." Thinking of the 300 children, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a smile. "I asked you to bring everyone the water. How did it go after they drank it?" "Miss, I just wanted to tell you about this. After the master drank the water, the bottleneck of the martial arts peak that can not be broken for many years was broken and became the peak of the king of martial arts. The eldest young master changed from the warrior level 2 to the martial arts level 1. The second young master changed from the martial arts level 6 to the peak of the king of martial arts level 5, and the third young master changed from the peak of the martial arts level 5 to the peak of the king of martial arts level 5. Chapter 116 And Yunfan and Yunxuan, they added the spring of life to each meal of the little guys'' soup according to the young lady''s instructions. As a result, 90% of the children were promoted on the first day. Their roots are really excellent. I stayed there for five days and many people promoted every day. On the day I left, Yunfan and Yunxuan reached martial arts level 4, and 118 other children broke through martial arts level. Miss, they are all so young now, but the smallest ones are already level 6 Warriors. With their current rank, they can definitely be regarded as talented teenagers sought by all major sects. " When Xiaoshuang talked about the 300 orphans, her face was full of pride. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "They are geniuses. I don''t believe others. In the future, you and bifan will take turns to send them water once a month. I will build them into a powerful team. Maybe they used to be orphans that no one wanted, but one day, when they step out of that small door, I will let them stand proudly in the world as a strong man who is looked up to." "Yes!" Xiaoshuang and bifan looked at each other and saw the smile and longing in each other''s eyes. "Come in quickly when you''re finished." the shameless voice suddenly sounded in the heart lake. "What''s up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "You''ll know when you come in." Wuyan''s words moved Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. He knew that something good must have happened in the space, so he quickly placed Xiaoshuang, bifan and Dudu in the sealed space and immediately rushed to the place where Wuyan called her. "Is the black dragon awake? Where''s my black dragon?" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao, who has been extremely excited, Wu Yan feels a little headache. "There are signs of waking up. I have sealed it to the lake in advance. You can go and have a look." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao listened, his eyes lit up and he was ready to flash to the lake, but he was stopped by Wuyan. "I vaguely remember that there is no dragon race in the Antarctic continent. Now it appears here, which is completely beyond my cognitive range, so you must be careful when you see it. Although you are the one who saved it, it may not be grateful to you. If so, don''t take chances." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "won''t you go in with me?" "If you want to capture the dragon''s heart, the only way is to wake up after it is seriously injured. The first person you see is you. If I go in with you..." "Well, well, I know. Just stay here and I''ll go in by myself!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were so happy that they turned into a crescent moon. Uncle Wuyan is good! That''s great! "I will make it like me at a glance, and then take the initiative to make a contract with me. From now on, I can''t leave me. Then I ride it, show my strength everywhere, do evil, and set foot on the peak road of life, frightening and killing all those who are enemies of me. Ha ha..." Before the dragon was seen, Lu Xiaoxiao had dreamed of becoming the master of the dragon, and then abused the slag that had been her enemy. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with a silly smile, knowing that the woman began to make two mistakes again, he couldn''t help pouring cold water: "don''t dream! Even if you are its Savior, it''s impossible to repay the contract with the grace of saving your life! People still have to rely on themselves. When your own strength becomes stronger, you can still step on the peak of life." Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed and argued: "Why can''t it? Although people in the Antarctic continent don''t know how to contract Warcraft, there is clearly the art of writing a contract in the secret records of heaven and earth. I just need to exchange a drop of hand and effort with the dragon, and then recite the spell." "The dragon is a divine beast, not a Warcraft. Are you sure you can contract with it according to the method of Warcraft?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuyan wants to call her "big sister" very much! He now doubts whether those brothers in the women''s Fengyun hall called her "big sister" in their last life? No culture is terrible! "Even if it''s a Warcraft, do you think you can contract with a black dragon with your current meager strength? Do you mean to contract with it?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "why am I embarrassed? I''m very funny! Although I''m weak now, the dragon is also seriously injured now. It is said in the secret records of heaven and earth that you can contract as long as the difference in strength does not exceed five levels. You also said that I am now equivalent to King Wu intermediate level, and this dragon was wounded by Dudu father. Dudu father is just the first level of the supreme. Then my level with the dragon is only three levels worse. Why can''t I contract with it? Don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige! " With a faint pain in his heart, he said, "Dudu dad hurt the dragon because the dragon was already seriously injured. Even so, the God of Shenwu door has no way to take the dragon. Dudu father''s ability to seriously injure the Dragon depends not on his strength, but on the Beidou heaven and earth sword in his hand! God Zun has no way to take this seriously injured and dying dragon. Do you know how high its real strength is? To tell you the truth, this dragon is not the product of the Antarctic continent! " Lu Xiaoxiao faintly jumped from the corner of his eye: "what do you mean?" "It means that this dragon is higher than the limit of the master level that the Antarctic continent can bear. I once told you that once you have reached a certain level of cultivation, when your plane can no longer bear your height, this plane will no longer bind you. You will leave this plane and go to a higher, better and more suitable plane. And this dragon, or the south All the dragons in the polar continent should not have appeared on this continent unless they were bound by some kind of constraints. Now, do you still think you are only three levels inferior to the divine dragon? " "...." he looked at me bitterly. She knows her own scum, but does he have to be so scum to be happy? At least he is also a comrade in arms in the trench. It''s so unfriendly! "What should I do? I can''t make a contract with it and let this dragon be used by me. What do I want it to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao never does the business of losing money. Nangong Jin, even if she lost 1. 400 million gold, but at least she can get freedom, but she risked her life to save it, treated its fatal internal injury and saved its two lives. She can''t even contract. Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt that the whole person was seriously bad. "You can seal it in the lake for a while, while it likes you, try to influence it for years, let it treat you as a good person, and finally willingly promise to help you. This is a bargain for you." Chapter 117 "Fart!" Lu Xiaoxiao directly burst into Chu''s mouth: "I saved him when he was seriously injured. His internal injury can only be cured by the spring of my life. He did me two favors and said that I picked up a bargain. What do you think? How did your brain circuit grow?" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Wu Yan waved her hand and said that she wanted to do it by herself. There is no way to communicate with Lu Xiaoxiao about some problems. Everyone has different opinions on the two words "pick up cheap" and "suffer losses", so he doesn''t intend to continue to tangle with the woman whose heart is swollen and deformed. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to talk to Wu Yan anymore, because she is about to be depressed by the uncle. She wondered if he had become a God because he had eaten too much and done too many good deeds. Can''t contract, can only help, this kind of painful thing, unless the Dragon promised to help her as long as she asked, how can it be a loss! Sighing, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly broke through the seal and entered the place where the black dragon healed. Originally, the black dragon''s 3-kilometer-long body was placed on the edge of the lake, but now there is no ghost here, as if it had evaporated directly in her space. As the space has changed from the size of hundreds of football fields to the size of 10 Nanzhao Kyoto, the small lake in her space has also become a real huge freshwater lake. There is no problem to accommodate a three kilometer long dragon. Using his mind, Lu Xiaoxiao flew up and slowly investigated the situation in the depths of the lake. But after circling the lake, I couldn''t find any dragon shadow in it. Just as she was about to yell at her throat, she turned around and bumped the bridge of her nose against a strong chest. I thought that uncle Wuyan was suddenly angry with her and lost his mind. On a whim, he played with her in the space. But when he looked up, he saw a handsome face he had never seen before. In great surprise, Lu Xiaoxiao retreated in horror, but forgot that she was in the air at the moment. The two stumbled and were about to fall into the lake, but the next moment they were firmly caught by the man in front of them. Hold your body and fix your eyes. The man in front of you has a gorgeous face that makes thousands of women lose color. He looks at her with a smile, just like a blooming Epiphyllum, which is flirtatious and gorgeous, but reveals a touch of clarity and purity. The man has long black hair that is as long as his thighs. He is slender. At her height of 165, he is only as tall as his chest. Visually, the man was close to two meters, which was even higher than Nangong Jin''s facial paralysis. He was very close to her, his slightly undulating chest was as bright as jade, and two light colored cornel loomed in the water vapor of Xianhu lake. The skin is like porcelain, and the lines are tight. There are not only the plump and powerful of martial arts practitioners, but also the gorgeous and noble of noble CHILDES. Looking down, the six abdominal muscles are clear and picturesque, and the waist is tight without any fat. In the middle of the mysterious inverted triangle area, under a cluster of black forests Oh~ Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly pinched his nose and moaned. Even though I have seen countless beautiful men and even experienced the baptism of the peerless beauty God of shamelessness, I have never encountered such an evil spirit with such an adverse appearance and figure, and I have to play all naked in front of her. God! Nosebleed is coming out! When the blood gas rose to the top, Lu Xiaoxiao shook off the hand held by the other party and floated several feet away in an instant. But the beautiful man frowned unhappily, quickly floated towards her, and returned to the previous almost zero distance relationship mode again. Lu Xiaoxiao was thrilled and floated away again. The beautiful man was unhappy and drew closer again. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched as he looked at the world''s stunning demons in front of him. What''s this man doing? It''s not that I haven''t met a pervert who takes * * clothes when I rush up, but I''ve never met someone who takes * * clothes so long against the sky... Cough, beautiful man! Kiss, you look good without * * clothes! Why do you want to show it all in front of me? People are also shy! If you want to chase me, you can say that when I leave, I will seriously consider you! Thinking, Lu Xiaoxiao floated a distance again. When the other party was obviously very unhappy, he stretched out his hand to stop and said, "stop! Stop! Don''t move! Who are you? Where''s my black dragon?" As long as the beautiful man frowns slightly, she will feel a strong pressure, which almost makes Lu Xiaoxiao unbearable in her own space. She was surprised by the appearance of a shameless man in the space. At this moment, another inexplicable and powerful man jumped out. He didn''t say naked Ben, but also wanted to have an intimate naked Ben with her. If he wasn''t with him, he immediately released unbearable pressure. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed. Is this the rhythm of the overlord''s hard bow? She is a normal woman. Will she react to such a good naked man? However, the sudden rise of Qi and blood was oppressed by the power of this evil and beautiful man. She felt that if she stood with this man for a long time, she might become possessed. "Mother!" Shrimp? Lu Xiaoxiao was in a mess. He was frightened by this cry and fell directly from the air. He was so fast. However, the beautiful man in the air suddenly disappeared and reappeared at this moment. He had picked up Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mom, why don''t you ignore me and keep me away? Don''t you like babies?" The beautiful man''s voice and his appearance fit his figure incomparably. It''s magnetic and nice to hear. But the voice is incomparably wronged and childish. It is definitely not what this type of beautiful man should say. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the man who held her in his arms with horror. A crazy idea hit her head in an instant¡ª¡ª Are things in the space too rebellious, or have no face to feed toot too much life spring, or give toot some rebellious pill while she is away, so they ripen her house? And now the naked man holding her is her home Dudu? "Shameless!" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the beautiful man with a frightening cry. After hearing a roar full of panic, Wu Yan, who closed his eyes and practiced by the lake, appeared at Lu Xiaoxiao''s side for the first time. When he saw the man holding Xiaoxiao naked, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his white sleeves fanned quickly with strength. The seductive and beautiful man holding Xiaoxiao can''t get Lu Xiaoxiao''s response. He is looking like an injustice that can''t stop. The next moment he has been directly fanned out by the real God of space. And Lu Xiaoxiao was sucked into the shameless arms by a force of attraction for the first time. "Hey, he..." Thinking that the seductive and beautiful man who was fanned may be her home, Lu Xiaoxiao broke free from her shameless embrace and rushed to the front immediately. ****** I don''t know. The update for Mao in the early morning didn''t show up. It was too cold to get out of bed and go to the study. It had to be changed in the morning. i ''m sorry Chapter 118 After being fanned, the beautiful man was about to hit the mountain behind, but when he was about to hit, he was suddenly fixed. An extremely arrogant hunting black robe had been put on him. But this dress is obviously not what the beautiful man wants to wear, but what he has no face to wear for him. Because at the moment, the beautiful man threw his whole mind on Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mother -" The beautiful man once again called out the call that was enough to make Lu Xiaoxiao crazy. His eyes were full of grievances and urgency. "Bad man, give me back my mother!" The beautiful man''s eyes were full of fire. In his rage, he spit out a cluster of extremely hot flames towards Wuyan, and then ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Yan was cold and waved his sleeves again. The flame that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth disappeared in an instant. However, the charming man''s address to Lu Xiaoxiao was also shocked and shameless. For a time, he forgot to stop his closeness to Lu Xiaoxiao. After flying to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, the seductive beautiful man didn''t wait for her to react. He hugged her elbow with both hands and shouted angrily at Wu Yan: "my mother is a nest!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yan with resentment on his face and shouted, "what did you do? Why did you ripen Dudu to me when I didn''t see you for a while? Do you want me to live?" No face to listen, no words to help the forehead. How dare this woman treat the person in front of her as Dudu? How could such a smart woman make such a mistake? "Dudu stays with your two servant girls. How can he be Dudu?" Uh Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and felt that Wu Yan was right. Not doodle! Just relieved, I suddenly thought that if this man wasn''t Dudu, didn''t he just eat her big tofu? And still stinky tofu? fuck! She''s only 16, okay? Does this man look like more than 20? Naked running in front of her, all kinds of holding her, holding her and eating her tofu, she tolerated it on the premise that the other party was a beautiful man. But he called her mother? Dare he just summon up the courage to call her 18th generation ancestors? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao had thousands of heads roaring past in his heart. What makes people feel Cao egg more than a beautiful man who is very outstanding in both figure and appearance and older than himself called his mother? Looking at the man holding his arm, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he pulled out his arm rudely and pushed him. "Who are you? Psycho!" The seductive and beautiful man never thought that his mother would push him. After a few stumbles, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears. But seeing her mother glare at herself, Leng is extremely wronged in order not to make her mother angry. She blinks her eyes and tries hard to force her tears back to prevent it from falling out. "Mom, did Tu Tu do anything wrong? Why didn''t my mom love Tu Tu?" he vaguely remembered that my mom used to call him baby, but now, facing my mom, he didn''t dare to call himself baby, so he had to call himself Tu Tu Tu wrongly. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched wildly from the corners of his eyes and looked at Xiang Wuyan: "where did you pick up the man? Who was he? Why did Mao call me my mother?" Wuyan was also in shock. Looking at the beautiful man who claimed to be Tu Tu, he replied with a sentence commonly used by Lu Xiaoxiao: "he was picked up by you. He has no relationship with me." "I picked it up?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise not far away. Facing her beautiful man who was at a loss, he thought about the disappearing dragon and the flame that came out of the man''s mouth. He widened his eyes and asked, "he... He is the black dragon?" Wu Yan nodded: "yes, that''s it!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to reinstall her almost dislocated jaw. She looked at Tu Tu, who would cry if she ignored it again. She decided to put the Dragon aside and turn to Xiang Wuyan: "how did he... Become a Cheng man? And he is still a retarded!" "The divine dragon is a super divine beast. From the moment it was born, it can be freely formed into a human? It can also be transformed into any image as long as he wants. This is the difference between God and man." "Then why did he call me... Mother?" these two words are really difficult to speak. "You are my mother!" Tu Tu stood pitifully where Lu Xiaoxiao pushed him out. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, a big tear finally dropped down, and then quickly blinked his eyes and blinked back the remaining tears. How pitiful that was! Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was melting. "That... You, don''t cry!" Tu Tu curled his lips again, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and nodded quickly like a good baby: "well, if your mother doesn''t let Tu Tu cry, Tu Tu Tu won''t cry!" Sweat Countless black lines fell from Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Finally, he could only look at Xiang Wuyan again. Wu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, "it seems that he... Was hit hard on his head by Dudu''s Big Dipper heaven and earth sword before he was unconscious. Now he may be in amnesia or... Back to his childhood." "Then why didn''t he call you dad?" Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to know this. "I guess... You''re the first person he saw when he woke up, so I think you''re kind. And I..." yes, why doesn''t he call him dad? This question is shameless and wants to know. Lu Xiaoxiao was dizzy to accept the shameless explanation. Unexpectedly, Tu Tu was angry and jumped to scold: "it''s not because she is the first person I wake up to see! She is my mother. She has a mother''s smell. She must be my mother!" Shameless frowned, and for the first time, he chatted with the black dragon whose brain was damaged, who suddenly changed from Crazy pulling, cool hanging and exploding into a super stupid and cute black dragon: "how could I make a mistake? You made a mistake. What smell on her can prove that she is your mother?" Such a difficult problem is not a problem for heilongtu. He wanted to run to Lu Xiaoxiao to find proof, but he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see him, so he stopped again, pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist and said proudly: "There''s something on my mother''s waist. There''s the smell of my mother on it. I won''t admit it wrong. Here, only me and my mother have such a smell, so she must be my mother!" After being testified by the black dragon, Lu Xiaoxiao took down the jade pendant worn on his waist and Ju Gao asked, "is this it?" "Hmm!" Tu Tu nodded vigorously and said childishly and loudly, "yes, yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. She had this jade pendant in modern times. Although it was worn by the soul when crossing, the jade pendant also followed her. Chapter 119 "This jade pendant follows you every life. It''s said to be a family treasure. Although I was scared and had never seen this jade pendant before, it seems that I can hear about this jade pendant every life." The shameless words surprised Lu Xiaoxiao even more: "what''s strange about this jade pendant?" Reaching for the jade pendant, Wu Yan cared about the thing he ignored for the first time. After looking back and forth in surprise for a long time, he said with emotion: "this jade pendant contains a very powerful energy. Maybe it is this energy that has caused a sense of prestige and affinity to the black dragon." Then he took the jade pendant and looked at the Black Dragon: "is this something of your dragon family?" Faced with such a difficult question, Tu Tu padded his feet and drew a circle in the air for a long time, and finally found a suitable answer: "anyway, it tastes like a mother." "It''s just a jade pendant. If I take it away, can you still feel the smell of her mother?" Tu Tu tilted his head slightly in doubt. A moment later, he shook his head honestly. "So she just has such a jade pendant that makes you feel kind, not your mother." The shameless summary made Tu Tu anxious and argued eagerly: "but... But..." Looking at Tu Tu with tears in his eyes, he looked like he was about to be abandoned. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had no resistance to stupid Meng, also forgave him for his previous naked running irrationality. He came to him with a friendly smile and asked, "what''s your full name? Is it Tu Tu Tu?" "My name is futu, mom. Have you forgotten?" Tu Tu asked with tears in his eyes, "Mom, why don''t you know Tu Tu?" Futu? What a domineering name! "Then I''d better ask you to kill Tu tu." Lu Xiaoxiao was good at inducement in sequence: "Tu Tu Tu, look down at yourself and then look at me. You see, you are taller and stronger than me. How can I be your mother? I just saw you seriously injured and unconscious and saved you, so you will feel cordial when you wake up and see me." "But..." "Since you say your name is futu, do you remember who gave you this name? Can you remember what she looks like when you call your name? Also, can you remember that you were hurt when you dueled in the air?" Futu thought for a long time and shook his head. "That''s right. You just don''t remember the past, and I saved you. You feel the kindness of the jade pendant on your body, so you regard me as your mother." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell. Futu didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head sadly to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from seeing his big tears. It took a long time to ask in a low voice, "Mom, don''t you... Don''t kill?" Lu Xiaoxiao was directly defeated. They say they''re not mothers! Because she was too short, although the other party lowered her head, she could still see the other party''s expression clearly from her position. Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw that the black dragon named Fudu was really like a helpless child abandoned by others. He was very sad, but he didn''t dare to complain loudly about his grievances. He just waited silently for being abandoned. She was also an orphan in the last life. When she grew up in an orphanage, she could feel the sense of helplessness and panic of being abandoned. Every new child in the orphanage will be like this. She can really feel their mood. Oh~ Lu Xiaoxiao wailed and was captured by stupid Meng again. One hand reached out and patted futu''s broad back. The other hand held his hand and said softly: "Tu Tu, I''m really not your mother, so I can''t lie to you. But I can be your sister, sister. If you want to follow me, I''ll be my brother, brother! I''ll be your family in the future. Although I can''t be your mother, I can take you with me. I can play with you and grow up with you, except for different names It''s all the same. " Hearing this, the sad futu raised his coquettish and wild face, revealed a touch of shyness and innocence that shouldn''t belong to him, and carefully asked, "really... Really? Can Tu Tu always follow his mother?" Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, nodded and said, "of course, but from now on, you will call me sister, not mother." Futu smiled and struggled for a long time before he shyly shouted, "sister... Sister!" "Well, good! I''ll ask you to kill it later." "HMM." Tu Tu nodded vigorously and smiled foolishly. "Tu Tu, you were injured before, and you were badly hurt. How do you feel now? Have you recovered all?" Asked by Lu Xiaoxiao, futu''s whole face collapsed in an instant. He held Lu Xiaoxiao, who was too shorter than him, and said wrongly: "sister, Tu Tu Tu is in pain, Tu Tu Tu is in pain all over! It''s like a fire burning here. Sister, blow to Tu Tu Tu! Tu Tu Tu wants to blow!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched violently when he looked at futu tearing open his chest, pointing to his chest and revealing his charming figure again. Blow? How? Where? Cough Forgive her, I really think too much! Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was almost red in the ears by this stupid and cute black dragon, Wuyan finally separated the two people. "Your five internal organs have been seriously injured. It will take three or five years to recover completely, so no matter how she blows, there is no way to reduce your pain." "Three or five years? Why three or five years? Can''t the spring of life completely repair the new internal injury in three or five days?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in confusion. "It is a divine dragon and a divine body. It is easy to be injured, but once it is seriously injured, it will not be so easy to repair. When it is about to wake up, I checked its body. Even if it drinks a large amount of life spring every day, it is the fastest repair speed to fully recover in three or five years." After listening to the shameless words, Fu Tu looked at him like a thief, then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao aside and whispered, "sister, you don''t stay with him in the future. He just doesn''t want Tu Tu to be close to you. You can have Tu Tu Tu in the future, and Tu Tu Tu can protect you." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into laughter. This is stupid and cute. Is he separating himself from Uncle Wuyan? "But he''s telling the truth. You''ve been hurt internally. It must be good for your sister to blow for you." Futu looked at his sister in frustration. He tooted his mouth and said pitifully, "just blow twice, just twice!" Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head in embarrassment. Finally, she couldn''t stand all kinds of coquettish and cute selling of the other party. She surrendered and asked, "where is it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t rush me. Wow, I can''t afford to hurt my hand if I write 1000 words an hour! You can go and see my three concluding essays, which add up to more than 4 million words. There are Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao in these three books, and they are all finished huowen. The tyrant''s infinite favor: the great lady of the general poison doctor, the evil king''s favorite wife has no lower limit: the royal secret service princess, and the tyrant''s strict wife Management: after the waste material goes against the sky. Meimoda, good! Cover your face and run away Chapter 120 "Here, here, here, it hurts!" futu pointed to the left, middle and right of his chest. Lu Xiaohan, said to blow twice, but pointed to three places! Is this stupid cute really retarded? This is obviously taking advantage of her! But thinking that from now on, there will be a crazy dragon who will pull the cool hanging and blow up the sky as his brother, or his own brother, Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy. So he blew on his stupid and cute chest twice on the left, twice in the middle and twice on the right, a total of six times. Seeing his sister blowing six times, stupid Meng seemed to take advantage of the sky. He was so happy that his mouth was almost behind his ears. Looking at the stupid and cute black dragon smiling with a happy and warm face, he has no face and straight eyes. What do you mean being sold and helping people pay? This stupid dragon is definitely the most typical example. At this moment, Wuyan once again fully believed that Lu Xiaoxiao had saved the galaxy before he and space appeared in Lu Xiaoxiao''s life. How much luck must a person have to go against the sky to achieve what he wants? Once the black dragon returns to its peak, let alone supreme, even the Antarctic continent cannot have its opponents. If it really follows Lu Xiaoxiao, how much help must it give? According to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, as long as she has this stupid and cute black dragon, she can really go to the peak of her life. He could even say that Lu Xiaoxiao was no longer afraid of the Shenwu gate when futu eased his injury a little more. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with a bright smile, and then watching Fu TU with a simple and honest smile, he was wrong again. Perhaps what is most suitable for a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao in this world is not hard study and hard training. It is absolutely impossible for a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao to reach the peak through hard study and hard training, even if she has the secret record of heaven and earth. What she is most suitable for is that the sword goes sideways. At this moment, he thought, maybe this woman really has such a life that when she meets a dead mouse with a blind cat, she will suddenly advance and upgrade. Although futu woke up, he still had a very serious internal injury, so Lu Xiaoxiao comforted him and let him have a good rest. "Wuyan, as the main god of space, why does futu dislike you so much? Doesn''t it mean that as the main God, you will be loved, loved and respected by all creatures in space?" Lu Xiaoxiao was quite surprised about this. Looking at the woman who tried to cover up the sound in front of her, a shallow smile slipped through her deep eyes. As if he didn''t see the indisputable sound, he replied: "This can only show that once the dragon is completely restored, its strength can definitely get rid of this plane." Lu Xiaoxiao is a little confused. Haven''t you already said this question? She''s asking about her space. Understanding Lu Xiaoxiao''s confusion, he had no face to explain: "I''m talking about our space. Even if you already think that this space is much more rebellious than the Antarctic continent in your eyes, once Budu recovers completely, its strength is definitely above this space." Lu Xiaoxiao shocked for a long time. Although she didn''t understand why such a rebellious black dragon appeared in the Antarctic continent and was picked up by her, now the black dragon is hers. Futu, it''s her brother! These two days have been too shocking, too exciting, but also too dog blood. In two days, she picked up four men, but none of them was slightly normal. Two of them were chased and killed by the temple from heaven to the Antarctic continent. They were almost ghost people who had no way from heaven to earth. And one of them is Dudu''s father. One is a mysterious man who is pursued and killed by a transnational killer group and bears a deep blood feud. According to her observation of Mingfang, if Mingfang is not a foreign Royal relative, it is a different kind targeted by a holy see. However, Mingfang dares to admit that he has Xuanli in front of her. Lu Xiaoxiao still prefers the idea that Mingfang is a foreign Royal nobleman. Another one is attracted by the God Zun and Dudu father of Shenwu gate at the same time. He has changed from a crazy black dragon to a stupid and cute super beast. Think of the four men, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless with dog blood. People go out to pick up gold and treasure. She''s good. She picks up men directly, and she''s still four men who seem extremely powerful and dangerous. Pushing one out directly is enough for her to be shot into a beehive! ******************* After a broken night''s sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to go out early the next morning. Just outside the hospital, I saw the mutated white lotus. "Hello, Princess! Good morning, Princess!" Princess quack! Looking at Xia Rumeng, who was bathed in the morning light and came to her with a vibrant face, Lu Xiaoxiao added a sentence in his heart and then pulled his face. She really couldn''t figure out how Xia Rumeng''s white lotus became like this now? What the hell is she doing? "What are you doing here again? Xia Rumeng, forgot what I told you before? Bother me again. I''ll hit you once I see you!" Adhering to the purpose that Jinghui told her to be sincere and open, Yilan stayed up almost all night last night in order to let Lu Xiaoxiao accept her. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao regarded her as an enemy like a cockfighting, she didn''t care at all. Put a tray in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said with a smile: "this is what I made for Dudu last night. I hope the princess can like it." With that, he leaned slightly and didn''t stop for a moment. Even Lu Xiaoxiao left without saying anything about returning the goods. Xiaoshuang and bifan, who followed Lu Xiaoxiao, looked at each other silently, picked up the tray in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand in an incomparable fantasy, took out the contents and opened it. "What a lovely baby outfit!" Xiaoshuang cried and couldn''t help looking back and forth like it. Bifan also looks bright after seeing such a lovely baby, but then she pulls off the clothes in Xiaoshuang''s hand and throws them into the tray. "Don''t forget it''s a vicious summer dream! Who knows what this woman wants to do now, moth, don''t be cheated!" "But why do I think she''s different from before?" Bifan glared at Xiaoshuang: "it''s easy to change her nature. She''s a vicious woman. She can''t change her nature anyway. Now she looks like this. Who knows if she was caught by the Lord because she stole money and wants us to relax our vigilance and then take more vicious revenge on us?" Bifan''s words brightened Lu Xiaoxiao''s confused eyes. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change! If you even change your nature, does that mean that the person in front of you has changed? Chapter 121 "Wuyan, can you feel the difference between Xia Rumeng now and before?" Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao''s inner thoughts, he had no courage to respond: "after she took the pill, she would be different from before. The only change I can feel is... Her heart disease seems to have healed." "... is she congenital heart disease?" "Good." "Natural heart disease can be cured with pills made from the spring of life?" "No. the spring of life can broaden meridians and recover damage, but it has no effect on turning the world around." "Forget it, as long as she doesn''t provoke me, I''ll ignore her for the time being. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. As for the rest, it''s between her and facial paralysis." "Princess, the Lord asked you to go to the dining room for breakfast." just about to leave, a servant of the palace suddenly blocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s way. "But I have something to go out." She didn''t want to have dinner with Nangong Jin and his concubine. She looked at Bailian and mengmad cow that month. She was afraid she would have indigestion. "But the prince said that no matter how busy he was, he would have breakfast. He also said that the princess would go to the pantry for breakfast at this time every day." After looking at the sky, it was still early anyway. Thinking about the rich breakfast in the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to have a hard time with himself. After arriving at the dining room, Nangong Jin was already sitting in the dining room in a purple robe. In front of him, there are all kinds of dishes, which are diverse and extremely rich. "Cough, what... The Lord asked me to have dinner. Can''t he force me to pay sky high silver for breakfast after eating?" Nangong Jin stared at a woman standing at the door who wanted to take advantage but didn''t dare, and said coldly, "if you want to talk nonsense, the king will give you 10000 liang of silver for accommodation every night!" After saying that, a woman who was wandering at the door had sat gracefully at the table, picked up a pair of chopsticks placed on the table and began to eat. Hungry fishing ghost wolfed down several mouthfuls of the food on the table. Then he said to the servant girl around him, "fill me a bowl of white porridge." The servant girl saw that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, so she picked up the chopsticks used by the Lord to hold vegetables. She was about to remind her, but she saw that she had put it in her mouth. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao told her, and she looked at the Lord. The LORD loves cleanliness most. This woman who doesn''t pay attention to hygiene and regardless of rank and inferiority is waiting for the Lord to punish! The servant girl stood still. When Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking whether to go to serve dinner by herself, Ling Han at the door came in and put a bowl of porridge in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. She thought the servant girls here served the master. As a result, Ling Han had to do it himself. Sweat However, Nangong Jin''s voice sounded at this moment. "After breakfast, I will go to the head of internal affairs to receive punishment. From now on, I will not be allowed to step into the dining room." The little servant girl''s face turned pale in an instant and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Lord, forgive me. I didn''t mean it. I saw that the princess used your chopsticks and wanted to remind the princess. So when the princess ordered the servant girl just now, I didn''t notice." Looking at the weak little servant girl kneeling on the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao was happy. Where did this come from? Xia Rumeng has mad cow disease and is trying to please her. Jiang Yuezhen is the ancestor of white lotus. She can''t kill her with one move. It''s estimated that she doesn''t know much about floating noodles. The little girl seemed to kneel on the ground very weakly, but she retreated and wanted to punish her. "Go down and get the punishment now." In front of Nangong Jin, any begging for mercy is useless. If he doesn''t want to punish you, he won''t punish you no matter how much you make trouble. If he is determined to punish you, there is no need to beg for mercy. The more he asks for mercy, the worse the consequences will be. The servant girl''s face turned white again. Knowing that it was useless to ask Nangong Jin, she immediately changed the object to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Princess, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Please let the Lord spare me!" Sure enough, when the servant girl begged Lu Xiaoxiao for mercy, Nangong Jin didn''t say anything to punish her. Not only did he not say it, but also looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with great interest and said, "as long as the princess agrees, the king has no opinion." However, a woman has never been a good man or woman. Others already want to fix you, and you talk for others. She will never do that kind of crime - cheap to death. Staring at Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and asked, "why does my imperial concubine beg for mercy for you? It''s not good to help you!" For the woman who didn''t even perfunctory and was so ready to watch a good play naked but didn''t feel anything wrong, the servant girl was angry and immediately cried. Cried sadly. "But... But you are a high princess. Shouldn''t you be open-minded and kind as the prince''s wife? I''m just a small servant girl. Princess, why do you have trouble with such a humble servant girl? The prince said that as long as you speak, I won''t be punished. Princess, you can help me. As long as you speak, I can avoid 50 big boards It''s over! " The little servant girl''s pitiful appearance of Baba pear flower with dew looks really painful, which makes the hearts of the servants in the whole room ache. Looking at a room of slaves and looking at his ardent hope, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled but could not speak. The palace is really talented! Even an unknown little girl is such a wonderful white lotus. Unfortunately, once the brother of Fengyun hall once commented that she was the master of defeating white lotus with one move, killing green tea bitch with two moves and shelling the dregs of the world with three moves. The white lotus is right in front of her. She has no reason not to step on it! "Lord, how are slaves punished in the palace for disrespect to their masters?" Nangong Jin replied with a faint smile in her eyes: "according to the seriousness of the plot, 50 big boards can range from stick death." "How should we punish him for deliberately setting up the master?" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow and said, "kill with a stick." "Where did the prince find the servant girl? I can''t control her. However, she didn''t listen to my imperial concubine''s orders. After being punished by the prince, she deliberately dragged my imperial concubine into the water. After that, she has offended my imperial concubine so much and wants my imperial concubine to help her. If my imperial concubine doesn''t help her, she is not open-minded, kind-hearted and broad-minded. She is so bold and bold to blame the master in front of the master and go to the master As a slave of rotten medicine, the Lord felt that he just transferred her out of the dining room and punished her with 50 big boards. Is that really good? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted a room of slaves to make a slight exhaust sound, but the servant girl kneeling on the ground was pale. This time, I really looked pale. But the deep part of Nangong Jin''s eyes was smiling: "how does the princess think the king should be punished?" Chapter 122 "Stick to death!" The clean and sonorous words hit the hearts of a room of slaves heavily. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a shadow in the hearts of the servants of the royal residence, which was more cruel and black than the Lord. However, make complaints about the various kinds of people who make complaints about the princess. The will of the people is never used to reason. Of course, truth must be told, but some truth should be after * *. Just like slobber who has always been a good man, others will not feel good about you. And once you want to stick to your own views on a certain day, then make complaints about all kinds of abuse and tucking up. On the contrary, others think you are evil and afraid of you, but if one day you suddenly do a good deed, your evil weight in others'' hearts will not only disappear instantly, but even others will praise you as a good man. Maybe it''s a collective crime - cheap, but this is the heart of the people. "As the princess said, drag it out and kill it with a stick!" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s "stick death", the servant girl knelt on the ground, and her eyes were full of vicious hatred. However, after hearing Nangong Jin''s "death with a stick", he reflected what he was going to face. He was scared to pee in an instant, and his pale face turned red in an instant. He even said, "Lord, forgive me! Princess, forgive me! My maidservant is stupid and can''t speak. Please forgive me for my unintentional mistakes. I won''t dare again! I won''t dare again!" "You''re going to be killed by the staff. You''re so clever that you say you can''t speak. Do you treat people as fools? Lord, how should you punish the slaves who deceive the Lord?" "The staff is responsible for 50." Nangong Jin was quite speechless. They have promised the maximum punishment of stick death. What a woman who gives some color to open a dye shop! "OK, let''s punish several crimes and stick 444 times. If you still live after 444 times, my imperial concubine won''t care about you. So don''t say my imperial concubine is not open-minded. My imperial concubine has always been kind, open-minded, warm and friendly." After speaking, the servants in the room were almost paralyzed. The servant girl raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with hatred in her eyes. Then he turned to Nangong Jin and immediately became extremely weak and helpless: "prince, do you really want to listen to the princess and kill makeup? Makeup is the personal servant girl that the young lady gave to the prince." Ah ah, here comes the big play! She said, a small kitchen maid, which can be so arrogant to frame the princess? There is such a big gap between them. It''s not good for her to frame up. If it''s not brain damage, how can it be done? It turned out that there was someone behind the servant girl! miss? What kind of girl? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the name of the courtyard where she lived - Yixiang garden. Is that the Yi Xiang? Originally, she had no prejudice against that Yixiang. Anyway, she would leave sooner or later, but a servant girl who gave away could be so vicious. It can be seen that Miss Yixiang is not a good product. Not a superior white lotus, but also a * * green tea bitch. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin and said sarcastically, "Oh, it''s Miss Yixiang''s gift. I''ve been in the house for a year with such a powerful young lady. Don''t mention climbing onto the master''s bed and still working in the dining room. Are you ashamed? If I were you, I''d just kill myself, lest I didn''t steal it and tarnish your young lady''s reputation in vain!" As soon as makeup heard it, her face turned red. The embarrassment of being poked into her heart made her say anything for a moment: "how can it tarnish the reputation of the young lady if the maidservant didn''t steal, rob, or go to bed with other wild men and give birth to wild seeds?" Where does the girl named makeup follow the young lady on weekdays? Isn''t she superior? Now she comes to the seventh palace for the sake of a young lady. She even thinks she is a young lady''s envoy. She has never really regarded herself as a servant of the palace. In addition, the LORD turned a blind eye to her on weekdays. Except that the Lord worked in the dining room when eating, even the two ladies dared not say a word to her on weekdays. Now it''s reasonable to be attacked by Lu Xiaoxiao, who has already confused his mind and unscrupulous words. Who makes Lu Xiaoxiao have the ability to be angry and not pay for his life? However, maybe Nangong Jin executed her just to spoil Xialu Xiaoxiao, but at this moment, makeup touched someone''s inverse scale. Wild man? Is this scolding him? bastard? Dare you call his own son a wild seed? "What are you doing here? Pull it down and kill it!" I don''t know why the Lord protects the princess and the children born by the princess and other men, but at this moment, everyone understands that they can''t talk about this matter anymore, or look at makeup. Such a tough backstage is also a dead end. At this moment, everyone had no doubt about makeup''s fate, because the LORD was angry! When the public guards came in and put up makeup, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped it. Slowly towards makeup, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a smile. This is an angry smile, but also a smile that represents that someone is bound to have bad luck. "You know, some people are higher than heaven, but they are born cheap. Even if they are clean, they are doomed to a miserable end. For a dying person, it''s inconvenient for my imperial concubine to care more about you." After saying this, she said to the guard on one side, "before the staff is killed, cut off her tongue and take off her clothes. My imperial concubine wants to see how a servant girl, who is very noble and pure, will look when she is killed by the staff." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao''s orders were vicious. Except Nangong Jin and Ling Han, almost all the people in the room were thrilled and afraid of the princess''s behavior. At the same time, I realized that the princess was no less cruel than the prince! Even if she touches the princess''s scales, she is more cruel than the prince. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch who has been accused by thousands of people Qi riding and shooting, do you think you can sit firmly as the princess? I tell you, when our young lady enters the palace, the prince will definitely rest you! Just wait to go to hell with me! Ha ha... Ah -" With a scream, makeup''s abuse stopped, and a dull beating sounded outside the hospital. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s black face, Nangong Jin personally put a dish in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl and said, "don''t be affected by such people. Eat." Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Nangong Jin and said angrily, "you think I''m a pig raised in your palace. I''ll take eating as the highest goal in my life!" Nangong Jin''s face was paralyzed, his face was a little black, and he said unhappily: "everything happened suddenly, and the king has always stood on your side. You say how to deal with it. The king will immediately follow you. What are you dissatisfied with? Sit down and eat well. Don''t be angry." Chapter 123 "What else are you dissatisfied with? I''m dissatisfied with many! Nangong Jin, is your palace a special base for planting white lotus? Even if your women are white lotus, even the girls in the dining room are white lotus. As the saying goes, people gather in groups. Since you like to be with white Lotus so much, just be a flower farmer!" After Lu Xiaoxiao scolded, the whole dining room was silent. Die! Serious death! The Lord is already on your side. He''s cheap and good! This kind of woman who doesn''t know how to live or die should really be used by the Lord to let her know why the flowers are so red! Otherwise, as the daughter of a minister from the Western Jin Dynasty and the first dandy in the past, she doesn''t know how many moth things will happen in the palace in the future! "You are such a stingy woman. Well, don''t mention it. Sit down and eat." "Eat Shi shit! I''m full of Qi. Xiaoshuang, bifan, let''s go!" Then he ignored the angry white lotus keeper, took two servant girls, took his son and left. "Why is this woman so bad tempered?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, Nangong Jin muttered unhappily, stood up and left the dining room. Until the purple imperial dress disappeared, there was a sound of clattering and clattering in the dining room. Is the sun coming out from the south today? If not, who will tell them why Lord Mao is so strange to the princess? The servant girl sent by Miss Hua jiayixiang was executed outside. The prince offended Miss Yixiang for a princess who had children with other men and whose status was in danger! Different from those servants who didn''t understand the situation, Ling Han walked behind Nangong Jin with a grin and almost didn''t say: I''m right. You''re in love with the princess! Different from those ignorant servants and Ling Han who feels good about himself, Nangong Jin thinks that the reason why he let Xiaoxiao land today and let her vent is because the makeup insults his son. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao is not angry, he will never let her go. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao saved his life and Ling Han''s at a critical time two days ago. Without her, he and Ling Han would have survived the serious injury even if they had escaped. So Nangong Jin thinks that she is definitely a good person who knows how to repay her kindness. It''s also right to kill makeup to make Lu Xiaoxiao''s stingy woman happy. *********************** She knew that she and Nangong Jin made a mistake. Even if they didn''t pinch each other, as long as they stayed together, there would always be emergencies. She didn''t lick her face to rub breakfast. In this way, she could be scolded by an unknown little girl. The key is that the other party also scolded Dudu! This is absolutely unbearable for Lu Xiaoxiao. Hua Yixiang! When she went out, she caught a dark guard and asked this question. She turned out to be the eldest of the seven aristocratic families, the eldest lady of the Chinese family. She thought that the woman Nangong Jin really liked would not be at least the green tea bitch and white lotus like Xia Rumeng and Jiang Yuezhen, but she believed that people gather in groups and that there would be no master like the kind of servant girl. A little servant girl around her can be so white lotus. You can imagine how talented her master is. Even if it is not the * * in the white lotus, it is also the white lotus in * *! Although it is said that she will not be a princess for long, Hua Yixiang had better not annoy her. Even if she is from the Chinese family, she is not easy to provoke. "Sister, that woman named Hua Yixiang is really annoying. Even the servant girls around her are so hateful. Don''t be angry. Tu Tu will vent his anger on you and Tu Tu will help you kill her! Even the Hua family will be destroyed together so that they won''t make sister unhappy!" In the space, Tu Tu''s voice came out angrily, which immediately eliminated more than half of the ghost fire in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. It''s nice to have a brother like Tu Tu! It can not only drag the cool hanging and blast the sky, but also bring the cold like winter to the enemy and the warmth like Chun day to yourself like a considerate little cotton padded jacket. Lu Xiaoxiao divided some of the gods back to the space. Tu Tu was so angry that she ran away in the space, while little Patton was driving lingcao to help her soul reduce fire. I don''t know whether Tu Tu''s words played a role or Patton''s spirit grass played a role. Looking at the two "people" working so hard together, Lu Xiaoxiao lost his temper in an instant. "Tu Tu is good. My sister is not angry anymore. Didn''t the woman''s servant girl have been executed by the facial paralysis? I won this game. Anyway, Hua Yixiang hasn''t come to the palace or provoked me. Wait until she provoked me." She has no strength to destroy the Hua family now, but Tu Tu has! When he was seriously injured, even the God did not have the slightest way to know. So if she really wants to kill Huayi Xiang at that time, she will definitely kill her with the help of Tu Tu''s power. But now Huayi Xiang hasn''t even appeared. Generally speaking, it''s just an imaginary enemy. It''s OK to take precautions. It''s a little too much to rush directly to the Hua family to kill. "Hum! But I''m angry! That woman dares to bully her sister even her servant girl. She must be a bad guy! Tu Tu hates the bad guys who bully her sister!" Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry, but Tu Tu was reluctant in the space, so that Lu Xiaoxiao could only comfort him in turn. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao promised Tu Tu to help him blow the pain three more times. That stupid and cute person gave up the idea of killing Huayi Xiang and killing Hua family now. After looking at Uncle Wuyan, Tu Tu jumped up eight feet high here, but Uncle Wuyan sat cross legged and meditated in the cloud shrouded place on the top of the mountain, his eyes closed and unmoved. Lu Xiaoxiao curled his lips and was very unhappy that an old man didn''t care about himself so much. After Lu Xiaoxiao''s divine sense left the space, an old man who had been practicing with his eyes closed opened his eyes, looked at Fu Tu, who was immersed in happiness, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again, fell into meditation, didn''t know what he was thinking, and closed his eyes again after a long time. After leaving the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to his shop. Ming fang had already waited in the shop. After Lu Xiaoxiao stepped in, steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk were ready for her. Just in the palace, I didn''t have enough to eat. After Tu Tu and Patton comforted me, I was hungry again. So they talked and laughed with Ming Fang and ate breakfast. Eating happily, a sad voice came from the space again. "Sister, who is he?" After glancing at Tu Tu, who was sitting alone by the lake like a resentful woman, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "this is the man saved by my sister last night. In the future, he will help my sister take care of the shop together." Chapter 124 Looking at Mingfang''s attentive delivery of steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks, paper and water to Lu Xiaoxiao, Tu Tu was very envious and cast a hostile look at Mingfang. There are many annoying people around my sister! When I woke up yesterday, there was a annoying ghost shameless. Today, there is the man named Nangong Jin. Now there is another ugly ghost named Mingfang. He doesn''t like these three people! They all came to rob his sister! His sister is his! He''s alone! "I also want to help my sister take care of the pavement!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking soybean milk, couldn''t help but suddenly sprayed soybean milk from her nose and mouth, choking her with a fierce cough. It can be seen that she was frightened by someone''s words. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was choked by his words, Tu Tu didn''t want to. He was ready to rush out to give comfort to his sister. He was almost out of space, but he was bounced back by a white barrier. "Annoying ghost, why did you seal me?" Tu Tu Tu was angry and flashed to the nearly kilometer high mountain. His whole body was suspended in the air and glared at the tall space God. "You can''t go out." Wu Yan said faintly. "Why? My sister choked and coughed. I''m going to give my sister luck!" "If you can''t, you can''t!" Tu Tu was annoyed by the super annoying ghost who was super good-looking and better looking than him. His chest fluctuated violently for a long time. It was because he couldn''t treat each other well that he finally gave up. "Hum!" Ruthlessly sprayed the shameless mouth with the dragon breath. However, the general dragon breath of violent wind and rainstorm and destroying the sky and the earth disappeared when it was about to spray to the other party, and there was no wind. Seeing this, Tu Tu was really aware of one thing. In this good space, the annoying devil said it. The nuisance disagrees. It''s no use humming his mouth. Du stared at the shameless for a long time, making sure that he had repeatedly killed the annoying ghost in front of him a hundred times with his eyes, and then he went down the mountain angrily. My sister has calmed down under the care of Mingfang and doesn''t cough anymore. Tu Tu pitifully tooted his mouth and curled up next to the spring of life. He dared not say a word again. I''m afraid if I speak, I''ll choke my sister again. "Childe, come to the shop and have breakfast later." "No, I may eat at home in the morning, and I don''t necessarily have time to come every day, so you don''t have to wait for me. When we finish decorating the shop, you just keep the shop on weekdays. You can do whatever you want. Just be careful." Ming Fang nodded: "thank you, young master. I''ll be careful. All the guards around me are dead. I have nothing else to do here. The most I can do is to practice martial arts after I fully recover. It''s estimated that a person without talent like me will never want revenge for practicing martial Arts all his life. Thank you for not abandoning me and giving me a place to live and eat." After saying this, he said with a smile, "so please rest assured, young master. I will guard the young master''s property conscientiously. Since I have chosen to live through humiliation, I will not be decadent." Lu Xiaoxiao knows that Mingfang is crazy about revenge, but it''s a fool''s dream to want revenge with the way he''s being chased and killed now. So he can stay in a relatively safe place now. Lu Xiaoxiao is also very happy for him. "You''d better think so. In fact, there is a definite number in the world. It''s yours. You can''t run away. You can''t ask for it if it''s not yours. Why don''t you live in the present? Who knows if there will be no way out in the near future?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted a burst of glances. "Young master, you are really talented. You are not only good at martial arts, but also eloquent. There is no way out, and there is another village. Ming Fang is a lucky word for young master." "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao giggled and took it with him. "You are so talented, you must be an elegant man. What kind of shop do you want to open here?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time. Ming Fang smiled and guessed, "I went around here this morning. It''s very close to Jingxing auction house, so I guess you want to sell something similar to Jingxing auction house. Shop around. Maybe you have better things than them!" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was still silent, Ming Fang became more and more interested: "if you don''t say it, is it something more rare than rare treasures?" He had no doubt that Lu Xiaoxiao was a genius with a deviant sword, so he would never guess at ordinary things. "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly twice and replied, "I sell pills." Ming brightened his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a great alchemist! No wonder my injury healed so quickly. There are few alchemists in Antarctica. I believe you will have a prosperous business once your pill is born." "Ha ha......" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled a few times and agreed. Ming Fang was still interested and wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao what kind of pill she was going to sell, but she finally chose to shut up. After breakfast, the decoration design of the pavement began. Ming Fang is afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao is busy, so she asks her to tell him the decoration plan, and he will be responsible for the decoration of the pavement. Then Lu Xiaoxiao began to write and draw at his desk. When Lu Xiaoxiao showed Ming Fang the advertisement on the wall, she clearly saw that Ming Fang''s whole face and eyebrow corners were cramping, even the tendons of sun Xue protruded and jumped happily. Then from then on, she found that Ming Fang''s eyes were wrong. She believes that Ming Fangding is a noble childe who has received orthodox education. Let him suddenly accept what he sells, take care of the shop and carry out publicity. This... Is really more difficult than letting him die? Looking at his face flushed all the time, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to comfort him several times, but he thought and gave up. A big man was embarrassed. Why did she persuade a woman? And what is she trying to persuade? Persuade his friends to be open, not to let you sell! Just let you sell pills! Cough Anyway, she felt embarrassed no matter how thick skinned she was. "Is anyone there?" Just when Ming Fang was so embarrassed that his whole face was on fire, a woman''s voice sounded outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao followed his reputation and saw a woman leading him in with a man and three other women. It''s as like as two peas. These four women are the same, the four twins. And from Lu Xiaoxiao''s point of view, it is a very good-looking quadruplets. Chapter 125 It is reasonable to say that such four women can completely steal the limelight of the man, but in fact, the man immediately attracted all the eyes present at such a random stop. The man wore a half black mask, revealing only a beautiful thin lip and a perfectly lined jaw. He could not see the whole face, but his unique temperament of righteousness and evil and the strong pressure on people had completely disappeared, but immediately dwarfed the quadruplets and maidservants around him. The key is that this man is not only very temperament and oppressive, but also his clothes are refreshing. It has been a long time since she came to the Antarctic continent. She has never been around, or even seen anyone in the street who dares to dress so boldly. A bright red robe, but a green waist ring is tied around the waist, and a transparent green jade pendant is hung. The color matching is very bold, but the abrupt color is completely suitable for his temperament - publicity, evil, hanging! "Boss, I saw your shop yesterday and said it was for sale. Our childe is going to buy you here. We want it today. This is a gold ticket. Pack up and go now." The leading woman speaks very impolitely. She has patted the gold ticket on the table. She looks domineering. If I have money, you should kneel and lick it for me. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced sideways at the gold ticket on the table and pulled out a sneer: "girl, you''d better take it away. I bought this shop last night and didn''t intend to sell it." Upon hearing this, the woman ordered unhappily, "what? You bought it last night? How can this be? This is the shop that my childe likes. You must let me go!" After listening to the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hehe said, "I like your childe. From today on, he is my personal belongings, but I don''t like you. Get out of here within ten seconds, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Presumptuous! Which onion are you? How dare you speak so wildly to belittle my childe?!" I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable! I''ve never seen such a deadly one before! It''s shameless and deadly to say the first word and ask for their childe! The woman was so angry that half of the sword hanging around her waist came out of her body. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao dared to say half a word again, she dared to guarantee that the woman would never hesitate. She would kill her immediately and cut her into countless sections on the spot. However, there are always iron plates in the world. Just when the four women agreed that the little boss who didn''t even have internal power would immediately frighten them to kneel down, the other party shouted in a louder voice than them: "presumptuous! What the hell are you? Dare to rob houses in broad daylight "Die!" The woman took out the sword around her waist and was about to let Lu Xiaoxiao''s blood splash on the spot, but she was held by another woman in the rear and gave her a sign of peace and calm. "Young master, we sincerely want you to sell the shop. Why are you so rude to make fun of my young master? You know that some people in this world are not free to talk nonsense. Please make amends for my young master!" Although the second woman came forward to speak in a polite tone, she still looked tall and angry. Lu Xiaoxiao said in the same tone as the other party, "girl, I''m staying in my shop. You broke in and talked wildly to let me leave my shop. How can you blame me for this? You also know that some words in this world can''t be said at will, and some people can''t be treated at will. When you enter other people''s houses, you ask the Lord to go away. Then I say that I have a crush on your childe and want your childe to come with me from now on. What''s wrong? You can extort and plunder, can''t I? As for apology, OK, as long as she apologizes to me, I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened! " The two women who spoke were temporarily speechless with anger by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Who''s going to apologize to you? We asked you to apologize to our childe! I''ll count three. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame my sisters for being rude!" the third woman also stood up and spoke. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry but smiled. He didn''t take the people in front of him seriously at all. Instead, he raised his eyes and observed the evil man in front of him. When she looked at each other, the other party happened to be looking at her seriously. Really serious. Seriously, Lu Xiaoxiao even suspected that she quarreled with several of his maidservants. Did he hear it? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to apologize, the fourth woman finally stood up and stopped her three sisters who were ready to rush up and crack Lu Xiaoxiao, euphemistically said: "Young master, we really liked your shop yesterday. After asking about the price, I asked my young master to come to see it today. Unexpectedly, the owner has changed today. Now my young master likes this shop and it should be our young master. How much do you think we need to supplement before you can sell it? It doesn''t matter. You can try to make a price if it''s appropriate , we''ll agree. " Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "girl, this business is about paying money and delivering goods. Don''t say you liked it yesterday. Your childe liked it ten years ago. If you didn''t pay money, it''s not yours. Why should this shop be your childe''s story? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. Still, I apologize to myself and let you go. If I have to buy my shop, it''s not impossible. According to your theory, I also like your childe. Let your childe follow me from now on, and I can transfer the shop to his name. " "Do you really want to be so boring? We have told you that our childe can''t be provoked by small vendors like you. If you talk about our childe again, don''t blame our sisters for being rude!" "You guys are more funny than you look. I bought this shop. Even the government has records. Now you like it, you have to let me let it out. What''s the reason? It''s like your childe is at home. Suddenly I came in and told your childe that I like your people and your house. I like it from now on , would you agree? I''m afraid of you for your sake. I don''t want your childe''s house. I want your childe''s people. Agree, we''ll make a written statement. From then on, the people and goods will be cleared. The shop belongs to your childe and your childe belongs to me. If you don''t agree, apologize and get out. " ********* [book coin sending activity] in order to thank all readers for their support and love for this book, atom is going to hold a long evaluation activity. As long as you write your thoughts, opinions, praise or suggestions on the book in the long evaluation area (the long evaluation area is at the top of the book review), once you are recognized, you will have the opportunity to get 300 reading coins given by atom. The activity starts today. There is no time limit. As long as it is a well written long comment, I will leave contact information at the bottom of your comment. [introduction] recommend a friend''s funny passage of Chenxi, the doctor''s hand covers the sky: close the door and let the king go Recommend the modern text of Hua Erbao''s beloved wife: the first 99 day love Chapter 126 Although such a thing happened, it was very angry, but listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s slow reasoning with these rude and unreasonable people, he also made the other party half angry, but Mingfang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the childe he follows is really a character! "Toast without penalty!" the first woman on the bar with Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out her sword and landed at Xiaoxiao''s neck. Maybe she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had no internal power at all. Even the people around her were just a martial arts teacher. She despised her completely and even took advantage of the situation to pull out a beautiful sword flower when she was out of the sword. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had already been ready to see this sword flower, really wanted to make complaints about it. Ming Fang in the rear was surprised to see that the other party was about to start. He quickly flew up, but it was a step too late. Just as the maid had just finished dancing the sword flower and was ready to draw the sword, Lu Xiaoxiao had already waited for the wind blade on her neck to stab her directly. Outside, she still habitually uses the wind element. Because this element is most similar to the internal force of ordinary people. Seeing that the wind blade was about to sink into the handmaid''s neck, he cut off her head directly. Unexpectedly, the big red flower that had been standing aside and looking at her moved. With a flick of his sleeve, he hit the sword aimed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. The sword broke, and the maidservant flew backward to the left. I don''t know whether it was intentional or luck. In short, the maid also escaped Lu Xiaoxiao''s death at last. After the handmaid fell to the ground, she vomited a big mouthful of blood. It can be seen that she was seriously injured. The other three sisters looked distressed, but none of them dared to come forward to help, but knelt down immediately. "This man is very strong. He is the first rank. You''d better not conflict with him." After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the big red flower in front of her for a long time, and finally slowly spit out two words: "lying - trough!" Doesn''t it mean that only those in power of three sects can reach the highest on the whole Antarctic continent? Doesn''t it mean that the wusheng first order fault of the whole Antarctic continent is almost? Doesn''t it mean that there are few Wuzong in the whole Antarctic continent? Doesn''t it mean that the King Wu of the whole Antarctic continent is a top power? Peat, who will tell her that Wei Mao has met either Wu Sheng or supreme since she wandered into the Antarctic continent? King Wu is a * *? Around her, King Wu is really like ox hair, like flower needles, like filaments, dense everywhere! "Sister, don''t be afraid to beat this big red flower. If you can''t beat him, Tu Tu will help you. Tu Tu will beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him! Tu Tu will tear off his petals one by one to vent his anger on his sister!" Listen, listen! It''s better to be your brother! It''s a pity that uncle Wuyan has been with her for a hundred years. When he meets a strong hand, he is completely desperate! Look at Tu Tu, who is already ready to go. He is grumpy in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao had no doubt that as long as the big red flower dared to touch her hair, Tu Tu would rush out and directly beat his head into a faucet with its own horns! "Girl, I just saved you. How can you swear? I have to grass. It''s really... How difficult it is!" The pleasant voice sounded, pulling Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind back to reality from space. I saw that she had been looking at her big red flower just now, and she was looking like a shy girl. That way, it''s really embarrassing as he said. People can''t help but want to destroy flowers when they look at his expression. "You let your dog hurt people first, so it''s right to save me. If they hurt me today, you''ll wait for jail!" Ignoring the following words, Lu Xiaoxiao hummed and scolded. Finally, she found that everyone, including Ming Fang, looked at her in surprise. Only then did she react that the big red flower just called her - "girl"! Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and subconsciously touched the Adam''s apple on his neck. It didn''t fall! "The girl is naturally beautiful. Why hide people''s eyes and ears like this? Your Adam''s apple hasn''t fallen off, but I''m naturally sensitive to taste. The girl has a taste that only women can have." Wipe! She managed to avoid the surveillance of facial paralysis and opened the shop. Unexpectedly, she was broken by humanity before it opened. This big red flower belongs to a dog?! Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black, dahonghua realized that she was not welcome to see, and tunneled away from the topic. "Girl, what you just said is true?" "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao was still immersed in the sad ending of being found by facial paralysis and whether she would close the shop. He was completely lost in Taixu and didn''t respond to the question of dahonghua for a while. "Didn''t Miss Fang just say that she has a crush on me? She also said that as long as I become your person, you will transfer the shop to me." Facing the big red flower, Lu Xiaoxiao seemed to seriously ask questions. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned for a while. "You want to give yourself to me?" she has lived for two generations. She has never seen such a... Shameless person, and he is still a supreme master. Big red flower smiled sincerely and nodded: "in fact, I like girls too. There are few good girls who are not afraid of power and violence these days. Since girls like me, I also like girls. Let''s start with girls today. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I liked this shop before, but I didn''t have to buy it. The girl also said that I liked it. I''ll make a written note with the girl today. I belong to the girl and the shop belongs to me. However, this shop is regarded as a gift I gave to the girl and belongs to the girl. How about it? " After opening his mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t react from Da Honghua''s smiling words. Forgive her for her poor understanding. The big red flower in front of her is telling her: is he willing to be her person, follow her and listen to her? Is there anyone in this world who can sell himself directly at the moment when he meets a stranger? What about the agreed tear force? What about the agreed quarrel? It''s agreed not to die? What about the power of the supreme power? In the face of such a plot, God began to forgive her brain circuit failure and temporarily crashed. "Lord!" the four maidservants, including the maidservant who was hit by the big red flower, raised their heads in fear and looked at their Lord in disbelief. Tangtang... Just give yourself away?! Because they knew their master too well, the four maidservants were even more surprised, messy, scary and petrified than Lu Xiaoxiao! Because their master has always been a man of one word and nine words. Chapter 127 He... Why did he sell himself crazy? "Girl!" Dahonghua reached out and swayed back and forth in front of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dead plane, forcing a restart. When Lu Xiaoxiao really recovered, dahonghua had drawn up a betrayal agreement and put it in front of her. "I voluntarily sell myself to (space). From now on, life is (space) and death is (space) ghost. Gong lichen." At the signature office, dahonghua has automatically covered its fingerprint. Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth again, blinked a few times and looked at the supreme power in front of him. It is said that there will be no pie in the sky, but she is often hit by the pie falling from the sky. What fell from the sky this time was fancy pie. It was not only the supreme, but also sold itself to her when we first met. The pie was so big and heavy that Lu Xiaoxiao was dazed. Not to mention Lu Xiaoxiao, even Mingfang and even the shameless in the space were stunned by the brilliant stroke of dahonghua. "Girl, Gong lichen is my name. I don''t know your name yet. Please fill in the blank. Of course, if you want me to help, I''m willing. In short, I''ll be a girl in the future." Tu Tu was so angry that he ran away again in the space. What about the agreed enemy? Didn''t you say you were ready to destroy the enemy? How can this man become his sister again in the blink of an eye? How could he be so shameless? How can a man be so illogical, unreasonable and not pay attention to the bottom line? "Sister, don''t sign, don''t sign! He must be a bad man. He wants to abduct sister!" With that, he glared shamelessly and spewed out countless mouthfuls of dragon breath over a kilometer. I''ll spray you! Spray you!! Spray you!!! Originally, his sister only belongs to him, but since the emergence of this unlucky nuisance, countless men have appeared around her one after another. First Nangong Jin, then Mingfang, and now I don''t know where to drill out such a bright red flower. These people have no good intentions. They all come to rob his sister. He didn''t get along well with his sister. Now there are so many people robbing him. Tu Tu became more and more angry. Finally, he directly turned into a three kilometer long dragon body, which turned earth shaking and earth shaking in space, splashing the water in the lake nearly kilometers high. Patton was so scared that he hid directly over there. The dragon''s madness is the most terrible thing. It still likes to be with the cute Dudu who can only grin. Looking at the crazy futu, he had no face to frown slightly. The black dragon likes Lu Xiaoxiao and doesn''t like any man to be close to Lu Xiaoxiao. He sees it very clearly. But now the big red flower outside is making trouble. What does the stupid dragon do to him? Looking at the big red flower who volunteered to fall into the world of mortals, she had no face to frown slightly. With such powerful skills, where is not a overlord? Why should I sell Lu Xiaoxiao to her for the first time? He had no face to stare at dahonghua. At this moment, even his brain circuit didn''t work well. "Stop!" Listening to the constant noise of the big red flower in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to roar and reached out to touch each other''s cheek. This move directly annoyed the four maidservants around dahonghua. Is the Lord''s face that a market woman like you can touch? But in the face of the Lord who has no lower limit, the four maidservants also dare to be angry. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand touched dahonghua''s face, dahonghua obviously trembled, as if Lu Xiaoxiao would feel comfortable as soon as he touched him. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to touch his forehead, but there was a mask across his forehead, so he could only touch his face. "I don''t have a fever! I''m going to open a pill store here. If you have a fever, I can give you a pill that can reduce the fever and enhance your physical strength for the sake of punishing your maidservant." After Lu Xiaoxiao took her hand away, dahonghua looked obviously lost. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he quickly said, "I don''t have a fever. I really don''t have a fever! I''m willing to give myself to you voluntarily. Girl, take me! I can bring my own property without much food. I won''t cause trouble. I can help you solve your big Ma trouble. I''m good-looking and in good shape. It''s absolutely necessary for home!" Suspiciously, he looked at the big red flower eagerly posted upside down: "you have been chased by people. There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth?" Asked this question, Lu Xiaoxiao himself felt funny. This big red flower doesn''t know she has space. If the dignitaries are chased up, there is no way to go up and down, and there is no door on the ground, it''s faster to go to a woman like her by rocket. "No! I promise I haven''t been chased and killed, and I can guarantee that if anyone provokes the girl, I will chase and kill him until there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. Girl, take me." "Why do you want me to accept you? What''s your intention? Or you just say it clearly. For your sake, I''ll consider it as long as it''s not too much." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words once again attracted everyone''s eyes in the room. The reason why he looked sideways was because of the horror. The almost extinct supreme power of the Antarctic continent even licked his face to follow his son. No, it''s miss! The four maidservants looked sideways because their childe''s breath was clearly hidden, and even those from the Holy See could not feel his real power. But the power hidden so well was seen through by the seemingly ordinary woman in front of her. At this moment, the four maidservants began to look at Lu Xiaoxiao differently. Dahonghua looked pitifully at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "what an injustice! What can I do? You, er... Although you are not a complete rookie, but generally speaking, you are also a rookie woman. You say you can''t be richer than me if you want martial arts or money. What can I do to you!" Come on, he smiled like a demon again and said: "No one has ever dared to say that he likes me and is ready to want me in front of me. That''s why I decided to follow the girl. The girl doesn''t know. I had the idea of getting married as early as five years ago. At that time, I was thinking that if any aunt dared to say ''I want you'' in front of me, I would quit her immediately!" What else?! Dahonghua''s words made the four maidservants around him look at each other and see the surprise and shock in their eyes. If you had known this, the four of them would have said it! Where can you get this male and female woman? Although the big red flower wears a mask, Lu Xiaoxiao just looks at him and feels enchanting. Chapter 128 After talking to dahonghua for less than a cup of tea, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her face was getting worse. It''s not that she doesn''t believe the pie falling from the sky, but that although there''s nothing wrong with what the man said in front of her, she just doesn''t believe it at all. Holding down the corner of his eyebrows, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m a married woman and I already have a child. I''m a son. I''ve just been born." "Ah?!" The big red flower sent out a strange cry of extreme loss, and said after a long time: "you lied to me!" "I didn''t lie to you! Do I have to lie to you?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t look like a joke, dahonghua continued to ask, "so... Are you going to leave with me?" Bang¡ª¡ª The sound of people falling to the ground came from the room. "Don''t say you didn''t plan! How can a woman who has just given birth to a child come out to do these things? If you are a young man''s woman, I will spoil you, get used to you and keep you. I will never let you run out and show up when you have just given birth to a child." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him without speaking, dahonghua clapped: "it''s so happily decided. You go home and leave quickly, and then we can live together. You can take children or not. In short, I''m already your person, and I accept your children!" Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and couldn''t speak again. Reached out and touched his face, and then touched it. "What are you touching?" asked dahonghua suspiciously. "I''m touching whether a flower grows on my face." "......." dahonghua didn''t understand: "what''s the solution?" "Why else would you like me so much?" People: " Only the big red flower showed a flattering smile: "of course, don''t say on your face. Your whole body is full of flowers. I like them all!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at dahonghua deeply and dahonghua smiled. Looking at it deeply again, dahonghua still smiled with a fluttering look. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. Leng is the prince of the Pianpian turbid aristocratic family, who smiles a little flirtatious. Then Lu Xiaoxiao put the deed of sale of dahonghua on the table into her pocket and went into the inner room. She didn''t know what she had done in it. She just came out again with two big pot covers in her hand. Big red flower blinked, thinking that the little lady was going to play some game with him. She stood in place with her spare time, smiling with a face of evil and a face of shame. However, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight out from him, came to the gate, and then knocked hard with two pot covers. The loud and harsh noise came from the door, and dahonghua couldn''t help but wonder and walked out. Ming Fang is afraid of his own family... Miss suffers losses and follows. Seeing this, the four maidservants helped the injured sisters to the door. The knocking soon attracted the attention of neighbors and pedestrians and stopped one after another. "Neighbors, uncles, aunts, uncles, come and judge!" Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao roared loudly, instantly attracted the stopped crowd and surrounded her in a circle. "I bought a shop yesterday and paid the money and delivered the goods with the boss. Now I have both the house deed and the land deed in my hand, and even the government''s record. I went to handle it immediately after I bought the pavement yesterday. Who knows, when I was discussing the decoration plan with my guy today, such a group of people came in." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the two pot covers again, then jumped away and revealed the big red flowers behind him. "Look, it''s him!" he knocked on the lid again to highlight the big safflower. "And the four women behind him! Quadruplets!" snapped the lid again. "These four women are his maidservants. They just rushed in and patted a silver ticket on my desk. They said that their childe liked the shop yesterday and asked me and my guy to roll up the quilt and leave." Pa Pa Pa, there was another sound of pot lid. However, these words have completely aroused the anger of neighbors and passers-by, accusing dahonghua of how to behave like this. "My God! God is going to kill me! Pity me for being a civilian. I''m still a rookie without internal power. In order to survive, I finally sold my ancestral house and bought this shop. I live on this shop. Who knows that today, such a wave of great powers rushed into my home and wanted to drive me out -" Pa Pa Pa, another pot cover rang. At this moment, the people were angry. From the previous accusation to shouting abuse. The lid of the pot rang again, and the curse stopped. Lu Xiaoxiao cried out again: "Although villains have no money and power, they also have dignity. How can they promise to trample on dignity like this? Even if we poor people shouldn''t have dignity, villains should survive! What''s the difference between throwing me out of my shop and killing me? What''s the difference, you say?" The people were boiling. Unexpectedly, at the foot of the emperor and in the area under the jurisdiction of the house, there could also be such a thing of forcing good people into prostitution, buying and selling! More and more people gathered around, and the Crusade became louder and louder. The whole road to Jingxing auction house was blocked. Pop, pop, the lid will ring again. "I didn''t kill too much, so the villain would rather die than obey, and vowed to live or die with my shop. However, the four maidservants of this big red flower were martial arts experts. When they saw that I didn''t obey, they wanted to cut me with a sword. I reasoned with them, they not only didn''t listen, but also asked me to kneel down and apologize to this big red flower! Said I didn''t know how awesome this big red flower was, and said that it was as peaceful as me The people will never provoke this big red flower! " Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa "Fellow neighbors, fellow villagers, you are stupid. Tell me, who is this big red flower? Is he the God of Shenwu gate? Is he the God of Shenwu gate? Is he an official of Shenwu gate? Is he the emperor? Is he the seventh uncle? Is he a royal nobleman? Even so! Why did he drive me out of his house? Even so! Do we poor people even have no right to live? " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed in front of dahonghua and shouted, "dahonghua, tell me who you are in front of all the people in Nanzhao. If you are really a royal relative, noble or official, or Shenwu sect, Fang family or Anyang family, I will recognize you! Chapter 129 Who made me unlucky not to be born in your home? I deserve it all my life! You say? As long as you say it, I will recognize it! But with so many people watching, you can''t lie, or you won''t have a son in the future! " Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, a common citizen in front of the market, Gong lichen not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. The smile is very good-looking and evil. Big red flower? The girl called him big red flower? It''s so interesting! Suddenly, an unidentified object flew towards dahonghua. Dahonghua tilted her head slightly without looking. Behind him, the four maidservants were flushed with anger by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They looked like they wanted to kill and then hurry. They wanted to stare out countless holes in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. Where did they notice the unknown object. In addition, they are blocked by palace dust in front of them. If something really flies over and doesn''t need to start with the master''s Kung Fu, it can be directly destroyed. But they didn''t expect that the childe didn''t pay attention to that thing at all. He just tilted his head slightly. The injured maid was about to denounce Lu Xiaoxiao''s shamelessness, but a rotten egg hit her face and bloomed directly. The air condenses for a moment. When they were so old, they all followed the childe. Although they were maidservants, they were extremely respected and had never been wronged like this. Just when they were extremely surprised and had no time to be angry, almost at the same time, countless rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves hit them crazily in the face. Gong lichen turned on the automatic protection mode. Those things couldn''t be within three feet of his body. But several maidens were dazed by the public anger. "I''ll kill you bitch!" The maidservant was injured and was also the one who was hit the worst. She couldn''t stand such anger anymore. She shouted angrily and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao with her sword. Lu Xiaoxiao wants to wait for dahonghua to make a move, but dahonghua is like a theater goer, still smiling, regardless of her life or death. Secretly scolded "peat", Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the crowd in a seemingly embarrassed way and screamed, "help! The emperor is killing people! Is there any royal law? Is the palace opened by your family? God, don''t let me be a poor people next time. Even if I''m poor, let me have some self-defense skills!" After Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the crowd, the maidservant girl was afraid of hurting the crowd, so she could only put away her sword and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure in the crowd. But the people were not afraid of her without a sword. He threw things at her desperately and covered Lu Xiaoxiao with his body. Anyway, just keep her away. Boom¡ª¡ª A dull sound sounded without warning, and dahonghua frowned slightly. The next moment, the maid was blown out by a strong spirit and fell on the open space at the door of the pavement. "At the foot of the emperor, who is so arrogant?" a thick voice sounded behind the people. As soon as I heard it, I knew that he was very good at martial arts. The people gave way, and behind the people, a group of people in blue robes showed up in front of them. Shenwu men! "The Lord of Shenwu sect wants to make decisions for our poor people!" I don''t know who said this among the thousands of people watching. Then they knelt down to the people of Shenwu gate and asked them to make decisions for the people. Everyone knelt down, but Lu Xiaoxiao, who ran around with SA Yazi, didn''t kneel. Looking at the people kneeling all over the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved. She''s not a weak bitch! The weak bitch is to hold the weak and bully the strong, so as to achieve his own goal. Although she is almost like this, she has a prelude to the strong bullying of the big red flower. Lu Xiaoxiao is really moved by the first-class great safflower. Although she has been used to being hit by pie falling from the sky, the career of an agent and a big sister of the Mafia always reminds her of a truth: if you pay attention to nothing, you must steal. Although dahonghua showed a great interest in her, liked her, and even spoiled her, and wanted to paste upside down, she didn''t show her space, her identity, and her face of startling ghosts and gods. Why did he like her? So after observing for a long time, she came to a conclusion. Either dahonghua knows her identity and wants to get to know her, or the shop has a reason why dahonghua has to buy it. If the former, knowing her identity, still threatened to be her person and asked her if she was ready to leave, it was obviously not kind. Although she was determined to stay away from facial paralysis, it was only for her to legally strive for emotional and personal freedom. Although facial paralysis is annoying, it can be tolerated on the whole. She doesn''t want to stand on the same line with his enemies. If it is the latter, it means that there must be good things somewhere on the pavement. Then she can''t give up to this big red flower. That''s why I decided to put on the play. I''m not as good as you. I can''t beat you, but I have a brain. My brain is smarter than you. I still don''t believe it. So many people support me. Don''t say you are supreme. Even if you are a God, you don''t dare to move a hair of my sister again! When Lu Xiaoxiao stood out from the crowd, the leader of Shenwu gate also saw him. "Brother Xiao!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and blinked in surprise: "brother Fang!" The person who came with hundreds of Shenwu sect disciples was Fang pengpeng who asked her to test at the gate of Shenwu mountain that day. Jingxing auction house is the house''s territory. I just learned that there was a crowd here. Fang pengpeng happened to be in the auction house, so I brought someone here by the way. Unexpectedly, I met Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Xiao, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you?" Before they came to speak, the people saw that Lu Xiaoxiao knew the master of Shenwu gate and knew that Shenwu gate must be standing with Lu Xiaoxiao, so they added fuel and vinegar to the discussion. After hearing the people''s indignation, Fang Pengyu was furious. "How dare you do such an outrageous thing in the jurisdiction of our house! Take it away and press it to the second court!" The maidservants who took care of the fainted sisters were almost out of breath by Lu Xiaoxiao. They all flushed and stared at her, remembering the deep blood feud. As the Lord, Gong lichen was not angry at all, even with a spoiled smile from beginning to end. At the moment when he was taken away by the people of Shenwu gate, Gong lichen came to Lu Xiaoxiao. With the other party''s eyes on guard, he whispered, "little girl, why don''t you believe me? I really want to be your person. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet again!" Chapter 130 See you big head! "Dear lords of Shenwu sect and fellow villagers, he just attached himself to my ear and threatened me that he would not let me go. We must remember him and the four maidservants around him! If one day the villain suddenly disappeared and the world evaporated, it must be these people who made the ghost!" After that, where the people couldn''t see, Lu Xiaoxiao provocatively smiled at Gong lichen. Seeing this, Gong lichen shook his head with a smile and was taken away by the people of Shenwu gate. At the end, Fang Penghua came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry, you have a brother to cover here. No matter who he is, you can really occupy your noodle shop?" "Thank you, brother Fang. I''m very grateful." Looking at the big red flower swaying in the wind, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and returned to the house until it disappeared. At this moment, Ming Fang''s worship of Lu Xiaoxiao can no longer be described as the continuity of the surging river. "Apprentice, please see me and ask me to be an apprentice!" "Ah?" Unexpectedly, the first thing after entering the house was that he could not live or die in front of himself. Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. "Shifu not only has high martial arts and knows alchemy, but also... In a word, I can''t express my respect for Shifu. I just want Shifu to be able to teach you. Even if you don''t hand in martial arts, let Shifu call you Shifu." Today, I saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s way of playing four or two kilos, and suddenly opened up. At this moment, he realized that the reason why he had lost so badly in the past was that he was too orthodox and rigid. In the past, he didn''t look shameless and tricky. At this moment, he was full of worship and respect for Lu Xiaoxiao. In a word, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I will kneel and die here. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to accept the cheap apprentice. Really a cheap apprentice! Because once you accept this disciple, Mingfang will be her person in the future. No matter what kind of blood feud Mingfang has, she, a master, can''t stand idly by. The reason why she agreed to accept him as an apprentice was that when Gong lichen''s maidservant wanted to kill her, she threw herself in spite of her own danger. If Gong lichen hadn''t suddenly shot, even if he couldn''t save her, he would go to the yellow spring with her. Although I have not been in contact with Ming Fang for a long time, and I don''t even know who he is, I will treat him with my heart. Ming Fang, this elder disciple, she took it! When Lu Xiaoxiao played tricks on dahonghua before, Tu Tu laughed in the space, all kinds of happy. Now, seeing that an ugly ghost can worship under his sister''s door, Tu Tu feels happy and sad, and wilts down again. I wonder if my sister knows that the real face of this ugly monster is not so ugly? If my sister knew, she would look at him differently. Tu Tu decided not to tell her sister even if she was killed. The ugly apprentice in front of her actually looked OK. All kinds of depressed Tu Tu suddenly came to the lake, then stretched his head to the water, observed carefully, muttered and compared the advantages between himself and Nangong Jin, ugly, and big safflower. As for the nuisance over a kilometer, he doesn''t want to compare. That rascal is so annoying and doesn''t care about his sister at all. My sister won''t like him. Finally, Tu Tu was delighted to find that he was the best looking one among so many people! Except for annoying ghosts. Because he didn''t compare, I don''t know! ************************** After successfully worshipping Lu Xiaoxiao as a teacher, I looked at the advertisements and suddenly seemed to have figured out something. Today''s event may be ordinary for Lu Xiaoxiao, who takes the edge of the sword and uses his rogue and strength to make Fengyun hall the largest Mafia in Asia, but for Mingfang, it is to emancipate the mind, enlighten the mind, and finally become the cornerstone of a powerful everyone. Once again, facing the advertising language that used to be shameless, scary and unlimited, Mingfang suddenly felt that his master was definitely a business genius. Even if you can''t become a master of martial arts, you can at least become a rich family. With her advertising language, it''s enough! Lu Xiaoxiao and Ming Fang are in a very different mood at the moment. When Ming Fang described the decoration scheme according to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole mind had been put on the shop. If dahonghua is not Nangong Jin''s enemy, it must be because there are treasures in this shop, so she would rather sell herself. Wu Yan also agrees with this. So, when she was working hard, Lu Xiaoxiao had brought a group of small partners into the inner room. Wuyan, Tu Tu Tu and Patton each launched their own divine knowledge in their own field and began to conduct an overwhelming triple scan of the store. Scan it again and found nothing. Twice, I still didn''t find it. Three times, still didn''t find it. Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed! Sitting on the chair, the whole divine consciousness has entered the space. "No! Impossible! Unscientific!" Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. "If he is Nangong Jin''s enemy, he should know that I have no relationship with Nangong Jin. Dudu in my family is the children of other men. As a dignified seventh emperor uncle, how can he be good to me? He is a supreme master. He can''t live with me without being bored. It''s better to directly * * * * find Nangong Jin. Even if he wants to find it, he should find Hua Yixiang instead of me." Have no face to nod. "So he ordered his maidservant to buy this shop. It must be because the shop is strange. Otherwise, he is dignified and supreme. He won''t be bought because of a rotten shop. He''s so tasteless and watching his maidservant fight and kill others?" This time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words did not attract shameless approval, but Tu Tu spoke. "Sister, he didn''t say he was interested in the shop. I think he was interested in you. Don''t be cheated by him!" Facing Tu Tu, who was filled with righteous indignation, Lu Xiaoxiao could only fondly rub his head. With such a move, Tu Tu almost turned countless somersaults in the air. No Yan was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth. "This time, stupid dragon has a point." "Who is a stupid dragon? You are a stupid dragon! Your whole family is a stupid dragon!" Tu Tu was unhappy again. He was better looking and stronger than others, and even his mouth was more poisonous than others! In the face of shamelessness, Tu Tu is full of unhappiness and small disappointment in his pores. Chapter 131 "Impossible! Not to mention that there are many beautiful women in the world, but the way I look after I change my face, he will like me?" Looking at himself sitting in a chair outside the space, Lu Xiaoxiao was thrilled after a long time: "does he like men?" Have no face to help the forehead, do not evaluate someone who makes two intermittently. "In short, there is no treasure in this shop, whether on the ground, underground or in space." "Well, yes, stupid God is right. Tu Tu is most interested in treasures. Tu Tu can definitely smell the smell of silver stars. This shop is really ordinary, sister." "Giggle, giggle ~" little Patton sat in his shameless hand and giggled for a long time. Everyone couldn''t understand what he said, but if there was anything, little Patton wouldn''t have done it with a few giggles. This shop is really an ordinary shop. What is the reason why the big red flower is crazy Looking at the decoration scheme set by Ming Fang according to her instructions, Lu Xiaoxiao was very pleased. Looking at his eyes, he also had a kind of admiration that can be taught by children. "If master doesn''t think it''s enough, disciple can go to the market and invite some muscular men to reflect the grandeur of men." "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking water, was really startled by the apprentice who drew inferences from one instance and choked directly. Although he coughed badly, his eyes showed a touch of essence. "I''m younger than you. You always call my master awkward. Otherwise, you''d better call me childe! Childe sounds better." "OK." Ming responded with great boldness: "whether you are a childe or a young lady, you just need to remember that you are my master." When the decoration plan was finalized, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Ming another sum of money, handed over the decoration to him, and asked him to hire several people to help if he felt that he was short of manpower. When she was in Shenwu mountain before, she promised the iron blood mercenary regiment. It''s time to go and have a look, so as not to cause trouble for the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Entering a deserted path, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space and changed his face again to the way he had entered the Shenwu mountains. Thinking of the purpose of entering the Shenwu mountains this time, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed to himself while changing his face: "it''s a pity that the herbs in this area in the space can only be made into Wei Ge. There is no pill that can cure at one time, otherwise I won''t make crazy?" "Now there are." Wuyan''s sudden noise surprised Lu Xiaoxiao, and then turned into a big surprise. "Yes? Such herbs grow automatically in the space? How can my space be so against the sky and achieve what I want? Take me to have a look at such herbs against the sky!" Wu Yan closed his sleeves with both hands and said calmly, "it''s not a herb." "What''s that?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked forward. Wu Yan stretched out his hand, pointed to the stupid Meng who had occupied his sister since Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, and fooled her sister to blow more than a dozen times, saying, "it''s this stupid dragon!" "Tu Tu?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at the same ignorant fool. "What do you say?" "Dragon is the thing that just comes to the Yang. The dragon blood is the essence of the Yang." "No!" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately resolutely refused. Tu Tu is her younger brother. Although this stupid cute looks flirtatious and tall, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, he is already her stupid cute younger brother. And this brother is so cute that it''s too late for her to love him. How can she bear to put his blood to save those people Lao Shizi doesn''t know to make money? Absolutely impossible! Don''t even think about it! Even if all men in the world are impotent, she won''t take the butcher''s blood to treat those irrelevant people. Although he didn''t understand what his sister was going to do, Tu Tu understood the annoying words. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, the gratitude and moving in his small eyes are almost unnecessary. His sister is his closest person in the world. She is completely different from the annoying ghost who wants to bleed him. Now, in Tu Tu''s heart, this annoying ghost has another nickname, that is the black heart ghost! "Nigger, you just don''t like me being more handsome than you. You''re jealous that your sister treats me better than you, so you want to kill me! Hum, even the immortals are so black hearted. What hope is there in this world?" Say it, the whole person leaned weakly on Lu Xiaoxiao and began to sell cute clothes. "Sister, that black hearted bastard doesn''t like Tu Tu, he wants to kill Tu Tu, so that he can dominate his sister. Don''t be fooled by him. Even if Tu Tu is not around you in the future, you can''t believe him! Among so many men, he hates and has the blackest heart!" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had always been shrewd, quit and nodded: "yes, shameless, how can you be so black hearted? Tu Tu is my brother and my man at least. What is worth sacrificing Tu Tu to cure their diseases? What do you think? You don''t have a fever?" There is no face, eyebrow angle is slightly drawn. He found one thing: since the stupid and cute black dragon woke up, under its various coquettish and cute, Lu Xiaoxiao''s intelligence was declining at the speed of rockets when facing him. He stared at Tu Tu with an expressionless face and was full of doubts. Is this guy really a stupid dragon who has lost his memory and become a baby''s memory? Why does he think this stupid dragon is extremely annoying and black? Carrying a pure seasonal arrow, carrying a black belly, pretending to be a cute pet, courting and protecting with pain! How long has it been around? It only appeared last night. There was still such a long time to sleep, but this stupid dragon has completely captured Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. Wuyan was suddenly shocked to find that she followed Lu Xiaoxiao for hundreds of generations. She was a very smart and inaccessible woman. Although the people she agrees with will be treated with her heart, throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to do nothing and let Lu Xiaoxiao completely take off her guard and accept each other in such a short time. This stupid dragon is the only one. Even if it was him, Lu Xiaoxiao had struggled. Even if Ming Fang accepted him as an apprentice, he believed that Lu Xiaoxiao would never expose his most important secret to him. Only stupid dragon! Originally, according to the shameless character, he didn''t want to make a pill to treat Yang impotence anyway. The two questioned him so much. It''s a big deal that he turned and left. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss. But at this moment, no shame decided. If this stupid dragon continues to commit such crimes in space, it is estimated that before long, his friendship with Lu Xiaoxiao will be overturned by this black dragon. Chapter 132 "Who said he would bleed it? Who said he would use his life to save those impotent people? Am I such an indifferent person in your heart? What do you think of the stupid dragon? Does the stupid dragon know me better than you?" When talking, only Wuyan knew that when he mentioned the stupid dragon, he used "it" instead of "he". For him, Lu Xiaoxiao is a man, and the stupid dragon is no matter how powerful and incarnate into human form, it is also a dragon. "..." Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth became O-shaped in the face of shameless sudden "madness". Although it''s not appropriate to use the word "Crazy", for the tall god who has no expression even when swearing, such questioning is absolutely violent. Without enough time to apologize, he said again: "the dragon blood I said is just a drop of blood on him. You know he is a 3-kilometer-long dragon. Now, even a drop of blood is equivalent to a bucket of blood. Losing a drop of blood doesn''t hurt people at all. Didn''t you donate 200ml of blood every year before? How many drops of blood did you count? Even 200ml of blood is nothing. A drop of blood can be ignored for a stupid dragon like him. Don''t say a drop, even a big jar, he doesn''t have shit! And do you know how many pills its blood can be mixed into? It is estimated that all men in the whole Antarctic continent become impotent. Only three drops of its essence blood can save the world! " Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and was too shocked to speak. First, she didn''t expect her butcher to be so practical. Second, I didn''t expect Wuyan to be so noisy one day. Thinking about the big red flower before What a magical day! "Sister, sister, I will! Not to mention a drop of blood, even if my sister wants to release a hundred bottles of blood, I will! Tu Tu is strong and strong. He said he can protect my sister and give her everything she wants! Although Tu Tu''s blood is precious, as long as you stay in the space and drink more water, it can grow again soon. Sister, you can put more Tu Tu''s blood. Even if you put a hundred jars, Tu Tu will be fine. As long as sister can make money! " Look, look! The fox''s tail is exposed! He just saved his image a little bit. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the stupid dragon immediately changed his strategy. If you can''t belittle him, raise yourself immediately! How can a stupid dragon whose intellectual development is equal to that of a baby change his strategy and tactics without even responding? He said, how can there be so many stupid dragons in the world? There is no stupid dragon who loses memory and becomes a child''s memory! People may have such a situation, but what is a dragon? So how can a guy with rough skin and thick flesh suddenly lose his memory and become stupid and cute? Seduce! Definitely seducing! This stupid dragon, no, it should be a black belly dragon. Even if it has amnesia, it has never returned to infancy! Looking at the heartache in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the deep and wave free eyes like an ancient well rippled. Futu! He even doubted whether the black bellied dragon was a general who had experienced many battles before coming to the Antarctic continent. In the face of the enemy, he is shameless, rogue and has no lower limit. Lu Xiaoxiao, a seemingly shrewd woman, finally cried out in extreme pain after changing her eyes countless times. "A hundred jars? I''ve drained my sister''s blood! Even if I drained my sister''s blood, my sister wouldn''t let you have a hundred jars of blood! Don''t say a hundred jars, even if I have no face to say three drops of blood, my sister wouldn''t let go. It will hurt my fingers with acupuncture!" Having no face to help her forehead, Lu Xiaoxiao''s big nerve made her heart ache. Stabbing your fingers will hurt. You don''t blink when you kill people. How can you hurt stabbing the black dragon''s fingers? What did it give you? "You don''t need three drops at all, just one drop. By three drops, I mean that all men in the Antarctic continent are impotent. With only one drop, you can cure all real impotence, and there are many more." "Sister, I will. I''m not afraid of being stabbed! But I want my sister to stab me and blow after stabbing!" "Tu Tu, my sister is reluctant to give up. My sister is afraid of your pain!" "Sister, Tu Tu is not afraid of pain. Really. Don''t worry about stabbing." "... no more..." "Elder sister..." Tu Tu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, turned to the faint twitching face at the corner of his eyebrow and said, "annoying ghost, otherwise you''d better stab me. My elder sister said she was reluctant to stab me!" When he said this, Tu Tu''s eyes were full of music. A great victory! What''s the use of looking good? Facial paralysis with a bad brain! Wu Yan suddenly smiled. The incomparable elegance is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Although she has read countless beautiful men, Lu Xiaoxiao still has no resistance in the face of the shameless and subversive appearance. "It''s just a drop of finger blood. You can stab yourself so that I won''t hurt you. You said I was intentional. Alas, it''s rare for a dragon to be so pretentious. Don''t say you have rough skin and thick flesh. Even a baby is not as delicate as you!" After that, he turned around perfectly and flew away, leaving only one sentence: "after taking the finger blood, catch it with a jade cup and call me when it''s finished." He''s too lazy to look at these two people''s hypocrisy. He''s afraid that his heart will be sour for too long. In the future, he has to apply Colgate toothpaste to prevent allergy on the whole heart! Looking at Wu Yan''s natural and unrestrained departure, and then looking at his sister''s big eyes, Tu Tu''s face turned black in an instant. Nuisance! How can there be such a hateful nuisance in the world? If you want to be a God''s stick, you should be your God''s stick. You''re still flirting in front of your sister and seducing her attention! I''ll call you "Sao God" in the future! "Ah --" A cry came, and Shengsheng pulled Lu Xiaoxiao back from his amazement at Wu Yan. Looking up, her butcher took one of her daggers and cut a big hole in her finger. Now, the wound is bleeding. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened and stretched out his hand, he had iodine, alcohol, band aids and cotton swabs. He quickly had to wrap them up. "Sister, I haven''t taken blood yet!" Seeing the landing, Xiaoxiao was flustered and even forgot to take blood. Tu Tu was cute and reminded, but his eyes were full of roaring excitement. Hum, want to take my sister''s attention? no way! Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t have time to answer. He quickly grabbed a jade cup, took a drop of blood, applied medicine and bandaged it! Dragon blood drops into the ground will cause geological changes. For example, Tu Tu is a black dragon with fire attribute. Once blood drops on the ground, it will be immediately absorbed by the land. Burn the land into fire soil. If fire herbs are planted in the future, there will be unexpected harvest. Chapter 133 But if you drop it into a jade vessel, the dragon blood will shrink immediately and become red bean like blood beads, emitting a dazzling light, which is very beautiful. When Wuyan took the jade cup and saw a big and a small bead inside, he couldn''t help but look away in his heart. One and a half! How painful it is! I can''t even get two together! ********************* On the way, I asked many people the address of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, but I didn''t ask. In desperation, Lu Xiaoxiao can only run to the mercenary union to investigate, and then turn around to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Normally, she is not a kind-hearted person, at least not a kind-hearted person. But Fu Xiaobai of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, although she only met once, left a deep impression on her. And if it weren''t for him, she couldn''t find the fire grass so easily. She also got the magic core of the fire beast, which is more precious than the fire grass. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Lu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t let go of this gentle childe. Although the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment dare not think at will after experiencing her deterrence, she still has to watch Fu Xiaobai take Jiusheng building base solution to his father. Nanzhao is one of the two major markets in Kyoto. Jingxing auction house is the real estate industry, and another mercenary trade union is the industry of another super family, Anyang family. All mercenary regiments in Nanzhao must register with the mercenary trade union, become members and pay a certain fee. If you set up your own mercenary regiment but don''t register with the mercenary Union, once you find it, the regiment will be destroyed immediately. Anyang family experts are like clouds. It''s very difficult for elephants to trample on mice to destroy the mercenary regiment that doesn''t even have money to register. In order to receive more and better tasks, even if the regiment''s site is not in Kyoto, many mercenary regiments will set up an office within the scope of the mercenary Union and be ready to take over the tasks at all times. Entering the sphere of influence of the mercenary Union, the people in the past here have become different. Even if they are not masters of internal power, they are definitely heroes with infinite power. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is the local mercenary regiment in the capital. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned to find their office reception in an extremely remote place for more than an hour. But there is not even a ghost here. After asking the neighbors, I found out their regiment address, hired a carriage to lead the way, and finally found the wolf tooth mercenary regiment in a very remote place on the outskirts of the capital after more than an hour. Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. The mercenary trade union is the most prosperous place in the capital, but the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, as a big regiment in the mercenary trade union, is not in the capital. But it''s a little far away. Looking at the large scattered bamboo forest in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks this place is still very good. After walking through a large bamboo forest, a large area of houses jumped in front of us. On a large plaque, a wolf is depicted. The wolf''s mouth is wide open, and several tusks are very eye-catching. This is the symbol of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Looking inward, it is not like a mercenary Regiment under military management at all, but more like a warm village. On the left is a large area of houses and on the right is a large area of countryside. The fields in the countryside have been hoed. We can start sowing only when the weather is a little warmer. It was originally a warm paradise, but when Lu Xiaoxiao set foot on this area, he smelled a bloody smell that shouldn''t have, which completely destroyed the beauty of this paradise. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and all the bloody smell pointed to one place. Go quickly to the place with the strongest smell of blood. When you open the door, there is a large ancestral hall with all the dead mercenary tablets of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. The lower part of the memorial tablet was filled with corpses. Judging from the blood on the body, it has been dead for two days. When he saw a corpse, Lu Xiaoxiao felt his blood gas rise suddenly, and a strong anger instantly hit every blood in his body. This is a little boy who is less than two years old according to his body shape. Lu Xiaoxiao can''t see him and doesn''t want to see him because he faces the ground. What makes Lu Xiaoxiao feel that his blood is rising is that the child should have retreated to the edge of the corner, but those people still don''t let him go. From the point of view that there was no family protection around him, it must be that all the family members of the little boy died. No one could protect him, so he was found and forced to the corner. A child less than two years old, after watching his relatives killed, was brutally killed and died by the enemy''s butcher''s knife under extreme fear. He lay on the ground, even though he was dead, his little ass was still slightly pouted. This is a habit brought out of the mother''s fetus, that is, this is an infant who has not yet separated from the fetal habit. Without thinking or asking, Lu Xiaoxiao already knew who did it. In this room, she did not find Fu Xiaobai and dozens of other mercenaries. The bodies here were all those old mercenaries and their families. Up to now, Fu Xiaobai and his family haven''t brought Jiusheng building base liquid home. Obviously, they can''t come back. The afternoon sun was particularly bright, but it could not shine into the dark house and wash away the boundless sin. The dark fertile soil glows with black light, but it can no longer wait for its owner to sow for it. Even if Xia Rumeng insulted her in the yard with her two cousins, she was just angry and didn''t have enough killing intention. But at this moment, standing outside the house, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was filled with a towering intention to kill. This was the first time she had such a strong killing intention after she came to Nanzhao. Perhaps because of being a mother, what she is not used to most now is that children are abused. On weekdays, she likes to see the pink little Dudu sleeping on her. Dudu likes to sleep on her. When she sleeps, her ass pouts so high, and sometimes even makes her wonder if Dudu will get cervical spondylosis because her ass pouts so high and her neck is twisted. So at the beginning, she always liked to beat him horizontally and sleep with him, but before long, Dudu would feel all kinds of discomfort, lie back on her and comfortably pout his little ass. And the child died just like Dudu, or the baby''s favorite way to sleep. "Sister, don''t be sad. Let''s find out the people who killed them, and then Tu Tu will help you kill them all, okay?" Watching Lu Xiaoxiao sad, Tu Tu looked at a loss in the space. Chapter 134 My sister is always happy in front of him. She likes to see her sister take advantage. She looks cheap and good after bullying people. She doesn''t want to make her sad at all. "Sister, you are sad, Tu Tu is also sad." However, for the first time, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Tu Tu''s words, which made Tu Tu feel even more sad. If he knows who killed these people and makes his sister sad, he must kill all these people. Before these people die, he will remove their limbs and bones one by one. "You are an agent and have led Fengyun hall for so long. Such things are common. Why are you so sad?" the shameless voice came coldly, just like his people, high cold and unattainable. However, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the soothing care outside the cold voice. "Maybe it''s because there is Dudu now, so her state of mind has changed." even after the establishment of Fengyun hall in the last life, as an elder sister, she is still more inclined to the special agent''s mind, cold-blooded, violent and cruel. However, although she has only been here for less than a month, the Dudu, Grandpa and brother around her, as well as Patton and Tu Tu... Even the cold shameless, any one of them is enough to soften her hard heart. Maybe not before, but after seeing the weak and helpless body, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that his heart had really changed. "A change of mood may not be a good thing. People are not steel or computers. They are hard and programmed. People are flesh and blood, emotional and tied. Although this will add many weaknesses, the Martial Arts Avenue focuses on the way of feeling. You can change from a hard-hearted and cold-blooded killer to a flesh and blood woman now, which shows that once you set foot on the peak of martial arts one day, you can enter the avenue more smoothly than others. " Although he didn''t like the annoying ghost in the space, seeing that he could calm his sister''s heart better, Tu Tu Tu immediately interposed: "the annoying ghost is right, sister, don''t be sad, Tu Tu will always be with you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cold and shameless, then at the pure Tu Tu, and then looked at her. She couldn''t speak. She looked at her. Her eyes glanced at Barton, who immediately called "muttering", and raised a knowing smile on her lips. It''s nice to have them by her side! Suddenly, countless cavalry sounds came from a kilometer away. Judging from the sound, these people should come in this direction. If Lu Xiaoxiao wants to hide, let alone a kilometer of outsiders, she can easily hide even if shenzun stands in front of her. At this moment, she was worried that she couldn''t find a place to scatter. She was still thinking about how to punish the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment. As a result, the other party hit the muzzle of the gun she had to fire. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to say that their art experts were brave or their brains were in water. She remembers that she was very domineering when she was in Shenwu mountain! For people like her who can kill all the red flame beasts and thousands of evil wolves, where did the iron blood mercenary regiment come from? Not only did the regiment destroy the wolf tooth mercenary regiment she wanted to cover, but also dared to take the initiative to provoke her? The iron cavalry progressed gradually. From a distance, it turned out that all the soldiers came. Lu Xiaoxiao raised his lips. Yan an, the head of the iron blood mercenary regiment, said when asking her for Jiusheng building base liquid that this was what imperial concubine Yu wanted. The iron blood mercenary regiment dare to destroy the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. If it is not supported by the jade imperial concubine, I believe they dare not give them a hundred courage. Good! Really good! Before the people from the government offices came, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly came to the ancestral hall of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and transferred all the mountains of corpses to his own space to seal up. Then use modern special medicine powder to remove the blood stain and bloody smell. "Wuyan, help me see if there are any omissions?" "No." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front yard, the whole wolf tooth mercenary regiment had been surrounded. The groom who sent her here and left now reappeared and said to the officer on the horse, "Sir, it''s him, the man who killed the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I saw it with my own eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised that the groom suddenly complained about it. Since people dare to shut up and confront her, there must be a backhand waiting for her. "Be careful, there is a strong man at the peak of wusheng in the team. Nearby, there is a powerful man of the first rank." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. For Wu Sheng and supreme, she now has full immunity. I still remember the first time I learned from Wuyan that Nangong Jin and Ling Han were the strong masters of martial arts. She was shocked and almost expressed in her words. However, she has been wandering for more than half a month. Now, in the face of wusheng and supremacy who are like pigs and dogs, she thinks that''s the case. Although she can''t do it, it''s absolutely impossible if the other party really wants her life. "Bold madman, my official Jing Zhaoyin pangcong, report your name!" "Maniac?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "Sir, why do you call me a maniac? Why do you want to surround me with so many people?" "Hum, someone told the official Gaomi that you are a ghost. The official has been looking for you these days. I couldn''t find you. Unexpectedly, this person saw you killing here and reported to the official. What else do you want to say?" Before Lu Xiaoxiao had a quick answer, Jing Zhaoyin said again: "you killed so many experts in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, which is enough to prove that you are good at martial arts. But don''t be too proud. Although there are not many experts in the Antarctic continent, there are many people who are better than you. Now, let''s catch them!" Lord Jing Zhaoyin Pang has a look of justice and awe inspiring. Lu Xiaoxiao wants to applaud him for his lack of fear of the strong. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t move, Jing Zhaoyin ordered: "come on, press up the suspect of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment." When Jing Zhaoyin was talking, the Wu Sheng hiding among the soldiers was also eager to try. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao made a slight move, he would attack immediately. "Wait a minute!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to stop a group of soldiers who came to catch him. The soldiers had heard of the suspect''s cruelty before they came. Although there was an expert at the peak of wusheng in the team, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to stop it, these soldiers immediately stopped obediently. Although their lives are cheap, none of them is stupid and don''t want to die at will. You know, the other party is an expert at wusheng level! "What else do you have to say? For the sake of being an expert, I respect your sophistry." Chapter 135 Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said in two voices, "I have a lot to say, but in the final analysis, it''s just three words. First, I''m not a ghost man. If adults don''t believe it, I can test it on the spot. Second, I didn''t kill the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, and I came to find them, but there was no one here. I was wondering, so adults brought people here and said they were dead. I''m shocked now. Third, you can take this secret person in front of you. Because when I went to the mercenary union to find someone , this man is very warm-hearted. I always think that people who are courteous without anything are villains who are either Jian or thief, so I kept an eye and made records in the mercenary Union. They can prove that I just came here in less than a quarter of an hour. " "You... What did you say?" Looking at Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes staring big and unbelievable, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand and said solemnly, "my Lord, I am a good citizen, a great good citizen! Although I practice in the mountains all year round, I think a good citizen should conform to the government. So I absolutely dare not deceive adults. My lord doesn''t know. I trained in Shenwu mountain before. After using the wolf, I let 2600 magic wolves fight with the red flame beast. Then when both sides were hurt, I took the opportunity to kill the red flame beast and get their magic core, as well as the Jiusheng building base liquid in the red flame beast cave. When I was ready to go down the mountain, I saw that the iron blood mercenary regiment and the wolf tooth mercenary regiment were fighting endlessly. Because I met Fu Xiaobai, the enthusiastic young childe of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment when I entered the mountain, I stopped the fight between the two mercenaries and gave the wolf tooth mercenary regiment a little nine life building base liquid. Alas, sir, you are a member of the government. Surely you know the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime. You say that I, an old man over a thousand years old, have a deep hatred against these poor mercenaries? So if the wolf tooth mercenaries really die, it must be related to the iron blood mercenaries. Just in time, I also have a meeting with the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I''ll accompany you here to witness the dead! Let''s hurry to catch all the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment! " Pang Cong''s eyes turned red when he heard that the other party had more than 2600 magic cores of the third-order magic wolf, a fifth-order peak red flame beast magic core and a lot of Jiusheng foundation liquid. Although he is a civil servant, he also practices martial arts. So many babies are definitely enough for heroes all over the world to compete. But most of these babies can fall into his pocket except Jiusheng building base liquid Pang Cong YY reacted when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had not spoken for a long time. Thinking about what she just said, she was instantly stupid. Shrimp? Accompany him as a witness? What did you experience just now? In the blink of an eye, the person in front of you immediately changed from a murderer to a witness of the government. Dare he speak better? Lu Xiaoxiao was not nervous, but the coachman who led the way was so nervous that he quickly explained: "My Lord, I''m wronged! What a great injustice! The villain clearly saw him kill! His martial arts are so high that they can''t fight back in front of him. They almost waved their sleeves and all of them died. He came here for a short time, but does it take a long time for an expert like him to kill? Sir, please be careful and decide for me £¡¡± Pang Cong listened and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "what do you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao spread his hand, shrugged, looked at the coachman and asked, "where do you think I killed?" "Ancestral temple! Dare you say you didn''t kill them in the ancestral temple?" asked the coachman angrily. "I dare!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded very seriously and directly annoyed the coachman. "You..." I haven''t seen such a shameless and calm soul after being suddenly wronged! He''s so angry! "Why should I kill them in the ancestral hall?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Because..." I found that I couldn''t answer, so I found that I was stunned. I was actually answering a prisoner''s question. "How do I know why you want to kill them in the ancestral hall? Maybe you''re a pervert! You think it''s convenient to kill people together!" "You all admit that I''ve only been here for less than a quarter of an hour. How did I deceive everyone into the ancestral hall?" "As you said, you are the benefactor of their mercenary regiment, so they all respect you. When you come, they all greet each other with a smile. Who knows why you killed people because of something shady?" The coachman was filled with righteous indignation and his whole muscles were bulging. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the man would be excited. Suddenly her heart burst and died, which really made her unable to get rid of the relationship. So he quickly comforted: "All right, all right, young man, don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly and say it well! Don''t get excited. Your heart beats so fast that you can''t bear it. I''m afraid if you suddenly die under excitement, it''s really... It''s said that there are no children or old on the huangquan Road, young man, you should pay attention to your health!" Look at Lu Xiaoxiao and the coachman. The huge man on the horse''s back holds his forehead: is NIMA''s iron blood mercenary regiment dead? Why did you find such a elm head to plant the blame? They say they want to find smart people. Why did they find such a tamping goods that are easy to expose? Look at him, and then look at the master! If he hadn''t been kidnapped by imperial concubine Yu, he would have died to help them. When the two stood together, they could see from their expressions that he must have planted the blame on the expert. How dare you just hang a "I''m the murderer" sign on your chest and argue with others? idiot! "You... I..." the coachman was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say he didn''t feel it. Now he said it, but he felt that he couldn''t breathe freely. After resting for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "since you said you saw me kill and saw me kill in the ancestral temple, you can see clearly even the killing move is waving your sleeves. Then tell me, where did you hide and watch me kill?" "I''m right outside!" roared the coachman. "Where is it outside?" "There is a house diagonally opposite the ancestral hall. I saw it there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and turned to look at Pang Cong: "my Lord, not to mention that I''ve just wandered around here. I don''t even have a ghost. Let''s say that my martial Saint level master can''t even find such a rookie in the opposite house if he really wants to kill?" ********* Although it is two shifts, the number of updates of atoms is the same as those of authors who are four shifts every day, just like 4000 words for one shift and 1000 words for four shifts. In fact, there are so many updates, because editors have requirements for the number of updates. So don''t be impatient. The atom will explode. When it breaks out, it should be updated at least 8000 times a day without capping. I hope you will give more support and encouragement to atom now, and you will not be disappointed at that time. As for the male Lord, he will not change. As for who the man is, there have been spoilers before. If you don''t make a beauty, you can guess for yourself~ Chapter 136 Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head when he saw the coachman''s pale green face "Don''t say it''s in the opposite house. If I kill someone, you can''t escape my divine perception even if you hide within a mile. Dare to say you''re in the opposite house. I said that your iron blood mercenary regiment is planting a frame on me, or deliberately hired mass actors to disgust me? Don''t think my old man can be cheated by you if he hasn''t been born for a long time. You''re so stupid Are you from the government? It''s not the iron blood mercenary regiment who wants to get the treasure of my old man. Is it the actor invited from the theater? " The sarcasm made everyone unable to answer a word. "I''m Pang Cong, the famous Jing Zhaoyin. Many people in the capital know me. Why lie?" "OK, OK, I believe you. Just because you have an expert like me in your team, I believe you. But now the government is becoming more and more powerful. An expert at the peak of wusheng volunteered to be a small officer and soldier. Is it because I haven''t been born for a long time and I don''t know what happened in the Antarctic continent that makes wusheng as many as cattle hair, flowers, needles and filaments everywhere Are they all? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted silence. The master who used to be a killer mace in the officers and soldiers finally couldn''t stand it. After being ridiculed by lianfan, he flew out directly. "The new bishop of the Holy See of light Hua Rufeng, may I ask your name?" Hua Rufeng Surname Hua! I remember when Dudu father talked to the heavenly lords of shenwumen, she heard that the cardinal of Guangming Vatican had been killed by Dudu father. This man said that he was new, which means that he should not be in the power of Guangming Vatican before. The three major sects in the Antarctic continent are all sent to the lower space by the gods of the sky. It is said that only the people in the lower space sent by the sky are the supreme level. Now this man claims to be a punishment bishop, but he is not even a supreme. His surname is Hua. That must be the Hua family. "What is your relationship with the Dongling Hua family?" The man was asked by Lu Xiaoxiao and immediately responded proudly: "I am the seven elders of the Chinese family." "I see. Disrespect." "Who is your excellency?" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and said sadly, "when you became famous, I was just a wild crane wandering in great mountains and rivers and an unknown wanderer. I left home after a dispute with my wife, but I didn''t take it seriously. I was still angry. I lost my breath and returned home two years later, but my wife died of illness. When I''m sad, I can only place my regret on martial arts and call myself unintentional. Lord Hua, call me unintentional! " "Sister, you can talk!" Tu Tu couldn''t bear it anymore and took a bubble in the space. "I wonder why Lord Hua hid in the ranks of Nanzhao soldiers?" "Two deities of Nanzhao were killed by mysterious ghost people a few days ago, and now there is a great uproar. In order to catch the murderer, the deities of the divine weapons summoned me Guangming Holy See and holy land. Now we are arresting the prisoners in Nanzhao." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao knew it, but he pinched sweat for Dudu''s father. "If you have a man who killed the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, you can''t manage it. This has the final say of a great man. And the Lord is here today to see your excellency." Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao was nothing at all, Hua Rufeng looked contemptuous. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled twice with a very good temper and immediately put his hand on it. For a long time, there was no color on the crystal ball. Originally, under the reminder of imperial concubine Yu, people thought that nine times out of ten this person was a ghost. However, the test results disappointed Hua Rufeng. After the test, Hua Rufeng immediately touched the crystal ball with the test pen to see if the crystal ball was damaged again. As a result, the crystal ball was intact. The man in front of me is really not a ghost. When Hua Rufeng tested Lu Xiaoxiao, Pang Cong immediately ordered the groom to take people to the ancestral hall. When a large wave of soldiers poured into the ancestral hall, the groom''s eyes immediately straightened. Anyone here? What about so many dead people? At the beginning, they tied people here and destroyed them. There were 389 dead people here. He remembered clearly. He even remembered a child beside the wall. But why is there no dead person here? It''s so clean and tidy? There''s no blood left! What a ghost! When the coachman was out of his mind and brought out the soldiers with an unknown face, the whole man was not well. Pang Cong saw this girl''s face and knew that things had been screwed up. With a black face, he asked, "where''s the body?" "Corpse... The corpse is gone!" The coachman knew he was sinful and missed the iron blood mercenary regiment. The key was that their head ran to sue Princess Yu, saying that this man might be a ghost man, so Princess Yu decided to use the power of the sect to kill this man and rob his treasure. When everything is designed, let him lead the way. As a result, it was clear that everyone went in, but the body was gone. It''s like a handsome man and a beautiful woman in bed. After enough foreplay, the man is ready to take out the guy to charge. Unexpectedly, when he takes off his pants, he finds that the beautiful woman who is about to be charged by him is actually a man. This feeling is really too Cao egg! Looking at the coachman kneeling on the ground, Pang Cong''s face turned black. Although the man named unintentionally said that there was no one in the whole wolf tooth mercenary regiment, he thought he just didn''t explore the house with bodies, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Now even the groom says so, that is to say, the body is really gone. There''s really nothing here! Pang Cong still didn''t believe it and asked the coachman to take him to the ancestral hall full of corpses. However, there is nothing in it except the neatly arranged memorial tablets. The bodies here seem to evaporate in an instant. But this is a matter that imperial concubine Yu attaches great importance to. Since the iron blood mercenary regiment has done everything and wants to plant the blame, it is impossible to make a temporary mistake. Now, the only possibility is that so many bodies have been tampered with by the man in front of us. But catch a thief and get dirty. You said they were ghosts. They cooperated with you in the test. You said they were murderers, but they couldn''t even take out the bodies. What excuse does this give him to catch people? "My Lord, I heard that there is a kind of treasure in the world called space ring. The ring looks small, but it can accommodate things with large space. This man''s martial arts are so strong that there must be treasures like space ring. After killing people, in order to prevent the government from tracking down, he put all the bodies into the ring." Chapter 137 Pang Cong''s eyes brightened slightly. He was about to speak, but he was robbed by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Huge man, do you like my baby? So just find someone and insist on catching me indiscriminately. I don''t want to have a festival with the government. That''s why I''ve always been good to talk to each other. But if you really want to annoy me, even if a martial saint is present today, I''m 100% sure I can leave safely. Do you believe huge man?" "I''m surprised at what Mr. unintentional said! I came here only after I got a tip that there was a homicide here. We have to work for the people with the tax burden paid by the people. The matter has not been solved yet, so Mr. unintentional was a suspect before the case was settled. There are hundreds of mercenaries in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Even if the mercenaries go out to perform their tasks, the old, weak, sick and disabled should still stay here. But now there is no one here, and the groom saw Mr. killing before, so please hand over those bodies. You are a martial saint and the people of various countries competing to win over. I''m not going to reprimand the wolf tooth mercenary regiment Sheng, sir, why are you so cunning? " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled twice: "I remember I just came out of the city. I took a carriage for more than an hour, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the huge man had brought people to catch me, and the groom said he saw me kill. In other words, in this quarter of an hour, the groom will not only watch me go in and deceive everyone to the ancestral hall, but also report to the Yamen after I kill people. Huge people, you will bring people to catch me... In a quarter of an hour, Lord Pang, even if you fly, you won''t be so fast? You have a bad brain. You can''t make a trick, and you don''t think everyone is a fool? " Pang Cong, Hua Rufeng and the groom all look bad. To put it bluntly, today they just want to find an excuse to take this unintentional man away, so as to poach countless treasures from him. Originally, those bodies are the best reason. Just come directly to the stolen goods and take them away, but the bodies are gone. People are not ghosts, and the body disappeared for no reason. What excuse do they find to plant it? Pang Cong and the groom didn''t have a tacit understanding and didn''t match well. It was full of loopholes and made people laugh. "I was just going to report to the government, and I met a huge man before I went far." the groom argued again. "Oh! You''re just a novice at martial arts level. I can''t find a martial Saint murderer. I asked you to report to the official. You''re lucky. You just went out and met a large group of people from the government. Among these people, there are not only the punishment bishop of Guangming holy see who mingled with the soldiers, but also the work that you took all the way because you knew that there might be dead. What else do you think It''s so comprehensive! Excuse me, groom, did you save the whole planet of the Antarctic continent in your last life? So you can do everything you want in your life? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed ferocity. She is very strange. She has said that she is the peak of wusheng. It is reasonable to say that Pang Cong and others should not be entangled with her like this. "Have you forgotten Hua Rufeng? He is the peak of wusheng, but he can''t feel the pressure on you, so these people are so unscrupulous." "Well... Do I need to release some pressure?" Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say a few words and leave. Now she is really annoyed by these idiots. Wuyan was about to answer, but the Supreme Master hidden in the dark spoke. "Ha ha... Today I finally saw the shamelessness and ugliness of Nanzhao officials! It''s clear that I took a fancy to people''s magic core and Jiusheng foundation liquid, but I was stunned to plant a head for people. It''s really shameless and heinous! You said that you took a fancy to someone else''s baby. You said, please, maybe someone''s brain was hot. You planted the blame on others and even dreamed of getting other people''s things. It''s really... How did emperor Hongde raise a group of fools like you? You''re so stupid, do you Hongde know? " Just when the two sides were unable to ride the tiger and the huge man and the groom were red faced by Lu Xiaoxiao, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, and the huge man''s face immediately became ugly. "Who? Come out! What kind of hero is a hiding man?" "I never wanted to be a hero!" The voice from the secret place came faintly. The huge people were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and hurriedly looked at the bishop. This is the peak figure of Wu Sheng. There is absolutely no opponent among the experts in the Antarctic continent. However, Hua Rufeng began to frown after hearing the voice of disobedience, and frowned all the time. There was a lingering sound around him, but the bishop of the bright Vatican could not find the source of his voice. "Hua always thought that it was difficult to find an expert in the Antarctic continent except the bright Vatican, the Shenwu gate and the holy land. Unexpectedly, Hua watched the sky. It turned out that there were masters like Mr. unintentional and this mysterious gentleman in the world. It was really disrespectful. I wonder if you two are interested in joining me, the holy master will be very happy to learn that you two joined me." To make complaints about Hua''s wind, Lu Xiaoxiao is trying to Tucao, and I have been paralyzed for so long. Brain damage! Who knows, before I speak, another place has made a sound. "Brain cripple? I always think people in the holy see are brain cripples. Today, they deserve their reputation. You have done such a disgusting thing, and you still want to recruit people? It''s your ancestors who burn high incense if you don''t make enemies with you. It''s good to recruit. It''s really invincible when people are extremely cheap!" "Poof -" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst out. Although the other party''s words are not funny, he can be so bold and straightforward to make enemies with the three sects. Just this courage, she should spray it. The original impression of the big red flower was very bad, but after this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that in fact, the big red flower was not too annoying. "I helped you. I stood on your side unconditionally and set up the great enemy of the Holy See of light. I must be chased and killed by all kinds in the future. I have given you the deed of betrayal. You want to support me!" The other party said something that only the two of them could hear in a secret way, and then came out in a big red robe and a green jade pendant around the waist. In that way, it was like Lu Xiaoxiao''s side suddenly opened a enchanting big red flower, which was shocking. "You... Who are you?" Pang Cong looked at Gong lichen around Lu Xiaoxiao and retreated more than ten steps. Chapter 138 He is a martial artist. Although he is not high, he is a martial artist. Although Lu Xiaoxiao claimed to be a martial saint, Pang Cong always felt that she was cheating, because she had no authority at all, so he dared to say so many shameless words. However, the palace lichen around her has given people a completely different aura since she appeared. Hua Rufeng is already the peak of wusheng and has stepped into the Supreme Master with half a foot, but Gong lichen around Lu Xiaoxiao brings him more authority than Hua Rufeng. What does this mean? When did such a Supreme Master appear on the Antarctic continent? Doesn''t it mean that only the Holy See has supreme power? The matter sent to them by imperial concubine Yu could not be seen. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment was located in a remote place. They wanted to take the opportunity to catch the unintentional liar. If it hadn''t been for Fang Cai, Hua Rufeng told him through a secret voice that the man named unintentional was not a martial Saint at all. He was just lying to them to take the opportunity to run away. As a Jing Zhaoyin, when he learned that even the corpses as evidence had disappeared, he would never dare to forcibly retain the master of wusheng level. Even if there is Hua Rufeng, he doesn''t dare! After all, Hua Rufeng is not from Shenwu sect, but from Guangming Vatican. But now a supreme master came out of the liar he identified, and the two were together. Supreme authority, even if this unintentionally is really a liar, Pang Cong is so regretful that his intestines are green. Baby with experts, only experts deserve to have baby, which is a matter of course. And he wanted to rob the baby from a supreme. Even if it was imperial concubine Yu''s will, he didn''t dare to embarrass Lu Xiaoxiao any more. "I don''t deserve to know who I am with your little Jing Zhaoyin. But you slandered my master. I''m very unhappy now!" "Lord... Lord!" Jing Zhaoyin stumbled a few times. The coachman on one side was scared out of his wits by the coercion. Now when he heard that the man he slandered was a supreme master, his feet softened and fell to the ground. Under extreme tension, direct fecal incontinence. Looking at the two people around, Hua Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes were pumped out. Two piles of mud! I really don''t know how the leader let himself come here to do such things that can''t be carried on the table. Shame! Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see that dahonghua was dressed as a woman. Because, as he said before, she has a good smell. But she changed her face again and pursued perfection. She had completely hidden the taste, not to mention people. Even the demon wolf and red flame beast of the king of Qi and taste could not find her after she hid the smell. She wondered how to recognize this big red flower? Before his surprise, he called her master again in front of people! Gather together! Don''t he feel ashamed of being a supreme master? It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to show up for the rest. If you want her to speak after you have a bull driven supreme to be a dog leg, wouldn''t that "master" just scream in vain? "How noble my master is, how could he kill a wolf tooth mercenary regiment? And even if my master despised them and killed them, he would die. What do you do?" This sentence is extremely overbearing and arrogant. Not to mention that we didn''t kill, we just killed. What do you say you want?! "... yes! Yes!..." Pang Cong secretly complained and nodded hurriedly: "revenge in the Jianghu is a common thing, and even the imperial court can''t control it." "Then what are you doing with people talking so much nonsense?" Gong lichen insisted. "... junior officer... Junior officer just came to investigate this matter. In addition, it is said that Mr. unintentional is already the supreme peak, so the imperial court intends to take Mr. unintentional under its command." Lu Xiaoxiao''s red lips pursed slightly. Shit, when you talk to me, you are my official. When you talk to this big red flower, you are my official. It''s so tasteless! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao strengthened his belief that he must go to the peak of martial arts. Only when she reaches the peak of martial arts can she hold the strong and bully the weak and abuse these dog officials who look down on others. "Fart!" Gong lichen didn''t give face to the huge man: "she is the master of my Lord. Do you also deserve instructions? And do you deserve to be under your command? When did your imperial court start to recruit martial arts masters? This is the rhythm of preparing to compete with the three sects?" Ouch! My God! You''re killing me! The huge man looked bitterly at the red supremacy full of dirty words and pressing step by step. He also looked at the punishment bishop with doubts. It was difficult to ride a tiger. He had to shut up and stop talking. He can see that because he didn''t have eyes before, he provoked the Supreme Master, so now he is saying what''s wrong and doing what''s wrong. It''s also good to be around * * all year round. For example, when the violent big safflower saw it, he was very unhappy and asked, "is my master a murderer?" "No! No! Absolutely not! There''s no body. It must be the groom who lied about the case. The officer will severely punish the groom when he goes back!" "Doesn''t it mean that my master has a space ring?" "No! No! Absolutely not! Mr. unintentionally has no jewelry from head to toe. How can there be any space?" Gong lichen sneered: "even if there is, there can be no body in it!" "Right, right, right, right!" Pang Cong was sweating and nodded and bowed completely. "If my lord really has a grudge against the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, I will kill directly without her. It''s just a mercenary regiment. Will we kill the body in one fell swoop in order to avoid the court''s pursuit?" "Yes, that would never be so unnecessary!" "Do you want the more than 2600 demon wolf cores of my master?" "No! What do you want these things for, a civilian official?" "What about the demon core of the red flame beast?" "That''s even more unnecessary!" "What about Jiusheng building base liquid?" "Supreme Lord, please forgive me! Even if people like me drink all the Jiusheng foundation building liquid and broaden their muscles and veins, their martial arts will not improve much. Why do you want this?" "If you don''t want it, it doesn''t mean that the punishment bishop around you doesn''t want it! Didn''t you agree to rob things together?" Gong lichen''s words made Hua Rufeng''s face black. Whether in China or in the Guangming Holy See, he is a high figure. When did he receive such an insult? Chapter 139 But the other party is supreme. His martial arts are obviously much higher than him, and it seems that he doesn''t buy the accounts of several sects. If he dares to say anything, with the evil character of this human demon, maybe it''s really bad today. Now the cardinal of the Holy See of light is gone, and so are the wind venerable and thunder venerable of Shenwu sect. Their death has broken the myth that the supreme sect is immortal. Life is so easy that he doesn''t want to die. Therefore, for the problem of Gong lichen, Hua Rufeng turned his head to one side. Seeing this, Pang Cong hurriedly answered, "how could this be possible? The bishop of punishment is a distinguished guest invited by the God. I am now assisting him to arrest the ghost man. I just passed by here. I just heard that the groom said he had killed people. The lower officer came here with a lucky heart to arrest the ghost man." "What are you going to do now? Take your master away as a suspect, or let us go?" "Hehe." Pang Cong really can only hehe. You''ve said that. I''m still holding people. Do I want to die? "Mr. unintentional has just been tested. He is not a ghost at all. Of course, he can go. As for the suspect... There is no body here. Where are there any suspects?" Gong lichen glanced at the dog officer and was about to take Xiaoxiao to leave, but he was stopped by Hua Rufeng. "Your Excellency, although your master has done the test, it seems that you haven''t. please cooperate with our sect to do the test." Lu Xiaoxiao is worried. After all, Gong lichen helped her, and he is not annoying. In case he is really a ghost "Don''t worry, he has no Xuanli." a shameless voice came from space. "I have already done a test in Penghu, the second Hall of Shenwu gate. I only do this test once!" "That''s not good. If you''re a liar, where should the bishop find you?" Gong lichen sneered: "well... It''s your business, not your own!" The more Gong lichen said so, the more Hua Rufeng felt that this person was a ghost. If it were not for ghosts, how could he be so disgusted with the sect and openly ridicule the sect? "That''s not good! Whether you have done the test before or not, now that the bishop is here, you must do the test, otherwise you are guilty. Are you a ghost man?" "Is it a ghost man? You can go to the Shenwu gate and ask. As a punishment bishop of the bright Vatican, you also want to control the experts in Nanzhao? Who gives you such rights? Let alone the emperor of Nanzhao or the God of Shenwu gate, they are not so stupid!" The three sects did not want to see each other. Now they were provoked by Gong lichen, and Hua Rufeng began to be suspicious again. Is this person from Shenwu sect? Seeing Gong lichen landing again, Xiaoxiao is ready to leave. Hua Rufeng takes a step forward to stop: "stop, you..." With a wave of Gong lichen''s sleeve, the dust exploded in an instant, and many officers and soldiers were directly blown away. Hua Rufeng, who was in the center of the storm, was hit by a strong wind and retreated two steps in an instant. Swallowing a smell of fishy sweetness from his mouth, his face was extremely black. But watching the palace dust belt land and walk away, I didn''t have the courage to catch up again. Walking in the suburbs, Gong lichen regained his wandering appearance again. "Little girl, you planted a frame on me this morning and took me to the Shenwu gate, but I didn''t get angry. Instead, I thanked you for your kindness. How should I see my noble essence and let me go from you?" In the face of the hooligan like palace dust, Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t cry or laugh. Before he spoke, Tu Tu, who had run wild in the space, was completely angry. "Get out!" With a loud roar, Tu Tu suddenly shot, and a stream of dragon breath sprayed on Gong lichen. Wu Yan at the top of the mountain is frowning to study Gong lichen. He didn''t expect Tu Tu to suddenly take action. It''s too late to stop him. As the Supreme Master, the senior official of the palace was still boasting one moment, but the next moment he had been sprayed out, landing heavily and splashing dust on the ground, but he was already a hundred meters away from Lu Xiaoxiao. In the distance, Hua Rufeng, with a black face, Pang Cong and a group of soldiers, was shocked. Even if the Supreme Master in red didn''t take precautions, he couldn''t even move his hand under his eyes, but he blew a supreme master a hundred meters away with his breath. Is this really something that an expert at the peak of wusheng can do? You know, just now he didn''t even resist a move under the attack of the man in red! At this moment, Hua Rufeng and Pang Congcai were afraid. I thought the man named unintentional was a liar. Unexpectedly, he was really a master. The fact that he can''t feel the breath of the other party is enough to show that the strength of the other party is higher than him. He is already the peak of wusheng, and the other side is even higher than his strength. Supreme? But he can also blow an early supreme out so far Supreme peak? Super supreme? what the fuck! Hua Rufeng''s cluster of immortal white Hu pumped fiercely. At this moment, he sincerely felt a touch of fear. Nanzhao, there are two masters! This is definitely not a good thing for the Holy See of light! I have to say, this is a great injustice and a great pit. Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know anything. When she returns to her senses, dahonghua has been kicked out by Tu Tu Tu, who runs wild in the space. "Sister, don''t pay attention to him, even if you talk to the people of the Holy See! He can see his bad heart towards his sister at a glance, hum! Hum!!!" After spraying the palace dust, he was still full of dragon breath. Tu Tu, who did not dispel his hatred, was so angry in the space. If he had not been shameless to completely isolate him with mana, the stupid and cute dragon would have been so angry that he would fly out directly and throw the big red flower two ears of melon seeds with the dragon''s tail. Looking at Tu Tu, who was walking violently, Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. Since she had this brother, it seems that all the opposite sex around her have become bad guys! The most pitiful thing is the palace lichen who hasn''t returned to God until now. He couldn''t detect the breath on Lu Xiaoxiao, but in terms of the supreme sixth sense, Lu Xiaoxiao may be powerful, but it''s definitely not strong. Because there was nothing in her that could bring him authority as a strong man. But just now, he was blown away. Do you know what this concept is? When he didn''t react, he was blown away! This concept is absolutely impossible if the strength of the other party is less than him or only a little higher than him. Gong lichen rubbed his hurt waist, and a touch of invisible light came out of his surprised eyes. Chapter 140 Fell and got up. Where you fall, where you get up and fight again. Looking at the big red flower in the distance, with a smile on her face and no sign of anger, Lu Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrow. Gong lichen, who was smiling with a fluttering face, just got up, suddenly felt a violent dizziness, fell down again, and was shocked. That blow just now accidentally hit his divine consciousness! Secretly scolded, Gong lichen closed his eyes, shook his head, and sat for a long time until Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "Are you okay?" Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was rotating in front of him. The member of the Standing Committee said wrongly, "little girl, my head is so dizzy. You should be responsible!" A flower doesn''t know that he was sprayed by the dragon breath of a dragon. If he doesn''t adjust his breath quickly, there will be sequelae once he gets close to the dragon in the future. At the moment, although he was wearing a mask, he was shaking with laughter. Even his red robe was a little loose, revealing a white and smooth fragrant shoulder. That looks so attractive. "You... Are you seducing me?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was naturally dull about feelings, responded at this moment and asked blankly. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, the big red flower, which is delicate and soft and easy to push down, is performing. He nodded quickly: "you can see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao turning around and leaving, Gong lichen hurried to keep up. "Don''t follow me. I don''t want to be killed by your four maidservants." "Since you don''t like them, send them away after you go back this time. Anyway, I''m your man, and you should be responsible for me." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, looked at a flower and said generously, "dahonghua, I thank you for helping me out, but don''t disgust me anymore. Do you want Jiusheng building base fluid? How much? I''ll give you a bowl! Is it OK? Is it enough?" Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with great injury: "it''s certainly a good thing for me if you want to give me Jiusheng foundation liquid. But I didn''t follow you to build Jiusheng foundation liquid." "Do you want the magic core of the red flame beast? That thing is gone and I''ve disposed of it. If it''s for this, you can go." "Cut, I don''t want such a dirty thing!" "Is it dignified and supreme? What you want is the magic core of the magic wolf? Give me 2.6 million liang of gold and I''ll give you all the magic core of the magic wolf!" Dahonghua almost rolled her eyes: "you asked me to deal with the garbage and asked me to pay? No. you can deal with the disgusting garbage yourself. I''m not interested." "What are you doing for?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. It was not Jiusheng''s foundation liquid, magic core, Nangong Jin or anything in the shop. But if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you must steal from Jian. Somehow you are so kind to her that you must have a bigger conspiracy. "I just want to follow you! Haven''t you already said that I will be your person from now on. As long as I''m fine, I''ll stay by your side." "Bah! Shameless!" Tu Tu bah in the space. Gong lichen immediately felt his head faint again. "If you don''t say it, there''s nothing to discuss. If you do, maybe we can discuss it. After all, we''ve met twice a day. As long as you say it, I can discuss it with you." Lu Xiaoxiao slowly induced. This big red flower has excellent martial arts, and unlike Wuyan and Tu Tu, it is an expert who can only hide in the space. If she could reach some consensus with dahonghua, it would be easier for her to do something with him. The key is that if the interests are involved, she can also use dahonghua to protect her grandfather and brother. However, a strange voice sounded. "Little girl, you really make me sad. I''ve never seen a woman. I have to commit myself to her when I meet her for the first time. You''re the first one in my life! I''ve expressed my determination so sincerely. Why don''t you believe it? Otherwise, I swear: my palace lichen really likes the little girl in front of me. I just want to follow her in this life, or let her She follows me all her life. " With that, he suddenly came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and spewed out a hot airway: "Is that right? I swear! I really don''t want anything from you. I don''t want your money, jewelry, treasure and power. On the contrary, as long as you want, you can use my money, jewelry, treasure and power. I just want me to follow you before you agree. After you agree, you can follow me! Don''t you believe it? " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gong lichen for a long time, then for a long time, and finally determined one thing: this man must have hurt his brain before. "You are the supreme one. I really can''t help it if you want to follow me. But I warn you, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t say it yourself. If one day I find you hurting my family and designing to frame me, just like just now, I won''t know how you died." Gong lichen blinked blankly and said wrongfully, "I don''t even know who you are and what your name is. How can I hurt your family and set you up? What''s your name, little girl?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, scolded "snake essence disease" and turned away. Gong lichen''s eyes brightened: "say, little girl, did you promise me?" "I have a husband and children!" "But didn''t you say you would leave with him? I''ll wait for you. Before you leave, I can be your husband Jian behind you." "You think too much. I lied to you. I won''t leave." "How can I do that? What can I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl, it''s ok if you don''t leave. Why don''t we elope?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you elope? Can your husband be better than me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, from today on, let''s officially become a troublemaker. Let me be your lover and protect you from the wind and rain!" "Roll -" ******************************* Early in the morning, I met a white lotus, killed the white lotus and met a big red flower. Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. She wants to know whether she has turned into cow dung? Otherwise, how could it attract so many charming flowers? After entering the city, dahonghua followed her until she entered a clothing store. Lu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to change her clothes. Dahonghua couldn''t find her and finally left bitterly. Chapter 141 It''s not far from the Palace Banquet. Lu Xiaoxiao remembers his promise of facial paralysis and quickly picks up Xiaoshuang, bifan and Dudu and returns to the palace. Hearing that facial paralysis had gone to the palace, he quickly changed his clothes and went to the palace in the carriage of the palace. Today''s Imperial Palace is very lively. I don''t know why so many people came to attend the birth of just one imperial concubine. At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the people of Shenwu gate, Guangming Holy See and holy land, as well as the people of two aristocratic families, plus the ladies and ladies of the royal family and nobles Although the palace gate was large, so many carriages stopped at the door at the same time. Even if there was a specially assigned person to manage it, there was still a traffic jam. Uncle Qihuang is a super special case of Nanzhao state. Even the carriages of those sects and aristocratic families could only stop at the gate of the palace, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s carriage in the seventh palace drove all the way and stopped directly at the gate of the banquet palace. "Princess, this is the place for today''s Palace Banquet. You can get off and your subordinates will report to the prince immediately." The driving guard put down the pedal, and Xiaoshuang and bifan welcomed Lu Xiaoxiao out of the carriage. This is the first time Lu Xiaoxiao has officially met people since her wedding. None of the famous seven princesses and the women''s dependents attending the palace banquet today are not interested in her. Seeing the carriage of the seventh Prince''s house coming, they all stopped and held their breath for fear of missing a little of the appearance of the seventh princess. With the help of two heroic servant girls, today''s biggest highlight finally came on stage slowly. As the seventh Princess and the wife of the most noble prince of Nanzhao, Lu Xiaoxiao is wearing a purple dress with beautiful phoenix patterns embroidered on the skirt. When she walks, the Phoenix is flying and glittering. The priceless white jade ring pendant is tied with a green silk sash, with three inch tassels hanging down. It looks gorgeous. Covered with green silk, it cascaded down like a waterfall, flowing along the purple skirt, straight hips, and graceful figure, which was pulled slender. Looking from a distance, it looks like a startling Hong, like a dream and a fantasy. That delicate face, even without heavy makeup, has already exhausted the beauty of the world. The flesh is like snow, the eyes are like silk, the peach blossom pool under the moth eyebrow is like water, and the corners of the mouth are glittering and translucent. It is really a disaster to the country and the people. Seeing this, the male guests from all sides showed amazing joy. Such a human beauty doesn''t care about the constraints of etiquette and law. Will she follow me What a wonderful thing it would be to press such a beautiful thing under you! When the women''s families around saw this, they were all dwarfed by surprise, but they raised a touch of self-confidence and arrogance for a moment¡ª¡ª What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not a cheap embryo who was ridden by thousands of people before marriage and gave birth to children with other men! It''s a sin for such a cheap woman to look so good! Just for a moment, Lu Xiaoxiao succeeded in pulling enough hatred in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao also knew that countless people were looking at her at this moment. There were kind eyes, but most of them had no bad intentions. And she also knows that some people who don''t have long eyes will sneer at her when she comes to meet people with Dudu today. But it doesn''t matter. She never asks people all over the world to be good to her, as long as the people around her and those she cares about are good to her. From getting off the carriage to entering the palace for the banquet, there were so many ladies watching, but no one had the courage to come forward to greet her. Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile and walked slowly towards the palace without any shame. At this moment, facing hundreds of onlookers, Lu Xiaoxiao felt like walking on the red carpet. Facing the malicious eyes of those men and women around him, Tu Tu rubbed his hands in the space. "Nuisance, I warn you, if you dare to block me in the space when your sister is bullied, I will... I will bite you to death!" Only Wu Yan, who has the same heart with Lu Xiaoxiao, can realize Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood at the moment. He held his forehead slightly and felt more and more sad. There was an impulsive stupid dragon in the space. He had to look at it all the time. It was clear that the woman outside the space showed malicious eyes, but she was elated and had an excited mood of walking the red carpet. This well headed woman is really two horizontally and two vertically. She is more and more two! In the eyes of thousands of people, Lu Xiaoxiao walked slowly into the palace. Before the dinner, the emperor, the seventh emperor''s uncle, and the big masters of shenwumen, Guangming Vatican and holy land have not been seated. Almost all the women sitting here are married. After entering the palace, everyone looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu in her arms with strange and malicious eyes. Because Xiaoshuang and bifan are maidservants, after helping Lu Xiaoxiao in, they must retreat to the back hall and stand by. Looking at the thousands of seats placed in the whole palace, Lu Xiaoxiao felt his head big. However, at this moment, Nangong Jin''s dead face paralysis was not there, and no one told her where to sit. However, with Nangong Jin''s position in Nanzhao state, Lu Xiaoxiao did not consider the remote location at all and went straight to the front. It is reasonable to say that someone should take her to her seat after she came in, but I don''t know who gave the order. Since she came in slowly, no one paid attention to her except informing the seventh princess. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted all the 18 generations of Nangong Jin''s ancestors in her heart. Peat, if you don''t tell me where to sit, I''ll sit casually! Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in the first position on the left below the seats of the emperor and his concubines at the top. Since Nangong Jin is so tall, as a genuine seven princess, she should certainly sit in the first position on the left. No matter whose position it is, as long as you sit down, if the perpetrator is not covered by her later, you can''t let her move at will. Feeling the hostile eyes cast from the high platform, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down and looked up without fear. There are no old women on this high platform, which means that the Empress Dowager is not here. She could still separate the seats of the emperor and the queen, and the two seats were empty. Then the emperor and the queen left and right empty seats under the head. The empty seat on the left was occupied, and the one on the right was also empty. From the seat, the seat with people on the left should be the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine, named Ximen Manxue, was the biological mother of Nangong Yunding, the second king of Jin. She was also a princess who married to Nanzhao from the Western Jin Dynasty n years ago. At the beginning, when King Li and King Yin of the Western Jin Dynasty won their legitimate rights, they all wanted to win over their Lu family, but grandpa was always a royalist, standing on the emperor''s side. Although neither side offended, he undoubtedly offended all the princes. Chapter 142 Ximen Manxue was the original one of King Li. King Li succeeded in seizing the line. In order to thank his eldest sister, after she ascended the throne, she married Ximen Manxue to Nanzhao with a grand national ceremony. Originally, as the princess of Ximen snow, her son could not sit on the throne. However, as the relationship between the Kingdom and sects and aristocratic families becomes more and more subtle, as the kingdom with the largest number of people but the weakest strength of high-level warriors, in order not to be quickly swallowed up in the struggle with sects and aristocratic families, although there are wars among countries in recent 100 years, it tends to be united. In Nanzhao, as the direct descendant of the queen, Yunfeng in Nangong, king of Qi, should have been made Prince. However, the fact that king Qi could not live to be 25 years old is well known. Although half of the blood of Nangong Yunding, king of Jin, belongs to the Western Jin Dynasty, the king of Jin was born noble, even compared with Nangong Yunhao, son of imperial concubine Yu. Therefore, the voice in the court was almost on the side of the king of Jin. Originally, the candidate for the crown prince should have been selected in this way, but as a person in the court who has overwhelmed thousands of ministers, uncle Qi has always stood on the side of Yunfeng in the south palace of the king of Qi and threatened that the auspicious people of the king of Qi have their own heaven and will be able to live beyond the age of 25. This is why Nanzhao has not yet established a prince. Ximen Manxue, as the imperial concubine, didn''t like the Lu family when she was a princess. After she married Nanzhao, her biggest obstacle was the seventh imperial uncle who couldn''t be shaken by her strength. Now she has married Lu Xiaoxiao to Nanzhao. She is not only the Lu family, but also the seventh princess. If Ximen Manxue doesn''t take this opportunity to look good on her, she will sincerely live up to her high position and weight. In addition to Simon Manxue''s identity, she can guess that there are many concubines sitting there. She doesn''t know any of them. From her entering the hall to sitting down, until now, no one has made any introduction to her. Everyone looked at her and pointed at her with a pair of malicious eyes. Simon Manxue is also sitting on the high platform, smiling at her, not saying a word, waiting for the next good play. The concubines on both sides of the platform who couldn''t line up were pointing at Lu Xiaoxiao. "She is the seventh princess? Then the child in her arms was born on the spot of the wedding?" "Isn''t it! This woman is so bold that she openly brought the children born to other men to the party. It''s a shame for the royal family!" "Where is she bold? It''s clearly that ignorance and shamelessness are both important, and debauchery and inferiority coexist! She looks like a fox and a good hand in seducing men." "Why did the seventh emperor uncle stop her?" "Sue her? Don''t forget that she is the princess Zhaohe personally granted by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty! How do you sue? Will Nanzhao fight with the Western Jin Dynasty again?" "What Princess Zhaohe? She just imitates! Princess Zhaohe is peaceful and peaceful. She is just a fake and a low-grade fake." "Hehe, even if it is a low-grade fake, it is also the granddaughter of general Lu Zhenting. It is said that she walked sideways in the Western Jin Dynasty. Even Princess Showa was beaten by her." "Tut Tut, what do you say about the arrangement of the old God? A dirty fox is not only cheap, but also the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty, but she is so lucky to marry uncle Qi Huang? Are they humiliating our Nanzhao in the Western Jin Dynasty?" "Cough..." After concubine a finished, concubine B coughed twice as a reminder. Concubine a looked at the emperor''s concubine who changed her face slightly. Her face turned white and immediately changed her mouth: "but the Western Jin Dynasty and Nanzhao have made friends. How can she do such a thing? Let''s say that the emperor''s concubine married Nanzhao before, which is a model of dignity and nobility in the harem. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty must have done something behind the Lu family when he married such a shameless woman." "No! But Lu Zhenting is known as the elder of the three dynasties. He has made countless achievements in his life. How can there be such a descendant who can''t get on the table? Sitting with her really reduces our identity." "By the way, isn''t your concubine Yue''s wife from the seventh Prince''s house? Didn''t such a woman press on your sister''s head to be the housewife in the past?" After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the concubine who had been talking for a long time. It turned out to be the direct sister of Jiang Yuezhen''s super white lotus! Although she didn''t know the name of the concubine, she didn''t like Jiang Yuezhen, so she wouldn''t give her sister a good face. What''s more, the woman has been making noise since she sat here. It seems that the concubine surnamed Jiang is the servant of the imperial concubine. No wonder Jiang Yuezhen has a bad relationship with Xia Rumeng in the seventh Prince''s residence. Xia Rumeng is the concubine''s daughter of the prime minister''s house and the niece of the queen. Jiang Yuezhen is the concubine of a powerful general and a descendant of the imperial concubine. Nangong Yunding, king of Jin, has always regarded Yunfeng, king of Qi, as an enemy. No wonder these two women fight openly and secretly in the house all day. Nangong Jin really killed herself. She even brought two women with completely different political positions into her house. She deserved the king''s house all day! Dead face paralysis. I know that my sister doesn''t agree with the imperial palace. I haven''t come yet. In that case, don''t blame my sister for finding trouble for you. Make complaints about the invisible powder, which was drifting into the nostrils of the surname beam with joy under a package of gas, and quickly blended into her veins with another concubine. The same thing happened to the concubine surnamed Jiang, as well as concubine B sitting next to her. But what she inhaled was another drug. Self assured or supercilious make complaints about the surname of the imperial concubine. "Is she the mistress? What kind of mistress is she? The backyard keys of the seventh Prince''s house are managed by our family Yuezhen. Not to mention the dream lady, even what the princess wants must be approved by our family Yuezhen!" Concubines, the one who listened to the movement, flashed a look of envy and jealousy, but still followed her words, "I didn''t expect your home to be so popular." this palace thought that the seven royal houses are now the princess has the final say. "Hum, what kind of princess is she? She''s just an inevitable concubine. How can uncle Qi, such a noble man, spend his life with such a woman who behaves indiscreetly and gave birth to wild seeds with other wild men before marriage? It''s just a matter of pride now." The words of the concubine surnamed Jiang made the imperial concubine sitting on the top frown imperceptibly. However, seeing that there were not many people in the hall, he didn''t say anything to stop it. Chapter 143 It should be noted that wild seed was a statement that uncle Qi Huangshu stopped in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Although it is a wild species, it has already been acquiesced to on the day when Uncle Qihuang went to court after his marriage. If Uncle Qihuang knew that she was so open-minded, she would never do anything good today. "It''s just a pipe key. Wang takes her as a servant. You''re not ashamed of being an elder sister. You''re proud of it. You''ve never seen woodlouse in the world!" Snap¡ª¡ª Everyone didn''t expect that the seven imperial concubines who hadn''t spoken all the time would suddenly speak, and the words were still so... The straightforward lethality was still in shock. The concubine surnamed Jiang had patted the wine cup heavily on the table and shouted, "bitch, what are you talking about?" All the concubines were shocked by the concubines surnamed Jiang, who always liked to have fun on both sides. I really didn''t expect that she had the courage to call the seventh Princess "bitch". I''m afraid even the queen and imperial concubine dare not be so rude? After all, even if the other party is about to become the next wife, isn''t it still off? With her current status, she is a real princess. Even her status as an imperial concubine is not as high as her?! Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored herself, the concubine surnamed Jiang only felt that her anger rose rapidly and could not restrain her anger. She shouted again: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, my little Lord is asking you! Are you deaf?" The words of the concubines surnamed Jiang surprised all the concubines who watched the good play, even the imperial concubines. The imperial concubine, who had been silent, saw that she had indeed gone too far. She just wanted to stop it, but she was robbed by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Bitch? Are you calling me imperial concubine?" Now that she''s right, she''s not Lu Xiaoxiao if she wants to give these people a way back. "Bullshit, is not calling you, is it still calling her her? Who did you just call woodlouse?" "Who should be the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine scolds is who." "Hello, big dog! Who gave you such a big gall? A premarital criminal - a cheap woman, a cheap man who is about to become a lower wife, who dares to scold this little Lord for being woodlouse? Have you eaten the ambition of a leopard?" Seeing that the concubine surnamed Jiang was wrong, the imperial concubine quickly winked at the maid in the palace and motioned the maid to take her down. Before the maid of honor left, Lu Xiaoxiao''s excitement went again. "Ha ha, say you have never seen the world of woodlouse. It really is to raise you. This princess is the prince of the imperial concubine, with seven emperor uncle''s status in Nanzhao, this imperial concubine is no longer a good wife, but what kind of a ghost are you? A small master who has no imperial concubines, however, is so much taller than the female officer in the room, who dare to curse the concubine as a cheap person. Even if this nouveau riche will become a lower class woman, at least not now, who gave you so much courage to openly abuse this princess? "Are you a woodlouse or a tyrant?" "You..." The concubine surnamed Jiang who took the medicine could not be stimulated. Any stimulation would make her lose her mind. At the moment, he was so stimulated by Lu Xiaoxiao for a while. He was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t say a word pointing to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you? You woodlouse, sister is the seven Wangfu concubine, the elder sister is the concubine in the palace, the sisters are all other people''s concubines, and the things that are not allowed to stand on the table are so good to blame others. Save it! Look at the people on the throne of others. You must be awesome. When did you sit in that position? Maybe you still have some qualifications to say "My Concubine". But now... You don''t have this qualification! " Fight her! In this world, except for the poisonous tongue of facial paralysis, it is estimated that no one is more cruel and poisonous than her mouth. Although the scolding was ugly, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything wrong. Anyway, she was backed by facial paralysis. She was afraid of a hair! "Seventh princess, you''ve gone too far in saying that the moon concubines? You know, in the royal family, all women except the queen are concubines. According to what you said just now, aren''t all women except the queen something that can''t be on the table?" This time, it was Ximen Manxue, imperial concubine. The concubines under her command have basically ridiculed enough. Seeing that the concubines are becoming more and more excessive, she is not ready to continue to expand. To say such a sentence is to catch Lu Xiaoxiao''s language disease and make her unable to continue, and then today''s insult will come to an end. Who knows who Lu Xiaoxiao is? You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot, you hurt me a little, I''ll be the big sister of Fengyun Hall of your family. Although her motto is: loss is happiness! But in real life, it seems that I haven''t suffered a loss yet. They have called her Dudu a wild seed. Do you want her to shut up? If we don''t muddle up the party today, she will be falsely named "the first dandy". "What the hell are you? Why do you spray feces all over your mouth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon Manxue and his concubines stared so big that they couldn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao dared to abuse the imperial concubine in public. This is the biological mother of the king of Jin! Sister! More than half of the ministers of the whole court have fallen under her command! What the hell is the imperial concubine?! Who sits in the first position on the right of the emperor? What ghost do you think? Even if there is no introduction, you won''t even know this basic knowledge? She is the West Palace empress of Nanzhao kingdom! Future empress dowager! Simon Manxue had never been so insulted since she was a child. She was so angry that she was stunned in her seat. She didn''t return to her mind. The close eunuch behind him was also angry at this moment. He raised an orchid finger and pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. Then he said, "big..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before the word "gall" was said, a walnut broke through the air and flew directly into the eunuch''s throat, so that he immediately hugged his neck and coughed violently. "What''s the big deal? Elder sister, you''re out of your mind. Do you have a problem with your understanding? I''m just talking about sisters surnamed Jiang. One of them is the concubine of the seventh Prince''s residence. They don''t even have the name of a side concubine. The other is the concubine of the emperor. Wrinkles have grown. They don''t even have a concubine. Isn''t it something that can''t be carried on the table? Don''t you think they are so awesome and powerful that they have already been hanged? Didn''t you just say that my imperial concubine has disgraced uncle seven? Even I, the recognized disgraced lower concubine, are countless times higher than their sisters. Aren''t they something that can''t be carried on the table? " The repeated attacks made the concubines realize one thing. The seven princesses are worthy of being the first dandy, and they even tried to humiliate the first dandy in public, trying to make her cry, and then left with wild seeds, making her a joke of ladies all over the world. What a ridiculous assumption! Chapter 144 This woman really has no face and no skin. Bickering with such a woman not only has no effect, but also discourages people. At the critical moment, she can''t stop! Look at this sharp toothed face and this cockfighting spirit. All the concubines were thrilled to find that the seventh princess was just coming! But the banquet is about to begin. The emperor, empress dowager, Queen... And uncle seven are coming soon. Peat! The concubines burst Chu''s mouth at the same time, and ten thousand were unhappy. It''s like they want to eat honey and run to poke the horse honeycomb. As a result, they don''t eat the honey. Instead, they are bitten by the wasp. This feeling that stealing chicken can''t eat rice is really more disgusting than eating a fly. The imperial concubine was sitting in danger, and her whole face was hard to see. But the perennial struggle in the deep Palace also made her have a deeper city government than when she was a princess. The emperor and uncle Qihuang are coming. If she quarrels with Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment, it will be worse for her later. Call her "big sister" The imperial concubine is also drunk! But even if she was angry again, the imperial concubine still shook her hands and let herself endure it. After the big deal Palace Banquet, find someone to tear the damn bitch into pieces and throw it to the mass grave to feed the dog. But at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to stimulate her. Seeing that the imperial concubine had endured this tone, the concubines were also relieved and secretly applauded the imperial concubine for her humiliation. However, everyone ignores a woman who is in need of hi after being forced to take drugs. "You can''t get on the table! Your whole family can''t get on the table!" A roar more than eight degrees high gave everyone a headache. At the moment, a large number of guests have entered. The roar of the moon concubine is really shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, making all the influx of women''s family members and male guests look around like a good play. On the stage, the imperial concubine''s face was more ugly than when she was scolded by Lu Xiaoxiao. She stared at the stunned palace maids and motioned them to take the moon concubines down quickly. If it goes on like this, something big will happen. "Uh huh!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head and waved his slender white fingers: "My imperial concubine happened to be able to carry it on the table. My grandfather was a veteran of three dynasties and a minister of humerus in the Western Jin Dynasty. My imperial concubine''s husband was the seventh uncle of Nanzhao, the prince below one person and above ten thousand people, or the invincible God of war. How could my imperial concubine not carry it on the table? Who, don''t you think your sister can carry it on the table with the key to the backyard? Ah, you are so childish! I tell you, she doesn''t control the key of the palace, but the key of the backyard. For example, if a servant girl wants to get monthly silver, she needs to go to her. What''s the difference between your sister and a housekeeper? Manager Ling is a housekeeper. She''s not even a housekeeper. She''s just a backyard manager who gives money to the servant girl. Do you think She''s very respectable? She''s very proud of your family? In other words, I don''t have much contact with your sister. Where do you come from? It''s like this to take care of several servant girls. Is it possible that your father is the eunuch manager? " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and looked shocked. "Eunuchs can also have children? Did your mother give birth to you two wild species with other wild men behind your father''s back? Tut tut! My imperial concubine accidentally found a shameful unofficial history of the court!" "Poof -" One of the women watching couldn''t help spraying. "Ha ha... I''m so happy! Xiaoxiao, why is your mouth so poisonous? You... You''re really going to laugh me to death, ouch, my stomach!" A familiar voice came. Lu Xiaoxiao turned and looked. It turned out to be Anyang mantong. Although I don''t know why only a jade imperial concubine lived, even the daughter of the aristocratic family was invited, at this moment, there was finally someone around me. "Little Lord, you are drunk. Let me help you back to rest!" The palace maid received the look from the imperial concubine and hurriedly grabbed the moon concubine to take her away. Unexpectedly, the moon concubine suddenly pushed the palace maid and shouted, "go away! I''m not drunk!" One of the maids didn''t stand firm. She gave a low cry, and then the whole person fell on the table in the back. All the drinks, food and fruit on the table fell to the noble man. With a cry of surprise, the noble man fell to the rear again, affecting a promise in the rear A series of tables and chairs tilted, coupled with the screams of women, made a mess on the main stage of the whole dinner. As there are more and more people, not all the people on the high platform are the imperial concubines, and the Queen''s people have joined them. There are many people who are not the leaders of both factions, and there are not a few waiting to see the excitement. Seeing this, the imperial concubine''s whole face was extremely black. Finally she couldn''t help shouting: "what''s your name? What''s your style!" All the concubines were shocked by the roar of this voice and stopped talking. Only the Yue concubines, who had reached the peak, ignored the imperial concubine whose face was black to the brim, took out the dagger in the cuff and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Bitch, how dare you insult my yuan family like this? Today, I Jiang Yueying will show you whether my yuan family can be carried on the table!" Everyone was so surprised that their chin fell to the ground. They didn''t believe why the cunning moon concubine, who had always been a fox in both directions, would do such a thing in public. "Concubine Li, stop her!" the imperial concubine reacted the fastest. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she immediately ordered concubine Li, who was closest to the moon concubine. However, I don''t know what the hell happened today. Just when everyone''s creepy eyes turned to concubine Li and hoped that she could prevent her from killing, she saw that concubine Li sitting in her own position motionless. After hearing everyone''s screams, a cold Jian smile appeared on her lips. What the hell is going on? All the guests were stunned and watched the moon concubine cut off the seventh princess with a knife. "The moon concubine attends the banquet with a knife. She wants to assassinate the emperor!" Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be in a panic and stood up with a loud roar, as if he were afraid that the guests far away would not hear him. Although he was scared to death, the old God sat on the chair without even moving his ass. She won''t let this table and chair out. Don''t think she didn''t see it. Just when the moon concubine killed her, Simon Manxue was winking at the people around her again. She clearly looked at her desk, indicating that she had really sat in the wrong place before. Hum, now I want her to give up her seat, but there''s no door! When the moon concubine rushed towards her, the three figures moved at the same time. "Be careful, Princess seven!" Chapter 145 A eunuch at the martial arts level, who was closest to Lu Xiaoxiao and had been standing behind Ximen Manxue, roared and flew over. That posture, the whole body was dark yellow, the real Qi flowed, and one hand stretched out long. One hundred percent can pull her from her position before Yue bin kills her. The other two figures, one from man Tong in Anyang and the other in black imperial clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know who they were. Her attention at the moment was on the eunuch. The eunuch was the first to come to her. When the eunuch was ready to save her and pulled her up from her seat, suddenly, a violent suction made the eunuch unable to control his body shape, and the whole person ran over the moon concubine. Then a dramatic scene happened. The chief eunuch beside the grand imperial concubine and the top martial arts expert with dark yellow light on his body are crying out in the hands of the moon concubine with light orange light all over his body! Everyone thought that with the peak strength of martial arts, Duke Li, the popular man around the imperial concubine, would surely be able to pull the seven princesses up and save their lives. However, he suddenly changed his direction and bumped his whole body into the moon concubine''s dagger. Not only that, he also adjusted his position and presented his heart. "Poof -" A very small dull sound, but in this society where force is respected and almost everyone has a little internal power, the dull sound of sharp tools stabbing into the flesh is so abrupt. Simon Manxue apricot eyes wide open, raised to stand up, for this sudden situation felt completely incredible. Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Even yuebin, who had been clamoring to kill, calmed down at this moment. "Are you okay?" A gentle voice came. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up. Nangong Yunfeng was looking at her with concern. After not seeing him for more than ten days, his face was obviously better, no longer pale and blue. A smile on the lips looks like the sun in the early morning of Chun. Nangong Yunfeng is really a man who can make people feel comfortable at a glance. "It''s all right. It seems that you''ve had a good time these days." Nangong Yunfeng smiled like Mu Chunfeng: "thank you for your blessing." Although the words were only a few words, all the guests found something wrong with the king of Qi at this moment. But those who often go to the palace and often see the king of Qi, who doesn''t know that the king of Qi is a famous cold faced king? He is completely different from the pure iceberg of Uncle Qi, because he always smiles, but he never gives people a very warm feeling. On the contrary, his smile gives people an inexplicable sense of alienation and indifference. Although the king of Qi never lost his temper with people, none of the people in the palace thought the king of Qi was very kind. At this moment, not to mention those palace people who have never seen such a smile, even Simon Manxue has never seen it. The death of a confidant eunuch was a big blow to her. Moon concubines will definitely come to no good end when they go to the temple with a dagger, which is also a blow to her. But as the king of Jin said, the king of Qi and the seven princesses really had Jian love. If we can make good use of it, the relationship between uncle Qi and the king of Qi will be ruined What a pity for her to die a concubine and a confidant eunuch? Anyang mantong stood aside and felt that he was a passer-by with soy sauce. He looked at the king of Qi, who showed infinite lovesickness to the seven princess with a single stupid face, and then looked at his sister Anyang Leling, who was secretly hurt in the distance. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. One side is a small partner and the other is a close sister. In case these two people quarrel, who should she help at that time? *********************** "The Empress Dowager arrived -" "The emperor arrived -" "Uncle Qihuang arrived -" "The queen arrived -" "The jade imperial concubine arrives -" "King Jin arrives -" "King Qin arrives -" ¡­¡­ A series of this to that, the guests know that the important play is coming, and their hearts have been turned upside down. Restrain the desire in your heart, or kneel, or hold fists, or bend down to welcome several important people on the stage. Because the aristocratic family is not under the jurisdiction of the imperial power, the family members of the Fang family and Anyang family did not kneel down. Those big men from Shenwu gate, holy land and Guangming holy see are the ultimate VIPs. They haven''t arrived yet. When the Empress Dowager came in with a rich smile surrounded by the emperor, Queen and jade imperial concubine, those guests who were not kind-hearted had already made a big gap. And the gap is just opposite to the killing position of the moon concubine. "You... You..." Although Duke Li was stabbed in the heart, he was at least an expert at the peak of martial arts. He could struggle twice before he died. So, at the moment when the emperor appeared, Duke Li widened his eyes and pointed to the frightening moon concubine. Although he didn''t say anything, from his forced face and unwilling eyes, even the emperor and other celebrities who didn''t know the context knew what he was going to say. Duke Li is also an old man in the palace. On weekdays, he is higher than many masters who have just entered the palace. But at the moment, he died at the hands of yuebin. The moon concubine still holds a dagger in her hand. Bloody dagger! "What''s going on?" The emperor was angry! Although today is the birthday of imperial concubine Yu, the distinguished guests who came to the birthday party did not come for her birthday, but because of the recent emergence of ghost people, so the dynasties, aristocratic families and sects came together as a gimmick to discuss how to deal with ghost people together. So many distinguished guests came to the door, but the emperor''s concubines killed in front of the guests. The big guys who just entered the door all looked bad and frowned. "The emperor, stop your anger! It was the words of the seventh princess that stimulated the moon concubine, saying that the powerful general''s family was something that couldn''t be carried on the table, and that the powerful general was a eunuch. He said that his wife gave birth to the moon concubine and the moon lady of the seventh Prince''s house behind the back of the powerful general and the wild men outside. The moon concubine couldn''t bear it and was stunned by the anger." Ximen Manxue kneels down on his knees and cries injustice for Yue''s concubine. He not only keeps himself out, but also pushes Lu Xiaoxiao out at the first time. For a moment, the faces of a wave of big coffee were like a palette. The emperor was about to scold, but after thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao was the seventh princess. It was not appropriate for him to scold. In case he scolded badly, someone would stick with him and ask the first emperor to leave a decree. Didn''t he have nothing to do to block himself? So the words came to his mouth, but he swallowed again, coughed twice and looked at Nangong Jin. But the meaning is already obvious. Chapter 146 Your wife said that my woman couldn''t stand on the table. She said that the important officials of the court were eunuchs. She also said that the wife of the important officials of the court gave birth to my woman with other wild men. Real talent! "Emperor! You have to decide for the little girl! You know the nature of the little girl in ordinary days. The moon has always been gentle and lovely. If the seventh princess had not spoken wildly and forced the moon to death, how could the moon hurt people with a dagger? The emperor''s mirror! The seven emperor''s uncle''s mirror!" "Where is wounding? It''s intentional murder! Look at the father-in-law on the ground. He has died so hard. Where is wounding?" Anyang mantong couldn''t see it and helped Xiaoxiao land. The mighty general Jiang Shangwu didn''t know this, but he couldn''t talk about it, so he could only talk about it with the seven princesses. "Even if father-in-law Li is indeed dead, it is the hatred provoked by the seven princesses. If she doesn''t insult my powerful general''s house, how can such a thing happen?" "Hehe, insult Weiwu general''s house. Can the concubines, the concubines of the emperor''s concubines, openly cut people with knives in the hall? Isn''t she a ghost? Seeing so many distinguished guests coming today and preparing to assassinate?" "You little girl, who are you? How qualified are you to slander my Nanzhao concubines like this?" Whoever dares to speak like this must be a lady of the aristocratic family. At this moment, Jiang Shangwu couldn''t care about anything else. He could only talk about the bad relationship between the Dynasty and the aristocratic family again. He hoped that the emperor could stand on his side. But Anyang mantong was never a vegetarian, so he immediately replied: "Where is this slander? Even if I''m a lady of a noble family, I know the least truth. For such a banquet, apart from the guards around the emperor, even the seventh uncle can''t bring a knife into the temple? Did the imperial concubine know that the seventh princess was going to insult her before entering the temple? She''s really a prophet! Once she found out that bringing a knife into the temple should be a capital crime, what''s there to argue about? Just drag it down and cut it. There''s no need to waste party time here! " "You..." "Tong''er!" a thick voice sounded very close to mantong in Anyang. The only sound shocked the people present for a while. Everyone was surprised, Wuzong! "Dad -" Anyang mantong called coquettishly. "This is a matter for the Nanzhao royal family. Although you and the seven princesses are sisters, you should not intervene at this time." "Yes." Anyang mantong looked at Jiang Shangwu discontentedly, snorted with extreme contempt, and said, "no wonder I haven''t heard much about you going to the battlefield. It turns out that you are just a mouth general who quarrels with women''s family." "You..." But no matter how big the mighty general''s eyes were, Anyang mantong didn''t speak anymore, but stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao silently with Nangong Yunfeng, who had never spoken. "Uncle seven, the seventh Princess spoke wildly, and the moon concubine mistakenly killed Duke Li with a knife. The imperial concubine and the concubines were also present. The end will not dare to investigate the responsibility of the seventh princess. Just ask Uncle seven to spare the moon concubine''s great disrespect for the sake of the loyalty of our yuan family!" The words of the mighty general undoubtedly pushed the couple of the seventh uncle and the seventh princess to the opposite. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin, who was expressionless, and her heart was slightly curled. She never held any hope for death paralysis. Sure enough, the seventh emperor''s uncle lived up to Lu Xiaoxiao''s high expectations and said, "the so-called Prince committed the same crime as the common people. As the seventh princess, although Lu Xiaoxiao has a noble status, if he broke the law or did something wrong and said something wrong, the king will never be biased. Therefore, the mighty general can rest assured that if the seventh princess did something wrong, the king will decide for you." As soon as the mighty general heard this, he knew that his son-in-law was still looking at him. Although his family Yuezhen was only a housewife and had never had sex so far, it can be seen from the fact that there were so many women in the whole palace, and the prince only handed over the backyard key to his daughter for safekeeping that their family Yuezhen had a weight in the heart of Uncle seven. Lu Xiaoxiao once again turned his mouth and knew that this dead facial paralysis would never stand on her side. But even if he knew, Lu Xiaoxiao was also unhappy at the moment. Even Nangong Yunfeng and Anyang mantong can stand on her side without asking why. As a husband, although he is only a nominal husband, at least as her creditor, he doesn''t care about her life or death. She doesn''t care what happens in the king''s residence, but in public, she always has to live on her face? Dead face paralysis! I curse your ancestors! "Uncle Qihuang is well aware of the great righteousness. I will be very grateful at the end." However, Jiang Shangwu just thanked him, but Nangong Jin turned around. "But the seventh princess always has a sense of propriety in her daily work. She must have its antecedents and consequences when she said this about the moon concubine today. The king wants to hear why the princess said this about the moon concubine, which makes the moon concubine feel humiliated and want to cut her with a knife." After saying that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "the princess can say it frankly. There is no need to worry about anything. If someone who doesn''t have eyes dares to insult the princess and the prince of my palace in advance, the king will never tolerate it." Uncle seven''s words made everyone choke. Uncle Huang, you are playing with everyone! Listen to what you say! The seventh princess always has a sense of propriety in doing things on weekdays? Even if you are lying to ghosts, can you cheat yourself? Don''t you think this nonsense is too unconscionable? Open your eyes and tell lies. For this reason, you are really drunk! "The seventh princess gave birth in Xitang on the first day when she entered the palace. The next day, she injured Mrs. Meng and her two cousins and put them in a cage. She threatened to take pimps and prostitutes to the streets. After a few days, she set fire to the seventh palace. It''s always measured to do things like this? Uncle Huang, you''re too eccentric!" Just when everyone was silent, the seven princesses who were holding the Queen''s empress dowager were really unable to see it. They had to make complaints about it. She has a good relationship with the brother of the king of Jin. Naturally, she has a good relationship with Yue bin and Jiang Yuezhen of the seventh palace. After listening to seven uncle Huang''s words, he was unable to resist and make complaints about it. However, the seventh uncle and the seventh princess had not spoken, but the emperor spoke. "Ling Yao, shut up. You don''t have a chance to talk here!" Nangong lingyao tooted her mouth and looked at Anyang mantong smiling at herself. She also scolded herself "* * * *", and her little face turned red in an instant. Just now Anyang mantong said so many words that her father stopped her, but while stopping her, he intimidated many people with his own internal power. That means, where is to shut up Anyang mantong? It''s obviously to shut everyone up and don''t talk about her daughter. However, she, the grand seven princess, was much more noble than Anyang mantong, but she was scolded by her father after only one word. Chapter 147 Seeing that Nangong lingyao had no face to cry, the emperor sighed slightly and said, "your seventh emperor uncle has always been fair and strict. If you don''t help me, you will give me a reasonable treatment. Seventh, right?" Facing the emperor''s question, Nangong Jin responded with a consistent facial paralysis: "of course." Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "how on earth is Yue bin crazy? Why does she want to kill you? You first came to the palace and didn''t make enemies in the palace on weekdays. Why do Yue bin don''t like you so much?" Listen! What''s the problem? If you really want to be fair, how can you ask? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and was surprised. Yo yo! Is today''s sun rising from the north? Dead face paralysis, what are you crazy about? Even ignore the white lotus in his house and protect her instead? Hum, if you don''t have anything to do, you''ll steal if you''re not Jian! Faced with the fact that she is cow dung and particularly attracts flowers, Lu Xiaoxiao believes that Nangong Jin is also infected by Bai Lian''s temperament. Later, she may not give her any moths. If she dares to do and say, she will leave her behind. Everything depends on yourself! "Do you mean Yue bin? My imperial concubine knew who she was later. Who knew what ghost she was before? Who knew what ghost her father was? She didn''t introduce herself! Why is it that those who don''t know are also guilty? From entering the door to now, apart from knowing the empress dowager, the emperor, the queen and the jade imperial concubine, what ghosts are sitting on the stage, and they don''t introduce themselves. How can I know who they are? I don''t even know what ghosts they are, and how can I know what ghosts their families are? " What the hell? Listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the emperor twitched fiercely. He is at odds with this woman. This woman is simply vulgar! Said a few words, what the hell! I don''t know what the hell she''s talking about! Without waiting for other words, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to say like a firecracker: "the prince also said that the princess is new here and can''t offend anyone at all. Since the princess didn''t offend anyone, those who saw the princess unhappy at the first meeting must be offended by the prince. The princess is just implicated by the prince. I don''t know how the prince offended the eldest sister on the stage on weekdays. Anyway, she and the eldest sisters on her side, this and this regiment just don''t want to see my concubine. " As Lu Xiaoxiao said, she pointed to the dark faced imperial concubine on the stage and the concubines who spoke ill of her at the instigation of the imperial concubine. No matter how loud or how low her voice was, she heard it all, saw it and remembered it! After the imperial concubine and the little promised women all changed their faces under the gaze of the emperor and the seventh uncle, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to beat the water dog in pain and said to the death: "My imperial concubine found that whenever guests came in, the eunuch at the door would inform them, and then someone would take them to their place. But Lord, how did you offend the eldest sister of this gang? Why did they hate you so much and don''t want to see you? My imperial concubine didn''t provoke them, but after my imperial concubine entered the hall, the eunuch at the door also informed them, but she didn''t Not even a guide. Lord, you are still a handsome man with thin clothes and meat. It is reasonable to say that such a handsome pot should be very popular in front of these deep palace women. Why do they hate you so much, and even transfer their dislike to my imperial concubine? Finally, thanks to the kindness of my imperial concubine, I didn''t scold these eunuchs and palace maids who didn''t do their job well in public, and then swallowed my anger and silently found a seat to sit down. " Not only did I hear the guests laugh, but even the queen, a woman who can pretend to force on weekdays, coughed twice with her cuffs. Otherwise she''s really afraid of laughing. This woman really has no face and no skin. On the contrary, she makes me laugh. I don''t know whether it''s wise or really ignorant, but when Ximen Manxue, the most disgusting and disgusting woman in her life, was called "big sister", her whole face was so dark that she didn''t know how to do well, she had a great sense of happiness in her heart. Goodbye, Emperor. I don''t know how to smoke the whole face. Although after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s true face, he found that the seven princess was indeed much more beautiful than any of his concubines, she was called the eldest sister by Nangong Jin''s wife. At this moment, the emperor really felt like swallowing a toad. He didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao''s howling voice had cast a shadow on the eldest sister of this wave in the heart of Hongde emperor. After that, every time he had sex with them in bed, he felt tired of talking to his eldest sister, aunt and aunt. I was very upset that I could only do that kind of thing with a group of eldest sisters. Lu Xiaoxiao did not expect that she would become a super boiler that crushed the elephant. Not long after, these eldest sisters were officially excluded from the Dragon bed by the emperor. But that''s later. Because the good play has just come on, how can Lu Xiaoxiao stop talking? Simon Sherman was almost able to spit out two or two old blood at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are killing her heart! It should be noted that over the years, after realizing that she was unable to assassinate uncle seven, she had already changed her strategy. However, the hypocrisy of the king of Jin was turned into nothing by Lu Xiaoxiao. How can this not make her angry? "Princess seven, don''t be bloody. Uncle seven is the most important Prince of Nanzhao. It''s too late for the palace to respect uncle seven. How can you hate him?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced, not seeing the warning and killing in the eyes of the imperial concubine at the moment, despised and said: "Eldest sister, you have a red mouth and white teeth at the moment. Of course, what you say is what you say. But since you are sitting on the high platform and still next to the Dragon chair, if you don''t have a problem with my man, why do you keep winking at these eldest sisters around you after I enter the door and let them run away from my imperial concubine? Have you seen those little brochures of the deep palace of sex with needle eyes, so you can''t draw your eyes?" After the speech, everyone''s muffled laughter came from the banquet hall. Sex sex deep palace album! Uh huh, the name is vivid and vivid! "Princess seven, this is the imperial concubine of Nanzhao and Ximen Manxue, the great princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. You came from the Western Jin Dynasty together. It''s too late for her to take care of you. How can you run on you?" "Grass! Is she the imperial concubine? She hasn''t introduced her identity. My concubine thought she was the Empress Dowager!" Chapter 148 "Seven princesses!" Simon Manxue shouted and glared at each other. A stream of crimson blood flowed from the nasal cavity. This is angry! "Princess, don''t be rude! The Empress Dowager is here. Haven''t you just informed her? How can you mistake the imperial concubine for the Empress Dowager?" Listening to the muffled laughter that never stopped around, and looking at the emperor''s face that even the Empress Dowager could not recognize, Nangong Jin felt a weak pain in her heart. Lu Xiaoxiao has seen this extreme eloquence for a long time. He doesn''t have any illusions about a woman who can be played by heaven and God! Rao is so. After making full psychological preparation, Nangong Jin still feels sore and powerless in her heart at this moment. It seems that to stay with a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, he has to prepare heart medicine. "My imperial concubine knew it when the Empress Dowager appeared. But I didn''t know the problem before. Those dog slaves didn''t introduce themselves to me, and they didn''t introduce themselves. The position was next to the Dragon chair. Who knows who she is?" "The seventh princess is completely unreasonable. The imperial concubine was the first beauty in the Western Jin Dynasty. Even in Nanzhao, she was definitely synonymous with beauty. She was so dignified and elegant. How could she be misunderstood as the Empress Dowager by the seventh princess? Even if the imperial concubine didn''t treat guests well, the seventh Princess couldn''t insult people like this." The jade imperial concubine, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke to the emperor imperial concubine. But Simon Manxue''s expression looked good, but the faces of the queen and the Empress Dowager did not add. The king of Qin and the king of Jin are one party. There is nothing wrong with the jade imperial concubine helping the emperor imperial concubine. However, as today''s protagonist, although the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, so many people did come to celebrate her birthday today. The birthday stars all spoke. As long as they weren''t too blind, they wouldn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager''s bad face is entirely due to lying on the gun. I didn''t provoke anyone. Why did I get involved. Even if the seventh princess can''t speak, anyway, she has no normal place from head to foot, but Princess Yu is also a woman who has been crawling and rolling in the palace for 20 years. How do you speak? Oh, Simon Manxue is a model of the United States and China, not my old woman? I miss my family The Empress Dowager began to remember that she was so beautiful when she was young that a man would look at her more. Although he knows that he is indeed old, who is willing to be told by his daughter-in-law that he is old in front of all the guests? And even said it was insulting to compare the imperial concubine with her! If she is so vicious, the Empress Dowager really wants to spit on this woman''s face if she is not in front of all the guests. "You''re so wrong. My imperial concubine didn''t know what the Imperial Palace looked like when she first entered the palace today. How could she know what the women in the palace looked like? The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother and the most noble woman in the palace. What''s wrong with the Empress Dowager''s chair next to the Dragon chair? What''s more, look at her. Although she is a little old, she is still charming Cun, what''s worse than the eldest sister? No, it''s worse than the imperial concubine. As a daughter-in-law, how can you say so about your mother? Looking at the imperial concubine, she has such a thick powder puff and wrinkles. I can''t blame her for taking her as the Empress Dowager! What''s more, she didn''t introduce herself. Even if she was confused, I didn''t dare to call people rashly. If she was the empress dowager, but I took her as the emperor''s concubine, it would be impolite, right? " A rebuttal, not only the imperial concubine''s face black, but also the jade concubine''s face black. Then he realized that he had inadvertently offended the Empress Dowager in order to speak for the imperial concubine. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s obviously slightly red face at the moment, the jade imperial concubine knew that she had been placed by the seventh princess. Hurriedly knelt down to apologize and said, "my mother''s mirror, my daughter-in-law didn''t mean that. My daughter-in-law..." "All right!" the emperor waved his hand in annoyance. He could see that old seven had brought Lu Xiaoxiao, the first dandy of the Western Jin Dynasty, into the palace to disgust him. At the beginning, he designed it with the West Jin emperor, which disgusted him. Now he also brought the woman into the palace to disgust them all! "It''s understandable that the seventh Princess didn''t understand the rules when she entered the palace for the first time. The imperial concubine didn''t greet her well, but she was ridiculed by the seventh princess, and everyone was even with each other. Although the moon concubine was stimulated by the seventh princess to kill with a knife, it was guilty, but there was no reason. This time, it''s not an example. Today is yu''er''s birthday, I won''t investigate it any more. I won''t forgive her next time." "Yes. Long live my emperor, long live --" Everyone gave the emperor face, but they only ignored the moon concubine who had been kneeling on the ground and seemed to be lost. Even yuebin''s father, the mighty general Jiang Shangwu, did not pay attention. When the crowd shouted long live, Lu Xiaoxiao also leaned slightly. Facing the woman who had been hostile to her and her eyes became more and more red, her red lips opened gently, and whispered to the moon concubine, "bitch man"! Yue bin was out of control, but she was stunned because of her obedience and fear of the emperor. However, while talking, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was not idle at all. Quietly sent some medicine in, and then added fuel to the fire and said "bitch". "Yue bin, the emperor forgives you. Get up quickly." concubine B, who scolded Lu Xiaoxiao before, also came over and tried to help Yue bin. Who knows, she just approached and met yuebin''s arm, and yuebin went crazy again. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, take your life!" This time, all faces are black. Including empress dowager, emperor, imperial concubine, powerful general, and even Nangong Jin. "Oh, look, she killed again!" At the next moment, the moon concubines killed by Lu Xiaoxiao have been beaten out by Nangong Jin. However, Nangong Jin''s palm was very measured. She only seriously injured yuebin, but she never died. Then, the guards at the door put the moon concubines on the shelf. "Bastard!" the emperor went to the moon concubine and slapped her in the face. It was merciless and cruel, which shook the hearts of the guests. "Nah, nah! Emperor, you saw it with your own eyes this time. Just now you said forget it. Your concubines will kill me this month. Moreover, you have been kind enough not to investigate her going to the temple with a dagger. Instead of being grateful, she is proud of her favor again and intends to assassinate my imperial concubine. How can you let my imperial concubine swallow this tone?" How can a woman who has not been angry enough see a good play end like this? Although she is a good talker and kind enough, she is definitely not a soft persimmon! Chapter 149 After scolding her bitch and her son''s wild seed, how can you just let it go without getting angry? In the space, Wuyan couldn''t bear to remind: "no one will think you are a soft persimmon." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Tu Tu suddenly said, "my sister is the best speaker in the world and the kindest person in the world!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely with divine knowledge: "that''s it! Tu Tu knows me best!" The stupid Dragon nodded energetically and raised his head triumphantly towards Wuyan. The whole dragon was immortal in Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise, and was happily like this. Wuyan took a deep breath, exhaled, and then closed his eyes to rest. "Your Majesty, not to mention how fast you have come, you shouldn''t tolerate the fact that Yue bin came into the temple with a dagger. Yue bin is crazy today and killed only my concubine, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t face the emperor next time. Emperor, you are the supreme pillar of Nanzhao, a wise and powerful king. If you are plotted by villains, it will be the loss of the whole people of Nanzhao. " "Calm down, Emperor. Yue''er is not like this at ordinary times. She is so abnormal today. Someone must have moved her hands and feet. Emperor, look at yue''er. Her eyes are cruel. Where is her usual gentleness? Please learn from the emperor. Don''t kill a woman who obeys you and loves you for a moment of anger!" The mighty general was so frightened that his eyes were about to crack that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Intentionally or unintentionally, he aimed at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mighty general, what do you mean? Do you want to say that the princess deliberately asked Yue bin to assassinate her? You know, the princess is a famous waste wood in the Western Jin Dynasty. How can she plot against Yue bin, a warrior level expert?" "Yes, emperor, you make complaints about the district''s concubines, and when I first entered the palace, I didn''t know the rules, but I wanted to go to Tucao, but on the emperor''s face, I would have to let you know that it was over. But since the moon concubine is not repentant and wants to assassinate me, I think I will lose face if I don''t deal with this matter today? Although I entered the palace for the first time, I didn''t understand the rules. Instead, it was the imperial concubine and the group of women around her who followed her. You said that after I entered the temple, I didn''t talk disorderly or make any mistakes. I took my son and sat down casually, quietly waiting for the prince to come, and didn''t tease the cat or the dog. However, the moon concubine beside the imperial concubine, the woman standing with the moon concubine, and these people somehow began to attack me, saying that I was cheap, seduced wild men before marriage, and scolded me It''s the next lady. I can''t bear all this, because even if I''m an unknown concubine, I''m also the emperor''s woman. I''m noble! But these women who boast of being noble openly scold my son as a wild species in the hall. As a mother, if I just forget it, wouldn''t I be unworthy to be a man? In that month, my concubine was just a concubine, and her status was not as good as mine, but she was a bitch and a concubine to me, a real seven princesses, and a bastard and a bitch to my son. I refuted her. What''s the matter? Does the emperor only allow his own women to trample on other people''s women, but not allow others to retort? What''s the reason? " If Lu Xiaoxiao said that such a large pile was just to annoy people, now is the time for her to really start fighting back. "Emperor, you are the emperor of all the people and the emperor of all the people in the world. All the people in the world are your people. How can you be so kind to one over the other and say that it''s OK after your own woman bullies other women?" The emperor was carried aloft by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he said this again, let it be. It is estimated that he will be drowned by the saliva of the people tomorrow. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, a dandy, the emperor really wanted to kill himself with a plate of tofu. It''s typical to bring a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao to Nanzhao to harm others and not benefit yourself! At this moment, the emperor wanted to slap himself. "Imperial concubine, is what the seven princesses said true?" Ximen Manxue didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so ignorant that he even had to start a war. He didn''t have an idea for a moment. He had to bite his teeth, kneel down and admit: "When I returned to the emperor, my concubine was really disrespectful. She ignored the seventh Princess and didn''t introduce herself. At that time, my concubine saw her holding the child and kept teasing. She thought that the seventh Princess must play with the child, so she didn''t let anyone lead her." "Your Majesty, no one really cares about my concubine. I hope the emperor will make decisions for my concubine. At least my concubine is also a dignified seven princesses. I was fooled like this when I first entered the palace. How can you let my concubine come to the palace often in the future?" I beg you, I don''t want to see your hob meat for a moment! You''d better not come. If you don''t come, I can live two more years! I''m not angry by Lao Qi, but I die in your hands. How uneconomical I am! "Come and drag down all the bodyguards, eunuchs and palace maids who are in charge of introducing today." For a moment, all kinds of begging for mercy sounded in the whole hall. They are really wronged. The imperial concubine ordered them not to obey. Now the emperor is going to kill all of them. You know, there are more than 500 palace people in charge of recommending today! The faces of the imperial concubine and the king of Jin are even worse. These five hundred people die, but the leaders among them are all their people! It''s not easy to cultivate your confidants in the palace. In this way, the imperial concubine and the king of Jin were killed. One egg hurt and the other egg hurt. "The seventh princess, this matter started because of you, but it can also be dismissed because of you. The seventh Princess may not know that there are more than 500 palace people in charge of guiding the way today. If they are killed because of your words, are the seventh Princess not afraid of losing their lives? Even if the seventh princess is not afraid, I am afraid. We all know that the seventh princess was wronged today, but today is my birthday. Please show her face and expose it! I really don''t want to see so many innocent people die at my birthday banquet. It''s going to lose my life. "Princess Yu openly stood with her again. "OK! Just follow the instructions of imperial concubine Yu. On your birthday, the prince asked me to bring gifts. I was too anxious to go out and forgot. I''ll save the lives of these palace maids and eunuchs as a gift for you." The jade imperial concubine turned black. Give the original damned person to my imperial concubine as a birthday gift. Are you dying? ******* Seriously ill these days. I don''t want to talk about such a small thing as a cold and fever. At the weekend, my eyes suddenly turn red and seem to be covered with a layer of things. Mom is a doctor. When she looked at my eyes, she yelled, "don''t get glomerulonephritis. This will raise intraocular pressure and kill people!" well, after listening to her words, I admit I''m pissed! Get out of the hospital and do all kinds of tests. Check it out. I''m not likely to die. So I think my eyes must be looking at the computer too much. For the sake of my eyes, I abandoned the more than 4000 associations I just bought and asked my friends to buy me more than 10000 Apple books for eye protection. I called, but the doctor who saw me added that you don''t have glaucoma in your eyes. Go to the specialist hospital quickly. I was scared out of my mouth again. Because the doctor told me that glaucoma is blind! I went to the professional ophthalmology department. As a result, my eyes didn''t look at the problem of the computer, but the viral severe conjunctivitis caused by the viral cold. Although it took three weeks to get better, I felt the beauty of life again. But I want to Tucao, I spent more than 10000 of the large sum of money make complaints about apple apple, but the key is that I will not use Apple''s system! There are even words in it. Can you know that a low person who is not an enthusiast is at a loss when facing the apple system? So Apple got it in less than 24 hours. I''m going to find someone to turn the apple system into a win system for me today. Woo woo... I''m so drunk! Please comfort! Also ask for tickets, rewards and all kinds of things you can give! Chapter 150 "However, if the imperial concubine gives an order, the following people dare not disobey, so the imperial concubine feels that this matter is completely the fault of the imperial concubine. However, the imperial concubine doesn''t have so much time to tell everyone in the palace, so the imperial concubine feels that the emperor will deal with the imperial concubine directly, and then kill the heads of palace people at all levels who are responsible for guiding the way today." "Princess seven, my concubine is just not well taken care of. Why are you so cruel to kill my concubine?" Simon Manxue asked with a black face. "My imperial concubine just asked the emperor to punish you impartially and didn''t let the emperor cut off your head. How the emperor will punish you is the emperor''s business. I don''t have a penny of relationship between men and women." "You..." "That''s enough! Isn''t it humiliating?" emperor Hongde was furious and ordered: "the imperial concubine''s courtesy is not good enough. After today, she will think about March behind closed doors. Without my will, she can''t step out of the Palace door. All Palace officials at all levels responsible for guiding the way for today''s banquet will be dragged out and killed!" After the treatment, the emperor finally took the empress dowager, Queen and other people to sit on the high platform. "Princess, this is the guest seat of the Holy See, and the king''s seat is there." Lu Xiaoxiao looked silly as Nangong Jin pointed. His position was on the high platform, opposite to the emperor''s things. Awesome! Even equal to the emperor! "Well, the emperor only dealt with the guide, and the imperial concubine just thought about it behind closed doors. He hasn''t dealt with those concubines. Some have scolded me as a bitch, some have scolded Dudu as a cheap seed, and those who have killed me twice have not been dealt with. Ministers and concubines should wait here." Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s reluctance, Nangong Jin was lifeless for the first time. "Don''t worry, the imperial brother will certainly give me an account of the seven princes'' residence. I have made a statement before in front of all civil and military officials. Since you married the king, you are the princess recognized by the king, and Dudu is also the son of the royal residence. If anyone does something illegal and says something he shouldn''t say, let alone the princess, even the king won''t agree. The imperial brother has his own decision in mind, and you should follow the king Go sit down. " Nangong Jin''s words made the emperor and everyone''s faces black. Uncle Qihuang''s words are already obvious. If the emperor doesn''t give an explanation, the banquet won''t start tonight. At this moment, Simon Manxue really felt thorny and extremely regretful. "Uncle Qihuang, please give the palace a face for the sake of today''s birthday." imperial concubine Yu stood up again and leaned slightly. "If the king gives you face today, where will the king''s face go? The jade imperial concubine won''t think your face is more important than the king''s face?" The jade imperial concubine was stunned and restrained her anger. She didn''t speak, but looked at the emperor wrongly. "Brother Huang, the king spoke clearly in front of all civil and military officials in the morning. Please make decisions for your younger brothers and severely punish those who insult the princess and the son of the world." After listening to Uncle Qi, the concubines who had followed the imperial concubine were scared to death. Especially those women who have just entered the palace and think they will prosper if they cling to the imperial concubine. They never dreamed that they would provoke the first murderer of Nanzhao one day. Doesn''t it mean that Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely become a concubine if she loses her virginity before marriage and gives birth to children? Doesn''t it mean that the wild seed is the pain of Uncle Qi Huang, who wants to kill it quickly? Who will tell them what they should do after scolding Lu Xiaoxiao as a bitch and Xiao Shizi as a wild seed? "The emperor, spare your life! The seventh uncle, spare your life! The seventh princess, spare your life! My concubines will never dare again!" If one kneels down to beg for mercy, she can no longer sit still. Sooner or later will be found out. It''s better to admit your mistake now. Nangong Jin embarrassed him by not giving him face on such an occasion. The emperor trembled with anger. But he was even more afraid that the seven younger brothers, who had never given face, suddenly took out a copy of the imperial legacy again, and he would no longer have to be an emperor. He can''t afford to lose his face! "The seventh princess is the treasure rebuilt by the Western Jin Dynasty and Nanzhao. You concubines dare to insult the seventh Princess and the little prince. I''m here today in front of everyone to warn that anyone who dares to insult the seventh Princess and the little prince of the palace, whether high or low, will be killed!" This is absolutely shocking. The emperor''s words were hammered into the hearts of his concubines like a heavy hammer. At this moment, the imperial concubine really regretted her intestines. Today, I believe everyone knows that she is the initiator. The more people die today, the fewer her wings will be, and the fewer people will follow her in the future. The key is that today''s thing is to steal chicken instead of rice. She just didn''t like the Lu family. She had no feelings for Lu Xiaoxiao. But in order to make uncle Qihuang happy and let him stand on the side of the king of Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao made a humble move. Who knows that such a woman who was unfaithful before marriage, married and gave birth to children and wore a green hat for uncle seven is now protected by Uncle seven. Not only greatly offended uncle Qi Huang, but also pushed the king of Jin away from Uncle Qi Huang. Simon Manxue really hit the wall and died. "All those who insult the seven princes today will be killed with sticks below the concubines. Concubines and concubines will be fined 50 plates for one month. Concubines and concubines will be fined 40 plates for two months. Imperial concubines will be fined 30 plates for three years!" "Father emperor, the mother imperial concubine just didn''t entertain well, the etiquette was not good, and didn''t abuse the seven imperial concubines. Please see that the father emperor, for the sake of the mother imperial concubine''s no credit and hard work, don''t get rid of the mother imperial concubine''s 30 big board." the king of Jin quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Father, she was just humiliated. It''s a big deal for her to scold again. She killed so many servants. Why should she punish the ladies of the palaces?" Nangong lingyao saw that her mother imperial concubine would also be beaten, but she was still 40 big board, and immediately begged for mercy with the king of Jin. "Please be kind to your father!" the mother imperial concubine of Yunqing in the southern palace of Lu Wang was also inside. She was also a person who was beaten by 40 big boards. Naturally, she joined in. "Father emperor, please forgive the sins of the Empresses of all palaces in the face that today is the birthday of the mother Princess. I believe the seventh princess is kind-hearted and the seventh uncle is tolerant. After knowing the father emperor''s maintenance of the seventh princess, I will not care any more." although the mother Princess of King Qin is the jade princess, it is obvious that she is also with the Queen Princess. Looking at this situation, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly understood the faction of the palace. On one side are Nangong aofu, the grand Princess of Nanzhao, who is led by the queen and followed by Nangong Yunye, the king of Wei and Nangong yunlang, the king of Qi, as well as the king''s sister and the Queen''s daughter. Although she has not spoken, she threw a friendly smile at her during this period. On the other side are Nangong Yunhao, the king of Qin, led by the king of Jin, Nangong Yunqing, the king of Lu, and Nangong lingyao, the seven princesses. Chapter 151 With the attitude of beating a drowning dog, Lu Xiaoxiao said very responsibly: "Although my imperial concubine is kind-hearted, she is not kind enough to be kind enough to be kind to her enemies who scold and kill. As for your seven emperor uncle, he is a man with flat chest. Even if he has tolerance, Nai will not be big. If he tolerates it, Nai will really become big, which can only show that there must be something wrong with the prince''s mind, because as the saying goes, he has a big chest but no brain! So if the prince is kind at this moment It''s not that he understands tolerance, but that there''s something wrong with his brain. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words drew a sullen smile from the onlookers. It turned out that Rong Naida and chest big mindless can be explained and related in this way. Nanzhao emperor is really drunk with such a sister-in-law! "Don''t say any more, execute immediately!" "Emperor!" the concubines looked at the emperor incredulously. They didn''t believe that the emperor would really beat them in front of so many guests. No one dared to disobey the emperor''s will. Looking at the forbidden guards who entered the temple, all the concubines were frightened and turned pale. Seeing the forbidden guards running to catch the moon concubines, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart again. "Wait, wait!" "Princess seven, what else do you want?" emperor Hongde looked at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. At this moment, he really wanted to drive the excrement stirring stick out of the palace. But Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who couldn''t understand what her face was, immediately asked wrongfully, "emperor, what do I want? I''m a victim from beginning to end. Why do you add a word before you speak?" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s nonsense, she doesn''t use the word "minister and concubine" but directly uses "I". The emperor is not surprised. At this moment, as long as the naughty woman doesn''t make any more moths for him, he will be thankful. Where can she still have the energy to worry about such a thing with her? The point is, it''s no use worrying about old seven. With a sigh, Emperor Hongde asked helplessly, "what''s the dissatisfaction of the seven princesses?" "Well... She went to the temple with a knife! Not to mention that she assassinated me twice, she went to the temple with a knife. After that, the emperor pardoned her and she continued to commit murder. In this matter, the emperor should severely punish her. Why did he directly let the guards take her down? Although I know now that her father is a general and has soldiers in his hand, it''s awesome. But the emperor is a generation of wise monarch. He is a person with moderate rewards and punishments, good responsibilities, serious law and discipline, wise, prudent and capable. How can he treat her well because her father is a general or something? In fact, I know that the emperor must not be such a person, but these women are disobedient, which makes the emperor dizzy and forget the bad behavior of Yue''s concubines killing twice with a knife. Therefore, I kindly remind the emperor, so as not to make these concubines and all guests feel that the emperor is a faint king who ignores law and discipline in order to win over a small general. " "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongde shouted angrily, which made Lu Xiaoxiao''s back straight for a moment. It seemed that he was really frightened. "Emperor, I''m the victim. Why are you cruel to me?" "How dare you openly insult me for being a fool!" "When did I insult the emperor? I just asked the emperor not to give people such an impression. Look, emperor, I just mentioned the words that may never happen in the future. You''re so angry. Think about me, I didn''t provoke anyone. I was bitten by a group of mad dogs. If the owner can''t severely punish his own dog, the world will change Become a mad dog in the world? Can''t anyone be a mad dog? " The emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously into a seam and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. However, before he got close, he felt the cold air emitted from Nangong Jin, and Shengsheng stopped his steps: "now you scold my concubine as a mad dog?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "emperor, why do you still think she is your concubine? She has got rabies. On our side, dogs with rabies should be killed by random sticks." "Emperor, yue''er is innocent! Ask the emperor for a clear lesson!" Jiang Shangwu saw that the emperor intended to let his daughter go, but Lu Xiaoxiao caught her. He knew that her daughter really had no choice but to die. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. While begging for mercy, he also looked at the imperial concubine. Although the imperial concubine feels worse than eating a fly, Jiang Shangwu is indeed the strong support of the king of Jin. For her son, the imperial concubine still fought: "Your Majesty, Yue bin is usually gentle and very sensible. Look at her now. She is confused and must have been drugged. Please take the emperor''s warning and ask the imperial doctor to come and check. Don''t ignore Yue Bin''s life because of someone else''s words." "Please ask your father to ask the imperial doctor to check the moon concubines." led by the king of Jin, the king of Qin, the king of Lu and the seven princesses knelt down one after another to beg for mercy for the moon concubines. At everyone''s request, Emperor Hongde did not coagulate at all, and immediately ordered all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to enter the hall. Starting from the chief eunuch, several master level eunuchs gave the moon''s concubine a pulse and pricked out a few drops of blood for examination. After looking at each other, they knelt down and said: "Tell the emperor, little master Yue bin, this is a psychedelic poison named Qiyan. This poison does not do much harm to the human body in the blood. The power can be eliminated after two hours of poisoning. But the only thing is that you can''t be stimulated. The reason why this poison is called Qiyan, as the name suggests, the person who poisons the other party can easily cause the other party to go crazy and do irrational things as long as his words stimulate him by more than seven sentences. " As soon as Jiang Shangwu heard this, he immediately said like a cockfighting: "emperor, please make the decision for yue''er! Yue''er is so clever, but she was killed by Jian people. The emperor must find out who drugged yue''er behind the scenes, severely punish him, and give yue''er justice!" While talking, Jiang Shangwu''s eyes were always staring at Xiaoxiao. Today, uncle Qi Huangshu defended her. He fully understood that uncle Qi Huangshu wanted to earn face for the seventh palace, but he learned from his daughter that the seventh princess was not favored at all. So he dared to wait for Xiaoxiao to land so recklessly. He wanted to stare 10000 holes in her and kill her again and again with his eyes. "Emperor, Yue bin has always been good indeed. Although she speaks unkindly to the seventh princess, she doesn''t have any great hatred. But the seventh Princess speaks to stimulate her. Yue bin is crazy under the stimulation of the seventh Princess and threatens to kill the seventh princess." the imperial concubine immediately helps. ****** I continued to make complaints about the new apple book I bought the day before yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, someone * * * * came to help me change the apple system into a win system. The person''s heart was broken. As a result, it took a long time to install the win system. I can''t even use my own Apple system. The book I bought less than 4 hours ago was turned into a brick. Make complaints about Tucao! Chapter 152 "Aunt Qi Huang, you are really a thief, shouting to catch the thief! You have done something shameful and want to catch all my father''s concubines, but you really deserve to be the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. My Nanzhao ladies really can''t compare this method." Nangong lingyao, the seventh Princess, said again. Lu Xiaoxiao is a friend of Anyang mantong, and that is her enemy. She must let uncle seven see the woman who pretends to be silly but actually is incomparable. Let uncle seven get rid of this bitch as soon as possible. See if she dares to do evil! "Huang Mei, what should we do? It''s not up to you to tell us what to do." After listening to this dignified and elegant sentence, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the eldest princess Nangong aofu. This woman seems to have nothing to do with her two? Even if she is Nangong Yunfeng''s sister, there is no need to protect her like this. Blatantly, it''s making enemies with the imperial concubines. Nangong aofu is a person who doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but she is considered as the first talented woman of Nanzhao. There was even a voice in the court that wanted the emperor to make the grand Princess Nangong aofu as his crown prince. This is why the imperial concubine is so afraid of the relationship with the queen. Although the emperor does not have such an idea, if there is a voice, it is possible. Plus a seven emperor uncle who supports the Queen''s vein, how can the imperial concubine sit on a needle and felt? Nangong lingyao can only shut up bitterly when she sees her elder sister speak. But at the moment, everyone focused on Lu Xiaoxiao, who seemed determined to be a thief and shouted to catch a thief. "Princess seven, I defended you. But now the moon concubine has been found to have been poisoned by the psychedelic poison named Qiyan. I must thoroughly investigate it and give her justice. Do you have something to say?" emperor Hongde lit a bad light in the depths of Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He wants to do and try everything that can make his family''s seven eat flat. "The emperor''s words are ugly. Don''t you think I poisoned Yue''s concubine? Besides, I''m so far away from Yue''s concubine. Even if I want to poison her, I''m powerless. Just from my understanding of pharmacology, this psychedelic poison called seven words has a half-hour incubation period. Are you right, imperial concubine?" "The seventh princess is right. The incubation period of the seven word psychedelic poison really needs half an hour." the chief doctor nodded. "And the seven character psychedelic is a mixed poison, isn''t it?" "Report to the seventh princess, indeed." "Emperor, this so-called mixed poison means that it needs to be poisoned from two aspects. On the one hand, it must take the poison made in the water. Second, there must be two drug inducements to cause this psychedelic poison. Not to mention that it was less than half an hour since I sat in and came to the moon concubine to kill, I didn''t have the necessary conditions for poisoning. If the emperor wants to check, first, he should check what the concubine drank after entering the temple and who gave it to her. Second, he should check who ordered the pots of Osmanthus placed here on the high platform. Third, even if he drank the poison and smelled the fragrance of osmanthus, there must be the fragrance of huanyanxiang, which caused toxicity. So I''ll show the emperor a shortcut. You just let the imperial doctor find out who smoked huanyanxiang among the concubines sitting with the moon concubines, and the murderer will be found. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, not to mention the emperor and Yiying concubine, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager who have been calm all the time don''t look good. It is inevitable to ridicule Lu Xiaoxiao, but it is absolutely intolerable for any dynasty to plant the blame and fight in the nest at such an important banquet and let people of aristocratic families and sects see their jokes. "Check! All those present at that time, whether concubines or guests, will check." The emperor ordered with a dark face, but he also knew that things like Huan Yanxiang were only available in the imperial palace. When the emperor called cha, concubine B''s face had turned pale, and the whole person was in a daze. Under this serious stimulation, no one found that the whole look in the eyes of concubine B had changed from confusion to anger. The whole look was almost the same as when Yue bin killed before. When the imperial doctor examined her, everyone stopped moving. After looking at concubine B, the imperial doctors knelt down and said, "tell the emperor, concubine Li has a happy face on her." "Concubine Li, you are so bold to plant the moon concubine!" When Emperor Hongde saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was really right, and that the murderer was really his concubine and the biological mother of seven princess Nangong lingyao, his face was as black as coke. The imperial concubine wanted to ridicule the seventh princess. In fact, he knew it and was happy to see it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stopped the seventh princess for such a long time. However, stealing chickens does not erode rice. His concubines will not only be beaten and punished in the end, but even such a thing happened. At this moment, Hongde emperor felt that he was really a dog. "Father, it''s not the mother imperial concubine, it must not be the mother imperial concubine! Please see clearly that the mother imperial concubine was framed, and she was planted!" Nangong lingyao, who has been watching a good play and has to put in a few words to ridicule Lu Xiaoxiao from time to time, was stunned when she heard the result. After reacting, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Oh, it''s really called the thief''s cry to catch the thief! My imperial concubine said why the seven princesses were so excited for a long time. The initiator is your mother imperial concubine! Alas, I''m really... Sorry!" Nangong lingyao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily and argued loudly: "father, it''s not my mother''s concubine, it must not be my mother''s concubine! The mother''s concubine has no prince, only I am a princess. What''s the reason for her to plant and frame the moon concubine?" After saying that, Xiaoxiao said, "it must be her! It must be her! She asked Uncle Huang to find a way to buy out the palace maids and plant it on my mother and concubine. It must be her!" At this moment, without Nangong Jin talking, the emperor slapped her directly. "Bastard! Your seventh emperor uncle worked hard for the Dynasty and died. Why use such a mean woman to plant and frame your mother imperial concubine? If you dare to say another word, I will abolish you!" The seventh princess was slapped twice by the emperor and cried. Only she knows about it. The mother imperial concubine must have been wronged. She and her mother imperial concubine had nothing to say. Today, her mother imperial concubine was clearly happy when she went out. She wanted to embarrass Lu Xiaoxiao with her imperial concubine. Who knows, in less than an hour, the mother imperial concubine became the murderer. The woman''s intuition, the man who planted the blame on her mother''s concubine, if not Lu Xiaoxiao, it must be yuebin himself! ------- Chapter 153 Although the woman yuebin can definitely do something to frame others with herself, she doesn''t have the courage in such a dangerous situation. So her intuition was that the murderer behind the scenes must be Lu Xiaoxiao, a hateful woman who was laughing at the moment. Although she didn''t know how the other party did it. "Princess Li, do you know the sin?" Although emperor Hongde beat seven princesses, he also felt that it was completely wrong. Because no matter from which point of view, Princess Li has no motive to commit the crime. All the people present at the time of the crime today were from the imperial concubine, and he handed over the arrangement of the Palace Banquet to the imperial concubine. He didn''t take care of the fighting in the three palaces and six courtyards. That doesn''t mean he didn''t know. Concubine Li is under her command. There''s no reason for them to fight among themselves! So although he beat seven princesses, he beat them very lightly and didn''t even have a mark on his face. Because she also suspected it was Lu Xiaoxiao. However, the day - the dog is the day - the dog. Just after a word was asked, Princess Li laughed wildly. After laughing for a long time, he suddenly stared at the emperor with hateful eyes and said: "Yes! My imperial concubine did it, so what? My imperial concubine hates this bitch! She is just the father of a powerful general. She has just entered the palace for less than two years. The emperor promoted her from Chang Zai to noble and from noble to concubine all the way. A few days ago, she promised to promote her to be a concubine at this banquet! Why should she? At the beginning, my imperial concubine spent all her family''s money for the emperor. After entering the palace, she gave birth to a daughter for the emperor. It''s hard work even without credit! My imperial concubine''s appearance is much more beautiful than this bitch. But what have I got since she married the emperor for 17 years? Up to now, she''s just the lowest ranking imperial concubine. She doesn''t even have the title of four imperial concubines! " Princess Li''s words shocked everyone here. Only princess seven cried for her mother''s grievance. Whether her mother''s words were true or not, she didn''t believe them. Today, she told her that she had a crush on a man and that she wanted to help her. She loved her most. How could she bury herself and her life for the title of "four concubines"? Even if the mother imperial concubine has resentment and hatred in her heart, she will never do such a thing with her heart. "Mother imperial concubine, this is not true. You tell your father that this is not true! Father emperor, mother imperial concubine''s look is also wrong! Father emperor''s clear warning, mother imperial concubine must have been poisoned!" Seeing the princess kneeling on the ground and holding his leg, Emperor Hongde still held back his anger, and immediately asked the imperial doctor to examine Princess Li. "Tell the emperor that Princess Li is not poisoned. She must be stimulated and crazy at the moment!" A bolt from the blue split the seven princesses out of their wits. Not poisoned? Crazy? Good mother imperial concubine, how can you... Go crazy?! "Concubine Li tried to frame the moon concubine. For the sake of her being the mother of the seven princesses, she punished her by 100. She banned her feet from Ling caige and was not allowed to go out!" "Father, spare your life. The mother is wronged! The mother is wronged! The emperor, the second brother, the mother is wronged. Save the mother!" The seventh Princess cried very sad. Everyone was in a bad mood. But concubine Li''s mistakes were completely different, and concubine Li and Yue''s identity were different. There was a powerful general behind Yue''s concubine. Although he only held 200000 soldiers, he was very close to the capital. He was an indispensable force around the king of Jin. Without the moon concubines around, the mighty general will have no fetters and can change sides at any time. Therefore, the imperial concubine and others can be said to be the best protection for the accident of the moon concubine. But now there is an accident with concubine li... Although everyone doesn''t want to see concubine Li like this, they can only sigh and ask for more blessings. "Ling Yao, don''t be presumptuous! Your mother deserves it. I believe you won''t cure you if you didn''t participate in it. There are distinguished guests on her birthday today. Don''t be rude." Nangong lingyao glanced around and knew that no one would speak for her at the moment, so she had to shut up sadly. She stood up obediently, walked to the empress dowager, cried "old ancestor" when she was so wronged that tears fell. The Empress Dowager sighed, patted her hand, and ordered someone to bring a chair and let the poor granddaughter sit next to her. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the poor Nangong lingyao, but sighed in her heart. The royal children were all human spirits. The forefoot lost his mother. The next second, she immediately used the old man''s kindness to find a new backer. Brilliant! When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong lingyao, the other party also looked up at her. The eyes were full of poison, but it was completely undisguised. "What are you doing staring at me like this? I know I''m beautiful and belong to the category that makes women jealous, but I didn''t rob your man. I''m really scared when you stare at me like this! Don''t you have a secret love for your uncle?" "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Finally, a warning voice of facial paralysis came. Lu Xiaoxiao tilted her lips and stopped talking. The women who spoke ill of her and Dudu were punished, and the two most vicious people were punished the most. She is kind-hearted. She usually stops when she''s almost done. She never gets cheap and sells well. Tu Tu giggled at Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea, but he made jin''er praise his sister''s victory in space. On the top of the mountain, Wu Yan looked like a toothache. This is not called cheap and good. How can it be called? In view of the long delay, the Empress Dowager finally spoke and asked the emperor to punish the concubines who insulted the seventh Princess after the dinner. Hongde emperor thought so, but in view of the hob meat around Lao Qi, he was afraid that she would be unhappy and produce any more moths, so he asked, "Lao Qi''s daughter-in-law, the Empress Dowager''s proposal, do you agree?" "It''s the emperor''s family business. As long as the emperor corrects my name, I don''t think I don''t understand the etiquette in front of the palace. Whether I''m punished or not doesn''t care about my relationship between men and women. The emperor is free. Anyway, I don''t want to blame you. As long as you can live up to your conscience, don''t forget afterwards!" "..." looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Emperor Hongde could not cough or swallow a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat. You don''t have a penny with you. Can you say that? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so shameless to deal with so many concubines in front of many guests. Under the strong pressure of Qi and blood, feeling the dizzy head and the protruding sun Xue, Hongde emperor felt that he was really a Japanese dog, so he could get Lu Xiaoxiao''s hob meat to Nanzhao. ******** CBI ~ I know we are waiting very hard, but there are rules on how much Tencent will update. You can read the articles of other free authors. The highest update is the same as atomic home! It''s just that the authors with more updates are four shifts a day, 1000 words per shift. I am two shifts a day, 2000 words per shift. In fact, I have saved 60000 manuscripts waiting for you. When the editor gives the order, I burst out. Wait for me Chapter 154 The Immortal Emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty originally proposed to let Lu Xiaoxiao, a pregnant woman, marry Nanzhao. He thought he could press a pit for Lao Qi, but he didn''t expect that the pit was too big and deep, and buried himself. Thinking about the way the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty swept away Lu Xiaoxiao''s hob flesh, and then looking at the gloomy look of the women on his side, Emperor Hongde felt like being trapped. What a Cao egg! "Hehe, the seventh princess is straightforward and likes AI family very much. In that case, let''s deal with it later according to AI family. Emperor, it''s getting late. Please come into the hall." After emperor Hongde nodded, the eunuch immediately issued a decree to invite Shenwu door god, Yun Tianzun, the Pope of the Holy See of light, the bishop of punishment, as well as the saint of the Holy Land and the earth into the temple. Although the relationship between the Dynasty and the sect depends on each other, the sect has always been above the dynasty. Sects are different from aristocratic families. Aristocratic families occupy the vast majority of resources. Although they are not controlled by the imperial court, they are not above the imperial court, but the three sects are absolutely above the imperial court. This can be seen from the fact that several supreme masters waited at the door for a long time and did not see the emperor summon them. After entering the door, they put pressure on everyone, There were six supreme masters from the three sects. As soon as they entered the hall, the whole air seemed to be suffocated suddenly. The women''s family members with very low Kung Fu in the minister''s family turned white as soon as several great gods entered the door. Although everyone was dissatisfied with the practice of the ultimate boss of these sects, no one spoke. Not afraid, but the extremely repressed air, so that they can''t speak at all. All the women around the emperor were pale, especially the Empress Dowager. As an emperor, Emperor Hongde endured the pressure brought by the supreme being you can''t afford. At the moment, he dared to be angry but dared not speak. When these divine sticks entered the temple, Wuyan had wrapped Lu Xiaoxiao with an imperceptible boundary. Lu Xiaoxiao was also fixed, but his eyes glanced at Nangong Yunfeng, who was very close to her. Just at the moment, Nangong Yunfeng is also looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. His eyes are opposite. Nangong Yunfeng''s whole face is softened in an instant. His face was a little pale and he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, indicating that he was OK. At the moment, no one is going to observe these two people''s eyebrows, but Nangong Jin is too close to them. He just wants to ignore Nangong Yunfeng''s expression. At this moment, Nangong Jin was unhappy. Although he doesn''t love Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao is a child''s mother. You are a young generation and openly seduce your aunt in front of your uncle. What''s the matter? Nangong''s face was paralyzed. He was unhappy and couldn''t find a place to vent his anger. The six supreme masters bear the brunt and become the vent of the seventh uncle. "Dear Sirs, Emperor Hongde kindly invited you to the Palace Banquet. That''s how you treat the Royal relatives and nobles of Nanzhao kingdom? Although Nanzhao Kingdom has no experts who can resist you, it doesn''t mean that Nanzhao kingdom is afraid of you. You are supreme. We treat each other with courtesy. I hope you don''t lose face and destroy the relationship between dynasties and sects Harmony between. Besides, there are people from aristocratic families here today. It''s not good for you to exert divine power when you enter the door like this. Many of today''s guests are imperial ladies and maidens without martial arts skills. Do you want to kill a few people before you stop? " Although the relationship between Hongde emperor and the seventh emperor uncle has been bad, at the moment, the two brothers are still consistent with each other. The majesty of the emperor cannot be trampled on! The dignity of the Empire cannot be trampled on! Even if you are supreme, even if the people in your sect are experts, so what? Annoyed, even if I can''t kill you, I can crush all your disciples with crowd tactics. The supreme masters didn''t know what had happened. They wanted to vent their anger after they entered the door. Unexpectedly, just as soon as they vent their anger, sitting on the high platform, the two men went up to the outline and tried their best to fight with them with the strength of the whole country. It''s so bad! The so-called enemy is strong and I am weak, and the enemy is weak and I am strong. With the strong attitude of Uncle Qi and the emperor''s support of raising both hands, several supreme masters angrily tore away the coercion. The Emperor just got angry with Nangong Jin and their family''s hob meat. Now he is full of sullen anger. Nangong Jin was in a good mood, but he was in a bad mood when he looked at his daughter-in-law and his nephew. The two most noble men looked at several supreme masters with a black face like the bottom of a pot at the same time. None of them spoke. The six supreme masters stood in the center of the palace for a long time and were instantly dumbfounded. When we entered the door, we used our divine knowledge to intimidate the guests at the banquet. That''s because we stood at the door for so long that you didn''t announce us to the temple. Now that we have all withdrawn our coercion, shouldn''t you greet us with a smile and ask us to sit down? It was nice to see us before the party. Why did you come in like this? You should not be angry with us if you want to establish face for the people below! I think several supreme masters are over 2000 years old. How can they stand such anger? "Hongde emperor, today I am here with the Pope of Guangming Vatican and the saint of Holy Land in the name of summoning Royal relatives and nobles for the life of Princess Yu. Everyone must know that the cardinal of Guangming Vatican was secretly murdered. Such a thing was staged again in Shenwu mountain three days ago. The three deities of Shenwu sect were patrolling in the Shenwu mountains, but they were attacked by the ghost people. Feng Tianzun and Lei Tianzun were unfortunately killed by the ghost people together. Although it''s hard to say, now we have to say that the ghost people have reappeared in the world. For everyone''s life and property, and for the long-term stability of Nanzhao country, we will talk to everyone in the next period of time Testing. It''s everyone! Including emperors, Royal relatives, nobles, clan families, poor people, reckless people in the Jianghu, and even beggars, they must also participate. If anyone deliberately escapes and destroys the test crystal, he will be punished as a ghost and sentenced to death. " "Didn''t all of you come here to celebrate my birthday to the jade imperial concubine? Why? You just entered the hall, you''re going to review everyone? Where did you put my dynasty''s etiquette?" Uncle Qi said again. The emperor was still angry. When he saw these shit on his head, he could not stand it. No matter how good you are, you are just people of the sect. I am the son of the real dragon. God has given the real dragon to the world. On weekdays, for the sake of your supremacy, everyone let you, but this does not mean that you can not give the dynasty face at all. Chapter 155 You don''t give me face, and I don''t want to give you face! Ghost people killed you, not us. At this moment, Emperor Hongde even cheered for the ghost people. He was eager for the ghost people to kill all these magic sticks. "Uncle Qihuang, my three sects respect you as the prince of Nanzhao, so I don''t care about you just now. But remember, you can control the imperial power in Nanzhao and walk horizontally at will, but it doesn''t mean you can do the same outside the palace. If you dare to disobey the will of the sect, you can''t bear the consequences." The saint of the holy land can''t see Nangong Jin''s arrogance and export threat. This time, for the first time, uncle Qihuang didn''t argue, but emperor Hongde''s arrogance was completely activated. "Hehe, I don''t know that the sects that have repeatedly threatened to protect the people of all countries are now above the Dynasty and can trample on the dignity of the dynasty at will. Saint, I respect you as the supreme peak, so I don''t care about you. But remember, this is Nanzhao, not the Western Jin Dynasty. My dynasty is not limited to the Imperial Hall, but also on the rivers and land of thousands of miles. If you threatened Lao Qi just now, you''d better take it back. Lao Qi is the ********** of Nanzhao. This is a fact that no one can change. I sometimes get angry with him. It''s also a matter between our two brothers and has nothing to do with you, an outsider. But you can''t threaten my brother in front of me! I might as well put cruel words here. If there is anything wrong with my Nanzhao seventh uncle because of you one day, my Nanzhao iron cavalry will break through the door of your holy land. Even if we are not as powerful as you, the last thing I need in Nanzhao is people. One spit can drown your holy land £¡¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to applaud Hongde emperor. Although the emperor is unreliable, he can still distinguish the primary and secondary contradictions in the face of strong enemies. My brother, I''ll repair it myself. Even if I can''t repair him, even if I kill and work, it''s also a matter between our brothers. As an outsider, why should you tell me what to do? The saint of the holy land was choked by a few words of Hongde emperor, and his face was red and his neck was thick. He was so angry that he lost his language. As emperor Hongde said, although the three major sects are very powerful, especially their supreme masters from heaven, they are all experts, and they are really unshakable with the power of the world. But if they annoy the three emperors of the lower mainland and burn jade and stone with them, they can''t afford the consequences. At least they can''t afford it until the gate of heaven is reopened. "The emperor knows what we mean. Why should we speak so unkindly in front of all the guests? The three sects are connected with the aristocratic family and the imperial court. They break the bones and connect the tendons. Everyone is a family! Hehe... Today is the birthday of Princess Yu. We came here to wish her a happy birthday. We can test it at any time It''s just that I waited outside the door for a long time and didn''t see the emperor summon us. I thought the Emperor didn''t want to see me, so I was a little upset and irritable. " The leader of the Holy See of light came out to act as a peacemaker and appeased the two sides. "Emperor, it''s yu''er''s birthday today. Something like that has happened before. Yu''er doesn''t want to meet later and break up with the supreme masters of several sects. Since the leader has said so, don''t be angry, Emperor." Emperor Hongde had steps, and with the advice of the beauty, he followed. After all, he doesn''t want to be serious with these masters. Soon, everyone was immersed in a happy atmosphere. "Emperor Hongde, I see there is still a VIP seat here, but I don''t know which VIP will come?" God asked. "Ha ha." the old Jian of Hongde Di''s smiling face is very cunning. His old face is like a blooming chrysanthemum. He is young and full of wrinkles. "This distinguished guest is the first time in his life to visit China. It is a great honor for Nanzhao to be the first dynasty he visited." "Oh? I don''t know where he is sacred?" even later than their sect. You know, in the banquet of the dynasty, the last one is the most important. The top dignitaries of their three sects can''t compare with the weight of the people who will appear in the future in the hearts of Hongde emperor, which makes several dignitaries very unhappy. "Hehe, please go to the palace of the king of the northern kingdom!" In the long-awaited call, everyone was eager to see through, waiting for the strong king of the northern kingdom to arrive. The seven princesses, who had been sitting next to the empress dowager, brightened their eyes and smiled at the corners of their lips. Lu Xiaoxiao, sitting comfortably in her own position, looked at the women who were unhappy with her. Her face was more and more ugly. She was in a good mood and had a strong appetite. Just after the hypocritical laughter of the dynasties and sects began, Lu Xiaoxiao, as the seventh princess, began to eat. No matter how many sanitary balls Nangong Jin threw to her, she held Dudu in one hand and began to cooperate with her mouth quickly with the other hand, just buried herself in eating. Stewed pig''s feet are her favorite. Lu Xiaoxiao, who is already hungry, doesn''t care if she is sitting in a high position at the moment. She is watched by thousands of eyes and struggles hard in the front line of pig''s feet. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, almost all the guests were shocked¡ª¡ª The seventh Princess eats pig''s feet so fast! In a few words, two whole pig feet had been eaten by her. Feeling greasy, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out an oily hand and took up the wine cup. The wine in the women''s cup is very light fruit wine, which can be used as a drink. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao took it as the best thing to know and drank it into his mouth. It is fragrant, sweet, with a little wine taste and sour fruit taste. It''s delicious. Although he took a big bite in his mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t forget to order before swallowing it. After tasting and praising in the heart, the liquor was just ready to go down the throat, but a big red flower swayed and floated in. He was followed by four casual quadruplets. "Poof... Cough, cough..." This is the worst choking time in my life! Fruit wine was not only sprayed directly from the mouth, but almost all of it was sprayed from the nose because it was too turbulent for the mouth to spray. It''s hard for Lu Xiaoxiao. He choked like a dead man. Peat! Didn''t you say there were only three countries? From which crack did another king of the northern kingdom come out? Is such a swaying red flower the king of the northern kingdom? Is there a mistake? The north, as the name suggests, is the north. The Antarctic continent is cold all year round, and almost no one lives in the north. Chapter 156 Even if there is a king in the north, should the king look like a figure dressed in thick black mink, with a deep outline and an eagle nose, such as a mountain carving? This swaying big red flower is elegant in red robes. It shouldn''t be a northerner looking left and right! Not to mention the king of the northern kingdom! Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was almost choked to death, Nangong Jin was very considerate and helped Lu Xiaoxiao pick up Dudu in her arms. Lu Xiaoxiao was so choked that she didn''t want to, and didn''t react. She handed Nangong Jin her son with big eyes open and looked at her foolishly. She didn''t know what she was doing. He held out his hand carefully. When the fleshy little Dudu even touched him through thick clothes, Nangong Jin felt like an electric shock. The feeling of blood connection was really wonderful. "Oh? Ah Yi, oh..." little Dudu, who saw his father for the first time, felt the warmth of his father at this moment. With little red lips and bubbles, he babbled his Martian Language. Nangong Jin looked at Dudu and her eyes were full of enthusiasm for being a father. Although it still looks like an iceberg with facial paralysis on the surface, the towering waves in my eyes can''t be hidden no matter how. In order not to let the guests see her gaffe, Nangong Jin had to bury her head. The seventh Princess choked to death, but the seventh uncle was stunned with his little son. It seems that the seven Royal uncles are still very resistant to the existence of the little prince. The king of the Northern Kingdom, who had just played, the palace lichen, who was called the big red flower by Lu Xiaoxiao, walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile, took out his silk from his arms and said with a smile: "I also know I look good, but I really didn''t expect the reaction of the seventh princess to be so big. It''s impolite!" Lu Xiaoxiao continued to cough while staring at the swaying red flower in front of her with a pair of beautiful eyes. She had no doubt that big red flower saw who she was again. When she appeared as Xiao Lu, dahonghua smelled that she was a woman. When she appeared as a martial saint of Shenwu mountain, he smelled that she was Xiao Lu. When she appeared as she was now, she had no doubt that the big red flower belonging to the dog had once again smelled that she was Xiao Lu and the expert of Shenwu mountain through the taste of Lao Shizi who didn''t know where she came from. Lu Xiaoxiao was very upset when he was so red. When dahonghua kindly handed her silk, rubbed it into a ball and threw it to him, he stopped choking and said, "take it away. I''m afraid I''m allergic to pollen." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s ferocious appearance, Gong lichen couldn''t help laughing and was in a good mood. I really didn''t expect that the woman he identified should be so beautiful. Although he said that there was an annoying seventh emperor uncle around him, he had heard of the deeds of the seventh princess. And his family Xiaoxiao also said that she would divorce. Even if he didn''t divorce, he was going to be her lover! The first thing li Chen did when he entered the palace in the king''s palace of the northern kingdom was not to greet the emperor of his country. Instead, he ran to hand over a handkerchief to the seventh princess. The coke arrived at a crowd of guests. Since the seven princesses joined, the Palace Banquet has become unprecedented and interesting. "Is it you? You are the king of the northern kingdom? You are all kings. How can you have a master? Who is your master?" With Lu Xiaoxiao shocked, naturally, there was the punishment of the Guangming Vatican, bishop Hua Rufeng, who ate in the suburbs this afternoon. At this moment, don''t mention how shocked I was when I saw the palace dust. The king of the Great Northern Kingdom has a master? When did this happen? How come he never knew? Gong lichen was not angry at all. He carefully put the silk wrinkled by someone back into his arms. After looking at Hua Rufeng, he came to the front of Hongde emperor and greeted him with both hands: "Gong lichen has seen the emperor of Nanzhao. I wish her a happy birthday." Seeing that Gong lichen ignored the punishment of the Holy See of light, but turned to salute him. A smile of friendship overflowed on Hongde emperor''s face. "The king of the northern kingdom is very kind. I''ll be very happy if you can come to Nanzhao and repair it with Nanzhao. Please sit down, king of the northern kingdom!" "Thank you." after saying that, Gong lichen waved his bright red robe and sat in his position. "Sao Bao!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help scolding. She swore that it was really light, so light that only she could hear. Because the sound of Tu Tu scolding Sao Bao in the space is more than 200 decibels bigger than her. However, with this little sound, Nangong Jin and Nangong Yunfeng opposite heard it, and their eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. There is no doubt that Lu Xiaoxiao knew Gong lichen. "I''m asking you something, why don''t you answer?" the voice of punishing bishop Hua Rufeng sounded again, full of ignored displeasure. Gong lichen smiled and replied politely, "bishop Hua, you are also the king of the northern kingdom. It seems that you have no master. You don''t need to worry about whether you recognize the master? Bishop Hua, you collude with Jing Zhaoyin to frame people. Do you know Hongde?" A word, let Hua Rufeng change his face. While Gong lichen was talking, Lu Xiaoxiao had slowed down his eating speed and watched the faces of Hua Rufeng and Yu Guifei with great interest. But Hua Rufeng changed color, but the jade imperial concubine was an old God, without any facial expression. "What does the king mean? What''s the matter between bishop Hua and Jing Zhaoyin?" emperor Hongde smelled the smell of Jian''s love and immediately asked. As an emperor, he didn''t like anything beyond his control. Especially his subordinates and women in the harem. "Ah, Emperor Hongde doesn''t know that the bishop of our magnificent Guangming Vatican would rather be a pawn in Beijing Zhaoyin''s team to catch his master today." "Oh?" emperor Hongde raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiang Hua''s look like the wind, but it was wrong. "Gong lichen, don''t spit blood on others. It''s already a capital crime for you to break away from the constraints of the three major sects in the north. Now you dare to openly provoke the relationship between our sect and Nanzhao. What''s your intention? Don''t think you''re a guest invited by Emperor Hongde. We can''t do anything about you. Don''t forget, this is not your icy north." Hua Rufeng''s words made Gong lichen laugh. In an instant, the whole palace felt fluttering. After laughing, Gong lichen didn''t talk about Hua Rufeng any more. Instead, he changed the subject and told emperor Hongde what happened in the suburbs today. Chapter 157 Emperor Hongde changed color, and even the faces of the empress dowager, Empress and imperial concubine behind him changed. She still knows something about Nanzhao palace now. Looking at her changing face, Lu Xiaoxiao completely forgets that her son is still in someone''s arms while eating delicious food and gossiping. And someone, also happy that the heartless woman completely forgot this thing, put Dudu on her coiled leg, took advantage of the table in front and couldn''t see all the people on the opposite side, stretched out a hand and kept teasing her lovely fat son. The guests'' minds were all on Gong lichen, Guangming Vatican and jade imperial concubine. Even if Nangong Jin occasionally heard a beeping voice, everyone didn''t pay attention. Only Nangong Yunfeng, although his eyes looked at his father, his mind had never left uncle Qihuang. Although he can''t see doodle at the moment, he can hear from Uncle Huang''s increasingly wide hands and doodle''s cries from time to time that uncle Huang... Is teasing doodle! "Jade imperial concubine, what do you have to say?" After hearing Gong lichen''s statement, Emperor Hongde''s face has completely coagulated. The bishop of the Holy See of light couldn''t even call him. How did a concubine around him call him? Imperial concubine Yu Yingying calmly bowed down: "emperor, yu''er is guilty. Yu''er heard that Jiusheng foundation building liquid can make martial arts practitioners rebuild the foundation, so she wanted to get it quietly and surprise the emperor. After all, it is guarded by a five-level peak red flame beast, and the success rate is almost zero, so yu''er didn''t tell the emperor in advance. The iron blood mercenary regiment is a mercenary regiment entrusted by yu''er. They told yu''er that an expert got the foundation building liquid and gave it to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. But when yu''er''s people came to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, the whole mercenary regiment had been destroyed by no one. So yu''er sent someone to report to the official. It happened that bishop Hua was there to test all the suspects, so he promised to accompany Lord pang to the countryside. Who knows, when I went to the countryside, I met the mysterious expert of Shenwu mountain. Of course, the expert did the test and found that he was not a ghost man, but the sudden death of so many people must have something to do with the expert. So the huge man made great efforts and wanted to invite the expert back to Nanzhao for use. At the same time, he also wanted to send him a little life building base fluid. " After that, the jade imperial concubine leaned over the palace lichen again: "I really don''t know that yu''er did this, but he bumped into the king of the north. The flood really washed the Dragon King Temple, and his family didn''t know his family. Please forgive the king of the north. Yu''er really didn''t know before. Bishop Hua really just helped by the way, which made the king misunderstand." Imperial concubine Yu was eloquent. After a word, Emperor Hongde not only did not blame her, but was ready to reward her. "I don''t know where the master of the king is now? Since he is the master of the king and is in Nanzhao for a banquet today, my emperor should invite this distinguished guest to the banquet." This time it was the queen. I learned from Nangong Yunfeng that the queen had always wanted to cure his illness, and she was never discouraged for a moment. Although I don''t know who can refine the nine death reviving pill and what herbs are needed. But over the years, she has been collecting herbs containing nine words. The empress of Jiusheng building foundation liquid has not received it. Now, after listening to the words of imperial concubine Yu, Lu Xiaoxiao has seen that the empress opposite her has bright eyes. Unfortunately "As for the master of this gentleman, it was my gentleman who fell in love with him, so I recognized him casually. In fact, I am not familiar with him." "..." the crowd was speechless. You are always the master. You thought you were forced by many cattle. As a result, you recognized it casually! "I see." The queen didn''t ask again, but she could see from her eyes that the woman would never give up. Compared with the imperial concubine, the Queen''s mind is much deeper. After a misunderstanding, the party suddenly relaxed. With the consent of emperor Hongde, the people of the three major sects tested one by one. Although Nangong Jin is worried about Lu Xiaoxiao, he also believes that Lu Xiaoxiao is not stupid. Since she was confident that she could pass the test, he watched. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao passed the test safely. Nangong Jin passed without any suspense. The moment they passed, they looked at each other and said nothing. At this moment, Nangong Jin was thinking. Somehow, he felt that the so-called master mentioned by Gong lichen was his princess, at least he couldn''t get rid of his princess. The master of Shenwu mountain If he and Ling Han can escape under the eyes of God, they are not experts, he really can''t think of any experts in Shenwu mountain. But how did his princess become the master of the king of the northern kingdom? How did the story unfold? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao eating happily, listening happily and looking happily, and then seeing that all the food and fruits on others'' table are still tattooed, his table is already leftovers, leaving only soup. Nangong Jin''s heart is sore and thinking about one thing at the same time: Women who have already given birth to children don''t know how to teach their husband and children all day. They go out and fool around every day without saying anything. They also attract bees and butterflies everywhere. Should he take back everything he promised her? A southern palace cloud wind is enough. Now a palace Li dust comes out. This woman can really tease cats and dogs to attract bees and butterflies! The Palace Banquet continued. After the test, there was no problem sitting in the hall. At this moment, the supreme masters of the three sects showed their real smiles and integrated into the next song and dance performance. Although she kept eating, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were not idle. The queen kept courting the palace lichen because of Jiusheng''s building of foundation liquid. The imperial concubine''s face has been bad because of what happened before. The jade imperial concubine waited on the emperor with all kinds of smiles. At first glance, she was a cunning bitch! The eldest princess Nangong aofu is happy alone. She just keeps paying attention to herself. She looks up several times and sees Nangong aofu smiling at her. Although it''s not Jian who steals nothing, the eldest princess''s smile gives people a very comfortable feeling, just like every time her eldest brother smiles at her, which makes people feel like bathing Chun Feng. The second king of Jin looked bad because of the beginning. Lao San, king of Qi... Cough, it seems that she has been in mind all the time. The fifth king of Qin smiled unfathomably, which made people hate it. The sixth king of Wei and the eighth king of you looked at themselves for a while and the king of Qi for a while. Then they bowed their heads and said twice, and then they sighed together. Chapter 158 After that, you Wang was entangled by Anyang mantong. Although he was in the palace, it seemed that the relationship between them was really good. The seven princesses and the old nine Lu Wang looked at themselves with a bad face at the whole dinner anyway. Especially the seventh princess, since the big red flower floated in, her hatred for herself has risen to the peak. Uh After talking about the ranking of this series, Lu Xiaoxiao found one thing: "there is no fourth in the princes and princesses of the next generation of Mao?" "Dead." Nangong Jin replied simply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Old four and old ten are all in the same vein of king Qi, but they are all dead." "How did you die?" "I was killed for some reason after I went out, but so far I haven''t found the murderer." Well, another secret history of the court. "Well, there are only three countries in the Antarctic continent. When did a king of the North come out?" "The Antarctic continent is divided from the middle, and the whole area to the north is no longer suitable for human habitation because it is too cold. Now the people living in the north are the indigenous people there, the fugitives wanted by southern countries or sects, and even the mysterious ghost people they call. They are uniformly managed by the most convincing king, who is the king of the northern kingdom." "Since they are wanted criminals and there are ghost people, why don''t the three sects fight to eliminate them?" "The northern kingdom is covered with ice and snow all year round. In addition, the weather, place and people are harmonious. There are many great arrays in the northern region. Gong lichen knows the array and makes full use of the barrier of nature to form a powerful array eye. Once outsiders enter, most of them have no return." "So awesome? According to him, the northern kingdom is really not under the jurisdiction of the three major sects?" "In such a cold place, let alone Reiki, there is a shortage of food. In addition, there are some fugitives who would rather die than surrender. The church may be mentally disabled enough to take care of them?" "How dare Gong lichen come? The three giants of the church are here and kill him every minute." "He is the spiritual leader of the northern kingdom. If he is killed, the northern kingdom will immediately fall into chaos. At that time, those fugitives will really kill, burn, kill and loot in the Three Kingdoms. Even how many people there are in sects, dynasties and aristocratic families will have a headache for these people. It''s better to let him take charge. Even if they don''t obey the discipline of sects, at least there will be less chaos." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao nodding, Nangong Jin said, "I''m so familiar with others that I don''t even know such basic things." "Cut, which eye of yours saw me get familiar with him?" "Both eyes saw it. Didn''t people say hello to you when they came in? The princess is really familiar. People everywhere know you!" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin and ignored him directly. During the song and dance period, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to eat. I can''t help it. During feeding Nai, I ate more and starved faster. After two rounds of eating, lingyao, the seventh Princess Nangong, stood up gracefully and said to Emperor Hongde, "father, my son heard that Aunt Qi Huang is the first beauty in the Western Jin Dynasty. As soon as I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation. My son dared to invite aunt Qi Huang to dance a sword for us, so that everyone could see the style of the legendary first beauty. What does the father think?" Yo, I fucked your mother. Are you here to take revenge or because the big red flower you like is stupid every few minutes? You''re jealous? You''re not so angry even if your mother is fucked by me. As soon as this big red flower comes in, you keep throwing an eye knife at me. Don''t think I don''t know if I don''t look at you! Nangong lingyao''s request is very excessive, not to mention that Lu Xiaoxiao, as the seventh princess, has a higher status than ordinary concubines. Even if she is nothing, as a guest, she should not perform under such circumstances. It is reasonable to say that emperor Hongde should directly reprimand this request, but he did not. But looking at the opposite Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face, he said, "I also heard that the seventh princess is the first beauty in the Western Jin Dynasty. It really deserves its reputation when I see her today. However, it has to be decided by the seventh younger sister-in-law. Whether it''s sword dancing or dancing, if my younger sister-in-law wants to watch it." Nangong lingyao said, "I respect martial arts in Antarctica. Of course, it''s sword dancing. How can it be dancing? Aunt Qihuang, what do you think?" Nangong Jin was unhappy. Just about to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao was one step ahead of her. "I''ve heard that Princess seven is a heroine among women and a genius in martial arts. I''m sure she''s quite accomplished in sword dancing. Why don''t you dance first? Come on, let''s give a round of applause to Princess seven to perform a sword dancing program for you." Then he waved a pair of oily hands and took the lead in clapping. The following palace Li dust saw it, and the first one echoed it. Even Nangong Yunfeng, who has always disliked making enemies, clapped with Gong lichen for the first time. The other guests saw that although they knew that the seven princesses had been trapped, so many people applauded and they clapped their hands. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Emperor Hongde''s mouth convulsed again. What''s the situation? Why is it so much like juggling outside? Poor seven princess, where is the imagination so rich? Although she said she let Lu Xiaoxiao dance the sword and Lu Xiaoxiao pushed her, she just let her first. In fact, she was going to surprise the audience, so it doesn''t matter who comes first. Anyway, everyone knows that Lu Xiaoxiao was born without Dantian. She performs a good one first, and Lu Xiaoxiao performs again. After comparison, we can know who is better. Coupled with Gong lichen''s first applause to encourage her, Nangong lingyao almost agreed without thinking. "OK, let''s perform one in the Palace first." At this moment, Nangong lingyao''s whole mind was on Gong lichen. She couldn''t see the emperor and Empress Dowager winking at her, so she went straight down. Whispered a few words in the palace man''s ear. After a while, the music sounded. Nangong lingyao danced to the music. The sword in her hand was like a ribbon in the dance, pulling out one beautiful sword flower after another with light yellow. With the rapid drift of the sword body, these sword flowers lost their body just after they were formed, so the undeniable sword flowers floated in the air and turned into yellow flowers, while Nangong lingyao danced in the sword flowers, with smart body and graceful posture. Good, martial arts level one. Although for Lu Xiaoxiao, the martial arts teacher has really become a slag, Nangong lingyao is wearing a lake blue princess dress and a light yellow sword flower today. "Good!" At the first high tide, Lu Xiaoxiao, who carefully watched the princess''s sword dance, suddenly burst out a good word. Chapter 159 The emperor and Empress Dowager across from the next door turned black. The second climax, Gong lichen and Anyang mantong also joined in. In the third climax, many aristocratic and official families did not like Nangong lingyao and joined them. Until then, Nangong lingyao, who had been complacent, realized that something was wrong. Those who applaud themselves are all her enemies except Gong lichen. And then look at the face at the bottom of the pot, the whole person is not good in an instant. A distraction, a twist at the foot, originally there would be a perfect split after falling from the air. As a result, the whole person fell and fell. With the princess''s wrestling, the music stopped suddenly. Nangong lingyao was like a frightened little white rabbit. The whole person squatted on the ground wrongfully and looked at the black father in horror. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with her. Lu Xiaoxiao was asked to perform before. The father agreed, just to see her make a fool of herself. After her appearance, if she succeeds, Lu Xiaoxiao will lose face in the competition with her. But she dances so well. Why is my father so unhappy? "Father......" Nangong lingyao was too frightened to know what to say. "Oh, you''re not going to help Princess seven up soon. Princess seven, don''t be discouraged. In fact, you did well just now. Didn''t you hear so many of us applaud you? Although you accidentally fell down just now, it''s nothing. Failure is the mother of success. One day you will succeed! Come on, don''t be wronged. Come to Aunt Huang, and Aunt Huang will give you a string Bananas. " "Poof -" He was raising a sinister smile, raising his red lips and pouring a mouthful of liquor into his mouth. When he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to reward the seven princesses with a bunch of bananas, he couldn''t help spraying. Then, just as Lu Xiaoxiao had seen him at the Palace Banquet before, Gong lichen still drank liquor. He sprayed the liquor out of his mouth and nose. He was really drunk. This is the worst time Gong lichen has been choked in his life. There were a lot of guests spraying wine with Gong lichen. Nangong lingyao finally reacted. Her good aunt played her like a monkey. She was very happy when others shouted "OK". Now think about it, she really wants to get into the ground. "Aunt seven, Ling Yao has finished the performance. Is it your turn?" the seven princesses said that they were gnashing their teeth. "Should I? What should I?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked. "It''s agreed that after Ling Yao''s performance, it''s time for Aunt Qi to perform. Won''t Aunt Huang default?" "Eh? Did my imperial concubine say she would perform?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin. However, Nangong Jin didn''t speak. "Facial paralysis, talk!" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered. Anyway, someone knows he has martial arts skills. "Give me a pill like the one I took last time. I will stand on your side tonight anyway." Nangong Jin whispered, taking advantage of a good opportunity to blackmail. "Pill, Nai of your uncle''s uncle!" Nangong Jin: " "Princess, I think you should learn more manners and manners!" "Polite peat!" Someone is obviously mad at the guy around him who took advantage of the fire. How can a person be shameless and shameless to this extent? "As long as you give me another one, let alone this banquet, I will stand on your side unconditionally for any Palace Banquet in the future. The princess can think about it and don''t worry." After that, Nangong Jin ended the secret sound transmission, not bird Lu Xiaoxiao. The old God continued to tease Dudu. "Aunt Huang, there''s still a limit to cheating. Uncle Huang didn''t hear you say you don''t jump." "OK, I promise you! But don''t give Xia Rumeng any more. You have to give the white lotus again. I won''t give you anything in the future." "OK! It''s a deal. I didn''t intend to give it to her. You also said that it can only be taken once." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." wipe! The two people''s invisible transaction had just been completed, and the upright uncle seven immediately spoke. "I really haven''t heard that the princess doesn''t dance, but on reflection, I haven''t heard her promise to dance." "Uncle Qihuang, how can you be so selfish? She clearly said that Ling Yao jumped first. Now that Ling Yao has jumped, how can she cheat?" "Princess seven, my concubine really asked you to jump first. After you jump first, those juggling troupes will continue to perform. That''s right!" "You..." "Oh, think about it, how could I promise you to perform? Not to mention that I''m not suitable for performance, just say that I''m a waste wood. Where can I dance a sword? Xiao Qi really thinks highly of Aunt Huang." "You..." Nangong lingyao''s face turned white with anger. She didn''t understand how thick the woman''s skin was to say that she was a waste wood. She suggested sword dancing just to ridicule the woman as a waste wood and highlight that she was a martial artist at the age of 15. Looking at Nangong lingyao''s eyes full of tears, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly advised: "don''t cry, otherwise people would think my concubine bullied you. Didn''t my concubine applaud you first, applaud you first, and reward you with bananas? Come on, eat a banana and you won''t be angry." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made all the guests laugh again. The seventh princess was really poor. Her mother was crazy. She thought of a limelight and was turned into a juggling monkey by the seventh princess. Hey... It''s much better for you to change an apple for the princess than to give her a banana?! Finally, Hongde emperor realized that he was not a Japanese dog. Today''s Royal scandals and jokes are all because he met Lu Xiaoxiao and tried to attack her, embarrassing Lao Qi. Now emperor Hongde knows that even if he goes to Japan in the future, the Tibetan mastiff can''t provoke Lu Xiaoxiao! Nangong lingyao stamped her feet and ran away crying. Losing face in front of her beloved, she has no face to stay in the hall. But what is intriguing is that she didn''t run away from the exit of the high platform, but around the stage and ran away crying in front of Gong lichen. I guess I want Gong lichen to chase him out and have a look Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and three words came out of his heart: scheming Biao bitch! After watching the scenes of the Palace Banquet, Tu Tu couldn''t help laughing in the space. Finally, his stomach hurt so much that he turned into a * * having fun in the space. The Palace Banquet ended in Lu Xiaoxiao''s one move to defeat white lotus, two moves to defeat green tea bitch, and three moves to abuse the dregs of the world. At the banquet, several supreme sticks were pretending to be lofty, and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to them. And as the protagonist who is not the protagonist today, she has been brilliant enough. After everyone realized why the seven princesses were called the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty, no one dared to try their edge. Chapter 160 Look at the imperial concubine, the moon concubine, the beautiful concubine, the concubines who will be beaten later, and the seven princesses... No one who provokes her will come to a good end. Only the Empress Dowager did not speak from the beginning to the end. After the emperor called it off, the old woman smiled and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said: "My seventh daughter-in-law is really beautiful. I like it when I see it. Seventh, let your daughter-in-law stay with me in the palace for a few days. I''m lonely and have no company. Your daughter-in-law looks like a person who respects the old and the virtuous. Let her wait in the Palace first and send it back to you in a few days!" Send your brother-in-law! Dead old woman! Which dog eye of yours saw my sister respect the old and the virtuous? You didn''t say a word at the whole dinner today. Your face is more ugly than the bottom of the pot. Countless old chrysanthemums on your face deepen tonight. It seems that you have been exploded by thousands of people. If you like your sister like this, you''re really looking for abuse! Haven''t you been abused enough? Lu Xiaoxiao stood by and feigned the chrysanthemum card old woman without limit. "Mother, Xiaoxiao was ill some time ago. She hasn''t been well these days. I''m afraid..." "Old seven, AI family knows Xiaoxiao is your new daughter-in-law. It''s too late for you to love her. I''m sure I can''t let her go. Don''t worry, AI family is not an old monster who eats people. It''s because your father''s death day is coming. AI family is going to worship Buddha for seven days from tomorrow. Xiaoxiao can just copy some Scriptures for AI family to let your father know that you have a daughter-in-law now. He It''s time to rest assured. " Nangong Jin wanted to say something, but Lu Xiaoxiao took the Empress Dowager''s arm directly. "Lord, the Empress Dowager''s parents are kind and kind. They look like Maitreya Buddha, and my concubines like it very much. Since the Empress Dowager asked my concubines to stay, I''ll stay. The Empress Dowager said that she usually has no one to accompany her. Just as my concubines are fine, I''ll accompany her." After saying that, he said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, if you want your daughter-in-law in the future, you can squeak, and the daughter-in-law will come to the palace to accompany you immediately!" Holding back her right eye, which suddenly began to beat faintly for some reason, the Empress Dowager smiled and said, "well, if you miss you in the future, the mourning family will announce you to the palace immediately." But I was thinking, at least she was also the direct granddaughter of the Grand Marshal''s house in the Western Jin Dynasty. She was vulgar and couldn''t speak. What''s a "Zhi"? AI Jia is not a cicada! Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao offered to stay, Nangong Jin''s eyes brightened. He was 100 assured of Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety. Even if the palace was burned down, the woman could be well. Once she really stays in the palace, it means that Dudu will be his own for the next seven days! Thinking like this, the feeling of joy is almost beyond words. However, even if it was not beyond words, it was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao, a good observer. Instant extreme contempt. I know this facial paralysis doesn''t want to see her, but it''s not so obvious in front of outsiders! "Since you want to stay in the palace for a few days to accompany your mother, the king will take Dudu back first." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao replied readily and generously. So Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the palace. However, the little prince also shook his eyes in front of the Empress Dowager. Although he was not royal blood, as an elder, he couldn''t help it. Therefore, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise of the beauty of the empress dowager, which is suitable for children and can be put around children to ward off evil spirits, a pearl empress dowager was made into a naked roast goose in less than a quarter of an hour. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but in order to keep Lu Xiaoxiao in the palace and slowly punish her, the Empress Dowager endured it at this moment. After the Empress Dowager was skinned by Lu Xiaoxiao, she was about to leave, but the queen came. After giving Dudu a small gift, he said to the empress dowager, "empress mother, can I invite the seventh princess to Fengyang Palace first? Anyway, you have left the seventh princess in your palace with you. You can spend so many days with your daughter-in-law. I heard that the seventh princess is proficient in pharmacology. I want to ask the seventh princess for something." The Empress Dowager was depressed. I knew the queen would come to Lu Xiaoxiao first. Why did she come to her so early? I sent so many things to the wild species in vain. Both the queen and the Empress Dowager are daughters of the Xia family, and the current Queen''s dead father happens to be the Empress Dowager''s brother, so in this regard, in the palace, the Empress Dowager absolutely protects the Queen''s. The queen looked for Lu Xiaoxiao. Although the Empress Dowager was depressed, she almost agreed without thinking. "Lord, Xiaoshuang and bifan are right next to you. If Dudu needs anything, they can take care of it." "OK." Nangong Jin agreed very readily. Anyway, if the evil woman is not at home, how can the two servant girls give him?! So, after parting with the seven princesses, the seven emperor uncle had a cold face, but he left happily with his son in his heart. Uncle Qihuang is a gifted and good father. At least he holds the baby skillfully and steadily. The chubby little doodle was in his arms. It was a stable and comfortable place. When several ministers saw Uncle Qi walking outside the palace, they took the initiative to come to him because they still had doubts about some things in the morning. When I saw Uncle Qi Huang with a clear face and carefully holding the child born by the seventh Princess and other men in his arms, I sighed in my heart: Poor uncle Qihuang is such a great man. He is not a good man. If not, I would not hold other people''s children in my arms and spoil them so much. But as a party, Nangong Jin didn''t think so much. It was not easy to spend time alone with her son. He decided to spend these seven days with Dudu. He didn''t want to go in the morning. I hope that after the seventh day, the little guy can like his father. If he is not around, the little guy will not only cry, then Lu Xiaoxiao can only call him to accompany xiaodudu. "What does uncle Qi Huang think?" Nangong Jin had all kinds of calculations in her heart. He didn''t know what the ministers said. The only thing she heard was this question. "What?" The ministers were stunned and talked to Uncle seven. They had never said it twice. What happened to Uncle seven? Why are you so distracted? "Poof -" Suddenly there was a stuffy puff. Nangong Jin only felt that the hand on Dudu''s hip was warm. Then, a pile of mud like things swarmed out and slowly slid down his palm, arm and clothes. The purple robe was covered with a stream of smelly yellowish brown mud from the chest and abdomen, and finally dropped on the purple boots embroidered with flowing clouds. Chapter 161 Several ministers standing beside Nangong Jin turned pale and wailed in their hearts. Why did they become so bad? Unexpectedly, I just saw Uncle Qi getting dirty. But we are more worried about the child in the arms of Uncle seven. Look at Uncle Qi Huang''s face that doesn''t know how to express after he was sprayed with shit, and then look at the child''s fat face and relaxed smile after pulling out a bubble of shit. Oh~ Child smash! Do you know what you did? You even puffed your dirt on the seventh emperor uncle, the first serious cleanliness mania in Nanzhao! And this man is not your father! Xiaoshuang and bifan want to laugh when they see Uncle Qihuang puffed by little Dudu. But they didn''t dare, so they had to bear a smile and hurried to Nangong Jin to pick up Dudu. They were afraid that if it was a second late, Dudu would be thrown to the ground by this vicious man. However, she stretched out her hand, but Nangong Jin didn''t give it to the child. "Go and get the paper and clothes. When you are all ready, hold Dudu on the carriage and change it, so as not to catch a cold." Although her hands, body and clothes are full of smelly yellow objects, Nangong Jin, who has always had a serious habit of cleanliness, doesn''t feel sick at the moment. This feeling is really wonderful. At this moment, not only did he not feel dirty at all, but he was very proud. His big fat boy is really great! Such a small body can pull out such a big bubble of shit! Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of Nangong Jin! Ling Han glanced aside and saw that his master was not disgusting, but arrogant. As the first Ascaris worm in his stomach, he immediately guessed what the master was thinking. But even if he guessed, Ling Han felt speechless. In other words, xiaoshizi took a shit. What does it have to do with being worthy of your son? Hey The so-called one thing is equal to one thing! Xiaoshizi is the master''s nemesis! Xiaoshuang and bifan open their mouths and forget their actions. Two pairs of watery big eyes looked at their prince. At this moment, the image of Nangong Jin suddenly became tall in the hearts of the two little girls. As a matter of fact, the young lady''s excessive marriage and childbirth, but since she came to the palace, although the prince and the young lady often quarreled, it seems that the young lady succeeded every time. This Is it a pet? Although some are different, the Lord is really good to the young lady and the young prince. Let''s say Lu Xiaoxiao followed the queen to Fengyang palace. For Lu Xiaoxiao, the queen is Nangong Yunfeng''s mother. As a friend''s mother, Lu Xiaoxiao still has some good feelings. In addition, Nangong aofu, the big princess who often shows kindness to her, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s pulse to the queen, can be said to be the best group of people in the palace. So the Queen invited her and she came in a big way. "Xiaoxiao, you are the sister-in-law of the palace when you marry Lao Qi. You should sit more here when you come to the palace in the future." "OK, no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao freely agreed, but why did she feel so awkward and strange when the queen said this? I can''t say why it''s strange. It''s polite anyway, but it gives people an uncomfortable feeling. Her son and daughter feel completely different from her! "We have heard about you and feng''er. Feng''er is lucky to be taken care of by an imperial aunt like you." This is the second sentence the queen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao has heard what this sentence means. Either the first sentence or the second sentence seems to remind her of one thing: marrying uncle Qi is the woman of Uncle Qi. Nangong Yunfeng is your nephew. Don''t touch him. "Which onion is Nangong Yunfeng? Is it the sick seedling who has been staring at his sister at the party? Hum! How can my sister like him? It''s clear that he wants to be nice to my sister. My sister ignores him. How can I get to his mother like my sister is going to paste him upside down? I''m so angry! So many people in a banquet hall today give off a nasty smell. The smell of Nangong Yunfeng is the strongest! It stinks! " As a * * and sensitive to all kinds of tastes, the dragon is particularly sensitive to men who send hormones to their sister. So tonight, Tu Tu has made a dangerous list in his mind. The first one is Nangong facial paralysis, a villain with different opinions! The second dangerous person is Nangong Yunfeng who met for the first time today. The third is the one who does chores in the shop, and the fourth is the big red flower. Moreover, this ranking is not the most annoying one. The annoying guy who stays with him every day! The annoying ghost is just an energy body. He can''t feel the smell of the annoying ghost, but he has already listed the annoying ghost as an extremely dangerous person in his heart. "Sister-in-law Huang is relieved. Nangong Yunfeng is my friend. It''s right to care about him." Shielding Tu Tu from the rampant in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao concentrates on talking to the queen. The queen, with an unfathomable appearance, sat on her master''s seat, took a sip of tea, covered it, and then put it on the table. This series of actions took more than a minute. In an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the queen a score of zero. "I don''t know who made the medicine that the seventh sister-in-law gave feng''er and the hyperbaric oxygen that gave him to breathe? The palace wants to see the expert. At that time, please ask the seventh sister-in-law not to be stingy to introduce feng''er for her illness." Peat! Do you spit * * * * in your mouth? It stinks! You are the queen of a country. She doesn''t believe that this woman can''t speak. And her words were so boring that it was enough to show that the woman didn''t like her. I don''t like her, but I want her to help. It''s so arrogant to ask her for help. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was really the day of Zhao Ritian! All kinds of anger come together. "Oh, what a coincidence. If the empress had made this request a few days earlier, I could have accepted it, but the medicine maker died a few days ago. After his death, he was burned into ashes and his ashes were sprinkled in the moat of the Western Jin Dynasty. If she wants to visit, she can go to the moat of the Western Jin Dynasty. The scenery there is great!" This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s last warning to the queen. At first she called her sister-in-law, but now she has changed her name to the Queen''s mother. She hoped the queen would look a little good and stop it. Otherwise, this will end Although she is Nangong Yunfeng''s mother, Lu Xiaoxiao only recognizes Nangong Yunfeng as a friend. The rest of us will die. "The Emperor gave some tribute to our palace a few days ago. Xiaoxiao, you were also born in a rich family in the Western Jin Dynasty. You and my sister-in-law must have some comments on these treasures. As your sister-in-law, our palace carefully selected some treasures for you." (FA) Chapter 162 In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s provocation, the Queen chose to avoid it and ordered the palace girl to bring all kinds of treasures in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "These are for you. How about them? Do you still like them?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and smiled: "the Queen chose it herself. How could it be bad? Thank you for your generous gift, but I didn''t prepare anything. This..." "Our sister-in-law, why should we be polite?" the queen smiled gently and dignified, and didn''t care that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t prepare gifts today. The women in the palace are courteous. They didn''t bring any gifts today. They will make them up next time. What''s more, she didn''t have a servant girl to follow. Just because she liked this, she let the palace maid take so many inventory, and they were all big items. No matter how greedy you are, you can only choose one to go in the end. Who can''t hold it?! "In that case, I''ll accept it. Oh, by the way, my servant girl has been sent back by me. Later, please ask the empress to send some carriages and some palace men to help me pack these things and send them to the palace." "..." the Queen''s face jerked. She never wanted to give it all! But thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was in the Empress Dowager''s palace these days, he was relieved. If you can''t, you can directly order people to install fakes, and then arrange an assassin or something on the way, so that all these things can be broken. When the queen praised her housekeeping and shrewdness, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again. "By the way, when sending carriages, remember to send more people and more experts to protect. If so many babies are coveted by some damn thief and robbed on the way, we can only cry. It''s really not good. Empress, you can send a feather forest army to escort them. Anyway, in short, we must send these babies to the palace safely." Queen: " After a long time of pain in her heart, she scolded Lu Xiaoxiao 10000 times. The queen spilled an ugly smile and said, "don''t worry, the palace will arrange it." "Uh huh." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m sure the empress can handle things. If you can''t do it well, Nanzhao country will have no hope." At this moment, the queen had an impulse to curse her mother for the first time. After a lot of gifts were heartbroken in a few words, the queen was already full of fire in her heart. "Xiaoxiao, you know the situation of Feng ER. The child is kind-hearted, quiet and has incomparable imperial talents. Unfortunately, he was hurt by Jian people when he was young, but he has an ambition but can''t live to be 25 years old. As his friend and elder, do you really watch him die young?" Nangong Yunfeng promised her not to tell anyone about the nine death resurrection pill. Seeing the Queen''s entanglement today, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that even if his life was involved, Nangong Yunfeng didn''t tell the queen about looking for those difficult herbs. Otherwise, with the empress''s all-round ability, people who cooperate with him will get twice the result with half the effort. "Manpower is sometimes poor. It''s human nature for the empress to worry that the king of Qi is a body, but sometimes some things can''t be changed by manpower." Listen to the Queen''s words, she knows what kind of ambition the queen has. Her ambition is based on Nangong Yunfeng. If Nangong Yunfeng recovers one day, she can guarantee that the queen will push him to the throne by all abnormal means. However, from her contact with Nangong Yunfeng, it seems that the other party is not an ambitious person. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the queen unhappy. "Xiaoxiao, we treat you as our own talent and confide in you. You can check out the origin of Fenger''s heart disease and take out so many treasures for treating heart disease that we have never seen before. We don''t believe you can''t treat Fenger''s disease." In order to let Lu Xiaoxiao fight, the queen finally stopped detour and made an important decision and threw out an olive branch again: "as long as you can cure Feng ER''s disease, the palace gives you the following promise. First, if you and the seventh can grow for a long time, once Fenger ascends the throne, you will respect the seventh as 9000 years old, only a thousand less than Viva, which is not only below one person and above ten thousand people, but also infinite glory. As the seventh princess, you will get the greatest glory of the Empire. Second, if the seventh is separated from you because of the child, the palace will give you a large amount of money, so that you can''t spend it in this life anyway. Third, if... You are really in love with feng''er, our palace can promise you to rearrange your status, a noble status. Except for the titles of Queen and imperial concubine, we will not interfere with you. How about? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly open. He didn''t react until a long time later. He scolded silently in his heart: mud - coal! Nine thousand? Lu Xiaoxiao wants to laugh. Although Nangong Jin is indeed a no move, at least she is also a prince. At least she also has the most powerful black Zhou army of Nanzhao. With Wei Zhongxian, they are not at the same level! "Empress, I think you misunderstood. The king of Qi is my friend. Whether I am the seventh princess or after I leave with the seventh uncle, he is my friend. For my friends, Lu Xiaoxiao is never stingy. What''s more, I won''t exchange or measure my friends with interests. As for your first point, what''s the difference between the position of the Lord and that of nine thousand years old? So the king doesn''t need the nine thousand years and glory, and neither do I. Second, if you want to give, I won''t be too much money. But I didn''t promise you anything, and I didn''t promise you anything. Third, empress, you really think too much. If one day good people will be rewarded, Nangong Yunfeng will recover from his illness and become the emperor under your various deceptions, even if you ask me to be the queen and imperial concubine of Lao Shizi, let alone others. " After that, he stood up and said politely, "I''m gone. Empress, don''t think too much about what you don''t have. Sometimes it''s better to be pragmatic. Only walking well step by step is the most important thing in front of you. It''s useless to calculate so much and think so much in the future." Looking at the figure of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, the Queen''s face was very bad. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao reached the door, he heard the sound of falling bottles and cups in the palace. Queen, that''s all! I really don''t understand. Why is there such a philistine mother like a relegated immortal? The queen is a typical rich and evil mother-in-law in modern times. She treats her son as gold to keep warm, but tramples other people''s children as grass mustard. At any rate, she is also the direct daughter of the Grand Marshal''s house in the Western Jin Dynasty. She is the noble daughter second only to the prince and princess. Before she is so gray, she has been despised by the queen as an imaginary enemy. Chapter 163 I don''t know how Nangong Yunfeng will be despised by this evil mother-in-law if she has a girlfriend in the future! Wipe, is it true that such a beautiful man can only be the emperor''s life in the future? If the empress dowager, empress dowager, imperial concubines, imperial concubines and a group of concubines heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart dialogue, they would definitely bah her with saliva on her face. What does it mean to be the emperor''s life? Who in the world has a better life than the emperor? What a bumpkin! ********************* "Seventh princess, my empress asks you to come to Fengqi palace." as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the door, he was cut off by a palace maid. "Who is your mother?" there are so many people looking for her today. She is really popular! "The maidservant is from the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine knows that she has offended the seventh princess today and wants to make amends to the seventh princess." "Make amends? OK!" Lu Xiaoxiao agreed immediately without saying a word. All the persuasion prepared by the little maid of honor was useless. When she came to Fengqi palace, the imperial concubine who had originally sat in the throne immediately got up to meet her. It was completely different from the arrogance and lack of cutting when she entered the palace. When she saw Ximen Manxue again, although she had made the other party very miserable, her face was full of smiles at the moment. These women in the harem are terrible masters one by one. Their faces change much faster than the sky. When she looked like that, she could show that she was like old friends at first sight, close friends at second sight and close friends at third sight. The fake is terrible, but the reality is lovely. "Here comes the seventh princess? Come on, come in and sit here." Lu Xiaoxiao was as close as a sister to Ximen Manxue. She walked into Fengqi palace hand in hand and asked with a smile, "the maid in your palace said you wanted to make amends for my concubine?" Simon Manxue smiled: "it''s not true! Today''s neglect offended the seventh younger sister-in-law. I''m sorry for what I think in my heart, so I must apologize to the seventh younger sister-in-law at the first time." "OK, no problem. I''m the most generous person. Generally, my forgiveness scale depends on how many reparation gifts others give." Wipe! Facing the shameless answer, the imperial concubine was stunned. Listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone... Is this the rhythm of openly asking her for something? And the rhythm of preparing for a lot of things? What?! Although the heart is infinitely depressed, but the loser can''t lose the array. Ximen Manxue pulled his lips and raised a smile: "this is nature. Sister, you should give a gift as a sister when you enter the palace for the first time." "Well, then I''m welcome." Ximen Manxue treated her badly. She didn''t know if she would really be beaten, but if she wanted to give her a baby, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was so poor that she owed a lot of money, would never refuse. Simon Mann was relieved to see that Lu Xiaoxiao was a man who loved money. As long as there are weaknesses, we can make good use of them. Although she had offended her before, she didn''t believe that people like the queen would get Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor. So now it''s time to win over. Lu Xiaoxiao, revenge is inevitable. He is greedy and loves money. Such a hob meat is definitely not suitable for the Queen''s camp. "This is what Ben Gong loves every day. Look at Qidi, take whatever you like." Ximen Manxue takes Lu Xiaoxiao to a specially placed baby room. Lu Xiaoxiao is like a hungry wolf into rabbit Xue. He likes this and that. At first, Simon Manxue was smiling. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao liked one, he gave one away, but he gave nearly ten babies. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to stop at all. This woman is too greedy! What makes people vomit blood more is that later, Lu Xiaoxiao simply asked Ximen Manxue''s maid to pick up this for her and put that away for her. The woman in a room looked at her master in horror. She didn''t know whether to pack it or not? It was not until someone went too far and asked for 20 things that he didn''t stop. Finally, he was coldly rejected. He was embarrassed to say: "Oh, look at me. I can''t walk when I see these things on weekdays. Don''t let me in later, otherwise so many things won''t make people happy. I''m very depressed." You''re still depressed?! Simon Manxue, ha ha. I wanted to laugh, but as soon as the corners of my mouth were raised, I twitched. As soon as I was raised, I twitched again. Finally, I decided that I really couldn''t pretend to laugh any more. Then I smelled and said, "don''t go in after that." If you enter the Dharma like this, when your son becomes the emperor, you will empty the house. When the maid of honor quickly locked the door, no one found that some valuable but small items that had been put in the house disappeared at that moment. "By the way, my imperial concubine''s servant girl has been sent away. Please send a carriage and some people to send the treasure I picked up to the palace." Then, without waiting for the imperial concubine to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao once again told the imperial concubine what he had said to the queen intact. The treasure has been searched almost, and the Fengqi palace of laoshizi has no relationship with her. Lu Xiaoxiao concluded: "the imperial concubine''s apology is accepted by my concubine. I''ve forgotten everything about me today. I''ll see you next time." Then he turned and left. "Stop!" Simon Manxue almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. That''s it? The palace invited you here to bring uncle Qi Huang into the Jin King camp. You Lu bitch, who took so many things from my mother, turned and left. You can do it too?! "What''s the matter with the imperial concubine?" Simon Manxue was asked to smoke from the corners of her eyes. She felt that she was not as fierce as she is today all her life. "You... You''re leaving now?!" Simon Manxue didn''t know whether he should scold the woman who pretended to be stupid with her. "Ah! Otherwise, does the imperial concubine want to keep my concubine here to sleep with you? Well, although my concubine will live in the palace tonight, the Empress Dowager has asked me to sleep with her tonight. If you want me to sleep with her, go and discuss with her." Simon Manxue really wants to find someone to kill the woman in front of her. "The seventh princess has received so many gifts from the imperial concubine. As the saying goes, take short hands and eat soft mouths..." Ximen Manxue threw out the topic introduction. She can go on with the topic as long as Lu Xiaoxiao opens her mouth. But she obviously underestimated someone''s shameless lower limit. "Why do you call it short handed and soft mouthed? It''s clearly a gift given to me by the imperial concubine to apologize to me! My concubine is angry today. This gift with teeth stuffed is just bright!" Chapter 164 Resisting the urge to spit on her face, Ximen Manxue stopped beating around with her and said straightforwardly, "the king of Jin is now popular in the court. I also hope that the seventh princess can say a lot of good words in front of the seventh uncle after she returns, so that he can stand on the side of the king of Jin. If the king of Jin is established as a prince at that time, the benefits of the seventh princess will be indispensable." "OK, I see. The imperial concubine has left, and the Empress Dowager is still waiting." anyway, she promised. She didn''t know whether she said it or not. Simon Manxue frowned. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with her answer, how could she feel so wrong? Promised so quickly, it felt like "say hello to Uncle seven for me". This is the life-long event of the king of Jin. Is this woman reliable or not? "Did the seventh Princess hear what the palace asked? Did she agree to persuade the seventh uncle to stand on the side of the king of Jin?" "Listen clearly, agree, no problem, you''re welcome." when Lu Xiaoxiao finished everything he should say in one breath, the man had walked to the gate of the palace. "The imperial concubine remembers to return the things of this palace to the palace!" this is Lu Xiaoxiao''s last sentence to Ximen Manxue. Looking at the figure that had disappeared at the gate of the palace, Simon Manxue was stunned for a long time. Before Lu Xiaoxiao came, she prepared a lot of words. Xiaozhi was reasonable and moved by emotion, trying to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to stand on the side of the king of Jin. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s people came and her goal was achieved, but it took less than a quarter of an hour from entering to leaving, and 99% of the time was still choosing babies in one of her rooms. Recall carefully that after a cup of tea, Simon Manxue fiercely kicked a potted plant around him. At the entrance of the spotless hall, the soil flew and flowers splashed. Don''t think about it any more. She must have been fooled by Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s almost certain that Lu Xiaoxiao won''t say anything when she goes back. When she asks next time, Lu Xiaoxiao will pretend to force a sigh: "my imperial concubine said, but the prince won''t listen." I have to say, imperial concubine, you have the truth! ************************ "Xiaoxiao, come back! Come to AI''s house quickly." The Empress Dowager was copying scriptures when she came down to the palace of mercy and tranquility. Such a big table, left and right sides of each side are full of three foot high scriptures. "Well, what did the queen tell you when she invited you to her palace?" Lu Xiaoxiao said without saying anything: "the queen saw that I knew a lot about pharmacology and asked me to save the king of Qi. As long as the king of Qi can be the emperor, she will make the Lord nine thousand years old, and I will follow." As soon as the Empress Dowager listened, the whole face instantly turned into a very twitching palette. It''s red, white and black. In short, it''s completely abnormal. After a long time, he stabilized his mind and asked, "then... Can you keep the king of Qi alive?" "No. I can only do my best to prolong his life." Everyone dies. She''s not the Lord of hell. How can she keep Nangong Yunfeng alive? At best, it is only a few decades to prolong his life. If Nangong Yunfeng finally doesn''t follow the imperial route and takes the Xiuzhen route, she can postpone him for hundreds and thousands of years again, but she can''t even guarantee that she won''t die, let alone Nangong Yunfeng. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were dim and sighed, "so the child of the king of Qi can''t escape after all?" "In fact, it''s nothing. The emperor is known as long live, but which emperor is long live after all? Not all of them are not hundred." Although she didn''t say the word "short-lived ghost", Lu Xiaoxiao vowed that she was really just a metaphor. She really didn''t want to be angry with the chrysanthemum faced old man. The imperial palace is really at odds with her. "Why did the imperial concubine call you into her palace?" Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by the Empress Dowager''s problem. I believe she went in and out of all the palaces, not to mention the small masters of all the palaces. Even the emperor must know it. "The imperial concubine asked me to go in just to apologize." "Apologize?" the Empress Dowager''s face was expressionless, but her heart was sneering. It seems that I have received more things from the imperial concubine and obtained more promises. I am ready to stand on the side of the imperial concubine. "Yes, as soon as I left the Queen''s palace, the maid of the imperial concubine stopped the way and said she wanted to make an apology to me. As a result, she went to her palace and took me into a room full of good babies, so I reluctantly chose so 20 things." The Empress Dowager''s eyes will smoke again. She felt like she had never had such a cramp in her life. In other words, his right eye has been jumping. Will something bad happen because he left Lu Xiaoxiao in the palace? Will she have a stroke when she smokes like this? The treasure in the imperial concubine''s house is the one that even the emperor coveted. It was brought from the Western Jin Dynasty! 20 samples! Still reluctantly! The Empress Dowager really wants to kill this little bitch in front of her. She is as cheap as Nangong Jin''s mother! "What else did she tell you? It''s not that she let you choose something and let you go? Hehe, this daughter-in-law, AI family still knows her. Xiaoxiao, if you don''t want to say, AI family won''t embarrass you." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a heartless smile, "hehe, I really didn''t say much. I went in to pick something for a quarter of an hour, and then came out to go. She stopped me and said she wanted me to go back and talk to the king. Later, I would stand on the side of the king of Jin. If the king of Jin became a prince, I would be good." While talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, the Empress Dowager wrote calmly. She didn''t know whether she was trying to show her deep, old and spicy in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, or whether she had pretended to be forced into a habit. In short, no matter what the reason, when Lu Xiaoxiao directly exposed the two women''s thoughts of seizing money for their sons, even if she was as determined as the empress dowager, Still not calm at last. With a heavy hand, a big ink stain appeared on the paper. Unfortunately, it was a good word before. Although she really wanted to force Lu Xiaoxiao to say what Simon Manxue wanted from her. But why did this stupid elder sister say such a big event of beheading in front of everyone in the CI Ning palace? You know, although the CI Ning palace is already very safe, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no ears and eyes of concubines in each palace! He held his hand trembling with anger. After taking a deep breath for several times, he held back all the palace maids, leaving only two close sisters to serve in the bedroom. After confirming that he was completely relieved, he smiled: "how did the seven princesses respond to her?" Lu Xiaoxiao responded confidently: "I said OK, OK, no problem." Empress Dowager: " Chapter 165 For a long time, after being shocked, the Empress Dowager restrained her smile and asked seriously, "what does the seventh Princess mean... Are you going to persuade the seventh uncle to stand on the side of the king of Jin and let the emperor make the king of Jin his prince?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked: "when did I say that?" "Didn''t you say you had promised the imperial concubine?" "I promised to tell the prince what the imperial concubine said. When did I promise to persuade the prince?" he said, glancing: "Not to mention the struggle for the throne, I don''t understand at all. Let''s say that the 20 gadgets are still worth some money, but the imperial concubine is also mixed in the imperial palace. It''s not naive enough to want to exchange that little thing for the future throne of the king of Jin. In this case, the throne is too worthless, and the key is that it''s not cost-effective for me to do so, do you think, empress mother?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Empress Dowager looked at her for a long time, but she still couldn''t guess whether the woman was really as wise as a fool or as big as she showed, and there was no string in her mind. But anyway, today, because of her, the seven princesses lost their mother and concubines. Because of her, the imperial family was shamed because she was laughed at. She can''t make Lu Xiaoxiao feel better. "Do you write at home on weekdays?" Facing the 180 degree topic reversal, Lu Xiaoxiao honestly shook his head: "never write." "You are the daughter of Marshal''s mansion. Although you have a noble status, you have no parents since childhood and are careless in discipline. When you were unmarried, you were crazy outside. You can be forgiven for being wild. But now you have married the Nanzhao royal family and respect yourself as a close princess. You must be measured and know everything. The reason why the mourning family left you today is to cultivate your feelings Cao, etiquette and rules. The mourning family is confident that when you go out of this palace gate, you will become a dignified, virtuous princess who knows manners and etiquette. " "OK, OK, no problem!" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer without hesitation, the Empress Dowager was stunned. However, she did nod her head and said with satisfaction, "children can be taught." Teach your brother-in-law! Lu Xiaoxiao silently rolled her eyes at the sky and continued to play a good baby. "Did you copy the book of filial piety last time?" "Well, that''s good. The prince has a lot to do, so my concubine copied it for him." "As a wife, you really deserve to help your husband. However, Xiaoxiao, it''s not sad for your family to say you. Your word is really ugly. You say you''re a lady of a big family and at least a daughter of the Marshal''s house. How can you write like that?" Cao, you dead old woman! If my sister is not fooled by that facial paralysis, you will spit on your face on the spot if you kneel on the ground and beg my sister to write you a word. "Writing pays attention to calmness, concentration and calmness. Just as the saying goes, when watching and listening, you should never concentrate and have a healthy heart. Calmness can cultivate people''s patience, overcome impatience, cultivate self-cultivation and health, and is of great benefit to health. Your handwriting is written like this, which means that you are too lively and active to be quiet. Your heart is not right, so you are not angry. Today, the mourning family will leave you in the palace to cultivate your etiquette. The starting point is to teach you how to write and how to write well. I believe that as long as you can carefully copy the scriptures on this table according to the regulations of the mourning family, you can not only write good characters, but also have a good character in the future. " Er... Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. This dead old woman is scolding her for her immorality, Cao? "According to the empress mother, the words of those concubines around the emperor must be more ugly than mine." "...." the Empress Dowager was speechless and didn''t react for a moment. What did Lu Xiaoxiao mean by this. "Those concubines who were killed today were all unrecognized by the guests and make complaints about Cao." I thought my words were ugly enough. I didn''t think anyone else in the world was even more ugly than I wrote. Do you have any words written by them after your mother? I want to have a look, and I''ll share with you. The Empress Dowager felt that she and Lu Xiaoxiao were not from the same world at all. She really didn''t know how Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit grew. Why did they always talk so quietly? "Princess seven, there is a limit to the patience of mourning. I only like to say it once. I don''t like to talk like this." "Duck?" Lu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. "Empress mother, I''m not a duck. Ducks are those prostitutes. I''m a girl of a good family. Although I''m ignorant, I will never sell them." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager reacted for a long time. She was instantly flushed with Qi and blood, and the green tendons of the whole neck came out. "Seven princesses..." The Empress Dowager couldn''t say the rest. The whole popularity was shaking in place. She still held a brush in her hand and pointed to Xiaoxiao angrily. How dare this woman call her a chicken? Although it was the first time she had heard that the duck was the waiter, she still knew what the word wild chicken meant. As the Empress Dowager of a great country, the most noble and supreme woman in Nanzhao was called a chicken by a little daughter-in-law. And this person is still the daughter-in-law of the woman she hates most and resents most in her life. Even if she dies, she will never eliminate her hatred in her heart. "How dare you abuse your family?" Looking at the Empress Dowager''s angry appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao was wronged: "empress mother, where did I scold you? It was clear that you were scolding me just now!" The Empress Dowager trembled and stared at Xiaoxiao. She really couldn''t do anything to her for a while. As she said, the words "chicken and Duck Speak" jumped out of her own mouth. After delaying Lu Xiaoxiao thousands of times, the Empress Dowager''s anger finally subsided. What''s so angry about? Anyway, this woman has been detained in the palace by her. She doesn''t believe that with the character of this woman, she can''t find a way to argue with her! She can''t get into the palace if she wants her to. Even if she reluctantly goes out for the sake of old seven, she will never be complete! "Some of the emperor''s concubines are just those who can''t be carried on the table. How can they be more noble than you? You know, you are the seventh imperial concubine. In the Nanzhao state, you are second only to the queen, and even the imperial concubine can''t be as noble as you. You have just married into Nanzhao. Of course, AI family should take more care of you." After that, he pointed to a pile of scriptures on the table and said, "these scriptures were carefully selected by the AI family to be burned to the first emperor. You should think about them slowly and copy them slowly according to the calligraphy written by the AI family. You must finish copying them in seven days." Chapter 166 Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak, the Empress Dowager continued to arrange: "Write some today and ask your family to check it tomorrow. Because it''s to be burned to the first emperor. If you don''t pass the test, your family will ask you to rewrite it. In short, you must copy it in seven days. If you miss the worship of the first emperor, the seventh princess, although the seventh has a high position in the palace, you must be punished at that time." Subtext: just your broken words. It''s absolutely impossible to meet the requirements. Wait to be beaten! The Empress Dowager fully believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could understand no matter how stupid she was. Although she would be beaten no matter what, she just wanted to see how frightened she was. Who knows, after the other party listened, there was no trace of being scared and stupid at all. He still smiled and replied: "No problem. What my mother said is Yizhi. What she said is what she said. However, my mother, Xiaoxiao is really tired today. She was bedridden because of illness a few days ago. She just got better today. The doctor told me that she was not suitable for too tired. Otherwise, you should copy some calligraphy notes first and put them on the table. I''ll copy them when I wake up tomorrow. Anyway, there are seven days left. It''s very early." Then he yawned with his hands up. Before the Empress Dowager''s green eyes were ready to attack again, he first stepped into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. "Wow! What a big bed! I like it!" When everyone had no time to stop, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up directly and fell into bed. Roll three times to the left, come back, roll three times to the right, and come back. The Empress Dowager is still waiting at her desk to punish someone, but someone has occupied her whole bed. The Empress Dowager is stupid. She is really going to keep Lu Xiaoxiao in the palace for a period of time, but the CI Ning palace is so big that there is more than one bed! Even in ordinary officials, it is not possible for guests to sleep with the host directly! She... Why did she climb into her bed? The Empress Dowager is the most addicted to cleanliness and hates people to dirty her bed. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao lay down, she rolled over the bed, and the whole bed was soiled by her in an instant. "Seven princess!" Before he could say the four words "Cheng He Ti Tong", Lu Xiaoxiao began to lie in bed in front of her and a room of womb women. He took off his purple robe and threw it directly on the ground, including his coat, middle coat and inner skirt... In the blink of an eye, there was only a purplish red belly pocket and a pair of wrapped trousers. "What''s on you?" The Empress Dowager was about to scold and cure Lu Xiaoxiao of a great disrespect. She dragged her out and beat dozens of big boards to frustrate her spirit, but Leng Buding was shocked after she took off her clothes and showed her white but not smooth skin. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao had quickly got into the warm quilt, smiled sweetly, looked at the Empress Dowager and said: "Nothing. Empress mother, come up and go to bed. I''ve been looking forward to having my mother to sleep with me since I was a child. Although you are the queen mother of the prince, my mother-in-law is my mother. Come on, come on! Xiaoxiao must hold you and have a good sleep in your arms tonight." The Empress Dowager held back the cold all over her body and fiercely opened the cup that covered Lu Xiaoxiao. A piece of white but yellowish brown skin was exposed. "Ah -" a mammy screamed first. Then the other mammy cried out with a frightened look. "You... What''s this on you?" the Empress Dowager was so numb that she almost jumped up. She immediately pulled the two mammies in front of her, covered her body behind her, and stared at Xiaoxiao with frightened eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was stripped of his quilt, quickly covered the ugly things on his body and arms and said with an unnatural smile, "don''t be afraid, empress mother. It''s just a rash. It''s almost ready. It''s all right." "Come, doctor Xuan!" The Empress Dowager ignored Lu Xiaoxiao at all. After roaring, she ran out like hiding from the plague and came outside the CI Ning palace to wait for the arrival of the imperial doctor. Lu Xiaoxiao, dressed in a blanket and barefoot, had just rushed to the main hall when she was drunk by the Empress Dowager standing in the open-air dam. "Stop! You... You just stay in the mourning palace. Don''t come out until the imperial doctor comes to see you." "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao turned bitterly back to the bedroom, and then rolled comfortably on the big bed. She likes the super soft big bed best. The queen mother has a round, super five meter big bed. She really likes it! She doesn''t know what''s added to the bed. As long as she lies on it, she will feel very warm. It''s like a Kang in northern winter, but there''s nothing to heat below. Lu Xiaoxiao was happy, but the Empress Dowager was miserable. Although winter is over now, it is still very cold for the Antarctic continent, and now it is the lowest time of the day. Although the Empress Dowager has a stove in front of her, the cold wind still makes her old arms and legs unable to bear it. Her whole face is pale. I don''t know whether she was scared white by the seventh princess or white by the cold wind. The palace maids and eunuchs were silent, and no one dared to speak. It was not until nearly two quarters of an hour that the imperial doctor hurried to the cining palace. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s cold face, the imperial doctors sighed one after another. Today, they have all sent out for the second time. Every time it is because of the seven princesses. It''s so frustrating! After taking turns to feel the pulse, the doctors'' faces changed greatly, and quickly let the accompanying medical women enter the gauze tent to check. After a while, the doctors came out. Seeing that their faces were all bad, the Empress Dowager asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? What is the rash on the seventh princess? Will it infect people?" The imperial doctors quickly knelt down: "tell the Empress Dowager that the seventh princess is suffering from measles, which is not only highly infectious, but also likely to die if the treatment is not good." "What?" the Empress Dowager was so frightened that the whole person was not good, and her voice instantly increased by more than eight degrees. "Hey... The seventh princess should not be in the palace today. Why..." the chief imperial doctor didn''t want to say any more. He could hardly imagine who would be infected by Lu Xiaoxiao. You know, there are thousands of people at the party today. The Empress Dowager was so angry that her feet floated. If the two mammies hadn''t always helped her, she might fall down immediately. "The AI family just touched her and said so much to her for a long time. Will the AI family be infected?" this is what she is most concerned about at present. This God of plague! What''s wrong with her? She even wants to leave the plague for herself?! Chapter 167 The imperial doctor said with a bitter face, "tell the empress dowager, this is not true. Some people who are in good health will not be infected even if they touch them. Some people who are not in good health will be infected from a long distance, and even some will be infected at a glance. This... Is really possible." The Empress Dowager was so frightened that she finally couldn''t support it and fell back. Seeing this, the palace man immediately brought a chair to the old Buddha. "What should the mourning family do now?" the Empress Dowager really beat her chest and feet. She really didn''t expect that she would get annoyed by such a big Ma. Her life is very beautiful. She hasn''t lived enough and doesn''t want to die! "It is urgent for the Empress Dowager to immediately send the seven princesses out of the palace, and then order people to fumigate the places where the seven princesses have walked and the articles they have touched with with wormwood for seven days and seven nights. As for you, the empress dowager, and all those who have been in direct contact with the seventh princess, the lower officer will immediately order the Tai hospital to boil medicine overnight and drink it in the shortest time. At the same time, the lower Officer suggests... That all those who have been in contact with the seventh princess should be isolated. If there are no symptoms of high fever within seven days, you can leave. " "AI... AI''s family will also be isolated?" the Empress Dowager asked with frightened eyes. "Empress dowager, I suggest you move all the palace people in the CI Ning palace to other places for isolation, in case you are not infected by the seven princesses, but finally cross infected by the people in your palace." "Good, good!" the Empress Dowager nodded and immediately ordered: "Come on! Come on! Hurry and send the seven princesses to AI''s family out of the palace. In addition, tell the emperor about it. Everyone in CI Ning palace is not allowed to step out of CI Ning palace. AI''s family will live in Baiyu Pavilion for seven days from now, and immediately order the emperor to find some people who can serve AI''s family. All the items in CI Ning palace will be burned!" After saying that, he no longer cared about the Mammy, maidservant and Eunuch in his palace. Then he left. As for the great seven princess Lu Xiaoxiao, she was soon invited out of bed and begged her father to tell Nai to ask her to leave. The man who copied the Scriptures and god horse had long been forgotten by the old Buddha. However, Lu Xiaoxiao fell in love with the Empress Dowager''s bed. As soon as she heard that the things in the CI Ning palace were going to be burned, she would not let them burn. She said she wanted to take them back to the palace. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she already smoked. For fear that she would stay in the palace, she almost didn''t want to agree immediately. ****************************** Even if Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity was rejected by all kinds of people, there must be at least some palace rules. That is to say, at least the Empress Dowager should order someone to send Lu Xiaoxiao out of the palace. But the Empress Dowager was scared silly when she met this kind of thing for the first time. Other palace maids and eunuchs in the cining palace were not much better than the Empress Dowager at the moment, so after Lu Xiaoxiao was invited out of the cining palace, she walked outside the palace with ham on her own. "Xiaoxiao." Shortly after walking out of the CI Ning palace, he was stopped and turned around. It turned out to be Nangong Yunfeng. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy to see Nangong Yunfeng. In this palace, she only had a few words with Nangong Yunfeng. "I don''t trust you very much. I was going to visit the old Buddha, but I heard that you had measles. How are you now? You can''t really have measles?" Before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, Nangong Yunfeng reached out to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead and said, "it''s OK. I won''t burn. I''ll accompany you back to the king''s house first. I''ve informed the doctors in the house that they will come later." Seeing Nangong Yunfeng''s worried appearance like a great enemy, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very relieved for a moment. "I know I have measles. You''re still so close to me. Don''t you know it''s going to infect people?" Nangong Yunfeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said gently, "if I can get measles with you, it''s not a bad thing. I don''t want to see you suffer alone, or I''ll feel bad." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. At this moment, no matter how big her brain was, she could see it. Nangong Yunfeng... Likes her! Han! Lu Xiaoxiao is in a mess. She just treats him as a friend. How can he fall in love with her? Doesn''t he understand that she is Nangong Jin''s wife? Even if they are friends, their relationship is also aunt nephew relationship! He coughed awkwardly. Lu Xiaoxiao broke the warm atmosphere deliberately created by Nangong Yunfeng and said, "don''t worry, I lied to them. Who told the old woman to fix me. Moreover, even if I really got measles, it won''t beat me. I''m a miracle doctor who can cure your disease! Cough... That''s what, so you don''t have to worry about me at all. I''ll go. " Then he turned and left quickly. "I''ll accompany you back to the mansion, or I won''t rest assured." Nangong Yunfeng persevered. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You''re not in good health. I can go alone. In case you walk too much and get sick later." "Are you afraid I will drag you down?" Seeing the dim look in Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand: "how? I''m worried about you, too?" Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes lit up slightly like a clear spring: "don''t worry, I''ve greatly improved after taking your medicine. I''ve been paying attention to rest these days. Let me walk with you for a while!" Facing Nangong Yunfeng''s perseverance, Lu Xiaomo was silent. He turned around and looked at Nangong Yunfeng, who was firm and never gave in. He was finally defeated. Sweat! Why didn''t you find Nangong Yunfeng so difficult and stubborn before? "HMM." in the very tough attitude of the other party, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed. Seeing her promise, Nangong Yunfeng''s face showed a warm and gentle smile again. If he knew that his life would not be long before, he would stand beside her silently and accompany her as he thought at the beginning, until he came to the end of his life. However, Nangong Yunfeng''s mood was different since he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could refine the nine death resurrection pill for him. During this time, he deliberately didn''t go to the seventh Prince''s residence to find her. He just wanted to take advantage of this time to see his heart clearly. He was afraid that he was just a whim and fell in love at first sight. For such a beautiful woman, he just wanted to experience the beauty of love before he died. However, ten days have passed, and now he dares to assure anyone very clearly that he loves Lu Xiaoxiao. Although this kind of love comes from rare love at first sight. Although he didn''t get along with Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, he was as old as ever. Although he has known her for a short time, he can say impolitely that he knows her, understands her, will cherish her and love her. Chapter 168 He has never seen such a wise girl who is always relaxed and funny, but his mind is very careful. He also likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Some greedy girls always make people laugh. Such a woman should only be in the sky and nothing in the world. So he decided that since the providence was so that he could not only meet her, but also continue to live, he must start as soon as possible. Originally, he thought that Xiaoxiao had unmarried children. According to the character of Uncle Huang, even if he would not let his father and emperor be happy, one day, they would end up with peace. But at the dinner party today, he found a fact that he didn''t want to see. Uncle Huang... It seems that some people like Xiaoxiao. Because of this love in his heart, he even liked Xiaoxiao''s children born with other men. He may not even be aware of it. But for him with delicate mind, he saw it at a glance. Tonight, he felt an unprecedented fear. This is the fear that your sweetheart will be robbed. Even if the doctor told him that he would not live until he was 25 years old, he had never been so afraid. During this time, his whole heart has been quickly filled with Xiaoxiao. Her every frown, smile and every move will be deeply imprinted in his heart. During this time, he always imagined that when he was well, he would propose to her. Even if she had not left at that time, he would take the initiative to find uncle Huang and ask him to be free. But today, he found that uncle Huang, a cold hearted man, had different feelings for Xiaoxiao. Although it may not have reached the height of love, only this feeling has become the biggest gap between him and Xiaoxiao. So now, now, he is eager to show his feelings. Even if Xiaoxiao can''t accept it for a while, he wants her to know that he has been waiting and waiting by her side. This was the first time he took the initiative in his life, but he didn''t expect that the enemy he met for the first time in his life was the most respected uncle Huang. Nangong Yunfeng smiled bitterly in his heart, but he was also very firm. Xiaoxiao, he has decided. In this life, except Xiaoxiao, he will no longer have love for any woman. So in the face of this only, even if the opponent is uncle Huang, he will not hesitate to fight against it and never let go! "By the way, I already have the Jiusheng foundation liquid you collected last time. You can concentrate on preparing other kinds." Nangong Yunfeng was stunned, then smiled and said, "there are only nine kinds of things, and you have helped me find five. According to this rhythm, maybe I have found one, and you have helped me find the remaining three." "It''s possible." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to talk to Nangong Yunfeng. He had to follow the trend and say ha ha. Then I thought about it and thought it was wrong: "aren''t there five kinds that haven''t been found?" "There is nine immortals bone setting ointment in my mother''s place, so don''t look for it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "now there are only Jiuyin snow lotus, jiuzhuan pith repair flower, Jiuyang Qingxin pill and Jiuju baby fruit." Nangong Yunfeng nodded, "so my hope is still very big." "It''s not hope. It''s an established fact. My friend, even if Yama himself comes, he can''t take it away!" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s deliberate reminding and drawing a clear line, Nangong Yunfeng was slightly hurt, but he didn''t care. Such a good girl, if you can get it without fighting, it is absolutely impossible. God has always been bad to him, so he never expected such a life. "Did my mother upset you just now?" Before Lu Xiaoxiao came to answer in a hurry, Nangong Yunfeng said, "she is such a person. Don''t mind or pay attention to her. The former dynasty is full of ups and downs, and the rear palace is intriguing. My mother has never been a person willing to compromise." "She hopes your illness can be cured." facing a beautiful man like Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that he can''t say bad words to stimulate him. Nangong Yunfeng shook his head lonely: "she just hopes that I can succeed to the throne smoothly after my illness is cured. However, without me, she will still support the elder sister. If the company elder sister can''t, maybe she will come forward by herself." "If you are well, are you really going to follow her orders to be the emperor?" "What do you want me to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "this is your own business. You should make your own decisions." "I have never thought about this question before. What is the qualification for a person who can''t live beyond the age of 25 to think about life? However, after you said that you can save me and completely cure my disease, I have been thinking about this question for the past ten days." Nangong Yunfeng stood still and watched the landing carefully. "Xiaoxiao, if you want me to sit on the throne, I will spare no effort to fight for it. I believe that whether it is the king of Jin or the king of Qin, I am sure I can win this competition. If you want me to stay away from disputes, I can take you to travel around the world all my life and never look back." This... Is Nangong Yunfeng confessing to her? Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Yunfeng, and didn''t answer. She just forgot to think. In her mind, it seems that Nangong Yunfeng is not such a radical person! A gentle childe like him, shouldn''t he be a man who silently guards the heroine in the TV series, never says he loves you, but stays with each other for a period of time? Even if it wasn''t the life of the second man, he shouldn''t have appeared so early and threw a heavy Zha bomb at the female owner like a domineering president! Why did the plot unfold like this? Lu Xiaoxiao tried to search his mind for the classic response to this overwhelming confession, but he didn''t think of it for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly made of Chun light by Nangong Yunfeng''s pair of Chun water and turned into a hairy crab like face steamed into yellow orange. Nangong Yunfeng raised a kind smile. "You don''t have to answer now. I just tell you that from today on, I will stand beside you and protect you from the wind and rain until one day you accept me or push me away with your own hands." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Yunfeng. Obviously, she was shocked. Accept me, or push me away. Personally She knows the weight of these two words. From the last life to this life, she has never been in love. I don''t know how to accept or refuse. Nangong Yunfeng, she likes him very much, but now she just regards him as a friend. If one day she really likes him and accepts him, it''s OK to say that if she doesn''t like him, what should she do? Chapter 169 Lu Xiaoxiao is still in the tangle of all evil, but his hand has been gently held by Nangong Yunfeng and continues to walk forward. His hands are soft, broad and slightly cool "Nangong Yunfeng!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted. Nangong Yunfeng stopped and looked at each other suspiciously. As far as he knows about Lu Xiaoxiao, she should not be the kind of person who can respond so quickly, but why does she stop him now? Is it so quick to cut the mess and push him out of the game? Nangong Yunfeng felt his heart ache and his face turned white. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but stretch out his hands and hook his neck. When Nangong Yunfeng had no time to respond, he directly pasted his lips gently. The two lips are connected. Nangong Yunfeng only feels that a large area has collapsed in his heart. The whole brain is empty. All consciousness and thoughts turn into nothingness at this moment. At the moment when her lips covered up, Nangong Yunfeng felt as if he had encountered a click, and the whole person trembled slightly. But when he just wanted to deepen this beautiful taste again, the other party left him. Looking at the landing Xiaoxiao sadly, Nangong Yunfeng''s cheeks reddened slightly at this moment. This is his first kiss! Unexpectedly, the taste of the first kiss can be so beautiful. At this moment, Nangong Yunfeng felt that God was fair to him. Although he was given a broken body, he met her in the most desperate time and let him enjoy such a beautiful first kiss. For this sweet first kiss, everything you have suffered is worth it! Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him in confusion, Nangong Yunfeng exhibition showed a beautiful smile of common indignation and asked, "what''s the matter, girl?" Lu Xiaoxiao touched his lips, tilted his head and said to himself, "what about the agreed sky thunder and earth fire?" Nangong Yunfeng''s heart tightened fiercely. Just when her lips kissed him, he had a feeling of thunder and fire. But she... Didn''t she? Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and said shyly, "I''m sorry. Just now you said you like me. I haven''t been in love. I want to try if I like you too. They all say that kissing two people who like each other will have the feeling of thunder and fire." In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s apology, Nangong Yunfeng was disappointed, but he still showed a tolerant smile: "in this world, there are few feelings of love at first sight. People have to get along to find each other''s good. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to stand beside you and let you feel my good slowly." Uh Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. When did she promise to give him a chance to stand beside her and feel his good slowly? when? Why doesn''t she remember at all? "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned. I''ll take you back to the house." after saying that, Nangong Yunfeng strongly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand again and walked towards the palace gate. Nangong Yunfeng held Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and didn''t let her break away. A very light but deep smile rose on Junlang''s face. They walked side by side slowly, one handsome and extraordinary, the other city and country; One is gentle and elegant, and the other is elegant and dusty. The mercurial moonlight spread on the earth and shone on them, projecting two slender figures on the ground, which looked very harmonious and beautiful. A gorgeous purple carriage drove quickly on the Palace Road and forcibly blocked their way. Seeing this carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned and Nangong Yunfeng smiled. As soon as the car stopped, the curtain was lifted. Nangong Jin, dressed in a moon white robe, slowly stepped out of the carriage with a Dudu wrapped like zongzi. On the face carved like jade, his eyes are like an eagle in the night sky, with the sharpness of the knife mountain and the ice sea. The corners of the eyes fly slightly, and the hair is pulled up at will with a jade crown, leaving the waterfall like hair scattered on the shoulders and back at will. For a long time, the white skin is still shining, which makes people think of a face called sanctity. Ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao in front of her, Nangong Jin faces Nangong Yunfeng and shows a smile with unknown meaning. The thin lips with a smile are slightly picked. Although they are only a line of red lips, they are more red than the fire. With bright eyebrows and picturesque eyes, they look fascinating. However, the looming power and prestige of the strong is powerful. Alone and independent, it exudes a kind of domineering arrogance in the world. This aggressive momentum makes anyone who wants to resist disappear from his fingers. In the face of such strong pressure, Nangong Yunfeng straightened his spine, smiled at his lips, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "I''ve seen uncle Huang." Nangong Jin ignored Nangong Yunfeng, turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said overbearing, "the king took your aunt back. Go and tell the old Buddha that the young prince can''t live without his mother for a moment, and won''t stay in the palace in the future." "Don''t worry, uncle Huang. I don''t think the old Buddha will leave Xiaoxiao in the palace in the future." Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows. He galloped all the way to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace gate, he saw an unbearable scene. He was angry. When he heard this, he really didn''t know what had happened. However, with Lu Xiaoxiao as a person, even if others suffer losses to death, she will not suffer any losses. It is normal for the old Buddha to be afraid of her. "Since the princess is no longer popular, let''s go back to the house with the king." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand Nangong''s facial paralysis and his big nephews and didn''t want to understand them. Reaching out to take Dudu from Nangong Jin''s arms, he frowned and complained, "will you take the children? How can you wrap Dudu like a zongzi? Where are Xiaoshuang and bifan?" "I didn''t let them out. Shouldn''t I? In such a cold day, it would be warm to wrap him in this way, otherwise you say how to wrap it?" Nangong Jin felt like no one else. No, it should be said that in order to highlight her relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao, she deliberately discussed the method of wrapping children with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Bao? Are you making hand copied or dumplings? Will you feel comfortable tying you up with a rope?" Lu Xiaoxiao was angry and quickly loosened the tightly tied rope on Dudu. Suddenly comfortable, little Dudu stretched out a small hand and waved happily, trying to hug his own mother. "It''s too cold here. Get on the bus quickly." after saying that, he protected Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him and half pushed her into the carriage. Thinking of Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll go back to the house soon." Nangong Yunfeng smiled and nodded slightly. From meeting to leaving, uncle and nephew didn''t even have a positive word, so they separated again in a strange atmosphere. Chapter 170 Until Nangong Jin''s carriage left until she couldn''t see it, Nangong Yunfeng bent down, covered his chest and slowly knelt to the ground. The heart disease that had not happened for ten days happened at the moment when Uncle Huang appeared. Just now, under the extremely nervous and excited kiss, his illness had faint signs of attack, but he restrained it. But Uncle Huang''s aura was too strong. As soon as he appeared, the air around him seemed to stop flowing. The extreme depression made his heart unbearable. But at this moment, even if it hurts again, he is also very happy. Although uncle Huang has everything and lacks nothing, he has not been kissed by her on his own initiative. He can guarantee that! However, after this frontal confrontation, his confidence was greatly reduced. Although uncle Huang may not love Xiaoxiao enough, he has a strong desire for Xiaoxiao. With such a strong desire for possession, he was afraid that before Xiaoxiao came to actively fall in love with him, uncle Huang had awakened. If he loves uncle Huang positively... Nangong Yunfeng is bitter in his heart, can he still have a glimmer of hope of winning? Gao Yi, who had been following the rear, saw that the master was ill again and quickly sent love brand pills and hyperbaric oxygen. After a few minutes, the breath of Nangong cloud wind gradually calmed down. "Master, why? She is the seventh princess!" "If she loves me, even if she is the concubine of her father and emperor, what will happen?" Gao Yi has a bitter face and really wants to cry. "Good master, can we not say these words?" "What''s the use of keeping this life without her?" Gaoyi: " All right! You are my uncle! My subordinates can''t tell you! But... But... Lord! Can you be a little more reliable? "Send someone to check the place where Li Chenping goes. Don''t follow too close or too tight." "Ah? Oh!" Forgive him for not reacting for a moment. The master''s brain hole is too big. The moment before I told him the true meaning of love and life, it was only a breathing time, and I had turned my attention to the king of the northern kingdom. The king of Qi left with the help of close guards. Countless pairs of oily eyes in the dark dared to show their true faces. Ow, Ow~ The seven princess with measles kissed the king of Qi in the street. The king of Qi not only didn''t avoid it, but also smiled! Uncle Qi Huangshu saw his own woman coming out of the wall again. Instead of getting angry at his disorderly princess, he showed his signboard to the king of Qi who was suffering from heart disease, resulting in the king''s illness! This is the rhythm of double dragons playing with beads! This is the rhythm of the break between uncle Qi and king Qi! This is the rhythm that the wind vane of the imperial court will change again! In the future, will the imperial court go all the way to the imperial concubine, or will it continue to be dominated by the Queen''s family? How will their master get back in line? Reach out, hook the man''s neck and kiss! What a simple thing! However, this kiss not only kissed off the deep love of Uncle Qi and the uncle and nephew of king Qi, the dominant family of the queen, but also the temporary balance of chaotang Tianping. Talent! Awesome! Beauty is a curse! Nanzhao blood case triggered by a kiss! In less than an hour, from the emperor''s son to the nine grade capital officials, we all know today''s "blood kiss" event. The reason why it is called "blood kiss", as the name suggests, this kiss will lead to a large-scale blood case, which is a long-term, high-standard and large-scale blood case. Several dragons must start a life and death struggle again. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. The ministers who once had an ambiguous attitude and wanted to watch the fire from the shore and were ready to make a final decision after the situation became clear really hated Lu Xiaoxiao who was not a woman at this moment. It''s a pity that everyone only dares to hate in their hearts. After all, she hasn''t been retired by Uncle seven. ********************* In the carriage, while teasing Dudu, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "you still have a conscience. Remember to come back and pick me up. I thought you wanted me to go back to the palace all my life. You''d be happy to be killed in the palace!" Nangong Jin was black with a paralyzed face. She sat in the carriage and drank the delicious Nai tea specially prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao. She neither gave her a drink nor paid attention to her. Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrance. As soon as her eyes lit up, she stretched out her claws and went to get a cup for herself. Who knows, he was ruthlessly beaten back by a salty pig hand before he met him. "Nangong has facial paralysis. Are you too stingy? As your princess, can''t you have a sip of your tea?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and began to ask questions. "So you know you are the princess of the king. The king thought you had forgotten." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "don''t be cynical. Why don''t you reflect on yourself before blaming others? Do you have the consciousness to be my imperial concubine''s husband?" Nangong Jin snorted coldly: "the princess said, where is the king doing bad and not aware of being your husband?" Nangong Jin didn''t ask. It was OK. This question directly depressed Lu Xiaoxiao. "How are you going to ask? Nangong Jin, make it clear that you begged me to attend this banquet, and you asked for a pill from me. What did you say when you wanted to take the pill? You said you would let me attend these palace banquets as little as possible in the future, and promised to stand on my side. I thought the Lord''s promise was very effective. It didn''t work. When I was bullied by Simon Manxue and a large group of white lotus green tea bitches under her command, where were you, Lord? I''m lonely, without backers and backup. Is it easy for me? When I solve those people, the prince appears and thinks that eating and drinking will be over, but the Empress Dowager keeps me. If I''m not smart, I''ll be eaten away by them when you enter the palace. As a man, he doesn''t reflect on himself or go to the battle to kill the enemy, but he kicks his nose and face at his wife. So you are so powerful? Nangong has facial paralysis. He has the ability and energy. You go to kill the Shenwu sect and completely unify Nanzhao. I''ll give you a thumb and stick a big red flower on your chest. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words amused Nangong Jin directly, and a very beautiful smile was raised on her lips. "Why, does the princess have a grudge against the people of Shenwu gate?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with extreme contempt: "you big head ghost!" Nangong Jin: " He was wondering if he had been a little too nice to this woman recently? Before that, the woman put the word "minister and concubine" in her mouth from time to time, and often called him "Lord". Now he''s always called his name, even Nangong''s facial paralysis. I said a few words to her kindly, but I had to burst Chu''s mouth at him when I opened my mouth and closed my mouth. This woman is really So women can''t pet! Be proud of your pet! The ancients did not deceive me! Chapter 171 "It''s really my fault that the princess was humiliated in the temple today. At that time, the emperor asked the king to accompany him to receive six supreme lords and Northern kings, so he was late. However, after my king came, no matter how they were, I always stood by the princess. Even the Princess decided to stay in the Empress Dowager''s palace for a few days. Why, did you forget the princess?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. Yes, she really forgot. The main reason is that the amount of information today is too large, and her brain capacity is limited. "Cough, what, even if you''re not making a big mistake. But shouldn''t you come to the palace to pick me up? I''ll just drink a glass of your water. As for being so stingy? You know, since you left, I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water to deal with those people!" "Haven''t you drunk enough of king Qi''s saliva? Can you still be thirsty after drinking so much saliva? Who are you kidding? Isn''t his saliva salty?" "Cough, cough..." Nangong Jin was so cold that Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment and coughed fiercely with her own saliva. Because Nangong Jin said that after she drank the saliva of king Qi, Lu Xiaoxiao had already recalled in her mind whether she had drunk the saliva of Nangong Yunfeng when she kissed Nangong Yunfeng. Then suddenly he added "salty". Then Lu Xiaoxiao made up for the feeling of swallowing men''s saliva, and it was still salty After a burst of cold in my heart, I choked directly. After a long cough, Lu Xiaoxiao make complaints about his face. "Nangong Jin, a beautiful thing, how can you say so disgusting? That''s the first kiss of your sister! What do you think? What do you think?" In the end, Lu Xiaoxiao simply retched. In fact, when she kissed Nangong Yunfeng, although she didn''t understand the legendary feeling of heaven, thunder and earth fire, she was still in a good mood and enjoyed it very much. Nangong Yunfeng''s lips are cool, soft and tender. But for Mao quilt Nangong''s facial paralysis, she suddenly felt that the whole person was bad? Outside the carriage, Ling Han listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and wanted to head down and crash to death on the ground. Princess, can you be a little more reliable? The Lord is your husband! Even a nominal husband is a husband! Is it really good for you to say in front of your husband that you gave your first kiss to the king of Qi? You are right next to me. Can''t you feel the chill of my body? Just now so many palace people saw you kissing the king of Qi and saw that the whole Nanzhao was going to be stormy and bloody. You don''t think it''s enough. Do you still want the servants of the seven kings'' residence to be buried with you for your first kiss? Hey! At this moment, Ling Han silently mourned for himself. The servant of the seventh Prince''s residence... Isn''t he the first to bear the brunt? But... Why didn''t Mao feel the cool air coming out of the master? Just now, when the princess took the initiative to kiss the king of Qi, the whole carriage was about to freeze. Why is Mao not so cold now? Not only is it not so cold, but there are signs of warming? "I''ve heard that if you really love someone, everything will be good. If you really think the first kiss is beautiful, what are you doing now? Lu Xiaoxiao, wake up. You just regard him as a friend and don''t like him at all. Otherwise, even if you drink his saliva as white water, it will feel sweet." "Vomit -" For a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s Apricot eyes were wide open and roared, "Nangong has facial paralysis. Can you stop disgusting me! You will feel disgusted if I kiss anyone!" Nangong Jin showed a strange expression and smiled contemptuously: "remember what you said today." At this moment, Nangong Jin was very confident. If the person kissed was him, Lu Xiaoxiao would not retch. Please don''t ask him where his confidence comes from. He has always been so confident! In the face of Nangong''s facial paralysis, Lu Xiaoxiao "cut". But Ling Han outside the carriage was directly thrown off the carriage by his master''s words. After a while, he got up from the ground and climbed back into the carriage in sweat. "Go and get the punishment yourself after you return to the house." The cold voice in the carriage came, and Ling Han forced him to answer. The job of personal guard is becoming more and more difficult. Can I not hear you two talking so loudly? You speak so shocking, can I not be shocked? I was so angry just now. Now the princess retched just because of your disgusting words. You think the princess doesn''t like king Qi, and you are proud and charming immediately. He also said he didn''t like other people''s princesses. Fake! With that, Lu Xiaoxiao became more and more thirsty after smelling the tea. Reaching for the teacup, he was beaten back by a salty pig''s hand. Chapter 172 "Nangong facial paralysis, what do you want? Isn''t it just a glass of water? How much is it? You say, I''ll give it!" "100 million gold." "Why don''t you take off your clothes and sell it? Even if you sell it 10000 times, it won''t be 102 million." Lu Xiaoxiao was really depressed by Nangong Jin. She has already trained a fine steel heart. Although she was so insulted by her Princess and even asked him to "sell", Nangong Jin can now choose to ignore it directly. "No. drinking tea depends on your mood. I''m in a bad mood now, so my tea is also expensive." Lu Xiaobai glanced at him and said contemptuously, "hypocritical! Why are you crazy?" This man, to make it clear, is to tell her that he is in a bad mood and ask for comfort? Make it look unfathomable. Pretend to force someone to see it! "Hypocritical? Crazy? Lu Xiaoxiao, are you also the princess of the king? At least the princess in name?" Facing Nangong Jin''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded directly without thinking. This is true! "Since you also admit that you are the king''s princess, do you know what you did in front of so many palace people just now?" Er... She was stunned by Nangong Yunfeng''s words at that time. She really forgot that she was still in the palace. Kiss in public... King Qi! ok It''s really her fault! "You kiss the king''s nephew in front of so many palace people. Princess, you wear the king''s green hat so blatantly. Are you sure it''s really good?" "..." facing the question, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "You not only kissed and swaggered, but also said to the king that this was your first kiss. Where did you put the king?" "..." yes, where? The key was that my brain crashed at that time. I didn''t think about him at all! So it''s really hard to answer the question of where to put it, because there was no sign of him in her heart! But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say. She was afraid that she would be killed by this facial paralysis after she said it. "Princess, tell yourself what to do. The fact that you kissed king Qi in public in the palace must spread all over Nanzhao capital tonight. What about the king''s reputation?" He was regretting why he was suddenly hot in his head. He was still kissing Nangong Yunfeng in front of so many people in the imperial palace. Leng Buding heard Nangong Jin''s last question about his fertility (reputation). Lu Xiaoxiao raised his head and asked blankly: "Fertility? Aren''t you infertile? If you really want it, i... I''ll help you. It''ll be an apology." "Poof -" Ling Han, who has been very careful to serve the master outside, couldn''t help puffing when Leng Bu Ding heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cultural answer to "reputation". As soon as Nangong Jin looked cold, she went out with a strong spirit and roared, "get out!" At that moment, Ling Han flew up and fell behind the carriage. When he couldn''t help popping, he knew that he was dead today anyway. Looking at the driverless carriage leaving slowly, Ling Han smiled happily with his stomach, and then looked pitifully at the carriage farther and farther away from him, thinking about how to be punished by the Lord later. Funny, funny! You married a princess Teaser yourself, but you didn''t let your subordinates laugh. What''s the reason?! Old ma knows the way. Although there is no manager Ling Han, the horse can still find the way home. Facing the unbearable low roar from the carriage, the horse was deaf. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you want to be angry with me! I''m talking about my reputation, my reputation! I''m not the one who gave birth to the child! What''s on your mind all day? It''s all tofu dregs!" Nangong Jin suddenly found that since Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, he had more facial expressions than the sum of all his life. Damn woman! Even if she teased him on purpose, but looking at her blank face, it''s obvious that she really understood wrong! This damned woman with bean curd dregs in her head is really hateful! He doesn''t understand that such a simple truth, how can this woman understand "reputation" as "fertility"! In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao''s distraction was not so terrible. Unexpectedly, she was a little depressed when she thought of kissing king Qi in public in the palace and being seen by others. Her whole mind was in the space. She not only has to discuss the countermeasures with Uncle Gao Leng''s no face, but also faces the Tu Tu Tu who is almost violent in the space at the same time. Here followed a cold uncle to discuss. It was enough to deal with a violent fool over there. She overheard Nangong''s facial paralysis asking her about "childbirth". She clearly thought it was wrong to kiss Nangong Yunfeng in public, so she just gave him a hand to restore his fertility. Unexpectedly, this one outside also went wild. Lu Xiaoxiao felt so unlucky that he felt sick in his heart: is it true that Wuyan has lost her dog, so she was yelled with her? "Lu Xiaoxiao!" in the space, hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Wu Yan, who was already cold with a handsome face, was finally unbearable. Although it was only a low complaint, it could also reflect the anger of Wu Yan at the moment. This woman! Obviously, she is an idiot whose EQ is equal to zero. As soon as someone confesses, she can''t even carry the southeast and northwest clearly, and makes such things that people despise. Now I''ve made two mistakes, and I even mean to say that I''ll have a dog someday. Really No one can be a dog in the future! Wuyanmo, he found that he could not describe Lu Xiaoxiao''s shamelessness at the moment. Tu Tu was stunned when he heard his sister''s heart, and then burst out laughing. He also felt that it must be a nuisance day, otherwise his sister wouldn''t be so unlucky to kiss the sick cat! "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m talking to you. What''s your God? Do you dare to concentrate a little bit?!" Facing the violent drinking of Nangong''s facial paralysis, Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully fought his fingers. The subsequent chapters are absolutely funny and funny. The whole book is guaranteed to be full of laughter, so that everyone can''t stop. As long as you don''t save the monthly ticket in your hand, vote it for me and make me the top ten in the monthly ticket list of my last new book. This month, you can ensure that the update of no less than 8000 words per day is not a big deal. I can''t miss Chun Festival! In addition, as long as I succeed, I will send a super red envelope to everyone in the VIP group. Do what you say! Please give me your monthly ticket! I also want the honor of the new book monthly ticket list! As long as you spend five yuan, you can have a monthly ticket. The previous four completion books with five million words have never competed for the monthly ticket list. This is my first time to compete for the list. I hope you can help me! Thank you! Come and hit me with your monthly ticket! Just one month! Chapter 173 Rubbing the green tendons bouncing happily in the sun Xue, Nangong Jin recounted with tightness in her chest for a long time: "the king asked you to answer yourself, what are you going to do if you do such a thing, and the king''s reputation, you should also be responsible for remedy." Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed, grabbed his head, and then said the idea that Wuyan gave her: "well, don''t you like my pill? I''ll give you three Mingxi pills. You can help me deal with this matter." "Ming Xi Dan?" Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoxiao. The woman surprised him a little. "Yes, yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded for fear that Nangong Jin didn''t know the Mingxi pill and said, "no matter what kind of trauma you suffer in the future, as long as your hands and feet are not directly cut off, and your meridians are broken into slag, no matter how serious the trauma is, you can recover in an instant as long as you take the Mingxi pill." Nangong Jin nodded, "this is a good thing." and he was very useful. "Yes, yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, "it''s really a good thing, Lord. You can use it!" "But it''s too few! Three Ming Xi pills are just filling my teeth for me." "How much do you want?" "At least 30." Lu Xiaoxiao widened his eyes and shouted, "that''s a life-saving pill. You should eat it as a bean!" Seeing Nangong Jin ignored, Lu Xiaoxiao bargained: "five, no more." "35, or the princess will deal with it by herself." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly open and didn''t react for a moment. Nangong facial paralysis just now seems to say 30? How did it rise to 35 after bargaining? Is it because she''s weak at the moment? She heard wrong. He actually said 40 just now? Lu Xiaoxiao, whose head was still in a paste shape, said, "that''s seven." "40! Kiss the king of Qi in public. Don''t mention that the queen wants to work hard for you. Even other princes will never let go of this gossip and make a big fuss. At that time, Nangong Yunfeng may not have died of his own illness. He has been drowned by saliva and scolded by the queen." "Drown your brother-in-law! Nangong''s face is paralyzed. You''re kidding me! How can you bargain like this? I said the data was wrong. I thought I was wrong. Did you go up for a long time? Have you made a mistake? Have you ever bought anything? Who buys things? Buyers and sellers are keeping a distance? I go up according to your meaning. You not only don''t go down, but go up. How can you let my sister talk to you? How can I bargain with you? " Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s hindsight, Nangong Jin still has a cold face, but her eyes are full of smiles. "The king wants to tell you in this way that you did it wrong. Now you are asking the king to help you, so there is no room for bargaining. If you dare to bargain again, the next price will be 50 pills. Princess, if you want to think well, the king must get 50 pills to help you." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin until he was sure that he had killed him a hundred times with his eyes. "OK, just 40. I''ll give it to you when I go back. You''ll settle it for me tomorrow." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows. Lu Xiaoxiao has never seen her refining pills since she married to the seventh Prince''s residence, but the pills on her seem to never be used up. Can''t she still refine pills in her mysterious space? At this moment, Nangong Jin''s eyes at Lu Xiaoxiao were hot. If Nangong Jin knew that he could not only refine pills, but also live in a lot of people in the space of his princess. He peeped at him every day. I don''t know how he would feel "It''s obviously unrealistic to settle this matter in one day, but since I promise to help you settle it, I will not break my promise." "Well, Nangong Yunfeng can''t let him be implicated." Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Are you so concerned about Nangong Yunfeng?" Nangong Jin was very dissatisfied. He was sure he didn''t love Lu Xiaoxiao, but every time he saw her flirting with his nephew, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "He is also a victim in this matter. As a friend, I can''t ignore him." "You only think he is a friend?" Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up? "Of course i..." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to answer honestly, but then he thought, "why should I tell you?" "The king is your husband!" "Cut! You''re just a nominal husband! We''re just the relationship between creditors and debtors, including the relationship between landlords and lessees." "Whether in name or not, the king is your husband and your God. The king should know about you and other men!" What''s more, Ben Wang is still Dudu''s father. How can you watch toot''s mother come out of the wall? "All right, all right. Anyway, I''ll pay attention in the future. Even if I really like any man, I''ll be with you again. Is that right?" hypocritical! Die to face and live to suffer! "It seems that the king has to make an appointment with the princess." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin and said impatiently, "let it go!" "..." Nangong Jin was stunned. Did this woman let him fart? However, seeing the hob meat on his face, Nangong Jin was too lazy to care and said, "first, for the sake of the princess''s first crime, I promised to help you. But don''t think you can be unscrupulous in the future. I tell you, if there is another time, I don''t need someone else''s saliva to drown your next family. Once I know, I will directly kill him first! Second, before Wang was formally and away from the king, Wang did not want to be infected with anyone. You should always remember your identity, no matter what you did, even in the palace. Maybe groundless talk. Third, since you have become the princess of the king, you must have the consciousness of being a princess. Do you understand the three obedience and four virtues? The king hopes that from today on, the princess can completely regulate her words and deeds according to the standards of three obedience and four virtues. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "will the Lord abide by the three obediences and four virtues?" Nangong Jin frowned: "what''s your problem? As long as you abide by the three obediences and four virtues, the king naturally obeys." "OK, so happily decided!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s relieved smiling face, Nangong Jin felt as if there was something wrong. But for a moment and a half, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Also, although I promised to help you solve this trouble, I hope the princess can do her best to help me recover my reputation." "Reputation..." Lu Xiaoxiao played around his fingers in distress. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, no problem, wrap it on me!" Chapter 174 Nangong Jin is still looking forward to Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. He looked forward to seeing how Lu Xiaoxiao would recover his reputation after doing that kind of thing in full view of the public. In his opinion, unless Lu Xiaoxiao always practices the three obediences and four virtues from now on, regards him as heaven and the only one in his life, and slowly let everyone know that what happened in the past is just a misunderstanding, his reputation can not be restored at all. After Lu Xiaoxiao went back, she learned from Xiaoshuang and bifan that Nangong Jin had to hold Dudu all the way and wanted to play happily with Dudu, but Dudu seemed to give someone no face. At first, he pulled a bubble of shit on someone''s clothes in the imperial palace. Even if someone changed his clothes, Dudu was very disgusted and wouldn''t let him hold it. Someone tried his best, even the cat and dog, but Dudu still didn''t give face and kept crying. Finally, in order to coax Dudu to sleep, someone coaxed himself to sleep without knowing. Until Xiaoshuang and bifan couldn''t help looking for Dudu, he woke up from his dream. There''s really no way. I went to the palace to pick her up. She thought that the old sow of the man''s family had been forced by Qiang Jiang. He was so depressed that he suddenly turned sexual and began to treat her well. However, Lu Xiaoxiao felt happy in his heart that he could treat Dudu like this. Even better and happier than he was to her. No matter what negative effects her marriage to Nangong Jin has brought to him, Dudu is an innocent little life. His growth needs a tolerant and inclusive environment. ******************************** Everyone is born with weaknesses. However, Nanzhao seven emperor uncle was loved and protected by the former Emperor since he was born. He survived several life and death crises when he was a child. Today''s seventh emperor uncle has become the most powerful and weakest person in the Nanzhao Dynasty. He has excellent martial arts. At least no matter how he is assassinated, he will never die. He has the most elite black Zhou army in Nanzhao. Even if the people at the top want to kill him, I''m afraid they have to consider whether they can store their strength and kill the trained 700000 army first. He made great achievements and shocked the Lord. The emperor wanted to abolish it several times, but he was helpless to always come up with the last imperial edict that seemed to be inexhaustible forever. It is said to be strong and easy to break, but Uncle Qihuang, a diamond refined steel figure, is not only strong, but also tenacious. People bite their teeth and can only swallow blood at most. But now, here comes the opportunity. The seventh emperor''s uncle married a princess of Keng father. Without them, the lovely and amiable princess can create countless troubles for the seventh emperor''s uncle. Ladies and lords in the harem and princes outside the palace were all boiling after hearing the news of the seventh princess. Many people gave the seventh princess a thumbs up: cow! The queen was isolated by the emperor after she came into contact with Lu Xiaoxiao who had measles. She was already angry. When she heard about it, she fainted directly. This was the first time in many years that the queen was angry and fainted. The imperial concubine was so happy that she almost set off firecrackers. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t lied about her measles, she would get along with her like a nobody and pit her. Otherwise, at this moment, Ximen Manxue simply wanted to abandon the prejudice against Marshal''s house for many years and be a pair of sincere good sisters with Lu Xiaoxiao. When the Empress Dowager knew this, she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao, the damned Death Star, in the uninhabited cold palace. After Nangong Yunding, Nangong lingyao and Nangong Yunqing knew about it, they happily made an appointment to drink and celebrate the next day. Nangong aofu, Nangong Yunye and Nangong Yunqing frowned when they knew. Only Nangong Yunfeng, as the protagonist, was in a state of rising lips all night. However, Nangong Yunhao, king of Qin, had no expression after hearing this. He was deeply in love and didn''t know what he was thinking. With him, there is also his mother imperial concubine Yu. Whether in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s measles or her kissing Nangong Yunfeng in public, imperial concubine Yu never made any intention. Neither schadenfreude nor indignation, she sat quietly in her palace, deeper than her son king Qin. It was not until the middle of the moon that Princess Yu''s lips raised a smile and went to bed with the lights out. I was speechless all night. The next day, when the happy jade imperial concubine opened a pair of beautiful eyes, in front of her eyes, a pair of bean big eyes, full of frightened men were looking at her. The jade imperial concubine was stunned. She just wanted to shout, but she remembered that this was the imperial palace. If she screamed and startled the emperor, her dream would be completely shattered. "Who are you?" jade imperial concubine couldn''t resist kicking the man around her and flew up. With a dark green light, he jumped to the ground. The rumor that the Supreme Master of martial arts is flying all over the sky is only for people like Lu Xiaoxiao who take an unusual road. In real life, it is not easy for the whole dynasty to find a master at the peak of King Wu. At the moment, if the emperor can see it, he will find that the charming woman around him, who has been with him for more than 20 years, is an undisclosed expert at the peak of King Wu. A man suddenly appeared on the bed, which was a thunderbolt for imperial concubine Yu. But if the man was alive, she dared to take the opportunity to have him killed, but what if the man was dead? The jade imperial concubine looked at the man who was kicked by her with horror. At the moment, she still stared at her frightened eyes and lay on her bed - with dried up blood all over her body. At last, the jade imperial concubine couldn''t help screaming. Although she has martial arts, she is a woman after all. And it''s a woman who has done too many hurtful things. Rao is the bold jade imperial concubine who can''t help but change her color when she thinks of a dead body who has died for an unknown time and sleeps in bed with her all night. But this is only the beginning. Because when she stepped back, she suddenly stepped on something. When she looked down, it turned out to be another man''s body. She screamed again and quickly lifted her feet to avoid. She was about to call people. Suddenly, something fell on her head, which made the jade imperial concubine who was in deep panic and couldn''t escape hold her. This is the body of a man in his fifties, only body. When the jade imperial concubine accidentally received her hand, she put one hand on the man''s shoulder without arms, and the other hand on the man''s thigh without legs. "Ah - come on! Come on! Come on!" After another scream, Princess Yu ran out and shouted for help. Chapter 175 However, in such a big Peony palace, there are at least more than 30 palace maids and eunuchs to serve on weekdays, but it is extremely quiet at the moment. As if the whole palace were dead. Princess Yu pushed the door and came out. Another body fell from the top of her head and just landed on her head. The jade imperial concubine was so frightened that she didn''t even scream. Under extreme fear, the whole person rushed out of the hall. The body hit the top of the jade imperial concubine''s head, and fell from the top of her head and hit the ground, just involving the jade imperial concubine''s nightdress. Under the impatience of imperial concubine Yu, she pulled hard, and the whole skirt was torn by her. With the smashed hair style and torn skirt, the jade imperial concubine who was extremely noble at the moment was like a prostitute woman who had just been trampled in the prostitute yard. The other party seemed to have already finished the escape route of imperial concubine Yu. Along the way, either tripped her with a corpse and let her fall, or a terrible corpse fell from the sky. Even in order to create an atmosphere, the man found a few pots of dog blood. In short, when the jade imperial concubine rushed out of the bedroom, the whole had become a blood man. It doesn''t look like a deep palace imperial concubine, but like a military prostitute on the bloody battlefield. Hundreds of maids and eunuchs outside the peony palace didn''t know where they were dead. They left their master alone for several minutes before they finally ran from the depths of the palace to the Palace Avenue for help. Half an hour later, the emperor came with a black face. Yesterday, the seventh princess was left by the Empress Dowager for no reason. As a result, stealing chickens could not erode rice. From last night, the whole palace began to smoke Wormwood Leaves and drive away viruses, making chickens fly and dogs jump. The measles hasn''t been settled yet. There''s another accident here with imperial concubine Yu. When the emperor saw the jade imperial concubine appear on the avenue with blood soaked and bare feet. When he saw him, he rushed into his arms and cried while dripping blood, the emperor was not well. Push away the jade imperial concubine quickly, and then enter the peony palace under the guidance of the jade imperial concubine. But when he saw that all the palace people in the whole palace were dazed, and there were corpses on the bed, ground, table and beam of the palace, the emperor only felt a heartfelt dizziness. He knows the equipment in the jade imperial concubine palace. There is no shortage of experts in the palace. But just like this, the jade imperial concubine was still so miserable. Fortunately, this kind of mischief is a prank. If someone had a heart, I''m afraid the jade imperial concubine had already died last night. However, the emperor was not worried about this. He is afraid. If this person''s goal is him, does he still have life to survive? Thinking of this, the emperor''s legs could not help but soften. "Check! Give me a thorough check! If you can''t find the originator, everyone will raise their heads to see you!" The jade imperial concubine looked at the corpses in horror. Finally, she found a trace in one of the corpses - the League emblem of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. At this moment, the jade imperial concubine suddenly realized. It must have been done by the expert she was going to plant. At this moment, imperial concubine Yu regretted it. If you had known that this man had something to do with Gong lichen and was still the so-called master in Gong lichen''s mouth, she wouldn''t provoke him. Unfortunately, there was no regret in the world. Obviously, the expert was angry and wrote it down on her head. "Emperor, don''t check." "Why don''t you check? I want to kill his nine families!" The jade imperial concubine hurriedly covered the emperor''s mouth with a pair of bloody hands. The emperor couldn''t prevent it. She was directly covered with blood. "Fu Hanyu!" the emperor was furious. This was the first time he roared at the jade imperial concubine with his name and surname. Looking at the blood stains on the emperor''s face and body, the jade imperial concubine realized what she had done from the beginning to now and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy "Emperor, my concubine already knows who did this, but at present, we can''t fight each other with our strength." In the emperor''s doubt, the jade imperial concubine handed him the League emblem of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and comforted him: "my concubine wanted to find Jiusheng building base liquid for the emperor and recruit a guard with high martial arts skills. Unexpectedly, this has happened now. My concubine knows her mistake and asks the Emperor for punishment." The emperor pointed to the jade imperial concubine for a long time and shouted, "ignorant woman! If Nanzhao faces great disaster because of you, I will be the first to kill you!" Then he ignored the jade imperial concubine and left. Looking at the emperor''s unfeeling back, he was originally very weak. He regarded his husband as the grievance of heaven, and was instantly replaced by no cutting. At the moment, the whole peony palace was silent, with two dark cyan lights shining. Two men appeared behind the jade imperial concubine and helped her up respectfully, regardless of her blood stains. Snap¡ª¡ª A crisp slap sounded, and the two men immediately knelt down. "I''m late. Please forgive me, miss!" Imperial concubine Yu glared at the two experts at the peak of Wuzong, but at this moment, the two experts at the peak of Wuzong looked like ants in front of her. "Waste! If the palace sends you to perform tasks, do you have to send all of you? Don''t forget, it''s your duty to protect the palace!" "My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish me, miss!" Imperial concubine Yu''s proud chest fluctuated for a long time, which forced her anger down: "you deserve to die, but there is no one around the palace except you for the time being. The palace wants you to make a confession and find out his identity. Don''t scare the snake. After finding out where the man is staying, immediately tell the master about it and ask him to find a way to eliminate the roots. " "Yes!" The palace people in the peony palace woke up again and again, but except for the imperial concubine lying on the imperial concubine''s couch with a cold face after changing her clothes, the two top level experts of Wuzong have disappeared. The palace people were in a mess when they saw the bodies everywhere in the palace. Under the roar of imperial concubine Yu, she immediately held her breath and dragged the body away with trembling hands, and asked the people of the Department of criminal justice to load the body and transport it to the random burial post. But to the surprise of imperial concubine Yu, in order to experience the pleasure of revenge, the initiator of all kinds of disgusting corpses stayed in her palace after doing bad things. So just now she had a conversation with two experts at the peak level of Wuzong, but the initiator heard it clearly. "What a vicious woman! Sister, kill her. This kind of woman is the most terrible. She is weak in appearance, vicious in heart and so cruel in wrist. If you let her go, my sister will suffer in the future." Tu Tu has complained about his sister in the space. These bodies were arranged by him and his sister. Originally, he wanted to frighten the jade imperial concubine and make her look pale. Unexpectedly, the woman was not as weak as she looked. Chapter 176 He is not only an expert at the level of King Wu, but also surrounded by two guards at the peak of Wuzong. And she had to kill herself dressed as Wu Sheng first. In other words, there are at least martial Saint level masters behind the imperial concubine Fu Hanyu, that is, in the hands of the master she said. Otherwise, what will she take to kill her martial saint? Fuck! Another dark force was met by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao is really hehe. In short, now in her heart, Wuzong or something is really too bad. Who is not the Supreme Master of martial arts when dealing with her? "Some sisters, Nangong Yunfeng is not a martial saint. He is not even a martial arts sect, so don''t like him." Tu Tu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice and quickly tried to put medicine on Nangong Yunfeng, blowing the wind in his careful ear. In the face of Tu Tu''s complaint, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly happy. Forget it, no matter what the martial saint is, maybe she is really a rookie compared with these people, but she dares to make sure that the people in the world who want to kill her have not been born! "Of course! If anyone dares to kill his sister and doesn''t get close to his sister, Tu Tu will break him into pieces and whip him into mud!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Tu Tu: "Tu Tu, can you not read your sister''s mind in the future?" it''s really good to be peeped at every day! Tu Tu looked pitifully at Lu Xiaoxiao. A mist rose in his eyes. He poked his finger at a loss and said with infinite grievance: "Tu Tu just wanted to be one with his sister. I didn''t expect that his sister wouldn''t like Tu tu. since my sister doesn''t like Tu Tu Tu... Tu Tu Tu won''t listen to her after Tu Tu Tu tu." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth as he watched his stupid and cute turn from a zither into a little poor, and from a tall into an infinitely weak. Although the other party said he wouldn''t listen, but in his good-looking eyes and those wrapped in water mist, it was very clear that he was expecting wings. "Well, well, whatever you want." I''m really defeated. I can''t see stupid Meng wronged like this. Anyway, there''s nothing shady. Just listen. "Tu Tu knows that his sister is the best!" Tu Tu Tu didn''t mean to continue to adhere to his previous decision at all. As soon as his sister agreed, he immediately agreed. Somewhere in the lonely corner of the space, the shameless meditator opened his eyes and thought about his own problems. Finally, he figured it out. Finally, the omnipotent shameless uncle came to a conclusion: being a man is still shameless! "Miss, she has sent someone to check you. What are you going to do?" Because Tu Tu ran around in the space all day, he finally ran into the territory of Xiaoshuang and bifan one day, and the three met. Xiaoshuang and bifan also participated in this activity. Although they said they didn''t dare to get these bodies, they also watched the young lady of their family pose for each body. Tu Tu glanced at bifan: "what''s the difficulty? Just kill the two people!" "But, miss, we haven''t figured out what''s going on behind Princess Yu''s back, and once these two people die, Princess Yu will immediately send more powerful people to investigate the situation of Gong lichen. Even if Gong lichen doesn''t betray us, we will bring a lot of trouble to Gong lichen. Besides, it''s not clear between you and Gong lichen, in case he really betrays you , we will become very passive. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "Gong lichen can become the king of the Northern Kingdom and unify the whole north of the Antarctic continent. Even the three sects can''t take him. He must be superior, so we don''t have to worry about this. Although the two people at the peak of Wuzong have high force value, they can''t compare with Gong lichen. We can also take this opportunity to check the situation of each other through Gong lichen. A little imperial concubine has a top-level guard of Wuzong that even the Nanzhao emperor can''t have. I also want to know what kind of young lady she is! " When Lu Xiaoxiao spoke, his eyes flashed a light of mischief. Wuzong peak, right? Sample! Don''t think you can rest easy with the peak of Wuzong. "No face, is there a super * *?" "Do you want to fan Wuzong?" "Yes." "Giggle, giggle!" before Yan could answer in a hurry, little Patton had tilted his little ass and shook a small tail almost attached to his ass to make him sell cute. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up little Barton and gave him a kiss. In an instant, little Patton''s Ru white body tilted to pink. Tu Tu looked at Patton with disgust. At this moment, how much envy, jealousy and hatred had been written on his face. "The newly made * * can only paralyze the peak of Wuzong for a short time. As for wusheng, don''t think about it." "It has been very good in a short time." Lu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied. "Pick up all the bodies thrown to the mass grave. I''ll use them tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Xiaoshuang and bifan all change their faces. "Miss, the dead are great. They are all dead. Let them rest in peace!" even bifan, who has always followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s lawlessness, felt cold this time. These are dead bodies "It''s because the dead are so big that I do this. You can see their faces when they die. Injustice and misery are not enough to describe their feelings when they die. Each of them is so angry and unwilling when they die. If one of them is still alive, they will take revenge on Princess Yu and never die. This hatred of exterminating the family is unparalleled, and now I take their bodies and let them avenge themselves and their people in person. Maybe they will end up burning their bodies in the end, but if they know under the spring, they will certainly agree to use this method to attack their own enemies. Sometimes corpses can not only speak, appeal for their grievances, but also avenge themselves. " For the young lady''s words, although the two girls still have some obstacles in their hearts, they are heart-to-heart. If they encounter such a thing and let their souls make a choice, they can be sure that they will choose to retaliate against the enemy infinitely with their dead bodies. One of the two guards of the peak of the Wuzong of the jade imperial concubine was sent out, and the other stayed in the peony palace to protect her secretly. However, although this master at the peak of Wuzong has been very respectful, there are some things against the sky in this world that people like him can''t imagine. When a transparent almost invisible fog suddenly appeared in the air and slowly floated into Wuzong''s nose under a breeze, the Wuzong was still using his divine consciousness to lock a kilometer around the peony palace. Chapter 177 He can guarantee that as long as any breath enters the range of one kilometer, even the master of wusheng level can know it immediately. However, just when the Wuzong was full of confidence in himself, a smiling female ghost floated in front of him and smiled at him. It''s no wonder that Wuzong misunderstood Lu Xiaoxiao as a female ghost, because at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has only one head sticking out of the space and is still in the space below his neck. Therefore, Wuzong can only see a person''s head floating in the air. Although it looks beautiful, it is very scary. Wu Zong''s eyes must have wanted to rub his eyes, but he was horrified to find that he was paralyzed at this moment. Poop¡ª¡ª A dull landing sound came, but the Wu Zong did not fall on the ground of the peony palace, but in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. After falling into the space, Wu Zong wanted to yell. Unexpectedly, as soon as he inhaled, he felt an unusually strong aura impact on his limbs. I haven''t been loose for decades. I''m going to be trapped in the peak of Wuzong forever until I die of old age. I feel loose at this moment. Wu Zong stared at Lu Xiaoxiao. How could he not have seen the famous seven princesses as the lady''s personal escort. But when he saw the seven princesses again in this strange space, the oppression she gave directly made him unable to ask. Whether it was the seven princesses in front of him or the space against the sky, he was shocked too much. Just when Wu Zong felt that he was shocked enough, a man with white holy light all over his body fell slowly from the air with his legs crossed like a God, and stopped when he was three feet away from his head. Staring at the man, Wu Zong was stunned. At this moment, the only thing he could think of was "there are gods three feet above his head". Although he has never seen a real God, he can guarantee that the man shrouded in the holy circle must be a God. With a burst of thunder in the sky, Wu Zong looked up. what the fuck! A huge black dragon, which was several miles long, was swimming towards him, and the violent impact made him almost unstable. Just when Wuzong was about to fly with the dragon spirit of the black dragon, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hands and fixed his body. However, when the black dragon appeared, the huge pressure directly cracked the internal organs of the Wuzong, and two blood lines slowly flowed down the nasal cavity, ear canal, eye canal and lip angle. When he was still 100 meters away from Wuzong, the black dragon turned into a wild and demonic beautiful man and fell slowly. "You stole what your sister gave you and killed people. It''s okay to check your sister and ask your master to send someone to kill your sister. Do you know the crime?" Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Yan looked at the Wuzong and didn''t speak. Tu Tu couldn''t help but make a voice of anger. And Wu Zong''s eyes burst out. What did he hear? The person they want to check is the seventh princess! The legendary first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty! She is not only the master of martial arts, but also the master of the king of the northern kingdom! She not only has a space where the aura goes against the sky, but also has an immortal and a dragon! At the moment, Wuzong was not only shocked by the facts in front of him, but also deliberately slaughtered. In order to shock the five internal organs, a blood clot stuck in his throat and couldn''t even make a sound. "Isn''t imperial concubine Yu the daughter of the Youzhou Festival envoy? Just a Youzhou Festival envoy, what ability can you send two Wuzong peak people to protect his daughter? What''s more, the information that my imperial concubine left you already shows that my imperial concubine is an expert at the peak of martial arts. What ability can your master have to kill me? If you want to kill my imperial concubine, you need at least a supreme level killer? But supreme, there seems to be no one else except those three sects and the king of the northern kingdom? So who is your master? " Besides being shocked by Tu Tu, this Wuzong was not executed by Lu Xiaoxiao by various means of extorting confessions by torture. Because in Lu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness, the Youzhou Festival envoy either has a great relationship with the sect, or is directly a person of the sect, or there is another possibility, that is, ghost. She didn''t forget that Dudu''s father is a ghost. In the face of the majesty of the gods, the pressure of the dragon, and the intimidation of the seven princes, Wuzong''s divine sense has long been lax into a piece of tofu residue, and there is no need to extort a confession by torture. At this moment, he has completely surrendered. "I didn''t know it was the seventh princess who offended the seventh princess. Please forgive me! I''ll tell you what the seventh Princess wants to know. But if she betrays the master, she will only die. Moreover, there is no possibility of survival. I beg the princess to take her in. As long as she can stay with you, I''m sure she won''t be found." Wuzong has decided. The seventh princess is too powerful and the space is too rebellious. He is a martial master. It''s not good to follow his former master. He has practiced for 500 years, but finally he became a thug of others. But if he can stay in the space of the seven princesses, I believe that in less than a year, his blocked muscles and veins will be completely broken by the aura in this world and become a martial Saint expert in one fell swoop. As long as he stays here, even if he becomes supreme, he is confident. He doesn''t ask for anything else, but he is crazy about martial arts. As long as the seventh princess can take him in, he will follow the seventh princess in the future. However, for Lu Xiaoxiao, even if she hated the practice of the jade imperial concubine, she looked down upon the villains who were selfish, treacherous and eager for glory. "Well, as long as you tell me, I''ll take you in the space..." make fertilizer. As soon as Wu Zong heard this, his eyes brightened and he kowtowed to show his loyalty. However, an unexpected scene happened. Just before the Wu Zong had time to say anything, he was just expressing his loyalty to Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, he convulsed painfully. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when Wu Zong suddenly fell to the ground in pain. This is her space. It''s impossible for someone to poison this Wuzong in her space! But the next moment, something beyond Lu Xiaoxiao''s cognition appeared on Wu Zong. The Wu Zong was in extreme pain and convulsed all over. At this moment, he wanted to speak and cry for help, but his mouth opened, but only blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, Wuzong had no breath. "What''s the matter? How could he die suddenly?" looking at the death method of the Wuzong, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his scalp was numb. Chapter 178 What kind of Cao control can control people like this? The Wu Zong just wanted to say who the master behind him was, and suddenly died. This must be because the other party sensed his betrayal. But the problem is that this Wuzong is clearly in space! So how does the master behind him perceive things in another space? As an expert at the peak of martial arts, he died before he could breathe out. The jade imperial concubine, or the Youzhou Festival envoy, is really thought-provoking! With a wave of Wuyan''s hand, Wu Zong''s body was directly cut in half by him. I don''t know. When I open it, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows wrinkle in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, all the internal organs of the Wuzong were broken into slag. "What poison can be so powerful and so Cao controlled? Can the other party perceive our space?" Wu Yan shook his head: "impossible." At this time, Patton twisted his little body, circled around the body, and then muttered Martian to Wuyan. Seeing no Yan''s look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what did Patton say?" "Patton is not sure. Let''s do it in advance." Seeing no shame, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped asking. Wuyan is with her. If it''s convenient to say, I must have told her. At least now Lu Xiaoxiao can basically determine the scope of his behind the scenes. Anyway, it can''t be Dudu dad. I don''t know whether the Youzhou Festival envoy belongs to Shenwu gate, Guangming Vatican or holy land. If they belong to Shenwu sect, why do they plan to send the jade imperial concubine to the palace? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and left the space. Princess Yu slept soundly and peacefully. Although a wusheng level enemy was erected, she was not afraid as long as she was surrounded by a Wuzong peak level bodyguard. She believed that if anyone approached her, her guards would find out. There are so many forbidden guards, feather guards and dark guards in the palace. Even Wuzong must weigh it. What''s more, she didn''t do anything about the Wuzong. If she did come, she would just take him under her command. However, the jade imperial concubine finally overestimated herself and underestimated the enemy. When she woke up the next day and opened her eyes, when she looked at the man she saw when she woke up yesterday, finally, Princess Yu was not calm. Although she rushed through one trap after another with great calmness, and was still drenched with dog blood when she rushed out of the peony palace, just looking at the dog''s expression that day, Princess Yu was on the edge of rage. But it''s obviously not over yet. First, the jade imperial concubine found that her guard was inexplicably missing, and immediately recalled another guard. On the third night, when the only remaining guard was ready, the guard at the peak level of Wuzong was dazed. Imperial concubine Yu saw the man who woke up with her every day again. The jade imperial concubine finally collapsed and didn''t even dare to sleep at night. He ordered everyone to keep their eyes open and applied for the transfer of two thousand forbidden guards, which surrounded the whole peony palace. At the same time, he ordered that all the bodies in the peony palace be burned. Jade imperial concubine did this, the effect is very obvious. On the fifth night, she passed safely in the extreme tension that her eyes hardly blinked. But this night, she unexpectedly received a letter from her mother''s family. The letter told her that her guard had got rid of the restrictions and asked her if there was an accident with the guard. Until then, imperial concubine Yu was thrilled to determine that her Wuzong peak guard was really dead. And died in the impending betrayal of her. On the sixth day, nothing happened. After staying up for two nights, Princess Yu almost collapsed. Finally went to bed on the seventh night. However, as like as two peas in the same body, she woke up with her waking up on the eighth morning. It is said that imperial concubine Yu collapsed and fainted on the spot. This kind of thing is not over yet. The master of wusheng peak who was offended by imperial concubine Yu and the master of the king of the Northern Kingdom seemed to be on a par with her. In the next few days, he became more crazy and unscrupulous. Even day and night are not divided. Since the empress dowager, the queen and the imperial concubine are being isolated because of measles, Emperor Hongde must take a concubine to see off the messengers of the holy land. Therefore, in all kinds of helplessness, he can only choose the most noble jade concubine at this moment. In recent days, imperial concubine Yu has been withered by the mysterious martial arts master. When the people of the Holy Land saw the jade imperial concubine again, her face was completely different from the day of her birth. The banquet was held in the imperial garden in the palace. During the meal, Princess Yu always felt that someone was pulling her skirt for several times. Finally, she couldn''t help bending down and lifting the tablecloth on the grounds of picking up things. Under the table, the doll man who had accompanied her for countless nights appeared again. Not only that, it was clear that the soft piapiapia doll was firm and waved to her. In fact, this doll is really not scary except that it looks very real. But imperial concubine Yu is a murderer, and the Wuzong peak guard around her can''t protect her. A few days later, imperial concubine Yu has been extremely haggard and neurasthenic. She was afraid to sleep at night, always in panic, and slightly better during the day. But at this moment, when she saw that the doll was pervasive and that the master of the peak of martial arts could Cao kill the doll anytime and anywhere, imperial concubine Yu was not calm. "Just now, what do you think of emperor Hongde? As long as you allow me to preach in Nanzhao and openly recruit Nanzhao disciples in Nanzhao, my holy land will become a strong backing for Nanzhao. There are two advantages. First, Shenwu sect will no longer be dominant in Nanzhao. Second, as long as you have this sect, it can ensure that you will not be by anyone in your lifetime Seek to usurp the throne. " After hearing the holy master''s words, Emperor Hongde was silent. These two benefits are really great. In particular, he can use the holy land to attack Lao Qi, which he has thought about for more than ten years. But there are advantages and disadvantages. After the holy land enters Nanzhao, the two sects will surely fight for life and death. In this way, the strength of the two sects will be greatly weakened. But as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. If shenwumen is dissatisfied with the Nanzhao Dynasty, any martial saint can crack his emperor. When Lao Qi ascends the throne, who will he cry for? Just as the saint of the holy land finished his words and Hongde emperor was preparing to think about this problem, a scream came. Chapter 179 "Ah - why don''t you die?" The jade imperial concubine screamed and lifted the whole table away. At the same time, he quickly grabbed the sword around the waist of Hongde emperor. Before the other party had a quick response, he took it as a dart and shot it straight at the place where the doll appeared under the table. The speed and agility exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, the perpetrator of the prank fled into her own space to amuse the children at the moment when the jade imperial concubine screamed and cursed and lifted the table. Poor jade imperial concubine, the sword not only didn''t stab the originator, but directly shot at the saint sitting upright opposite. The holy Zun is waiting with great expectation for the answer of Hongde emperor. Since the channel was closed more than 2000 years ago, the three sects have not received any instructions from the top. The holy land has long wanted to unify this lower bound space. Hongde emperor was the weakest of the three emperors. He opened a gap from him and occupied resources. Maybe the holy land could unify the Antarctic continent one day. This is his dream for many years, and it is also the only opportunity for him to enter Nanzhao to discuss this matter with Hongde emperor. However, with such a great wish, he was finally confronted by the imperial concubine of Hongde emperor with a sword and asked him why he didn''t die. Noble as a saint, it is already his courtesy to discuss this matter with Hongde emperor alone after the two sects have left. It is definitely Hongde emperor''s ambition to climb to the holy land. However, the dog emperor did not agree and did not give face to the holy land. He dared to encourage his imperial concubine to kill him. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt! "Presumptuous!" In a rage, the saint waved his sleeves and ground the sword stabbed by the jade imperial concubine into pieces with a breath of Qi like a meat grinder. "Yu''er, what are you doing?" seeing this, Emperor Hongde was so frightened that his heart was almost burst, waiting in horror for the sudden abnormal imperial concubine. At this moment, the jade imperial concubine reacted, fell to the ground and cried bitterly, "emperor, there is a doll! The master of the king of the North came again and put the doll under my table to frighten me!" As soon as emperor Hongde''s face changed, the powerful martial saint who was on a par with his imperial concubine was really evil enough. How long has it been? As a high-ranking strong man with status, he can''t see it. Shengsheng can''t get along with a concubine in the back palace. He works every day. That''s enough! "Dolls? Where are there dolls?" the emperor looked down to the ground. Where are there dolls except for the mess knocked over? "Really! I see! Emperor, you have to decide for me!" Although he was annoyed that the woman pestered him all day to check the master''s affairs, on the one hand, he was afraid that the master''s bad taste would crack him. On the other hand, the jade imperial concubine was really different to him. Resisting the urge to scold her as a bitch, Emperor Hongde quickly smiled at the dark faced saint and said: "Holy master, calm down. A few days ago, an expert at the peak of martial arts misunderstood the imperial concubine. For days, you have been punishing the imperial concubine with your own means. After all, the imperial concubine is a female and can''t stand the fear. That''s why she collided with holy master. Please don''t take it to heart." Saint Zun looked at a pair of shameless dog men and women in front of him, and his heart and liver were sore. Since the passage was completely blocked, he is the existence of the highest on the Antarctic continent. Who dares to offend him? But the dog men and women dare to deceive him like this! Shit wusheng! Shit doll! He is the supreme and powerful man. Can''t you feel whether anyone has appeared here? It''s clear that he doesn''t want to form an alliance with him, but rejects him in this extremely bad way. That''s enough! The holy master snorted coldly and walked away with the Heavenly Master. "Holy master, please stay!" Seeing that the great God in front of him was angry, Emperor Hongde quickly ran forward in three steps and two steps. While running, he shouted, "I am willing to form an alliance with the Holy Land! I am willing!" It''s good that emperor Hongde didn''t say this. After saying it, the saint walked faster. Almost as soon as he flashed, the whole man turned into a meteor. He saw a residual shadow cut through the sky above the palace and disappeared. After a long time, the sky that had nothing suddenly penetrated a sentence: "Nanzhao deceived people too much!" Emperor Hongde was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t he agree? Why did he deceive people too much? Your old man said he wanted to form an alliance, and I immediately agreed. Where did he deceive you? Why did he deceive you too much? Juechen''s heart was even more depressed. Hongde emperor''s own throne has been coveted by the seventh emperor uncle. Let alone his palace, doesn''t he know that there may be spies of Shenwu sect around him? He yelled so loudly in front of so many people. He must want to let the people of Shenwu family know that the holy land wants to dig the foot of the wall. In this way, Shenwu family will hate to go to the holy land. Once the fight starts, it will be the dynasties that will benefit. What a vicious mind! If emperor Hongde knew that Saint Zun thought so, he would shout that he was more resentful than Dou E. The holy master of the Holy Land asked him for dinner alone before he left. Doesn''t he know that there must be something to discuss? So he didn''t tell anyone about the dinner today, and he emptied a kilometer one day in advance and ordered people to watch it. Even the jade imperial concubine did not call until it was imminent. It''s really the greatest sincerity to receive the great God of the Holy Land! Who knows what happened in the end As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are sad. In the palace, Emperor Hongde and imperial concubine Yu were in a gloomy mood all day because they offended the holy land. The Empress Dowager had a fever because of the cold wind that day. She thought she was infected by Lu Xiaoxiao''s measles and was half scared to death. Although the high fever was better, she was scared of endocrine disorders. She stayed in the CI Ning palace all day and couldn''t even get out of bed. Because Lu Xiaoxiao kissed the king of Qi in public, the queen offended uncle Qi, and the whole person was bad. Now I''m thinking all day about how to help king Qi recover his weight in the hearts of Uncle Qi. The imperial concubine was still very happy. The break between the king of Qi and the seventh uncle was definitely a good event for the king of Jin. But on the morning of the second day, uncle Qihuang accused the king of Jin in front of all civil and military officials. When the emperor was still alive and healthy, he encouraged his mother to form a party. He also threatened the king of Jin. If he found another attempt to seek the crown prince through his own princess, he would immediately suggest that the emperor cancel the other party''s crown prince qualification. It can be imagined what the king of Jin and the imperial concubine of the harem looked like when Uncle Qi said this in public. Chapter 180 In short, during this period of time, the whole palace, from the emperor to the Empress Dowager to the Empress Dowager to the prince of the palace, has been either a gloomy scene or a scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping. However, as the initiator of this melancholy and flying dog, Miss Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess, has been mixed up during this period. There is no reason for it, because her shop has begun decoration and will open soon. In line with the idea of saving and waste utilization, Lu Xiaoxiao almost reused the waste from the palace to the greatest extent. During this period, Nangong Jin was annoyed. "Tell the king." "What''s up?" "The princess took away the two best pieces of wood in the utility room in the inner yard." You know, in this palace, there is an essential difference between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. Everything in the inner courtyard is carefully selected. Some good wood that can''t be used temporarily is put in the utility room. It is no exaggeration to say that some wood is worth thousands of gold. The man in charge of reporting the sundry room was sweating and waiting for the Lord to get angry. "Let her go." The servant was stunned and left like an amnesty. The next day, the man was sweating again and came to report: "I inform the prince that the princess has removed all the wood in the utility room today." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow: "how did she move away alone?" did this woman use her space against the sky in front of everyone? "Tell the prince that Mrs. Meng ordered someone to help the princess move away." Nangong Jin: " "Lord?" "Forget it, let her." On the third day, the house manager came. "Tell the prince, the princess said she was short of a few good panels, but there were no more in the palace..." "Then buy some more wood and put it in the utility room." Nangong Jin''s voice didn''t fluctuate. "Well, Mrs. Meng knew that the princess lacked the panel. Without saying a word, she removed all the door panels of Mengyuan and let the princess take them away." Nangong Jin snorted, "she is generous." "But now Mengyuan doesn''t even have a door panel. Look, Prince..." "Then let her buy it herself!" This woman is generous! Don''t think he doesn''t know what the little girl is thinking. He has been trying to blend with Lu Xiaoxiao here and hasn''t found a way. How can this little girl take the lead? It''s beautiful to be a good man with his face! Ling Han listened and tried to hold back his smile. The chief internal affairs officer sighed in his heart: the princess''s weight in the prince''s heart is indeed the heaviest. However, when the chief internal affairs officer told Mrs. Meng about it with a bitter face and thought that she would be angry with a heart attack again, the other party smiled, nodded, said "I knew it was so", and supported him away. The house manager has always lived in a fog these days. A pile of character relationships that are clear and easy to understand. Why did he tie a knot? And it''s still a knot. Is it a thing of the past that the princess gave the prince a green hat? Not in the future? Is the princess who gave birth to other people''s children off or on? Shouldn''t Mrs. dream and the princess be sworn enemies? Even if she is perfunctory on the surface, now she sees the princess''s eyes, which are brighter than the prince''s eyes! In the past, when the Lord saw Mrs. Meng, it was true. The whole thing was business. It''s neither good nor bad. In short, it''s two words: see the outside, but on the whole, it still maintains its due demeanor. But since Mrs. Meng took the initiative to show kindness to the princess, the prince''s attitude towards Mrs. Meng has gradually become worse. Mrs. Meng no longer cares about the prince, and often "hum" the prince Ah? The housekeeper suddenly realized¡ª¡ª Did Mrs. Meng accidentally hurt her head when she was repaired by the princess, so now she likes women. The prince is jealous? what the hell! This is the top news of Nanzhao country! Finally one day, Ling Han appeared outside the study, hugged his fist with constipation on his face and said, "tell the Lord..." Nangong Jin put down the fold in her hand and slightly raised her eyebrows. She was wondering why the goods were so polite today. She was expecting him to come in and talk. Seeing that Ling Han didn''t give him a chance to talk, she kept saying: "The princess''s shop has opened. It seems that she has made your portrait into a wall picture. It''s called advertising." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows slightly. She was not angry, but she was very happy. His woman, his son''s mother, wanted to draw pictures when the shop opened. If she didn''t get his pictures, would she get other pictures? So Hu Nangong Jin was angry but pretended to be helpless and said, "this woman is really lawless. Forget it, let her go!" Ling Han is silly. What do you mean thunder and less rain? Lord, even if you want to spare the princess, you won''t say she''s lawless in the first sentence, and let her go in the second sentence immediately? "Lord..." Ling Han''s expression became more constipated. "You don''t know this woman''s temperament. Does Wang care if he is useful? At that time, he will make a lot of trouble for Wang. Advertising is advertising. Is there anything else that Wang can''t hide?" Ling Han nodded quickly: "Lord, you''ll know if you go and have a look. It''s true... It''s really a little shady!" "What''s the secret? She can''t sell * * * *" Although she said so, Nangong Jin didn''t think so. In his heart, Lu Xiaoxiao is most likely to sell pills. Because she is proficient in alchemy, she makes some pills for beauty, and then uses his face to advertise her pills. She just wants to show how effective it is to eat her pills. From the various reports from the servants, he can basically guess the function of her using those extremely expensive wood. Make boxes and sell pills! Only this can she make huge profits in a very short time. I have to say that Nangong Jin still knows Lu Xiaoxiao. But it has to be said that Nangong Jin didn''t know enough about Lu Xiaoxiao''s shamelessness. When his words had just finished, Ling Han looked at him as if he was about to cry, relieved and said, "Lord Shengming!" Shengming? Nangong Jin complacently praises herself: he is very holy! what? It suddenly occurred to Ling Han that he was right, but what was he just talking nonsense? ****¡­¡­ ****£¡£¡£¡ Suddenly, the sound of the chair falling to the ground and the angry voice of Uncle Qi came from the study. "It''s against her!" Before he finished, a purple figure had flown out. Seeing this, Ling Han touched the sweat on his forehead and dragged out. Well, the Lord''s lightness skill is very good. He can''t keep up with it. When Nangong Jin had arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s shop, Ling Han was still chasing after her mission. He''s not going to be cannon fodder. Chapter 181 He didn''t expect that he would not be burned by the Lord''s anger. When Nangong Jin came to his princess''s small shop with his extreme lightness skills, there were three floors inside and three floors outside. There were gongs and drums inside, and someone kept talking. A Chun drugstore, as for so many people? Nangong Jin felt a bad feeling in her heart. The iceberg that had not changed for thousands of years was paralyzed, and her eyebrows were directly wrinkled into Sichuan characters. I found a high place with good concealment and looked at the center of the store. In the central area, an ordinary looking man in White said eloquently and enthusiastically while knocking the Gong: "When you press the woman you love under your body with a mighty and majestic body and let her have a good time, you suddenly find that you don''t - lift it. What should you do? When you took your brother into the black forest and wanted to gallop, you suddenly found that your brother had no strength. What should you do? When you are preparing to occupy each other''s territory with hundreds of millions of soldiers, you suddenly find that your hundreds of millions of soldiers have lost their strength at the same time. What should you do? When you have hundreds of millions of wealth, there are many wives and concubines in the house, but you have to face their sad eyes every day. No matter how your looks and worth, but your brothers are the mud that can''t help up the wall. What should you do? Fellow villagers, uncles and brothers, this is a disease! It must be cured! " With that, he suddenly sounded the gongs and drums in his hand, and then led the topic to a man standing on the side with his bare upper body. "Young master Yang, strong and powerful, is still a level three warrior, but can you imagine that he was such a strong man, but he used to be a real man!" After causing a burst of roaring discussion, there was another sound of gongs. "It is said that there are no young or old people on the road of huangquan, but for men, there are no young or old people on the road of no lifting, Yang impotence and early Zao discharge!" There was another knock of the gong. "Take this young master as an example. He is still the only child at home. His parents have high expectations of him. There are five wives and concubines in the family, but there is no heir since he was married for seven years. Let''s ask young master, how do you feel about your previous life?" Young master Yang, who was stirring his chest muscles, said with a sad face: "My parents had high expectations for me and wanted to have grandchildren when I was 16. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find five women for me in a row. Do you know how sad I was? Others looked at me as healthy and strong, and even some thin men envied me. But I''m a mute. I can''t tell how hard it is to eat Coptis chinensis! When I face my parents and wives and concubines, everyone knows "How do I feel? Because of this hidden disease, I can''t stay at home. So I went out quietly and found something to do outside. Every new year''s festival, I don''t even dare to go back home, dare not go back -" Childe Yang''s story triggered the exclamation of countless men, who felt like they were connected. "Yes, there are five beautiful wives and concubines in my family, but I can only look at them in embarrassment. Even if I think in my heart, my body can''t do it. This is a fatal blow to men! It''s not only a nightmare of losing children and grandchildren, but also a trample on men''s dignity." There was another knock of the gong. "But now we have Dangdang medicine shop. No matter whether you don''t - lift or premature ejaculation, or the little tadpoles you shoot don''t have vitality and can''t make villains, your hidden diseases, your unspeakable diseases, and your nightmare of losing your children and grandchildren will never come back. Young master Yang, tell us how you are now after taking the medicine from Dangdang medicine shop?" Young master Yang laughed three times, then shook his strong chest muscles and said: "Since I took the medicine from Dangdang medicine shop, I finally realized the speed of pulling a thousand catties in four or two! Don''t mention that I didn''t lift it in the past. Now I''m famous for hanging a hundred catties in front of my friends to ensure that the golden gun won''t fall down in an hour. I''m going to go home in two days and cherish my five wives and concubines in one day! Now I haven''t been ill for many years Yes, and the waist is no longer painful, the legs are no longer sour, and even the eyes are bright. Dangdang medicine shop, the gospel of men! " After hearing this, the man in white knocked the Gong again. "Dangdang medicine shop is the gospel of men and the happiness of women! What are you waiting for? Now you can get rid of the disease after a course of treatment with only one thousand liang of gold!" As soon as the onlookers heard 1000 liang of gold, there was a sound of pumping air. "You may think 1000 Liang gold is very expensive to see a doctor, but I''m here to tell you that this is just the beginning. 1000 Liang gold is only a reward for opening business, and the time is limited to three days. In three days, our drug price will rise to 100000 Liang gold. We will never bargain!" "Cut -" finally, there was a sneering voice in the crowd. But the man in white who knocked the Gong didn''t worry at all and said, "for the audience who scoff at the crowd, I can only say that you are in good health and you don''t need this medicine, so you can''t understand how much harm this disease brings to men. Men, especially those with heads, faces and status, who want to multiply the family and make the family prosperous, let alone throw tens of thousands of gold, even if they lose their wealth, as long as they can be cured, they must try at all costs. Let''s think about it. Compared with the prospect that you can''t face your parents, wives and concubines, have no children, inherit your family, or even directly destroy your family, are these extraneous things expensive? Of course, if you have to say expensive, our Dangdang pharmacy is not for charity. You can go to the general pharmacy to drink medicine and recuperate. However, as a result of this conditioning, I can only bless you with a smile. I believe those people suffering from hidden diseases have been seeking medical treatment everywhere since they had hidden diseases. It hasn''t been cured up to now, and it can''t be cured. But our Dangdang medicine shop can ensure that the medicine can cure the disease! As long as you don''t have the goods at all, we can let you meet Chun with dead trees. You are absolutely innocent! If it can''t be cured, we promise you that we will compensate you at ten times the price! Did you hear that? Ten times the price! " There was another knock of the gong. "Let''s take a look at the jade girl beside me. She looks as beautiful as flowers. She can be said to have white skin, beautiful appearance and good quality. Such a stunning beauty, pink beauty, will be cherished if all the old men here marry back?" Such a problem once again attracted a commotion in the crowd, especially among men. Because the jade girl is so beautiful. "You can''t imagine. In fact, Miss Yu has been kicked out by her husband." Chapter 182 There was another puffing sound, and even a man in the crowd spoke again and asked Miss Yu to follow them to their house. "There is no reason why Miss Yu was abandoned by her husband. Not only did she have nothing to do, but she also had a very serious gynecological disease. Ladies, ladies, eldest sisters and aunts, maybe you know about gynecological diseases carelessly, but I can say a few casually. For example, when the monthly event comes, she is very painful, such as peculiar smell below, such as falling pain and swelling pain in the lower abdomen, sore waist and knees, The whole body is weak, even without monthly events, unable to get pregnant, which are caused by gynecological diseases. Our Dangdang medicine shop is not only a blessing for men, but also a blessing for women! No matter what your disease is, as long as you have something in your body that can give birth to life, we can ensure that you are pregnant. Do you hear? It is to ensure that you are pregnant. Ladies in those boudoir mansions, do you feel that your position at home is at stake because you have no children? With Dangdang medicine shop, the days when you are afraid all day will be gone forever. For the treatment of women''s gynecological diseases, according to the needs and conditions, our drugs vary in price from one hundred and twenty gold to one hundred thousand two gold. But no matter how much, Dangdang pharmacy gives you the same commitment. Unless you don''t have the nest Xue, we will cure it. If you can''t cure it, return it ten times! Remember, it''s ten times! What are you waiting for? What are you hesitating about? You can only spend one hundred Liang silver to save your family, save your dignity, brighten your future and continue your blood. What you spend money on is not only health, but also the future! " Another gong sounded, and another example came on as a support. After listening to those unpleasant words, Nangong Jin felt that she was not good as a whole. The princess of his Grand Uncle seven sold the only * * * and the medicine for breeding children in the world! But the next moment, when Nangong Jin saw the painting on the wall of the medicine shop, the feeling of losing face and blood rushing overhead reached its peak. The wall was colorful with countless illustrations. The basic meaning of each picture is similar. A man wants to cry and look at his soft piapiapia''s dick. The woman beside him looks at him with disgusting eyes. Then I took the medicine from Dangdang store. The original soft piapiapia things suddenly increased to a certain extent, some even higher than the heads of the characters in the picture, and there was a little light on them. With such a long shiny thing, the villain Yin smiled and looked at the woman who had complained and disliked him, and the woman smiled shyly. So vulgar, so straightforward, so... Yin Dang''s picture, not to mention the girl''s house passing by, is a big man who also wants to blush. These are still within his tolerance. A vulgar woman like Lu Xiaoxiao with a biased sword fits her character instead. But when he couldn''t accept it most, the male protagonists in these pictures, that is, the male protagonists in those pictures who were soft piapiapia before and grew taller than their heads after taking medicine It''s all him! Nangong Jin only felt that her sun Xue was so angry that her brain was congested. At the same time, she quietly felt a mask from the space ring and put it on her face. Shame! Looking at the master who blushed and put on a mask silently, Ling Han in the distance only felt the alternation of heat and cold. Hot and dry is to laugh but dare not laugh. Cold is to feel cold when looking at the cold mask of the Lord. The cold and heat alternate, and the freezing point and boiling point fuse in the body. It''s really hard to feel WOW! Die¡ª¡ª Princess, do you dare to pit and die a little more? If you want to continue like this, all the guards of the seventh King''s residence will only be killed by you in the end! Lord, a man with such a face, you abused him in public. Not to mention that the Lord wants you to tear it up, that''s what you should suffer. Just say that we poor guards, we hardly need to think that we will be tyrannized by the Lord for a long time in the future! Nangong Jin stared at the villain on the wall, but with a trace of praise in her anger. Not to mention, for him who has always been proficient in calligraphy and painting, this is the first time to see this unique style of painting. These Yin Dang small pictures have to be said to be very cute. I have to praise them. They are really well painted, very distinctive, very in place and particularly eye-catching. The characters in the painting look very cute and cute. They can produce finished products in a few strokes. But such a simple picture shows all the characteristics of the characters incisively and vividly. Almost a glance can make all the people in Nanzhao confirm that the person in the painting is the famous Seven emperor uncle. Although these villains look completely different from him, they all correspond to him 100% in temperament, eyes and clothes, which makes it difficult for people to know whether it is him. "Ah, the man painted on the wall can''t be uncle Qihuang?" passerby a asked. "If it''s not uncle seven, who else can it be? Who can be painted so beautiful? And look at his robe, which is the purple robe that uncle seven often wears. There''s no doubt about his look and temperament!" answered passer-by B. "I even painted uncle Qihuang on the wall. The boss of this Dangdang medicine shop is really arrogant!" "Hehe, maybe uncle Qihuang was happy to allow him to take their medicine." passerby C interrupted. "No! Uncle Qihuang has a head and a face. How could he allow the boss to do such a thing?" passer-by Jia still didn''t believe it. "Why not? Haven''t you heard that the boss treats not only the disease, but also the future!" "Yes, yes! Although uncle seven is excellent, isn''t that bad? You see, he married a seven princess and put a green hat on him. He didn''t say a word. Picking up a cheap son is like a baby. I also heard that uncle seven liked his cheap son at the Palace Banquet some time ago!" "Think of Uncle Qi Huang. Such an excellent man has no children to inherit the mantle. Now with the help of the boss, uncle Qi Huang has finally recovered. What he has been cured is not only his disease, but also his bright future, boundless children and family inheritance!" "Then... Will uncle seven support his children in the future?" "Shh, don''t talk about this in public. It will lose your head!" "Well, don''t say this. In other words, has uncle Qi''s hidden disease been cured?" "Nonsense, it must be cured! Otherwise, how dare the boss advertise like this?" ¡­¡­ After listening to the comments of the people below, Nangong Jin, who had put on a mask and couldn''t see her facial expression clearly, quietly took off her purple robe, threw it into the space ring, and then took out a most insignificant gray robe from inside and put it on. Chapter 183 God knows, Nangong Jin really wants to dig a crack in the ground and bury herself forever. After living for such a long time, he was so popular that he didn''t want to live for the first time. It can be seen how lethal Lu Xiaoxiao''s Dangdang medicine shop is. "Poof!" Finally, a burst of laughter came. Nangong Jin killed her with an eye knife. Yilan and Jinghui, who followed quietly, quickly buried their heads low. In particular, the initiator Yilan is about to melt into Jinghui''s chest. Oh, no! Oh, no! Go back and die! Jinghui patted his blue shoulder to show that he was there. We have both blessings and difficulties. The husband and wife in need never leave! Just as the two of them left each other with a life and death wound, a gray figure crossed silently like a bat at night, and immediately flashed into the source of all evil - Dangdang medicine shop. Although the opening of the medicine shop was very popular, there were countless onlookers. But after the opening ceremony, there was not even a person who entered the medicine shop to ask, let alone see a doctor. "Childe, are you sure that someone will enter our medicine shop?" Ming Fang frowned and looked at the medicine shop with an extremely warm decoration, with a sad face. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has done all the immoral things but doesn''t know that he has made thousands of enemies, is leisurely putting his legs on the table, nibbling at the apple and proudly responding: "of course! If I''m not sure, I won''t open it. Don''t worry, our medicine shop will make a lot of money." "But we''ve made it too big. Now people in the whole capital know what our Dangdang medicine shop sells. If anyone comes in and is seen by an acquaintance, doesn''t it mean that he or she is ill?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you don''t understand this. What we have said has been released, and what we should do has been done. If he has a hidden disease but doesn''t come to see a doctor for this reason, he must be a self abandoning type. In short, don''t worry, the original intention of our store will be very good." Just as the voice fell, a tall, dignified gray figure fell into the house like a ghost. As soon as Ming brightened his eyes, he immediately took the man with a mask as the God of wealth. It''s no wonder that Ming Fang didn''t wink. The key is that the childe wore a mask when he came in. If he hadn''t been chased and killed, who would wear a mask in the daytime! So, after staying with Lu Xiaoxiao for more than half a month, he forced himself to practice a thick skinned Mingfang who was thicker than the reverse turn of the city wall, and felt that he was the truth. "Young master, welcome to Dangdang medicine shop. You''ve definitely come to the right place in our Dangdang medicine shop. We guarantee with our life that you won''t have to wear a mask in your life after a course of treatment." "Get out!" The low roar came, and Mingfang was accidentally shocked by the roar, causing a slight internal injury, and two red lines were left from the nasal cavity. "Who dares to go wild here!" Seeing that the visitor was so cruel, he looked like he was going to smash the field when he entered the house, and his breath was released without hiding. Although the martial arts teacher level 5 is completely incomparable with Nangong Jin in rage, his inherent pride and aura have not lost too much to each other. Originally thought he was an insignificant young fellow. After feeling the release of his aura, he found that he was still a secret. Looking at each other''s ordinary face, Nangong Jin frowned slightly under the mask. The man gave him a familiar feeling. "Ming Fang!" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately protected Ming Fang and said, "go down first and I''ll deal with it." "But..." although he knew that the childe was much better than himself, Mingfang was still worried. "Don''t worry, I found some boars yesterday and gave his old sow to Qiang Jian, so he was in a bad mood and came to me to tear it. It''s okay." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin and Mingfang smoke their eyebrows at the same time. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Ming was relieved to know that the powerful man and childe in front of him must be acquaintances, so he left silently. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say: "young master, if you want anything, just call me. I''ll be outside the door. If he dares to do anything in public, we''ll report it to the official." For Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand against dahonghua, Mingfang has caught it. He promised that as long as this man dared to hurt his childe, even if he was weak, he could not beat him, but he had gongs and drums in his hand. He didn''t believe that this man dared to do anything to hurt the childe in broad daylight. After Mingfang left, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Nangong Jin with a fake smile. "Hehe, Lord, welcome to my Dangdang store. Hehe, what, I have open pastries here. Do you want to eat? Free!" After saying that, Nangong Jin just took two steps towards her, closer to her, but didn''t say anything. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that his blood was about to solidify. The cold air... Wow, the face paralysis refrigerator is at its maximum power now! Quickly stepped back two steps. Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and scratched his head and pointed to the back: "then what, I''ll make tea for you!" It''s so cold! How terrible! Seeing that the situation is bad, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to talk to Nangong with facial paralysis at all. She is ready to run directly. Don''t want to have any business in the daytime anyway. But seeing a bold and shameless woman ready to leave, Nangong Jin flashed and blocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s way. In other words, Lu Xiaoxiao already thinks she is fast enough, but in the face of people of Nangong Jin''s strength level, her slag speed is obviously not enough. Her heart was crossed. Anyway, Nangong Jin knew that she had Xuanli and didn''t sell her, so she simply didn''t do it. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped to the ground with a swish and was ready to escape. Who knows, just entering the ground, a big hand salvaged her from the ground faster than her. The next moment, she had fixed her body on the wall with a strange pressure. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide and looked at Nangong Jin in shock: "you... You... You have Xuanli!" "That''s it. The princess is a master of Xuanli. As your husband, if the king doesn''t even have Xuanli, how can he fly with the princess?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "who wants to fly with you? Put me down quickly!" "Putting you down doesn''t mean the fish sink into the sea. Where do you want me to find you?" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s shock was absolutely true, because Nangong Jin not only had earth Xuanli, but also had a strange skill. Under the pressure of his skill, she didn''t even have a chance to get into space. Chapter 184 "This is the space cage. Only when Xuanli reaches the supreme level can he use it. Once you get the move, unless the other party releases the space cage, you will always be trapped in the space of the space cage he can use, and you will not get out all your life." "Lying - trough! Didn''t you say he was just the peak of martial saint? Why has he become supreme now?" "His internal power has really only reached the peak of the martial saint. Now I find that he has Xuanli, and has reached the first level. He is a genius for both internal power and Xuanli, and can hide Xuanli as you do, so that there is no sign of Xuanli fluctuation!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Forced to blink, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wuyan, "what should I do now?" "Unless the stupid dragon comes out to save you, or I drag you in, you can only be slaughtered by him." "I''m going to save my sister!" Tu Tu immediately jumped up eight feet high and vowed to have a hero who would startle the world and cry ghosts and gods to save the United States. He wants his sister to know that these men are all scum in front of him! "Forget it! He won''t do anything to me anyway. My real strength is for Yin people, not to show off." "Lu Xiaoxiao, come back!" Nangong Jin shouted angrily. This woman is really amazing. She was imprisoned here in a space cage by him. She can still be so distracted! Nangong Jin couldn''t figure it out. He was such a big living man. How could this woman keep distracted every time she got along with him alone? Did he really fail to attract her attention? In fact, Nangong Jin really misunderstood Lu Xiaoxiao at this point. As the saying goes, one heart can''t be used for two purposes. She was clearly talking just now. "Ah, I''m back! I''m back! What can I do for you, Lord?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked pitifully at the fierce man with a mask in front of him. In other words, why does his dress look so like Dudu''s father? "Lord, what are you doing with a mask? You''ve been chased and killed? Tell me who it is? The so-called husband and wife are united in their interests and break the gold, I will share the common hatred with you!" Look at this woman''s angry face, Nangong Jin is not angry. "Why are you wearing a mask?" Nangong Jin replied with gnashing teeth: "of course it''s because she has no face to see people! The princess must be very funny and happy to see the king now?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head innocently: "no, how can he be happy? How can the LORD have no face to see people?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t pretend to be stupid with the king. It''s useless in front of the king! Tell the king, who gave you the courage to draw the king''s portrait on your damn wall for publicity?" "Didn''t you ask?" Unexpectedly, the woman was so shameless. Nangong Jin was angry again: "you dead woman, when did the king instruct you to draw such a vulgar, vulgar and Yin Dang picture in the name of the king?" "Didn''t you say that when you took me back from the palace more than ten days ago? You said you wanted me to restore your reputation, and I will restore your reputation now? You see how well I painted. I painted version Q of Uncle seven without writing three words on your forehead. You will know it was you. You will understand it when you look again. Oh - it turns out that uncle seven is not too good Prison, it can be humane! " "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin shouted. This time, he was really angry with the dead woman in front of him. He asked the woman to restore his reputation just to make the woman closer to him, and then the two of them tried to have a good contact. After all, with Dudu, they are already an inseparable whole. Whether he or Lu Xiaoxiao, they need a process to accommodate each other. Who knew he had such great hope, but this damn woman helped him restore his reputation in such a way. As the saying goes: a lump of shit doesn''t stink, it stinks! Lu Xiaoxiao is a super shit stirring stick. Where she is, it stinks! "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re a woman! Don''t say you''re a princess. Even an ordinary good family woman should have a basic sense of shame! You''re an extremely noble seven princesses. Don''t you think even a little for the king? The king asks himself that you''re not mean. Why do you frame the king so? What''s your conscience? Has your conscience been bitten by the dog?" Thinking that all the things that the woman decorated the shop recently were moved from the inventory of the palace, he not only turned a blind eye, but also feared that she didn''t have enough things, so ling Han ordered someone to buy a batch of goods back. He thought he was good enough for this woman. He was really better than ever. But the woman was heartless and heartless, and abandoned his kindness as my shoes. Therefore, this matter has not simply made him lose face, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s neglect, distraction and bad for him for so long. Today, at this moment, it finally broke out. Nangong Jin roared and untied the space cage. Although Lu Xiaoxiao moved in an instant, she was upset to see Nangong Jin say so about her. "Ha ha, Lord, you really treated me very well. On the first day I married in the palace, you ordered people to take all my money and my dowry. All the guards I brought from the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t leave me any gems. If I hadn''t been powerful, I would have starved to death. Where would I live now? Also, the two white lotus ladies in your family, one secretly calculated on me, and the other simply took people to my bedroom to try to strengthen Jian me. Instead of punishing them well, you gave my pill to Xia Rumeng. Are you good to me? Don''t tell me how you indulged me, tolerated me, let me go out, and let me open a shop. What''s good for me is that you are good to me. If you don''t have my pill, you can be so good to me? So I earned it myself and have no relationship with you. And you see, I just opened a shop and you came to ask questions and smash the market before I even had a customer. Nangong is paralyzed. Are you sure you are really good to me? Are you the kind of person who likes to fall in love and kill each other? Besides, I just open a shop, and I''m very sincere. I don''t have any conscience at all. As for setting you up, there''s no way to talk about it. Where did you say I framed you? They all thought you were a loser and made you lose face. Didn''t I earn you face by doing this? Chapter 185 If you like, I said I could help you. I''m good enough for you. You scold me! " Watching the eloquent Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin suddenly felt a deep powerlessness. He thinks his language expression ability is still in place, but as long as he talks to Lu Xiaoxiao every time, she can always say the white is black and the black is white. It was very weak to sit in the chair. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cup she had just clearly drunk on the table, poured a cup of tea for herself, and then held it with his lips against the red mark that was so shallow that she could hardly see at the tea cup, and drank it. "I can''t control so much. You''re allowed to close this damn shop and erase the things on the wall outside today, otherwise I will..." "Impossible!" Before Nangong Jin finished his words, Lu Xiaoxiao had fought back strongly. "Nangong Jin, don''t go too far. This is a shop that I managed to open through my own labor. You didn''t pay a penny. Why did you order me to close it? Did I break the law? What law in Nanzhao state stipulates that such a shop can''t be opened to see a doctor for others?" "If you want money, the king can give it to you!" "Forget it! As an Iron Rooster like you, I dare to use your money to threaten my family when the money is gone? The so-called short handed and soft mouthed people will not be able to bury me at that time! Besides, I open the shop to pay back the money as soon as possible. If you don''t want me to open the shop, unless you give me the Heli book now!" As soon as she heard of He Li''s book, Nangong Jin was even worse. The cold air was blowing out uncontrollably. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had wrapped his body with wind elements, he still felt that even his blood was going to be blocked in the end. There was a slight slap in the room. Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and found that his room was freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡­¡­ I''ve seen anger cold, but I''ve never seen that anger can freeze around. What the hell is this? "Stay away from him. He has too much yin and cold in his body at the moment. It''s not good for your body." After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped back. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao retreated, the cold suddenly stopped releasing. "In addition to He Li, how can you close this shop?" Nangong Jin asked with a cold face. "I won''t close this shop unless I earn money to be with you." Seeing that Nangong Jin was going to attack again, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "but if you let me open this shop, I can change the advertising picture outside without you." "Lu Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about your identity as the seven princesses? I don''t understand. It''s clear that you can stay in the seven princesses'' house and be your seven princesses well, but you want to make peace with me. Is my king so unbearable? Is the identity of the seven princesses so unworthy of you?" He also wanted to say that he was Dudu''s father and that the child should grow up in a warm and complete family. But in the end, I endured it for their safety. This is not the time to say that. This was the first time Nangong Jin had such a serious conversation with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao also put away his usual image of a dandy and said in righteous words: "prince, in fact, I have been with you for so long. I really think you are not as unbearable as I thought before. The identity of the seven princesses is also incomparably noble to me." "Then why do you still want to make peace with me? Do you have a sweetheart? Are you in love with Nangong Yunfeng? I dare to promise you that even if you make peace with me, you and Nangong Yunfeng are impossible." After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled. Looking at Xiaoxiao''s smile, Nangong Jin had to admit that she thought the smile was really beautiful. "My Lord, you think too much. Our Lu family is just a powerful but well past rich family in the Western Jin Dynasty. My parents died when I was young and lacked discipline, so I definitely disagree with the palace and the people in the palace, so I don''t like the palace at all. Although the position of seven princesses you gave me is noble, it is not suitable for me. For the same reason, I will not choose Nangong Yunfeng. I have no ideal. I just want to let my grandfather spend his old age in peace and let the Lu family live in peace. As for men and women, I don''t think at all. " "But women have to get married after all. A woman without marriage and family is incomplete." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "maybe I''ll find someone to marry myself in the future, but this person will never be a member of the imperial court. I don''t need him to support me, let alone give me a noble title. As long as I love him and he loves me, one person is enough all my life." "One person for a lifetime..." Nangong Jinmo silently recited Xiaoxiao''s words and said after a long time: "I can promise you that if you don''t like the two people in the house, I can divorce them." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, he quickly stopped: "don''t!" "Don''t say that the two concubines in your house don''t even have the status of a side imperial concubine, but their status is enough to scare people to death. One is the niece of the queen and the other is the daughter of a minister with a heavy army. Apart from these two people, don''t you still have an old face of Hua Yixiang? At least he is also the eldest miss of the Chinese family. If he marries you, he really doesn''t wronged you. So you don''t have to wronged the eldest miss of the Chinese family for the sake of an irrelevant person like me. " "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t forget that you begged for nothing to like the king and wanted to marry him. If it weren''t for your advice, how could your intelligent brother frame the king and marry you to the seventh palace?" At the thought of this, Nangong Jin thought that this woman was a fool. "I admit that you were angry after you married into the palace, which made you think you don''t want to stay in the palace. I can apologize to you and promise you that there will be no similar things in the future. Moreover, with your ability, you can''t afford to lose in the palace. As for what you said about one couple for life, although it is unrealistic in the royal family, I can try to dismiss Ji concubine in the house for you. As for Hua Yixiang, you don''t have to worry about her. Since I have married you, I will put you in the first place. Since you don''t want to have other women in the house, I will ignore her. How about being the king''s Princess and creating a stable and warm family atmosphere for Dudu so that he can grow up in the palace healthily and happily? Isn''t that good? Close your shop and go home with the king! " Chapter 186 This is the longest thing Nangong Jin has said to her since she got married. People''s hearts are full of flesh. I have to say that Lu Xiaoxiao was really moved when she heard Nangong Jin''s words just now. The royal residence is indeed a good growth environment for Dudu, and it can be seen that Nangong Jin is really good to Dudu and likes him very much. Unlike other small bellied men, he will crowd out the children of other men. For a moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was really shaken. However, Nangong Jin''s last words suddenly awakened Lu Xiaoxiao from a piece of warmth. After all, he thought she was ashamed and wanted her to close the shop, so he changed his way to deceive her. Almost, she was fooled! "My sister is the smartest. Tu Tu knew that my sister would not be fooled. He just felt ashamed of her, so he wanted her to close the shop. Right, annoying?" Tu Tu''s voice sounded in the space for the first time. He had no face to agree with Tu Tu''s words and nodded against his heart: "yes!" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that one second was empty and speechless. The next moment is immediately filled with righteousness. "Lord, you think I was cheated by lard before. In short, we are not suitable, and you don''t have to shut out the people you like for the sake of me, the princess who wears the green hat for you. As for whether the two white lotus flowers in your house should be dismissed, it''s your business. You can be dismissed if you are happy or not. In short, it has nothing to do with me Department, even if you dismiss them, you must not do it for me. As for my medicine shop, it''s my property, and I won''t close it anyway. Moreover, I don''t open it as the seventh princess. Therefore, whether I make money or lose money in the future, it has nothing to do with the prince. Even if I lose face, it will lose my own face. What''s more, I earn money by my own hands and labor. I don''t think it''s a shame. As for the outside advertisement, I did it because I promised the Lord to help you restore your reputation. In fact, who do you think I''m bad for? Aren''t they all the same publicity effects? So if you don''t like it and feel that you''ve lost your face, I can immediately take a break and make sure I can''t see that the little doll is you. " Men are reliable, sows go up trees. Especially people like Nangong facial paralysis, if they are really trustworthy, it is estimated that sows can become flying cats! Watching Xiaoxiao landing for a long time, Nangong Jin sighed in her heart. He had said so, but the dead woman still didn''t want to stay in the palace. At this moment, Nangong Jin admitted that her heart was really a little lost. However, it is an established fact that Dudu is his son. It is absolutely impossible to make peace with him. Since the woman doesn''t want to live a peaceful life with him and doesn''t want to try to love him, he can only use strength. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you mean that this king is lard?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and praised: "you are really good, Lord. You can grasp the key. After I said so many words, my saliva is almost dry, so you can sum up such a sentence. Anyway, I don''t care what you want, it''s absolutely impossible for me to close the shop." Nangong Jin felt that if she wanted to talk to this woman again, she would be angry to death. He simply got up and said before leaving, "feel free. But if one day people know that this shop is opened by the princess, I will immediately send someone to seal up your shop. And the vulgar painting on the wall outside the door, I will remove it immediately." "Don''t worry, I won''t lose your face!" "Remember what you promised me. If you come home a quarter of an hour late at night, your debt will increase by one thousand taels of gold for every quarter of an hour late." After that, he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao and flew away. Don''t you have to pay back anyway? How can you make money? I will let you never pay it back in your life! "Nangong has facial paralysis. Why don''t you grab it? Shit!" Lu Xiaoxiao chased them out, but Nangong Jin''s figure had already disappeared. Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she died and lived. "Dead face paralysis! If you want to bind me in this way, dream! Peat, Zhou peipi! Huang Shiren!" Seeing this, Tu Tu said angrily, "this facial paralysis is really annoying. Don''t pay attention to him, sister. We treat him as a fart and let him go." "It doesn''t matter when you''re late for a small thing. If I''m here, I''m afraid you owe tens of thousands of gold? Don''t have too much ideological burden." this time, for the first time, even the great God who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings made a sound. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the obedient Tu Tu, another look at the calm and shameless, and said for a long time: "it''s rare that you two have such a tacit understanding." When the store opened, Lu Xiaoxiao still had a lot of things to arrange for Ming Fang to arrange, so he didn''t deal with the two in the space. Unexpectedly, her divine sense had just left the space, and Wuyan and Tu Tu looked at each other with deep meaning, and then turned their heads away. They have seen what happened today. Nangong Jin seems to have fallen in love with Lu Xiaoxiao. They can tell a thing or two from what he said. But fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao''s IQ exploded, so he lowered his EQ to zero. Although it''s annoying on weekdays, it''s not necessarily a bad thing at this moment. However Wuyan didn''t understand why he would coax with that stupid dragon today? This question made Wu Yan fall into a deep thought. ************************* The opening of Dangdang medicine shop is extremely lively. Even the Jingxing auction house of Fangjia has been impacted by the opening of Dangdang medicine shop. Jingxing auction house is dissatisfied, but after all, Dangdang medicine shop is only a small medicine shop with dozens of square meters, which is completely incomparable with the tall auction house and the trading market. Therefore, with the spirit of tolerance, the house did not have trouble finding a small medicine shop. Even if they wanted to find someone, they all gave up when they saw the other party''s appearance. During the whole day of opening, Dangdang medicine shop had no guests. The next day, there was still no business. The third day, still so. On the third night, someone finally came to the door. When he heard the noise, Mingfang excitedly welcomed him. After seeing the ice masked man, the whole person was not well. After opening the door for three days, there was no business, but this man came to smash the field for the second time. "Young master, we open doors to do business here, so I''ll give you three points of courtesy. But you can''t rely on your own strength to provoke me several times? Although I''m not as good as you, I can''t travel around the world with high martial arts. I......" At the next moment, Mingfang has been directly knocked unconscious by Nangong Jin with a hand knife. Chapter 187 Guanidine noise! "Nangong facial paralysis, what''s wrong with you? Mingfang is my man. How can you do it casually? You compensate me for my medical expenses!" Lu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the inner room, crackling with disgust. Without saying a word, Nangong Jin took a pile of silver tickets from the ring and didn''t know how many, so she casually stuffed them into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. In fact, she never thought Nangong Jin would really give her medical expenses. "Invite someone later. Don''t invite such a noisy boy." Lu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed. In fact, Mingfang is not a noisy person at all. When she is with her, as long as she doesn''t talk, Mingfang won''t say a word all day. After receiving the money, he coughed twice: "well, what are you doing in my shop again?" after that, he looked at Nangong Jin with colored eyes and smiled with Yin on his face: "you won''t really come to be my first customer? Cough... It''s all right. For the sake of husband and wife, I''ll give you a 99% discount." I couldn''t see Nangong Jin''s face, but I felt the air all over me suddenly cold. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the big brother must be angry again. "Hey, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, seven emotions are enough to cause disease. The reason why your brother can''t lift his head is that you are always angry. You see, once you are angry, the breath in your body will be blocked. As an expert like you, once the breath is blocked and sinks, where do you say it will sink?" "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin pulled off her mask and showed an almost cannibal expression. "Cough..." at first sight, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice. He immediately changed the topic and said, "as the saying goes, brothers and relatives should settle accounts clearly, not to mention that I am only a nominal husband and wife with the Lord. Although I give you a 99% discount, according to 1000 Liang of gold, you can save ten liang of gold. Ten liang of gold is enough for ordinary people for two years!" Nangong Jin''s eyes were so angry that she yelled, "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t tell me what you have. I asked you, why don''t you withdraw those vulgar paintings on the wall?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked: "what is my promise to remove the painting outside? I just said I changed you." "So you painted the original purple clothes black, and then added countless pockmarks on the king''s face? Lu Xiaoxiao, does the king have a grudge against you?" "Er..." Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Lord, you know that the mural is painted with strokes. How can it be so easy to completely change it? I have erased your characteristics and scrawled something on my face. No one can see that the person in the picture is a famous you!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s flat face, Nangong Jin was flustered. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t treat others as fools if you are stupid! When you opened business three days ago, everyone saw that the man on the mural was the king. Now you have changed your cloak and added some pockmarks. Don''t people know that it is the king?" Looking at Nangong Jin bitterly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with his fingers, "can you see that people are different?" "Bullshit!" Uncle seven was so angry that he said such a vulgar word for the first time. "Don''t be angry! I''m sure you think too much this time. This style of Q version is simple, and what you want is the characteristics. I''ve eliminated all your characteristics, and it won''t be you right away." "I think too much?" Nangong Jin was so depressed that she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked outside. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mask on the table and wanted to remind him, but he swallowed his saliva when he saw his aggressive appearance. Knowing that this man has a bad temper, in fact, she often lets this man. Nangong Jin pulled Xiaoxiao''s hand to the outside, pointed to the picture on the wall and said, "look at the people on the wall, from hair to eyes, face to mouth, and this momentum and temperament. What''s not like this king? If you change it like this, people will only think it''s the pockmarked seventh emperor uncle!" After the roar, there was a strange silence around. Originally, the pedestrians walking on the street stopped moving and looked vaguely at Dangdang medicine shop. Nangong Jin was stunned. She was surprised that she came out without a mask because she was angry. Goodbye, I hold Xiaoxiao''s hand, and Lu Xiaoxiao is dressed up as a handsome childe of the turbid aristocratic family, but he At this moment, not to mention Nangong Jin, even Ling Han, Yilan and Jinghui, who followed the master all the way, had an impulse to buy a piece of tofu and crash into it. The Lord''s EQ is almost zero. Fortunately, he has a burst IQ. But now, the only praiseworthy IQ has gradually become zero under the rolling of the princess''s angry negative Eq. what can they do? Dangdang medicine shop is hundreds of meters around and seems to be banned by Nangong Jin. After seeing uncle Qihuang holding hands with a man in front of Dangdang medicine shop, Shengsheng becomes unable to walk. Time stands still at this moment. Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice in embarrassment and pulled his hand back. Whispered in Nangong Jin''s ear, "you can''t blame me for this!" Say it first and then don''t mess up! Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. At this moment, he was really angry and hurt. In order to prevent a sudden heart attack and fall down, uncle Qi Huang, who was extremely depressed, flew away. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to leave a sentence: "dead woman, change the picture completely for the king, otherwise you will suffer!" Before Lu Xiaoxiao came to speak, Tu Tu interrupted again. "Hey... This IQ is really worrying. Elder sister, you''re not going back to the palace. Why did he bother to come here to tear you? He was seen by so many people. I seriously doubt that he was intentional! He just wanted everyone to know that he had an affair with his elder sister!" Looking at the stupid dragon with the same IQ, Wu Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in silence. Facing the murals on the wall, Lu Xiaoxiao looked left and again. She didn''t understand. It was clear that she had removed all the features. Where was there a little resemblance? Where is it necessary to change? Death paralysis must be a guilty conscience! Someone make complaints about painting on the wall with paint and pen on the side. There is not a single point that even if people are guilty of being guilty, they are forced into such a way by her. Someone even didn''t know. Just a moment ago, all the people in Nanzhao City knew one thing that night: Ten thousand percent of the men in the picture on the wall are the seven emperor uncles we all admire!!! ********* I updated chapter 15 in one breath. Atom has done what it said. I hope you can subscribe to it all, and then dedicate the monthly ticket to me. Just put on the shelf. I need your support. Thank you here. Chapter 188 The people don''t know whether uncle Qi didn''t mention it before. Even if someone heard that it was so, it hasn''t passed any official certification. But after tonight, we know that uncle Qihuang was really a loser before, but he was cured by the boss of Dangdang medicine shop. Otherwise, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop could not brazenly put uncle Qihuang on the wall to advertise, and uncle Qihuang could not yell at the boss and ask him to erase the characters above. Although it is said that the price of the black heart medicine shop is indeed ridiculously high, it can cure the hidden disease of Uncle Qi Huang. It can be seen that the words said by the boss of the medicine shop when it opened were not empty. It was also that night that Dangdang medicine shop sold magic medicine for the treatment of hidden diseases of men and women, which spread all over the world. ******************* He reprocessed the q-version portrait that had long been invisible on the wall until he could not see that it was Nangong Jin at all. Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to close the booth and proofing. Looking at the Q version portrait on the wall, Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t like 10000 people. But the facial paralysis has been angry, and she has lost such a big face today. Otherwise, she will change the picture beyond recognition. She won''t want to have a good life in the future. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves This dead face is paralyzed. I took 40 or 50 pills from her. I''m so cruel to her. I have no conscience! "Brother Xiao, are you busy?" With the sound, Fang Pengyu was looking at her with a flattering smile. Behind him were ten guards with extremely serious facial expressions, all of whom were at the high level of King Wu. Surrounded by these guards, two men stood. A person with a plain face is easy to look at. There was also an old man with a flowing beard and a sharp look in his eyes. And this man is an expert at the peak of Wuzong. The Fang family is the Fang family. The super family is really different. A group of people came out casually, even experts who could not be taken out by the king''s court. It seems that the most powerful personal guards around Hongde emperor are like this! "It''s brother Fang. Please come inside!" Seeing the visitor, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately invited all the people into the medicine shop. After entering the medicine shop, Mingfang poured tea for the guests and went back to the inner room. This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s order. For the treatment of diseases of few people, the fewer people present, the better. The ten guards at the Wu King level of the Fang family are also automatic stealth. Two of them stood at the door, and the remaining eight hid in all directions of the medicine shop. In the blink of an eye, the whole medicine shop was closely monitored and surrounded. "Please sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the man who looked ordinary after changing his face, showing the genial, professional and confident that a qualified doctor should show to his patients, but he didn''t look down on others or laugh at him at all. This person should be the one who wanted to ask her for help in fangpenghua of Shenwu mountain at that time. Although she did not know the man''s true identity, but from the protection of these people to the man, his position in the house would not be bad. Although she doesn''t like it in her bones, whether it''s a dynasty, sect or family, for her newcomer, one more friend is one more way. So she is still willing to make friends with the people in the house. The man looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were full of doubt and uncertainty. The old man standing beside him said, "you cured uncle Qi Huang? What kind of hidden disease is he? Is it serious? How did you cure him? How long did it take?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "who said the man on the wall was Uncle Qihuang? The boy has nothing to do with him. It''s just that everyone thinks the man on the wall looks like him, so the boy reluctantly changed the mural on the wall." The old man was not very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. Then he asked, "how many people have you cured since you practiced medicine? How are they? How long did it take you to cure them?" "Is this question very important to the elderly?" Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer. "Of course it''s important! It''s related to the health of this... Distant nephew. He''s the only child in their family. If you treat him badly, don''t mention paying ten times the medical fee. Even if you take up the life of the whole family, it''s not enough." After seeing so many miracle doctors, he was helpless. Now he suddenly saw Lu Xiaoxiao, a teenager, and the old man didn''t believe that he could cure such difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Such a young face is almost written with the word "cheat money" on it. So it''s natural to speak impolitely. Lu Xiaoxiao sank his face: "Since you can''t trust me so much, please come back. I came to see a doctor here for your love and wish. I promised to see a doctor for free for the childe in the face of brother Fang. Since you can''t trust me, there''s no need to see it. On the contrary, everyone has no loss and doesn''t exist. I don''t have to look at me like an enemy Look. I''m a medicine shop here, which specializes in curing diseases and saving people and giving people a chance to be reborn. It''s not a place to open a slaughterhouse to kill people. " "A yellow mouthed child with sharp teeth. If you hadn''t been introduced by Peng, you would have eaten more than you could eat today." "Hehe, if you ask for help, you still pretend to be forced. No wonder your distant nephew is not well. It''s estimated that even if he can be cured, he can''t be cured because of you." "You..." "Well, well. Don''t say anything, uncle seven. Since childe Xiao dares to cure it, he must be a capable man. Let him show... Childe Biao it won''t do anything. If he can cure it, it''s a great good thing. If he can''t, childe Biao is no different from before." The old man obviously didn''t give face to Fang pengpeng. For the Fang family and the leader of Shenwu sect, the old man angrily scolded: "it''s easy for you to say. Can outsiders look at this private place?" You know, in this backward ancient times, men''s things can''t be easily shown to people. Seeing a doctor in this area in public is still the second, and the most important thing is the psychological barrier. "You go out, I see." While several people were arguing, the man who had been sitting at Lu Xiaoxiao''s table finally decided to treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor after a fierce struggle. "But look at his age..." the old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s tender age, and really felt that the medicine shop was a Tiankeng. "Anyway, I''ve become like this. Where can I face? I just hope this childe can keep a secret for me. I''m very grateful." Chapter 189 Facing the man''s sad, ashamed, angry and forbearing appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "this is nature. Keeping secrets for patients is the duty of a doctor." The man looked appreciative, nodded and said, "let''s start." "Wait." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the man and said, "it''s one thing to promise to treat your hidden diseases, but this man insulted me for no reason before, so I want him to apologize to me first, otherwise even if you are the person introduced by brother Fang." Although it is said that she intends to make friends with the real estate family, this friendship is also based on equality and mutual benefit. If she can''t get back even after being angry, does she still make friends with the house? The man looked at the old man and said in a relaxed tone: "Uncle Qi, we have gone too far just now. Since this childe Xiao is so sure to cure my disease, he will be our friend whether he can cure it or not." The man didn''t ask the old man to make amends for her, but after listening to the man''s words, although he was unwilling, he still suppressed his anger. "Young master Xiao, I was offended just now. It''s really hard to tell people about this disease and we''re ashamed to see others. We''ve seen more than 100 highly respected doctors before and after, but we all have nothing to do with my nephew''s disease. Just now I was offended when I saw that young master Xiao thought we might have another chance to rejoice and be extremely disappointed. I hope you can understand the feelings of our patient''s family members and don''t take your anger on my nephew. I can guarantee that the medical fee is definitely not a problem. As long as you can cure my nephew''s illness, let alone one thousand Liang or one hundred thousand liang of gold, it''s one million Liang. " "Brother Xiao, please show it to my distant cousin in the face of my eldest brother." Fang Pengzhen hurried forward to persuade him. Somehow, he was always accurate. At the first sight of Lu Xiaoxiao, he was inexplicably excited. He felt that Lu Xiaoxiao would be the gospel of the childe. "OK, no problem. It''s up to me. Since I promised brother Fang to cure your cousin''s disease, I can certainly cure it. I never boast, but as long as I say, I will do it." Lu Xiaoxiao is like this. If you make me unhappy, I will make you even more unhappy, but if you want to make me happy, I will also make you more happy. Although I don''t know what kind of means Lu Xiaoxiao used for treatment, after hearing this, the three people brightened their eyes and revealed unprecedented surprises. Up to now, I dare to boast such a mouth. Maybe I really have two brushes?! The man stood up from his seat and asked shyly, "where do you take off your pants?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the man like a coyote: "why do you take off your pants?" "Inspection, of course!" the old man on one side couldn''t help but curse again. How to see a doctor without taking off your pants? Don''t even know this basic knowledge. Can you really be as awesome as you boast? "Hehe, can you say that the so-called hundred and ten miracle doctors you saw before let you take off your pants?" There was a flash of embarrassment in the man''s eyes. More than taking off your pants? He was touched by countless doctors. "You don''t have to do this here. I think the doctors who let you take off your pants to see a doctor are all quacks. No wonder they can''t be cured." "What do you mean, young master Xiao?" the old man asked quickly. "This hidden disease is just a reaction to a problem in some aspect of the body. It''s like dizziness. It''s not necessarily a cold and fever. It may be caused by the deformation of the cervical spine and the compression of the nerves. Therefore, the doctor can''t treat the headache and foot pain. If you want to completely cure it, you must find out which aspect of the body has a problem. As long as the problem is detected, There is nothing that cannot be cured by applying the right medicine to the case. " The three men''s eyes lit up again, and the man couldn''t wait to say, "please treat me for me. If I can really cure it, I will make friends with you and protect your wealth and glory all my life." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "OK. Put your hand out." After putting his hand on the man''s pulse, a magical force has penetrated through the man''s pulse in the space, and the man''s whole body has been checked up and down in an instant. "Your son was seriously injured ten years ago?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden words surprised the man and said: "I did suffer a serious injury ten years ago. I lay on my bed for two years. Fortunately, the family took good care of me, so I didn''t get the root of the disease. I often check my body, but all the respected doctors didn''t check that I had suffered a serious injury. I admire you very much for your excellent medical skills." The old man on one side also showed a happy look and begged: "I don''t know that brother Xiao is such a miracle doctor. You can know my nephew''s disease only by taking a pulse. Please take care to check out the real root in my nephew''s body." Just now he was called Huangkou children, and now he has become the Xiao brothers. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled noncommittally. "The childe just said that he didn''t leave the root of the disease?" The man''s face changed: "did you fall?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "of course, it fell. It not only fell, but also fell greatly." "What do you say?" "Although I don''t know who hurt the young master in the first place, he was very vicious. Although the young master''s internal injury has healed, the venom left by that man in the young master''s body slowly eroded the young master''s body after the injury. This kind of venom remains in the body and mixed in the blood. If I wasn''t proficient in it, ordinary doctors wouldn''t have it at all From perception. " After the three listened, they changed color together. "Is it that the childe was harmed by such a sinister thing that he didn''t lift it?" My nephew, who was just called, has become a childe under great surprise. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the person who came to her medicine shop for treatment was definitely not an ordinary person. "No, it''s still second. Did you find that you''re much slower than before?" "Exactly!" the old man immediately replied, "now his cultivation speed is less than one-third of that of the past." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at the old man: "and his cultivation speed is slowly decreasing, and it''s getting slower and slower, right? It hasn''t been so slow before." "Isn''t this... The reason why the cultivation has reached the bottleneck?" Fang Penghua asked in surprise. "Of course not! The person who hurt him left behind. If he can''t be killed on the spot, he will be disabled from now on. Chapter 190 It is estimated that he is afraid of exposing the plot, so he is very tricky. Let him even after the injury will slowly degenerate into a useless man. However, due to the insidious erosion, the hard and pure Qi in his body can only precipitate in the Dantian. Over time, under the oppression of the body, slowly, that aspect is getting worse and worse. " "Miracle doctor, then... In this case, can you still cure my nephew?" "Hey..." With Lu Xiaoxiao sighing, everyone''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. "It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. But it''s hard to find the drugs needed. Although I''m sure I can cure the childe''s disease, I can''t find those drugs. So..." "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. Just ask if you need any medicine. As long as you can cure my family... Cousin, we can get any medicine." Since Fang Pengyu has boasted about Haikou, Lu Xiaoxiao is not polite. "I have other general medicines here, but the most important ones to cure the childe''s disease are Jiuyin snow lotus, Jiuyang Qingxin pill, jiuzhuan Shusui flower and Jiuju Peiying fruit. These four things are from Yin to Yang in heaven and earth. As long as I have these four things, I can not only ensure that the childe will get rid of the disease, but also ensure that he will soar from the beginning of King Wu to the peak of King Wu. " When the three heard this, they looked happy. "Is that true?" it can not only cure the disease, but also instantly improve 7 levels. What''s the concept? Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "of course it''s true. Brother Fang and I are brothers. Do I have to lie to you?" "We have Jiuyang Qingxin pill and jiuzhuan marrow repair flower in our house. The other two must be in stock in other aristocratic families. We''ll prepare them immediately. I hope brother Xiao can give us a surprise at that time. You will be the benefactor of our house at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "since I promised to see a doctor for this childe, it''s my job to cure the childe. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a benefactor or not. But I have one condition. I hope you three will agree." "Brother Xiao, please say that as long as you can do it, big brother will do it." Fang Penghua said excitedly. "Although I don''t know the real identity of this childe, I hope we can keep a secret before we really cure the childe. Even if it is cured in the future, we must keep a secret for me. People who can be enemies of the super family must not be good. My little medicine shop just wants to make some money, but I don''t want to kill myself." "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. This matter is also related to my safety. All the people who come today are people whom I trust. I won''t cause trouble for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "that''s very good. Then I''ll wait for your four herbs." "Brother Xiao has given us great hope. This is the gold..." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I promised brother Fang that I would help you see a doctor for free, so I don''t need the money." "How can this work? Although you and my brother have a good relationship, they still have to charge." "Well..." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "you''d better wait until you find the four herbs and let me cure the childe''s disease completely. Why worry now? Can''t I trust brother Fang?" After a thousand thanks, a group of more than a dozen people quietly left and quickly drowned in the dark. "This man''s identity is unusual. If you cure his disease, you are likely to offend other people. You should be mentally prepared." "I''ll earn some money. It doesn''t matter what psychological preparation. If I can''t stay, I don''t want this shop. At that time, fame has come out. I believe that even if I look like this and go to the ends of the earth, someone will find it. At that time, I''ll turn 100000 Liang into one million Liang. I don''t worry about not making money." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water in order to make money, Wu Yan didn''t speak again. It wasn''t a big deal. With him, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t have an accident because of the skills of these rookies in the Antarctic continent. Tu Tu asked puzzled, "sister, it''s clear that a little of my blood can cure his disease. Why did you deceive him into getting so many drugs?" "I promised to cure Nangong Yunfeng, but those drugs are so difficult to find that I''m afraid he can''t make it in three years. Moreover, his illness shouldn''t be delayed too long. With the help of the house family, I believe that even if there is no ready-made medicine, I can find it in the fastest time." Tu Tu turned his mouth and didn''t speak any more. My sister is nice to that tuberculosis ghost. He is kind! His sister is his own! He hates people who earn his sister! ****************** Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door three days and was made twice by Nangong Jin, but only one business came to the door. But in any case, it can still be regarded as opening the door. According to the stipulated time of Nangong''s facial paralysis, Lu Xiaoxiao stuck into the gate of the palace. Originally, I was very happy that I could not only open, but also falsely find the remaining herbs needed to refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill. As a result, I saw the white lotus Jiang Yuezhen as soon as I entered the door. To tell the truth, although she didn''t have much contact with Jiang Yuezhen, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, this woman is more disgusting than Xia Rumeng. Although she has more and greater conflicts with Xia Rumeng, Xia Rumeng is at least as bad as her in the open, and I don''t know whether she has changed sex or how. She made a lot of small snacks that Dudu likes to eat. Maybe she really likes it, because Dudu likes Xia Rumeng for no reason, so now her impression of Xia Rumeng has changed. In previous lives, many people who had been sworn enemies with her turned into friends or partners. So for a sincere person, as long as the other party is sincere enough, even if she was an enemy, she can accept it. But a woman like Jiang Yuezhen probably won''t have any good feelings with her all her life. Just looking at her smiling face, she felt enough. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming in from the gate, Jiang Yuezhen smiled and bowed to salute: "sister is back! Yue''er has seen her sister." Without stopping, Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her and said, "when did I become your sister? Didn''t your sister just get beaten in the palace? I know your sister everywhere. I don''t know. I thought your mother hooked up with wild men everywhere. It doesn''t matter if she hooked up, but don''t call me cheap. The princess is just the princess. Who''s your sister?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao has gone far. Jiang Yuezhen smiled with a look of repaying good for evil, but there was a trace of Jian''s happiness in her eyes. Chapter 191 You don''t need an ox knife to kill a chicken. There are countless ways to fix Lu Xiaoxiao''s cockfight. Perhaps she is not as good as this woman with her own strength, but who says four or two can''t dial a thousand pounds? Lu Xiaoxiao, just wait! Good play, behind! "Miss, I think that Jiang Yuezhen looks so dangerous. You should be more careful about her in the future." Xiaoshuang frowned behind Lu Xiaoxiao with Dudu in her arms. "This kind of woman is what the young lady said. She is a typical white lotus with pure appearance and sinister heart. The young lady almost killed her own sister, but she can still face the young lady with a smile. The young lady has never given the woman a good face since she entered the door, but every time she smiles right, and she doesn''t know what state these hatred has taken root and sprouted in her heart. It''s really abnormal." Bifan glanced and then said, "but miss not only has us, but also such a powerful butcher. In addition, she has the super * * weapon of space. No matter what the white lotus wants to do, we are not afraid!" "That''s what you say, but you must guard against people. Miss, don''t be too careless about people like Jiang Yuezhen." When the two girls chirped, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Can she have an affair with the God of Shenwu gate and blow a pillow breeze to let the other party kill me? Even if it is true, I''m not afraid. It''s you who stay in my space all day and absorb so much aura. Have you upgraded?" Xiaoshuang and bifan laughed at each other. "Miss, I''m already level six. Bifan is more powerful than me. She has reached level seven." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, looked at the two girls and blinked: "so fast?" It seems that she hasn''t made a breakthrough since she broke through level one and level five last time. However, one of the two little girls was promoted from the peak of level 4 to level 6, and the other was promoted from the beginning of level 6 to level 7. Level 7... Is this the rhythm that will break through the bottleneck of King Wu and be promoted to Wuzong soon? "The two of them practice hard in the space every day. How can they be like you? As a mysterious person, they don''t take cultivation as the first goal and put the cart before the horse. It''s strange that they can make progress when they get into the eyes of money." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed with a faint voice. "Cough... What... I''ll try my best. Haven''t I done a lot lately?" Seeing that Wu Yan despised her by completely ignoring her, Lu Xiaoxiao snorted, "genius depends not only on hard work, but also on luck. A girl like me who saved the galaxy in my previous life may encounter some big adventure one day. Don''t grow too fast!" I have no face to close my eyes and practice. I have nothing to say about Lu Xiaoxiao''s words without Festival Cao. The disciple left a stupid dragon to nod. Although he didn''t know what the Milky way was, he raised his hands in favor of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, in my last life, my sister saved not only the galaxy, but also the Antarctic continent. Cultivation is a happy thing. There is no need for hard cultivation. Look at me, my sister, even sleeping can increase strength, butchering can, and my sister can." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Tu Tu with shining eyes. Tu Tu Tu looked like a mouse stealing oil and nodded hard. He took time and glanced at the shameless. Lu Xiaoxiao covered her lips and smiled. If this is a court and she is the emperor, Tu Tu is definitely a Jian minister, while Wu Yan is a loyal minister who is always framed. "Lu Xiaoxiao." A Yin Ze Ze voice sounded from the rear. Lu Xiaoxiao turned and a paralyzed face appeared in front of her. It''s rare for a paralyzed face to look so beautiful and exquisite. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao stay for a moment when she sees herself, Nangong Jin''s originally depressed heart is much better in an instant. Slowly came to Lu Xiaoxiao, first reached out and touched the baby''s son''s face, feeling the warmth on his chubby little face. After making sure he didn''t catch cold, he felt an invitation from his body: "tomorrow''s noble hall party, this is the invitation sent to you by the hall." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "what the hell is the noble hall?" In the face of the princess who always likes to ask that XX is XX ghost, Nangong Jin has been immune to this kind of divine question. "The aristocratic hall is jointly organized by the Dynasty and aristocratic families. As long as your daughter and childe are in the capital of Nanzhao, they will receive invitations and automatically accept them as members for invitation." "What do you want to do when you join in? It won''t be a change, will it?" "In fact, it''s a group of young men and women who get together to eat, drink and talk about life. If you''re single, you can have a kiss by the way." seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, Nangong Jin said, "it''s voluntary. No one forces you to go. You can''t go if you don''t want to." Seeing that Nangong Jin was about to tear up the invitation, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed it: "who said I''m not going? I''m going." Last time I saw Anyang mantong, they hardly had time to talk. She was still thinking about another part of the mysterious map that was originally taken at Jingxing auction house. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao robbed the invitation, Nangong Jin frowned slightly. Those who clearly didn''t like these activities couldn''t wait to agree after receiving the invitation from the noble hall. Does she want to see Nangong Yunfeng? "Thanks. I''m leaving." Before Nangong Jin reacts, Lu Xiaoxiao has already taken something and left. "Have you changed the picture on your wall?" "Changed." Lu Xiaoxiao answered as he walked forward. "If the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty finds that the painting is not well changed, you should not open a shop." "I know, I can''t see it!" he said, muttering in a low voice: "long winded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leave, Nangong Jin frowned slightly. At this moment, he found that he and the princess seemed to have nothing to say except quarrel. Back in the house, after Dudu was settled, Lu Xiaoxiao quietly entered the space, chose a clean place and began to meditate and practice. No face, smiled. There is no reason why Lu Xiaoxiao can become the elder sister of Fengyun hall on her own. This woman is not only smart and lucky, but also willing to bear hardships. Sometimes, although her words are not pleasant to hear and some wild horses are difficult to train, she is still a hard-working person in essence. Her success is not without reason. I was speechless all night. The next day, according to the time and place invited by the noble hall, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the lake. There are many boats here, and the noble hall set up the activity site on the boat. This is a big ship with three stories high. It is so big that even 300 or 400 people can move freely without crowding. "This is the largest boat by the lake. Standing at the top of the boat, you can see the most beautiful scenery of painstaking lake." Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and just smiled at him like a jade. Chapter 192 Nangong Yunfeng, this Chun like man is really eye-catching in the early Chun sun. "Why is it called painstaking lake?" "It is said that the last emperor of the former dynasty took a fancy to a woman and vowed to marry her as the queen. However, the woman has a heart. The man she admires is an idle Prince of the current Dynasty and the emperor''s cousin. In order to marry this woman, the emperor did everything he could, and even framed his uncle and killed him overnight. In the crisis, the idle Lord escaped with the woman all the way, but was besieged by the emperor''s people by the lake. The emperor personally picked up the bow and arrow and tried to shoot the idle Lord to death, but an arrow passed by, but the woman blocked him in front, and an arrow pierced his heart. The emperor was very angry and ordered random arrows to shoot the idle Lord, and took away the woman''s body. Even if they died, they would not be together ¡£ However, before the random arrows were fired, the idle Lord held the arrow in the woman''s chest, inserted it into his heart, and then fell into the lake with her. It is said that the lake was originally sweet, but since it was contaminated with the blood of the lovers, it has become bitter overnight. Until now, the water in the lake is bitter, so it is called painstaking lake. " "Old three, you are really infatuated. Unfortunately, no matter how infatuated you are, this is also our seventh emperor''s aunt in front of you. On weekdays, uncle Huang takes you very well. Even when you see your brother, you are jealous, but is that how you repay uncle seven?" Lu Xiaoxiao is still listening to the tragic story, but Leng Buding brings in a wave of cold words. When he turns around, it is Nangong Yunding, king of Jin. He was about to attack, but he felt that his hand was blocked by Nangong cloud. "Brother Huang, what does this mean? I''m just telling Xiaoxiao the story of the naming of the painstaking lake. What does it have to do with Uncle Huang''s kindness to me and my return to Uncle Huang?" Nangong Yunding, king of Jin, smiled. He didn''t admit or refute what king Qi said. He just looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng vaguely and said, "it''s no use explaining to brother Wei. People are doing and heaven is watching. Third, what you want to block now is a long public." After that, he hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and left leisurely. It can be seen that the king of Jin is in a good mood these days. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "well... Sorry, I wanted to experiment that night and forgot that it was in the palace. But don''t worry, I''ve explained to the Lord. He won''t be angry with you." Nangong Yunfeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. The girl suddenly kissed him that night, which really brought him a lot of trouble. And it''s quite a lot of trouble. But He likes it! I really like it. If you let time go back and let him have a choice, let alone in the Imperial Palace, even in the palace of the father or mother, he is willing to. In this life, he asked for nothing but her. "It doesn''t matter if Uncle Huang is angry with me. It''s because I told you so much that night that you were embarrassed. But what I told you that night is my truth. As long as I don''t die, no matter how the world changes, I will always be the one waiting for you." Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly at a loss. He stirred his fingers and scratched his head again. He didn''t know what to say. In other words, this is what she met from childhood. "Xiaoxiao, tell you that my intention is never to force you. I just want you to know. I respect your choice. If one day you meet a man you really love, just tell me. So you don''t have to bear, don''t force, and don''t answer me." Nangong Yunfeng''s words calmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart again and looked at the man who smiled at her in the sun Interested? Not interested? In fact, there is such a beautiful and gentle suitor. It is false to say that he is not moved. But only God knows whether it is moving or loving. At least Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know now. "Come on, let''s go in." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and entered the boat side by side with Nangong Yunfeng. "Aunt Huang, third brother!" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng coming in, Nangong Yunye, the king of Wei, and Nangong yunlang, the Youwang, immediately welcomed them. Although intimate, but looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes are full of anxiety. "Oh, it''s really the third brother and the emperor''s aunt. Third brother, do you really think uncle Huang is dead when you openly fall in love with the emperor''s aunt in broad daylight? Fortunately, uncle Huang is the best to you, but you chose a white eyed wolf." Just entering the boat, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng instantly became the focus of the whole aristocratic circle. Although it was said that the seventh Princess kissed the king of Qi in public that night, the next day, the seventh uncle said nothing, but it was not over. You know, there is a difference in generations between Aunt Huang and nephew Huang. This is * * *! Not to mention that Lu Xiaoxiao is still a married woman, even if one day uncle Qihuang gives up this woman who does not abide by women''s morality, it is absolutely impossible between her and the king of Qi. Because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s relationship, Nangong lingyao, the seven princess whose mother imperial concubine was beaten into the cold palace, launched an attack almost without hesitation at the moment when she saw the enemy coming in. Although this matter is now known all over the world, she wants to make it big, that is, to let uncle Huang stop this bitch who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. In this way, she can beat the water dog when the other party''s tiger is falling. "Seven younger sister, pay attention to your discretion. No big or small, no matter whether you are superior or inferior, how can you look like a princess?" ****** You remember that you voted for me every month. Just this month, I promise I won''t ask for it in the future. As long as I have 500 monthly tickets, I will add 3 more immediately even if I don''t sleep. It''s easy! Let''s cheer together! Chapter 193 Just as Nangong lingyao stood opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng in the company of King Jin, King Qin, King Lu and... Lichen of dahonghua palace, the eldest princess also arrived with a group of noble women in the capital. Among these noble women, there are not only royal noble women, but also noble women of aristocratic families. In front of these noble women, Nangong aofu solemnly came to Lu Xiaoxiao and bowed slightly: "I''ve seen aunt Qi." "The big Princess doesn''t have to be so polite." Lu Xiaoxiao gently held Nangong aofu and helped her up. Just about to speak, Nangong lingyao said sharply: "Elder sister, people''s first childe doesn''t like you either. Why do you stick your hot face to people''s cold ass?" A vulgar remark came out of Nangong lingyao''s mouth, which surprised everyone: it turned out that the person the eldest princess liked was Lu Yunxiao, the eldest son of Marshal Lu''s family in the Western Jin Dynasty. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know until now that Nangong aofu had been courting her because of her big brother. "Besides, she''s married to Uncle Qi Huang. You''ve already called her Aunt Huang. How can you have anything to do with her big brother? If you really want to be with her big brother, should she call you sister-in-law or should you call her Aunt Huang in the future?" Nangong lingyao''s words can be said to be extremely cruel, which makes Nangong aofu feel very unhappy. Her eyes are dim, but her eyes are more firm. "Seven younger sister, you are also the princess of Nanzhao. You should pay attention to your discretion and keep some words. You openly provoke everyone and disrespect aunt seven. What you lose is my face of Nanzhao. As a princess of a country, how can you talk so casually and falsely?" "Good mouth? Careless mouth?" Nangong lingyao said in a sharp voice: "What is the virtue of mouth? When Lu Xiaoxiao hurt my mother''s imperial concubine that day, why didn''t she want to keep the virtue of mouth and hand? She''s such a cheap - person with no virtue. Why should my princess keep the virtue of mouth for her? She''s just a doomed concubine. She even wants to climb a high branch after being divorced. Why should my princess keep the virtue of mouth for her? When it comes to gossiping, it''s even more impossible to talk about it. That night, she kissed the third brother in public on the avenue of the palace, but countless palace people saw it. Hehe, there were seven princesses here, but there ran to seduce the king of Qi in public. Such a bitch, why didn''t the people in the holy palace have time to immerse her in a pig cage? " When Nangong lingyao was talking, Nangong Yunfeng frowned slightly and was about to speak, but Nangong lingyao robbed him again. "Why, I think the third brother is ready to scold me? Third brother, don''t blame Ling Yao for making sarcastic remarks. As the saying goes, a slap doesn''t make a sound. Lu Xiaoxiao is so popular in Nanzhao. Without your connivance, would she, a foreign dandy of the Western Jin Dynasty, dare to make such a fuss in Nanzhao? If you are in poor health, you should have more rest. Do you dare to play? Last time, this woman almost lost her life because of a heart attack. She didn''t take good care of her illness in the palace, but she came out to play with others. Third brother, you''ve never attended such a party. What''s the matter today? I''m afraid your lover will be wronged, so I came here to play for her Support? Hehe, Ling Yao really can only hehe. Third brother, uncle Qi Huang can support you and other princes. Sometimes don''t go too far. Even if Uncle Qi Huang will quit this bitch soon, even if she becomes a concubine, Ling Yao dares to bet you that if you really have any unclean relationship with this woman, you will cry at that time. " After that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again: "don''t be complacent. You''d better go and find out what kind of person my mother is and whether she will agree with you with my third brother before you get close to my third brother. Then go and find out about my third brother''s illness. Don''t beat chickens and eggs at that time. Lu Xiaoxiao, I really can''t and don''t dare to do anything about you now, but I can say that I can vilify you first. When you are in trouble, I will be the first to kill you! " For some reason, the mother concubine framed Yue bin, and for some reason, she became a madman and was thrown into the cold palace. Although Nangong lingyao didn''t know what was going on, she dared to guarantee that it had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. The concubines who were executed that day were all those who had scolded Lu Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, both Yue and her mother were the two most scolded concubines. She knew her mother''s concubine. If she really wanted to frame Yue''s concubine, she would call her even if she planned before the incident. So her mother imperial concubine was framed, and was framed by Lu Xiaoxiao! For this sworn enemy, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was coming today. She had been thinking about this curse since yesterday. Today, she scolded enough in front of everyone. This feeling is really great! "Nangong lingyao, why do you look like a cockfight? Don''t you see everyone staring at you with animal eyes? Tut tut Tut, it''s really unexpected that the seven princesses who have always stuttered should swear so smoothly today. Didn''t you start drafting last night?" Anyang mantong came in with the eldest princess. Now Jiang Nangong lingyao said so about her friend. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He didn''t leave a word for the princess. "Where is she a cockfight? She''s clearly a mad dog. She bit people all over without saying a word. Mantong, don''t speak again. Recently, her mother Princess suddenly went crazy and was demoted to the cold palace. Who knows if the disease will be transmitted to her? If it is, she will bite you. It''s not worth the loss." Although Nangong yunlang was the most unreliable prince in the imperial dynasty, his character deeply attracted the second young lady of Anyang family. Seeing the person he liked immediately jumped out to speak for himself, Anyang mantong''s eyes immediately narrowed with laughter. Make no secret of your happiness. Facing Nangong yunlang''s sarcasm, Nangong lingyao, who has had enough of the people''s sarcasm in the palace for days, ignores it. After taking a look at Anyang mantong and Anyang Leling, the eldest lady of Anyang family around her, he sneered: "You are a woman who eats inside out. Did Lu Xiaoxiao introduce you to a man or catch your little tail and help you hook up with the woman your future brother-in-law likes. Anyang mantong, don''t forget that the person your sister likes is my third brother, and she is right beside you. Is it really good for you to eat inside out in front of her?" Chapter 194 It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of Nangong lingyao today is unprecedented for her. Just one word blocked Anyang mantong''s words in his mouth. Anyang Leling looked at Nangong Yunfeng and his eyes were slightly dark. Lu Xiaoxiao also knew that coming to such a party would be said, and it would be said very ugly. But one person does something and one person takes it for granted. If Lu Xiaoxiao dares to do it, she is not afraid of being said. And today she came to the party, on the one hand, to ask Anyang mantong for the map, on the other hand, to calm these rumors. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and went to Nangong lingyao. The dangerous smell from the inside out made the other party''s face slightly changed, but the next moment he raised his head proudly and stared directly at Lu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao dared to beat her even when she was clearly unjustified! "Pa -" A crisp slap sounded in Nangong lingyao''s incomparable confidence. "You... You dare to hit me!" "Pa pa -" then there were three loud slaps in the face. "Are you crazy?" "Slap, slap, slap --" Lu Xiaoxiao''s heavy hand, less than ten slaps in the face, one side of Nangong lingyao''s face was already swollen. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa -" seven slaps in the face, increasing by an odd number. "Aunt Qi, are you going too far? Sister Qi Huang is telling the truth. If aunt Qi thinks she is wrong and thinks she has slandered you, you can change it in the future. Why beat people in public?" "Pa -" Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished his words when he reached out and slapped him. Lu Wang wanted to talk again, but he was pulled by the king of Jin. Finally, he endured and didn''t stand up for Nangong lingyaoqiang. "Lu Xiaoxiao? Bitch? Concubine? Are these what you should call a princess? Forget what your seventh uncle said? My imperial concubine is your aunt and your elder! Not to mention that you are a princess, even ordinary people will not call their elders like you who have no family education! You said my concubine was a bitch, so your mother was a side concubine in your uncle''s house. She was liked by your father and became your father''s woman after your uncle died. It is said that your mother was pregnant at that time and killed your half brother or sister in order to be with your father. Is she also a bitch when your mother seduced the emperor? Is she a bitch- Man, aren''t you a bitch? " "Lu Xiaoxiao -" Nangong lingyao shouted with red eyes and gnashing teeth. The biggest shame in her life was that her mother was once a side imperial concubine in the second emperor''s mansion, but later had an affair with her father. At the time of the east window incident, the second emperor''s uncle was planted by his father and lost his life, and the mother imperial concubine was saved by his father. But it is for this reason that the mother Princess has married her father for more than ten years, but she is still just a concubine. If you want to be promoted to imperial concubine, you will never have her share. At the beginning, if the mother imperial concubine did not help the father to frame the emperor uncle, at the beginning, if the emperor uncle became the emperor, the mother, the first imperial concubine, is now very likely to be the honor of the emperor imperial concubine, and even the queen is very likely to be in the mind of the mother imperial concubine. And now... She can only be the most insignificant princess in the palace forever! This is the eternal pain in Nangong lingyao''s heart. Pain leads to change. Therefore, their mother and daughter fully support their second brother Nangong Yunding. Once her second brother ascends the throne, she is likely to embark on the road of the original Western Jin princess, that is, Ximen Manxue, the current imperial concubine of Nanzhao, marry the king of a country, or the king, and become the imperial concubine. At that time, even the queen is not impossible. But Lu Xiaoxiao told her mother''s scandal in front of the people she cared about most. Nangong lingyao glanced at Gong lichen standing next to her in panic. Since learning that Gong lichen came to Nanzhao, she sent her own people to find him in advance. When she was taken away by the boss of Dangdang medicine shop as a local tyrant and evil gentry by Shenwu gate, she immediately came forward to protect Gong lichen. For more than half a month, the father emperor arranged the palace lichen to live in the palace, and he was happy with her regardless of past grievances. Seeing that Gong lichen has fallen in love with her, Lu Xiaoxiao unexpectedly said such words. Will he still like her? When the father and the emperor marry, will he agree? From the Yu light of lingyao in Nangong, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a big red flower with a smile and knew it instantly. "Don''t look, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. You are a princess of a country. You export dirty and bite people like a mad dog. How can the kings of the Northern Kingdom like such a woman? You really think the northern kingdom is a place to hide dirt?" "You..." Nangong lingyao blushed, tears gushed out of her eyes, and looked wrongly at Gong lichen. "Brother Gong, you must decide for Yao''er!" with their current relationship, Gong lichen will certainly help her when she sees her wronged. However, Nangong lingyao ignored a very important thing, that is, at the dinner, Gong lichen always stood on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side! No matter how many days have passed, for Gong lichen, who has already dedicated himself, Lu Xiaoxiao is his "wife"! "The master?" Gong lichen raised his pretty eyebrows slightly and said: "I''m not related to Princess seven, and I can''t even talk about friends. Even if your mother is crazy and no one cares, at least there''s your father. I''m an outsider. How can I be the master of Princess seven? Princess seven, you''d better not talk about it, otherwise people think I have a messy relationship with you! I''m very clean, Growing up for 25 years, I don''t even have a woman around me! " Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. While speaking for Lu Xiaoxiao and expressing his merit, he also hinted that others have given themselves to you. They are so clean! "And I think the seventh princess is right. Although there are many bandits in northern China, the ice and snow is enough to wash away their sins. In fact, our northern country is the place where we can''t hide dirt. If I want to find a queen, I must find the seventh princess, who is elegant and domineering, and can frighten those reckless men in northern China. It''s a pity that although the seventh princess is a heroine among women, she already has a master of famous flowers, and there are many suitors. However, the folk custom in northern China has always been open. As long as it''s a woman we like, even if the other party has a marriage, we can negotiate with her husband. If we reach a consensus, it''s also a good thing to promote peace and separation between the two sides. Alas... It''s a pity that uncle Qi Huang is not here today. If he is, I really want to discuss with him now. If Uncle Qi Huang wants to dismiss you as they say, I have to sign up for a candidate position first. " Chapter 195 After that, Gong lichen looked at Nangong Yunfeng: "Your Highness, the king will compete with you fairly at that time." Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao kissing the king of Qi in public was an absolutely unforgivable crime - cheap and death for these noble women, but under the words of Li Chen in the king''s palace of the Northern Kingdom, the relationship between Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng was immediately normal, even justified. Looking at Gong lichen, Nangong Yunfeng thanked him for his maintenance of Lu Xiaoxiao. At the same time, he also felt the challenge from Gong lichen. "When Xiaoxiao returns to single, I will accept your challenge at the first time." "Do you all think this king is dead?" a Yin Ze Ze voice sounded, instantly frightening everyone. Everyone looked for his voice and saw a gorgeous man in purple standing at the door with a paralyzed face. In an instant, the temperature in the warm painted boat hall dropped several degrees. Feel the cold from Uncle Qi Huang, and everyone is silent. After Gong lichen spoke, Nangong lingyao, who was hit hard, immediately ran to Nangong Jin and cried for injustice after seeing Nangong Jin. "Uncle Huang, you have to decide for Yao''er! Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t repent that day when she kissed her third brother in public and gave you a green hat. Today, she beat Yao''er in front of so many people. Wuwu... She even seduced the king of the northern kingdom in public. Uncle Huang, how can such a powerful man let such a bitch ride on your head to embarrass you? Where are you Why do you want to protect her unconditionally? " "My princess, if I don''t maintain it, do I expect others to maintain it?" Nangong Jin''s sentence shocked not only everyone present, but also Lu Xiaoxiao, who had always been heartless and heartless as a party, because of this sentence. "Is Lu Xiaoxiao what you should call as a nephew of the emperor? As for the bitch, the king has said more than once that whoever dares to say that the king''s princess is a bitch again is a word of death. However, you are a princess, and the king can''t give you death, then you will be punished. Come on, the seven princesses and below commit crimes, speak dirty words, and punish 50 with a stick." Fifty big boards are absolutely fatal to ordinary women. However, Nangong lingyao, a martial arts master, can afford it. The mother imperial concubine was killed, and the man he adored turned to his enemy. Now even uncle Huang wants to punish her. Nangong lingyao has unlimited grievances and resentment in her heart. Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who lost her virginity before marriage and gave birth to a cheap kind with a wild man, why can she get so many people''s favor? For what? She Nangong lingyao, a high-ranking princess, is now humiliated in public because of her. Why? But no matter how much Nangong lingyao hates Lu Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t dare to do it in front of Nangong Jin at the moment. When the board fell, Nangong lingyao bit her lips tightly. Even if she hit it for the first time, she couldn''t stand it, but she still didn''t say a word. The mother imperial concubine was thrown into the cold palace. Her identity seemed noble, but in the palace, she had already lost the barrier to live well. She can''t and dare not compete with the powerful seventh emperor uncle. But she wrote down the humiliation. One day, when lingyao in Nangong can soar to the sky, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin will make them regret the insult to her at this moment with the most fierce revenge. Looking at Nangong lingyao who clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao would never take her to heart before, but at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her in the eye. The so-called barking dog does not bite, and the biting dog does not bark. At this moment, Nangong lingyao has killed her, but she still doesn''t repent this time. Next time, it won''t be a few slaps. The appearance of Nangong Jin kept everyone quiet. Even the aristocratic family childe and daughter with the attitude of watching the play were stunned and unable to speak at this moment because of the ultra-low pressure of Uncle seven. Nangong Jin looked at either his head down or left and right. Anyway, he didn''t dare to look at his big nephews. Then he looked at Nangong Yunfeng, who was in the center of the storm vortex. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to look at him directly. He said in a deep voice: "Are you all full and have nothing to do? If you really have nothing to do, Ben Wang will take you to the border. Cao practice every day will make your boring days full." In a word, the heads of the big nephews are even lower. We don''t know. Are you blind when you force such a man? Didn''t you see your princess give you a green hat belt outside? Did you make a mistake when you executed this restless woman and came to intimidate them? "Once again, Lu Xiaoxiao is the king''s princess, the close Princess of Nanzhao, and your seven imperial aunts. From now on, you should treat your imperial aunts as you treat the king. If anyone dares to obey the sun and disobey the shadow, or embarrass your imperial aunts in front of outsiders, don''t blame the king for not giving you face." "Yes." Seeing several big nephews holding fists regularly, Nangong Jin looked at Gong lichen again. "King of the Northern Kingdom, I don''t care what the customs of your people in the northern kingdom are, but you are in Nanzhao now. As a king of a country, I think you should still look like a king. It may be common in your northern kingdom to covet other people''s women in public, but in our Nanzhao, it is a provocation to another man. The king is here today to make it clear to everyone: Lu Xiaoxiao is the king''s woman and the seven legitimate princesses. No matter what happens after the king and the princess, she will be the king''s woman before the king divorces his wife. Anyone who dares to covet the king''s woman will be the enemy of the king. " Facing Nangong Jinyi''s words, Gong lichen raised her eyebrows and said: "Uncle Qi Huang is powerful. It''s up to you. When will you retire the seven princesses and I will pursue her? I just said those words to occupy a pit first, so that once you set the seven princesses free, she will only know that there is a king of Qi and I don''t know that there is a peerless good man like me." Pit? Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed. Does the big red flower regard her as a toilet? After hearing Gong lichen''s words, Nangong Jin raised a rare smile and said with a huge cold: "in that case, the king of the northern kingdom will wait slowly." Gong lichen was not affected by such threats and nodded: "thank you for your understanding." "OK, today is an activity of the noble hall. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s fun. Play as you should." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it? Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 196 Your princess goes outside to hook three and four. If others criticize you, you will beat people half dead. But why don''t you fight your princess? It is said that uncle Qihuang protects his weaknesses, so the soldiers and emperors under uncle Qihuang dare not move. But in the face of a princess with red apricots coming out of the wall, why do you protect her? Do you have one like this? Is it really good for you to be a man regardless of right and wrong? Finally, in the attention of thousands of people, uncle Qihuang stopped. Turning to Nangong Yunfeng, he said, "come out with the king. The king has something to tell you." After saying this, he went to the bow outside the cabin and disappeared in the sight of everyone. ******************** In this situation today, Lu Xiaoxiao actually wants to use her own way to shut up these tongue chewing people. Although the method she is going to use is the same as that used by Nangong Jin, it seems that the effect is really much better when Nangong Jin uses it. **Gossip never needs words, only force. This is also the reason why a country needs to rule by law. She was never afraid of gossip, because she would find a hidden place to kill someone she really didn''t like. The reason why she came here today is that she is afraid that Nangong Yunfeng will suffer losses. So elegant a man, she really doesn''t want Nangong Yunfeng to get dirty by these rumors. Nangong Jin''s words, she believes that from today on, these nobles may continue to talk privately, but at least these discussions will not reach her and Nangong Yunfeng''s ears again. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao was moved by Nangong Jin''s actions. However, he was going to give Nangong Jin a full score of 100 points, but when he stopped and asked Nangong Yunfeng to tear it out, he gave him a discount of 50 points. "It''s all right. I''ll be right back." general Lu Xiaoxiao was worried. Nangong Yunfeng gave Lu Xiaoxiao a reassurance and then left the cabin. Although everyone wants to hear how Uncle Qi will scold the king of Qi, between the ultra-low pressure of Uncle Qi, everyone can only suppress their gossip heart and continue the banquet as if nothing had happened. "Do you really like Lu Xiaoxiao so much that no matter what her identity is?" Nangong Jin asked bluntly, facing the painstaking lake and facing Nangong Yunfeng with her back. Nangong Yunfeng came to Nangong Jin, stood silently and nodded very firmly: "I love her." Nangong Jin frowned slightly, turned and looked at Nangong Yunfeng, and said unhappily, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Nangong Yunfeng nodded: "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry. I know it''s bad for me to do this, but my heart won''t listen to me after seeing Xiaoxiao. I know it''s bad for the three of us, but I can''t bear it in the face of Xiaoxiao. I... Really love her." "What do you love her?" Nangong Jin asked suspiciously. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is his princess, in addition to Dudu, Lu Xiaoxiao has saved his life, which makes him feel that Lu Xiaoxiao is a different woman. He should try to be nice to a life-saving benefactor. In his opinion, Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who makes him angry every day, is completely a demon causing trouble. Getting along with her more will reduce his life. Nangong Yunfeng is his favorite nephew. He has good character, style and character. The key is that he has an incomparably clear and exquisite heart. How could such a banished nephew fall in love with Lu Xiaoxiao so inexplicably? "I love everything about her. I love her appearance, her character, her smile, her anger, her kindness, her directness, even her black belly, her arrogance, her dandy and her bad water." Seeing Nangong Jin frown, Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said, "if you love someone, there is not so much why. Love is love. After falling in love, her small shortcomings are also funny advantages for me." After Nangong Yunfeng finished, Nangong Jin didn''t speak for a long time. Nangong Yunfeng didn''t speak any more, but quietly accompanied Nangong Jin. After a long time, Nangong Jin said, "but this man is your aunt and uncle Huang''s woman." Nangong Yunfeng looked at Nangong Jin and said sincerely, "Uncle Huang, you are the most respected person in the world. So as long as Uncle Huang wants, I won''t compete. Regardless of my health and future, in my opinion, what Nanzhao needs most is uncle Huang. So as long as you say uncle Huang, even if I have the throne, I can dedicate my hands to you. But Xiaoxiao, she is what I care about most and want most in the world. Even if I face uncle Huang, Xiaoxiao will fall in love with me as long as I am lucky one day , I will rob you. " "Bastard!" Nangong Jin was very angry about Nangong Yunfeng''s words. "Do you think if the king really wants the throne, he will only sit in the position of Prince?" "No, with Uncle Huang''s character, if you really want the throne, Grandpa Huang won''t pass the throne to his father." Nangong Jin glared at him angrily: "just know." Nangong Yunfeng raised a smile and said, "I''ve always known it. I''ve known it since I was a child. It''s just that my father and Emperor don''t know." "So you don''t want the throne at all, do you?" "Uncle Huang is always the one who knows me best." "It is because I know you and your character that I called you here today to let you die early and get rid of this unrealistic idea, so as not to hurt you at that time." Nangong Yunfeng looked at Nangong Jin in surprise. Although he also felt that uncle Huang liked Xiaoxiao, this kind of love was far from love. Xiaoxiao has no idea about Uncle Huang at all, and she also wears so many green hats. Maybe uncle Huang has to be nice to her for some reasons now, but to tell the truth, he still agrees with the statement that he will be a concubine sooner or later. However, when he heard uncle Huang''s words that made him give up his heart, Nangong Yunfeng felt his heart was tightened. The calm heart lake seemed to be suddenly and violently knocked by a boulder, which made him a little unbearable and turned pale in an instant. "Uncle Huang, you don''t love Xiaoxiao. Since you don''t love Xiaoxiao, why can''t you set her free?" "I have my own reasons why I can''t let her go. Anyway, I want to tell you in advance not to get stuck in Lu Xiaoxiao. Even if she is really a maverick and bright eyed woman, even if you have fallen in love with her and even feel unable to extricate yourself, I must warn you that I will never stop Lu Xiaoxiao Whatever the reason, I believe you should know what you should do and how you should do as the king''s close nephew. " Chapter 197 "Uncle Huang, I don''t want this throne. Let me fly away with Xiaoxiao and never appear in front of you. Isn''t that ok?" Looking at Nangong Yunfeng''s increasingly pale face and the sweat coming out of his forehead quickly, Nangong Jin grabbed his hand and put his finger on his pulse. A long and powerful healing power of water, Xuanqi slowly swam along the vein of Nangong Yunfeng, wrapped up his disordered heart pulse, and slowly calmed and healed his mood. After Nangong Yunfeng''s complexion gradually improved and became ruddy, he said, "if I don''t let Lu Xiaoxiao go, it has nothing to do with you." Seeing Nangong Jin so persistent, at this moment, Nangong Yunfeng only felt a deep helplessness and despair. "Uncle Huang, why? Tell me, why? Since you don''t love her, at least you don''t love her enough, why don''t you let go? It''s not like you, let alone your consistent behavior." In Lu Xiaoxiao''s case, except uncle Huang, he won''t care about anyone''s eyes. Uncle Huang knows very well that he won''t care as long as he doesn''t like it or is destined to be impossible. This is why he was so unscrupulous and did not worry that uncle Huang would be angry. Nangong Jin stared at Nangong Yunfeng. No matter to anyone or anything, she was always the king of Qi with a light appearance. At this moment, she changed her color because of Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the uncontrollable fear and gradually rising despair in the bottom of his eyes, Nangong Jin was surprised that Nangong Yunfeng had been deeply trapped from the beginning. Looking at Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Jin was distressed to see that he had suffered unbearably. He finally hurt the nephew he didn''t want to hurt. "Dudu... Is the king''s son." although he didn''t want to tell anyone about it now, even Lu Xiaoxiao, he loved Nangong Yunfeng and didn''t want Nangong Yunfeng to have any more illusions about Lu Xiaoxiao, so even if he might face some trouble in the future, he said. To pain, good pain, just this time. Nangong Yunfeng stared at Nangong Jin blankly and didn''t react from this shock for a long time. No wonder! It''s no wonder that after Xiaoxiao married uncle Huang, the person who wanted the utmost face with Uncle Huang didn''t blame her for her virginity before marriage. No wonder, no matter how strange she is, uncle Huang always indulges and even forbids anyone to speak ill of their mother and son. No wonder uncle Huang had a good time with Dudu at the party that day. It turned out that they were a real family. He is her husband and the father of the child. So, what position does Nangong Yunfeng have and why to pursue his aunt? "She, do you know?" Nangong Yunfeng spoke hard. "Only you know about it for the time being." "I see." Nangong cloud stood bleakly in the bow of the boat, like a remnant candle in the wind. Lu Xiaoxiao knows how much he loves Dudu. Even if she doesn''t love uncle Huang, if one day she knows that uncle Huang is Dudu''s biological father, she will never talk about He Li again. Originally, he thought he knew uncle Huang and Xiaoxiao enough, so he was almost 100% sure that no matter how much uncle Huang maintained Xiaoxiao at the moment, their peace and departure were doomed. Because of this, after knowing that Xiaoxiao was his aunt, he still wantonly indulged his feelings. Now, when all his feelings have been trapped and can''t extricate themselves, he knows that Dudu is actually uncle Huang''s son and his cousin Uncle Huang is the most respected person in his life, and Xiaoxiao is the most loved person in his life. In the face of them, he can''t be selfish. Although his feelings could not be recovered, at least his reason made him make the most appropriate decision at the first time¡ª¡ª Give up! Give up your thoughts on Xiaoxiao and your dream of living and flying with Xiaoxiao. If you love, you can only hide it in your heart and guard it quietly. Nangong Jin stood beside him, stroked his shoulder, and passed his water Xuanli into Nangong Yunfeng''s body, helping him calm down slowly. "Uncle Huang, I want to go first." a quarter of an hour later, Nangong Yunfeng spoke slowly. "Go ahead. The king sent a ship to let you go first." Nangong Yunfeng knows too well. Even if he has let go at the moment, he is forced to be helpless. Although he doesn''t understand love, it''s not easy to take back once people''s feelings are paid. If Dudu were not his son, maybe... He would set Lu Xiaoxiao free?! Seeing the boat carrying Nangong Yunfeng go farther and farther, Ling Han on one side is still lamenting for the amorous king of Qi. His heart is broken. The master''s voice has coldly spread: "send the order and cut off the salt supply in the north. Listen to the king''s notice when to recover." "Yes." After Ling Han took the order, he scolded in his heart. What about the kings of the northern kingdom? How dare you covet our princess! It''s really brave to eat ambition! You think you are the king of Qi, and our master will talk to you softly? How dare you covet our princess again? I don''t know how to die! After Nangong Jin called Nangong Yunfeng out, Anyang mantong immediately entangled her, and then the thief kidnapped her to a corner. "I wanted to give it to you last time, but my father also attended the party. I was afraid he would see it, so I didn''t dare to bring it out." Anyang mantong said as he felt a small box from his arms and opened it. No matter from the color of the cloth or the extremely simple picture on it, you can feel it from the shameless shock and excitement in the space. This map is together with the map obtained at Jingxing auction house. After receiving the gift, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked Anyang mantong. After giving things to Lu Xiaoxiao, Anyang mantong took her to meet his sister Anyang Leling and several other sisters of Anyang aristocratic family. Introduced by the eldest and second young ladies of Anyang family, several young ladies of Anyang family were more polite and friendly to Lu Xiaoxiao. However, in contrast, the noble women on the side of the dynasty were not good. Although the majesty of the seventh emperor uncle didn''t come directly to find fault, he generally knew what they were talking about in private. "Why are you saying that uncle Qihuang is so blind and should protect this inferior woman so much?" "Who knows, maybe she looks beautiful and coquettish in bed." "Keep your voice down, you two. If you hear it, you''ll never finish eating and walk around." "Hum, I really think Miss Ben is afraid of her? If it weren''t for her, would my eldest sister be so miserable? Chapter 198 This kind of woman, besides looking like a fox, what''s better from the outside to the inside? You wait and see. Uncle Qihuang''s kindness to her is nothing more than to make use of their Lu family''s power. When he makes use of it, he will throw away the broken shoes like my shoes and sweep out the door. " Lu Xiaoxiao is carrying food to greet the young ladies and sons of Anyang aristocratic family. The eldest princess Nangong aofu also joined in. Everyone was fine. Unexpectedly, in the corner, a word of disobedience spread to everyone''s ears again. Scold her for her broken shoes and say she''s coquettish! Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand. This is her life. What does she want? Does she still need the consent of others? These noble women are full all day and always like to look for trouble. In that case, it''s no wonder she''s always tit for tat. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the women with a smile. A dozen women who had gathered together saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking past with a smile. They were instantly frightened and turned pale and scattered. Only two or three people remained with the woman. The woman''s face changed sharply when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, but she tried to calm her mind. The whole person twisted. Anyang''s young lady, especially Anyang mantong, followed Lu Xiaoxiao with her sisters. They can''t figure out why the women of these dynasties like to target Lu Xiaoxiao so much? At least he is also the princess of Uncle seven! In their view, Lu Xiaoxiao''s unmarried birth of children is indeed a great treason, but this is not what she wants. Isn''t she also corrected by the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty? People''s seventh uncle didn''t dislike it. What are these women doing in Cao''s heart! He likes to chew his tongue, has no dandy, and likes to oppose others. Isn''t this for abuse? Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao getting closer and closer, the remaining two or three royal women were too scared to move. It was not that they had a close relationship with Miss Jiang, but that Lu Xiaoxiao''s poisonous eyes were so frightened that she couldn''t move. She could only watch her slowly come from more than ten meters away and come to them. Just when these noble women were about to be unable to breathe, Lu Xiaoxiao passed through them, came to their rear and picked up a small cake. Your girls exhaled together. Just as they were about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted. "Oh, what smells so bad? Why does it smell rotten?" he said, covering his nose. In that case, don''t mention how disgusted it is. The women looked at each other in doubt. In fact, they also vaguely smelled a smell, but it was only faint, not true, so they always thought it was the smell on the ship. But Lu Xiaoxiao had just uttered these words, and a man''s face changed. "Xiaoxiao, what do you smell?" Anyang mantong also came together. Sure enough, he smelled a faint putrid smell and hurriedly covered his nose: "ah, there''s really a bad smell." The seventh Princess and the ladies of the aristocratic family covered their noses and shouted smelly. Naturally, they attracted countless onlookers again. "It''s really smelly. What''s so smelly?" many officials gathered around and carefully smelled the smell in the air. The more carefully they smelled, the stronger the rotten smell. I just scolded Lu Xiaoxiao as a woman with broken shoes. Seeing that it was bad, I was ready to leave quickly while there were many people and order was chaotic. But as soon as he took a step, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled his sleeve with two fingers. "Oh, miss, what''s your name?" "She is the second young lady from the Jiang family, the sister of the month''s concubine who wanted to assassinate you at the party last time." Anyang mantong looked worried that the world would not be chaotic. She likes this occasion of tearing with people, especially with the noble women of the dynasty. Due to the bad relationship with Nangong lingyao and often staying in a circle, Anyang mantong hates the Yings around Nangong lingyao. Jiang Yuexi is one of them. "What''s the matter? Is Miss Jiang smelling?" said Anyang mantong, stretching out his nose and sniffing in front of her. "Vomit -" In fact, she was just playing. Unexpectedly, just after sniffing, a beautiful little face suddenly turned white, showing a disgusting expression and retching directly. Jiang Yuexi saw that her whole face was red to her neck. "What are you doing? It''s really annoying!" Jiang Yuexi saw that there were more and more onlookers, scolded casually and forced him to leave. But she scolded Lu Xiaoxiao for her broken shoes. How could Lu Xiaoxiao let her go? "Miss Jiang, although my imperial concubine doesn''t have a good relationship with your sisters, I think I''m a kind-hearted, good for evil and virtuous woman. Well, I still have some little experience in medicine, so I''d like to kindly remind you that when I go home to see your man today, I have to wash the bottom before having sex, no But that''s going to get sick. It''s like you, Miss Jiang. Well, a girl as beautiful as a jade is infected with such a problem. Even with strong Rouge powder, it can''t be covered. I''m not talking about fun. Does Miss Jiang feel uncomfortable in her lower body? What do you do with these sisters when you are unwell? You must run to the bathroom? I don''t understand your sister. I thought you had kidney deficiency and poor health! Besides, it doesn''t matter if you get such a disease. After you go to the toilet, even if you wash your hands, the germs on it still can''t be washed off. Look at the way we eat this buffet. Everyone takes food at will. If anyone takes the food you touched, or if anyone holds hands with you, tut Tut, the disease comes from the mouth! So women must love themselves. You won''t get this disease yourself. It''s all caused by unclean men. Today, my imperial concubine told you the origin and symptoms of this disease. When you go home, you must tell your men not to mess around outside, otherwise you look at you. If you are infected with such a disease, it is difficult to cure. You feel shameless standing in front of these sisters, don''t you? Besides, the young ladies who have a good relationship with you are not married yet. They can''t harm others, can they? " When Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the whole boat was quiet and elegant. Everyone looked at Jiang Yuexi with different eyes. No matter men or women, their eyes were full of shock. ******* Many people are asking about the sequence of atomic completion texts. Among the five atomic books, Nangong Jin appeared in addition to the first one. According to the sequence, it is "the tyrant''s wife is strict: after the waste materials are crazy against the sky". This is a Book of Nangong Jin''s history. He is the second male in it. Then there is "the evil king''s favorite wife has no lower limit: trump secret service Princess". I don''t know the identity of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. This book is the answer. Then comes the tyrant''s infinite favor: the great lady of medicine, which tells the story of the murder of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, and why Wuyan appeared in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. Chapter 199 Just now, Jiang Yuexi was very close to her. More than ten noble women who talked and laughed now looked pale. Several thought they had just held hands with Jiang Yuexi, and then ran to get food. They thought they had eaten the smelly yellow residue in the lower body of Jiang Yuexi into their mouth, so they couldn''t help it anymore. Vomit - vomit More than ten noble women ran out of the cabin and vomited violently in front of the painstaking lake. Not to mention lunch, even breakfast, stomach water and bile were soon vomited out by the ladies. The rest of the official ladies put down their food, pale and sweating. Nangong aofu and Anyang Leling have similar personalities and are both models among noble women. But now after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they also coughed hard and covered their nose with their hands. They were afraid that the smell of rotten eggs would get into their nose because they stood close. Even Anyang mantong, whose character is quite similar to Lu Xiaoxiao, is pale with a small face at the moment. Because she was so close just now Anyang mantong felt that it was time for him to support his friends. He resisted the urge to vomit and cry "Xiaoxiao, are you mistaken, Miss Jiang? She is an elegant beauty famous for her purity and purity, and she is also an excellent student in the sky college. Let alone get married. There are men. Even if she sees men, she doesn''t talk to people. You see, the little Marquis of Heshun Marquis house is her fiance." After Anyang mantong''s guidance, everyone turned their eyes from Jiang Yuexi to Li Cong, the little Marquis of Heshun Marquis house. After receiving everyone''s extremely ambiguous eyes, Li Cong''s whole life was bad. He blushed and shouted, "what are you looking at? It''s not me! I don''t... our Li family is an innocent family, how can it..." The young Duke of Heshun Marquis''s house was obviously ashamed and wanted to make a clear determination with death. The three most outstanding daughters of the yuan family, one is the moon concubine in the palace, the other is Jiang Yuexi, who has not yet been released from the cabinet, and the other is the concubine, who is now Mrs. Yue in the seven kings'' house. Hou Heshun''s house is not only a hereditary official family, but also full of talents. There are many civilian officials in the family. Hou ye not only holds 200000 troops in his hand, but also saved the life of emperor Hongde. He was given a title. He can really be regarded as a big family. The marriage between the Hou family and the Jiang family is a perfect match. Although Li Cong, the little Marquis, was weak and had poor internal power since childhood. He was just a low-level warrior at the beginning, his literary style and elegance were really good. He was a perfect match for the elegant second young lady of the yuan family. But now the second young lady, who is as clean as a green lotus, got such a disgusting disease before she got married. As Jiang Yuexi''s fiance, everyone attributed the source of this disease to him. How can the little Marquis stand it? It''s enough to laugh at his fiancee''s cheating and getting into that disgusting disease. At the moment, people still attribute him to this kind of person. As a deep-seated man, it''s strange that the little marquis is not angry. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly open. She really didn''t expect to pull out so many things. Is this good luck or good luck? "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t spit! You are a dandy of the Western Jin Dynasty. What medical science and pharmacology do you know? Why do you slander me and frame me in front of so many people?" Looking at Jiang Yuexi, whose face was almost bloody with shame, and the whole Jiang Yuexi was completely angry, Lu Xiaoxiao had no enough consciousness. Ignoring Jiang Yuexi, he launched a modern sexual education to the little Marquis of Heshun Marquis house. "Young Marquis, are you really miss Jiang''s fiance?" "Who said I was her fiance? How could I have such a shameless fiancee?" for the sake of the Centennial reputation of the Marquis house, little Marquis Li Cong chose to repent at the first time. "Ah, young Marquis, you can''t say that. Women are for love. She is your fiancee, and the disease can only be passed on from man to woman. Who are you? It can''t be the problem caused by the pure and clean Miss Jiang running to hook up with other wild men? No!" "I......" Li Cong was so angry with Lu Xiaoxiao that his whole chest fluctuated violently, and the whole person was not well. "Oh, actually, it''s not a big deal. I tell you, although it''s hard to tell, it''s not a big deal from a medical point of view. Don''t look at the young Marquis differently. Men have three wives and four concubines. Tell me about you men. Which family doesn''t have a maid to warm the bed on weekdays? I don''t mean to say that the bed warming servant girls in Xiao Hou''s house are not clean. In fact, what I want to say is, Xiao Hou, when you want to talk to Miss Jiang in the future, remember to take a bath before you do business, and then after you finish it, remember to wash it again. This is actually a very simple thing. Just pay a little attention to hygiene. Right? Women need men''s care. Where is the care? Of course, it is in these places. All of you here are dignified people. You don''t want your wife or fiancee to get such a disease, do you? " "I... i... i... i... I''ve never!" The young Marquis puffed up in his chest. After a loud roar, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly came to Li Cong''s side to investigate his situation. "Don''t worry, it must be the old disease of the little marquis." "Yes, childe Li has been suffering from panic, shortness of breath and poor breathing since he was a child. As long as he is stimulated, he is prone to attack. Several attacks are hovering on the edge of life and death. Princess VII, do you really study medicine? Then help him! Childe Li is clean, not what the princess said. I am his friend and know him very well. Childe Li, don''t go anywhere else If you get into trouble, even at home, you don''t even have a roommate servant girl. " A young man in royal clothes knelt anxiously in front of Mr. Li and helped him explain while helping him follow his chest Qi. He knows what childe Li cares about most, so even if he has fallen, he will help childe Li explain it clearly. Sure enough, after the prince in royal clothes explained, Prince Li''s breath should be a little smoother, but his whole face is still red, with more air in and less air out. The Royal Prince''s words made all the young ladies of the noble hall look at Jiang Yuexi differently. At this time, everyone was convinced that the extremely elegant moon Eve lady was so good. Chapter 200 It''s a shame to be married to a man before they get married. "Lu Xiaoxiao, childe Li is the only legitimate son of Lord Heshun. If childe Li has an accident because of your slander, even if you are the seventh princess, the Li family will not give up!" Jiang Yuexi saw this and quickly changed the topic and contradictions. I have to say that the daughters of the Jiang family are very powerful. But neither the concubine Jiang Yueying nor the legitimate second Miss Jiang Yuexi is as powerful as the concubine Jiang Yuezhen. Although she has never had a hand with Jiang Yuezhen, Lu Xiaoxiao dares to promise that if Jiang Yuezhen encounters such a thing today, she will never be at a loss like Jiang Yuexi. So no wonder there are so many daughters in the yuan family. In the end, a concubine''s daughter married into the seventh Prince''s residence. Although she is only a wife, her identity is no lower than those noble people in the royal family! "Slander? How did I slander people? What I said is true. If you dare to slander me again and plant a blame on me, believe it or not, I will immediately ask someone to take off your pants in public and let everyone correct my name. See if I slandered you or slandered me? Do you dare?" Dare! We don''t have to think about this at all. We absolutely dare! Absolutely dare! When you were in the Western Jin Dynasty, you dared to beat the princess when you were nothing. Now you are a real first-class lady, a pro princess, not to mention Jiang Yuexi''s pants. You threatened to take off the emperor''s pants, and everyone believed it. Sure enough, a tepid sentence blocked the mouth of Miss Jiang Yuexi. Looking at Miss Jiang''s discontented appearance of no silver here, everyone silently scolded: bitch! Broken shoes! "Since the princess can assert the cause of Miss Jiang''s illness and how to prevent it by smell alone, she must have good medical skills. Please save childe Li. With the medical skills of the princess, I think childe Li can be cured!" In the crowd, a noble girl near Jiang Yuexi made a noise. Even though the Jiang sisters have lost their face one by one, the fact that their father is a powerful general can not be erased. In this Antarctic continent, which advocates force, even if the daughter of the general is no better, many courtiers and even aristocratic families want to hook up. It''s not strange that an unknown person suddenly came out and stood on Jiang Yuexi''s side to speak for her at this moment. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at her and said: "Don''t worry, my imperial concubine will treat childe Li. Childe Li''s disease is called pneumothorax, which means that once the disease breaks out, the gas can''t pass through the trachea smoothly. Once the gas is blocked, it will precipitate in the chest and oppress the chest and heart. If the treatment is not timely, it will easily lead to death. As a friend of Childe Li, my imperial concubine Yes or no? " "The princess is absolutely right. Every time childe Li gets sick, he will have poor breathing, severe chest pain and his condition will be fierce. But from childhood to childhood, this disease has not happened too many times, so childe Li always takes some medicine to keep his breath. Princess, please save childe Li. He is dying." After taking a look at childe Li, whose whole face began to turn blue soon, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a pipe from the space at a very fast speed, and then directly inserted - into childe Li''s trachea under everyone''s exclamation. In an instant, the blood splashed on the two precious CHILDES nearest to childe Li. "Ah - kill! The seventh Princess kill!" Jiang Yuexi was the first ghost to cry out. Her scream was directly shouted by the expensive women who stretched out their heads to watch the excitement. "Shut up!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted and called everyone back. "Who says he''s dead? It''s not easy for him to die with my concubine!" At the end of the speech, everyone stared. When they looked carefully, they saw childe Li, who was inserted into his neck by the seventh princess with a hard hollow stick. At the moment, his face was green and white, and the pipe inserted into his neck made a peep sound. This is still the breath of Childe Li. Now childe Li is not breathing through his mouth and nose, but strangely breathing through the tube inserted in his neck. "Once pneumothorax breaks out, it means that the trachea is blocked. Unless there is a doctor who is proficient in medical theory and has strong internal skills, he can open the trachea and make it smooth. As an ordinary person, especially an ordinary person who has no internal power and is not proficient in human structure, this method is the most effective. Did you see this part where I inserted the tube? If I inserted it from here, it would not hurt his blood vessels, and it would not be fatal. A small tube could open up the inside and outside of his chest and let him breathe freely. If the free breathing was smooth, he would not die suddenly. As long as there was a panacea or something, the damage caused by this tube could be cured immediately. " "Open your eyes, open your eyes, childe Li is really good!" "Unexpectedly, the seventh princess is still a miracle doctor!" "Does it mean that the seventh princess is a dandy waste wood? Even if it is a real dandy, it shouldn''t be waste wood. Just inserting a pipe into the neck is enough to explain everything!" "More than that! She also judged her illness through Miss Jiang''s body smell." "Shh -" Outside the encirclement, your daughter and your childe began to whisper. Although the voice was small, everyone could basically hear it. "I... I''ve never had sex with her." The first thing childe Li did when he woke up was to get rid of the relationship between himself and Jiang Yuexi. As a noble childe and a real aristocrat, he cares too much about his reputation. "Childe Li has a good reputation for being clean. My imperial concubine doesn''t know the situation and said something wrong. I hope childe Li will forgive me." Childe Li looked at Jiang Yuexi, who was close to the cabin door and was ready to take the opportunity to disappear, and said, "princess, my colleagues, childe and Miss Li Cong, please bear a witness here. Shunhou house and I followed the former Emperor down the country and made great contributions. The title has been handed down from generation to generation. It is a century old family, and the reputation can not be slandered by anyone. Although Jiang Yuexi has an engagement with me, such a woman who is inconsistent in appearance, loses her virginity before marriage and... Still suffers from such problems is really difficult to inherit the position of my Li''s mistress. Here, I, Li Cong, make the decision for the Li family and officially break my engagement with the second miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuexi. I will never see each other again in my life. " Childe Li''s words made everyone talk, and also made Jiang Yuexi, who was going to escape, stiff at the cabin door. "Uh huh, childe Li, you''re right. You should throw away such worn-out shoes as far as you can. How can you stay with you? So smelly worn-out shoes will make your family beriberi!" Chapter 201 "Poof -" Anyang mantong couldn''t help laughing. Earthly news! It''s really the present! Before, Jiang Yuexi gathered more than ten people to whisper about Lu Xiaoxiao not far away, saying that she was a broken shoe. Now I finally know why the flowers are so red. Lu Xiaoxiao said so much and did so much, which destroyed Jiang Yuexi''s whole life and her marriage. In general, she had only one purpose. That is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. If you say she is a broken shoe, she will give you the name of the broken shoe intact. Looking at Jiang Yuexi''s expression of shame and anger, people who know the context are in their hearts: the seventh Princess must not be provoked. If anyone offends her, it''s more painful than provoking uncle seven. The big deal of Uncle Qihuang is to serve the punishment. The pain will pass. This is the pain of the body. It''s a big deal. If you don''t kill too much, you''ll die. But the seven princesses are different. If anyone annoys her, even if it''s just a bad word about her, look at the imperial concubine, the moon concubine, the mother concubine of the seven princesses, and then look at this girl Jiang Yuexi It''s still a small matter to lose your face. If you start a little harder, you''ll ruin your whole life! The original boundless scenery of life, the original high moral integrity, instantly fell from the cloud to hell. Needless to say, in the future, the noble childe of * * * * is estimated to go whoring Piao, and will not find a woman with yellow residue like Jiang Yuexi. "Ah - Lu Xiaoxiao, I hate you! I won''t let you go even if I become a fierce ghost!" Since Jiang Shangwu became a powerful general in his middle age, he began to have ambition. Men teach martial arts from childhood, and daughters are trained according to the specifications of imperial concubines and princesses. In particular, the two legitimate daughters are really afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands. Jiang Yuexi, as the second legitimate young lady, has a noble identity and has enjoyed the wind and water since childhood. Where has she received such stimulation? Although I made a mistake before marriage because of the great demand in that area, it''s not a big deal. The young Marquis of the Li family is simple by nature. He can fool the past with a bag of chicken blood, so Jiang Yuexi never thought that such a thing would be turned over. Now it is not only turned out, but also turned out in public. His reputation has been broken and he was dismissed by his mother-in-law''s family. Where can Miss Jiang Er stand such stimulation. With a loud drink, he rushed out and jumped into the river. "Oh, Miss Jiang jumped into the river. Who will save her?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shot around the noble men in the cabin, but everyone buried their heads at the moment. None of them wanted to go down the river to save the United States. "She stinks so much. Who wants to go down the river to save her? How can she get smelly? It''s all over when such a woman dies." big safflower, who has been watching a good play, stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao enchanting and said sarcastic words that hurt. One or two childe brothers who knew water and wanted to be kind originally wanted to volunteer, but as soon as they heard the words of the king of the Northern Kingdom, they immediately swallowed the heart of saving people, looked at their nose, nose and heart, stood in the crowd and slowly waited for mushrooms to grow on their heads. Listening to the words of someone in the cabin, Nangong Jin only felt a burst of angina pectoris. He sighed powerlessly and immediately asked Ling han to order people to go down the river to salvage. After all, she is Jiang Shangwu''s daughter and still has some status in Nanzhao. If he is really killed by his princess, even if Jiang Shangwu doesn''t dare to tear him, he can''t be comfortable with his sad eyes all day. Five minutes later, Miss Jiang ER was salvaged. The water was dripping wet. It was Chu Chun again, but no one was willing to take off her clothes and put them on her. Even if the clothes are taken off and will never be worn again, we don''t want to give the unwanted clothes to such a dirty and smelly woman. Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed Jiang Yuexi awake with a silver needle. Jiang Yuexi, who was in a coma, screamed and sat up directly. Before she knew what was going on, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "Miss Jiang, it''s not easy for your parents to raise you so big. Why do you jump into the river? Let me tell you the truth. I''m not afraid of bad people in my life, even more afraid of ghosts. Not to mention that even if you become a fierce ghost after your death, you can''t scare the imperial concubine. Let''s say that this person will be dragged to the next reincarnation immediately after his death. You are a human this time, and you can only become an animal next time. You said that if you were reincarnated into a Ru pig in our palace and roasted by me, you wouldn''t be worth it, right? So it''s better to live. Even if no one wants it in the future, at least you are as beautiful as flowers. Although the inside is rotten, the outside is still there! You can''t even die because the inside is rotten? If you are like you, shouldn''t all the girls in the brothel be hanged and become fierce ghosts? Alas... It''s better to live than die. Miss Jiang Er, although you have lost your mother-in-law''s family and your reputation is ruined, at least you have an awesome father! Your father is a general and you don''t have to worry about supporting you all your life. Why do you jump into the river? Your conditions are much better than those girls in the brothel! " "You... You... You... I want to go home! Send Miss Ben home!" Jiang Yuexi shouted angrily, and then the whole person fainted. It''s not the sequelae of jumping into the river and drowning. It''s dizzy by Lu Xiaoxiao''s forgiving flies! "Cough, aren''t we already going back? My imperial concubine is just making an analogy, but she won''t really sell you to a brothel. Why did she faint? Well, everyone testifies for my imperial concubine that she wants to jump into the river and faint. Her marriage is also Prince Li''s repentance. She doesn''t have a man-woman relationship with my imperial concubine!" "Oh ~" Gong lichen couldn''t help but hold his forehead and wail. He has really seen such a woman. "What''s your name? Isn''t my imperial concubine right? Does she jump into the river and faint have something to do with my imperial concubine?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gong lichen discontentedly. "No! I just called for a response. I fully agree with the seventh princess. I testify that I absolutely have no relationship with the seventh princess. You know, the seventh princess is the princess of the seventh uncle. How can I have any relationship with the yuan family? Everyone is right?" "Yes." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Everyone nodded. At this moment, no one dared not nod until his brain was moldy. Don''t you see? The seven princesses of the family are not only dandy and not afraid of things. The key is that the family has good medical skills, supported by Uncle Qi and the king of the Northern Kingdom and the king of Qi. Chapter 202 Maybe in the past, many people thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be repaired by Uncle Qihuang. After that, she was nothing and dared to bully. Now bullying Lu Xiaoxiao is to die. The king of the Northern Kingdom and the king of Qi are waiting behind them! Even if you can''t be princess Qi after you''re divorced, it seems that the queen who becomes the king of the northern kingdom is even more awesome! So don''t mess with this woman! *********************** "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you dare to stop?" Looking at the submissive nobles, Nangong Jin began to have an impulse to laugh, but looking at Gong lichen''s eyes almost fixed on Lu Xiaoxiao, he felt that he was not good. A monster who loves to make trouble, how can she get the favor of so many excellent men? Thinking of Nangong Yunfeng''s bleak back when she left, Nangong Jin was angry. Flirt with flowers, attract bees and butterflies, tease cats and dogs! That''s enough! Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Nangong Jin: "Lord, how can you talk? What do you mean, I dare not stop? I dare! I always dare! But I don''t stop! I like to be a quiet woman, blowing the Chun wind quietly and listening to the Ding Dong sound of the waves beating the boat, but the problem is that childe Li suddenly had a pneumothorax and fell down! After I saved childe Li, I intend to continue to be quiet, but Miss Jiang er jumped into the river again. After she jumped into the river, wasn''t I giving her psychological counseling? Lord, don''t think you''ve sent someone to save her. I tell you, if she can''t realize it in time, she will jump into the river thousands of times. So save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I''m not going to help her in my heart and then be my quiet woman? " Looking at the laughing nobles around, and then looking at Gong lichen with a spoiled smile, Nangong Jin pressed down all her rising anger with Xuanli, and said in a low voice, "come here!" "Come here, come here!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao repeated countless words and taught everyone how to give her psychological counseling if Jiang Er woke up later. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao left. What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, the poor girl Jiang Er woke up again. Then, Anyang mantong inherited Lu Xiaoxiao''s complete set of psychological counseling and fainted her anger with a cup of tea. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what about the face for the king? What about the three obediences and four virtues? Did you keep the king''s words in mind?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin, who was ill again, and was depressed. "Why didn''t I save face for you? Why didn''t I have three obediences and four virtues? Didn''t you cooperate with me? Why did you get sick again before I asked you to tear it?" "..." Nangong Jin thought for a long time with her super light IQ, frowned and asked, "disease? What disease?" Snake disease and rabies! But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare say. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they really say it, won''t they be dead? "Where''s king Qi?" at this time, Lu Xiaoxiao found that Nangong Yunfeng was gone. Nangong Jin is quite pleased with Lu Xiaoxiao''s hindsight. Now she found that Nangong Yunfeng was gone. Obviously, Nangong Yunfeng didn''t weigh much in her heart. "He didn''t feel well and left." "Not feeling well?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Well, why don''t you feel ill for no reason? He''s not feeling well. Why don''t you call me? I''m his attending doctor!" "He just feels unwell occasionally. Just go back and have a rest." "I feel unwell occasionally. I should give him a diagnosis and treatment! Nangong Jin, at least he is also your nephew. What did your uncle do? What did you tell him just now?" "The king just told him not to make any decisions about you. Even if the king divorced you, you wouldn''t want to be with him!" seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so concerned about Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Jin was upset again. This is a woman with a head of poplars and apricots! People are carrying men''s red apricots. She''s good. She looks like a gentleman in clothes. "Nangong Jin, are you okay? I haven''t decided whether to be with him in the future. Why did you help me make a decision?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you okay? No matter whether you will be retired by the king or not, even if you are retired, you will be stamped with the impression of the king''s former Princess all your life. Do you really want to provoke the king of Qi again after you have a fight with the king and his wife?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and looked like a monster. "Why can''t I provoke the king of Qi? I won''t have a penny''s relationship with you after I''m with you. I''ll be with whoever I like. Can you still control it at that time? Is it too wide?" Although she didn''t love Nangong Yunfeng, at least not yet, she didn''t refuse him. She doesn''t think Nangong Yunfeng has much chance, but she thinks Nangong Yunfeng is a good man and a recognized friend. She doesn''t want to hurt him even a penny until his heart disease is cured. Nangong Jin refused Nangong Yunfeng directly. The glass heart of Nangong Yunfeng can''t stand it. She managed to make Nangong Yunfeng''s health better, and then waited for the medicine to be collected and cured him completely. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin was so hateful. "Anyway, he will be sad sooner or later. It''s better to be sad now than to pull out the mud foot again." for this, Nangong Jin doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. Which one doesn''t need to be hurt to the extreme? Instead of waiting for an impossible woman, it''s better to break his dream or make him less persistent. "Who said he would be sad sooner or later? What if he didn''t have to be sad?" Lu Xiaoxiao really convinced Nangong Jin and always took everything for granted! "Nangong Jin, I''ll leave my words here first. If you pester me after you leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you! I''m willing to owe you money now just to thank you for taking in our mother and son. There''s nothing else. But don''t take my patience as a good bully, or you''ll cry at that time!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words dissatisfied Nangong Jin. And it''s a great dissatisfaction! "You''re welcome? Excuse me, princess, how are you going to be rude to the king? How are you going to make the king cry?" Feeling the pressure that Nangong Jin instantly spread to her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty for a while. Instead, he thought about the words of dead facial paralysis, and his anger turned back to his body again: "what''s the meaning of saying it now? If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see!" "OK, then the king will wait and see." watching Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin snorted coldly. And leave? Think wrong of your heart! ****** I get up at 8:30 every morning and go to bed at 12:30 at night. Is it easier for me to insist? What about the agreed monthly ticket? Sobbing ~ ~ you''re so purple that you pour cold water on others. Although you don''t give me a monthly ticket, I''ll stick to it Chapter 203 "Where are you going?" seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Nangong Jin didn''t want to think about it and grabbed her. "The boat has docked. I want to get off the boat! Let go of your salty pig hand!" "You don''t want to find king Qi?" Nangong Jin frowned. "Nonsense! You make him sad. Of course I''ll go to see him. If something happens to him because of your words, won''t you feel guilty?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you a woman with bean curd residue in her mind? Ben Wang, Wang''s nephew, knows better than you. He will be sad for some time, but he will never die. So if you really want to be sad, he should go. The king has finally let him give up his mind. What do you mean by running now? Have you decided to stay with the king after he leaves? Let him be your husband? Why can''t the king see that you love him? " "..." facing Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t answer for a moment. For now, Nangong Yunfeng said she wanted to wait for her. She did think Nangong Yunfeng was a good man. Although she didn''t love her, wasn''t she in the investigation period? "Nangong Yunfeng is not the kind of person who can let you take him as a backup. I can see that you don''t love him. You can his thoughts on you. Even if there is only one chance, he will go all out and deliver his soul. Lu Xiaoxiao, you also say that you regard him as a friend. From the perspective of friends, if one day you won''t choose to be with him, you will be happy Have you ever thought about what he would suffer? " "I... I can at least make him not so sad now. When he is well, if I haven''t fallen in love with him, I will leave him slowly and bit by bit, so that he won''t hurt so much." An explosive chestnut knocked mercilessly on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Lu Xiaoxiao screamed with pain and looked at Nangong Jin with his head: "violent man, you beat my mother. Do you believe my mother sued you for domestic violence?" A smile flashed in Nangong Jin''s eyes: "Sue? How are you going to sue? Who are you going to sue?" "..." grass! Her brain was overused, and she forgot for a moment that she was in an evil old society without * * and the rule of law. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you know what a long pain is better than a short pain? Nangong Yunfeng is the most exquisite of the princes of this generation. Although he doesn''t dare to be interested in anything in ordinary days, he looks light. But once he cares, not to mention his body and mind, even his soul will fall into it. People have feelings. Once they are involved, they can''t be broken. If you don''t let him think through, understand and let him give up completely now, there is only one possibility if you want him to give up again in the future, unless he dies! " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously: "is it so serious?" "You don''t love him now, or you don''t love anyone now. But when you fall in love with someone and are willing to give everything for him, you will understand Nangong Yunfeng''s feelings." "Why are you looking at me?" "Strange! You don''t love anyone. How can you know this?" "..." yes, why did he suddenly say such words? Asked by Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin was stunned. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly came to his senses and said, "Oh, I remember! Don''t you still have a miss Huayi Xianghua? I almost forgot about it. But Nangong Jin, I didn''t say you. I think you should smile more on weekdays." "..." Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. She didn''t understand why her brain hole was so big and why she talked about it again. "You can gather positive energy only if you smile, move and work actively. People have magnetic fields. You look gloomy, so you are surrounded by white lotus, villains and vicious women. Although I haven''t seen Huayi incense, even a small servant girl beside her can be a blooming white lotus. To tell the truth, I really don''t dare to respect you Wei, your date! " "Lu Xiaoxiao, listen, some things Wang only said once and explained once. Hua Yixiang is not a good friend of Wang!" For Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao skimmed his lips and proved that he didn''t believe it at all. If it weren''t for your love, could you name the main house yixiangyuan before you got married? If it weren''t for a good date, would you accept the servant girl presented by others before you got married? Lie to the ghost! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s indifference and disbelief, Nangong Jin was very angry. "Lu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you promise me to strictly abide by the three obediences and four virtues last time? Do you understand what the principle of husband as wife means? Do you understand what women''s morality is? You should listen to what I told you. This is what you should do as a woman. It''s enough to make me lose face in public. Now I have a good word with you, and you look indifferent "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you going to let me give you a meal of family law before you know what obedience is?" "Cut -" Lu Xiaoxiao spit on his face. "Don''t talk to me about three obediences and four virtues. I''m angry when I talk about these three obediences and four virtues. Nangong Jin, you keep saying that you want three obediences and four virtues. Why don''t you follow them? Fortunately, it''s not easy to say ''human words'' with me. Really... You know what you say is not human words. WOW? It''s like rabies all day. You like to yell at people. You''ll have to make a mess in the future I''ll call you brother roar! " Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin''s brain crashed again. Well, the ''human words'' or something is that he is depressed and confused, so he goes around himself. But three obediences and four virtues, for Mao, he has to follow them? Also frame her... Every woman needs three obediences and four virtues. Although he always feels that this is a yoke on women, what does this "frame" mean? In other words, he didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and thought enough. "Don''t make a thought-provoking appearance and tell you that my sister is just a tenant in your family. I didn''t expect you to follow three rules and four virtues at all. So don''t presuppose three rules and four virtues in front of my sister in the future. What a shame!" "The king wants three obediences and four virtues?" Nangong Jin hehe, he heard for the first time that a man wants three obediences and four virtues. "Lu Xiaoxiao, there must be a limit to sophistry. I have always asked you to follow the principles of three obediences and four virtues. How did I become a king when I came to you? I really don''t know how Marshal Lu taught you for this reason!" Chapter 204 Lu Xiaoxiao was unhappy for a moment. "What do you care about my grandfather? Three obediences and four virtues have been your men''s business since ancient times. What do you care about my sister? What do you care about my grandfather?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry appearance, Nangong Jin felt wrong again. "OK! Tell me about the three obediences and four virtues. From which point can we see that there are constraints on men?" Looking at the monster, Lu Xiaoxiao recited smoothly: "Three obediences: the wife should follow when she goes out, obey her orders, and follow her mistakes blindly. Four virtues: the wife should wait for her make-up, be willing to spend money, be patient with her anger, and remember her birthday! Nangong Jin, tell me, which of the three obediences and four virtues doesn''t require men? I told you that I don''t expect so much from you, so why do you take three obediences and four virtues "Humiliate yourself?" This time, it''s no wonder that Lu Xiaoxiao has been fooling around. If he is a baby, he has no parents since childhood. When he was a kindergarten, he was absorbed by the organization to learn martial arts, modern assassination methods and modern high technology. When he grew up, he established his own Mafia and became a big sister. You can expect such a woman who walks under the muzzle of a gun all day to learn the three followers of ancient women Si de? It can really be said that in Lu Xiaoxiao''s thinking and the world, she was the only one who came into contact with the three obediences and four virtues since childhood. As for the orthodox three obedience and four virtues, Nangong Jin knows the three obedience and four virtues. Hehe, sister Lu has never heard of it at all! Nangong Jin took a puff at the corner of her eyebrow and then took another puff. Then she began to smoke wildly. "Poof -" In the back, Ling Han couldn''t help laughing. After receiving the cold breath from the master, Ling Han trembled and looked bitter and said, "that what... Belongs to the river." Then he fell down with a pop. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao look at each other silently. They are both noncommittal about Ling Han''s thought of jumping into the river. From the sound of falling into the water, we can tell that it''s not Ling Han who fell into the river. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you learn three obediences and four virtues?" Nangong Jin wanted to take off her pants and spank the rebellious woman. "This is common sense, okay? Everyone says so. We still need to learn?" at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to bah Nangong Jin with saliva on his face. He is really boring! Common sense? That''s what they say? Why has he never heard of Mao? He never knew there was such common sense in the world? "Forget it, I will only ask for my real husband in the future, not you. So don''t humiliate yourself in the future!" After disdaining Nangong Jin from head to toe, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and left. In other words, it''s very interesting to talk and reason with Nangong facial paralysis. After making such a summary, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ship and left. Only Nangong Jin was still stunned on the boat. She couldn''t understand how to think. When did the good three obediences and four virtues become such common sense? But Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes at fools are so real. Has the world really become like this? Is he really so out of date? Is he really so ignorant of the world? "Ling Han." Nangong Jin''s voice sounded softly. "Ye!" Ling Han, who had just fallen into the water, stood in front of Nangong Jin clean and tidy at the moment. "Go and ask me what the three obediences and four virtues are. Has the three obediences and four virtues really become what Lu Xiaoxiao said?" Ling Han held back the danger of almost laughing and said with difficulty, "yes." Feeling the smile in Ling Han''s words, Nangong Jin recovered from Lu Xiaoxiao''s scolding him, despiseing him and looking down on him. He turned black and said, "go to painstaking lake for half an hour." Ling Han, with a bitter face, said, "master, we have just established Chun." it''s still cold. "As a guard, I see that you live a very sweet life like soaking in a honeypot all day. How can you? Go to the painstaking lake and soak some honey from you. Man, you have to bear hardships to make progress." "..." looking at the back of the master, Ling Han really felt bitter. Lord, really don''t take this! You are ridiculed by the princess, but you come to your subordinates to find a sense of existence. Really don''t take this! Hey Don''t they all say that men in love are sweet and amiable? For Mao, the master of their family in love makes people feel boundless bitterness ******************** After getting off the ship, Anyang mantong invited Lu Xiaoxiao to have a barbecue at the edge of the woods. This small-scale party was only for Anyang family, and Nangong yunlang and Nangong Yunye brothers, both of whom Lu Xiaoxiao liked and were summarized as her own people. She wanted to promise, but when she saw Nangong''s facial paralysis, she followed, and Lu Xiaoxiao immediately refused. She doesn''t expect to have this paralysis. She can have fun. It''s enough to see his cold face. The noble hall party was actually quite pleasant. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a great mood when he got the map presented by Anyang mantong and another white lotus flower of the Jiang family. Originally, I wanted to visit Nangong Yunfeng, but I almost came to Prince Qi''s house, and finally stopped. She doesn''t want to see Nangong Yunfeng sad. She also loves him and wants to help him. But Nangong''s words of facial paralysis are not completely unreasonable. Nangong Yunfeng is definitely not suitable to be a spare tire man. Now she has an engagement with Nangong with facial paralysis. When there is no engagement, she finds that she is really in love with Nangong Yunfeng. Then she will go after him. At that moment, she kissed him once. Although his lips are very comfortable and soft, and there is a faint smell of medicine, he really doesn''t have the feeling of sky thunder and earth fire. Although she doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is, on TV, men and women want it once it''s gone? But when she kissed Nangong Yunfeng that day, she didn''t want to roll on the bed with Nangong Yunfeng at all. If she goes now and tells him what he wants to hear, but one day he recovers and she still doesn''t love him or doesn''t love him enough, what should she do? Nangong facial paralysis is right. On the surface, Nangong Yunfeng seems to be indifferent to anything, but once he cares, cares and pays, he is dead headed to the end. At that time, Nangong Yunfeng didn''t hurt his heart, but his mind was destroyed. "Sister, Nangong is right about facial paralysis. Tu Tu also thinks you shouldn''t go to him. Sister doesn''t like Nangong Yunfeng at all. You give him too much hope, and he will be more disappointed in the future." Chapter 205 "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked blankly, looking at Prince Qi''s house from a distance. "Well, if you don''t believe me, ask the nuisance." Tu Tu nodded vigorously. Lu Xiaoxiao said with a spoiled smile, "I didn''t expect my butcher to know such a thing." Tu Tu''s bronze skin suddenly appeared a light powder. He was very embarrassed and said, "Tu Tu Tu has grown up and is a man!" "Well, my sister thinks so!" "Ha ha..." Then a stupid dragon and a stupid man began to giggle. Stupid dragon is OK. No matter how stupid he laughs, he is in space. But Lu Xiaoxiao, a stupid woman, just stood outside the door of Prince Qi''s house and smiled foolishly at the door of others. Do you see that people in the past are watching you? The seven princesses did not change their appearance, so they ran to the gate of Prince Qi''s house and giggled. When will your IQ improve? No wonder Nangong Jin has rabies every day. It''s hard not to get sick just like you! Look at the stupid Dragon Her childish eyes were full of love for Lu Xiaoxiao. She smiled all pink, just as those women with black skin had to touch a thick layer of pink rouge. The cold God could no longer help moaning. I''m really fed up with so many guys with zero or even negative Eq. With such a big * *, you are tens of thousands of years old, okay? And grow up! And she was all pink. Are you ashamed? "Lu Xiaoxiao, if you smile again, your saliva will flow out. Do you want all the people to think that you love the king of Qi? If so, just go in and tell him." Wu Yan was really unbearable and interrupted Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile. "Annoying ghost, what are you fierce? Talk to your sister well! My sister is smiling at others. Who smiled at king Qi? Are your eyes covered with eye excrement?" Tu Tu was the first to be upset. Sister obviously smiled at him, okay? okay? What kind of eyes!!! Knowing that he was in trouble again, Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head with embarrassment. In fact, she is only suitable for developing the market and expanding business. Love god horse, really don''t understand, it''s not suitable for her at all! "Shameless, let me discuss something with you." "Say." "You know, I used to adopt 300 orphans. These children suffered from childhood and survived in the worst environment. After I adopted them, they were very grateful. They not only regarded me as their closest person, but also regarded me as their benefactor. To tell you the truth, I can''t trust any of these people outside now. Even if I can trust them, they won''t become my men, help me expand my power and become my right hand. " "So you want to get them all into the space and improve their qualifications and strength. You want these 300 people to become the prototype and core figures of your previous life Fengyun hall?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "yes, I want to. Do you agree?" "I said that although this space is my energy, it is also yours. I support you for what you want to do. Those children can really be trusted. Although their qualifications may be mixed, some can even be said to be garbage physique. But as long as they can enter the space, let the aura of the space impact their veins for many years, plus the secret scripts I gave you , I believe that over time, they will become the existence that shocks the Antarctic continent. " Seeing that Wuyan agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy. "Thank you." "As I said, there is no need to thank you between us." Seeing his sister looking at the annoying ghost affectionately, Tu Tu suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. This is the sixth sense of being the Lord of beasts. "Sister, after you connect them to the space, I am responsible for helping you improve their strength. No matter what their qualifications are, even if they are garbage qualifications, I can turn them into at least the most powerful." Tu Tu''s words successfully pulled all Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts onto her. "Tu Tu, is that true?" What is the concept of 300 powerful people with supreme peak cultivation? The Antarctic continent has experienced for thousands of years, but for such a long time, the most powerful divine martial door god, Holy Land saint and Lord of the Holy See of light are only the highest peak cultivation. The reason why these three sects can control over the dynasty is precisely because they have several supreme beings? If she has 300 such top strongmen, who dares to provoke her? Who dares to provoke her family? The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, did he dare to do anything to her family secretly? Power is politics, and people with big fists are the legal system. She is going to be the person who formulates the legal system in the Antarctic continent! ******************** At noon, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have lunch at all because of Jiang Yuexi. She didn''t want to go back to the palace. She thought for a moment and decided to go to the medicine shop for lunch. By the way, be a competent and good boss. After Yi Rong came to the medicine shop, Ming Fang immediately welcomed him "Childe, ten guests came early in the morning and have been waiting for you all morning." To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao''s boss is really not dedicated. After the shop opened, she didn''t have much time to stay here to watch the shop. He made a man who didn''t know anything stunned at the guests. It''s so unreliable! To tell the truth, he felt that although Dangdang medicine shop was a little vulgar, if Miss Ruo could really be as advertised, the amount of gold absorbed by this small medicine shop could definitely be as rich as the enemy. But the boss is really lazy and unreliable. Therefore, if you put it in the dark, you have more or less the meaning of complaining. After listening to Ming Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was also stunned. "Ten came early in the morning?" "Of course!" "How could ten come early in the morning?" "Because our advertisement was successful! And the people really saw Uncle seven last night. Young master, you are so powerful. You can even get Uncle seven to advertise on the wall." Mingfang wanted to laugh when he thought of Uncle seven''s rage last night. I feel very comfortable all over. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mingfang suspiciously. He didn''t speak until he saw the other party creepy. "Say... You have a grudge against Nangong Jin?" Ming was stunned. He quickly put away his gloating and said, "no, I just think the childe is very powerful." "Is that really all?" "Uh huh." Mingfang nodded quickly. Hehe, sample! Do you think highly of yourself or look down on your sister for playing tricks on your little mind in front of her? He was clearly not from Nanzhao. He fled to Nanzhao and was intercepted all the way. Then he became a waiter in my sister''s shop. When did you meet Nangong Jin? Chapter 206 Don''t tell me it was the people on the street. Although she said she didn''t know those people, she dared to bet that anyone who dared to eat enough would come to the shop and tell him that the man who spoke to your childe just now was Uncle Qihuang? You clearly know Nangong Jin, and you are gloating at Nangong Jin''s eating. Small sample, and let me slowly remove your skin layer by layer. At that time, I can know which onion you are without you saying! "Young master, come in quickly. Those guests can''t wait and start swearing one by one." Ming Fang feels that he has stripped his underwear and underwear under the young master''s eyes, so he quickly changes the topic. "Just wait and wait. It''s because they have hidden diseases, not our childe. They should be worried. My childe is worried. If you have to wait impatiently, just go away. We''ve never lacked customers here!" Ming Fang: " All right, you cow! It''s really enough to do business for your sake. Elder sister, aren''t you afraid that you were heard so loudly by the guests just now? But Ming Fang''s worry is completely superfluous. Not to mention Lu Xiaoxiao''s loud voice just now, the guests inside must have heard it. After stepping into the medicine shop, without waiting for the other party to speak, they pointed to the other party''s nose and said, "what are you looking at? I''m talking about you! Tell me about you, each of you has incurable hidden diseases. Now when I meet the son of a great doctor, I''ll do my part.". Do you know what it means to ask for help? Do you know what it means to ask for medical treatment? I don''t want your tens of millions of taels of gold, so don''t show me that money is the master''s virtue in front of me. You have to see a doctor, make an appointment, queue up and wait in good order. If you don''t want to wait, you can''t wait in a hurry. You can take one shot and two scatters and pull it down directly. " After the words, the whole hall of the medicine shop was silent. A room of eyes looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, mouth slightly open, but no one spoke. Cow! At this moment, Ming Fang admired the young lady of his family. It is estimated that even Jingxing auction house can''t do this. The remaining ten guests were silent. Looks like we didn''t say anything? Aren''t we talking? Even if we showed impatience, you weren''t there at that time. You didn''t see it, and we didn''t seem to say anything Well, it''s his fault. Ming Fang touched his nose. He can''t see it anymore, so he wants to educate the young lady with patients who can''t wait, so that she can have a little professional ethics and abide by working hours. In the end, the group of patients were scolded. Looking at a room of silent patients, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Ming Fang, go and buy me a bowl of noodles. I haven''t had lunch yet." "I''d better cook it for you. There are noodles in the room." after saying that, Ming Fang hurried to the back hall and disappeared. "Which of you came first? Line up according to the order of arrival!" As soon as the patients listened, they quickly lined up in a long line in the room. The boss said so fiercely that they didn''t dare to listen. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and said to the nine people behind him, "let''s go out first. Our store is too small for you to rest. It''s inconvenient for you to be present when other patients see a doctor." The remaining nine people looked at each other, and then ran out with great cooperation. Ran out and asked the young lady what the taste was. Seeing this, Minfang couldn''t help but give the young lady a thumbs up in her heart. Sure enough, this is an outrageous world. Whoever is more arrogant is the Lord. At this moment, there was a wonderful enlightenment in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. But in fact, for Lu Xiaoxiao, if the ten patients were not strange, she would not face her gold owner like this. Who gets such a disease and comes to see a doctor in broad daylight early in the morning? This is not clear. Tell everyone: am I ill? Which man can stand being looked at like a eunuch? Coupled with the Liang Shang gentleman of the peak level of King Wu on the roof beam, Lu Xiaoxiao almost thought with his nose. He knew what was going on. These ten people must be sent by someone to ask for directions. See if she can really be as awesome as advertised. As long as she has that thing, she can cure these ten people. If she is cured, there should be two situations for the master of Liang Shangjun. One is to cripple people and slander her as a liar. The other is that the master of Liang Shangjun himself has a big background, and these ten people are used by him to test himself. However, from the obedience of these ten people, the second is more likely. 90%. But if she really meets the first possibility, she also has countermeasures. As if he didn''t know the one on Liang, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand caught the pulse of the first patient. A subtle force that cannot be felt at all runs through the patient''s body. But in the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxiao had taken his hand away. "Who crippled you? And it''s the last two days." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Liang Shangjun''s breath slightly disordered. It seems that this is it. "The miracle doctor has good eyesight. On the evening of three days ago, Xiao ran into an enemy on her way home. Those people couldn''t help kicking at Xiao''s lower body. When Xiao woke up, it became like this. Xiao came to the miracle doctor after hearing that the miracle doctor''s medical skills are unparalleled. I asked the miracle doctor to cure Xiao." Three days ago, wasn''t it the day she opened? It seems that the mastermind behind the scenes is very urgent. "It''s OK to cure you, but my diagnosis fee is very high." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the patient with a hard face. This man''s clothes can be said to be shabby. The coarse linen clothes, let alone the three-day preferential time, have not passed. One thousand liang of gold is also a price he can''t afford in his life. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" the man''s eyes brightened and said, "I have plenty of money. The miracle doctor just asks for the price. Isn''t it 100000 liang of gold? I have!" "100000 taels of gold is just a threshold price. Everyone''s degree of illness is different. And 100000 taels is not enough for your lower body to be injured so badly. I want... 150000 taels. And it''s gold!" "Ah?!" the man took a breath and stayed there. "Don''t you hear me? I said 150000 taels of gold. You know what your lower body has been hurt. As I said at the opening of the day, you can be cured as long as you don''t have that thing. And you have only one superficial thing. Now I have to not only cure you, but also heal you. Otherwise, the symptoms will not cure the root cause. Even if you can do that now, your future function will not be perfect. For example, you can do that with your mother, but you can''t do that all the time! " Chapter 207 The patient was stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After listening to them for a long time, he asked demented, "what is that?" "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao thought he was dying. She is a big sister of Fengyun hall. One day, she was reduced to such a situation. She is anti rocket and takes her brothers to do great things! Now, in order to earn money to pay off their debts, they can only face a group of two B''s there. "Brother, are you a man? Why don''t you understand?" Depressed to the extreme by Lu Xiaoxiao, the patient said pitifully and honestly, "I... Used to be a man, but now I''m not a complete man." "..." Lu Xiaomo. After a long time of pain, Xinwo explained in a good temper: "I mean, if you can only cure the symptoms but not the root causes, even if you can have sex with your wife in the future, but after all, that thing has been destroyed, and your wife will never be able to get pregnant." "Ah?! then..." the patient was worried and began to be at a loss. "150000 Liang! As long as you give me 150000 liang of gold, I will let you grow melons and beans and get beans in a year! Of course, if your wife has problems and can''t have children, that''s another matter. I have medicine here, which can also cure women''s infertility." Lu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to advertise. "Childe, i... I really don''t have that much money. Can you let me go back and collect some money first?" "OK. But I''m good at medicine and have a bad temper. You can''t get 150000 Liang before Xu o''clock tomorrow. Even if you give me 300000 Liang the day after tomorrow, I won''t cure it." "Yes, yes, yes!" The first patient bowed away. This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s temptation to the gold Lord behind him. Since you have a temper, get ten people to step on the spot first, sister. How can I cooperate with you to be the overbearing President! The second patient came in. Lu Xiaoxiao drew gourd to take a pulse for the patient, but in fact he made no face to detect the whole body of the other party. "You can''t do it since you were a child?" The second patient came in, his eyes were flat, because he couldn''t do it since childhood, so he never held any hope. But after Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn''t do it just by taking his pulse, the second patient was surprised and his eyes also showed a light. "Exactly. I wonder if the miracle doctor has a way to make me a real man?" "I opened this kind of medicine shop. Since I dare to say it, I can certainly do it. But you are congenital. It''s impossible for me to prescribe medicine for you immediately. You can recover from this disease in at least ten days." As soon as he heard that he was really good, the second patient changed his state, and the whole person jumped up with joy. "Of course! Of course! As long as the miracle doctor can cure me, let alone ten days, I am willing to do it for ten years!" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "ten years? Ten years later, you are almost 40, and the quality of that thing is not good. I said I would cure you immediately. How can I delay you for ten years?" "Yes! Listen to the doctor. I''ll do what the doctor says." "Do you know the basic charging standard of this childe?" "Yes, I know. One hundred thousand taels of gold." "Because your time is too long, and my childe''s medicine is very expensive, so 30000 liang of gold a day, 10 days is 300000 liang of gold. Would you like to?" "This..." Sure enough, the second patient hesitated again for more than 100000 gold. "Anyway, you still have 100000 liang of gold on you. You can get 30000 liang of gold first. I''ll go to the back hall to make medicine for you now. After taking the medicine, your brother who has never used it can immediately hold his head high. You can also experience the feeling of being a man." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the second patient''s whole eyes shine green. "Really... Really?" in this life, he felt that even if he could be a man one day, he would be happy. "Of course. I never lie!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words silenced the other two big men in the space. It''s enough for a lie to come to this. Fortunately, the territory where Xiaoshuang, bifan and Dudu are located is almost completely shielded on weekdays, otherwise the two girls will be red faced and thick necked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s Dangdang medicine shop. "OK! I believe in a miracle doctor. I''ll give you 30000 liang of gold now." Although the man was excited, he was still hesitating whether to agree or not, but he inadvertently saw the adult on the beam nodding at him, so he immediately agreed excitedly. After receiving the money, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to wait in the outer room while he entered the inner room. There are some very common herbs in the medicine cabinet in the inner room. These herbs are basically harmless things like clearing away heat and detoxification, but they can never cure serious diseases. But the people on the beam were very cautious. They didn''t know whether they wanted to steal the teacher and learn skills or what. They followed her in. So Lu Xiaoxiao took out the herbs from more than 20 cabinets. He didn''t even weigh them, so he took them at will. From taking medicine to taking medicine and dispensing medicine, the man in black on Liang was dizzy. Although he had done his best, he could see that Lu Xiaoxiao knew the amount of medicine and the collocation of drugs long ago. Otherwise, such a cumbersome dispensing process, how can it be so done at one go. In the heart of the man in black on the beam, Lu Xiaoxiao is a miracle doctor. Although he is young, he has practised medicine for many years and has this skill. People in black think so, that''s completely correct. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to give people in black such a shocking understanding. In fact, she just knows these drugs, which is also because she inherited the memory of Lu Xiaoxiao before. However, after a series of dazzling actions such as grabbing medicine, dispensing medicine, coagulating medicine with fire, mixing with water, refining medicine and so on, the reputation of the miracle doctor is about to become famous all over the world. In fact, in the whole process, she has scorched the medicine. Because she already has the fire of red flame beast in her body, she used the animal fire in her body when she studied alchemy. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has been refining pills like this by pretending to use open fire, after all, she only inherited each other''s memory, but her hand speed is not so fast. Moreover, in order to create an illusion that she is very powerful and awesome for the other party, her alchemy has reached a dizzying point. Such pills, let alone burnt by fire, would blister her hands unless she had the power of fire. Chapter 208 After the five unlike pills were refined, Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the blind spot of people in black to send the pills into the space. Little Barton immediately made a little water in the basin and put it in the drug residue pill. The water in this basin was specially made by Lu Xiaoxiao, a unscrupulous Jian merchant, in order to frame the money of the victim. Before, Tu Tu produced a drop and a half of dragon blood for Lu Xiaoxiao, and it was compressed dragon blood after becoming Cheng. This drop and a half of blood brought out a large jar of potion. As long as you drink a small spoonful, no matter what male - disease, you can immediately make people vigorous. But no medicine can cure it completely! Otherwise, how can doctors live without patients in the world? So the disease should be treated, but it can''t be cured at one time. So, an unscrupulous person scooped a small spoonful of potion from the jar, and then diluted it with five large jars of water. Finally, with little Barton''s argument, Lu Xiaoxiao determined that drinking this potion can only last three days. After three days, it began to weaken. After three days, it began to be poor. After nine days, it completely returned to its original shape. Lu Xiaoxiao put the pill, which he rubbed with various herbs and finally baked, into a delicate box and gave it to the second patient. The man took out the black pill with a burning smell from the box. The originally bright eyes twitched fiercely after seeing the pill that was not even round. "Miracle doctor, is this... Is this edible?" this round thing is not round, and the square thing is not square. It also has a burning smell. It is obviously a failed thing. If you eat this thing, what if you can''t cure it and poison people? "Bullshit!" Lu Xiaoxiao flew into a rage, as if a patient insisted on the level of a medical professor. He said fiercely: "what can I do for you? Hold it for fun? Dare to question the level of this childe? Cao is really wrong in your heart! In a word, do you want to eat? Eat if you want to eat, get your money back and go away!" "Eat! Eat! I eat!" the man was so frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s extremely bad attitude that he quickly put the pill into his mouth. Because it was so bad, I didn''t dare to chew it and swallowed it directly. Niu Bi''s Dan pharmacists and doctors are generally bad tempered. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s bad attitude, those who can hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s roar outside the door not only don''t think there''s anything wrong, but bury the idea that Lu Xiaoxiao is a miracle doctor and a true miracle doctor in their hearts. A warm heat rose from the elixir field in an instant after the pill was eaten. The patient was trying to say something. Suddenly, his eyes stared at Lu Xiaoxiao. "I... below me... My God! Ah ah... I..." The following brothers never looked up all their life, but after eating the black and scorching pill, they slowly held their heads high with warm support. The time from taking medicine to taking effect is less than a minute. This... Even the divine pill is just like this! The man was obviously too excited. Looking at the tent slowly built below, he was so happy that he couldn''t even say a word. The man in black, who had always seen the development of the situation on the beam, stared in surprise at the patient who had never held his head up in his life, but was bigger than him. It seems that although the boss of Dangdang medicine shop is arrogant, he really has two brushes. Or call it a miracle doctor. Although there are only a few alchemists in the Antarctic continent, they still exist. However, there are not many alchemists who can take a pill like Xiao Lu and get instant results. Judging from Xiao Lu''s technique, she is not only proficient in medical skills, but also an alchemist. It''s no wonder that the great Xia in black doesn''t know the situation. It''s really Lu Xiaoxiao who, in order to pretend to be forced, half refined pills and half made medicine, finally made a burnt Sixiang out. She really doesn''t know whether she is an alchemist or a doctor. "Miracle doctor, i... I can''t stand it! What should I do? What should I do? Ha ha... I can''t stand it!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black and roared, "this is a medicine shop, not a place for you to go wild. Go straight ahead and turn left. There''s a brothel. Go there and solve it. If you dare to shout here again, believe it or not, I''ll let you return to nature immediately?" "I... I''ll go now!" the man jumped up and rushed out of the house in the direction of the brothel. Joke, he just realized the pleasure of being a man, but he didn''t want to offend the miracle doctor directly. He wants to be a man all his life! Once lost dignity and pride, he will slowly find it back after the hidden disease is cured! "Remember to come back tomorrow, or if you break for a day in the middle, even the great immortal Luo will not cure you." "Yes, I will come on time tomorrow!" The patient''s voice sounded outside the door. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied that he had made so much more with a few times. He was in a good mood. "Next!" ¡­¡­ In less than half an hour, all ten patients had seen it. Among these ten people, there are those who don''t lift after being hurt, those who don''t lift all the time, those who don''t understand abstinence when they were young, and those who can''t grow up later. There are servers that can still be used, but their functions are not perfect, and they can''t have children. There are hundreds of millions of people who don''t have strong crystal vitality, those who don''t have enough strength, and those who don''t have a long time In short, Lu Xiaoxiao admired how the behind the scenes leader could find so many patients in such a short time. She cured two of the ten people at one time. One of the two is not strong enough, and the other is not long enough. The remaining eight people were all paid extra by unscrupulous doctors because of this and that relationship. In order to see a doctor, ten people are used to ask for directions in advance. This behind the scenes is absolutely not short of money. Since she is not short of money, she will do him a favor and help him improve the level of VIP customers. For those who do not give birth and those who are infertile, Lu Xiaoxiao divides them into the shortest three times according to the depth of the disease. When the gold master behind the scenes appeared, she had plenty of ways to scrape at least 2 million gold from him alone. ¡­¡­ Royal study. Emperor Hongde stood with his hands down and his appearance was dignified. Behind him, a man in black knelt down on one knee, telling vividly what happened in Dangdang medicine shop today. This man is the Liang Shangjun in Dangdang medicine shop today. "You mean, Xiao Lu''s pill tastes different every time he refines it?" "Yes." the man in black nodded. "You are also quite familiar with pharmacology. You didn''t see what medicine he used?" Chapter 209 The man in black shook his head: "Almost all the drugs in the drawer of her pharmacy are ordinary drugs, even less than the varieties of drugs in ordinary pharmacies. However, my subordinates see that her method and order of burning drugs are completely different every time, and each time seems chaotic. Every time, my subordinates wonder what kind of diseases such drugs can cure? But it is true. Two of the ten people brought by my subordinates were cured on the spot OK. Six of the remaining eight people took the pill and it worked instantly. " "So... This Xiao Lu is still very trustworthy?" "At least it seems so to my subordinates. Although my subordinates are shallow in talent and learning and don''t understand how Xiao Lu made such an effective pill, facts have proved that he can be called a miracle doctor in this field. Emperor, do you want to..." Emperor Hongde stretched out a hand to stop the man in black from talking again. "I''ll see again. After all, she only cured two of them. Although most of the remaining eight people had an effect on the spot, if they didn''t get all right, they couldn''t take the risk. I can''t afford to lose my face." "Yes, the emperor''s status is noble. It''s really not easy to take risks. His subordinates rashly entered." "You go down and continue to observe." "Yes." ******************* Although Lu Xiaoxiao had great confidence in her own medicine shop, she didn''t expect to meet two super gold owners just when she opened. One is the childe of the Fang family. She can not only get the medicine to treat Nangong Yun''s rheumatic heart disease from the other party, but also make the Fang family owe her a great favor. Another is the mysterious distinguished guest, who is so generous that Lu Xiaoxiao can hardly open his eyes with a smile. In one hour, she made a huge fortune that others could not make in their whole life. In order to reward Patton and Tu Tu Tu, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the best restaurant in the capital in the evening and ordered a secret private room and more than 80 dishes. Just when the boss thought Lu Xiaoxiao was a bully and was on guard against her, he called people from the Yamen to catch the swindler who was deliberately extravagant but probably couldn''t afford the money at any time, more than 1000 liang of food money was not enough Photographed on the old face of the boss laughing into chrysanthemum, and left in the other party''s creepy eyes. There are more than 80 dishes, and they are all meat dishes. There is not even a shred of meat left! Strong man! With Xiaoshuang, bifan and Dudu happy, he returned to the palace on time. Before entering the palace, he heard a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling. "My Lord, my eldest sister is clean, but now she is humiliated by the princess in public. She has no face to see that she is small. Who dares to marry her later? A good daughter of my sister Bing qingyujie has no grievances with the princess in the past. How can the princess harm my sister like this?" "My Lord, the last general has been loyal and patriotic all his life. How can he be so loyal to the last general, princess? Sobbing... Poor daughter of the last general has lost her reputation for some reason by the princess''s casual words before she leaves the cabinet. Now she is looking for life and death at home. Please make decisions for the last general!" In the courtyard at the gate of the palace, white lotus Jiang Yuezhen and powerful general Jiang Shangwu knelt on the ground with men and women they had never seen before, and asked Nangong Jin to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao. "But Jiang Yuexi''s loss of virginity before marriage is a fact. How can it be nonsense by the princess? The king has heard of the princess''s medical skills, and there are still a few." "Lord, you must not understand the affairs of your daughter''s house, but today my father invited famous doctors in the capital. I can''t believe my words, but these doctors dare not deceive the Lord." "Tell the Lord, the grass people have been practicing medicine for more than 40 years. There are seven women doctors under their hands. Under the guidance of the grass people, they have cured countless women with hidden diseases. Women''s lower body smell is not necessarily the disease caused by an infection with men. Even if it is a child, there may be a smell due to a hidden disease." Another doctor said, "Dr. Wang is right. The grass people have been engaged in this kind of medical treatment for 30 years, and many unmarried girls will see doctors here. This peculiar smell is not a persistent disease, let alone an unforgivable crime." "There are hundreds and thousands of diseases in the world. As long as you eat cereals, you will have all kinds of diseases. It''s not a big deal when Miss Yuexi gets sick. It''s OK to cure her. Secondly, the sick people are already in great pain, and others really shouldn''t fall into the well. Thirdly, Miss Yuexi is a top student of the firmament college, and her literary, political and martial arts skills are excellent. It shouldn''t be because of this This matter has fallen since then! " "Lord, did you hear that? The daughter of the last general has been framed! Poor daughter of the last general, who is young and in the prime of life, has come to such a dismal end. Lord, you don''t know that there has been a commotion since she came home on the evening of the moon, and the last general''s heart has been broken." "What do you want the king to do?" After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Jiang Shangwu brightened his eyes and said, "the last general believes that the Lord will help him or not. The Lord has always been strict in law enforcement. The princess is a golden body. Even if he has a grievance in his heart, the last general does not dare to let the Lord dispose of the princess at will. Everything depends on the Lord. Just ask the Lord to return justice on the eve of the moon and let her restore her reputation." Looking at more than a dozen people kneeling in front of her, Nangong Jin was annoyed. Although he has great power, he really doesn''t know anything about this. Even if he wants to stand on the side of the troublemaker, he can''t cause public anger. He didn''t understand what the doctor said, but he vaguely felt that what the doctors said was still reasonable. If Jiang Yuexi is really a chuzi and is wronged by the troublemaker, he can only turn a blind eye and completely let go. After all, the troublemaker is Dudu''s mother. He can''t offend Dudu''s mother for these things are not! He was about to use his prestige to play a rogue. After seeing the red figure in the distance, Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up slightly. The troublemaker is back! "You people are almost in the coffin, even if you are not good at learning. After all, life is like this. It''s not a bad thing to muddle along. But why do you have to make waves to do something shameless? You''re not ashamed at such an old age. My imperial concubine is ashamed of you!" The yard, which was still crying, was silent when Lu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly. Although those doctors with white beards do not have any official posts, they are famous figures in medicine among the people, even in the capital. Even large families will invite them to see a doctor. Which one is not a highly respected Lord? Chapter 210 At this moment, the old guys were beaten in the face by Lu Xiaoxiao in public and questioned their medical skills. They scolded so badly that they were angry, and the color of the whole old face changed. "Seventh princess, although we are not as valuable as you, we are also several famous doctors in the capital. If you insult us with such words, we naturally dare not complain to you, but we are not happy. We must refute what the princess just said! Cao min and others were born in a medical family. They have been exposed to all kinds of herbs since they began to learn to speak. Maybe our qualifications are limited. We are a little inferior to the imperial doctors in the palace. We can barely call our skills poor, but we are not much worse. However, compared with the princess, although your status is higher than ours, Cao min and others dare to say so, princess The knowledge of medicine is not even as good as I can wait in case. So, what qualification does the princess have to say that I am not good at learning? When it comes to making waves, we don''t agree. We also come to testify to general Jiang with the compassion of a doctor. What we say is the truth. Princess, you really shouldn''t destroy Miss Yuexi''s reputation with a little knowledge. You should know that women''s reputation is more important than life. We have seen Miss Yuexi''s illness and have used medicine before. Therefore, we all know about Miss Yuexi''s illness. Princess, not every woman with taste in her lower body is caused by falling in love with a man. As the daughter of the general''s house and a student of the firmament college, how can miss Yuexi do those things you framed? " "Hehe, frame up? Does she deserve to be framed by my imperial concubine?" Without waiting for the indignant doctors to work together, Lu Xiaoxiao strongly rebuffed: "You can''t even tell the difference between virgin''s gynecological diseases and women''s gynecological diseases. Unexpectedly, you still have the face to say that my imperial concubine is not as good as you in case. My imperial concubine asks you, when did you go to see Jiang Yuexi? What was the result? What are the symptoms of her body? What''s the smell? How much does she secrete? What color is it? How do you apply the medicine to the case?" "Miss Yuexi felt a little unwell before the 10th, so she invited me and others to see a doctor. She accidentally fell into the water when she was playing in the suburbs of Beijing before the 13th. At that time, the water stains were not clean. In addition, she was laid flat on the muddy bank after landing on the shore. This made her sick because she rarely touched unclean things on weekdays. There was no secretion except a slight smell in her lower body." Lu Xiaoxiao scoffed at the doctors'' statement and sneered: "you go to the river to take a bath, and then sit on the bank to see if you will get sick? Thanks to you still studying medicine, this kind of deception can be said. The girl''s lower part is closed without opening. Ordinary dirty things can''t get in. Even if dirty things accidentally enter, they will be squeezed out by the negative pressure inside. The girl''s lower part is indeed sensitive and easy to get sick, but Jiang Yuexi clearly has accumulated a very serious degree of gynecological diseases for a long time. How can it be because she touches unclean things Will it taste like that? She doesn''t have secretions below her? How dare you say this kind of eye opening vernacular? Do you dare to ask Jiang Shangwu to carry Jiang Yuezhen to Taiyuan hospital, and then let the medical women of Taiyuan hospital spend three hours observing? If she doesn''t have secretions below her, my imperial concubine will directly cut off this mouth and send it to you! You''ve seen it and checked it. What do you think? How do you check it? Can you stay under her for a long time? If not, why do you say that there is no excretion under her? Forgive my imperial concubine for asking, do you know what disease Jiang Yuexi has? You don''t even know the name of this disease. How dare you say you are a famous doctor in the capital? Name fart! Cure fart! How did you kneel here today? You know best. Didn''t you take Jiang Shangwu''s money? He came here with empty words? However, people like you who are buried in a pile of mud around their neck and are about to go to the coffin should earn some money to accumulate some for future generations. Otherwise, when you go to the coffin in the future, Jiang Shangwu won''t find your future generations. " Lu Xiaoxiao was also really angry. She didn''t know all the doctors who knelt on the ground, but she had heard of two. The name of these two people lies not only in their good medical skills, but also in their benevolence and benevolence. They really achieved the doctor''s parental heart. They can always maintain the original heart of a doctor in the face of dignitaries or ordinary people. That''s why Lu Xiaoxiao was angry. According to the ancient etiquette, these male doctors should never approach women, especially the noble women with prominent status. Even the medical women they trained could not really take off Jiang Yuexi''s pants for examination. Moreover, for this disease, Jiang Yuexi only needs to go home and take a bath, wash the bottom, and then invite these doctors to see it. As long as it is not a modern examination to take off her pants, how can she be diagnosed by the pulse alone. She was so angry that she was the two elm headed doctors. More than 80% of the doctors here must have accepted Jiang Shangwu * *, and the two doctors who were upright and upright on weekdays must have been used by Jiang Shangwu in partnership with those doctors. Obviously, she didn''t know anything, but she wanted to be that bad good man to hit her. Don''t they see that they are the two who are against her, and the rest are just waiting for them? She doesn''t care about being used without getting a penny. But if it gets in her way, it won''t work. She doesn''t care about the character of these people. As long as they stand in her way and stand opposite to her, they are her enemies. Since they want to be with these people, she can''t be blamed for her heavy hand. Seeing that the eldest husbands were out of breath because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jiang Yuezhen said: "Princess sister, how can you say these highly respected doctors like that? Whether Dr. Wang or Dr. Zhou, their reputation is obvious in the whole Nanzhao city. They are definitely not the kind of people who can talk nonsense with other people''s money. All the people of Nanzhao city can testify that. Princess sister insults the noble personality of several doctors like this. It''s really..." "Don''t put on the bad virtue of white lotus. My imperial concubine told you that my imperial concubine is not your sister. None of your sisters is good. Don''t match me as a sister, which will stink my imperial concubine''s reputation. Chapter 211 Having said so much, my imperial concubine exposed Jiang Yuexi''s affair of hooking up with wild men when she was unmarried in front of those nobles. These crying doctors also came to testify to your Jiang family. It''s so troublesome, but I just want to make my imperial concubine uncomfortable. If you really want the Lord to give a statement, immediately bring Jiang Yuexi to the palace and ask the Lord to find a doctor to check Jiang Yuexi. Jiang Yuexi is an ice clean woman or a dirty thing. You can see at a glance. Why bother talking here? You''re not tired, my concubine is still tired. " "I''ve always heard that the seventh princess is the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. The grass people still don''t believe it. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. How can a woman''s reputation be so ruined? Let alone that Miss Yuexi hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet, even if she has already been out of the cabinet, we don''t have the right to let Miss Yuexi accept the inspection and be ashamed in public for such a bet." Dr. Wang''s words attracted Jiang Shangwu''s approval and immediately nodded: "Yes, not to mention that my Xi''er is a good girl who is pure and clean. Even for those girls in the brothel, the princess is not qualified to put forward such conditions for people to accept such inspection? My yuan family has been loyal for generations, and is a famous family. I would rather die than let my daughter be insulted again and again!" "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, "no wonder all the daughters are white lotus flowers with clean appearance and ugly inside. It turns out that this shamelessness is inherited from my father! Although my imperial concubine is not a member of Nanzhao, she still knows the life experience of general Jiang. You just left * * * * and won the favor of the emperor, so you climbed into the position of general at one fell swoop. What does the generation of martyrs say? Who knows whether your grandfather and your father killed pigs or raised cattle? When did they get involved with martyrs? There should be a limit to people''s shamelessness. There is no lower limit. Shamelessness will be passed on to future generations without limit. " "OK! I am Jiang Shangwu shameless. My father and grandfather are just ordinary people. Unlike the princess, they have a respected grandfather and a handsome father. Therefore, even if the princess is a dandy, she can be respected by others, and can marry into the seventh Prince''s house and become an extremely noble seventh princess. Therefore, my Jiang family is not worthy of loyalty. But even if our yuan family is not a loyal family, it is not a dirty family. To put it bluntly, what does my daughter have to do with the princess, whether she is pure and clean or insulting the family style? Princess, your status in Nanzhao has reached a certain level. Why do you have to arrest our yuan family? Why do you have to insult my daughter in front of others and ruin her reputation? Her reputation is broken What good can the princess get? " Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "good? The good thing is that my imperial concubine is in a good mood! My imperial concubine is happy when she sees her reputation break!" "You..." "Jiang Shangwu, you haven''t heard such a simple truth as don''t do to others what you don''t want? If Jiang Yuexi didn''t provoke me in advance, I would know which onion she was. When she carried me around and told people that I was a broken shoe, why didn''t you stand up at that time? Hehe, if Jiang Yuexi is really a pure and clean woman, she comments on the imperial concubine like this. The imperial concubine will never find the prince. The prince once said in the court and at the banquet that if anyone insults the imperial concubine again in the future, it will only be a death. In fact, the imperial concubine did have such an idea at that time. She told the prince and asked him to kill her directly. But at that time, the imperial concubine smelled the stench under her. She herself was a broken shoe with bad behavior. How can she be qualified to insult the imperial concubine like this? So the big deal for my imperial concubine is to give her a way to repay her. Why, can''t general Jiang stand it? Then you just hit the wall and die. " Nangong Jin, who had never spoken, looked coldly at these people. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At that time, she was talking with Nangong Yunfeng outside. When she sent Nangong Yunfeng away, she heard a noise inside. So he thought that the troublemaker knew Jiang Yuexi''s identity and deliberately punished her. It turned out that Jiang Yuexi was the first to cause trouble! Not to mention that he had greeted everyone, just the people of the yuan family. At this moment, even Nangong Jin felt that they were really bound by their own cocoons. Whether it''s the real Xia Rumeng or the Chen family, or the later moon concubines, the mother concubine of lingyao in Nangong, or even the empress dowager, the queen, the imperial concubine and the jade concubine, which will have a good return after provoking this troublemaker? Why can''t the Jiang family look at it like this? "Jiang Shangwu, I don''t care what happened between the seventh Princess and you. Whether your daughter is like what the seventh princess said is most clear to you. However, you have heard what the king told you before, both in the court hall and in the banquet hall. Now the princess accuses your daughter of cheating on her and insulting her reputation. What can you say?" Jiang Shangwu was shocked and quickly kowtowed and shouted: "Uncle Qi Huang, wronged! The princess has wronged the little girl absolutely. She has educated all the children of the family since Yue bin was hurt by Li Bin and told them such treacherous things. Xi''er has been obedient since she was a child. She will never say anything bad for the reputation of the seventh princess. It must be that the seventh princess heard wrong. It doesn''t matter if the princess heard wrong, but she has pity on the last general''s child Son, the reputation of my daughter''s family is destroyed... " "Did you hear me wrong? General Jiang, there were the eldest princess, several young ladies of Anyang family, King Wei and Youwang with my imperial concubine at that time. Even if my imperial concubine heard me wrong, they wouldn''t hear me wrong?" Jiang Shangwu looked pitifully at Lu Xiaoxiao and retorted, "it''s not that my subordinates said that several Highnesses, princesses and aristocratic family ladies are not credible, but that they are your friends of the seventh princess. Even if you want them to say that Xi''er killed someone, they will stand on your side." In the face of this shameless family, Lu Xiaoxiao has no choice. Even those folk doctors were stimulated with crazy personality and dignity, but the general was absolutely shameless. For such people, nothing can bring them down unless they are directly tortured or heavily beaten. "What exactly does general Jiang want to bring such a group of people to the palace in the evening? Tell me your purpose?" "No." Jiang Shangwu saluted Lu Xiaoxiao with a fist and said angrily, "Xi''er''s reputation is ruined by the princess. The princess only needs to help Xi''er completely restore her reputation." Chapter 212 "Complete recovery? How is complete recovery?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with great interest. "The princess needs to apologize to the world and tell everyone that you have slandered Xi''er''s reputation. After Xi''er has been recognized by everyone, you must also let the people in the Marquis house sincerely accept Xi''er and let the little Marquis be willing to marry Xi''er. As long as the princess does it." "The little marquis is a good man who keeps himself clean. How can he accept the shameless Jiang Yuexi again? General Jiang didn''t wake up?" "If the young Marquis can''t accept Xi''er, who will dare to marry Xi''er in the future even if she has regained her reputation? I think the legitimate daughter of the powerful military general''s house of our hall, even the common sister, can marry into the king''s house as a concubine. How can the legitimate sister stay at home and wait to die?" "Oh? The general meant..." "If Xi''er''s family is still unwilling to accept her after the restoration of Xi''er''s famous festival, the end will beg the Lord to accept Xi''er! No matter whether he is a slave or a maid after entering the house, as long as the Lord is willing to accept Xi''er, I believe no one will dare to gossip in the future." As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, her eyes narrowed slowly and dangerously, and the temperature of the whole yard suddenly dropped several degrees. An irresistible pressure overwhelmed everyone except Lu Xiaoxiao. "Jiang Shangwu, how dare you think of the king?" "Calm down, Prince. Zhen''er is not good at serving the prince in the palace, and her subordinates have been frightened. Now if Xi''er can marry into the palace, she will serve the prince well with zhen''er, and she can spend her whole life to let the princess know what a good woman she is. After zhen''er entered the palace, although there was a princess, the LORD was still willing to hand over the management of the keys in the backyard to zhen''er, which showed that zhen''er was at least a competent concubine in the Lord''s heart. Mo Jiang would dare to guarantee that Xi''er would do better than zhen''er if she could marry into the palace. After all, Xi''er was the blood of Mo Jiang and had received a better education than zhen''er since childhood. " Jiang Shangwu''s words surprised Jiang Yuezhen, who knelt on the ground, and then buried her head deeply. Although Jiang Yuezhen''s action is very small, Lu Xiaoxiao sees it very real. In ancient times, the difference between legitimate women and common women has reached a considerable degree. Jiang Yuezhen, as a common woman, must have been excluded and bullied by various legitimate women before she got married. Even if she hasn''t been bullied, as a legitimate sister, will she be lower than a common woman when she marries into the palace in the future? If the direct daughter of a powerful general once married into the palace, according to her identity, how should she be a side imperial concubine? If you can be a concubine after you marry your sister, let Jiang Yuezhen, who has been married to the palace for so many years, where to put her face? At that time, don''t talk about her whole Jiang Yuexi. It is estimated that Jiang Yuezhen will not let go of her first legitimate sister. Seeing this, the idea of a prank suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. Before Nangong Jin refused, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "if Jiang Yuexi is no longer a woman, what should general Jiang do?" "How can the princess still say such words? This general guarantees with personality that Xi''er is a good girl with ice purity and jade purity!" "Personality? Does the general still have personality? The general''s personality has long been gnawed by dogs. Don''t tell the imperial concubine about personality. Let''s talk about it directly!" "What else does the princess want? It''s what the princess did to frame Xi''er. It''s what the princess should do to restore Xi''er''s reputation." "Many people have heard that she insulted my imperial concubine in advance. Don''t argue with my imperial concubine that she didn''t scold my imperial concubine as a broken shoe, and my imperial concubine''s reputation is not that she can insult my imperial concubine at will without paying any price. She insulted my imperial concubine, and my imperial concubine treated her with her own way. This is a fair thing. But now general Jiang wants to get it The greater interest is to make my imperial concubine unable to stand down, so let''s talk about the specific. " Jiang Shangwu said angrily, "what else to say? This general is a powerful general. He has guaranteed it with personality. What else should the princess do? How can she insult people like this?" "How can this be called an insult? If I lose, I will not only apologize to your daughter and restore her reputation, but also take your daughter into the royal palace to be my rival. This is a great benefit to the general family. The general can''t take all the advantages in life. He can only take it from others, but he doesn''t pay for it. If she is a person, she has nothing to say, and she has personality Well. Well, if Jiang Yuexi is really a virgin, then the imperial concubine is sure that in this matter, the imperial concubine has a bad personality and will repay her if she is angry. Is that good? " How can a cooked duck fly? From the very beginning, Jiang Shangwu planned to make the matter big and let uncle seven receive another one. Now, uncle Qihuang has cured the disease of not lifting in Dangdang medicine shop. If Xi''er can win a man in one fell swoop, by the means of Uncle Qihuang, Xi''er''s son will be easier to ascend the throne that everyone yearns for. "The princess said what she wanted to do!" "It''s very simple. If Jiang Yuexi is not a woman, I have three requirements. First, she must kneel on the ground in front of the people and kowtow ten heads and one head to my imperial concubine, saying: I shouldn''t chew my tongue with the face of the seventh princess on my back. I Jiang Yuexi is cheap - people are broken shoes! Second, Jiang Yuexi insults my imperial concubine, which is obvious to many members of the aristocratic hall. According to the prince The former asked to be killed with a stick to be a typical example, so that no cat or dog would dare to insult the imperial concubine in public. Third, the powerful general''s house must compensate the imperial concubine''s reputation. Although the imperial concubine''s children are indeed not the prince''s own, since the prince has recognized the identity of the imperial concubine''s son, the imperial concubine''s reputation should not be humiliated. Now, the imperial concubine is punished for Jiang Yuexi For humiliation, the general''s house must take out 2 million liang of gold for compensation. How about it? " It''s not that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth, but that if the amount of compensation is higher, even if Jiang Shangwu has so much, he won''t dare to take it out, otherwise he will be greedy. But Rao is like this. Jiang Shangwu won''t do it either. "Xi''er insulted the princess. If she is no longer a virgin, the princess said that there is nothing wrong with her, so it is natural for her to apologize to the princess. And the orders once issued by the prince will be resolutely implemented. If she is really a girl who does not abide by women''s morality, let alone the princess, my yuan family will not spare her first. But 2 million liang of gold will be difficult to obey. Because it is If you sell the last house, you can''t get together 2 million liang of gold. " "Well, it''s up to the general. If the imperial concubine wins, the general will go out of the house. Everything in your house will be used as mortgage debt." Jiang Shangwu''s eyes narrowed and widened, and narrowed and narrowed. It didn''t look scary. "What? General Jiang dare not?" Chapter 213 Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s fierce general, Jiang Shangwu decided: I can''t bear the child and the wolf! "Well, the general will follow the princess." After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao told Ling Han, "manager Ling, please send someone to guard at the Weiwu general''s house now. From now on, all the things in the Weiwu general''s house have entered the mortgage procedure. No one is allowed to go out with anything until Jiang Yuexi''s appraisal is completed. Even Silver tickets can''t!" "Yes." "Princess, what do you mean?" Jiang Shangwu was furious! There are more than 2 million taels of gold in his house! "It means literally. Didn''t the general say that even if you sold the house, you wouldn''t have 2 million taels of gold? Didn''t he promise that the imperial concubine would use the house to pay off the debt and clean up the house? Since it is clean out, the imperial concubine should always supervise. Because the imperial concubine can''t trust the general''s character. Don''t let the general lose at that time, but the imperial concubine has only an empty land and needs someone to clean it, so let''s go It''s boring. " "Princess, you deceive people too much! The Emperor gave the general''s house." "General Jiang, you''ve said too much. I''m still here. Why do you have to go back on your promise? The gambling agreement is established, and even you bet on me. Do you want to break the agreement temporarily? I hereby announce that you two have established the gambling agreement, and I and the famous doctors are witnesses. Neither side is allowed to go back on your promise. Those who break the agreement will be killed." "OK, I agree!" Lu Xiaoxiao first raised his hands to agree, and then said to everyone: "now go and bring Jiang Yuexi. The Lord will invite a medical woman from the Tai hospital. Let those who are not good at learning to see if Jiang Yuexi is a good woman!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words frightened Jiang Shangwu''s eyes and canthus, and shouted, "no!" "General Jiang, since we have already made a bet, if we don''t find out, how can we know who loses and who wins? Can we only be a little whiter than whose teeth in the end?" "No! Anyway, we can''t take Xi''er to check! She is a pure and clean girl. Now she has been looking for life and death all day. How can she sprinkle salt on her wound and let her accept the prying eyes of the world? If so, she might as well die directly." "General Jiang, you''re not right. Since the king has decided to let you both bet, if you can''t check the real situation of Jiang Yuexi, how can you win and lose? Do you win even if you just say that the princess framed you? General Jiang, are you here to tell jokes?" "The end will not dare, Lord! But Xi''er is her daughter''s house after all. If she is really allowed to accept such an examination, she would rather die than be humiliated. Then..." "My Lord, my concubine has a good idea." seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t speak, Jiang Yuezhen immediately said, "my father invited more than ten respected old doctors in the capital this time. They all said that my sister was innocent, but the princess said that everyone was a quack and didn''t learn well. If the princess''s medical skills are really so clever that they are even more powerful than the respected doctors in the capital, then the princess''s words may really tell the truth. The concubine''s sister is arrogant by nature. She would rather be unyielding. If she was asked to cooperate with the examination, it would definitely kill people. It''s better for the princess to compete with the famous doctors in the capital. If the princess wins, it means that what she said before is true. If the doctors win, it means that the princess''s medical skills are not good. It''s a complete slander to say that about the concubine''s sister before. What do you think of this? " Facing the two enemies of Lu Xiaoxiao and di sister, Jiang Yuezhen dares to guarantee that Jiang Yuexi is definitely not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent. Now the Lord is obviously different from Lu Xiaoxiao, so Jiang Yuezhen almost doesn''t have to think about it. She decides to join hands with her mother''s family for the time being and defeat Lu Xiaoxiao first. When Lu Xiaoxiao is defeated, Jiang Yuexi is definitely not her opponent even if she has a high position in the palace. It''s too easy to find out her broken things and let the Lord know. "Zhen''er is right. It''s really a way to have the best of both worlds." "But the king disagreed!" Although Lu Xiaoxiao is really irritating and can cause trouble sometimes, Nangong Jin spared no effort to stand on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side in this matter. No matter whether Jiang Yuexi lost her virginity or not, Lu Xiaoxiao is the woman recognized by Nangong Jin and Dudu''s mother. Even for Dudu''s sake, he can''t promise this unfair game. "Lord!" "Lu Xiaoxiao is the king''s princess, not a doctor practicing medicine. Why should the king''s Princess compete with so many famous doctors in the capital? Jiang Shangwu, do you think the king is a fool?" "The prince is brilliant and powerful. How dare the end general treat the prince like this? The princess is too dandy. She went too far this time and ruined the life of the end general''s daughter. In fact, what the princess did has nothing to do with the prince. In the end general''s heart, the prince will always be the first God of war and will always be the most respected existence." "Oh, the prince is the most respected existence in your heart. What about the emperor? Have you forgotten the emperor?" Lu Xiaoxiao was like a theater goer. He was not nervous and did not refute, but Yin Ze Ze was picky. "I......" Jiang Shangwu was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. Depressed about how to respond, the doctors spoke. "My Lord, the princess has a noble status. It''s inconvenient for Cao min and others to say anything. However, the princess can''t insult the brilliant achievements made by Cao min and others in medicine for generations. There are eight generations of grass-roots people, from Taizu to great grandson, who have been practicing medicine in the capital in Nanzhao. We don''t ask for high officials and high salaries. We follow the ancestral family law and have been among the people for the benefit of the people. Although we don''t say how noble, we are not people who do things without conscience. The princess said that the grass people were so unbearable that the grass people didn''t accept it! Since the princess repeatedly blasphemed the grass people as quacks, earned money from ignorance, and took the benefit of general Jiang to frame her, the grass people dared to ask the prince to testify and the grass people would challenge the princess. If the grass people lost, they should thank them with death. If the grass people won, they should also ask the princess to apologize to the grass people and others in front of the people all over the world On the eve of the moon, Miss Yuexi regained her reputation! " "Grass people also joined!" another doctor Zhou joined. Other doctors joined in succession under the sign of Jiang Shangwu''s eyes, saying they would challenge Lu Xiaoxiao. In fact, medical professionals are not worried about Lu Xiaoxiao, a little girl in her teens. **** Recommend the new article "fierce and crazy imperial concubine: Gao Leng God, please enter your arms" by your good friend Xiaotian on a sunny day Chapter 214 Even if Lu Xiaoxiao is really a genius, he can never be better than their medical skills for decades. Nangong Jin is about to refuse and is ready to forcibly check Jiang Yuexi to quell the incident. Jiang Yuexi is nothing to him. If he wants to compare his life with Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation, he will definitely choose to maintain Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation without hesitation. Although this woman has almost no reputation in Nanzhao. But Nangong Jin was about to press people with her identity, but Lu Xiaoxiao jumped in front of him and spoke. "Just compete! Who is afraid of who? Don''t forget what you said. If the imperial concubine wins at that time, you will be determined to die!" "As the princess said, we are all people who are buried in mud and are about to go to the coffin. Death is absolutely not important to us." The doctors led by Dr. Wang were righteous, upright and regarded death as home. Lu Xiaoxiao curled his lips and thought that Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou were worthless. Why can''t they look at the doctors'' eyes when they see Jiang Shangwu? One by one, they are totally different from the two of them! "OK. Then the doctors say, how should we compete in this competition?" Dr. Wang is the most respected of these doctors. Everyone immediately asked him to set standards. "Everyone studies different things and has different abilities in medicine. Now that it has been agreed to compare, let''s have a comprehensive competition. We have three competitions, and three wins and two wins are considered to win. As doctors, the understanding of herbs is the most important, so we have a competition on the topic of identifying herbs. The second one is that patients detoxify and configure antidotes In the third competition, we will select patients with the same condition from each free venue to see who will cure the patient first. What is the princess''s intention? " "As long as you agree, my imperial concubine certainly has no problem. What about the time and place of the competition?" "The grass people can at any time. Please decide the time and place of the game." "You don''t have to make a decision, just at the gate of the palace in three days!" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt cold. A refrigerator had put the electricity on her. Nangong Jin really wants to scold this super troublemaker. It should be the next such a high-profile gambling game. I''m afraid that people don''t know, so I opened the gambling game to the gate of the palace. In the whole history of Nanzhao, it is estimated that only Lu Xiaoxiao dared to do so?! "Since you want to compete, let''s fix the people here first. Who will attend?" "Grass people!" "Grass people!" "Grass people should also participate!" ¡­¡­ At the first time, all doctors enthusiastically signed up for the competition. "It''s impossible! There are 12 of you, but the princess is alone. It''s enough for you to disgust the king by bullying the small. You still want to take part in the competition by 12:1? According to the king, you don''t have to take part in the competition. Jiang Yuexi insulted the princess in public and immediately killed her! The dead have no dignity and personality, so there is no insult." Nangong Jin''s extremely domineering words made everyone look ugly. At this moment, they realized, what''s the reason? What is wrong? Big fist is the last word! Power can determine right and wrong! Just when everyone dared not answer, Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. "Lord, since they want to compete with me, let''s do it. As I said before, they are all quacks and are not good at learning. I''m telling the truth! Don''t tell them. Even if all the doctors in the capital come to compete with me, I''ll abuse them as well." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s confident appearance, Nangong Jin can only rely on it. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s Alchemy, Nangong Jin had only one word in her heart. If he wasn''t afraid of losing, in fact, he really wanted to see what extent Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills had been forced to. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao is a genius, she has never heard of her great achievements in medicine before. At best, she just knows a little about it. But these doctors who were called today are all the best in the capital, especially doctors Wang and Zhou. If they were not interested in * * and their medical skills, they could definitely be admitted to Taiji hospital and become Taiyi doctors. Although Lu Xiaoxiao answered the competition without hesitation, Jiang Shangwu was not worried at all. For one thing, Lu Xiaoxiao was from the Western Jin Dynasty. He didn''t know the power of these doctors at all, so he foolishly responded to the competition. Second, even if she knows a little about medicine, she is definitely not the opponent of these doctors. Third, in three days, he has other backhands. So, after the two sides promised the next three days of the game, Jiang Shangwu thanked Nangong Jin for his support, and then left with satisfaction. Misfortune comes, fortune lies, and misfortune lies. Although their family Xi''er was damaged by Lu Xiaoxiao, Xi''er had to marry into the seventh Prince''s house after the competition. Marry! Instead of lifting! When zhen''er was carried into the palace, she walked through a small door, and there was no ceremony. Xi''er''s identity is different. If she really enters the palace, the emperor will make her a side imperial concubine. Although we go to the side door when we get married, at least a simple ceremony will be held. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Jiang Shangwu is most happy that no one knows why Jiang Yuexi lost his virginity before marriage. Because two years ago, she worshipped an able man as a teacher, and her master made her full of Yin Qi martial arts. It doesn''t take much hard to cultivate this kind of martial arts. It just needs to make friends with men. Picking Yang and tonifying Yin can not only achieve unparalleled miracles, but also make men inseparable from her. So at that time, he took the risk to let Xi''er practice this martial arts. From the reaction of those men, as long as Uncle Qihuang let Xi''er enter the house, she can''t take away her position in Uncle Qihuang''s heart, even the eldest lady of the Chinese family. Jiang Shangwu left happily and contentedly, leaving all kinds of bad feelings in Jiang Yuezhen''s heart. Before she could recover from her father''s grief, Nangong Jin said coldly, "take Mrs. Yue down and blame 50 big boards. You are not allowed to step out of the Yueyuan without the king''s order. The backyard key is recovered and manager Ling is responsible for selecting others to take charge." Such punishment was like a bolt from the blue for Jiang Yuezhen. He looked up incredulously, like a weak willow in the cold wind. He could die at any time. He asked sadly, "Lord, why? What did I do wrong? Why did you punish me so?" The 50 big board in the palace is totally different from the general 50 big board. If a woman doesn''t have internal power to protect her body, she is 40 big board, and she will surely die. Although she has a little internal power to protect her body, her internal power is not deep enough. After these 50 big boards are hit, you can''t get out of bed without lying down for two or three months. Chapter 215 "Mrs. Yue seems to have forgotten the water thrown out by her married daughter. She collaborated with outsiders to dismantle the king''s platform. The 50 big board is just a small warning to you. If there is another time, she will be killed. Roll down and get punished!" Nangong Jin didn''t use Xuanli to send out any cold and divine sense to intimidate people when talking to Jiang Yuezhen, but Jiang Yuezhen felt ice all over at this moment. She loves the Lord, but the Lord doesn''t love her. She always knows this, but she thinks that the Lord is always cold and light to Xia Rumeng and even Huayi Xiang. In addition, the Lord is not good, and everyone can''t steal the smell, so she also has hope. However, at this moment, Jiang Yuezhen suddenly realized that the Lord didn''t love her, didn''t love Xia Rumeng, and didn''t even love Huayi Xiang. The LORD loved the lawless woman in front of him, but no matter how she caused trouble, she would never be punished. At this moment, Jiang Yuezhen''s heart was full of hate. The husband loves other women and has so many rival lovers around him that even his father, who has always been relied on, can only make use of her. She behaved in the royal palace. Even if she wanted to trip up, she was secretly. On weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xia Rumeng greeted people with a smiling face no matter how they scolded her. Why did Xia Rumeng make a mistake and say that he would be beaten, but he didn''t get beaten in the end? Why did Lu Xiaoxiao provoke so many things, but the LORD was only furious every time? Why is she the only one without anyone''s love? She Jiang Yuezhen is no worse than anyone? Why did she get such a result in the end? Looking at Jiang Yuezhen, who was full of hate, being taken down, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and said to Nangong Jin, "well, Lord, thank you today. However, I think you''d better not keep a woman like Jiang Yuezhen in the palace. Either take her off or give her a result. Don''t you think she is much more terrible than Xia Rumeng? This kind of woman has no ability. She is narrow-minded and can only be shady behind her back. Who knows if she will betray you at any critical moment? As the saying goes, being kind to the enemy is * *. Don''t you feel creepy when you live under white silk every day? " After Jiang Yuezhen was taken down, the subordinates and servants of the palace immediately withdrew, and even Ling Han hid as far as he could. He only took a cold bath in the painstaking lake for half an hour today, but he doesn''t want to listen to what the couple quarreled about. Otherwise he might catch a cold! The next moment, listening to the roar of the lion in the yard, Ling Han exhaled. Fortunately, he was smart and ran away first. Otherwise, with the temper of the Lord and the shamelessness of the princess, he must be unlucky later. Hey, hey... Hey, hey! Looking at Ling Han giggling in the shelter of the beam, Jing Hui and Yilan are smiling and despised. So happy not to be scolded? Small sample! The more you mix up, the more you go back! Look at them. They''ve never been scolded by the Lord. Looking at the evil couple, Ling Han angrily roared: "laugh a fart, you are weak now. The Lord doesn''t like you two at all! When you recover later, I''ll see if you cry!" But the next moment, after the Lord shouted "Lu Xiaoxiao" angrily, everyone stopped talking. "Don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf. I can hear you!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin with a guilty heart and some depression, feeling all kinds of small emotions in her heart. Why can''t she talk to Nangong with facial paralysis? It was not easy to meet her in a good mood and beat Jiang Shangwu. Moreover, she thanked her in a sweet voice. Why can''t she be nice to her because of Mao facial paralysis and warm their relationship? "I have white silk on my head. I admit it. As long as I don''t hang myself * *, the white silk will hang. But what about you?" "How can I?" looking at Nangong Jin getting closer and closer, Lu Xiaoxiao''s instinctive body tilted back and looked at him with a wary face. "But you are ten thousand knives hanging on the king''s head!" "What? Ten thousand?" shouldn''t it be a knife hanging from your head? "Yes! That''s 10000! No matter how you hide or circle, this knife will always fall down and hit you on the head!" Looking at Nangong Jin''s dark face, Lu Xiaoxiao weakly fought his fingers and said with a silly smile: "the Lord really thinks highly of me. I''m just a knife. Ten thousand, really don''t dare! Ha ha, don''t dare..." She really did what happened today. She doesn''t regret it. However, she didn''t expect that Jiang Shangwu came to Nangong Jin with moldy brain. Nangong Jin is such a tough person. How did she know that the other party would suddenly make trouble? "Ha ha." Nangong Jin also sneered at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, nodded and said, "yes, a knife. A knife carried in the king''s chest will stab the king''s heart from time to time. If you don''t stab the king to death, you won''t be willing to die." Looking at Nangong Jin getting closer and closer, Lu Xiaoxiao''s little heart suddenly began to tremble inexplicably. Nangong Jin seems to be very handsome today Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea attracted two men in the space. Tu Tu was eager to try in the space, turned into a dragon and danced in the air. He vowed to swallow the villain Jiang Shangwu. However, after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart words, the whole dragon was suddenly stiff and petrified. The whole dragon fell into the clouds, fell to the ground and threw up a piece of dust. Little Patton was playing with the elixir in the herb pile. He immediately flashed into the space where Xiaoshuang and bifan practiced to avoid the super Zha bomb and play with Dudu. Even though he had no face to close his eyes and Practice on the top of the mountain all day, he also opened his eyes and looked at the picture of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao getting along outside. I don''t know what I''m thinking in my deep eyes. "Hehe, you''re joking, Lord. How can a little girl be so capable? Lord, you sunrise in the East and only I am invincible. For thousands of years, you unify the Jianghu. Long live, long live. How can you be stabbed to death by me. Hehe, hahaha... Lord, what... If you''re all right, Xiaoxiao will go back to the room first." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao walked away. But as soon as they got out of two films, Nangong Jin caught them. "Hey, hey, men and women don''t get along, not to mention I haven''t treated you yet. Don''t hold me!" Looking at a heartless Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin was angry. Although he really doesn''t love this troublemaker, is he her man anyway? The first man, and still the father of the child, why is this woman so cruel? Chapter 216 "Yes, the princess knows how to treat that disease. The king doesn''t - lift it. Why should the princess worry about the incompatibility between men and women?" When Nangong Jin spoke, the heat sprayed on Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. In an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that all the cells in her body suddenly shouted. The unspeakable feeling made her feel like she was struck by lightning and filled with goose bumps in an instant. This was a feeling she had never felt before. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised, jumped up directly, turned around, faced Nangong Jin, and stepped back with a defensive face. "You... Why are you holding me? What am I worried about? Let go!" But the more Lu Xiaoxiao struggled, the closer Nangong Jin was to her. No matter what speed she retreated, Nangong Jin attached to her like a ghost. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao bumped into a big tree. This is an evergreen tree. Although it is still full of green leaves in winter, many old leaves still fall down after Lu Xiaoxiao''s collision after the new and tender green leaves sprout. Maybe the people in the scene didn''t find it, but Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yilan have already seen it. A stunning beauty in red, a beautiful man in white, surrounded by a green leaf, looming, real beauty! A real match! "Since you don''t worry about the king, and since you know that the king doesn''t - lift, even if men and women don''t give and receive, nothing will happen, then there''s no need to let go. Just talk like this, the princess will be a little obedient, obedient and like a woman." After Nangong Jin avoided Lu Xiaoxiao to a dead end, he still didn''t give up his attack. After saying this, the whole body stuck to Lu Xiaoxiao''s body and pressed her on the trunk. The heat rushed on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face wantonly, with a touch of good smelling man''s breath. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was not good as a whole. It was not only Nangong Jin who acted recklessly against her, but also the power of divine knowledge released from him that made her a novice at the level of Wuwang unable to move in all places except talking and making facial expressions. More importantly, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart beat faster. Gather together! How could being oppressed by divine knowledge affect the heart? Sister! When she gets back later, she has to find Wuyan to ask for some medicine for heart disease. Otherwise, if she was bullied by this hateful facial paralysis in three or two days, her life would be over. "Hehe, Lord, you have something to say. Why? It''s not good for you! Do you need my concubine to treat you? Just open your mouth, 50% off? All right? 50% off for you. If you don''t lift, you''ll be cured!" "The princess really disappointed me. I cleaned up so much mess for you. Why aren''t you free to me?" "Free! Free! If you say it''s free, it''s free! Hehe, what, can you let me go?" I don''t know why. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Nangong Jin was really an unprecedented terror. Once upon a time, she was not afraid of the ferocious Nangong Jin. At most, her heart and liver were roared and trembled. But at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was really afraid. Not only afraid, but the whole brain feels a little mushy, just like being cheated after being anesthetized. Although I feel a little wrong, I don''t know what''s wrong. Nangong Jin could only press her and reply dangerously with his joy and anger. "Don''t worry. I also want to know why you sold me in front of outsiders?" Pressed on Lu Xiaoxiao, although both of them were standing, Nangong Jin still felt very comfortable. Unexpectedly, although the woman''s temper is smelly and hard, her body is still soft enough. Unconsciously, the originally exposed emotions were slowly smoothed out. The question that had made him angry at the moment has become extremely ambiguous. "Ah? Sold? When did I sell you?" Lu Xiaoxiao is also in cerebral congestion at the moment, but even without cerebral congestion, she seems unable to answer Nangong Jin''s question. "When Jiang Shangwu said he would bet on the king and marry Jiang Yuexi into the palace, why did you rush to sell the king before the king agreed?" is the king so unbearable in your heart, so unworthy of nostalgia, so unworthy of striving for it? Nangong Jin couldn''t ask these words. But he was really angry about these three problems. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think. He simply sold him and brought him a concubine back. It made him feel very bad. Even if she had a way to win the bet, he felt very bad. "Lord, you think too much, really think too much! I can win the bet. Just put 10000 hearts!" Lu Xiaoxiao replied, generally looking left and right. At this moment, she really wanted to go back to her yard and stay away from this dangerous person. "No matter whether you are sure to win the bet or not, it''s wrong for you to send the king out for gambling at will! The king''s marriage should be decided by the king himself. Lu Xiaoxiao, which onion are you and why do you make a decision instead of the king?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s dishonest, insincere and indifferent face, Nangong Jin was angry. "But..." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to argue, but seeing that Nangong Jin''s face was completely black, and that he was so close to himself, he swallowed the heartless words he had put on his mouth. Hehe smiled and said: "What I thought at that time was that even if I lost, Jiang Yuexi entered the palace as expected, but Jiang Shangwu also said before that the LORD was happy to be a slave and a maid. I just thought that even if Jiang Yuexi came in, the Lord could make her a slave and maid, so that she could not see you all her life, so that she could not eat, and then close a position lower than Jiang Yuezhen Well, I''ll be Jiang Yuezhen''s slave in Yueyuan, and then wash her dirty feet for her concubine every day. Isn''t that happier? I swear, I really think so! " "Do you really think so?" after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin''s face finally improved. "Well, I really think so." Lu Xiaoxiao did think so. She thought that even if Jiang Yuexi came in and asked a legitimate woman to wash her feet as a slave to a common woman she despised at all. The White Lotus Sisters would never pinch each other. She wanted to see the sisters pinch each other. Although she certainly won''t lose. But Nangong Jin automatically understood that even if Jiang Yuexi married in, Lu Xiaoxiao would not allow Jiang Yuexi to touch him. This also shows that Lu Xiaoxiao still cares about him in disguise. Chapter 217 "Do you dare to sell the king to others at will?" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly corrected: "sell? Who dares to sell me? Lu Xiaoxiao won''t agree first! Hum, dare to sell my man, I''ll kill her!" In other words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not know what to say because of the strange sense of tension and unprecedented sense of crisis, but she was floating in Nangong Jin''s ears. Hum! His woman is really overbearing and heroic! When the night wind blew, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair was blown against the wind, and thousands of satin like hair danced in the air. Some floated to Nangong Jin''s face, some to his forehead, eyelashes, even to his lips, ears and neck, which made Nangong Jin''s eyes blurred instantly. They stood quietly as if they were settled, and no one spoke again. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind is full of paste at the moment, and Nangong Jin''s situation is not much better than Lu Xiaoxiao. Two people who are sure they don''t love each other stand quietly at the moment. From marrying into the palace to now, more than a month, the two people get along so harmoniously for the first time Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao felt something hard against his waist and twisted. It was even stronger. Having never eaten pork, he always saw pigs walking. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that his brain exploded and his blood gas surged up in an instant. He pushed Nangong Jin, who was still in "entering the peace", and his whole face turned red. "Nangong Jin! You... Are you playing a rogue?" Just now, when neither of them spoke, Nangong Jin had removed her true Qi. She was suddenly pushed by Lu Xiaoxiao. She was careless, stumbled and almost fell down. Looking at the princess whose whole face had turned pink, Nangong Jin drew a smile in her eyes. In fact, his princess is not so unbearable! Although we have been able to upgrade from evil spirits to evil spirits, at least this figure and appearance are impeccable. Apart from the Dudu factor, Lu Xiaoxiao is not so unbearable as he thinks! A man ignored the countless shots missed in his heart and secretly planned the quality of landing Xiaoxiao, but his eyes stared at each other motionless, making Lu Xiaoxiao''s goose bumps rise again. "What are you looking at? Look at your sister! Look at my mother digging out your eyes!" Wipe! She was molested! Ow¡ª¡ª She was stabbed by Nangong Jin! Although her waist was tilted, she was indeed poked! "Princess, why are you angry? How can I play rogue?" seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s red face, Nangong Jin couldn''t help playing. "Why are you angry? Why are you angry? My grass! Nangong Jin, you lied to me! Lied to people all over the world!" "How did the king deceive you and people all over the world?" "You are a King Kong, but you have to cheat others that you are a little loach! Nangong Jin, this is a man''s dignity. Don''t you even want your dignity? You should cheat people with this?" Lu Xiaoxiao is really angry. Although she was separated by clothes and many clothes just now, she still felt the diamond pillar of a man without face and skin. Wipe! Wipe!! Wipe!!! Pity her big sister Fengyun hall. She has never experienced that in her life. She was poked today! Nangong Jin frowned: "princess, what are you talking about? What King Kong loach? Why can''t I understand?" "Don''t pretend to be innocent! You just stabbed me with your brother!" brother? Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows and felt that the adjective was used well. "The king''s brother is hibernating. How can he poke the princess? The princess loves fantasy too much. Even if you like the king, you shouldn''t fantasize like this!" Wipe! Dare to say that she has sexual fantasies, YY! Is there a mistake? Under the stimulation of a prince, sister Lu rushed forward. When everyone was surprised, she grabbed a brother with facial paralysis. When she catches the current situation, see how he Sophists! At this moment, not only Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly stared at Dou, but also all kinds of excited Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan, and the dark guard in the outer yard who had been watching the play secretly. Wow - shit! The princess is too fierce!!! In the space, Tu Tu directly closed himself, and then all kinds of resentment in a narrow space. Sister, you are so stupid! Didn''t you find that the hateful villain was deliberately teasing you? You''ve been cheated! Even Wuyan was stunned at the top of the mountain. The whole person was petrified. He looked down at himself inexplicably, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s earth shaking action, as a man who has accompanied her in the form of soul, is really stunned. Not only everyone on the scene, but also Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. But what frightened her was It''s really a small loach! Not diamond pillars! Although they said a few words just now, if Nangong Jin was really like the diamond pillar that poked her before, it could not have stopped in such a short time. Did... Did she feel wrong just now? Nangong Jin, who was shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden hand, finally returned to calm. Then her eyes became deeper and deeper. With a smile on her face, she asked, "what''s the princess? After measuring her hand, the king didn''t lie to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao pinched again and found that Nangong Jin was really just a pitifully small loach. He was embarrassed for a moment. Only then did he realize what amazing action he had just made in a rage. She pinched Nangong Jin Facing Nangong Jin''s problem, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment. "What was the princess thinking just now? How could she feel stabbed by the king? Did the princess like it very much, or dream of being stabbed by the king...?" "Poke your brother-in-law! Like your brother-in-law! Nangong Jin, dare you be more shameless?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt fooled. "Why is the king shameless? I have seen so many secret guards in the house and the king''s personal guards with my own eyes. Just now, it was clear that you were the princess. Although you are eloquent and often confuse right and wrong, the princess can''t tolerate the princess to deny in full view. Instead of self-examination, the princess scolds the king as a victim. Don''t you feel guilty Are you ashamed? " The dark guards named by Nangong Jin and the close guards led by Ling Han were shocked at the moment, and they felt that they had just gone too far. But what the LORD said just now is secretly accusing them? Or are you secretly praising them? ***** Keep a week''s wangeng, people are dying! Readers who know about atoms will know what ten thousand means to me at a speed of one thousand an hour. However, I persisted and fulfilled my commitment of 10000 more in a week. Thank 1765 readers for their support. Today is new year''s Eve. I wish you a happy new year. I hope that in the new year, everyone will have a lot of money, a lot of red envelopes, successful studies and satisfactory career. I hope you can continue to support atom! Special thanks to a cute girl, Ma Ma, who can''t recharge her apple phone. She can only recharge her daughter''s Android phone to read. Your spirit moves atom and loves everyone! Mu ~ Ma 2333333! Chapter 218 At this moment, dark guards everywhere turned their eyes to Ling Han. The Lord''s mind is too hard to guess. Manager Ling knows best! "Your brother-in-law is the victim! Shameless, you big head!" After Lu Xiaoxiao roared angrily, he left the shameless Nangong Jin and his gang of shameless * * dark guards and ran to recall Xiangyuan as fast as possible. After returning, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked all the worthless things at the door, such as flowerpots, soil, trees and so on. Yixiang garden! Remember you big head! It''s a dilapidated yard. A name is like a brothel! How vulgar, how disgusting! Different from Lu Xiaoxiao''s rage, Nangong Jin couldn''t help laughing for the first time while listening to a woman running wild and swearing at yixiangyuan. When the laughter sounded, there was a strange silence in the yard. The master smiled! The master laughed! The master laughed loudly! Not to mention this, the dark guards felt magical. Even Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan were surprised that they could put a goose egg in their mouth. It''s weird He was teased in public and scolded by the princess, but the LORD was not angry and laughed. Where is the laughing point? Who''s going to tell them where to laugh? The world is mysterious! Just when all the little friends peeped well for themselves and saw that the master was well confused when he was impolite, a Yin Ze Ze voice suddenly passed through the secret sound into the ears of every guard and dark guard. "Apart from blue cleaning the toilet for a month, the others went down to receive a fine of 30 boards!" Yilan takes up Xia Rumeng''s body, so she is not easy to be hurt. She can only be punished by cleaning the toilet. No one can escape the fate of being beaten. Small sample, against your heart! I dare to see the king making out with the princess. Is this what you should see? "Ling Han comes back." Ling Han immediately came back. Doesn''t he have to be punished? "Inform the phantom and ask him to find out the reason why Jiang Shangwu must behead within three days and give it to the king." "Yes!" Ling Han immediately received the order and immediately flew up to find the phantom. He said, Lord, how can it be the kind of personality that suffers from boredom and loss? Even the Nanzhao emperor has no way to take the Lord. Can a mighty general threaten the Lord? I''m really confused by lard! "After notifying the phantom, remember to receive the punishment." Ling Han stumbled in the air and almost fell to death. It''s so hard! I can''t find a way to live! It''s getting harder and harder to be a servant these days! I have to be punished every day. I hide and still have to be punished. I don''t know how to die if I leave completely Ling Han thought about it. He felt that unless the master and the princess lived together and loved each other, he would be a doormat! After everyone forced her to leave, Nangong Jin''s face overflowed with a smile again. Dead woman, ask you to make a lot of trouble for me every time! If you dare to make trouble outside again in the future, this king will use this move to cure you! I don''t believe it! I''m a prince. I can''t take you, the evil spirit who caused trouble! ************************** After being molested by Nangong Jin''s dead demon, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to paint the wall with dung and try her best to make money and get out of the devil''s hand as soon as possible. Early in the morning, I didn''t even bother to eat breakfast and went out. Because she was too lazy to look at Nangong Jin''s shameless little face. An indomitable man, who was pinched by others, could talk and laugh with her, saying that he was shameless and light! Staying under the same roof with such a shameless man, and feeling that he was struck by lightning when he felt his hot breath blowing on his neck yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole person was not good. "Princess, I''m going out so early. I don''t need breakfast?" Who knows, just when I went to the yard of the inner yard, I saw Nangong Jin dressed in a purple robe and ready to go to the court. Looking at today''s Nangong facial paralysis, he is very energetic and looks better than usual. Lu Xiaoxiao is not angry. "No! No appetite!" "I have no appetite, so let''s go out together." Wipe! You''ve taken advantage of my mother. It''s okay to say you have no appetite. Dare you be more shameless? But even if you have an appetite, you have to eat! Just your little loach, do you still want to be Zhao Ritian and eat into a fat man at one go? Lu Xiaoxiao, who was unhappy with Nangong Jin, snorted, ignored him and rushed out in front of him. After going out, he made sure that the facial paralysis didn''t catch up. Lu Xiaoxiao came to a path and took his son, Xiaoshuang and bifan into the space. He also got in. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, Wuyan and Tu Tu appeared in front of her for the first time. Last night, I felt the most restless night in Lu Xiaoxin lake, and asked, "are you okay?" In front of the Ming people, Lu Xiaoxiao asked angrily, "look, I''m so angry. Does it look like it''s okay?" "Elder sister, he dares to bully you and play rogue like this, or you will let Tu Tu go out to avenge you! Tu Tu has already seen this iceberg man unhappy! I''ll kill him!" "Kill?" looking at Tu Tu''s indignation, Lu Xiaoxiao had no doubt. As long as she said a good word, this stupid Meng would immediately run out and kill Nangong''s facial paralysis. Although Nangong''s facial paralysis is disgusting, it doesn''t seem to have the hatred to kill him "No, I''m just angry..." "Then I''ll beat him!" Tu Tu said, rubbing his hands. Ah, dare to flirt with his sister. I won''t break his pig''s head and disfigure him! "No, no!" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped his stupidity and said, "well, I came in to ask you for help." As soon as Tu Tu''s eyes lit up, he immediately patted his chest and said, "sister, what do you want Tu Tu to do? Even if you go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pot, Tu Tu Tu must do it." Looking at Tu Tu''s sincerity, Lu Xiaoxiao was full of emotion. Her butcher is really a good dragon! "When you go to the knife mountain, you are so skinny and fleshy that you can smooth the knife mountain. When you go down the oil pan, the smelly fire from your mouth can steam all the oil pan dry. The trivial things like slag can be said as desperately. When did the dragon family produce such a brazen stupid dragon?" "You''re a nuisance!!!" Chapter 219 Seeing that he had no face to expose it, Tu Tu was so angry that he spewed fire at him. Wu Yan stretched out his hand. The red and brown flame seemed to be sucked into a black hole and turned into nothingness in an instant. "Hum!" Tu Tu, who had no way to surpass the master God of space, could only hum loudly: "when all my injuries are cured, I can go out. Then I will be with my sister every day and accompany her. You are alone in the space!" "What''s keeping the empty boudoir alone? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Xiaoxiao found that since the stupid and cute black dragon lived in the space, she became stupid and cute along with the cold and shameless uncle of her family. Can it be said that stupid sprout is also contagious? "Sister, what do you want me to do?" Tu Tu asked curiously. "This..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Tu Tu, then looked at Tu Tu, and was a little embarrassed to speak. "Sister, why don''t we go over there and don''t let him listen!" Tu Tu glanced proudly and said, "annoying ghost, hurry back to your mountain to meditate. My sister wants to talk to me alone. You are not allowed to eavesdrop or peek!" In the face of Tu Tu, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but he had already picked him up and flew to the farthest place from Wuyan. If the place where Wuyan stands is the northeast corner, the place where Tu Tu belt lands and flies Xiaoxiao must be the southwest corner. After arriving, Tu Tu also sealed the space, and then proudly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "sister, come on, you can''t hear the annoying ghost." "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Tu Tu Tu with a stupid face, scratched his head, crossed his heart, still pointed at his neck connected to his back and said, "what, you blow a breath at me." "..." Tu Tu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. What kind of help is this? "Sister, are you uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaoxiao said positively, "no, why am I uncomfortable? I just feel a little wrong here after practicing kung fu." Since she was exhaled by Nangong Jin last night, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that the place she was exhaled felt strange, like ants crawling, or mosquitoes flying over the skin surface, and her skin was fanned by mosquito wings. Anyway, the whole feeling is very strange. So she secretly looked for Tu Tu today. She just wanted to feel if Tu Tu, a wild and demonic beautiful man, would have the same situation as last night. Originally, I wanted to find Wuyan, but firstly, Wuyan is a soul body. Secondly, even if he is a man, it can only be the Yin wind that blows into her neck. So Lu Xiaoxiao found Tu Tu. For her, Tu Tu and Nangong Jin are the most beautiful men and can be compared most. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious face, Tu Tu was a little discouraged. What kind of help is this But think about it, such a simple help to my sister is also looking for him, not a nuisance. In an instant, I felt that my weight in my sister''s heart was definitely higher than that of a nuisance. So, some stupid Meng was happy and blew at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back neck: "Bang -" A loud noise. The defenseless Lu Xiaoxiao was blown out like a shell under the breath of a stupid, cute and silly dragon. The strong shock wave directly rushed her into the air, hit the seal, and then slid down slowly like a melted gummy candy. Finally, she fell into the underground pit with a "Dong" sound, and then she didn''t move. "Sister -" Seeing this, Tu Tu was so frightened that his five internal organs burned. He roared and flashed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side in an instant. He carefully and tenderly helped her up. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao whose face is covered with soil, it''s not good to kill the whole dragon. The pretty Danfeng''s eyes were so anxious that tears were coming out. At a loss, she asked, "sister, how are you? Did you hurt? Did you hurt?" Lu Xiaoxiao reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Tu Tu Tu, who was about to cry. what you think? brother! I didn''t use Xuanli to protect my body just now! Will you try to remove Xuanli and fight against dragon breath with your body? Let you blow hot air, kiss! I don''t want you to breathe into the back of my neck! This will kill you! Lu Xiaoxiao was really drunk. He looked at Tu Tu with a worried face. He was blocked in his chest by depression. With pain, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Tu Tu was really frightened. He flew up with Xiaoxiao, but he could flash to Wuyan in a moment, but he still shouted: "annoying ghost, my sister is hurt!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was too hurt to speak, was shocked by Tu Tu and his ears tingled in an instant. You''ll be deaf, kiss! "What''s the matter?" he put Lu Xiaoxiao in Tu Tu''s arms and frowned: "it''s just fine. How can time hurt so badly?" Although Lu Xiaoxiao is the main god of this space, after all, this space is shameless, and she is just the shameless host. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao is only the nominal Lord God. When she meets a stupid dragon like Tu Tu, which is not controlled by space and can even surpass this space after complete recovery, Lu Xiaoxiao is strong without being shocked to cut off her meridians. Tu Tu was pitiful. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. His mouth shriveled. He repeated what Lu Xiaoxiao had said to him before and said, "I always know my sister''s strength, so I only sprayed it according to the tolerance of her original strength. I really didn''t exert myself!" What stupid Dragon said, shameless, is absolutely believed. Because if he used all his strength to spray this breath, Lu Xiaoxiao would have been completely destroyed by Tu Tu''s dragon breath without defense and space protection. Wuyan uses Xuanli''s healing technique to help Lu Xiaoxiao heal the scars inside, and then takes the life spring from Tu Tu Tu to feed her. Lu Xiaoxiao slowly gets better. "Elder sister, are you better? Is there any pain? Tu Tu gives you a shout!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are green Still snoring? I almost died just now! Seeing his sister''s look of fear, Tu Tu felt that his Bruce Lee''s heart was about to break. He dragged his head like a defeated Rooster and pitifully admitted his mistake: "sister, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Looking at the butcher like a discarded dog, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was softened into water. He reached out and touched Tu Tu''s dragging head and said, "fool, how can my sister be angry with you? It''s all right. Don''t take it to heart. You''re the best butcher in my sister''s family." Chapter 220 Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry with him, Tu Tu suddenly became lively. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked strangely, "sister, why did you just let me jet into your neck without Xuanli blessing protection?" Looking at Tu Tu''s curious expression, Lu Xiaoxiao has a desire to buy 100000 tons of tofu and hit his head one kilogram by one kilogram. Even if he can''t kill himself, he can kill himself. She asked him to help blow hot air, like the hot air that Nangong Jin said on her neck yesterday. She didn''t ask him to spray a dragon breath on her neck! This stupid dragon is indeed her brother! I''ve never seen a brother who''s worse than him! "That... I... my neck is uncomfortable." "Ah?!" Tu Tu said regretfully, "then you should tell me that your neck is uncomfortable! If your neck is uncomfortable, Tu Tu can give you a massage. How can I breathe dragon breath?" "I didn''t ask you to blow the dragon breath. I asked you to blow it for me." "Ah..." Tu Tu suddenly realized: "I''m so stupid! I think my sister wants to whisper to me alone. I thought my sister asked me to breathe dragon breath to try your martial arts." Tu Tu scratched his head as he spoke. In other words, just blowing, my sister can find Xiaoshuang and bifan, or a nuisance. Why should Mao find him? When he thought about his sister''s pinching at that time, Tu Tu''s brain hole suddenly opened. My sister is in love with him! My sister is so clean. She won''t let others blow, but let him blow. She must be in love with him! At this moment, Wuyan and Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the temperature around them suddenly rose. When they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, they saw countless pink bubbles in their eyes, and then their bronze skin slowly changed from the original healthy color to a dirty color, and then the color gradually deepened. They saw it, The original color is pink. Look at Tu Tu kneeling in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then look at the black and pink color. Don''t mention Lu Xiaoxiao. Even Wuyan is mad at the corner of his eyebrows. I don''t understand why it''s good, but the stupid dragon suddenly makes fa- love at this time? Wuyan can''t understand this exquisite and transparent. Lu Xiaoxiao''s EQ is zero. If she really wants to score a non-zero score, she is definitely a woman with a negative score, and she can''t understand the situation. Frowning, reaching out to touch Tu Tu''s forehead, he asked with concern, "Tu Tu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly turn red? Don''t worry? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Looking at Tu Tu''s increasingly red color, mixed with bronze skin, it was almost orange. Lu Xiaoxiao was very worried. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand touched Tu Tu''s forehead, Tu Tu''s nostrils suddenly expanded. Lu Xiaoxiao was horrified to find that Tu Tu''s nostrils even released a stream of black smoke. It''s like burning a fire in your body. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it''s like a prairie fire. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned, because Tu Tu''s internal injury had broken out again. He just wanted to open his mouth and let Wu Yan feel his pulse for him, but Tu Tu gave a happy Dragon sing to the sky, and then the whole body jumped up. It was clear that the legs squatting below were still legs, but from the moment he sang and rose, his upper body had become a dragon body. In the blink of an eye, I saw a black dragon crazy and laughing in the air. The color of his body, black dragon scales covered with a layer of red powder, the whole dragon also changed from a black dragon to a brown dragon in the blink of an eye. The huge dragon body danced happily in the air and spit out black smoke from time to time. Finally, the stupid and cute black dragon passed his head excitedly, plunged into the lake with the largest space and sank directly to the bottom. The clear lake made a huge sound after the stupid dragon entered the water, just like the sound when a red refined steel bar suddenly met a large jar of ice water. Then, a thick white fog rose over the whole lake. Such a large space was shrouded in a white fog. The stupid dragon sank to the bottom because of shyness, and was embarrassed to face the surface. Lu Xiaoxiao looked blankly at everything in front of him, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wuyan: "what''s the matter with him? Is he okay?" "It''s all right. It''s just that he''s fa- in love." "Ah?! -" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide eyed and looked at him with no face: "why is his hair - the love period suddenly coming?" Wu Yan glanced at her: "what else can it be? You quietly called it aside and asked him to blow air for you. Just now, as you explained, it thought you liked it, so it became estrous." Until now, when it comes to this stupid dragon, Wuyan still uses the word "it" silently in his heart. A stupid dragon wants to hook up with Lu Xiaoxiao... Dream! "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yan and wanted to cry without tears. "I... I didn''t mean that?" "I know you don''t mean that." after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, there was an inexplicable joy in Wuyan''s heart, which made him feel very strange and boring. On weekdays, he directly ignored the provocation to the stupid dragon, but when he saw the stupid dragon sentenced to death, he was inexplicably happy with schadenfreude. Why? Wu Yan took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and the whole person was silent in an instant. "What should I do now? Otherwise, I''ll go to him and make it clear." It''s clear that Tu Tu is just his brother. If he misunderstands and makes him feel, how bad it is! Maybe you won''t even have to do it in the future. "No, you didn''t say anything to him. He just made a blind fa- feeling. When he''s excited, I''ll talk to him again." "Well... Don''t I have to say anything to him?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt obliged to deal with the matter. "No. this stupid dragon just lost his memory and didn''t become mentally retarded at all. He can pass both IQ and EQ Development. As long as I tell him, he will understand. If you say it, it will embarrass the relationship between you." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent, nodded and said, "OK, tell him. Remember not to be too stiff." With that, Lu Xiaoxiao fled and left. After taking a cool bath at the bottom of the cold lake, Tu Tu''s mind was much clearer. When he came out, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left. He tooted his mouth, snorted and silently went to the corner to draw a circle of long mushrooms. He had figured it out when he was at the bottom of the lake just now. Although what his sister asked him to do is very strange, it must not be because he likes him. There are several big rivals around him. His sister hasn''t chosen yet. How can she inexplicably like him? Chapter 221 So it still has a bumpy love road to go, and countless light enemies need to be defeated. He looked at him and walked towards him. He hummed and ignored him. He ran directly to the top of the mountain and closed his eyes again. Tu Tu swore in his heart that even if he could not be the one his sister loved most, he would also be the one who was closest to his sister! Nuisance! I will never let you succeed! Feeling the look in the eyes of a stupid dragon who can kill almost 10000 times, I have no choice to ignore it. From the moment he appeared in front of him, he knew that, needless to say, the stupid dragon already knew that he had just chosen the wrong hair love time, so... He didn''t have to say anything. Wait for the stupid dragon to get angry. At this moment, the shameless mood is inexplicably good. Just think of Lu Xiaoxiao, think of Nangong Jin, close your eyes as if you were settled, but in fact, Xinhu is quite restless, shameless and confused ************************* The news that Lu Xiaoxiao and twelve doctors in the capital were ready to compete at the gate of the palace spread like wildfire after Jiang Shangwu left the seventh Prince''s house the night before. In just one night, the whole capital has publicized the matter. Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess, who has been upgraded to the first dandy in the Antarctic continent, wagered against the twelve doctors in the capital of Nanzhao. The gambling place was at the front door of the imperial palace. The gambling was about all the glory of the seventh uncle and the powerful general''s house, as well as the lives of Jiang Yuexi and the twelve doctors. This is definitely the biggest gamble in Nanzhao''s history. The winner is king and the loser dies. In the streets, after dinner, almost dignitaries, down to the people, are talking about issues related to this. Is Jiang Yuexi in the end? Or is it really like what the seventh princess said, just worn shoes in the name of the place? At that time, the seventh Princess exposed Jiang Yuezhen on the boat and saved the little Marquis of the Marquis house. She really showed her skills. In terms of medicine, the first dandy seventh princess did have two brushes. But can she finally win over the twelve doctors in the capital? If the seventh Princess loses, does the seventh uncle really want to marry a side princess who has been questioned? If the seventh Princess wins, will the powerful general''s house really be used by the seventh princess? There are three medical competitions, three dozen and two wins. What will the final result be? But the next morning, many people didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. A vigorous gambling game has spread inside and outside the capital. "Childe, today''s business is very good. Early in the morning, all those people came yesterday. In addition, several people came. They said they wanted to ask childe to move to their house to treat the guests." Ming Fang stays at the door of the shop early in the morning. Although he doesn''t know when Lu Xiaoxiao will come, he must ensure that he is the first to see his childe. So when Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared at the end of the street, Ming Fang hurried to meet him and report today''s affairs. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, indicating that he already knew, and then asked, "are you free?" Ming Fang blinked. He didn''t understand that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked him this sentence for Mao. He honestly said, "I''m free. Although the business of the medicine shop is good, I don''t have anything to do. I keep the shop on weekdays and have nothing to do." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s add another business to the medicine shop." "What business?" "Gambling." "..." Ming Fang glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "childe, are you going to join the gamble of seven princesses and twelve doctors?" "Yes." When he frowned, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "although there are many people taking part in the gambling this time, the possibility of the dealer winning money is very small. This is a gambling game that can almost predict the success or failure. As a dealer, it is estimated that he can only draw a percentage at most. Moreover, if he wants to gamble openly in Nanzhao, he must have the instructions of the Youwang and pay a considerable amount of money. Although I don''t understand Nanzhao, in our hometown, if we want to really engage in gambling, we must not only have the tacit consent of the government, but also win over the local underworld related gangs to avoid making trouble. Apart from the expenses of these white immortals, we can''t earn much by ourselves. Besides, since the story of the seven princesses against the twelve doctors was publicized last night, there are countless gambling stalls in the whole capital, and several can invest money here. This is almost a matter of losing money without making money. It''s better to be a childe than earning such money. " After listening to Ming Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to settle this matter without us paying a penny. As for the victory or defeat you said, as long as you raise the winning rate of the twelve doctors in the capital, there will be more people gambling here. By the way, what''s the loss rate of the twelve doctors in the capital now?" "It''s basically a loss ratio of 1:0.08." "So low? What''s the loss rate of the seven princesses winning the bet?" "It basically ranges from 1:10 to 1:20 in some places, but no matter how high it is, we basically buy a 1:0.08 loss ratio." "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. How much I despise her If you buy twelve doctors in the capital, even if you invest 100 liang of silver, you can only get 108 Liang back, and you have to pay 2% of the fee to the dealer. Ordinary people want to make money from this investment unless they come from a big country. At least 1 million Liang, you can earn tens of thousands of liang of silver. Why? Why bother? "In this way, our gamble, whether buying seven princesses or twelve doctors, will be compensated in the proportion of 1:10." "Ah?!" after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mingfang just felt that his brain was congested suddenly. Rao was never short of money. He didn''t dare to play like this, did he? This loser, what is her identity? How dare you play so big! Do your parents know? Or... Does your husband know? It''s not gambling. It''s looking for death! Looking at Ming Fang''s green face, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "ah, what? Just do what I said just now. You are a noble childe. You haven''t seen anything, but you have lost your identity in a gambling game!" She smiled bitterly. Big sister! Even in my heyday, I dare not do what you are going to do now! "Do you know what will happen if you do this?" Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, Ming Fang said excitedly, "with such a high odds, everyone will come to us to gamble. There will definitely be more silver involved. At that time, once the seventh Princess loses the game, we may only die." ******* New year, new weather, happy New Year! Continue to watch losers become super upstarts! New year, ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Chapter 222 According to the odds of one to ten, it is estimated that the Treasury can''t take out so many gambling funds? "Why do you think we will lose?" I was stunned. I didn''t know how to answer this question. It was as if Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked him: why does the sun rise in the East and set in the west? Why does the sun shine during the day and the moon at night? Why is there only two kinds of life, one is a man and the other is a woman? Seemingly simple questions are actually not easy to answer. After thinking for a long time, Mingfang finally asked, "this is a very obvious thing. Why do you think we will win?" this is what he wants to know most. His question is like: how can you make the sun come out from the West and set in the east? How can you make the moon come out during the day and the sun come out at night. "You think we will definitely lose, but you just think that the twelve doctors in the capital are very powerful, and Lu Xiaoxiao can''t compare with them, so everyone will buy the twelve doctors in the capital. At that time, we will lose but not earn, right?" Ming Fang nods. Doesn''t that make sense? This is something that people all over the capital know, okay. "Then why don''t you think that everyone came to us and bought twelve doctors in the capital, and they all thought they would make money, so they would take a lot of money to BOCAI. In the end, the seven princesses won, and finally we became rich in Nanzhao overnight?" The question made me feel relieved and hurt. "Childe, do you think the seven princesses can win? She is straw bag, waste material and the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty!" Do you know what a dandy is? Ignorance is one of the terms of dandy. Even if she is a genius, can she be more powerful than the twelve doctors in the capital? Looking at Ming Fang''s bitter appearance that she will lose, and even beating her chest and feet before building a gambling game, Lu Xiaoxiao, who originally planned to say some comforting words, finally decided to swallow the words into her stomach as a punishment for Ming Fang''s distrust of her. "I won''t win the game, but I has the final say. Anyway, you can listen to me. From today on, we will set up a gambling game in Dangdang pharmacy. You remember, gambling is not just gambling, it is too challenging." After that, he remembered one thing and asked, "have you ever participated in gambling?" "..." Mingfang''s face flushed slightly and shook his head. He received orthodox education. He is also a very decent person. How can he gamble? If it hadn''t been for Lu Xiaoxiao, the master of Cao without Festival, Mingfang would have died. I would never have thought that he would one day follow a woman to sell Wei brother! With this woman, it seems that there is no Cao at all. However, this period of time was the most stress-free and happy day for him. Seeing that Ming was distracted, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, saying, "since you don''t understand, I''ll make a direct decision. The seven princesses and twelve doctors will win or lose at a odds of 1:10, but the gamblers should take 500 Liang silver as the base, and those below 500 Liang refuse to participate in the gambling. The competition is divided into three games: one is to identify drugs, one is to detoxify, and one is to treat patients and save people. Taking this as the bet, the odds of winning a single game is 1:12. This bet is based on 100 Liang silver. That is to say, if someone spends 100 Liang to buy the seventh Princess winning the second game, and the seventh Princess winning the second game, we will pay 1200 Liang silver to this person. If you win two games, the odds ratio is 1:16, and still take 100 Liang silver as the gambling base. For example, if you win the first and third games, the seventh Princess wins, and if you win, 100 Liang becomes 1600 Liang. But if you unfortunately win the first and second games, then the dealer wins. If you win three games, the odds ratio is 1:20, and you still take 100 Liang silver as the base. For example, if the gambler buys three games and the seven princesses win, his 100 Liang will become 2000 Liang. But if you buy the other party''s three wins, there will be no money. " When Lu Xiaoxiao was talking, he was silent. She could hear every word very clearly. "Every single gamble cannot be mixed with other gambles. For example, if they buy one or two games, seven princesses win, and the last seven princesses win three games, they can''t get a penny at last. BOCAI, the bigger you win, the lower the winning rate. But once you win, the more you win. This is gambling. Understand? " Ming smiled: "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows and wondered, "why don''t you call?" "What''s your name?" "When I said to set up a gambling game just now, you were still shouting that you wanted to run away with me. Why don''t you shout now?" Ming Fang watched Xiaoxiao landing and said with a smile after a long time: "anyway, after setting up a gambling game, I''m going to die with you. No matter how many varieties are set up in this gambling game, no matter how high the odds are. Anyway, we can''t afford to lose 102 million, and we still can''t afford to lose 10 billion. So there''s no big difference between them." "Get out!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised his foot, smiled and hurried away. But at this moment, Ming fang had doubts about Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity for the first time. There is even a qualitative doubt. Just now, no matter what analogy she made with him, she took the seventh princess as the protagonist of the whole gambling game, and all the odds she said were based on the victory of the seventh princess. From beginning to end, in the childe''s subconscious mind, everyone felt that the twelve doctors in the capital who would win would indeed lose in her opinion. Obviously, you know the seventh princess. The childe is a woman. When the Supreme dahonghua said she wanted to be her man, she told dahonghua that she was a married woman. The Q version of the portrait outside Dangdang medicine shop is also based on Uncle Qi Huangshu, who also confirmed that he knew her, and he made trouble in the medicine shop and yelled at her more than once. He knows exactly who uncle seven is. His son dared to humiliate uncle seven and still lives well Ming Fang takes a look at Lu Xiaoxiao. After seeing the * * bubbles in her eyes, her identity is ready to come out¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao! Today''s wonderful Princess of the seventh uncle, the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty, the protagonist of this gambling, the seventh princess! It''s his son! This crazy guess made Ming Fang''s whole scalp numb. Not because of the win or loss of the gamble, but because he thought of the scene when Lu Xiaoxiao saved him when his life was on the line. Water, fire, earth, thunder and wind are all open Xuanli genius! A talented alchemist who can instantly heal internal injuries! Such a perfect devilish genius was commented as the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty by those unattractive second B?! Grass! This is the first time Ming Fang burst Chu''s mouth in his life. Chapter 223 Because he thinks people all over the world are blind. Only uncle Qihuang and the great red flower of the supreme level are really insightful. Now he understood why the seventh princess had made so many troubles outside, and the seventh uncle didn''t do anything to her. If he had such a princess, even if she offended people all over the world, he would hold her in the palm of his hand and take good care of her. This kind of woman can only be found in the sky and in the world. At this moment, Mingfang really envied uncle Qihuang. This lucky man had better keep an eye on your seven princesses. Otherwise, as long as there is a little chance, he will never be soft. ********************* "Settle the expenses of the government and * * * * and I''ll do the rest. Although I haven''t participated in gambling, I still understand these basic knowledge. Don''t worry." "HMM." Xialu Xiaoxiao was finally satisfied. Think of what you can make soon. With 400 million liang of gold, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her life was brightening up in an instant. At this moment, she didn''t hate Jiang Yuezhen so much. really If it weren''t for the bad idea of this white lotus, how could she think of such an easy way to collect money? People are doing, the sky is watching! It must be God who thinks she is as beautiful as flowers, so he can''t help helping her make money to support her family. "Bang!" "Crash --" A dull sound and some gravel came from space. The dull noise is Tu Tu''s wrestling. The crashing sound of gravel is a place on the top of the mountain where there is no face to meditate. Somehow, a lot of stones slide down. Lu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth and knew that he had been despised by the forest again. But she doesn''t care. Beautiful and lucky women are always enviable, jealous and hated. "By the way, childe, it seems that there was a man lurking on the beam when you saw a doctor yesterday. Your martial arts are higher than me. I found it. You must have found it, too?" "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "he should have no bad thoughts. He''s lurking there just to see if I can cure these ten people. If I can, it''s estimated that the person behind him will appear." Ming Fang nodded: "I think so too. Who wants to see this disease in broad daylight. Moreover, the clothes of those people are not valuable. They are not the kind of tycoons who can throw hundreds of thousands of gold at once." "So let him stay on the beam, which can also reassure the people behind him." After entering the medicine shop with Ming Fang, the remaining eight people who were treated yesterday waited neatly in the medicine shop, sitting on the chair obediently, with a ticket in each hand. "Because you don''t often stay in the medicine shop, I gave everyone a voucher. You can see the doctor in turn according to the number on the voucher. In the future, if there are more people, I will open a queue at the back. If you can''t wait, I also set up a VIP number, 10000 Liang silver, so you don''t have to queue. But if there are more VIP, you should also queue according to the VIP number ¡£¡± Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the Ming Fang who reported to her, and couldn''t help admiring his business mind. "OK, you are the specific person in charge of the pharmacy. You has the final say. I am a doctor." Keep quiet! Isn''t he a man? When did you become the specific person in charge? "Young master Xiao, my Lord is looking for you. I want to invite you to see a doctor. Please come with us!" Several strong men came to Dangdang medicine shop early in the morning to open the door, but the boss was not there after opening the door. They waited for most of the day, and finally waited until the boss came, but after talking for a long time, they ignored them at all. I felt that I had been ignored naked. Standing in the medicine shop, the men in green felt very depressed. While talking, they had blocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s way with their burly body. Without raising her eyebrows or eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao directly bypassed several people in front, went straight to the desk and gave an order to Mingfang: "Ming Fang, after that, you''ll make a signal outside, and then press some chairs outside. Those who are willing to sit on the chairs and wait, make them a cup of tea, but those who are unwilling to wait. Anyway, this is a busy city, and there are tea shops everywhere. They can go to the tea shop to drink tea by themselves, and almost count the time to line up here." "Yes." After Mingfang agreed, he said to the strong men who didn''t know who sent them in the house: "for the convenience of others and himself, except number one, stay in the house. The rest of you, please line up outside. I''ll call a number and you''ll go in again." The patients who have made clear the character and means of Dangdang drugstore owner have gone out one by one, except those strong men who don''t have eyes are still walking across the room at the moment. "Can''t you understand people? It''s still horizontal here. You stand here and let others see doctors?" Ming Fang''s words obviously made several strong men dissatisfied, but when he thought of the order given by the master, he could only swallow his anger and dare not make too many mistakes. One of the leaders hugged Lu Xiaoxiao: "Boss, it''s convenient to be with others and yourself. My master is not someone you can afford to offend. Come with us. As long as you can cure the disease my master wants you to cure as you advertised before, 100000 liang of gold is not a problem for my master at all. You can earn more money at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the strong men with great interest and asked, "Oh, your master can''t afford to offend people like me. Then who is your master?" "This..." the strong man said stiffly, "since you see this kind of disease, of course, you should know that people with this kind of disease are very difficult to talk about. My Lord has a big face. The reason why I asked me to invite you later is naturally not to show up. So please ask the miracle doctor to come with us. Our Lord said that as long as you can cure it, you will benefit." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "but what should I do? I have a special professional ethics. I don''t do nothing because of small things. Although your master has many high weights, the rules that should be observed must be observed. If he feels inconvenient, he can come to the medicine shop with a headgear. If he is afraid of many people going in and out of this hall, he can also go to the inner room to see a doctor. And I have a rule that I don''t come to the door. Don''t mention that your master has a high position and power. Even if the emperor comes and the God of Shenwu gate comes, those who should line up must line up and those who should come must come. Of course, if your master comes and doesn''t want to line up, you can ask your master to spend 10000 liang of silver for an expensive guest number, and you can see it directly when you come. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words not only deterred these strong men, but also the one who continued to lurk on the beam. Chapter 224 When the strong man was about to say something, Lu Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "OK, don''t talk to me anymore. If you don''t go out again, even if your master comes, I''m not going to treat him again. Ask me about the eight patients here. Which of them didn''t pay more than 200000 taels of gold to see this disease? I practice medicine purely to save people. I''m an elegant man who regards money as dirt. With the theme of accumulating virtue for the dawn, how can I see your master''s little money? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made several strong men feel sick and draw their eyebrows. That''s good. The most unstable is the man on Liang. At the moment, his cheek can''t be described as pumping wildly. It''s almost paralyzed. The saliva almost dripped down. Shameless! Shameless! Heaven and earth conscience! Accumulate virtue for the dawn? Don''t you blush when you say this? Special! If the master is not rich, you will be in trouble all day! I brought ten people and prepared one million taels of gold. You see, I spent three million taels more. That is to say, you are really good at treating this disease. Don''t let me be the first to kill you shameless and shameless! "All right, number one, come here." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped paying attention to them and began to feel the pulse for No. 1, Mingfang also came over and compared them with a "please go out" gesture. Several strong men looked at each other and finally decided not to provoke the strange and unscrupulous miracle doctor. Everything will be decided after the master is informed. This man doesn''t look like they can afford it. Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to pulse the eight one by one, and then gave each person another medicine with a completely different taste according to the medical records of the previous day. Another person''s disease was completely cured in this treatment. After seeing all eight people''s diseases, the people on the beam didn''t stay much and left soon. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Ming Fang used the rest of the good time to start gambling. After setting up a gambling game, she had to stay in the shop every day to avoid being seen by thieves or robbers because there was too much money here. So within today, he must talk to Nangong yunlang and win the official approval. As for * * * * She doesn''t believe that with the backing of the seven kings'' mansion and the house, what * * * * can tear down her house! If anyone dares to touch her Dangdang medicine shop, she will renovate it, but if she touches her medicine shop, she will send a big gift to the other party. After planning, the gambling game was opened in Dangdang medicine shop. Just after the establishment, many people came to watch. Because the gambling game set up by Dangdang medicine shop is so attractive, exciting and exciting. Many people bet on the spot. However, when Ming Fang set up the betting conditions, many people were flooded with excitement, and the rest were strongly depressed and quit. "The boss of Dangdang medicine shop is really unkind to the rich and despises us poor people." "Yes, when he started his business, he also said that he would get 100000 taels of gold to cure an illness. How much does this man value money?" "Ah bah! 100000 taels of gold. I think he can only open a shop and wait to die! Who will come to see a doctor with such expensive medicine? These doctors are all psychopaths and can support themselves when they are full!" "Yes! This kind of rich and unkind person should be starved to death!" "You see, one day his medicine shop will not be able to open. This kind of medicine shop that offends people''s anger will be drowned by other people''s saliva!" ¡­¡­ When they saw that the gambling was based on at least 100 liang of silver, those people who could only take ten Liang or even several Liang at home were angry one by one. Why only a hundred Liang or more can participate in gambling? Doesn''t this shut out most of the civilians? Do you think everyone, like you, will charge 100000 taels of gold for treating a disease? Do you think this society is counted in gold? The poor people in this society still account for the vast majority. It is relatively rich for a family to have 50 liang of silver a year. In such a society, it is the limit that they can take out twelve or twenty to gamble. But the owner of this evil Dangdang medicine shop, who set a gambling game so attractive, only let the rich make money. Isn''t he shy and waiting to say? You don''t like our twelve or twenty, but there are so many of us. Ten taels of us is equal to a hundred taels of silver. Why don''t you see it? Is your head made of elm? "Everybody, I''m the boss of Dangdang medicine shop. Can you listen to me quietly?" Although all kinds of people are dissatisfied with the upstart who is rich and unkind at present, he is the gold owner and the gambling game is set up by him. If you want to participate in gambling, you must follow his rules. We all understand this. "The so-called small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts people. This is not just talking. Since ancient times, how many people have finally lost their wealth and wealth because of gambling? I don''t need to say this. Fellow villagers also understand this truth. I don''t need money. Really! That''s why I started this gambling game. As long as I win the bet and buy it, I will pay the compensation according to the rules in the notice and the odds ratio of 1:10. I will only charge you 8% of the handling fee. But do you know what gambling is? It''s called gambling. Although the seventh princess is known as the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty, she also shows her skills in the painted boat. Therefore, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose in three days. Fellow villagers, although I love money, I earn money from conscience! " Ah, bah¡ª¡ª Looking at the crowd''s various expressions of disbelief, Lu Xiaoxiao was not affected at all. He said, "the reason why I set the base of winning or losing gambling to 500 Liang silver and the base of other gambling games to 100 Liang silver is that I''m afraid that my fellow villagers will lose!" Cut, I want you to care! Eat salty radish and light Cao heart! ¡­¡­ After another sigh, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "for rich families, 100 Liang or 500 Liang silver is just a small amount of money for them. It doesn''t hurt to have fun at will. But for ordinary people, even 10 Liang or 20 Liang may be all their possessions accumulated through years of hard work. There are no lovers in the casino! How can I watch the people take out their hard-earned money that they have saved for a long time? " Chapter 225 Vomit¡ª¡ª The next sound of retching was faintly sounded by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Cough... Well, it''s good to win the bet. I''m happy to see you earn money! But what will you do if you lose the bet? Will the money affect your life and your family? Will your quality of life decline without the money? Moreover, I would like to advise some brothers and sisters who are gambling in partnership. It is a big taboo in shopping malls to operate in partnership between relatives and friends. If you are gambling in partnership, what if you lose? Do you admit defeat or let the people who have ideas compensate? In this case, can your friendship and family relationship continue well? " This time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words did not make complaints about the masses of the people again, but instead they all thought seriously. "My above remarks are aimed at ordinary people and, of course, rich officials. It''s still the same sentence. Small gambling is pleasant. After all, it''s a gambling game. Don''t overestimate yourself for the sake of winning. It''s hard to get rich overnight, but it''s easy to become poor overnight. It''s not easy for you to make money, so I advise you to do what you can and don''t throw money into it regardless of the high odds. I told you some ugly things first. If you want to ruin your family and sell your ancestral business to gamble, I won''t refuse. You have to piece up money to gamble. I won''t stop you, but there''s an unexpected situation. If you lose, don''t blame me for being merciless and swallowing everyone''s money. " "Of course! How can we blame you for setting up such a fair gambling game?" "Young master, you are really a kind man with benevolence and benevolence. You should think of us like this!" "Yes, we misunderstood the childe just now!" "The childe''s Dangdang medicine shop will open steadily!" "I wish you a wide range of wealth!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers applauded one after another, and saw the dark face on one side pumping. You really deserve to be the first dandy! Such shameless words can win a full house! He had never seen anyone who, while telling others how kind he was, painstakingly asked others not to give him money, but also brazenly, blatantly and with a laugh. While secretly lamenting that these people have no eyes and have been cheated, they also help the number of silver, they not only lament: talents! Awesome! I don''t know if the people will directly drown the seventh princess with saliva when they know that the gambler is the seventh Princess and the owner of the medicine shop is also the seventh Princess herself. Of course, the people don''t know about it, and he certainly won''t say it. Now, he''d better borrow some money first, and then make all three innings, and the princess of seven wins. The odds are only 1:10, but if the seven princesses win in three games, the odds are 1:20. How could he not join in such a good opportunity to make money? Although he is willing to follow Lu Xiaoxiao, although he still has tens of thousands of silver notes on him, no matter how willing he is, no matter how many silver notes he has, they are also given by women. Moreover, he only intends to use these silver notes in Dangdang medicine shop. He has no money on himself. He is really uncomfortable. ********************** Dangdang pharmacy opened a gambling game, even if it was to buy twelve doctors in the capital, it was also a odds of one to lose ten. This huge temptation spread throughout the capital in an instant. This explosive news is even more powerful, eye-catching and exciting than the news that the seven princesses fought against the twelve doctors in the capital alone. Seven princess and twelve doctors than medical techniques, everyone is great curiosity, a few diagrams, full of eyes, by the way, make complaints about it, but Dangdang pharmacy where the wonderful place opened a ten bet, but it directly benefits everyone''s head. At least from the royal family and nobles to the people, almost all think so. The notice of opening a gambling game has just been posted, and the whole medicine shop has been crowded by the crowd before collecting money. No matter how Ming Fang explains that they haven''t got the official approval and are not busy collecting money for the time being, the people who are in an unprecedented mood still don''t want to leave. Who knows when this approval can be completed? In addition, there is only one and a half day today and one and a whole day tomorrow. In the afternoon the day after tomorrow, the game will officially start. So many people in the capital are expected to come here after knowing the odds here. If you don''t grab a good port to queue up first, I''m afraid you can''t get your own turn at that time. So after Mingfang''s repeated persuasion, everyone began to line up voluntarily. In the blink of an eye, the line was two kilometers long. Most of the people in the queue didn''t bring so much money. Those who originally went out together sent another one back to get the money. If they came out alone, if they met an acquaintance, they asked others to help inform their family to get the money. If you don''t even meet acquaintances, hurry back home at the speed of 100 meters, for fear that once you arrive late, you won''t be able to line up. The main street of Jingxing auction house was thus crushed by the super gambling of Dangdang medicine shop. On the day when Dangdang medicine store opened, the road of Jingxing auction house was blocked. Today, it was blocked again, which made some people in the house unhappy. He ran to find the young owner Fang Hongwen, but the other party was very interested. Instead of asking someone to drive the crowd away, he asked someone to prepare a lot of gold and silver. He wanted to see how deep the boss of Dangdang medicine shop was and how dare he set up a gambling game like this. Since you''ve broken my way, I''ll let you lose your money. We''re kind of reciprocating. Seeing that the order of the people lining up was ok, Lu Xiaoxiao called Ming into the shop and discussed with him about collecting money after the gambling game was opened. After all, there is only one person here. Even with her, there are not enough hands. There are many people involved in gambling who fish in troubled waters, so they would rather slow down and earn less, but there must be nothing wrong. When investing money, everyone must write down the amount of silver he has invested, sign the responsibility statement, sign his name, and press the fingerprint with his thumb to ensure that the fingerprint of each fingerprint is clear. At that time, the winner will receive the money through the comparison of fingerprints. If the fingerprints are wrong, they will not be received. Ming Fang really admired Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea. Chapter 226 In fact, he was thinking just now that he didn''t know these people who came to bet. How should he divide the money at that time. With the fingerprints explained to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, he suddenly opened up. When he thought that he would soon gather more silver than the national treasury, Mingfang was eager to try. I have never gambled in my life. This bet is a super gamble. At this moment, Mingfang finally realized the psychology of a gambler. This is completely beyond the control of reason. Look at the people who queue up at the door before the gambling game is set up. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has made it so clear just now, they still don''t listen. Because in their opinion, they will never lose. "Childe, everyone has to sign the responsibility statement. There are so many people in line. Shall we kiss dozens of temporary workers to help?" looking at the endless crowd, I feel a little confused. You know, the copier was not invented in ancient times. A large "statement of responsibility" had to be written by hand. He has to write it down one by one. It is estimated that he hasn''t finished writing it when the game starts the day after tomorrow "You''re stupid. How could you write it? You write a draft of the statement of responsibility, paste it on the wall of the medicine shop, and then send them paper to write it by themselves. When they line up to you, you just need to ask them to hand in the silver note and the statement of responsibility with fingerprints That''s good. Those temporary workers can''t be hired, but there are many people with miscellaneous hands. We can''t believe it, so we''d better be tired ourselves. " Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao can be a genius with all five systems of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind! So people can refine those anti heaven pills when they are young! With such a flexible head, Ming Fang is really ashamed of himself! "OK, you should prepare here first. Think about the difficulties and problems that may be faced after the gambling game is opened. I''ll go to King Youfu first, take the official''s approval, and then invite some officials to maintain order." "OK, you go." ********************* Lu Xiaoxiao was just about to go out when a strong man squeezed in from the crowd. He was black and blue, and many people were scolding him. Several stronger men even rushed to beat Lu Xiaoxiao when he rushed to his side, which made Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips slightly open and confused. He didn''t know what had happened. This strong man, she knows, is the servant of the mysterious master''s house. I wanted to invite her to see a doctor in person, but she refused. Why are you drilling out now? And still coming out with a black and blue face? "If you fart, can you believe that I will kill you again?" While scolding, the strong man spit at the people who grabbed him. A few people were stunned and caught and pulled even worse. Even a few women in the front row couldn''t stand it. They ran forward and scratched at the strong man. When fingernails and skin rubbed, they made a chucking sound, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel a layer of goose bumps. After a while, the clothes on the poor man''s arm were torn into strips, and there were many red marks with blood on his hands and body. "If you want to fight, go to one side and don''t see me or bet on me." A light sentence stopped a small * * in an instant. The strong man shook his chest muscles, all kinds of suffocation, with blood red scratches all over his body, how do you feel happy. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you fight?" "He doesn''t stand in line, insert a seat!" "Yes, he is shameless!" ¡­¡­ Before the strong man could speak, several aunts in their 50s scolded. "I said I didn''t come to line up. What''s the matter with you? I said I''ll come to the front and have a look. What are you doing beating me?" Strong men are almost crazy by these aunts, with tears in their eyes. This is a catharsis after extreme grievances. Even a man has the impulse to cry. "You look? What do you look at? I don''t want to take the opportunity to run to the front and drill when I see a vacancy!" "Yes! Don''t think we can''t see that you are the running dog of those rich people. I tell you, no one wants to get involved in the gambling game of Dangdang medicine, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes!" The strong man wanted to cry and looked at the aunt who was spitting on his face. The whole person was not well. After they went back to tell the master what the miracle doctor said, the master didn''t want to create complications in order to cure the young lady''s disease, so he came with the young lady. Who knows, when there are still four miles to go, the sedan chair can no longer move forward. I don''t know what happened in front of me. I''m so blocked. After inquiring, I knew that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop was going to start gambling. No matter who lost or won, the odds were 1:10, equal treatment. After the master knew about it, he was still interested in saying he wanted to bet. So the party prepared to go to Dangdang medicine shop, cure the young lady''s disease first, and then bet one by the way. Unexpectedly, the sedan chair was just lifted up and wanted to borrow, but it was blocked by those rude and unruly people. The master scolded them when they stopped. These villains didn''t even ask who the master was. They swung their fists and beat the master. They were beaten together with the guards who protected the master. The most irritating thing is that even the sedan chair of the young lady was overturned. If the young lady was not ashamed to see people and had a veil on her face, there would be no need to compete between the seven princesses and the twelve doctors in the capital. Directly, the twelve doctors lost, the young lady''s reputation broke, and even the powerful general''s military house had to give up. Jiang Shangwu couldn''t figure out who he was provoking when he looked at those unruly people who would eat people if you dared to jump in the queue again? He''s just passing by? Why did these people fight for Mao? Jiang Shangwu didn''t dare to expose his identity and let his daughter go to the Dangdang medicine shop to seek medical treatment. Therefore, he was beaten and didn''t dare to fight back to arouse public anger. He didn''t dare to mobilize the guard to drive these troublemakers away. He was very depressed and sent him to the front station to see if the Dangdang medicine shop still treated the disease? From the first five people to the back, the team has become a row of ten people. The whole road has been broken. He clearly explained to those people that he was going to see a doctor in Dangdang medicine shop, but he was still beaten. The general reason why those people beat people is: you can''t see the disease. Do you dare to see it in broad daylight? Do you think we fools? No matter how he explained that he was a doctor, the passers-by just didn''t allow him to pass. Chapter 227 So a good one, he rushed here from behind, and half of his life was removed. Of course, the strong man didn''t say his master''s identity when talking to Lu Xiaoxiao. But at this time, when the medicine shop had opened a gambling game, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to see the doctor. Lu Xiaoxiao guessed the origin of the other party with her toes. It''s not that her friends don''t get together. When she proposed to have a competition in three days, she guessed that Jiang Shangwu would come to Dangdang medicine shop to see a doctor. He has been determined to let Jiang Yuexi marry into the seventh palace. Even if the twelve doctors are 99% sure to win the competition, in order to ensure that his daughter can marry into the palace, he will come to Dangdang medicine shop to see a doctor. At that time, if there is a 1% chance, he will let Jiang Yuexi have an on-site self-examination. Who made the advertisement of Dangdang medicine shop so awesome? Now the whole Nanzhao people know it? After listening to the strong man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded very amiably and said to the people: "Everyone, thank you for your support for Dangdang medicine shop. Although there is a gambling game here, I''m still the owner of a drugstore and a doctor. The so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, now everyone has lined up to block all the roads for patients to see doctors in the medicine shop, and the patients can''t come in. So please make it convenient for you. The gambling game can''t be officially established until three hours later. Please go back and have a rest first. If you really want to line up, you can only have three people in a row. My childe''s voice is limited. Please tell your back row that if you find four people in a row after the gambling game starts, then everyone in that row can only queue up again in the last row. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice was not loud. Only the people in the front rows could hear him on such a noisy Avenue. But as a gold owner, her words were immediate. Soon, the two at the back of each row automatically became the two at the front of the second row, and then passed it down politely in turn. More than a quarter of an hour later, the two kilometer long team became a four kilometer long team, but it gave way to a team that was not wide but very smooth. Jiang Shangwu took Jiang Yuexi to Dangdang medicine shop in all kinds of depression. Although both of them changed their looks to prevent others from seeing them, Lu Xiaoxiao, the ancient art of changing looks, was the one who dared not compliment. Those who could see it at a glance were lucky that they came so brazenly. It doesn''t matter if they come. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that if they were recognized, her wealth plan would die, so she quickly introduced them into the nave. After Jiang Shangwu and Jiang Yuezhen entered the medicine shop, Jiang Shangwu sat in the chair opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, while Jiang Yuexi stood behind him. Seeing the two men''s strange position, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Finally, Jiang Shangwu couldn''t hold back and asked, "I heard that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop is kind-hearted and skilled. He is an immortal miracle doctor. Several people have recovered their male nature under the treatment of the miracle doctor. How many others are recovering?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "it''s true. But I''ve always had medical ethics. Even if I cure the patient, I will never publicize the patient''s name. How do you know, master?" He was used to being called general and master by others. When he heard the name of the master, Jiang Shangwu smiled: "I can''t imagine that you have not only become a miracle doctor in this field at a young age, but also have such noble moral character. Don''t worry, I know that this matter is not learned from you, but those who are ill will publicize it after they are well. I have dealings with a doctor in Beijing, and the patient has been treated by the doctor for several years. Now he is well, and he goes to the doctor''s medicine shop to show off. I admire you very much for your excellent medical skills! " "Ha ha..." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a proud smile and said, "I dare not boast in other aspects, but if I am the second ill son in this aspect, no one in the capital dares to be the first." "If someone told me that before, I wouldn''t believe it, but now I believe it. Could you show me what''s wrong with me?" "No problem. Please extend your hand." After giving Jiang Shangwu a pulse, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "master, although you have some old minor injuries in your body, you can be said to be young and vigorous in that respect. How did you think of coming to see a doctor here? What do you want to see?" Jiang Shangwu laughed and said proudly, "young master is really a young miracle doctor. Just a pulse can understand my body so carefully and thoroughly. In fact, to be honest, she is not the old man who came to see the doctor this time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I think so. Although the lady''s veil is masked, she can still see a bit of national flavor from her faint face. Her figure is also extremely exquisite and delicate, but the smell on her body has not been broken since she entered the medicine shop." The words made Jiang Yuexi blush again. Thinking of what Lu Xiaoxiao said before, a trace of resentment crossed Jiang Yuexi''s eyes again. "Ha ha, the miracle doctor really deserves his reputation. I can smell it." Lu Xiaoxiao took Jiang Yuexi''s resentment into his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. Isn''t it because your wife''s lower body tastes too strong that master came to my childe for treatment?" "Bang -" Jiang Shangwu didn''t hold one and almost fell down. Rao stabilized his body at the moment of crisis, and the chair also fell to the ground. And Jiang Yuexi was blushed by Lu Xiaoxiao. This is her father! The man even said she was her father''s wife... She really has no eyes! But Jiang Shangwu and Jiang Yuexi did not argue about it. The boss of Dangdang medicine shop doesn''t know that their identity is the best. If a little gossip about this goes out, their yuan family will be doomed. "Master, be careful. If you destroy the tables, chairs and benches, you will have to pay for them. There is no need to talk secretly in front of the public. You really can''t delay your wife''s illness. If you delay it again, it will be fatal. Even the immortal Luo can''t be saved at that time." Jiang Yuexi and Jiang Shangwu were stunned. They didn''t expect that the disease had been so serious. No wonder the taste couldn''t be pressed. They always relapsed after inviting so many people to see it. "Since the miracle doctor dares to open a Dangdang medicine shop and dare to say that he will cure his wife''s disease in front of the people all over the world, can the miracle doctor have a way to cure it?" Jiang Shangwu asked with expectation. Chapter 228 "Of course. Since I dare to assure you, I can cure even the most intractable hidden disease in the world." Jiang Shangwu and Jiang Yuezhen looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes. "That''s great! How long can this disease be cured?" "If it is a common drug, it will take a month." "Just now, the miracle doctor said it was a common drug. What if it was a special drug?" "Special medication takes seven days." Jiang Shangwu frowned: "can''t it be shorter?" Lu Xiaoxiao also frowned: "master, how short do you think it will be?" "Tomorrow! Treat the disease today, and tomorrow will be fine! Young master, you are a miracle doctor. You must have this means?" Lu Xiaoxiao said twice, "it''s not without means... But I''m afraid you can''t afford the price, master!" "Oh? What price?" "Of course, it''s the price of money." "Hehe, isn''t it just 10 liang of gold? I can afford it." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "master, since you know that I have cured several people''s diseases, you should also know how much they have paid. It''s like minor injuries and old injuries, fatal injuries and fatal injuries. If they are completely cured, the price is different. Although women''s hidden diseases are generally not as expensive as men''s hidden diseases, they still need to see a doctor. Madam Zun''s disease is not easy to say. It''s a hidden disease accumulated for a long time. It''s beyond your imagination. It''s not that you can cure it. If it weren''t for my son... " "Let''s make a direct offer." Jiang Shangwu doesn''t want to talk so much to Lu Xiaoxiao. This guy is a master who only knows money. Unless he takes out money, it''s useless to say more. "1.2 million Liang, gold!" "Hiss -" Rao is a well-off Jiang Shangwu. At the moment, he also exclaimed like a toothache. "Where is the miracle doctor treating diseases? It''s obviously robbing money! Treating diseases and saving people is the original intention of doctors, and practitioners should be kind-hearted and skill, with saving people first. It seems that it''s too much for you to collect money under the guise of treating diseases!" "Too much? What''s too much? If you think this miracle doctor is too much, go to see a doctor in another family. Go and see if the doctor in another family can cure your family''s disease. It''s not what I said. If your family continues to develop like this, I''m afraid it will turn into a life-threatening disease in less than half a year. For ordinary doctors, this disease is incurable Yes. The miracle doctor said that it can be cured within a month. In this way, he will only charge you 300000 liang of gold. If it is cured within 7 days, he will charge you 800000 liang of gold, but if you want to cure it tomorrow, you can only pay 1.2 million liang of gold. You can''t lose a penny. Pay the money first and then see a doctor. Master, don''t tell me anything about benevolence and benevolence. My childe opened this medicine shop to make money. Who can''t cure these diseases elsewhere? So, I like to see it. " Without waiting for Jiang Shangwu to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "if you don''t look, I''ll go out. I''m busy looking for the official''s approval." After that, he stood up and said to Mingfang, "Mingfang, see off." "Wait!" Jiang Shangwu glared at Jiang Yuexi''s frustrated daughter, gritted his teeth and said, "1.2 million is 1.2 million. Please treat her quickly." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately turned 360 degrees and returned to the table. The speed was so fast that the always shameless father and daughter of the Jiang family couldn''t help but be surprised. "Give me the money first." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand: "only gold tickets." "Cough..." Jiang Shangwu said, "I don''t have so much on me now. Please see my wife first. I''ll ask someone to withdraw it immediately." "Well, I''ll go out and apply for the government''s approval first. Let''s act separately. After I get the approval, I think you''ll get your money. Then I''ll treat your wife immediately!" Respect your mother''s ass, madam! Jiang Shangwu has integrity! It''s better for this broken miracle doctor to be genuine. If you dare to cheat him, he will let him die without knowing how! "OK. I immediately ordered someone to get the money. I and my wife were waiting in the backyard of the miracle doctor." "OK, no problem. But you can only sit on the designated bench in the backyard. I''m obsessed with cleanliness and afraid of dirt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see." After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao go back, Jiang Shangwu immediately asked his subordinates to withdraw the gold ticket. At the same time, he asked ming to put some paper and pen on it, wrote some content on it, stamped his own personal seal, and then ordered another person to say hello to Jing Zhaoyin. He was resolutely not allowed to give the boss of Dangdang medicine shop the approval to open a gambling game. In this case, Keng father''s miracle doctor will be very depressed if he can''t get the approval. If he told him that he could get the approval for him, the 1.2 million Liang gold ticket would surely be saved. 1.2 million Liang! Even if the damned seventh Princess didn''t seal his Jiang mansion, 1.2 million liang of gold would be a huge sum of money for him. What''s more, the yuan family now have to accept the investigation of the bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s residence when they go out. The master can''t carry more than 2000 liang of silver tickets when they go out, and the servants can''t carry more than 50 liang of silver tickets when they go out. This is equivalent to freezing all the money in his family. Not only the family, but also the major silver banks, as long as it was the property of the yuan family, were temporarily frozen by the order of Uncle Qihuang. Although he still has a lot of hidden property outside that he doesn''t dare to make public, he thought that if there was a chance, the money outside could be used to save lives! Therefore, Jiang Shangwu was really reluctant to give up. He will prepare 1.2 million liang of gold tickets, but he doesn''t intend to give them out. ******************** Although Jing Zhaoyin was the one who opened a gambling game in the capital and issued the approval, as the seventh princess, it was not necessary to run away in person if you wanted Zhang''s approval. After flashing into the space and changing his clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao hired a carriage and went directly to King Youwang''s house. Nangong yunlang, the Youwang, is in love with mantong of Anyang. He is the little attendant of Nangong Yunfeng. This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s summary of the Youwang. The Youwang has some ruffian breath, but he is directly ruffian in the open. Such a prince is absolutely impossible to inherit the great unification in the future, so he is the most popular person in the face of the emperor. The emperor intentionally or unintentionally handed over those profitable projects to him. For example, you wang is responsible for managing all the brothels in the capital, all the casinos, all the entertainment items, and even the Royal trading market. So Lu Xiaoxiao just needs to find Nangong yunlang to get the approval. But when you came to King Youwang''s house, you king was not at home. When I asked, I found out that she had gone to the seventh King''s house. So Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the palace in broad daylight for the first time. Chapter 229 Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming back, everyone rushed up and immediately surrounded her. There are Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Yunye, Nangong yunlang, and Nangong aofu, the eldest princess who doesn''t go out of the gate on weekdays, and even Nangong Jin. "Will the sun set in the East today? Why did the princess come back so early?" Looking at a room full of people with green eyes looking at her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain crashed for a moment. "What mistake did I... Make?" I really don''t blame Lu Xiaoxiao for asking if she is so retarded and has no standard. It''s really that since she married into the palace, even if she doesn''t go to find something, things will find her. So she always gets scolded. So when so many people gathered around her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was that she made another mistake. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s silly appearance, Nangong Jin''s iceberg face bloomed with a smile. "I didn''t make a mistake. I wonder why you came back so early, princess." I don''t know why Mao. Nangong Jin was very happy to see Lu Xiaoxiao return home so early today. Although he knew very well why the girl came back. Looking at Uncle Qihuang and Lu Xiaoxiao talking, there was a faint light in the light eyes of Nangong cloud, and then he quickly recovered his usual smile. Although it was only one day, he had figured it out last night. Dudu was unable to return to heaven. He could only say that uncle Huang was really lucky. But Xiaoxiao doesn''t love uncle Huang. With Xiaoxiao''s character, it''s unclear whether he will really talk to Uncle Huang and leave in the future. If he is separated, he will hold it for the first time and never let any man get close to the woman she likes. If there is no way to leave, he can always accompany her as a friend. Even if he can''t be a husband and wife in this life, he will exchange his companionship for the only one in this life. Although this is only the only best friend and confidant. He loves Lu Xiaoxiao. His original intention is not to possess her, but her appearance makes his whole life wonderful and brilliant. Therefore, as long as she can allow him to accompany her all the time, he can still love her and accompany her. So everything depends on Xiaoxiao. And he, no matter in any form or role, as long as he can continue to love her and accompany her. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Yunfeng with some worry: "Yunfeng, you left early yesterday. The LORD said you were not feeling well. Are you okay?" For Lu Xiaoxiao''s concern, Nangong Yunfeng is very useful. Because this shows that at least for now, his position in Xiaoxiao''s heart is the highest. With a warm smile, he replied, "I''m fine. I have your medicine. With listening to you and having a good rest, it''s not easy to have something." "Cough..." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Jin was unhappy. She coughed twice and said, "it''s rare to come back so early. After all, what''s the trouble? Or what do you need me to do for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "actually, I''m looking for you Wang. I ran to you Wang''s house, but his housekeeper said he had come to the seventh Wang''s house, so I came back." Nangong yunlang was stunned: "Aunt Huang, what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for you to give me an approval to open a gambling game." Nangong yunlang''s eyes brightened: "Auntie Huang, you want to keep your guard? Well, let''s cooperate. Tell me how you want to press? Nephew Huang, I''ll follow Auntie Huang when I go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. Good Auntie Huang, you give me a share!" Lu Xiaoxiao said generously, "OK, just participate in one share. But the amount of one share is 2 million liang of gold. Do you have it?" Nangong yunlang immediately shouted, "so expensive? Aunt Huang, I''m your nephew! My nephew! How can you do this to me? Besides, I''m specialized in managing casinos. I only need a shop to open a gambling game. Otherwise, I''ll go out of the shop and you let me participate?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "no, the princess''s gambling game is very big, and the odds are quite high, so a share of 2 million liang of gold is not expensive at all." Nangong yunlang cut: "Aunt Huang, you don''t know yet. There is a Dangdang medicine shop on Jingxing Road, that is, the boss who painted uncle Huang''s portrait on the wall. The odds are big. No matter who wins, the odds are 1:10. In other words, if you want to open a casino, can you have this odds?" After hearing Nangong yunlang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows and made no comment. Then Nangong yunlang continued to play coquettish in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, because he made up his mind to let Aunt Huang give him a share. Every time I go out with Anyang chicks, they have more money than him, which makes him a dignified prince. Why should he be embarrassed? So taking advantage of this gamble, he must make a lot of money. Everyone knows about the strength of the twelve doctors in the capital, so the key to affecting the gambling is his Aunt Huang. As long as his Aunt Huang lets him participate in shares, he makes a bet with her, and the gambling is definitely a win-win game. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by Nangong yunlang''s various clamors and said, "well, don''t participate in the stock market. You can go to the Dangdang medicine store to bet. However, don''t tell anyone about it. If I know you''ve publicized it, all your bets will be cancelled. However, the imperial concubine also has a request. First, you should give the imperial concubine an approval. Second, you should send someone to the Dangdang medicine shop to maintain order. No one is allowed to make trouble, otherwise your bet will be cancelled immediately. What about it? " Nangong yunlang scratched his head in the fog and nodded: "of course. But what kind of relationship do I have with Aunt Huang when I go to the Dangdang drugstore to bet? And how should I bet? Who wins?" "Nerd!" Nangong aofu couldn''t hear it anymore. Seeing that uncle Huang and his best brothers didn''t intend to pay attention to him, she finally couldn''t help saying: "Dangdang medicine shop is Aunt Huang''s, how do you say to vote?" "Ah?" Nangong yunlang roared. He was about to repeat, but Lu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth. "Keep your voice down. Do you want the world to know? I tell you, if there are more people buying the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine will forcibly cancel the gambling game. At that time, you will not only earn no money, but also accept the contempt of the people all over the world?" Nangong yunlang didn''t react from the fact that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop was Lu Xiaoxiao, and then accepted the news. His brain crashed: "ah? Why is Mao the king despised by the whole world?" Chapter 230 "Because my imperial concubine can''t cancel the gambling game. The only thing to cancel the gambling game is the order of the imperial court. My imperial concubine can''t cancel the gambling game. As the prince in charge of the entertainment industry, you won''t be despised. Who will be despised?" Nangong yunlang opened his mouth and wanted to say that Lu Xiaoxiao was shameless, but after looking at the genial uncle Huang, he finally swallowed the two words and nodded: "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. I, no, it''s us. I won''t tell anyone about this opportunity to make money overnight." After that, he asked, "Aunt Huang, is the Dangdang medicine shop that caused a sensation in Nanzhao really yours?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer positively. It was a default. Nangong yunlang took another look at Nangong Yunye and said with contempt: "brother six, you are too ungrateful. You look like this. You obviously know that Dangdang medicine shop is opened by Aunt Huang, but you don''t tell me!" Finally, he looked at Nangong Yunfeng and said bitterly, "brother three, what about our agreed brothers? You told sister Huang and brother six, but you didn''t tell me, you... You really hurt your brother''s heart!" After hearing Nangong yunlang''s words, the people in a room were dizzy. Nangong aofu was kind-hearted and explained, "where did the third brother tell us? Does this need to be told? Who has the courage to put uncle Huang''s portrait on the wall for murals and advertising? Even if he had the courage, uncle Huang only scolded the boss in the drugstore after he knew about it and asked the boss to change the mural, but there was no substantive disposal. Who else can make uncle Huang so helpless? If the previous events are not fully understood, this gambling game, when all the behind the scenes bosses involved in gambling reduce the odds of 12 doctors to 1:0.08, only when the boss of Dangdang medicine shop makes the odds of both sides 1:10, can we have eight clear who the boss of Dangdang medicine shop is. If you don''t understand, when Aunt Huang asks you for the approval of Dangdang medicine store to open a gambling game, you can be 100% sure. " "Nerd!" Nangong Yunye looked contemptuous. Nangong yunlang was scolded. Instead of being a little annoyed, he laughed and looked at Nangong Jin: "Uncle Huang, those dark guards in your family won''t hear me?" Nangong Jin glanced at him. If he hadn''t called out the dark guard, the fool would have ruined Lu Xiaoxiao''s good deeds just now. Although his dark guard is strictly managed, the servants may be. Especially in his house, there are two ears and eyes kept by him. After getting the white eye, Nangong yunlang was still very happy. He rubbed his hands around Lu Xiaoxiao and hugged his fist: "My nephew, thank you for your opportunity to make a fortune. Aunt Huang dares to open a Dangdang medicine shop and be a miracle doctor in that field, which shows that Aunt Huang''s medical skills are absolutely excellent. How can those bad old bosses compare with you? Hey, good Aunt Huang, there is a 1:20 odds in your gambling game, so... Can I buy it?" Nangong yunlang''s words made everyone present, including Nangong Jin''s ears stand up. Well... Everyone wants to know WOW! "Get out!" Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he gave a foot to Nangong yunlang. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the wolf like people in front of him and said, "well, betting limits the maximum amount. The maximum amount is 200000. Don''t want to bet more." "Ah?" the big nephews who wanted to take the opportunity to make a lot of money were bitter in the face. "Ah, what? If you bet 200000 yuan, I can guarantee that you will earn 2 million yuan. What else do you want? You are a prince with more money. Why steal money from people who owe a lot of money like me?" "Owe a debt?" Nangong yunlang''s gossip star flashed in his eyes. "Aunt Huang, whose debt do you owe? Doesn''t uncle Huang pay it back for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin, hummed Nangong yunlang, and stopped worrying about this problem. Because she dares to guarantee 100% that after this gamble, she doesn''t even have to open Dangdang medicine shop. She can directly earn a pot full of money. Even if she pays off the huge sum of money, she will have a lot of surplus. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have to worry about this life. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin and Nangong Yunfeng frown and sink into meditation. One thought is that Lu Xiaoxiao, the dead woman, wants to get rid of him so much. What if he really gets enough money? One thought is how much Xiaoxiao owes? When you come down, you must ask her to see if you can help her. "Don''t say so much. Give me the approval for opening a gambling game. It''s going to be a competition the day after tomorrow. It''s noon now. The gambling game hasn''t been opened yet." "OK, no problem!" Nangong yunlang immediately took out an approval from his arms, filled in some words on it, poked his private seal and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Aunt Huang, let''s go!" "Why are you following me?" "I''ll give you a shake field! You haven''t opened a gambling game. I don''t know. Your gambling game involves a large and large amount of money. Many people will think of your field. If I don''t give you a shake field, many people will do bad things. Maybe it''s stolen as soon as I collect the money." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "if you really go to shake me up, everyone will know that you have a good relationship with me, and those who bet are not fools. Naturally, they will immediately think of whether I know something. Those who bought twelve doctors might have bought me. Why don''t you think so?" Nangong yunlang scratched his head: "that..." "Send me some people to maintain order. That''s all right. If you want to steal Lu Xiaoxiao, it depends on whether they have the ability!" "OK, I''ll send you a thousand people to maintain order immediately." "200 is enough." "... OK, just two hundred. But sister-in-law Huang, can the 200000 highest bet be invested into gold?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s acquiescence, Nangong yunlang quickly praised her like a god of wealth. Finally, he said, "Aunt Huang, you must not lose your money. You will compensate me for my poor hard-earned money." Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a white look. lose? This is the living expenses after she and Dudu. Even if Nangong Jin is lost, it is impossible to lose the money. "Tell the king that Jing Zhaoyin wants to see the king at the door." "Invite him in." Lu Xiaoxiao is about to leave, racing against time to collect the money. Who knows that Jing Zhaoyin came in about Dangdang medicine shop. "What did you say? Jiang Shangwu stopped you from handling the approval for the boss of Dangdang medicine shop? Why?" Jing Zhaoyin shook his head: "I don''t know about this. Gambling is everywhere in the capital, but general Jiang just doesn''t let the owner of Dangdang medicine shop open it. I don''t know why. Chapter 231 The lower officer thought that even if the official position is in hand, he can''t hold the people like this, can he? However, the lower officer is not good. He completely violates general Jiang''s intention, so he can only come to your highness you wang quickly. It''s just said that your highness came to the seventh Prince''s house and asked Uncle seven to make the decision for the lower official. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips, Nangong Jin pulled a sneer and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The boss of Dangdang medicine shop has entrusted a lot of relationships to find Youwang to handle it for her." Upon hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin, if granted an amnesty, quickly left with thousands of thanks. The big nephews looked at each other and saw the schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. What kind of calculation did Jing Zhaoyin make? How could they not know? I''m in such a hurry to get the approval for the boss of Dangdang medicine shop. I just want to take the opportunity to make a profit. But he didn''t dare to offend Jiang Shangwu, so he pushed you wang out. Now his wish has been fulfilled, but the result will come out at that time. It''s too late for him to cry! In order to make more money, Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman like the wind, came back for a moment and left. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, Nangong Jin gave orders to his nieces and nephews: "the amount of money involved in this bet is huge. You are rotten in my stomach today. You are not allowed to pass it on to anyone other than you, even the closest people. Otherwise, I will cancel the bet. Don''t say you don''t want to earn a penny, and don''t even want to take out what you put in." "Don''t worry, uncle Huang! Can''t you even trust our character?" Nangong Jin glanced at Nangong Yunye and Nangong yunlang and said coldly, "I can''t trust your character, but your brain!" "..." the nephews were silent. How much you look down on them to say such a thing?! After getting the news they wanted to know, the big nephews left happily. "Send someone to protect the princess secretly. Don''t keep your hands on those who take advantage of the opportunity." "Yes." Ling Han sent someone down after receiving the order. Nangong Yunfeng, who had just left the gate of the palace, also ordered: "send someone to secretly protect Xiaoxiao. If you encounter a black hand, you don''t have to keep your hand and get rid of it all." "Yes." Back at the drugstore, after Lu Xiaoxiao explained to Ming Fang again, the gambling officially began to bet. Because there is only one guy in the medicine shop, the speed can only be so fast. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao has a word in advance. If anyone inserts, the whole row of people will not want to bet, so everyone is very conscious. Before the arrival of Youwang team, even some people took the initiative to maintain order in the team. As a lever to pry the entire Nanzhao capital economy, Miss Lu Xiaoxiao, now came to the backyard of the medicine shop and greeted Jiang Shangwu with a smile. "Hehe, the action of the miracle doctor is really fast. He took down the approval so soon." "Yes. Hey..." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sighing, Jiang Shangwu asked, "the approvals have been completed. Why does the miracle doctor sigh?" "I was thinking, where did I offend Jiang Shangwu?" Jiang Shangwu smiled and said, "Oh? What do you say?" "Shifu, did you say that Jiang Shangwu ate too much shit and had a brain cramp? I didn''t offend him. I didn''t even know him. He went to tell Jing Zhaoyin that he wouldn''t let me open a gambling game. What do you think of him? * * * *, his daughter must be a rotten goods and worn-out shoes as the seventh princess said. Hum, the yuan family had better not find me for treatment, otherwise I will definitely let Jiang It will never be cured on lunar Eve! " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Jiang Shangwu and Jiang Yuexi want to jump up and tear Lu Xiaoxiao to pieces. But now they are playing a rich couple. The key is that they still want Lu Xiaoxiao. Although he was half angry, he could only listen to the other party scold himself and didn''t dare to talk back. It''s OK to be scolded by the seven princesses. Who calls them the seven princesses? They can''t provoke them? But what the hell is a Ru smelly boy in Dangdang medicine shop? How dare he swear like that? Jiang Shangwu decided that when Jiang Yuexi''s hidden illness was all right, he would make the boss of Dangdang medicine shop look good. "Hehe, stop your anger. I know Jing Zhaoyin. If you don''t get the approval, I can try it for you. If you can cure your wife''s disease, I''ll help you here. If the doctor doesn''t mind, I''ll help you." "Hehe, thank you, master. Jing Zhaoyin wanted to bet at Dangdang medicine store himself, but he didn''t dare to offend the man with shit in his head. He ran to sue you Wang, who was so angry that you did it for me. Hehe. My childe saved the whole Antarctic continent in his last life, so he was lucky in this life. He can fulfill his wish inexplicably if he was blocked." Lu Xiaoxiao hated Jing Zhaoyin pangcong. Last time, he took Hua Rufeng of Guangming Holy See among a group of soldiers and ran to the headquarters of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment outside the capital to trouble her. Now I happen to meet Jing Zhaoyin who is afraid of Jiang Shangwu. How can she not let these two people bite the dog with such a good opportunity? No matter what the relationship between Jing Zhaoyin and Jiang Shangwu used to be, it will become an enemy relationship in the future. Even if Jing Zhaoyin explains to Jiang Shangwu that she and Youwang are old acquaintances, Jiang Shangwu won''t believe it. Ignoring Jiang Shangwu''s blacker face than the bottom of the pot, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "well, don''t talk about the man with shit in his head. If you say it, you feel sick. What, are your 1.2 million Liang gold tickets ready?" Jiang Shangwu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao painfully: "miracle doctor, can''t you really lower the price a little?" "Yes! Didn''t I tell you everything? As long as you wait, you won''t need so much money to cure it in a month, and it will be much more convenient for my son to refine medicine. In fact, you really don''t have to worry. Although my wife''s illness is serious, she won''t be in danger of life in a month. Anyway, men are also three wives and four concubines. When you see your age, you know that she must be young at home Right? There must be no shortage of women in your family. Why are you in such a hurry? " Jiang Shangwu sighed and suddenly burst into tears. "The miracle doctor doesn''t know. If I don''t hurry, I won''t be so anxious. It''s really... Ah... It''s strange that I have no ability and owe a huge debt. The other party likes my wife and asks her to pay the debt." "Ah? Is there such a thing?" "Yes. So would you please ask the miracle doctor to be merciful and give me a cheaper price? The medicine you prepared must not be a thousand year old spiritual root. Please ask the miracle doctor to give me a cheaper price for the sake of my current financial difficulties." Chapter 232 Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched. She really took Jiang Shangwu. How shameless must this man be to say such a thing? One daughter is the emperor''s concubine and the other is the prince''s concubine. He doesn''t even want his face for a little money. Lu Xiaoxiao has really seen this wonderful flower for the first time. "Ha ha, master''s situation is also very difficult, but this is not the son of the family has the final say. This childe is just this pharmacy shop doctor, this pharmacy shop owner is another person, so this son really can not make decisions." Lu Xiaoxiao almost guaranteed that he would bring people to Dangdang medicine shop to make trouble in three days. So there''s nothing wrong with giving him a little shock first. Sure enough, Jiang Shangwu looked shocked and asked, "Oh? Who is it?" "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously: "it''s a secret and can''t be told to others. The man behind me is powerful and can''t be provoked by anyone. Otherwise, how could he take so much money to start this gambling game?" Jiang Shangwu looked cold and smiled. "In that case, I won''t embarrass the miracle doctor. But I have a small request before. I don''t know if the miracle doctor can do it?" "You say." "My creditor likes a virgin very much. I give my wife to him. If he finds out that my wife is still a virgin, he will be very happy. I wonder if the miracle doctor can help my wife recover into a virgin?" "Er... I can help you, but the problem is that you have been with your family for so long, and she is still a place. Can it make sense?" "Nothing is impossible. The big deal is that I will say I am no longer able." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and was really defeated by Jiang Shangwu. "Yes, you can, but you also know that once it is pierced, the film will be gone. If you want to repair the film perfectly, it is exactly the same as the real virgin, which is not a problem of help. I want to increase the price!" Jiang Shangwu''s eyebrows jumped and asked, "how much?" "500000 liang of gold. Give you a perfect woman." "Hiss -" Jiang Shangwu had a toothache again, but on second thought, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK. That''s 1.4 million Liang. The miracle doctor helped me do these two things." "1.7 million gold, not a penny less." Lu Xiaoxiao did not give in. Jiang Shangwu wanted to say something, but he was held by Jiang Yuexi: "just listen to the doctor." 1.7 million Liang is definitely worth it. When she fascinated uncle Qi, 1.7 million Liang was a piece of cake. Finally, 1.7 million liang of gold tickets were paid on one hand and delivered on the other. "Your film has been put in by childe Ben. Your next man must be able to feel the joy of opening it. Because he has just taken the medicine and the film has just been pressed, he must not be made in three days, otherwise all his previous efforts will be wasted." After the explanation, Jiang Shangwu left with Jiang Yuexi. But the look in the eyes of Dangdang medicine shop before leaving was absolutely bad. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled as she wanted to see Jiang Shangwu and Jiang Yuexi look worse. A vigorous game is about to begin, but before the game, a gambling game that is more sensational, bloody and boiling than the game blew up in the capital. Since the pawnshop opened a gambling game, those who had bet in other casinos regretted it very much. Almost all casinos have encountered the situation of refunding gambling funds. Some gamblers even sold their ancestral home directly to bet, but when they took the money to bet, they found that the minimum bet of Dangdang medicine shop was no less than 100 Liang silver and the maximum bet was no more than 200000 Liang gold. Those exceeding this figure will not bet. Those who became ancestral homes and took millions of taels of gold to bet quit, and the casino owners who forced gamblers to withdraw their bets quit and ran to Dangdang medicine shops to make trouble. Unfortunately, this gamble involved too many aspects and too many funds. The imperial court had to come forward and sent thousands of people again to maintain order at the scene. Almost all the people who came to bet bought the twelve doctors in the capital, but almost everyone, Ming Fang, who was responsible for collecting the money and signing the contract, would say at Lu Xiaoxiao''s request: "Buy the seven princesses. The seven princesses also know medical skills, and I think the seven princesses have a better chance of winning. She dares to bet with the twelve doctors that she may really be a miracle doctor. If you buy the twelve doctors, you are likely to lose!" It''s good that Mingfang doesn''t say this. After saying it, those who originally swing left and right don''t want to buy twelve doctors directly. Ya, what do you think? Your master has a problem in his mind. We have no problem in opening such a gambling game. If you want to speak a few words, let''s vote for the seventh Princess and save you from losing your fortune? It''s absolutely impossible! Even the imperial court is very concerned about this gamble. We don''t believe you dare to default at that time! "What? No more than 200000 taels of gold?" In Jingxing auction house, Fang Hongwen''s lips rose after receiving the servant''s notice. "Second childe, what should I do? Each person should not bet more than 200000 liang of gold, which is completely slag for childe!" "Ha ha..." Fang Hongwen laughed. "Why is it difficult? You helped me line up with 200000 liang of gold alone. I don''t believe that they will not run Dangdang medicine shop. I even encouraged the people to vote for Lu Xiaoxiao. What did the boss of Dangdang medicine shop think?" "The boss probably wants to take the edge. Or should we say, the boss is the biggest gambler. He makes the winning odds of both sides the same, and those who originally thought that the twelve doctors would win will be more or less shaken in their hearts. Once these people waver, they are likely to bet on the games he set up. At least according to my observation, there are many people who buy seven princesses to win one game. In addition, he is a dealer, and the agreed draw proportion is 8% of the total amount, which is equivalent to the odds opened by other gambling games. It is really unprecedented. In this way, his winning face is actually very large. " "The fourth uncle is right. In fact, the boss is sure to win. In addition, almost all other casinos have been overwhelmed by his family. As long as he doesn''t meet people like me, he will win a lot." "Ha ha......" the fourth uncle also laughed. "Well, fourth uncle, you sent those families under the Fang family to line up with 200000 liang of gold tickets. My son wants to bet 50 million liang of gold." The fourth uncle frowned slightly: "Hongwen, this is all the money you can take out now! You have all invested, in case you lose..." Chapter 233 "I''m determined not to lose. Even if I lose, I have the means to let them return the money." Seeing Fang Hongwen smiling with confidence, the fourth uncle suddenly had a bad feeling. He said, "that''s not necessarily true. Do you know that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop and my third brother are fraternizing." "So what? He has the ability to hinder the childe?" said Fang Penghua, and Fang Hongwen was not cut. "Even if he is the leader of the second Hall of Shenwu sect, my fourth uncle is still the helmsman." "But don''t forget, what disease does the boss of Dangdang medicine shop treat? Is it possible that Fang Hongqian will be cured? If possible, then..." Fang Hongwen''s face was black and said ferociously, "it''s impossible! His disease is determined not to be cured. What kind of doctor is he? It''s a disease that even yuan Qi can''t cure!" "Even if he won''t be cured, he will try. Maybe he will make friends. It''s not easy to get the money back then." Although the Fang family controlled a considerable part of the economic lifeline and energy of the whole Nanzhao, its details can be said that even the national treasury of the dynasty can not be compared with it. However, the Fang family''s requirements for future generations are very harsh. Not only Fang family, but also all aristocratic families. The daughter is a tool to consolidate the interests of the family, and the son should learn to stand firm in the interest struggle of the family since childhood. The fittest survive and the brave win. Those who can sit in the position of house owner must step on the bloody shoulders of their brothers. The aristocratic family never lacks people, let alone talents. When they die, others will make up for them. This generation, as the most favored grandson of the house owner and the future hope recognized by countless elders, it is his cousin, Fang Hongqian, the eldest son of Da Fang, who wants to lose! Although he now controls the whole Jingxing auction house and Jingxing trading market, he can be said to be a very rich man. But the money he earned was to be handed over to the family, and he had so much in his hands. Once you really lose and can''t get it back, it''s definitely a huge piece of bad news. Fang Hongwen thought for a long time and finally decided: "then bet 30 million Liang, and there are 20 million Liang left. In case of an accident, you can make an emergency. As long as you give me enough time for other money, even if there is a big brother to protect me, I am confident that I can get it back." The fourth uncle nodded: "this is the best. Keep a front line in everything. Even if you are sure to make money, you should keep a back hand." Fang Hongwen said with a smile, "yes, the fourth uncle is right. Those who achieve great things must leave a line for themselves." *********** After the gambling of Dangdang medicine shop was opened, the whole Nanzhao was boiling. Even the rich and civilians in other cities near the capital who dare to bet before the game, after hearing about the gamble, also come here without stopping with money. One day later, the line of betting has been lined up for dozens of kilometers. Because the only person who receives the money is Mingfang, even if the boss Lu Xiaoxiao is there, she won''t help at all, which makes everyone very dissatisfied. As a result, more people bought twelve doctors. In addition to Nangong aofu, Nangong Yunye and Nangong yunlang, there are few people who buy seven princess wins. Even if you do, the amount is not large. Lu Xiaoxiao was already happy, but on the bright side, it was slower and slower. Moreover, for everyone who came to bet, Lu Xiaoxiao would eloquently tell each other, as well as several people who could hear the words not far behind, how powerful the medical skills of the seven princesses were. If twelve doctors won, the winning rate was definitely not high. But the slower the speed of Ming Fang, the more eloquent Lu Xiaoxiao became. Even in the back, Lu Xiaoxiao simply slapped his chest to ensure that he would lose by investing in 12 doctors! The seventh princess will win! Listen to me, I won''t hurt you. The seven princesses are really going to win! You vote for twelve doctors, and you''ll never be forced to die. You don''t know how to die! I tell you, I really don''t need money. Even if you buy all twelve doctors, I don''t need money. Don''t buy twelve doctors. Give the seven princesses a face Anyway, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone just didn''t listen to her. Even later, Lu Xiaoxiao simply said that he was a friend of the seventh princess. Everyone thought that the boss was stunned by the loss. In the end, the cheeky Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to receive the money and finally said "if you don''t buy seven princesses, I''ll give you a 20% discount". Unfortunately, people still don''t buy it. Ming put aside to collect the gold and silver tickets. He''s cramped. That''s not enough. Because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still blushed. I''ve never seen anyone make money like this. You have said that you don''t want to make money. You have told others that you can win what you buy. I''m sure you will win. In this case, people still look at you with great contempt and then have to let you make money. Therefore, in the case of great interests and incomparable teasing, the whole person is smoking. "Boss Xiao, hire more people to collect money. Look at your plan. The whole person is bad. You''ll make him tired!" "Thank you for your concern. If the man is tired and falls down, the gambling can only end in advance. I''m really worried about hiring someone!" All the people secretly bah Lu Xiaoxiao with saliva on his face and all kinds of contempt. Who doesn''t know that you slow down to make yourself lose less money? You''ve made the odds the same. Do you think we''ll be fooled? Now you can''t fool us, so you deliberately slow down the collection of money. Anyway, there is less than one day. The slower you put it, the less you lose! "Fellow villagers, don''t think I''m afraid of losing money! I tell you, I''m not bad for money. I''m also afraid of losing money!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, he was spitting on his face. "It''s my turn. I bet 200000 taels of gold on twelve doctors." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao said eloquently that he was not bad for money, suddenly a man who didn''t look very rich invested 200000 liang of gold. "Cough, what, brother, you made a mistake." Lu Xiaoxiao said directly. The betting man smiled and said, "thank you for your kind advice, but I think the winning rate of the twelve doctors is higher." "Brother, listen to me. If you win the seventh princess, you will win. Even if you have money, it''s not easy to make money!" Finally, three hours after the gambling game was opened, Lu Xiaoxiao welcomed his first big customer. No matter how Lu Xiaoxiao tried to persuade him, the customer had to win twelve doctors. Chapter 234 After betting, he left happily with another statement of responsibility. The man behind him came to Mingfang and said, "I also cast 200000 liang of gold!" Then, the third, fourth, Fifth... Until the 150th. A total of 30 million Liang... Gold! Even Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are straight. She had persuaded those people more than once, but they either didn''t listen or replied to her with contempt. Lu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she was about to cry. With all kinds of persuasion, she ended up with a pot full of pots and almost sprayed with spittle. Oh, my God! Earth! She was really... Really... Really embarrassed that these people came to give her money like this! Big customers like this began to flood the next day when the casino opened. 200000 liang of gold is nothing at all for the really rich local tyrants, so the bet of 200000 Liang has no binding force on these local tyrants. If you only allow one person to bet 200000, I''ll call more people to bet. Anyway, there are many people in our family. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao planned to close the door early in the morning and continue the next morning. However, in the voice of public anger, Lu Xiaoxiao was forced to let Ming Fang stick to it for another hour, and then stick to it for another hour in the voice of public anger In this way, amid countless public indignation, Miss Lu''s Dangdang medicine shop was forced to open all night that night. After losing ten pills, Lu Xiaoxiao finally didn''t return to the palace one night under the permission of a vampire. On the third day of the gambling in the empty alleys of the people, the world-shaking competition between the twelve doctors and the seven princesses in the capital finally came. The nobles and civilians who had already bet took their place early in the morning. Everyone wants to see how the twelve doctors defeated the first dandy Princess seven in the competition. In order to prevent unfair competition and trouble, even the emperor participated in the competition at the gate of the palace. At the beginning, when the seventh Princess chose the casino at the gate of the palace, the emperor was still angry. He felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was too dandy to set up a gambling game in such a sacred and noble place. However, since the emperor and the imperial concubine took part in the gambling, there was no voice to blame Lu Xiaoxiao. The gate of the imperial palace is very convenient for the emperor to participate, and it can also avoid the seven emperor''s uncle''s favoritism and fraud for his own princess. Early in the morning, all kinds of herbs have been neatly placed on the challenge arena. In order to prevent the herbs from being tampered with, more than 30 imperial doctors in the palace sit around the herbs and guard them dutifully. After all, one side of the game, the emperor bought twelve doctors, and the other side directly related to the face of Uncle seven. Whoever wins or loses can''t be provoked. Ministers can only ensure the fairness and justice of the game. As one side of the competition, twelve doctors appeared on the competition field in high spirits early in the morning. In this game, they should not only win fame and reputation for themselves, but also make a lot of money. Even those who do not know have bought them, not to mention themselves. No matter how powerful the seventh princess is, she is only a 16-year-old girl. How can a yellow haired girl compare with all the twelve of them who have passed half a hundred? Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess on the other side, has not seen a figure yet. There are too many people in the medicine shop. It''s too busy. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao forcibly stipulated the time when the gambling game ended. Half an hour before the start of the game, the gambling ended here. It was an hour before the game began. Lu Xiaoxiao explained to Ming Fang and went to the gate of the palace to participate in the game. But as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left his front foot, the accident suddenly appeared. Most of the people who were still waiting in line were civilians. Suddenly, a group of people, hundreds of people, came to the front of the line and gave them one hundred Liang silver each. Then they even threatened to squeeze away the people who had lined up. "200000 liang of gold, buy seven princess wins!" He was so busy that he couldn''t even lift his head. His eyes suddenly shrunk and raised his head without changing his face. "Brother, what you said just now is to buy seven princess wins?" "Yes, 200000 liang of gold, buy seven princesses win." the man replied proudly. "Elder brother, you really have an eye. My childe also said that the seventh princess would win." Ming smiled and went through the formalities for the man. "200000 liang of gold, buy seven princess wins." When the second person was like this, a touch of worry finally came out of his lowered eyes. There were five or six hundred of these people who had just jumped in the queue. When everyone knew what procedures to go through, in half an hour, he finished their bets at the slowest speed. Mingfang recruited the soldiers sent by the Youwang to protect him, and quietly asked the other party to report to the Youwang immediately, so that the Youwang could come as soon as possible. The soldier got the order and set off quickly. However, their every move is seen in the eyes of those who have a heart. Before Lu Xiaoxiao left, the pretending ordered people to carry two big boxes and leave under the escort of the imperial court. Later, Lu Xiaoxiao also left. Nangong Jin''s people and Nangong Yunfeng''s people withdrew when they saw that everything was calm. After all, there are more than 1000 soldiers guarding here. No matter how rampant, those fugitives won''t rob directly in front of the army, right? Moreover, all the rich people in the capital and outside the capital have finished buying through various relationships and queue jumping yesterday or early this morning. Almost all the rest are civilians who bet one hundred and twenty. So everyone thinks it''s just a tail. It''s no big deal. I didn''t expect that such a group of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards came after Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin and Nangong Yunfeng''s dark guards had just left. You Wang''s residence is not far from Dangdang medicine shop. Even if you wang goes to the palace, the fastest time is a quarter of an hour. However, half an hour passed, but Mingfang didn''t see the figure of the Youwang. Half an hour before the game, the gamble was finally over. With a dark face, Ming Fang looked at the 627 bets of 200000 liang of gold in front of him, a total of 125.4 million liang of gold. According to the odds of one to ten, 12 will be exchanged at that time. 5.4 billion liang of gold. What is this concept? This is equivalent to all the money collected before. It may not be enough!!! Who are these people who came to make malicious bets while the childe left? Why hasn''t the soldier he sent out to call you king come back now? Ming Fang did not continue to open gambling at the request of the people. After turning off the gambling game, he rushed to the gate of the palace as soon as possible. Chapter 235 I couldn''t care so much. I asked you Wang''s relationship to find someone and brought the note to Lu Xiaoxiao. Although he knew that once Lu Xiaoxiao saw this note, it might affect his play, Mingfang still felt that the childe must know about it. Sure enough, after seeing the note, Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole face was bad. But sister Lu was sister Lu. Just in a moment, her bad face recovered, and a bad light twinkled in the depths of her eyes. ************* With the loud voice of "long live our emperor, long live the seventh emperor, long live the seventh emperor", Emperor Hongde and the seventh emperor came out almost side by side. The most important role always comes last. Their appearance means that the game has officially begun. Although emperor Hongde''s internal power was not deep, there was still no problem using his internal power to roar and let all the onlookers hear it. "Fellow villagers, everyone must know the causes and consequences of the competition between the seven princesses and the twelve doctors today. I won''t make more comments here. Today, I participate in the judgment of the competition with Uncle seven for the absolute fairness and justice of both sides of the competition. Today, apart from me and the seventh emperor uncle, all the 32 imperial doctors and 300 medical officials and women in the palace also sent out. Today, the thousands of drugs on the test platform have also been identified by the imperial doctors one by one, and it is confirmed that there is no problem. No matter which side of the competition loses, it is not allowed to question the fairness and notarization of the competition under any pretext or in any form. Do you have any opinions, folks? " Joke, the emperor has gone out, and it is said that even the emperor, the Empress Dowager and those women in the palace have bought twelve doctors and won. How can they be meaningful? They believe that under the supervision of our emperor, there will never be any possibility of favoritism and malpractice to make the seven princesses win. "Since I have no objection, I want to repeat the bet between the seventh Princess and the twelve doctors here. If the seventh Princess wins this game, first, Jiang Yuexi, the daughter of powerful general Jiang Shangwu, must kneel down and apologize to the seventh princess in front of everyone and say that she is a broken shoe. Second, Jiang Yuexi publicly insulted the seventh princess as a broken shoe, contrary to the order of the seventh uncle, Jiang Yuexi must be beheaded in front of the public. The executioner has ordered people to be good. Third, the powerful general Jiang Shangwu moved out of the residence with all his family. From then on, all the plants and trees in the powerful general''s residence belong to the seventh princess. Fourth, the twelve doctors decided to apologize. If the twelve doctors win, first, the seventh Princess must apologize to Jiang Yuexi in front of everyone. Second, in order to completely restore Jiang Yuexi''s name, the seventh uncle must marry Jiang Yuexi and enter the door. Third, the seventh Princess must apologize to the twelve doctors in public. Do you have any objection to what I said? " Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shangwu shook their heads to express their satisfaction. "Because I am not proficient in medical skills, the master of ceremonies for this competition is Dr. Li in the palace, and the judges are the top five doctors in the palace. Now, the competition begins." After the emperor sat down, the master of ceremonies, Dr. Li Taiyi, came on. "This game is divided into three games, three wins and two wins. Originally, the game can be ended ahead of time after the two games are won. However, many people have participated in a gambling, so in order not to cause civil strife in the capital, even if one party has lost two games, the third game should continue to the end. Can both sides have opinions?" Seeing doctor Li looking at himself, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Doctor Li is really funny. Do you think my imperial concubine lost? Just ask me for Mao? You should ask the twelve opposite." Li Tai''s face was red, and he said, "the princess is angry," and looked at the other side. "Grass people and so on are meaningless." in front of all the imperial doctors, these folk doctors dare not put on airs at all. Except for Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou, the rest of them have been admitted to Taiyuan hospital. Although it''s been a long time now and they don''t want to take the imperial medical examination, they still dare not be presumptuous in front of the real medical leaders. Moreover, the emperor is present today. This is an opportunity to stand out that they can''t dream of all their life. "Since both sides have no objection, now start the first competition." "The first competition: identifying drugs. Drugs and medicine are inseparable. A skillful woman can''t cook without rice. Without drugs, no good doctor can cure patients. Therefore, whether she can identify drugs, how well she knows the properties of drugs, and what role each drug can play with other drugs has become the most important symbol to judge the depth of medicine of a doctor ¡£ Today, the Tai hospital has prepared a total of 1000 kinds of common and uncommon drugs. Later, the jury will invite five spectators to the stage, one of whom will choose one drug, a total of five drugs. Today, the topic of our drug discrimination is to let the two sides of the competition find a way to mix the five drugs together. Whoever has more varieties of drugs will win. In order to ensure absolute fairness, when entering the competition, everyone received a number plate issued to you by Yu Linjun. Later, the emperor will come to the stage to draw a number plate, and the audience with the corresponding number on the number plate will be lucky to participate in the competition and select the medicinal materials they will configure for both sides of the competition. " The audience gathered around the gate of the Imperial Palace, and tens of thousands of spectators cheered. Such a gamble can really be said to be absolutely fair. We don''t have to worry that the seventh princess will play tricks in it because of the relationship of the seventh uncle. "Now, the first game officially begins. Please draw five spectators from the lottery box." Emperor Hongde stood up with dignity but without losing affinity, went to the lottery box and drew five number plates. Under the announcement of the master of ceremonies, the five people ran to the challenge arena excitedly. At the prompt of the imperial doctor, the five audience members tried their best to find the most insignificant, easily mistaken and easily confused herbs from thousands of herbs. Each of the five people chose one, a total of five. "Please watch both sides of the competition. The five spectators choose the five drugs. What are the names of the five drugs, what kind of channels they have, and how many kinds of drugs they can make together, which requires you to understand and match by yourself. For the sake of fairness, from now on, no one can speak. Although you are a whole, you are separate individuals during the competition. You can''t talk to each other or exchange what you need. If you find someone * *, you will be disqualified immediately. Chapter 236 Princess seven, you are one against twelve. Although you will lose this game if any of them wins, if you win the most powerful one among them, you will win this game. The game seems unfair, but it is also fair. The ultimate goal is to select a person who has the best medical skills. " "OK, needless to say, let''s start." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and was so wordy by the doctor Li that she wanted to squat in the toilet first. "Yes." Doctor Li was not moved at all and answered with a fist. Then continue the rule description. "Later, the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital will distribute enough herbs to you. After you get the herbs, you can watch them first and write down the names of these herbs and the soup, pill or pill you want to make with paper and pen. When I say that the competition starts, you can make drugs for half an hour. The mixed drugs must be made of these five drugs It is made of grass. Even if there is no one, this medicine is also a waste medicine. The mixed medicine can be pills, granules or soup medicine. After the two sides have made it, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital will identify the excellent medicine. The one with high quality and many varieties will win. " "There''s a question." Lu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and asked. "Princess seven, please." "Can you imperial doctors identify what high-quality pills are? In my imperial concubine''s memory, it seems that there is only one chief imperial doctor in the imperial hospital who knows how to refine pills? Moreover, this chief imperial doctor seems to be a low-grade pill pharmacist. If my imperial concubine is lucky enough to refine high-grade pills, but he can''t see it, how can it be counted?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made everyone present take a breath. What''s going on? The seventh princess is an alchemist? Why don''t they know about it? In an obscure place backstage, an old man''s eyes showed a touch of excited light after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The chief imperial doctor stood up from the judging table and immediately went to the backstage. After a while, he came out again and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao: "Princess seven, the lower official is the chief imperial doctor you said, and he is also a level-3 alchemist. Nowadays, there are few alchemists in Antarctica. Those who can be promoted to level 3 alchemists at the age of Xiaguan can be said to be few in the whole Dan League. If the seventh Princess thinks she can be higher than Xiaguan''s alchemists, in order to meet the demand and ensure the absolute fairness and justice of the whole competition, Xiaguan has the honor to invite Mr. lengao, the vice leader of our Dan League War. The leader of cold alliance heard what the seventh Princess just said. He is willing to serve as the judge of this competition. " Lu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows. Cold and arrogant! She doesn''t know. But the vice leader of Dan League should not be a rookie. "Originally, the cold and arrogant vice alliance leader didn''t intend to participate in the evaluation. However, since the seven princesses are so talented and have become an alchemist at a young age, our Dan alliance will never miss an excellent alchemist with potential. Therefore, this time, I beg the emperor''s consent to let the vice alliance leader of Dan alliance be the chief appraisal officer." When Emperor Hongde heard this, his whole eyes lit up. Dan League vice leader! What does that mean? Dan Meng, but a group of people who are highly sought after by all experts in the whole Antarctic continent. Even those perverted supreme strongmen strongly pursue and respect the people of danmeng. You know, as long as you can take a first-class pill, it means that maybe your life can be prolonged, maybe your injury can be cured, and maybe your health can be better guaranteed. In the Antarctic continent, a place that advocates force, Dan League, as a gathering place for martial arts rookies, is the most popular alliance in the whole Antarctic continent. No one will be mentally crippled to want to destroy such an alliance, and no one dares to destroy such an alliance. Because if a famous alchemist wants to kill someone, he only needs to take out a few pills. Naturally, countless people are willing to ride in front of him. So when Emperor Hongde heard that the vice leader of Dan League had come, he immediately stood up and greeted him in person. In the attention of the public, the deputy leader of danmeng walked out proudly in a white and light blue robe representing danmeng. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, the original excited eyes stagnated slightly. Er... I''m young, but I''m still so beautiful. Isn''t the usual time used to fall in love? Do you really have time to study pills and become an alchemist? So his eyes, which had been excited before, became turbid again. He didn''t even hear the emperor talking to him. Just, er, er, two times, he sat on the chief appraisal seat. Looking at Leng Ao''s constipation, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. old fool! Don''t look down on such a game! When I came, I put on a dead face again, as if being a judge for my imperial concubine had reduced your grade. Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao''s non cutting, the twelve doctors in the capital showed flattering expressions one by one. Even the two well-known doctors Wang and Zhou are no exception. Although they have no intention of power and are upright and upright in daily life, they have a tireless pursuit of medical skills. However, alchemists focus on strong spiritual power. Only those with strong spiritual power are qualified to enter the ranks of alchemy. What they lack is precisely this spiritual power. Alchemist is the dream profession of all doctors, but now they have met the deputy leader of Dan League. This is basically no substantive difference from the excitement of a county official when he suddenly saw the emperor. After a bell rang, the game officially began. Lu Xiaoxiao felt out a small and exquisite alchemy stove from his carry on bag. When I saw the Ding alchemy furnace, Leng Ao''s muddy old eyes lit up again. He has never seen such a small and exquisite alchemy furnace! Wipe! It''s still pink! Why is hair pink? Can''t the color of the alchemy furnace be lost when alchemy? Cough, in fact, Lu Xiaoxiao also feels quite depressed. She didn''t have an alchemy stove, so she had to borrow a shameless one. Because she fell in love with his alchemy furnace when she was making alchemy. Silver white, beautiful, high-end, atmospheric and high-grade. So, of course, she had to persuade Wuyan to lend it to her. Wu Yan was very generous. He waved and gave her the divine alchemy furnace installed in his consciousness. But Lu Xiaoxiao had just got it, and the incomparably high-end and atmospheric alchemy furnace changed color. And it''s Lu Xiaoxiao''s least favorite vulgar powder! Chapter 237 She''s not little Lori. She''s the big sister of Fengyun hall! It''s the boss of the black hand party and the black astringent society, pro! Dare you turn pink and blue again? As a result, just thinking about it, the alchemy furnace suddenly turned into a pink blue Kawaii color. Then in Lu Xiaoxiao''s extreme depression, the alchemy furnace was pink, pink blue and pink yellow In short, it will not return to the tall color used by the shameless. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was mad at the alchemy furnace, she had no face to tell her that even when his spirit was broken, the alchemy furnace had always followed him, so the tripod alchemy furnace already had aura. Maybe I think Lu Xiaoxiao is suitable for such a color, so I always stubbornly appear such a color. So it''s no use getting angry. Because of the alchemy furnace, it is very stubborn WOW! Even if no master is allowed to make complaints about it, it will not listen to it. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao was defeated and decided to take it out of the package today. So, when the alchemy stove took out a lovely pink, and it was still a mini powder, Lu Xiaoxiao was calm on the surface, but her heart was faintly sour. Shit, even if someone is behind me, you stupid Dan stove wants to make a fool of me! This blind thing! You wait. When you have no shame, I''ll throw you into the lake to take a bath! What the alchemy furnace likes most is fire, and what it hates most is bathing. When Lu Xiaoxiao threatened to throw it into the lake to take a bath, he was shocked. Then he became angry and farted at Lu Xiaoxiao with his air outlet. With the muffled sound of "poof", a lump of black circles had been sprayed on Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. After taking a look at the people who suddenly laughed below, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. These two B, what are you laughing at? Without a mirror at the moment, she naturally doesn''t know. The alchemy stove farted and directly painted a panda eye on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Amid the muffled laughter of countless people under the stage, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was finished by the alchemy furnace but didn''t know it at all, began to seriously invest in medicine recognition, medicine discrimination, medicine management, cleaning, sharing and medicine refining. At the moment, the coldness and arrogance sitting in the chief appraisal seat is that both eyes will fall on the alchemy furnace in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. He has seen many alchemy furnaces, but he has never seen such a small and lovely alchemy furnace. Everyone in Dan League knows that he has a quirk, that is, he likes to collect all kinds of alchemy furnaces. He can be said to love alchemy furnaces. So it can be said that he has seen all kinds of alchemy furnaces in the whole Antarctic continent. But the alchemy stove in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand made all the hairs on Leng Ao stand up. Did he read it wrong? For Mao, just now he seemed to see that the alchemy furnace put a touch of black smoke out? This is definitely not the black smoke that comes out when Lu Xiaoxiao opens the alchemy furnace. This is definitely the alchemy furnace''s own... Prank! Ow, Ow¡ª¡ª An alchemy furnace that can play tricks on others. What kind of goblin is this? Lengao is watching Xiaoxiao, while Nangong Jin has been watching lengao. Then a secret message was sent to Ling Han: "send someone to pay attention to Leng Ao. If he has any bad intentions towards the princess, there will be no amnesty." "Shameless, why is that cold and arrogant looking at me all the time? Does he have any intention?" If Lu Xiaoxiao still can''t find out, she will be fooled in vain. "I guess I found your alchemy stove very unique." "Every man is innocent and bears his own sin!" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and threatened the alchemy furnace: "stupid furnace, if you dare to make another move out of the cabinet, I''ll paint you with a highlighter full of hairy turtles without shells!" Just where only Lu Xiaoxiao could see, a creepy eye blinked, and in an instant, tears rolled around, looking pathetic. "But if you do well, I''ll give you beauty with the spring of life." The tears were gone for a moment. Two rows of curled eyelashes suddenly appeared on the big eyes just now. The stupid stove blushed. This red doesn''t matter, and the color of the whole alchemy furnace also darkened. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and helped her forehead. These herbs are not rare and exotic herbs. Through the study of the secret records of heaven and earth during this period, although Lu Xiaoxiao has not been able to refine high-level pills, with his extreme intelligence, he has already known all the herbs in the secret records of heaven and earth, their properties, and what pills each herb may refine. If Lu Xiaoxiao loses this low-level competition, the secret record of heaven and earth that Wuyan brought to her can also be buried. There are more than 20 kinds of pills that can be refined by mixing five herbs. But they are not very valuable high-level pills, and the refining process is also very simple. Although there are two powerful * * tools, Wuyan and Patton, Lu Xiaoxiao completed the whole process independently with her own learning and efforts. In order to prevent * *, each person''s front and body were placed with a baffle by the imperial doctor, so as not to draw gourds according to others. In fact, this kind of defense is mostly against the respected seven princesses. Because the seventh princess is facing twelve famous doctors in the capital. If she looks at this and that, the winner must be her. Lu Xiaoxiao also didn''t want Leng Ao''s almost undisguised eager beam to bet on that stupid stove, and he readily accepted this practice. While the twelve doctors were still thinking about what kind of medicine these herbs could put together, Lu Xiaoxiao had already sorted out seven formulas for alchemy. There is a process of alchemy, which is not more than the number of pills, but more than the types. In half an hour, she can only refine seven pills at most, and she has to use the animal fire in her body. With something to hide, Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of his animal fire being seen. He pretended to ignite the fire with a flint. When he was close to the alchemy furnace, a purple flame rushed out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s fingers and burned in the mini pill furnace. The temperature of animal fire is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary open fire. In terms of the effect and time of alchemy, the refined pill will not only have high quality, but also shorten the time. After the colorful herbs were put into the alchemy furnace, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to use his spiritual power to spread the herbs and let them float on the alchemy furnace, but before he could play it, the alchemy furnace, which has become a divine product and has its own spirit stone, has given birth to a powerful spirit. Herbs are naturally subject to the alchemy furnace, especially the divine alchemy furnace that Wuyan can''t calculate with time. Chapter 238 When these common herbs saw such an alchemy furnace, it was like a grass people saw an arrogant emperor. In addition to submitting at the fastest speed, they did not dare to have a little arrogant and charming mood. Almost in the blink of an eye, the herbs just put in had soaked out green beads under the siege of animal fire. According to everything in good order and well arranged in the book of Qian Kun secret, Lu Xiaoxiao put these herbs into the orderly manner. It took less than two minutes. The essence of all the herbs made by the herbs was arranged in a line under the arrangement of the alchemy stove. It''s like kindergarten children who sit in shifts and eat fruit, waiting for the teacher to send fruit one by one. After the calcination, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it. He just wanted to gather the five beads together with the spiritual power of the divine soul. Before he started to act, the five beads had been automatically gathered together under the divine power of the alchemy furnace, and then Lu Xiaoxiao burned them with fire. A slight collision sound of "Zi" sounded, and the five beads fused together, emitting a touch of black medicine gas. It''s one-third of the poison of medicine. Each herb carries one-third of the toxin. Even if its essence has been taken, the calcined medicine beads still can''t reach 100% purity. Now refining is to remove the only residual dross in the medicine beads, just like washing the meridians and cutting the marrow of the human body. With a burst of fragrant Dan fragrance, Lu Xiaoxiao was still calcining the pill with animal fire, but the alchemy furnace suddenly turned off automatically, leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s animal fire outside the door. Then, three green pills were completely formed and bounced out of the furnace. Three black lines crossed Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Is this still alchemy? This alchemy stove is really good. It seems that what she did from beginning to end was to throw the herbs into the alchemy furnace in order and proportion, and then burn them with the fire element in her body. She practiced the pill without doing anything else. The whole alchemy process not only does not need to Cao vertical herbs with their own spirit, but even after refining, the alchemy furnace can automatically cut off the fire and power. You don''t even have to put oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, pepper and sugar, and then it''s refined. Lu Xiaoxiao loves Tucao, and make complaints about cooking is even simpler than cooking. No wonder Wuyan clearly can batch refine countless pills, but he is too lazy to do it. This... Is really not any challenge! The first pill was refined infinitely and perfectly, followed by the second pill. With this magical nanny brand alchemy furnace, as long as you can divide the weight of herbs and follow the steps step by step, this alchemy is not a technical job at all. "Don''t think of alchemy so easily. This time it is because these five herbs are the most common common drugs. There is no technology whatsoever, but if you really have the highest level of Dan medicine, you will not have the possibility of extracting the essence of herbal medicine from the animal fire on you. In addition, although you did a good job in refining and fusion just now, you were lack of control over the fire. If the alchemy furnace didn''t remind you in time, your pill either didn''t reach full maturity or had passed the fire. Therefore, in alchemy, you''re still far from perfect, and you have to learn more. " Uncle Wuyan is a strict teacher. Every time when Lu Xiaoxiao blows, he will drill out immediately and attack without hesitation. "In other words, what I refine is less than second-class pills. Will it be better than those who are old and immortal?" "No." the shameless answer was very short. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to hear what the words were, and the uncle was silent. Originally, he was going to refine seven kinds of pills, but because there was a divine alchemy furnace and animal fire in hand, after refining the seven kinds of pills, Lu Xiaoxiao found that the old people opposite were still busy. Looking at a lot of herbs around them, Lu Xiaoxiao bowed his head and began to refine the eighth pill. She can''t see what the people opposite are doing. In short, they are super fast and super busy. They also look super powerful. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head. Why is she so idle alone? The audience was in a good mood when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao with an idle face. The seventh princess is free and has nothing to do, which means she lost the game. When Lu Xiaoxiao buried herself in sorting out the eighth pill again, everyone would only feel that the seventh princess was embarrassed to be idle, so she was making a dying struggle. Finally, half an hour''s time came. After a burst of bells and drums, everyone handed in their own drugs and answers. 13 people, each of whom has his own name on the display platform of the challenge arena. Put it directly and you can return to your seat. Then Leng Ao, the vice leader of Dan League, took more than 30 imperial doctors to check the answers handed in and the drugs made one by one. When he saw the black soup, Leng Ao almost didn''t want to see it, so he shook his head and went to the next house. A group of imperial doctors were left to identify, smell and taste in front of the soup. Soup medicine, you have to drink several pairs of medicine for a small cold. It''s still so bitter. Can you order medicine? In short, in Leng Ao''s opinion, taking a similar pill can ensure that you won''t get sick in a year or a few years. That''s called medicine! For those famous doctors who answered the wrong names of herbs on the answer sheet, even the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital no longer look at their medicines. As a doctor, you even write the name of herbs wrong. Can you expect you to make the right medicine? For those doctors who don''t look at their works, not only the deputy leader of Dan League, but also the imperial doctors of Taiyuan hospital, their heads are buried very low at this moment. What a shame! After answering the questions, when making the soup medicine, they found that the taste of the soup medicine was different from that of the medicine they usually used. At that time, they actually knew that they might have recognized the wrong herb. Now the imperial doctors just looked at their answers and left, which is enough to show that as a doctor, they can''t even identify drugs and still have the title of famous doctor. At this time, the doctors began to regret. I knew I wouldn''t participate in this laoshizi competition, so I can at least keep the title of a famous doctor in the capital. Now I''m ashamed to come here. It''s estimated that patients won''t dare to come to them in the future. When lengao brought all the imperial doctors to the pill made by Lu Xiaoxiao, all the imperial doctors, including lengao, felt their eyes brightened. All the other doctors, besides the pills made by Dr. Wang, including Dr. Zhou, also made a bowl of soup medicine. Chapter 239 Only the seven princess, whose name is not favored by everyone, is placed with 8 kinds of... Pills in front of her name! Different colors, different brightness, different fragrance and different effects, but they are of high quality at first sight. Those herbs are the best pills that can be refined. Leng Ao''s eyes lit up when he saw the variety of pills indicated in Lu Xiaoxiao''s details. Then he looked at the pill. His eyes were almost staring out. After that, he quickly picked up plates and smelled them again. Then he roared like thunder: "what? It''s all five pill?!" Then, the arrogant old man, the deputy leader of the danmeng alliance, revealed his true appearance in an instant. The previous Fairy Spirit bone was thrown behind someone''s ass =, yelling at the audience: "five products! All five products! Eight five product pills! Lying trough... Lying trough... Ow ow... Eight five product pills!..." Leng Ao ravaged his hair, carefully carried one of the small plates and shouted at the audience below like a madman. The audience were also very cooperative. One by one, they looked at the deputy leader of Dan League, who was almost crazy with excitement. Pill, we don''t understand, because there are too few alchemists in mainland China. Therefore, pills have almost become the exclusive products of people with high martial arts. Even the emperor and concubines in the imperial palace can rarely eat pills, let alone high-quality pills. Although we don''t understand pills and efficacy, we know the classification. Just as people''s martial arts are divided into seven levels, pill is also divided into seven grades. In everyone''s consciousness, they all think that the seventh princess is just a little girl. Even if she is powerful, how powerful can she be? However, under the shouting of the vice leader of the Dan League, everyone heard a five grade pill, which was like a waste firewood we knew. But suddenly one day, the waste firewood changed and was disguised by an expert at the top of the martial arts school. This... This should not have too much impact on people. Plus what we bought, they are all twelve doctors in the capital! Now all the people watching were stunned. A master elixir of five grades competes with a group of unknown little doctors Everyone felt that the heart became cool in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao was also stunned and asked, "Wuyan, how can it be five grades? Can''t you get two grades?" "The level of Dan medicine in the secret records of heaven and earth is the same as the level of Xuanli you cultivate. The highest level is only seven. It''s like you have only one level and five levels of Xuanli, but you are already an expert of King Wu''s intermediary in the Antarctic continent. You can only say that the classification is different." After Leng Ao went crazy for a while, he began to talk like a river and spit to introduce to the imperial doctors how difficult it is to refine these pills made by Lu Xiaoxiao and how powerful the effect is. At first, the imperial doctors were just surprised. At last, they heard more and more blood boiling. Finally, after lengao''s explanation, these imperial doctors could not describe Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes with worship. It''s worship! Leng Ao doesn''t care that Lu Xiaoxiao is already the princess of the seventh uncle. He grabs Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands excitedly, looks like he has found treasures in the world, and then starts to breathe. After gasping for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao thought lengao was finally going to talk to her. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly shifted his eyes and shouted at the audience: "today''s competition doesn''t have to continue at all. These quacks can''t compare with the seventh princess at all. In my eyes, if you give the seventh princess a full score of 100, the best of these quacks can only get 20 points! You don''t think I''m scoring randomly. In fact, I do score randomly, because I really want to score from the three aspects of medicine, pharmacology and action. At best, I can only give them 5 points. However, seeing that they are ordinary doctors and are said to have a good reputation, I gave them an impression of 15 points! " WOW¡ª¡ª The audience was in an uproar. No one expected that this would happen in the first competition. Look at the seven princesses, who are held by coldness and arrogance like their ancestors. They are a deputy leader of Dan League. At the moment, the whole old face has become a blooming chrysanthemum. This... Does this mean that all their money has contributed? At that time, the owner of Dangdang medicine shop told them that the seven princesses would win and the seven princesses would win. They didn''t listen! At this moment, all betting people have an impulse to hit the wall. Why did I get confused by lard? What a nice man he is the boss of Dangdang medicine shop! People don''t accept bets below 100 liang of silver! Because people have said that it is not easy for the poor to get money! People also dissuaded us. Gambling is risky. Gambling needs to be cautious. Don''t put all your possessions into it when you think you can make money! They also advised us that you bought the wrong one. You shouldn''t have bought twelve doctors. Those people are obviously quack doctors and hypocritical people who cheat money. The seven princesses are really powerful. Heroes are young! People even said that they would give us a 20% discount in order to let us buy seven princess wins. As a result, we didn''t listen to him. At this moment, the rich and poor who lost their wife and coffin, for the first time, thought of the good of Dangdang drugstore owner for the first time! "Princess seven, my name is Leng Ao. You... You can call me uncle Leng, uncle Ao, or uncle Leng Ao. Or if you don''t like me and think I''m ugly, you can call me an old man Leng Ao, even a dead old man." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched and he didn''t speak. Lengao spoke again: "Princess seven, why did you get married so young? It''s really a sin!" After this sentence, Lu Xiaoxiao could not make an expression, and the whole face of Uncle Qihuang on one side turned black in an instant. "Well, isn''t it because I was pregnant? The people in the Holy Land wanted to soak me in a pig cage. Our emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said he would do me a favor and marry me to Nanzhao." Upon hearing this, Leng Ao shouted, "what? Those pigs in the Holy Land! Such a powerful alchemist, they even want to soak them in the pig cage? I soaked them in the pig cage is almost the same! Tell me, who said to soak you in the pig cage? I told their holy master when I went back, take the person who wanted to soak you in the pig cage 100 times!" Seeing Leng''s arrogance, he was almost spewing fire. If he was a little angry, he could directly burp his fart. Lu Xiaoxiao hehe pulled out a smile: "Leng alliance leader, that... Can you let go of my hand first?" After listening to lengao, Shanshan smiled, and then reluctantly let go of her hand. "The seventh princess, Leng alliance leader, is approachable and thirsty for talents. I dare to ask for talents for our Dan League. I beg the seventh princess to join the Dan League and become a member of the Dan League." Chapter 240 "Go, don''t make trouble!" As soon as the chief doctor spoke, Leng Ao scolded him. "What a member of Dan League? Aren''t you insulting the seven princesses?" he said, smiling at Lu Xiaoxiao''s simplicity and honesty and said: "Princess seven, you also know that there are fewer and fewer alchemists in the Antarctic continent. With the death of the old group of alchemists and the scarcity of aura in the mainland, there are less than 200 alchemists in our Dan League. Among them, 150 are alchemists below level 3. In the long run, the Dan League will no longer exist, and the alchemist will eventually become the history of the Antarctic continent. Now we Dan league are thirsty for talents. If you are willing to join, I am willing to devote my life to teach you and teach you all the prescriptions I master. Of course, from the pill you have just refined, you may totally despise my old man''s Dan Fang, but my old man can guarantee that you will become an honorary elder of the Dan League. As long as you are willing and willing to study hard, I believe that no one in the Dan League will object. The next leader of the Dan League is you! How about seven princesses? Would you like to join our Dan League? Become a member of the Dan League? " Although the cold and arrogant voice was not big, it made the whole gate of the palace completely quiet. There was no sound except a few birds that flew by occasionally. "What are the benefits of joining danmeng?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the whole venue was in full swing again. Is there a mistake? Dan Meng! This is Dan Meng, pro! It has been promised that you will be an honorary elder when you enter the Dan League. The Deputy alliance leader will give you what you have learned all your life. Along with the Dan Fang accumulated by the cold and arrogant Deputy alliance leader all your life, you can still be the alliance leader of the Dan League in the future. What are the benefits? What else do you want? Kiss! How can you open this mouth? "What benefits do you want? You said that as long as I can do it, I will promise you." Leng Ao quickly accepted the play. "I''m short of herbs. If I enter danmeng, the herbs in it..." "Yes! Dan Meng''s herbs, how do you like to use them! If Dan Meng can''t even provide herbs, what''s the name of Dan Meng?" "Cough, then... Can I really be the leader of Dan League?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at lengao with great interest. Leng Ao heard, "Er" and said: "Well, Hei hei, now the leader of the Dan League is yuan Qi. He won''t abdicate for the time being. But if you want to be an official, I can give you my position! If you really want to be the leader of the Dan League, you can also compete. As long as you can become a level 7 alchemist, you will have a chance to compete with the leader. As long as you beat him, the Dan League will always be the best alchemist The man who killed him will be the leader of the alliance. " Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the vicious eyes around him who were about to kill, touched his nose and said, "I''m just talking. I''m already the seventh princess. The official is big enough." "So... Did you agree?" "Agree, why don''t you agree? But let me state first that I won''t stay in Dan League every day after I join Dan League." she has to make money, support her family, build her own power and be free when she has money "That''s for sure! Even if you become the vice leader of the alliance, you are also the seventh princess. The seventh princess should stay in the seventh palace of Nanzhao. I understand, understand!" Cold and arrogant words are like a sharp knife stabbing into the hearts of twelve doctors, merciless! No one will question the cold and arrogant words, because his high reputation is not only relative to a capital and a dynasty, but also aimed at the whole Antarctic continent. I believe that even the top leaders of the Holy See will respect him very much. Everyone was shocked! Everyone was shocked! In particular, the twelve doctors, especially Dr. Wang and Dr. Tuesday, have become extremely ashamed at this moment. When the seventh Princess told them about Jiang Yuexi that day, although they tried their best to defend, they actually thought what she said might be right. Now they can''t remember why they made this bet with the seventh princess at that time. They also forget where they came from. In short, they agreed and felt they must win the seventh princess. But now, the vice leader of Dan League regards the seven princesses as treasures. If he is thirsty for talent, he is really afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. But they really didn''t even look at them. Dan League, they have always dreamed of, but they can only dream of. Today, they are finally lucky to see the deputy leader of Dan League. However, today is also the darkest day of their life. Because of their arrogance, 12 people have become stepping stones for the seven princesses of others. Now, doctors Wang and Zhou really don''t even know where to put their eyes. They have been honored all their lives, but now they are despised by students. They are surrounded by the vice alliance leader of Dan League and dozens of imperial doctors. In front of them is the disappointed emperor. What they can see is the disappointed eyes of the people who have bet on their victory. I can''t face the king. I can''t face the people. Look down, but there are seven young and promising princesses looking down on them, and their peers despise them In this world, where else can they stand? "Seven princesses." Just after talking with lengao, a voice came from behind. Leng Ao let go of his body. More than 30 imperial doctors surrounded by the seven princesses also let go. Doctor Wang and doctor Zhou knelt on the ground at this moment. "It''s the grass people''s fault. The grass people are blind to Taishan and don''t listen to the princess''s dissuasion. They blindly rely on their elders for the sake of the princess''s age and bully the seven princesses by relying on more people. Now when alliance leader Leng arrived, we just realized that we are just a frog watching the sky. There are people outside, and there is a day outside. We were convinced. We promised the princess privately before, we will do it After this, we have no face to live in the world. " The speaker was Dr. Wang. Dr. Zhou knelt down with Dr. Wang. The remaining 10 doctors were bribed by Jiang Shangwu. They stood behind with an iron face and didn''t even have the courage to apologize. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the people of Wang and Zhou and reached out to help them up. "The two doctors are highly respected. Why should they belittle themselves? There are high and low medical skills, but there is no high and low treatment and saving people. Moreover, we are still playing, and this game also involves a gambling. Please finish the next two games, and then let''s talk later. What do you think?" Wang and the two doctors looked at each other, sighed and nodded. Chapter 241 They already owe the people. If they don''t even finish the game, won''t they be more sorry to the audience? Sorry for the people who bet on their victory? Don''t you know that most of the people below don''t want them to compete again. If they don''t compete, the bet will naturally be cancelled halfway, and they can also apply for a refund. However, the two doctors are too principled. Under the flicker of Lu Xiaoxiao, even if their next competition is just a foil, even if they have no face to live in the world after the competition, they still carry on the game. Looking at the appearance of the two doctors from beginning to end, the people were sighing. Disaster! ****************** The second game is detoxification. The imperial doctor is ready to take the prepared antidote, let 13 people drink the poison respectively, and then let 13 contestants make the antidote in the shortest time and detoxify their patients in the shortest time. After learning that the symptom of poisoning was only a rash that didn''t itch all over the body, 13 spectators went to the challenge arena. These people did not buy twelve doctors or seven princesses, but directly bought two of the twelve doctors. Although the seventh princess can refine pills, everyone knows that the pills refined by the alchemist are all tall pills. They are all made by controlling the pills according to their strong spiritual power after having a pill. This has nothing to do with their own medical skills. So what the people who bought twelve doctors and won two games now hope is that although the seventh princess knows how to refine pills, she doesn''t know how to treat common problems. Detoxification, although it sounds powerful, the poisoned person will only have a rash. Which Alchemist is so full that instead of refining expensive pills, he runs to develop these minor diseases? Therefore, although the seventh princess has been favored by the deputy leader of the Dan League and will be an honorary elder in the Dan League in the future, the people still have great hopes for the twelve doctors. Thirteen contestants came to the stage, and twelve of them were almost standing still. Seeing, hearing and asking, among which looking is an essential first step before diagnosis. The only difference is Lu Xiaoxiao. She is just a pretending doctor. In fact, in addition to knowing herbs, pharmacology and refining low-level pills, she doesn''t know anything about this painless disease or poison. But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. It''s ok if Wuyan and Patton understand. Wuyan and Patton are one with her. If they can handle it, it means she won. So Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward. The first thing was to pull up the poisoned man''s hand and feel his pulse. The antidote was faster than that. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, he took his pulse directly. Several anxious doctors also began to take his pulse. But how can they be shameless opponents? A stream of true Qi extended through the patient''s vein and swam all over the body in an instant. Only in the blink of an eye, I had no face to know the location of the lesion. "You are an agent, and you know all Xue bits of the human body very well. Next, I say you do it. You don''t need to configure an antidote, just prick it directly." After the shameless voice came, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked someone to pull up a curtain for her, block the sight of the twelve doctors, and only let the audience below see the process of her practice. The audience opened their mouths and saw that the seventh Princess felt a set of silver needles from nowhere, and then stabbed the patient at a fast speed almost without thinking. Among the twelve doctors, except the most powerful Doctor Wang, who diagnosed his condition and began to return to his seat to prepare antidotes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice came when the other 11 were still consulting. "All right." Although her voice was not loud, almost everyone was shocked. What speed is this? The fastest people have just prepared to dispense medicine. Others have not finished their diagnosis. You have detoxified people here. Do you still let people live? I know you''re good. You''re fast, but can you not be so fast? Who else will come to play with you after you don''t leave anyone a living like this? Don''t you know you won''t have friends like this? How cruel! "Princess seven, you... You have detoxified him?" the chief doctor rubbed his eyes and asked incredulously. "Isn''t it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Where''s your antidote?" "Didn''t you say that the first person to detoxify is the winner? I''ve detoxified him, so I''m the winner. It''s clear that the problem that can be solved with a few needles is that Mao must prepare an antidote? Did you say that he must prepare an antidote?" "..." yes, they didn''t say. But don''t people who are poisoned have to take antidotes to detoxify? It can be cured with a few injections. Why do you need an antidote? But the question is... Why can it be cured with a few stitches? Acupuncture is understood by all professionals present. But can acupuncture detoxify? And can detoxify people in such a short time? When all the doctors were silly, the cold and arrogant voice sounded again. "It''s said that you and the seventh princess are not at the same level. You don''t believe it and have to continue the game. Didn''t I just assert that the remaining two games don''t have to continue at all, and the 12 quacks don''t have a chance to win at all!" Once again, they were called quacks, but this time the people who said them changed from the former seven princesses to the now respected deputy leader of Dan League. All the famous doctors bowed their heads. This game is that they can''t stand the seven princesses saying they were caused by quack doctors. In order to prove their high prestige and excellent medical skills, they looked down on their opponents without knowing them. Now they deserve to be humiliated in front of the people all over the world. After checking the poisoned person in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the imperial doctors announced that in the second game, the seventh Princess won. In the third scene, the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital brought up 13 patients with different conditions, and then let everyone choose by themselves without touching each other, and then treat each other. Who can first tell what the other party''s disease is and how to treat it, and make the first medicine will be a victory. As the saying goes, disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Although the twelve doctors are famous, they are not divine doctors. Although the imperial doctors have excellent medical skills, they are not divine doctors. It is absolutely impossible to cure these seriously ill patients in this challenge arena. So the third competition is medical science. As long as we can really find the lesion and use the first dose, the patient may need a long time to recover, but recovery is only a matter of time. At the beginning of the game, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t decide which one to treat. Those quacks robbed the patients who looked the best. ¡­¡­ Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!! Ask for monthly ticket!!! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!!! As long as I can get more than 40 monthly tickets a day, I''ll add 2000 more! really No matter how good the results of this book are in the future, I only want this month! Chapter 242 The remaining three, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou, but saw that they said "please". Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "minor diseases are not necessarily easy to cure, and serious diseases are not necessarily impossible to cure. Thanks to the two doctors, I''ll choose one in front of me." Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou had a dull look in their eyes. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the man chosen by Lu Xiaoxiao is the most seriously ill of the 13 patients. But she smiled and took the candidate away. Wang and a doctor sighed on Tuesday, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "the seventh princess has excellent medical skills. We don''t know Mount Tai. Accept!" Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao did. The patient she chose was a patient with severe liver disease. Frankly, it''s severe hepatitis. Hepatitis was almost a fatal disease in ancient times. Unless it can be treated with pills, serious liver disease can only be delayed. It''s a three part drug. Due to the inherent toxicity of herbs, for patients with severe liver disease, the liver has been ill, and the inherent detoxification function can not operate normally. The toxin contained in the herb will invade the body and cause greater damage to the liver. For such a serious disease, what doctors Wang and Zhou can do is to prolong the patient''s survival time as much as possible. When it comes to healing, they admit they don''t have the ability. After taking the patient to his position, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly found the needed herbs in the herb area on the challenge arena according to the tips in the secret records of heaven and earth. When I got back to my seat, I quickly started alchemy. At this time, most doctors began to get busy. They just want to configure the first drug for patients to drink. As long as the medical theory is correct, they can win. And it''s much easier to make soup than to refine pills. As long as they hurry and save a game. Although it still can''t recover the defeat, at least it can make a little face. However, the fact once again hit them seriously. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s "OK", the doctors who were working hard to boil medicine were almost scalded by the stove in front of them. Although we chose medicine almost at the same time, you are refining pills! Why is it faster than we boil the soup for a quarter of an hour? Is it really good for you to be so fast? Have you refined your pill yet? Don''t poison people if they''re not cured! You know, this man has serious liver disease at first sight! This time, Leng Ao was the first to rush out after Lu Xiaoxiao said. After checking the patient, he looked at the pills left on Lu Xiaoxiao''s plate and murmured, "how can it be so fast? How can it be so fast?" After that, he came to the pink alchemy furnace again, and then invested his powerful spiritual strength in the alchemy furnace. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao is a talented alchemist, shouldn''t he be so fast? This alchemy stove must be fishy! However, no matter how Leng Ao uses his spiritual power to detect, the alchemy furnace is still unmoved. Because the master has warned it: if you dare to bang, you don''t have to go back to space. Just follow the vice leader. Woo woo ~ it doesn''t want it! It''s a magnificent alchemy stove. How can you go with such a bad old man? Doesn''t it make him feel more nervous breakdown than letting him go to Japan? Therefore, when a divine alchemy furnace is heartbroken, even if it is naughty, it is absolutely impossible to peep through the essence of the divine alchemy furnace with only three levels of divine knowledge. However, Leng Ao still didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t find out the divine knowledge. He directly extended his hand up and down in the alchemy furnace to touch here and there. Disgusting, the alchemy furnace kept expanding its divine consciousness and screamed loudly in the space. "Cold alliance leader, have you touched enough?" The alchemy stove already had spiritual knowledge, so it was touched all over by an old man and a funny old man who didn''t look very good. Just think about it, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt cold for the stupid stove. Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s displeased inquiry, Leng Ao also realized his gaffe, smiled, and then reluctantly flashed aside. It''s like a short, poor, frustrated and impolite, a goddess who has no fruit but has been found again. His expression is too awkward to want. "Cold alliance leader, how''s the situation here with the seven princesses?" Leng Ao''s sinister intentions had just been caught by Lu Xiaoxiao. It was at a time when he had no place to lose his temper. When the chief doctor asked, Leng vice alliance leader was unhappy for a moment. "What''s the situation? What''s the problem? I told you from the beginning that this competition is not a level, and you have to continue. Just go ahead and ask me every time. What''s the result? Do you need to ask this result? You are also a imperial doctor. Won''t you see it? The seventh princess is a miracle doctor at all. Even I am ashamed of myself. Don''t you think this question is insulting the IQ of the seventh princess? What else is there to ask? This man took five pills. What''s wrong with him, both on the surface and inside? Tell me, how did you ask such a stupid question? " Although the chief doctor is so awesome in front of everyone, he is powerless in the face of two people. One is the immediate superior, the emperor, and the other is the cold and arrogant leader of danmeng. Lengao is his guide. Although he has not been blessed to let lengao teach him personally and be lengao''s apprentice, the chief doctor respects lengao most. Now people who are respected by themselves look so low, and the chief imperial doctor is also shameless. He immediately said to the audience, "the seventh Princess not only found out the lesion and refined four pills, but also cured the most seriously ill patient among the 13 patients in an instant. The winner of this competition is the seventh princess!" There was a lost uproar under the stage. 99% of those who came to see the game were involved in gambling. Almost none of these gamblers won by buying the seventh princess. Although the seventh princess is really powerful, everyone''s heart is dripping blood. At this moment, the betting people really scolded the twelve doctors. What are the twelve doctors? It''s really a twelve quack! If you say your medical skills are bad, just admit it. The seven princesses scold you for being a quack. What''s the matter? Aren''t you a quack in front of others? If you scold you, you have to work hard with others and want to make a fool of others in public. You are not afraid to make a fool of yourself, but we trust you so much. 12:1£¡ Such a joint attack can also be defeated so miserably. What else can we say? At this moment, everyone was extremely regretful. They thought again of the amiable owner of Dangdang medicine shop. Chapter 243 Such a good person, a good person who does not want to make complaints about the poor people''s money, sees everyone buying twelve doctors, even if they earn less or not, and tell everyone that you have bought the wrong person, so that in the distrust of everyone, people are quietly tucking away. Thinking that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop asked everyone to stop betting in order to delay time, no matter how many people suggested that he hire more boys to collect money, but he didn''t work and was mistakenly thought that he couldn''t afford to lose, everyone was ashamed. If the boss had not been kind and upright, I don''t know how many poor people would have invested their possessions. Such a good boss, why didn''t they listen to others at that time? If they had listened to the boss at that time, what a happy situation it would be now! At this moment, although the people lost, they remembered the kindness of the kind-hearted boss of Dangdang medicine shop. The resentment of losing the silver was naturally passed on to the twelve doctors. "The seventh princess has excellent medical skills. We are ashamed to be inferior. Cao min and others swore to Uncle seven that day in the seventh Prince''s house that if we lose the game, we will apologize with death. People are dying, which makes me know how much I used to sit on the well and watch the sky. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Cao min always thought that medical skills were accumulated by time and practice, so from the beginning, he despised the enemy and despised the exquisite medical skills of the seventh princess. No matter how the seventh Princess explained to us, we all insisted on our own way and always thought we were right. Today''s cruel facts have taught us that the level of medical skills is not the length of time. Medical skills and martial arts actually have the same merit. It is not that the more time you spend, the higher your martial arts will be. Whether it''s medical skills or martial arts, talent is the most important. The seventh princess has such amazing talent that the grass people are convinced to lose. If there are such skilled doctors as the seventh princess in the world, the grass people will be relieved. I hope the seventh princess can live up to her exquisite medical skills and save people from suffering. The grass people are ashamed to say goodbye and take a step first! " After that, Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou came to the challenge arena, took out a bodyguard''s big knife and prepared to wipe their necks. "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke to stop the actions of Wang and two doctors. The two men looked at Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled and asked, "what else does the seventh princess have?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Haven''t the two doctors seen anything yet?" What do you see? They looked at each other and hugged each other and said, "please give me some advice." "You two were not the only ones who promised to wipe your neck at the beginning. They also promised to wipe your neck! Because you are a whole, you must wipe your neck if you lose. But look at the people behind you. What do they seem to be willing to admit defeat and voluntarily wipe their neck?" After losing, the ten doctors who knew they would die without a place to bury were like chaff, crying so that tears and snot stuck together. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they didn''t have any strength anymore. They fell to their knees and prostrated in front of Lu Xiaoxiao: "Princess, spare your life! Princess, spare your life! Please spare my life! We don''t know anything. General Jiang asked us to go to the seventh Prince''s residence to trouble the princess! We are just a grass-roots people. How dare we fight general Jiang? Please raise your hand and take back the previous gambling!" Seeing that the situation was bad, these doctors who were afraid of death quickly moved Jiang Shangwu out, which made Jiang Shangwu, who had already turned black, even more ferocious. These hateful doctors dare to insult his reputation in front of the emperor and uncle seven. Who can''t bear it! "Oh? You are a grass-roots people who dare not fight general Jiang, so as a grass-roots people, do you dare to deal with the imperial concubine? You think general Jiang is very powerful, so you think you can help him and trample uncle Qi under your feet?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are extremely cruel. In a word, some timid ones peed directly on the stage, and some others simply fainted. Seeing that the remaining people were trembling and crawling on the ground, not to mention integrity, even the basic dignity of a person was lost. Doctors Wang and Tuesday suddenly realized that they angrily pointed to the remaining people and shouted: "You... You... You''re really insulting! You''re insulting the integrity of medical practitioners! It''s vain that Dr. Zhou and I trust you so much. You should be so! Now if you lose, you''ll lose. I''m going to wipe your neck with you. What can you beg for mercy?" After that, doctor Zhou, who was more angry, even pulled a knife directly from the other bodyguards and threw it to the doctors: "You wronged the seven princesses! You also tried to exchange your medical skills for more benefits for Jiang Shangwu! Even now so many people have been brought into the abyss by your selfishness! If you didn''t rely on your medical skills, how could you propose to compete with a little girl you don''t care about? You can''t bully others. Now you dare to beg for mercy. Come here Shameless or shameless? Wipe my neck! Who doesn''t wipe his neck? I''ll help the seven princesses execute first, and I''ll do it again! " Looking at the bright sharp knife, several people with good psychological quality who had not fainted before finally couldn''t bear it anymore. They foamed and fell down one by one. Looking at the greedy people in this place, Wang and two doctors were in a hurry. They stamped their feet and shouted, "do evil!" Then raise your knife again. The next moment, under the sign of Nangong Jin, he was stopped by two bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s residence. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had made a bet against Wang and two doctors, Nangong Jin knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry with their pedantry. In fact, although Lu Xiaoxiao is a dandy and has a biased character, the overall direction still belongs to root Zhengmiao Hong. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want the two doctors to die. And this is indeed Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea. "Fellow villagers, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao. I admit that I''m a dandy. I also admit that I lost my virginity before marriage and gave birth on the spot when I married uncle Qi Huang. However, my virginity before marriage was planted and framed. I am not a man''s woman. Although my son doesn''t know who his father is, he is a living little life. Since I am pregnant with him, I have the responsibility to give birth to him and raise him well. He is loved by his mother, so he is definitely not a wild species. I can only explain so much about this issue. As for whether you can accept it and to what extent, I, Lu Xiaoxiao, have no right to make any regulations and requirements. Chapter 244 I married Nanzhao just to live without being soaked in a pig cage. I don''t ask too much for anything else. Even if Uncle Qihuang divorced me on the spot, I think it should be, because after all, my son is not uncle Qihuang''s. after all, I lost my virginity before marriage. So I, Lu Xiaoxiao, the one who is sorry and the one who consciously brings trouble to each other, only uncle Qihuang from beginning to end. But since I married Nanzhao, no matter the concubines of the imperial palace or the noble women of the imperial court, some people with dirty mouths have always called me bitch, broken shoes and my son cheap and wild. I, Lu Xiaoxiao, didn''t feel sorry for them and didn''t owe them a silver or two, but some women always like to be cheap, and the daughter of general Jiang Shangwu is a typical representative. His eldest daughter not only scolded me for being a bitch, but also scolded my son for being a bitch at the banquet that day. When I talked back, the concubine came and was ready to kill me with a knife. The emperor dealt with this woman who was so ignorant in front of other guests. You said, "should we deal with such a woman?" "It''s time!" "That''s right!" Although the people will never be able to attend such a high-grade banquet, you don''t have to think about it. It''s the face of the dynasty that the moon concubines are so naughty in front of all the guests. Moreover, the story of Yue bin assassinating the seventh princess in public and the story of the seventh princess''s mother jealous of Yue bin and drugging Yue bin have long been widely spread among the people. These two women clearly have nothing to smoke. They deserve it. "Yes, you''re right! But we all know the truth. Jiang Yuexi, the second girl in the yuan family, pretended to be confused and couldn''t carry it clearly. At the meeting of the aristocracy hall that day, she gathered more than a dozen aristocrats to point out behind her back. She said again that my imperial concubine was a bitch and a broken shoe. She tried to be quick to avenge her sister. If she was a clean woman, I wouldn''t have heard it. But she was just like me. She lost her virginity before marriage. Moreover, her virginity was completely different from me. Her virginity was a problem after countless times of intercourse with men. Her lower body smelled so bad that she could hardly be cured. It''s such a woman. She even scolds me as a broken shoe. Fellow villagers, what would you do if you met such a woman? " There was an uproar. Jiang Yuexi, I really don''t know how to live or die! The people yelled below, which was even more excessive than some people scolded Lu Xiaoxiao. Jiang Shangwu''s face has become ink and can''t be washed off. "Yes! Don''t say I''m a princess. Even if I''m an ordinary person, I can''t be angry with Jiang Yuexi for no reason!" "Although I did lose my virginity before marriage, I was weak and hurt by others at that time. But Jiang Yuexi was clearly a bitch -0. Why did you come to scold me for being a broken shoe? You''ve already been broken and you''re going to have pus all over your body. It''s good to set up a memorial archway in front of a bitch! Let''s compare our hearts. If you meet such a person, will you let it go?" "Don''t let go!" "Of course not!" "Too much!" ¡­¡­ "That''s why I told everyone at that time that she was a bad girl. However, she was unlucky. Her fiance, the young Marquis of the Marquis house, came with her. The young Marquis was clean and almost 20 years old. Not to mention the concubine room, he didn''t even have a servant girl to warm the bed. He wanted a good girl who was pure and pure. I heard that she was so human, little The Marquis turned against her and repented on the spot. Originally, this matter will be finished here. You became a mad dog and bit me first. What''s the matter? Can''t a mad dog fight? As a princess who lost her virginity before marriage, should it be killed by a group of mad dogs? You bite me and I beat you. What a fair thing, don''t you say? But who knows there is an old mad dog on the little mad dog. The old mad dog, Jiang Shangwu, is going to bed at night. He even took 12 doctors to the palace to cry and howl. He had to force uncle Qi to marry their family''s Jiang Yuexi. " Next, the sound of my grass sounded one after another. Everyone really had the heart to kill Jiang Shangwu lingchi. Why, if it weren''t for you, could we have this pit father game? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have a bubble in our silver? This is our hard-earned money! "Jiang Shangwu took twelve doctors in the capital to my house. He couldn''t help saying that I insulted Jiang Yuexi and wanted to duel with me. The duel is not a military fight, but a medical fight! Everybody, do you know what I felt at that time? I felt that Jiang Shangwu was a special Japanese Dog pit father! I showed my medical skills on board. He thought I was a rookie and tried to trample me down by the proper means he thought. But what she didn''t expect was that although I was a dandy and a waste wood for practicing martial arts, I was naturally sensitive to medical skills and kind-hearted. When I was a child, I used to collect vagrants in the streets of the Western Jin Dynasty, treat them, and use the money for Alchemy to support them. Up to now, 300 vagrants have lived in the house I rented! They not only recovered Healthy, and all began to practice martial arts. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, there was another uproar below. If many people were saying that the seven princesses were broken shoes and women rode by thousands of people before, when Lu Xiaoxiao used this platform to shape his character image, although his voice gradually revealed its original shape from the height of a princess to the position of a small citizen, the whole Nanzhao, and even the whole Antarctic continent, No one would accuse Lu Xiaoxiao of losing her virginity before marriage. Although the people are stupid, easy to listen to one side of the story and more likely to spread falsehood, most of the people are kind. Those who try to slander her reputation with public anger and shame, today, she will also pay a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. "Jiang Shangwu''s intentions are not without malice. He thinks I can''t beat the twelve famous doctors in the capital, so on this condition, he even tries to marry his crazy broken shoe to the seventh Prince''s residence. He really thinks too well. He thinks that if my imperial concubine really loses, his broken shoes will be bullied by his broken shoes, and then he will do it bit by bit Avenge his daughter in the palace, and then support his broken shoes to become a real princess? " Next came the curse and sigh again. Jiang Shangwu was so ashamed that he couldn''t insert a word. He just wanted to kill himself. Chapter 245 "And do you know what is the most excessive? In order to make this matter big, Jiang Shangwu sent countless people out that night to publicize in front of the people how hateful the imperial concubine is, how innocent his daughter is, and how the twelve doctors plan to get justice for his innocent daughter." Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to stir up the flames: "fellow villagers, haven''t you reacted yet? If Jiang Shangwu hadn''t sent a large group of interested people to spread false rumors everywhere, you would think that my imperial concubine was a natural rookie and would be trampled under the feet of twelve doctors? If he hadn''t deliberately stirred up the flames, you would easily believe that my imperial concubine would lose?" Oh¡ª¡ª The people finally realized it. It turned out that we didn''t want to stand on the side of the twelve doctors because this pit father''s Japanese Dog sent people to spread rumors?! "Princess seven, don''t spit! General Ben can''t do such a thing?" In the face of the hatred of the people, Jiang Shangwu can still be shameless. In the face of all the civil and military officials who participate in gambling, he can still cope with it with sweat. However, in the face of the emperor''s dissatisfaction, he was instantly frightened. It seems that even the emperor took part in gambling. This time, he offended not only the people and civil and military officials, but also the emperor and his concubines! So Jiang Shangwu was furious. Regardless of Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity, he jumped up and accused her of being wrong. "Oh? Is it my concubine''s blood? All the parents and villagers who went to Dangdang medicine shop to bet, all the dignitaries and dignitaries, general Jiang really treats you as a super fool! If you believe that he is not such a person again, I think we can wipe our necks with those people who are scared to death later! If he hadn''t sent people to spread how bad and young the imperial concubine''s medical skills were, and how powerful the twelve doctors were, do you dare to bet so recklessly with the skills that the imperial concubine showed on the boat? Do you dare to bet that the twelve doctors will win? The imperial concubine and the boss of Dangdang medicine shop are old acquaintances. In order to prevent everyone''s money from drifting away, the imperial concubine immediately asked the boss of Dangdang medicine shop to tell everyone that buying twelve doctors will lose, and the seven princesses will win. Right? Everyone has experienced this and knows it. If Jiang Shangwu didn''t stir up the situation in the middle and didn''t send someone to give you the preconceived belief that the twelve doctors will win, then why should you vote for the twelve doctors to win under the persuasion of the boss of Dangdang medicine shop? " The words attracted the people under the stage to scold in an instant. All kinds of unpleasant words flew into Jiang Shangwu''s ears. He was so angry that his throat was sweet and almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood. "Seventh princess! Even if the general sent someone to publicize this, it''s not for the people to make more money. What''s wrong with the general? It''s you who are cheap and good. Are you just thinking that if you win so much money from the people, the people will regard you as the number one enemy, so you transfer the contradictions and transfer them to the general?" After that, Jiang Shangwu shouted at the people: "Fellow villagers, Mr. Jiang is a military general. In order that everyone can throw their heads and shed their blood, Mr. Jiang is a reckless man. He doesn''t have any tricks. He doesn''t talk like some people. If Mr. Jiang really had the tricks she said and knew that she was powerful, would I tell you the news that twelve doctors will win? You know, Mr. Jiang is the first victim. If I had known earlier She is so powerful. Will I let twelve doctors compete with her? Am I looking for abuse? When you hate Jiang, you might as well think about who is the ultimate beneficiary of this victory? The boss of Dangdang medicine shop! The old knowledge of the seventh princess! The boss is willing to listen to the words of the seventh Princess and let you buy her to win. After she wins, will the boss of Dangdang medicine shop share the money with the seventh princess? " After that, Jiang Shangwu smiled and asked, "Princess seven, since you are so kind and righteous and unwilling to let the people suffer losses, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop would rather earn less than tell everyone to buy Princess seven. In that case, would you like to persuade the boss of Dangdang medicine shop for the sake of the Hundred Surnames to return the money invested by the people to the people?" As the father of three scheming bitches, Jiang Shangwu can still say such heartbreaking words in such a weak situation, which is really worthy of being a master of scheming. But who knows Lu Xiaoxiao''s hardship now? Originally, she did win, but now, a mysterious man used 125 million taels of gold to win her 1.25 billion taels of gold. Lu Xiaoxiao felt depressed when she thought of it. When he was depressed, Jiang Shangwu said such a cruel sentence. No one knew that such a cruel remark hit someone''s heart and said with a smile: "Jiang Shangwu, you must think that my imperial concubine will talk about him or refuse it. Yes, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop is indeed my old acquaintance, and I''m not afraid to tell you. Since I dare to say it, I dare to admit that my imperial concubine has an appointment with the old board of Dangdang medicine shop. If I win, my imperial concubine will earn half of the money." The people were silent. Although Jiang Shangwu said so about the seven princesses, in view of the honesty of the owner of Dangdang medicine shop, they don''t think it''s wrong for them to share interests. Gambling has its winners and losers. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, not to mention the owner of Dangdang medicine shop has repeatedly advised them. "The boss of Dangdang medicine shop has repeatedly advised you that you can gamble, but don''t gamble all your possessions. If you win, you will lose. If all the people involved in gambling can win, who will be mentally disabled to start a gambling game? Does everyone say this truth?" "Princess seven, you don''t have to explain. We all know this truth. The boss of Dangdang medicine shop told us all the interests, and it''s not your fault. Gambling, lose and win. This time, we recognized that we won''t make trouble and have to pay back the money." Next, the words of a common people made almost all the common people who bet according to the regulations echo them one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao almost fell on the spot with a jerk in her eyes. God knows, she''s the one who wants to ruin the bet now. I thought the people would follow Jiang Shangwu''s words. But in this case, the people are still on her side. This... How does this make her cancel the bet? After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoxiao bowed slightly to the people below, saluted and said, "in fact, from the beginning, my imperial concubine didn''t want this gambling to be held. The reason why I let the owner of Dangdang medicine shop set up a gambling game even changed the odds of both sides to 1:10 is to tell you that my imperial concubine is not as unbearable as you think! I don''t want you to lose money! ****** Happy Valentine''s Day! Chapter 246 My imperial concubine is careful and kind. Unless she touches my bottom line, I will repay good for evil. As the concubine of the seventh Royal uncle, although it''s a shame for the seventh Royal uncle to have children at the wedding, as long as she hasn''t been retired and is the seventh Royal concubine for a day, she doesn''t want all the villagers to be cheated. In fact, you don''t know that the reason why the boss of Dangdang medicine shop set the odds so high is to attract all those who want to gamble. In the end, if the gambling can be carried on, it is the Dangdang shop has the final say. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made all the people suddenly stare. Wipe! You don''t really want to pay us back, do you? Is there such a good thing? "To tell you the truth, the boss of Dangdang drugstore is very rich and doesn''t need money. My wife lives in the palace and doesn''t need money. No matter how much I win this gamble, my happiness will not increase or decrease because of the amount of money. Therefore, as long as everyone said "no", the imperial concubine immediately asked the boss of Dangdang medicine shop to withdraw the gambling game. " WOW¡ª¡ª There was another uproar below. The whole scene is hot! It''s boiling! After earning so much money, and it''s just money, the seventh princess said to give up for us! What is this mind? What kind of sublimity is this? Who said the seventh princess was a bitch? Who said the seven princesses were broken shoes? Who dares to say that the seventh princess is a bitch and a broken shoe in the future, that is to oppose the people of the whole Nanzhao! I can''t live with the people all over the world! At this moment, in the uproar of the people, Lu Xiaoxiao''s character image instantly rose to a height that has never been seen before and has never been seen before. Even the height of the God of Shenwu gate in the hearts of the people is not as high as Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess. I''m sure that if someone dares to scold Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, he can only be torn apart by the people. Even if the seventh uncle of the God of war is bad to the seventh princess, he can only be drowned by saliva. without doubt. "Seeing that everyone is so happy about returning money, my imperial concubine is also very happy for you. However, through this, my imperial concubine also wants to tell you that it is not easy to make money. If you see such a gambling game in the future, don''t take out all your wealth again. One hour before the match, my imperial concubine went to Dangdang medicine shop. The only people who bought my imperial concubine''s victory were the eldest princess who had a good relationship with my imperial concubine, the king of Wei, the king of you and the second lady of Anyang family. They had promised my imperial concubine that they would withdraw the principal if my imperial concubine returned the money to you. Therefore, you should not only thank me, but also thank the owner of Dangdang medicine shop , thank the eldest princess, his highness King Wei, your highness king Youwang and the second lady of Anyang family. At the same time, the boss of Dangdang drugstore worked hard. Although my imperial concubine can promise to refund your principal, the boss of Dangdang drugstore will still charge the 8% gambling fee agreed before. That is to say, if you invest 100 liang of silver, you can only get 92 Liang back at that time. " "Thank the boss of Dangdang medicine shop, the eldest princess, his Highness the king of Wei, his Highness the Youwang, Miss Anyang and the seven princess Yingming!" "The seventh princess is a good man!" "Living Bodhisattva!" "The seventh princess is the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva!" "Guanyin Bodhisattva who saves the suffering!" "Long live the seven princesses!" ¡­¡­ Then all the people knelt down spontaneously. 100 Liang and 92 Liang are better than one or two. At this moment, the emperor''s face was not good-looking. Shit, you didn''t kneel down for me when I was sitting here. Long live, but just an old seven daughter-in-law let everyone kneel for you. However, the emperor was really not angry. Because he also bet. Moreover, in order to make money, he divided many people into several waves to bet, with a total of 10 million liang of gold. Although the Treasury is full, the Treasury is the Treasury, not your own private money! Ten million taels of gold, a lot of money. Originally, he was worried about himself and the women who had invested money in his harem. He even had a headache. He will go back to the palace later to listen to the Empress Dowager''s complaints. Now the seventh daughter-in-law wants to return all her money after she has made a huge fortune. The people knelt down to her, and even some people called long live. Emperor Hongde turned a blind eye. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell anyone about the 627 people''s malicious betting. She wanted to see if the 627 people would be torn to pieces by the angry people when they came to her to take the money. Even the second childe of the Fang family bought twelve doctors. Since that person dares to fight against her, try the overwhelming anger of the Fang family, Anyang family, the imperial harem and the people! If you don''t, we all don''t. I''m upset. Why should I make you happy? Since you''re going to make trouble, get ready to be punished by my mother! I want to see what the hell you are! At least I''ve earned 8% of the handling fee per person. I won''t lose anything. And you I want to see if you have the ability to take away your 1.25 billion taels of gold. "Well, that''s all for the gambling. My imperial concubine is going to discuss the gambling bets with general Jiang Da. At the same time, please also invite the emperor and all villagers present to testify for my imperial concubine." They all said they would pay back the money. At the moment, it must be the seventh princess''s biggest. Let alone witness, even if you do false testimony, the people are willing! In the eyes of emperor Hongde, although the old seven daughter-in-law was a super excrement stirring stick that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, at this moment, the emperor was happy to see it for tens of millions of liang of gold. And Lu Xiaoxiao virtually represents Nangong Jin. The worse she makes Jiang Shangwu, the more loyal Jiang Shangwu will be to him in the future. After what happened today, there must be no room for maneuver between Jiang Shangwu and Lao Qi. "Let''s talk about the ten famous doctors lying on the ground pretending to be dead." Under the sign of Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the guards carried several buckets of water and poured it mercilessly on the ten doctors who fell together. Wang and two doctors frowned when they saw this. He wanted to speak well for his colleagues, but he opened his mouth but said nothing. At the first time when the cold water was poured, some of the ten people who fainted on the ground jumped directly, and some woke up faintly. In short, everyone woke up. The doctors who woke up from a dream knelt down in fear when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Princess seven, please forgive the grass people. Although the grass people are not as skilled as others and have no superior medical skills as the princess, they... But the grass people have saved countless lives by practicing medicine for decades." Chapter 247 "Yes, the seven princesses say that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Our twelve doctors have saved more than hundreds of lives over the decades. Please be kind to the seven princesses!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "be kind? Three days ago, when you saw that my imperial concubine was young, you bullied more and bullied less, held the strong and bullied the weak. Why didn''t you be kind to my imperial concubine when you were making a big noise in the palace to compete with my imperial concubine for medical skills?" "Wronged, seven princesses! Cao min and others have never said a word. Three days ago, it was Doctor Wang and doctor Zhou who said that the princess insulted our personality. They both clamored to compete with the princess for medical skills. We just followed. Why did the princess not punish the king and two doctors, but come to punish us? Cao min refused to accept it, asking the emperor to decide! Asking the people all over the world to decide!" Just now the ten doctors fainted and didn''t hear the interaction between the seven princesses and the people. If he heard it, he would never say it even if he had shit in his head. As soon as the people listened, they sneered. The doctors had not yet reflected what was going on, and Emperor Hongde also spoke. "Today is the resentment between the seventh Princess and you. I''m just a witness. The person who decides is naturally the one who wins the game. Now that the seventh princess has won the game, it''s naturally up to her." As soon as the doctors heard it, they suddenly wilted. "Princess seven, it is Cao min and Dr. Zhou who put forward the medical skill competition. It has nothing to do with them. Dr. Zhou and I are willing to admit defeat. Just now we have to apologize for our death. The princess stopped me and asked the princess to let me die decently." Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Wang and the doctor on Tuesday and said unhappily, "just now, my imperial concubine didn''t let you die, just to let you see. Why haven''t you seen it yet? From the beginning to the end, you have been used by these ten people. These ten people used your reputation to deal with my concubine and your medical skills to deal with my concubine. Now that you have lost, they even want to end this matter with your death. You are stupid, my concubine is not stupid. You have been used, but my concubine can''t even find out who is really against my concubine. " On Tuesday, a doctor sighed and lowered his head. Through the words of the ten doctors just now, they already know that they were used before. But making mistakes is making mistakes. Because of their mistakes, so many people lost their money. If the seven princesses were not kind-hearted, they would have been sinners for thousands of years. "The seventh princess, the grass people are wronged! Please be kind to the seventh princess!" When ten doctors saw that they were wrong, they immediately began to complain. "It''s not impossible for you to live, but my imperial concubine wants you to tell the truth. First, did you see Jiang Yuexi? What do you think? Second, how did you come to this conclusion when you swore that Jiang Yuexi was a virgin. Third, what benefits did you receive from Jiang Shangwu? As long as you can tell the whole story well and make it clear, although you can''t practice medicine in the capital in the future, at least your life will be saved. But if you can''t tell it clearly, I''m sorry. Although my imperial concubine is kind-hearted, she''s not stupid enough to leave a way for her enemies. Come on, you have only one chance. " "Princess seven, there will be something to say at the end." "Shut up, there''s nothing you can say here. I''ll tell you about you later. I just want to exchange gambling money with these doctors now." Jiang Shangwu was so yelled by Lu Xiaoxiao that he couldn''t say another word. Doctors, take a look at me and I''ll take a look at you. Finally, the doctor of the initiator said, "after the boat incident came out that day, general Jiang found the grass people and asked the grass people to go to several doctors to find the princess of the seventh Prince''s residence to argue. We are all civilians in cloth clothes. How dare we be enemies with Uncle Qi Huang? But general Jiang said... " "Han Li, you greedy and afraid of death, are you sure you want to slander general Ben for your own life?" "Oh, general Jiang is so powerful! The emperor and the Lord are still sitting here. You have begun to threaten people in public. You are a powerful general." After a burst of sarcasm at Jiang Shangwu, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the doctor named Han Li: "Don''t worry and say boldly that since my imperial concubine has exported to protect you, she will certainly be able to save your life. So many people have witnessed that if one day ten of your doctors suddenly die, the murderer must be Jiang Shangwu. The so-called killing pays for life, presumably general Jiang knows the weight. Go ahead." "Yes!" his life was guaranteed. After Han Li kowtowed, he said all the things at that time without looking at Jiang Shangwu, who was as black as ink. "At that time, the grass people didn''t dare to offend the seventh Prince''s residence, but general Jiang said that the princess gave birth in the auditorium and brought a green hat to Uncle seven. Sooner or later, he will be the next wife. In fact, uncle seven has long wanted to divorce the princess, but he can''t find an excuse. Now he just takes advantage of this to give uncle seven a step down. At the same time, he also told the grass people to try to compare their medical skills with the princess, so that the princess''s reputation would be completely smelly. In this way, he could marry Miss Jiang Er into the palace. He promised the grass people that he would give the grass people one million liang of silver as long as it was done. At the same time, he would also give the grass people a house in the central area of Nanzhao. The title deeds and other things were all the names of the grass people. Cao min was greedy, so he took the name written on general Jiang''s list and went to another 11 doctors. Nine of the 11 doctors had old friends with the grass people. After giving them 300000 Liang silver each, we went to Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou together. " "Shameless!" after hearing what Han Li said, the lungs of Wang and two doctors were going to explode. Only now did they know the shameless faces of these colleagues. This is no longer against medical ethics, which is not even worthy of being a man! After being scolded, Han Li nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, we are shameless. Ten of us knew very well about the minds of doctors Wang and Tuesday, and knew that they would not be moved by money, so we explained to them bit by bit from Miss Jiang''s maiden name and character. After Miss Jiang''s character was recognized by them, and we told them that we had all been examined, doctors Wang and Tuesday immediately agreed to us Go to the seventh Prince''s residence to help Miss Jiang Er get justice. " "Well, needless to say, the two doctors, the emperor, the prince and all the people must know the whole story. Since you have participated in this gamble, you should be willing to gamble and admit defeat now. Scum like you, my concubine really doesn''t cut your dog''s life. Chapter 248 Take the ten men down and brand two words on their foreheads: guilty. The left face branded two words: liar. Right face branded two words: scum. Then let them go. See who will go to see such a group of scum in the future. As for the real estate and property owned by their names and immediate relatives, they will be confiscated. The imperial concubine lent flowers to the national treasury. Emperor, what do you think? " "My seventh daughter-in-law is doing well. I''m here to watch the play. Thank you for your generous donation." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and rolled his eyes. She wants the money, too. But there was no reason for the emperor not to rob her. The situation is stronger than people. Instead of being robbed by more powerful characters, she might as well borrow flowers and offer Buddha to each other. Ten doctors were dragged out like ten dead dogs. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang and two doctors kneeling on the ground and said: "I''ve heard of the reputation of the two doctors in the capital. Killing you is a loss to the people, so even if you disrespect me, I''ll spare you. But remember, your brain should be used not only to remember herbs, but also to think. Some things you see with your own eyes are not true, let alone echoing others. My imperial concubine knows that you have strong character and is likely to go home and wipe your neck by yourself. But before wiping your neck, you''d better think about it. You already owe my imperial concubine and the people. Are you going to die? " First, he was abused in medicine, and then he found himself cheated in front of so many people. Now he was taught and taught by a 16-year-old girl, even though she was a princess. The faces of the two doctors have long been lost. For them, death is not terrible, but living is pain. However, the princess was right. Since they helped Jiang Shangwu, the sin has begun. If the princess had not helped a lot, I don''t know how many people would have been displaced in this gambling game. Wang and the two doctors looked at each other on Tuesday. After seeing the firmness in each other''s eyes, they knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for not killing the princess. Well, Cao min and Dr. Zhou will no longer find short-sightedness. In the future, we will work hard to serve the people and will not be driven by anyone." After Wang and the doctor went down on Tuesday, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shangwu were left in the whole challenge arena. "General Jiang, now let''s talk about our affairs." Under the protection of the emperor, the seventh emperor uncle and the people, Jiang Shangwu failed to say a useful word just now. At the moment, he was dark and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He didn''t even bother to pretend. "Princess seven, what can we say about you and me? My general is loyal to his country and my daughter is clean, but the princess has nothing to do to slander my daughter, destroy my daughter''s marriage, and even destroy her integrity and character. The general originally wanted 12 famous doctors to find justice for my daughter, but the princess was born strong and medical elite. She not only defeated the 12 famous doctors, but also won the favor of the deputy leader of Dan League. Poor Mo Jiang''s daughter, Bing qingyujie, but she wants to live a life full of people from now on. What else does the princess want Mo Jiang to say? Bi backer, you are the seventh princess, and there are the seventh uncle behind you. You don''t know where to learn such a powerful alchemy. Bi Zuba, neither the last general nor the last general''s daughter can tell you. Mo Jiang can''t compare with the princess everywhere, Even if there is resentment, the end general can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood. Who makes the end general not have such a prominent position and such a clever means as the princess? " "Come on, Jiang Shangwu, now the people know what you are. A general who is up against his mouth and conspiracy. Really, you are not ashamed. My imperial concubine is ashamed of you. Please don''t always take out the four words "loyal and patriotic" anytime and anywhere in the future. You don''t feel annoyed. My imperial concubine is ashamed of you! Your loyal and patriotic is none of your daughter''s business! Who says that a loyal and patriotic general can''t give birth to a man''s daughter? Loyal and patriotic father is related to a clean and self-friendly daughter?! Jiang Shangwu, my imperial concubine really wants to ask, are you angry with those enemies who died in your hands on the battlefield? Don''t say to the enemy, even to my imperial concubine, you are also extremely vicious. Unexpectedly, I say that my imperial concubine has nothing to pick up? If Jiang Yuexi hadn''t publicly abused my imperial concubine as a broken shoe, my imperial concubine would know which onion she is? My imperial concubine is a national and pro princess. She would compete with the daughter of a mere general ? a nice and clean woman will gather friends behind other people''s back, chew the root of her tongue behind people''s back and call others broken shoes and bitches? If such a woman can also become pure and clean, famous and moral, then you must be a traitor! " Jiang Shangwu was stunned and said angrily, "the general is loyal to the king and patriotic. The general''s daughter only said a small word behind people''s back, and can''t say that the general is a traitor. The seven princesses can eat freely, but don''t talk nonsense. The emperor is still here. You must give the general a statement today." "Saying? Do you need to say? You are loyal to the monarch and patriotic, and your daughter is bing qingyujie. This is the theory just put forward by the general yourself. On the contrary, if your daughter is not Bing qingyujie, you are not loyal to the monarch and patriotic. And if your daughter is so vicious and cheap, you are not a traitor. It is easy to understand Causality, what else do you need to say? " "You..." Jiang Shangwu found that he had been fooled. He was very angry. He shook his sleeves and scolded: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" "My imperial concubine just followed your train of thought and said a word. Isn''t it true that general Jiang, who is behind the scenes, gives money to people, instigates doctors without medical ethics to make trouble in the seventh Prince''s residence, attempts to make the seventh emperor''s uncle quit my imperial concubine, and tries to marry the vicious woman to the seventh emperor''s uncle, and publicizes the fact that my imperial concubine is about to suffer bad luck at the first time I can only describe it as "a pig is inferior to a dog, a beast is inferior to a beast, full of evil, and does all kinds of evil." ha ha, although my imperial concubine hasn''t read much, she still speaks two idioms of these four words. " "Princess seven, don''t get too far away from the topic. The general dares to guarantee that the general''s daughter is ice and jade. The princess dares to guarantee that?" Jiang Shangwu stared at Xiaoxiao with hatred on his face. "I''ll go. My imperial concubine''s brain is not bad. Your man''s daughter can''t do anything. Why should my imperial concubine use her head to promise her? General Jiang, if your brain is bad, it''s a disease! It has to be cured! You can''t use your bad brain to think about others because your brain is bad." Chapter 249 As soon as the words came down, the onlookers laughed. At this moment, everyone thought the general was a super brain cripple. Without the financial burden, the people were excited to see the play. From time to time, he cheered because the seven princesses had the upper hand. The seventh princess is worthy of being a goddess. She is not only powerful in medicine, but also so powerful in mouth! Long live the goddess! Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know. She just said a few words and became the goddess in the eyes of the people. In the laughter of the people, Jiang Shangwu''s face turned red and roared, "Princess seven, you deceive people too much!" "General Jiang, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random! Why did my imperial concubine deceive people too much? My imperial concubine won the game. The emperor, the prince and all the people on the scene as witnesses. First, you have to ask your daughter to kneel down in front of me and make amends to me immediately. Second, your daughter insults my imperial concubine and should be punished according to the rules of the prince. Third, you have to take your home I left the general''s house immediately, because from today on, everything in the general''s house is my imperial concubine''s private property. You lost the game and didn''t talk about gambling with the imperial concubine at all. Instead, you slandered the imperial concubine again, saying that the imperial concubine slandered your daughter. Now you can''t tell the imperial concubine, saying that the imperial concubine deceived people too much. Fellow villagers, in the final analysis, who deceived people too much and broke your promise? " "Jiang Shangwu!" This answer is called a loud one. Jiang Shangwu''s old face turned red and hugged the emperor, uncle seven and the people: "Emperor, uncle Qihuang, fellow villagers, I am wronged! My daughter is also wronged! The reason why I asked Uncle Qihuang to agree to participate in such a competition is to make my daughter''s reputation recognized by everyone. Who knows that the skills of the seventh princess are better, which forced me to such a point. OK! Since this is what happened, I''ll go out of my way! Today''s lunar Eve was also brought by me. " Then he came to the stage, pulled out a woman with a veil from the crowd, took her to the stage, and then pulled the veil off her face. At the moment, Jiang Yuexi''s eyes are full of tears and trembling in the Chun wind. Today, she is wearing a pure white dress and a pure white fox fur. The whole person looks like ice and jade. People make complaints about the weak, and look at such a weak and weak, beautiful moon on the ginger. The people''s tucking sound, sob and derision are coming down. Maybe... The princess really made a mistake and ruined Jiang Yuexi''s famous festival, so Jiang Shangwu made such a move? If so, as a father, Jiang Shangwu is not unforgivable even if he does anything. "Let''s see, this is the general''s daughter, Jiang Yuexi, who was accused by the seventh Princess of being a broken shoe! It''s not that the general wants to climb up to the seventh Royal uncle. At the beginning of Yuexi, there is a husband''s family. If the seventh Princess insults her and she is stupid and won''t argue, her husband''s family will not divorce her, and the general won''t do it to save her reputation The previous events. Dear parents and fellow countrymen, you are also raised by your parents, parents and children. Can''t you put yourself in the shoes of our father and daughter? How can such a good girl be the best woman? As a father, don''t use some despicable means. As long as you can restore my daughter''s reputation, I''m willing to take my old life Heart! " After listening to Jiang Shangwu''s words, the people were even more silent. "Jiang Shangwu, your festival Cao was bitten by a dog, right? Why do you do this again? You''ve tried it all the time, haven''t you?" Jiang Shangwu touched the tears on his old face and asked sadly, "dare you ask the princess, this general just said a word for his daughter. How was Cao eaten by a dog?" "Hehe, just now you said that you are loyal and patriotic, so your daughter is bing qingyujie. You think this theory is very correct, but my imperial concubine just said that your daughter is a traitor. You say my imperial concubine has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Now, in order to confuse the public, he called up this man''s broken shoes, and then let everyone see how beautiful and weak she looks, so it shows how clean and pure your daughter is. Jiang Shangwu, can''t a woman who looks clean and pure be man''s broken shoes? It''s said that mental disability is a disease and needs treatment! It doesn''t matter if you''re mentally disabled, but the people But not so mentally disabled! " Jiang Shangwu nodded sadly, nodded again, then pointed to Xiaoxiao, nodded again, and said three times: "Well, well! Since the princess is so persecuted, I don''t care about my daughter''s reputation. I''ll let the princess, the emperor, the seventh uncle and the people all over the world see if my daughter is pure and clean! If so, please let the emperor and the seventh uncle decide for the last general!" "Dear deputy leader of Dan League, all imperial doctors, please have a self-examination for your little girl." "Wait, wait!" Jiang Shangwu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said with a tragic smile, "why, is the princess worried? Even if the princess stops at the moment, the general must let the inspection go on. Let the emperor and uncle Qi change the general to be fair." "Hurry? Are you kidding? I just thought that I looked up to general Jiang and thought that although general Jiang was shameless, she wouldn''t be too shameless. I played at the gate of the palace for most of the day in front of the world. The whole people of Nanzhao joined in the game and haven''t even eaten lunch. General Jiang has lost the game and never mentioned the bet Jiang Shangwu has the final say. Now, the world is not alone. What can you say? That night, when it was not decided to compete with the imperial concubine and the twelve doctors in the capital, general Jiang vowed to die and refused to let Jiang Yuexi accept the examination. Now the competition is held as you wish. If you lose, you will have to have a self-examination. The emperor will decide for you? A person can be shameless, but you can''t be so shameless! You''re not only playing tricks with thousands of hearts The good people, the imperial concubine and the emperor, the key is that you forget that there are seven Royal uncles in your bet. The prince has a big face and is put into the bet by you. How can you say that you ignore the bet? You can have a self-examination. But before the self-examination, have a happy word! " I know Lu Xiaoxiao is difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect this damn woman to be so difficult. Jiang family''s mansion. Most of his property is hidden in the mansion. If you really want to let me out, is that good? ****** Yesterday, there were only two poor monthly tickets... People insisted on 8000 updates every day. It''s hard to say... Wronged~ Chapter 250 "How shameless is the general? You insulted Xi''er first. I just made this bet with you in a moment of confusion. If you can prove that Xi''er is really pure and clean, it would be wrong for you to humiliate Xi''er in public and damage her reputation. Then the general should come to you. If you hadn''t insulted Xi''er, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. In other words Go... " "To tell you the truth, your daughter scolded me for being a cheap shoemaker - I deserve it. I deserve to scold you for being the son of Xitang. If I dare to give a tooth for a tooth, it''s wrong. Since I''m wrong, you should take someone to challenge me and win the challenge. My reputation is ruined. You can also marry my daughter into a rich family. If you lose, I should be at fault anyway Today''s challenge doesn''t count, does it? " "Shameless!" "Shameless!" "People are shameless and ghosts are afraid!" "How can the general of our country have such a face? It''s a shame!" "Emperor, how can you make such a shameless man a general!" ¡­¡­ When Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the people were in an uproar. After listening to Jiang Shangwu''s words, I didn''t feel anything, but I understood the whole by listening to the analysis and translation of a master plan by the seventh princess. Jiang Shangwu is completely shameless. What a shame! "General Jiang, since I and the seventh emperor uncle have come out as witnesses, the result of the competition naturally counts. The bet naturally counts. Whether Jiang Yuexi is a virgin or not, the seventh Princess won the competition, and you must do the three requirements she said." "Emperor, the last general..." "Needless to say. As a general, if you can''t even admit defeat, do you want the people to see the jokes of our dynasty?" Lu Xiaoxiao has aroused the people''s anger. If he doesn''t say a fair word, it is estimated that the people will be cold hearted to his emperor and the whole Nanzhao later. "But little girl..." "If Jiang Yuexi is a virgin, I believe the people have a fair evaluation of the seven princes. From the beginning, you have no way to teach your daughter. Even if she is a virgin, she is also a virgin without education. Such a woman is not worthy to marry the little Marquis of Heshun Marquis house, let alone into the seven princes house." After listening to Emperor Hongde''s words, Jiang Shangwu was wilting. He looked at Nangong Jin again. Throughout the whole show today, uncle Qihuang didn''t say a word for Lu Xiaoxiao. This is a great good thing for Jiang Shangwu. Uncle Qihuang never accepted threats. Three days ago, he said he would bet with Lu Xiaoxiao. If he won, he would marry Jiang Yuexi. If Uncle Qihuang didn''t allow it, he would refute his request on the spot. So until now, he felt that uncle Qihuang actually took a fancy to their family Jiang Yuexi. So Jiang Shangwu looked pitifully at Uncle Qihuang, look again, look again However, uncle Qi''s eyes were always fixed in the corner where the seven princesses played just now, completely ignoring his request. Finally, Jiang Shangwu was depressed. At this moment, he really regretted it. I knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills were so exquisite. Why did he bet with the broom star and excrement stirring stick that the masters of the whole palace can''t avoid! Well, it doesn''t matter if you lose money, but Jiang''s family has his life savings! And his reputation, his face... Now it''s all ruined in this game. "Thank you, Emperor. Thank you all for supporting me today. Otherwise, I would have nothing to say if I met a shameless * * and the supreme of * *." Say it. Looking at Jiang Yuexi, who was scared pale and really began to tremble, she said, "when people die, they don''t need Cao anymore, not to mention you didn''t have Cao. Come on, have a self-examination for the second young lady of the yuan family immediately. My imperial concubine really wants to see what the second young lady of the yuan family looks like and why it smells like that day." "Dad... Dad, save me... Save me! My daughter doesn''t want to die!" Jiang Shangwu''s face was very ugly. Facing his daughter''s request for help, he said with a black face: "you caused the matter. You shouldn''t do it. Don''t provoke anyone. Don''t provoke the seventh princess! You don''t know the personality of the seventh princess. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger to find your father. Your father has tried his best. Go to have a self-examination!" After that, he ignored Jiang Yuexi. Not only can''t marry uncle Qihuang, but also the yuan family has not brought such a disaster. Jiang Shangwu has never been soft hearted about this useless daughter. At this moment, he was just depressed that he had given birth to such a hateful loser daughter. Instead of making the yuan family prosper, he discredited the family. Jiang Shangwu couldn''t figure it out at this moment. A good party. What are you doing to provoke the evil star? Well, your reputation is gone. The Marquis house doesn''t want you. My general is almost ruined for you. He can''t even protect the yuan house. Finally, I lost 1.7 million liang of gold in vain! Jiang Shangwu felt that the egg hurt when he thought that he had spent 1.7 million liang of gold for his useless daughter. But fortunately, the owner of Dangdang medicine shop wants to refund the bet money. Otherwise, Jiang''s house is really over. Think about it, this time I was so miserable by the seven princesses. According to the emperor''s personality, I shouldn''t throw stones at him. On the contrary, the emperor will help him, so that he can stand on the emperor''s side more faithfully. On this thought, Jiang Shangwu came back to life. After the inspection, Jiang Yuexi was found to be Chu Zi, which confirmed that Lu Xiaoxiao had slandered her before. In this way, even if Jiang Yuexi dies, he has to give the Jiang house to Lu Xiaoxiao, but at least the emperor will comfort him privately. So it''s no big deal. He also has the moon concubines in the palace and the beloved moon lady in the palace. He believed that Yuezhen''s character would surely overwhelm Lu Xiaoxiao''s. "Ah --" In the tent, the medical women suddenly screamed, and then a medical woman suddenly ran out with a pale face and something in her mouth. He looked around and vomited under the challenge arena with a wow. Then, two more medical women ran out and threw up at the nausea under the challenge arena. Jiang Shangwu was stunned. Why do you vomit? Then, Jiang Yuexi''s cry came from the violation: "why? Why? Liar! Liar!" Jiang Shangwu suddenly turned pale. Almost needless to ask, he already knew what had happened. He, Jiang Shangwu, spent 1.7 million liang of gold and was cheated by the damn boss of Dangdang medicine shop! A group of medical women came out. Although they didn''t vomit, they were almost disgusted even if they didn''t vomit. Chapter 251 "What''s the matter?" emperor Hongde asked with a frown. "Tell the emperor that Miss Jiang is no longer perfect." Although he had guessed the result, when he really heard the result, Jiang Shangwu couldn''t help but stumble, lost his strength and almost fell to the ground. "Jiang Yuexi is not a perfect body. The seven princesses have already said this in the painting boat. Why are you making such a fuss as a medical woman?" Although he had been landing Xiaoxiao just now, Emperor Hongde still turned to Jiang Shangwu in his heart. It''s not a virgin or a big deal. Anyway, they are all dying people. It doesn''t matter if they can''t get along. However, the strong reaction of the medical women is bound to arouse the suspicion of the people. He is afraid that this matter will continue to spread. At that time, even if he intends to protect Jiang Shangwu, he will be powerless. After all, public opinion is still very important to an emperor. But what you don''t want to come, you will come, because there is also a super Royal shit stirring stick Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing the medical women kneeling down one after another, Lu Xiaoxiao explained: "Emperor, don''t blame these medical women. As I said before, Jiang Yuexi''s disease is very serious. Even if the women with this disease in the whole Antarctic continent are gathered together, it is estimated that she is one of the severe patients. The medical women must see that Jiang Yuexi''s underside is too disgusting, right?" The medical women threw a grateful look at Lu Xiaoxiao, nodded and said, "yes. Tell the emperor that the second miss of the Jiang family is indeed terminally ill, and it''s really... Very..." the medical woman said it again. Thinking of the scene she had just seen, she couldn''t help vomiting. The medical women in the palace basically treat this kind of disease for the concubines in the rear palace. I haven''t seen anything. Now they are disgusted one by one. Many people want to vomit just thinking about it. Just when everyone fell into nausea silently because of this, Jiang Yuexi rushed out, knelt on the ground, held Jiang Shangwu''s legs and shouted, "Dad, save me, save me! I was killed, I was killed!" Looking at his daughter who was crying sadly on the ground and smelling the stench suddenly emitted from her, Jiang Shangwu kicked away the daughter who was kneeling on the ground and crying with his thigh, pointed to her nose and shouted out of breath: "Rebellious daughter! You rebellious daughter! You believe in you and teach you like that! You''re so good that you''ve done something wrong with a wild man behind your father''s back and got such a serious hidden disease! You... You''ve not only disgraced the ancestors of the yuan family, but also made your father misunderstand the seven princesses! You rebellious daughter, not only do you disobey women''s morality, but also maliciously criticize people behind their backs Hitting the seventh princess is a broken shoe. How can you do such a thing? " Jiang Yuexi looked at the father who suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize people. Before he reacted, he heard Jiang Shangwu say, "I''m going to drive you out of the yuan family. From now on, you''re no longer the daughter of the yuan family! The yuan family doesn''t have such a person as you. You''re not a woman, and you''re a vicious daughter! Don''t you... Kneel down in front of the seventh Princess and apologize to her?" After saying this, Jiang Yuexi ignored Jiang Yuexi and knelt directly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao: "the seventh princess is an old fool and has no way to teach her. Because she came out of wedlock, she will take good care of her at the end of the day. Unexpectedly, she taught such a shameless and unruly daughter. It''s Mo Jiang who is wrong. Mo Jiang shouldn''t protect her blindly without knowing the facts. Now he has bumped into the seventh imperial uncle and the seventh Princess and disgraced the emperor. Mo Jiang is really to blame for his death. The bet with the seventh princess will be lost at the end, and she is willing to compensate. Please see that the seventh princess is also deceived by this unfilial daughter. Don''t hate the last general. " This time, not only Jiang Yuexi was stunned, but also Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. In the last life, she was an orphan. What she wanted most was to have her parents love her. In this life, although her parents still died early, she had her grandfather and brother who loved her. Therefore, in her heart, family represents warmth. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao is really sad for Jiang Yuexi. They say that people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. She is so good and cheap that she is so unlucky. It''s really cool to be betrayed by your biological father at the critical time! "The seventh princess, it''s really his fault that general Jiang''s goddaughter is not square, but please don''t be angry with general Jiang for his neglect of discipline to his wife and daughter. You won the game and just promised the people to understand the gambling. For your kindness, I''ll accompany you to deal with the follow-up." "Jiang Yuexi, the guilty woman of the dynasty, doesn''t come and kneel in front of the seventh princess to apologize. How did you negotiate before, and how do you apologize now." Jiang Yuexi fell into an ice cellar. At this moment, her heart was full of remorse. Who could have thought that a few words would lead to such a disaster? My sister was beaten in the palace because she offended Lu Xiaoxiao. She just held her grievances for her sister and whispered behind her back. Why did she develop into what she is now? Jiang Yuexi looked up at the bright sunshine in the sky. She didn''t understand why God was so blind. If she hadn''t chewed her tongue behind Lu Xiaoxiao before, now she still stays in the general''s house. In the future, she will marry happily and become the future mistress of the Marquis house, and then her son will become the next little Marquis "Ah, look at Jiang Yuexi sitting on the ground." The ground of the challenge arena was paved with a white blanket. Now the place where Jiang Yuexi SAT is full of yellow slag Ru, which is disgusting. Many men and women close to the challenge arena began to retch, and even Hongde Di almost retched. After suffering extreme humiliation, Jiang Yuexi''s life came to an end. After Jiang Yuexi''s death, uncle Qihuang, who watched the play from beginning to end and didn''t say a word, stood up and finally opened his mouth: "Ling Han, immediately block Jiang''s house and drive everyone out of the house. Whether it''s the master or the slave, search before leaving the house. From this moment on, Jiang''s house is the private property of the king''s house." "Yes." After saying that, Nangong Jin got up and left. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said nothing. "Princess seven, why do you go to Dan league with the old man?" he jumped out coldly when he saw that all the things had settled. "Where is Dan Meng?" "In the heart of the Three Kingdoms, it does not belong to any royal family." "After a while, but I''ll go. I''ll see you before I go." Chapter 252 When Leng Ao heard this, why did he take a token out of his arms: "this is a token belonging to Dan Meng. With this token, you will be a member of Dan Meng. If anyone dares to harm you again, you just need to take this token. No matter it''s a sect or family, as long as it''s an expert on the Antarctic continent, you should help you. Of course, you should also exchange pills for benefits to each other." "Then I''ll take it. Thank you, alliance leader Leng." See Lu Xiaoxiao, there are still many follow-up matters to deal with, and Leng Ao will no longer stay. I came to Nanzhao to do business this time. I didn''t expect to absorb such a good seedling for danmeng. The crowd gradually dispersed. Looking at a large pool of blood shed when Jiang Yuexi was beheaded on the ground, all the nobles of the dynasty gathered their clothes. Today''s story tells you a truth: the seventh princess is a super excrement stirring stick and a broomstick. Don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped down from the challenge arena and was immediately surrounded by ten thousand people. "Aunt Huang, why do you want to cancel this gambling? It''s not easy to take advantage of this gambling to make some spare money and embark on the road of prosperity overnight. Who knows that a good gambling was cancelled by you. Aunt Huang, what do you think? How can you be so unhappy with money? Why can''t you love your nephews?" As soon as he stepped down, Youwang Nangong yunlang put a face in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. He cried as much as he did, and Nangong Yunye looked at him with deep resentment. He patted Nangong yunlang directly. Nangong Yunfeng asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Why do you want to cancel this bet? Can I help you?" Nangong Yunfeng is really exquisite and transparent. He asked the point every sentence. "After I left, that is, an hour before the start of the game, more than 600 people suddenly ran to the medicine shop. Each of them offered 200000 liang of gold to buy me. I won, betting 125 million gold in total." Nangong Yunfeng frowned. This is 12. 500 million odds! "What?" Nangong yunlang shouted: "why didn''t Mingfang come to find me? If he sent someone to find me, I would stop him. This is clearly a malicious bet! It''s definitely a person''s pen." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood still and looked at Nangong yunlang: "Mingfang is not looking for someone. You still don''t know about it. It can only show that your people have been killed on the road." Nangong yunlang was stunned and immediately blackened his face: "who is so bold to kill the soldiers of the imperial court?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "the dynasty is not the only strong presence in the Antarctic continent, and even if it is the only one, it is just killing a soldier. But my imperial concubine wondered, who can collect 125 million gold in such a short time?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng again and asked, "can your father emperor?" Without Nangong Yunfeng shaking his head, Nangong Yunye answered: "It can never be the father emperor. Although Nanzhao is the most economically powerful country in the three countries, and its Treasury is relatively full, it is difficult for the father emperor to quietly take 125 million gold from the Treasury for a while. What''s more, the father emperor always thinks you will lose. How can he mobilize 125 million gold to buy you win?" Nangong aofu also said positively: "it will never be the father emperor, because I overheard someone say that the father emperor spent 10 million liang of gold to buy twelve doctors in the capital. You won today. At first, the father emperor''s complexion was not very good. Later, when I heard that you were going to return the gambling money, didn''t you find that he actually turned to you many times?" Nangong aofu''s words dispelled Lu Xiaoxiao''s doubts about Hongde emperor. "It''s not the emperor. The people of the Fang family also broke up into twelve doctors who were bought by countless people here..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Anyang mantong with a tangled face, dispelled her doubts and said: "don''t worry, the imperial concubine has checked, and your people of Anyang family are the same as the Fang family. All the twelve doctors have won." Anyang mantong quickly patted his chest: "it scared me to death. I thought I was going to make trouble. I borrowed 100000 liang of gold from my sister before. I thought she knew and told my family about it." "Neither the emperor nor the Fang family nor Anyang family, who will be? Who will have the money to spend 125 million to fight with my imperial concubine?" While everyone was thinking deeply, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, "is Nangong facial paralysis?" Everyone was stunned, and then a large group of crows flew over their heads. Although it was the first time to hear the word Nangong facial paralysis, because the description was so appropriate, everyone understood who the Nangong facial paralysis was in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth at the first time. In addition to marveling at Lu Xiaoxiao''s talent, all nephews shook their heads one after another. "It won''t be uncle Huang. Although uncle Huang needs money, he must not be such a person. When betting before, uncle Huang clearly knew you would win, and didn''t bet a silver or two?" Nangong yunlang shook his head first. "Moreover, the military pay allocated by the imperial court to the black Zhou army every year is so small that it can''t even maintain the basic life of the black Zhou army. The black Zhou army can become the most powerful and powerful army in the Antarctic continent. It depends on Uncle Huang to take it out to support the army. It''s not easy to keep up with the black Zhou army. It''s unrealistic to let him suddenly take out 125 million." Nangong Yunye also defended his uncle. "Yes, and with Uncle Huang as a man, he wouldn''t do such a thing." Nangong aofu, as a woman, said a woman''s intuition. Finally, Nangong Yunfeng concluded with great certainty: "it can never be uncle Huang." Looking at the maintenance of Nangong''s facial paralysis by a group of big nephews, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and remembered that a facial paralysis threatened her with her family for 6 million gold, and that even if she asked for a leave to go away, she had to exchange expensive pills with him It''s rare that such a person without Cao Festival can get such trust. How deep must it be hidden! But just now she just shouted. This time, she was sure it wasn''t Nangong''s facial paralysis. Although there is no reason, but after all, nominally a husband and wife, that facial paralysis is sometimes hateful, but it is not so vicious. "Not everyone can afford such a large amount. Since it is not the father emperor, the Fang family or the Anyang family, it is other dynasties, other aristocratic families or forces." Nangong Yunfeng''s words made everyone frown one after another. For a moment, no one could imagine who would have such a big hand to destroy the gambling. Seeing that everyone envied the silence, Lu Xiaoxiao raised a charming smile. "Why do you look sad? Why do you look more bitter than me one by one?" Chapter 253 Looking at the wilting appearance of Nangong yunlang and Nangong Yunye, Lu Xiaoxiao generously smiled and said, "it''s a big deal. I won''t charge you that 8% commission!" The two big nephews stared with big eyes. This... What does this make them say? Dare you not be so shameless? We obviously pressed the right place. Originally, our money should have changed from 200000 taels of gold to 2 million taels of gold. Now we can''t double it. This woman was going to deduct 8% of their handling fee?! Are they still alive? When everyone was full of resentment, Lu Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "all right, don''t cry and lose your face. Can you suffer if you follow the princess? How much should you share or how much, and I''ll give it to you quietly." Nangong yunlang''s deep resentment immediately dissipated. "Aunt Huang, whatever you need your nephew to do for you, just ask." "Yes, Xiaoxiao, if you find that those people are powerful, you can come to me. My father loves me most and will stand on your side. No matter who he is, we want him to look good." Nangong Yunfeng also nodded: "it''s really no big deal. Now you cancel the bet, conform to the people''s will, and everyone will stand on your side. I also want to know if the man who bet 125 million gold has the courage to exchange ten times that money with you." Accompanied by a group of good friends, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the powerful general''s house. The scene that originally thought it would be a pot of porridge didn''t appear at all. The whole scene was in order. Both the masters and slaves of the general''s house lined up at the door in good order and were searched by the guards of the royal house. Their eyes looked very sad. This is the house bestowed by the emperor at that time. It is the glory of the yuan family. But overnight, such a big house disappeared because of a woman. At this moment, except Jiang Yuexi''s mother, almost everyone hated Jiang Yuexi to their bones. This despicable loser! Everyone is unwilling. Because this house not only has the property of the general''s house, but also many concubines of Jiang Shangwu are not small. They have more or less brought some gold, silver and jewelry from their mother''s house. Now over the years, they have accumulated a lot, whether they are making investment, releasing water or opening a shop. Now they can''t even take out the things they brought from their mother''s house. How can they make sense? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, Jiang Shangwu rushed over in a hurry. "Seventh princess, are you going too far? The Jiang family has more than one general''s property. The general has seven concubines. Their parents are not bad, and they have accumulated a lot over the years. Now the seventh Princess doesn''t even let go of their parents'' property, is that too much?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked innocently, "the general''s words are bad! How can I say that my imperial concubine is too much? It was agreed when I took part in the gambling at that time. My imperial concubine didn''t want your house at first, but who told you that you can''t afford the two million taels of gold? Even if you mortgage all the yuan house, you don''t have so much money? You don''t have so much money, and my imperial concubine is a very talkative person, so she mortgaged 2 million liang of gold with Jiang''s house and everything in Jiang''s house according to your meaning. How excessive is my imperial concubine so considerate? " "But they brought my wife''s and concubine''s property from their mother''s house. It doesn''t belong to Jiang''s house. The seven princesses shouldn''t bully the weak and take all their mother''s dowry?" "The general also said that this is their dowry. As the saying goes, the married daughters spilled water. They were already members of the yuan family at the moment they married the general. My imperial concubine now wants to collect all the gold and silver in the general family. Shouldn''t they be included? Does the general think they are not your people? Tut tut... The general won''t be green hooded, too? Although my imperial concubine I was pregnant before marriage, but at least my concubine alone made the prince lose face. The general has a wife, seven concubines and eight women to wear green hats for you at the same time. Aren''t you becoming a king''s eight green haired turtle? " "You..." Jiang Shangwu''s eyes were dazzled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger, but he couldn''t do anything with her. His chest fluctuated for a long time, and he said in a tone that a hero was forced to Liangshan: "OK, the general will give you 2 million liang of gold. Is that all right? Even if the general borrows it, he will gather up 2 million Liang for you in one day. Please ask the seventh princess to withdraw your people immediately and stop thinking about Jiang''s house and my ladies." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "general Jiang, are you kidding? I''m not stupid if you''re stupid. With such a good location and such a large real estate, even if my imperial concubine turns this Jiang mansion into a high-end brothel in the future, there will be more than 2 million liang of gold income. How can I spit out the truth when I get it?" Jiang Shangwu was so angry that he choked his blood in his heart that he couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. This hateful woman really wanted to be angry with his rhythm. She even said in front of him that she wanted to convert his house into a brothel. Just about to fight back against Lu Xiaoxiao, he was robbed by the other party: "My imperial concubine and the general really don''t speculate. Somehow, my imperial concubine feels disgusted and disgusted when she sees the general. So she doesn''t want to talk to the general. If the general doesn''t agree, the emperor can order the prince to take out the contract we signed before, destroy it and re sign the contract. Don''t bother me again. Don''t you know you''re old Are you ugly? You''re so ugly that you''re so happy. You always look at my imperial concubine with affectionate eyes. Why do you embarrass my imperial concubine? " The onlookers laughed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Laughing and scolding Jiang Shangwu for being shameless, he wanted to go back on his word. Almost all of these people will bear Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor. No matter what she says, she has put a green hat on Uncle seven. Now she has become the goddess of Nanzhao. Of course, the goddess should be maintained by them. How can you make the shameless villain turn? The goddess made a lot less for their interests. You know, if the goddess doesn''t withdraw this gamble, she will definitely earn more than ten times the total property of the general''s house. Now that the goddess has given up the property she won, how can the people, as direct beneficiaries, let their goddess suffer losses in other aspects? Therefore, Jiang Shangwu was not only scolded, but also angry for a while. He didn''t know how to answer back. Now he even lost his old face in the abuse of the people. "General Jiang, you''d better keep your family in peace. So many people are the witnesses of my imperial concubine. Today, I have settled the Jiang mansion. As for bullying the weak..." Chapter 254 Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the people: "fellow villagers, do you think my concubine is bullying the weak?" The question is undoubtedly boring. Now the people of the whole capital are on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. The answer is absolutely self-evident. Listening to the people''s thunderous answers, Jiang Shangwu finally understood one thing: asking Lu Xiaoxiao or arguing with her is definitely asking for trouble and boring. Fortunately, he spent a lot of money on twelve doctors. Now Lu Xiaoxiao wants to persuade the boss of Dangdang medicine shop to cancel gambling, and he can get his money back. Coupled with his outside industry, he can still have continuous income in the future. What Lu Xiaoxiao took away today was only the savings he had left at home. He had thought that if the woman dared to tell the emperor the savings in his house, he would say that Lu Xiaoxiao had slandered him. In this way, not only would he not have an accident, he would also encourage the emperor to confiscate all these properties. Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s foolish for general to wait for you! However, Jiang Shangwu was wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao is definitely a man who likes to make a fortune quietly. Now the property of Jiang''s house is hers. It''s impossible to kill her so mentally crippled that she ran to report her property to Emperor Hongde. And Lu Xiaoxiao is also accurate. Jiang Shangwu won''t report unless he is a super brain cripple B who wants money but doesn''t want life. By the river in the distance, willows have sprouted fresh green buds, fluttering in the wind with catkins. On the attic full of willows, Nangong Jin stood in the wind, her purple robe was light with the wind, and with Zhang Junlang''s angry iceberg face, it was like an unreal figure landscape. His eyes were always on the water red figure surrounded by the people in the distance, and he was reluctant to move away. I don''t know when a faint smile has been raised on the iceberg like cold face. If Lu Xiaoxiao saw this moment, she would understand. The man in front of him is not that he can''t smile, but that a smile he inadvertently shows will turn into a light and melt all the icebergs of 10000 years in an instant. Looking at the smile on the master''s face, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan, standing behind him, looked at each other and saw a touch of relief in each other''s eyes. "Lord, the princess seems to have a big time this time. Shall we take action to deal with the aftermath for the princess?" "Big? Why don''t you think so?" he said with some pride: "what can''t this woman do? It''s probably Pediatrics for her. Since she dares to do it, she must have a clever way to deal with the aftermath. Let her do it alone. I believe she can do it well." "Yes." "You''d better send someone to watch her from a distance. If it''s really time for us to do it, it''s not too late. In addition, send someone to check the details of those people immediately. If you dare to do such things in Nanzhao, I want to see who is the snack." "Yes." When Jiang Shangwu finally realized that he could not compare with Lu Xiaoxiao in terms of literature, status and mouth. Even the support of the people was far from enough, he chose to shut up and never say a word again. Then he comforted his family, nu Cai, and left with hundreds of people after the investigation. Lu Xiaoxiao released the careful Xiaoshuang from the space and asked her as the director to supervise the guards of the seventh Prince''s house to pack up the things of the Yuan''s house. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the serious shortage of manpower again. Although there are many people in the seventh Prince''s residence, they are all Nangong Jin''s people after all. She can''t believe it. What she wants is complete loyalty to herself. The 300 orphans adopted have achieved initial success under the long-term nourishment of the spring of life. These orphans have suffered from human suffering since childhood, and their mind is completely different from that of ordinary children. These children are grateful and precocious. It seems that it is also time to go back to the Western Jin Dynasty and bring them all. Besides, she misses grandpa and her brothers very much. Although she hasn''t seen them for more than a month, for Lu Xiaoxiao, she has never seen them. For the three closest people in the world, Lu Xiaoxiao just thought about it and felt that her heart was about to turn into water. Although she didn''t get much money this time, with Jiang Shangwu''s mansion and her additional 8% handling fee, she can still make a lot of money. After receiving Jiang Zhai, Lu Xiaoxiao transferred to Dangdang medicine shop. When Xiao Lu, the son of Pianpian Zhuo Shijia, appeared at the door of Dangdang medicine shop, the people were boiling and surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged the people and said, "don''t worry, I have received the request of the seventh princess. Fortunately, only two princes, the eldest princess and miss Anyang have won the purchase of the seventh princess. Just now, I have asked them in person. They are happy to agree to withdraw from the bet and help all villagers!" "Mr. Xiao''s character is valuable. When the gambling game was just opened, he advised us to bet less. Later, we all voted wrong. He also took pains to advise us. Such a person can''t be met in a million years!" "Yes, Mr. Xiao is so good. At that time, we thought he was afraid that we would invest too much money and compensate ourselves, so he tried his best to persuade him and asked him to slow down the transaction. Now we know that it is we who spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." The people held Lu Xiaoxiao to a considerable height. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his fist and said impassively: "Thank you for your love for me. I''m ashamed! I was entrusted by the seventh princess to set up this gambling game. The seventh princess was kind-hearted. She was afraid that everyone would throw all their hard-earned money into a bet that must lose, so she asked me to set up such a gambling game with the same odds. I want to tell you how the seventh Princess won this gambling game The face is very big. Second, I want to concentrate all my bets together. In this way, once the water turns back, my family will say it. Fortunately, the boy has lived up to the expectations of the princess and all the villagers. All the gambling games previously opened in the capital have collapsed under the exclusion of my son. I can be very responsible to say that I have no loss to the people of Nanzhao this time. " Roar¡ª¡ª Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s fanning the flames, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers. In a dark corner of the sea of people, in a very insignificant place, in a carriage, a woman with a veil blacked out her whole face. The cup she held in her hand cracked, and the tea with just the right temperature made her feel hot. Chapter 255 "Pa -" A loud slap in the face sounded, and the maid kneeling in front of the woman''s face instantly became red and swollen. "Waste, the temperature of tea is not well controlled. What''s your use?" As soon as the maid heard this, her face turned pale with fear. She quickly crawled on the ground and dared not say a word more. "Miss, Yan''er has been with you for so many years. Why let Yan''er lose his life because he is angry with Lu Xiaoxiao? It''s not worth it." In front of the woman sat four old men who looked like they were not in the world. One of them begged for the servant girl named Yan''er. Woman, take a deep breath, take a deep breath. But the anger stirred up by someone can''t be suppressed. "Go and find out for Miss Ben what the relationship between this man named Xiao Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao is." "Feel at ease, miss. I''ve sent someone to check. I believe there will be news soon." "The damn Jian husband * * * * they clearly know the 627 people''s bets, but no one mentioned them. When the time comes, the people can''t withdraw their bets. They''ll pretend to be crazy and fool again. They''ll be good people, but miss Ben wants to be the villain despised by others. This Lu Xiaoxiao is really not ordinary cheap!" "Why should miss be angry with her? It''s just an ant. Can she eat the elephant?" another old man gave a voice of relief. His tone was full of indifference to Lu Xiaoxiao. In their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao is an ant lying in front of them. "Yes, if you don''t like it, why be angry?" The elders expressed their views one after another, but they still couldn''t eliminate the woman''s anger. "You''re right! I''ve brought a total of 100 million silver this time and have to go to the Fangjia auction house to shoot some things. Now I don''t know how to take out the money. How can I not be angry? Besides, there are many places to use silver when I come to Nanzhao. You can''t let me compare my teeth with others empty handed?" "Miss has a crush on Jingxing auction house. What can I tell you directly? I''ll go to the house and ask them to postpone the auction. It''s just a small medicine shop. It''s impossible that so many of us can''t take the money after five days?" After that, the old people all laughed. The masked woman also smiled. Yeah, what''s she mad at? Who dares to swallow her money in the Antarctic continent? Just when everyone in the carriage was laughing, there was a sudden attack of * * outside the carriage. Then, some people close to the carriage began to scold. "In the carriage, laugh at your son of a bitch! Grass! You won''t be the behind the scenes?" When several people in the carriage heard the roar outside, their smiles stiffened in an instant. "Now everyone is beating their chest and feet. If the people in the carriage laugh so happily, it must be them!" "* * *, let''s go together, catch the people who make malicious bets here and give them to the government to see if they dare to exchange bets!" "Yes!" Several people in the carriage, led by the masked woman, were instantly dumbfounded. What is this? Seeing that the mood has just improved, how can people scold? And said they were malicious betting people. Although they are indeed the malicious betting group, the question is, how do these people know? Because they just laughed? Horizontal trough¡ª¡ª Is it illegal to smile? They have to be caught by the government! Dare you go a little too far? It turned out that while these people were discussing countermeasures, Lu Xiaoxiao from Dangdang pharmacy in the distance suddenly told everyone a bolt from the blue news: when she left the pharmacy to watch the game, someone made a malicious bet. 2.5 billion taels of gold bet on the seventh princess to win. Unless we find the man behind the scenes and let him take back his malicious bet, the money can''t be returned to everyone. So, all the people were excited and angry. This even includes house prices, Anyang family and the dignitaries of the dynasty. When everyone was filled with righteous indignation, they suddenly heard the laughter from the carriage. The poor behind the scenes was caught out by everyone because of a smile. In the carriage, the masked woman''s face turned white in an instant. She never thought about the divine unfolding of the plot at all. The expression of several old people also suddenly stagnated, and they didn''t look good in an instant. These people outside are extremely reckless. As long as they are not the emperor, they all dare to attack them. Because for them, the law is not responsible for the public. And I and others are new here. Although it''s easy to kill these people, who dares to do nothing in the world in this public? "Catch all the people inside and beat them before handing them over to the government, as long as they don''t kill or kill!" "Yes! These dogs, boss Xiao and the seventh princess are so nice that they dare to bet maliciously and will never spare them." Seeing that more and more people have noticed them, and in this crowd and gossip, they will become the target of public criticism in an instant. Several people in the carriage had the feeling that they ate flies and lost dogs. An old man led by him quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage and bowed to the diaomin who was ready to get on the carriage and had to beat them violently before handing them over to the government: "Heroes, you misunderstood. We came to Nanzhao from other places and just arrived today. These two are our old friends in Nanzhao. We haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years. We are happy to see you today, so we laughed. Our carriage was blocked by the crowd when we came here. After asking, we knew that there was a gambling game here. I heard that the owner of the medicine shop and the seven princesses were kind-hearted and respected very much. Congratulations on getting your money back. " There are two kinds of people in this world who can be trusted by others most. One is a child and the other is an old man. Seeing that there were only four old people sitting in the carriage, each with kind eyebrows and good intentions, and not like bad guys at all, he immediately dispelled his doubts. "So you are from other places! Just now I heard you laugh so loudly. I thought you were the people who made malicious bets. It was a misunderstanding!" The old man applied for a little chilly and asked, "the four of us just went to talk and laugh about nostalgia. Now we heard about malicious betting. What''s going on?" "Hey, don''t mention it! Childe Xiao has planned to return the money to everyone. Unexpectedly, the medicine shop man told boss Xiao that just after he left, one hour before the game, 627 people came, each of whom gave 200000 liang of gold to buy the seven princesses. Damn it!" Chapter 256 "Oh? There should be such a thing?" the old man said: "young man, you don''t have to be too angry. This gambling is a win and lose, since..." "Farts lose and win!" Before the old man''s words were finished, a common man grabbed the words and scolded: "if he was a normal gambler, would he bet an hour before the game? And more than 600 people bet together. These dogs, Japanese, obviously want the whole Princess after knowing the inside story." "Yes! These sons of bitches had better not come out, or one mouthful of sticky sputum can drown them!" "The mastermind behind the scenes must be someone who has no children! Black heart and rotten lungs!" "Hum, why didn''t he (she) have children? I think his (her) parents didn''t have children. Where did he come from?" "It''s born with a hole in the stomach? Otherwise it can be so evil?" The people were gnashing their teeth and scolding the originator of the malicious betting. Suddenly, the scolding was smooth, and everyone burst into laughter. The masked woman covered by the car curtain is not well now. The whole body was trembling with anger, and the four old men in the car were frightened. In the extreme low pressure, an old man suddenly appeared and said to the people: "We came from the Western Jin Dynasty. Although we don''t know about boss Xiao, we have heard about the seventh princess. The seventh princess was a dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. She didn''t learn well and loved gambling. Even if she is now the seventh princess, she can fundamentally become as good as you say?" Another old man knew his companion''s intention for a moment and quickly replied: "yes. They all say that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change, which is enough to show that a person''s nature is not so easy to change. The so-called fans and onlookers are clear. Everyone says that the seven princesses have become gods. Is she really as good as you say? So selfless? She loved gambling when she was in the Western Jin Dynasty. If many people who lost to her couldn''t get the money, she would find someone to smash someone else''s house. Now she would be so kind to return this huge wealth to you? It''s not my boast. Would you return the money if you changed places? " "What do you mean? Dare you speak ill of the seven princesses?" the people were unhappy when they heard several old people talking about the goddess in their hearts. "I didn''t mean anything. I just thought that no one could take out the 125 million gold, whether it was a dynasty, an aristocratic family or a church, which was a big expense for any force. Now childe Xiao suddenly tells you that someone has voted 125 million to buy the seven princesses. He says he doesn''t know who the other party is. Obviously, he wants to default and want everyone to retreat. So I wonder if this 125 million gold is just an excuse. You know, for anyone, this 125 million is a huge number, but for the dealer, let alone 125 million, it is 12 He can also say 500 million, but it''s just a matter of talking! " It stands to reason. "The old brother," said the old brother, "what you say is reasonable. Who can make a bold move and the first 1 gold? 2 billion 500 million gold? Is this not the dealer has the final say?" At this moment, four old people did not make complaints about Lu Xiaoxiao''s slander again. Everyone whispered this speculation. In the carriage, the angry face of the masked woman was replaced by a sneer. She stood up and said to the four elders, "let''s go and watch the play in another place. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hehe, I want to see what the Jian husband * * * will do." After a while, the words of the seventh Princess and boss Xiao were spread. Although everyone felt that the words said by the seventh princess in the challenge arena did not spread the matter too ugly, when they reached Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears, she still sneered. Fortunately, Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Yunye and Nangong yunlang have always followed her. There are more than 1000 soldiers at the scene to help maintain order at the scene. After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Nangong yunlang''s people to find the source of the disturbance caused by this remark. "Folks, please be quiet and listen to me!" Lu Xiaoxiao roared out with his internal power, and the crowded scene was instantly quiet. After spreading the rumor, the masked woman who retreated to the distant tea house and the four old people around him didn''t cut up in an instant. "I''m just a rookie at the martial arts level. Don''t be angry with him any more. I''ll find someone to kill him in the evening." The masked woman snorted coldly, "Miss Ben has never paid attention to this man. Miss Ben has always had only Lu Xiaoxiao, that bitch." "Then kill them all." "Kill, kill! What else can you do except kill? You know your identity. How can you be like those cheap killers all day? Lu Xiaoxiao is the seventh Princess of Nanzhao country. Even if you kill her with one finger, do you think uncle seven will not find you?" The masked woman''s words made the four old men very unhappy and stopped talking. They are respected elders. According to the ranking, they are at least the elders of the little girl film. Now the little girl film doesn''t give them face for the sake of a seven princess. It''s really annoying! There was silence here, but the Dangdang medicine shop set off a new wave again. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words spread through the air through the wind, which is almost 100% similar to the pronunciation of internal force. This made the crowd out of sight hear the words of Dangdang drugstore owner for the first time. "I don''t know who is behind the scenes to spread rumors about me and the seven princesses. But I want to reiterate here that this gambling game has been completely and absolutely legal since it was opened. Therefore, even if I turn my face now and don''t give back the money you invested in before, even if I go to the government and enter the court, I will be happy That''s right. You can ask yourself if what I said is right. If you think I''m right, if the seventh Princess and I really want the money, they can make a lot of money quietly and directly put it in their pockets. Even if you can''t get back a penny, you''d like to gamble. Will you still sue me and the seventh princess in court? Since we can make a lot of money quietly, we won''t sue us because we lost the bet. Why do we need to say those nice words to make everyone happy? Why do we need to say so high-profile in the challenge arena that we want to return the money to everyone? We''re not full and have nothing to do? " Chapter 257 After three paragraphs, the whole situation returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands again. In the teahouse, the masked woman''s face darkened again. "Since we''re not full and have nothing to do, it''s enough to show that someone is really interfering in this matter. And these people who say that my son and the seven princesses are in prison must be the malicious gamblers of this gambling. Please testify immediately. How about we catch these people and treat the family?" The words fell. The carriage, which was still in the crowd just now, was instantly let out of a passage by the people and exposed to the public. You Wang''s men immediately surrounded the carriage and searched thoroughly, but there was nothing in it except hot tea that had not cooled down. "Did you see that? Just a few words later, the people behind the rumors had left. Only the tea they hadn''t finished drinking was still smoking in the carriage. What does this mean? It means that the people in the carriage have ulterior motives, they bet maliciously, and don''t dare to collect the gambling money they won in front of everyone, so they want to get everyone together in this way My son and the seven princesses are enemies, causing chaos, so they can take advantage of it and take the money they maliciously bet. 1. 2.5 billion taels of gold, folks! According to the odds of one to ten, my son and the princess will lose 1.25 billion taels of gold. Although there are many people betting here, 1.25 billion taels can be cashed, but I don''t want everyone''s hard-earned money to be cheated away by these people who have no sons! That''s why I let you wait. For our hard-earned money, we''ll wait and wait for this group of people to appear. Then we''ll drown them with saliva and water them with dung. We''ll strip them of their clothes and let them stand naked in the street and kneel down to admit their mistakes! " "Dong -" In the distant tea shop, the masked woman hammered the table with her angry hands. A good wooden table was hammered in half with such a dull noise. Several old people nearby immediately fixed the wooden table with internal force so that it would not collapse. "I want this man alive. You send someone to catch him alive. I want him to live and die!" "Yes." needless to say, the old men thought the same. Dare to insult them like this. They have never been so angry since they were born to more than 100 years old. The so-called relatives hurt the enemy quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted the response of everyone except the five, and even the soldiers followed. Because their family also participated in the gambling, only they knew that this young master Xiao was really telling the truth. "The seventh Princess and young master Xiao, Yujie Songzhen, have great merit and virtue. As one of the people who participated in the gambling, I will remember your childlike heart. What young master Xiao just said is very reasonable. If there were not a pair of invisible black hands behind the gambling game, the seventh Princess and young master Xiao really don''t need to be despised here. You know, once the gambling game is opened, It has been established. It is fair and aboveboard for the seventh Princess and childe Xiao to win money. There is no need to sing such a drama that arouses public anger at this time. Therefore, I also think that someone must have maliciously intervened in this gamble behind his back. For such a person, we will not let him go. Do you think so? " "Yes -" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the speaker was none other than Fang Hongwen, the second son of the house and the youngest owner of Jingxing auction house. According to hidden investigation, the two boys in the house bought a lot here. In addition to him, other people in the house also bought it, and they also bought a lot. According to statistics, this time she received nearly 1.5 billion taels of gold for betting on the victory of 12 doctors, even if she lost the 12. 500 million taels of gold, she can still earn 2. 500 million Liang. But Lu Xiaoxiao never accepted threats. She would rather not have the money than find out the man behind the scenes and disgust each other. The Fang family, Anyang family and Dynasty are the powerful tools she uses to disgust each other. Lu Xiaoxiao hugged Hongwen and said, "thank you for speaking out. Dare you ask if you are..." "Fang Hongwen, the second son of the family, is the little owner of Jingxing auction house." "It''s young master Fang, disrespectful! Thank you for talking for me, or I''ll be slandered by the other party." "It''s obvious that someone deliberately pushed behind the back, otherwise the other party won the bet. There''s no reason not to cash it at the first time. I have a good way for such a malicious gambler." "Oh? What way?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with great interest. "Mr. Xiao has stated that each person can only bet 200000 taels of gold, but anyone can see that the 627 people behind the scenes are only one person, which is a serious violation of the betting principle. In addition, they haven''t dared to appear up to now, so I guess that no matter how long we and Mr. Xiao wait here, the other party doesn''t dare to appear. That''s not the case , it''s better to let the government intervene and freeze the money. In this way, childe Xiao can safely cancel the bet. " Lu Xiaoxiao hehe, it''s exactly the same as her idea, but she didn''t mean to say it just now, disgusting each other. Not only can''t the money be doubled, but there''s no money left. If the other party has strong strength, this sentence will really tie the beam. The man behind the scenes dares to bet on one person. 2.5 billion, itself has explained a lot. Once she is too strong, she is bound to be severely counterattacked by the other party. Although she thinks that unless she wants to die, the person who can kill her in the world has not been born, but there are people around her who care. In addition, Nangong Jin, although they are fake couples, she still doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to each other. She believed that the mastermind behind the malicious betting had already had the heart to kill her, and it was an endless situation with her, and she would not naively want to have a harmonious ending with each other. Therefore, since she never dies from one shot, Lu Xiaoxiao must be the one who controls the situation and the one who takes the first shot. It''s better to start first and suffer later. All the members of the former Fengyun hall have implemented her purpose because it can stand in the forest of the strong. Then, since you want to fight, it is essential to find good helpers and thugs. If you accept Lu Xiaoxiao''s benefits, you must help her. Dynasty, Fang family, Anyang family and even all the people will become a powerful help for her to deal with the behind the scenes man. ******** Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket!! Monthly Ticket!!! For my sake of 8000 updates every day and never slacking off, I will be overtaken by others!!! Cry Chapter 258 She believes that the man behind the scenes is in the crowd now, and she also believes that Fang Hongwen''s words will cause each other''s hatred. My sister has been surrounded for some reason. Then add some firewood and let''s cook in one pot. If this can''t be solved, none of you can get away! "Damn Fang Hongwen! She dares to oppose Miss Ben!" Sure enough, in the distant teahouse, the masked woman was angry again. A pair of beautiful eyes almost spewed fire. Several old people around her frowned deeply and said, "Miss, if you do, it''s not only the interest, but we''re afraid we can''t even get the principal back. Otherwise... I''ll send someone to get the principal back immediately?" The masked woman wanted to get angry again, but her chest fluctuated for a long time and finally calmed down. 1¡£ 2.5 billion. To be honest, it''s all her possessions. Without this money, she had a very difficult time in Nanzhao meeting. "I didn''t expect that the Jian husband * * * forced Miss ben to such a job without fighting face to face. It''s really cruel!" "Young lady, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years. Although Xiao Lu and the seven princesses deserve to die, it doesn''t mean we have to struggle with our own money." At this moment, several old people were also worried. Because more than 30% of the trapped money is theirs. This is all their possessions. Although people who practice don''t need any money, in this materialistic society, they can''t do without money. Seeing that the masked woman was still thinking, several elders quickly persuaded him: "Miss, don''t waste time. This Xiao Lu is not a good pile. He can definitely do such a thing as giving our money to the court. If he doesn''t agree again, I''m afraid it''s too late." The masked woman opened her mouth and was about to agree. Someone stood out in the distance. "Young master Fang''s words have won the hearts of the people. I''m an Yangzhong, the seventh younger brother of the Anyang family master, and I agree with them very much. Young master Xiao, if he makes a decision, he will be disturbed. The other party has made it clear that he wants to make trouble with you. Although you are good at medicine and supported by the seven princesses, it is enough that the other party can take out so much gold at one go to show the other party''s great wealth. So I''m afraid you can''t fight each other because of your weak power. Rather than this, you''d better hand it over to the government. " "But... As the seventh Master said, the other party is rich and powerful, which can''t be resisted by a small doctor. If they find the money once they give it to the imperial court, wouldn''t I be dead?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked like a bitter enemy. "Hum, you know! If you dare to give the money to the court, I will not skin you!" "Miss!" Seeing that the masked woman was still in the mood to comment here, the four elders were about to kneel to her. A woman who is very clever and decisive on weekdays. Why is she suddenly confused now? Is it time for pride? Haven''t you seen the Fang family and Anyang family supporting this boy? The masked woman was stunned. Then she reacted and said, "OK..." "OK! Since there are Fang family and Anyang family to protect me, I''ll follow your advice. But you two encouraged me to do this. If you want to get the money back, you must sign an agreement with me." The masked woman just said the word "good". Before she could command anything, Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted the masked woman. "What agreement?" Fang Hongwen and Anyang Zhong asked together. "I don''t know how powerful the other party is. If our shop, myself and my buddies are retaliated by the other party, you two must help me unconditionally. As long as you dare to promise in front of the people all over the world, I''ll go to the government immediately." When they finished speaking, the people''s eyes turned to the second young master Fang and the seventh master Anyang. Their bright eyes almost saw several holes in both of them. Fang Hongwen and Anyang looked at each other and saw a trace of entanglement in each other''s eyes. But under the pressure of the people''s eyes, they had to nod their heads and agree. "Please sign!" After saying that, the two guards around Nangong yunlang immediately handed over the two agreements that seemed to have been written long ago to Fang Hongwen and Anyang Chong. With a detailed agreement, both of them couldn''t help but draw their eyebrows. This... Is the rhythm that has been drawn up long ago, waiting for them to fall into the pit? Have they been strengthened by this unknown boy? At the moment, they felt as if they had eaten a fly, but because of face, they had to sign the agreement. Because whether the Fang family or the Anyang family, almost from the master to the slave, they all bought twelve doctors. This is not a small expense. "Don''t feel uncomfortable either. Although the other party violated the rules and made more bets, he didn''t have a big feud with Xiao. Xiao can pay the money to the other party according to the corresponding odds. Even if he loses 1.25 billion Liang, to tell you the truth, Xiao can still make a net profit of 250 million in the end. The reason why Xiao still cancelled the bet was that the seven princesses had promised everyone in the challenge arena. Second, it was the 627 people behind the scenes who had bad intentions. The two also said that the other party''s wealth and potential are great, which must not be something that people like me can afford to provoke. But I offended such a strong enemy for everyone. Shouldn''t I be comprehensive as the Fang family and Anyang family with the same wealth and potential? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were reasonable and compared his heart to his heart. Therefore, Fang Hongwen and Anyang Chong eliminated their unhappiness, signed an agreement and hugged and said, "young master Xiao is really reasonable. This time, young master Xiao offended the forces behind it for everyone. Fang Hongwen vowed that whoever dares to embarrass young master Xiao by this matter will be against our house." Anyang Chong also hugged his fist and said, "I want to say what childe Fang er said. Anyang family will also become the help of Childe Xiao, so that childe Xiao won''t be hurt by the behind the scenes." After the two families swore, the people cheered completely. The people in the distant teahouse were stunned and shouted bad. Looking at each other, one of the elders could no longer sit still. He immediately ordered his men to get the money and asked him to have a better attitude. "Since everyone is willing to stand on Xiao''s side, Xiao will certainly stand on the same front with everyone. Now I''ll go to Jing Zhaoyin and give him the money." "You don''t have to give it to Jing Zhaoyin. I''m here. Everything here is up to me. I really want to see who and what forces dare to make such a show in Nanzhao." Chapter 259 Wipe! In the distant teahouse, the masked woman and the four elders burst out a Chu word at the same time. At this moment, everyone has the impulse to swear. "Go and get the man back at once!" the masked woman gave the order immediately without thinking about it. For example, it made her get the money back much faster. Following the voice of the words, everyone looked up and saw that emperor Hongde appeared not far away in his royal blue robes and micro clothes. Hundreds of plainclothes guards stood beside him, that posture For the first time, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Hongde emperor was not so annoying. "Long live my emperor!" The emperor is still the symbol of supreme power in the hearts of the people. Although aristocratic families and sects account for more than 70% of the energy resources of the Antarctic continent, when it comes to the number of people, the sum of the two is less than one ten thousandth of the dynasty. It can be said that aristocratic families and religions send experts, but the king Dynasty is the mainstream of the whole Antarctic continent. Seeing the emperor, the people were very excited and knelt down piously. Nanzhao, as the richest country in the Antarctic continent, could not be invaded, which was the credit of the emperor and the seventh uncle. Therefore, the people worship Hongde emperor blindly. Now when they heard that the emperor would also preside over justice for them, they were even happier. "Mr. Xiao is young and promising. He is not driven by interests. He is upright and upright. It''s lucky for the dynasty. I can protect such a good young talent! Maybe there is only one princess seven as a friend. The secret forces will not take Xiao Lu to heart, but now I''m here. As the emperor of Nanzhao, I''m here to warn the behind the scenes: Xiao Lu is a good young man and a good son of Nanzhao. I look up to him and want to protect him. If you want to be bad for him, you will be an enemy of Nanzhao court. I don''t care what power you are, but I say that if Xiao Lu encounters an accident one day, I will let Nanzhao iron cavalry break through the gate of your family. " "Long live my emperor!" The people were excited and shouted long live again. With the admiration and love of the people, Emperor Hongde felt that he had great face and was in a good mood. Think about it. Now Xiao Lu is a male god in the eyes of the people. If Xiao Lu is killed, it will have a very bad impact. And he, as a gambler, helped Xiao Lu, not only to get back his money, but also to be so excited and admired by the people, which is a win-win situation. He has no reason not to help Xiao Lu. Besides, he has been worried that this matter has something to do with the Fang family, Anyang family or shenwumen. However, many disciples, hall leaders and helmsman of Shenwu sect are the children of these two aristocratic families. Fang Hongwen and Anyang Chong dare to speak like this, which has fundamentally cut off his conjecture. Since it''s not the Fang family, Anyang family or Shenwu family, there''s only one possibility. The black hand behind the gambling is not Nanzhao. This is unacceptable to Hongde di. There are three imperial courts, seven aristocratic families and three sects. On weekdays, everyone is in charge of well water instead of river water. It is absolutely intolerable for such a great force to intervene in Nanzhao as an emperor. So he really took care of it! Ten thousand steps back, Xiao Lu is the boss of Dangdang medicine shop. He... Still needs him! "Thank the emperor for making decisions for the grass people." Lu Xiaoxiao saluted with a fist. She didn''t want to kneel down, the dead old boss! Emperor Hongde is dissatisfied. Apart from Fang Hongwen and Anyang Chong, why don''t you kneel? Before he could criticize him, Lu Xiaoxiao had pulled the matter away. "Now that the emperor has come and wants to make decisions for the grass people, the grass people will hand over all the gold tickets bet by the other party to the emperor. In this way, if the other party comes to the grass people, the grass people will have an explanation." Emperor Hongde suddenly brightened his eyes, raised a plan in his heart, nodded and said, "well, this huge gold ticket for malicious betting should indeed be handed over to me." "Let''s all get back together. I have something to discuss with you." emperor Hongde is also a martial arts master. It''s not difficult to expand his voice with his internal power. As soon as the people heard that the emperor had something to discuss with them, they immediately got excited. "I believe everyone has been very clear about this malicious betting event. The behind the scenes man still doesn''t dare to show his true face in front of everyone, which is enough to show that this man has a ghost in his heart and doesn''t dare to show up. The seventh Princess promised to cancel the bet in the challenge arena because she didn''t know the inside story. Therefore, as a middleman, I took away the malicious bet. The man behind the scenes, to tell you the truth, I thought it was the Fang family, the Anyang family, and the Shenwu clan. But now that I have the second childe Fang and the seventh master Anyang as guarantor, I am very sure that the person who made the malicious bet must not be the three forces of Nanzhao. What does this explain? " The emperor''s words made the people think. "This shows that the betting person is not from Nanzhao!" one of the emperor''s nurseries roared with internal force behind the crowd. The emperor nodded immediately: "well said! Right! This can only show that the person who made the malicious bet behind the gambling game is not from Nanzhao." The people were in an uproar. "They sold 125 million taels of gold. Do you know how much this 125 million taels of gold is? This is equivalent to the national treasury revenue of Nanzhao for a whole year!" The people were in an uproar again. Lu Xiaoxiao also sighed. Unexpectedly, the dead old leader could encourage the masses and arouse people''s anger. Worthy of the emperor. "And this man''s action is Nanzhao''s Treasury revenue for a whole year, which is enough to show his great power, but he won 1.25 billion taels of gold! Treasury revenue for a whole 10 years! Do you know what this means?" At this moment, the people were quiet. Although they do not understand politics and military affairs, they still have at least some brains. "This means that the other party can take this money to build a strong army, and ensure that this army will not worry about military pay in the next ten years, and ensure that this army can have the most perfect equipment. Once this person, no, it should be said that this force really gets this 1.25 billion liang of gold, he can have the confidence to attack our Nanzhao. For such people and such forces, people say, "what should I do as a Hongde emperor?" "Kill him!" "Resolutely kill him!" ¡­¡­ The people were angry. The last thing they want to face is war. Whenever a war breaks out, they are the poor people who suffer first. So they hate war and all those who start it. Hongde emperor happened to use the hatred of the people to mobilize the whole people''s anger. Chapter 260 The five people in the distant teahouse were completely confused. They didn''t! There is no such idea! In other words, they just want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. What is the relationship between men and women with the establishment of the army and the fight against Nanzhao? Wronged! The reason why they bought the seventh princess was that they saw that the odds were wrong. They have observed for two days. If the boss is not very sure, he will not make the odds of the two sides the same. Since he dares to do the same, it is enough to show that the winning rate of the seventh princess is actually very high. So many casinos have reduced the odds of twelve doctors to the lowest, but the owner of Dangdang medicine shop dares to get so high. What does that mean? It is enough to show that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop has enough confidence to ensure that the seventh princess will win. They also saw this point before they bought it. Once you win, it''s an unimaginable profit. If you lose, it''s a big deal to steal the money back. That''s it. This is the real idea of their bet. This is far from establishing an army to attack Nanzhao! Even if they finally want to win Nanzhao, they don''t have to attack! However, the emperor has intervened and the people''s anger has been aroused. At this moment, if their people have a good attitude to ask for the money back, not to mention the interest claimed, they just ask for a principal. They also dare to guarantee that how many people go, how many people will be torn up by the people. "So I decided not to give this person, or this force, a chance. Since he dared to disrupt the economic market of Nanzhao, as emperor Hongde, I dared to confiscate his property and strangle his dream in the cradle. What do you think of my suggestion?" "My emperor is mighty!" "My emperor is wise!" ¡­¡­ "Then whoever he is, I will put this money into the Treasury and use it to benefit the people of Nanzhao. How about it?" "Long live -- long live -- long live --!" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and despised it in his heart. My mother took off two layers of skin in order to earn some money. You take so much for nothing, and people call long live. People are really born unequal! So in the cheers of the people and the thunderbolt of the behind the scenes in the teahouse, this 1. 2.5 billion taels of gold has thus become the treasure of emperor Hongde. With the help of Hongde emperor, Fang family and Anyang family, Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of anything. This medicine shop is an address. If the bad people behind the scenes dare to smash it, smash it. It''s a big deal if he smashes it. He''ll find these three companies to reopen with money. Anyway, his reputation has been exposed. In the future, others will ask him to see a doctor. It doesn''t matter whether there is a medicine shop or not. But even with these three insurance companies, Lu Xiaoxiao still kept his hand. It is an eternal wisdom to rely on others rather than yourself. So before everyone took the money away, Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone to sign a letter of responsibility again. The contents of the letter of responsibility are as follows: first, write your name and address and cover your fingerprints to let the owner of Dangdang medicine shop know who you are. Second, you take away the gambling money and voluntarily pay an 8% commission. Third, 1. The 2.5 billion gold tickets have been taken away by the imperial court and signed as witnesses. If a lawsuit is triggered in the future, he will be the first witness. Although it is said that whoever has a big fist has the right to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks these formalities should be improved. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The total amount of bets to buy the twelve miracle doctors is 1.5 billion taels of gold, and the bets to buy her are 1. 2.5 billion taels of gold. Although Hongde emperor wanted to take the money and Lu Xiaoxiao absolutely didn''t mean to swallow it, since it was gambling and betting, we should follow the rules of gambling. If Hongde Di wants to take the money, he has to pay an 8% commission. So in the end, Lu Xiaoxiao earned a total of 1. 300 million Liang... Gold! There is only ten million left to pay off someone''s debt. Ten million gold is now a piece of cake for Lu Xiaoxiao. Even now, with the commission given by the mysterious guest and the money she had before, it is enough to pay Nangong Jin back. But later to fly alone, but also with Dudu solo, to give Dudu the best environment, she decided to do it for another month. In a month, she will be completely free. Although he has earned money that can be separated, he should have earned 1.5 billion taels of gold. What is this concept? This means that she can hire enough men, even form an army, and then become king. Even if you don''t need to be king, at least there is no problem in setting up an organization as powerful as Fengyun hall. However, because of the damn black hand behind the scenes, her dream was completely ruined. Don''t say that the other party won''t stop looking for her. Now what Lu Xiaoxiao is waiting for is to tear up with the other party. Shit, if it weren''t for this shit stirring stick, she Lu Xiaoxiao would be flying high at the moment. As for still staying in this small medicine shop to see a doctor? After three days of painful work, the money of all dynasties, families, nobles and civilians has been cashed out. Lu Xiaoxiao made money, but he was also depressed. For several days in a row, the most bustling place in Nanzhao country has finally quieted down. Although busy these days, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t forget to treat the touchstone found by the mysterious guest. Eight of the ten patients have been completely cured, and they will recover in two days. Then it was time for the mysterious guest to come. To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious. What kind of gold owner is more mysterious than the childe of the house? She was also calculating how much gold she was going to make in the hands of the customer. While Lu Xiaoxiao was deep in the calculation, the air in the room suddenly cooled down. Looking up, Lu Xiaoxiao was startled. "Why are you here?" Seeing Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly jumped for no reason. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red at the thought of the heat he sprayed on her neck under the tree that night and the ambiguity of that night. Lu Xiaoxiao blushes, which is absolutely a big thing for Nangong Jin. Originally gloomy face, instant blood circulation. He said to Ming Fang, "go down. I have something to tell your master." Ming Fang glanced at Nangong Jin. He couldn''t care which onion he was. Why did he let him go down? Until Lu Xiaoxiao winked at him, Ming Fang was unwilling to go down. Lu Xiaoxiao, after seeing her style in the challenge arena, Ming Fang was moved. In the past, he only heard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s name. After seeing her under the challenge arena that day, he believed that a man would like such a woman. It''s a pity that such a good woman is cheaper than Nangong Jin. Chapter 261 After Mingfang leaves, Nangong Jin slowly walks to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you doing?" thinking of the strange feeling that night, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly jumped away and looked alert. Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows playfully: "the princess seems to be suddenly afraid of the king. Why?" "What? Why? When did I start to be afraid of you? Why do you always like to put gold on your face?" "Since I''m not afraid, why is the princess so far away from the king?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ask, "what are you doing so close to me?" "You are the king''s Princess and the king''s wife. The king has something to tell you. If it''s a little closer, what''s the problem?" "But I don''t like being too close to me. I''m uncomfortable. What can I do for you?" This man, who hasn''t seen anyone for three days, suddenly saw it. Why is it like a different person? It feels more dangerous than before. In the face of such dangerous elements, Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously raised his vigilance and blamed the unnaturalness in his heart on the tension. "The three Japanese kings are not here. Did the princess go home on time?" He has something to leave these days. He doesn''t feel like staying in the imperial city on weekdays, but this time he leaves, he thinks of this angry little woman every day. He''ll wonder if she''s in trouble again? Will you make enemies outside again? I wonder if someone will bully her while he is away. This feeling is wonderful, and he doesn''t reject it. Finally, today, he understood that this feeling is called concern. With such a strange but not bad concern, Nangong Jin feels that she is still very happy to keep this troublemaker around. So I just came back. I didn''t even have time to go back to the palace, so I came to the medicine shop. However, Nangong Jin''s heart, as an EQ of zero, is not happy with Lu Xiaoxiao, who is naturally nervous in this regard. "Wipe! Nangong is paralyzed. I haven''t asked you where you''ve been fooling around for three days. Did you come to check my post as soon as you came back? Aren''t there so many dark guards in your family? Go and ask the dark guards and you''ll know! What''s your situation? Why can''t you get along well with people? Why don''t you trust people so much? The first thing to do when you get home is to check your post. You''re so idle Are you ready? " After listening to the battle chicken crackling and scolding of a hen, Nangong Jin''s face was not black, but smiled. It was the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao saw Nangong''s face paralyzed and showed such a smile. The smile was like a touch of holy golden light. Even if it was only for a period of time, it almost melted the cold ice of tens of thousands of years. "The king has something to do when he leaves the palace. He''s on business. He''s not out fooling around. The princess doesn''t have to think about it." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly open. Looking at the handsome and heartless face, he almost lost the package of silver silk in his mouth. His face flushed slightly and he coughed awkwardly. So, is he explaining to her? How does this feel like a wife of chagang and an honest husband? Scratching his head unnaturally, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I go back to my house on time every night. You don''t want to use this as an excuse to make my shop impossible." "The king just cares about you, and doesn''t mean to check the post." "..." this sentence made Lu Xiaoxiao feel goose bumps all over. He didn''t know how to answer. "These two Japanese kings are not here. No one bullies you, right?" "... No." there was no sound. Even Lu Xiaoxiao thought his voice was strange. This facial paralysis has always been a person who yells at her and scolds her at any time. Today, he suddenly turned sexual and became gentle. In a moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was confused and didn''t know how to get along with him. "No, that''s good. OK, I just came to see you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. There''s nothing wrong in your shop now. Go home early tonight and I''ll wait for you for dinner." After saying that, he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, who was already petrified there, and turned and left. Just went out, I met Ling Han with a petrified face. "What are you doing here? Don''t go quickly! You''re becoming more and more dull. Be careful that the king will send you to Shenwu mountain to experience with Feichen and Feihua another day!" "..." facing the unreasonable master during the hair love period, Ling Han was also drunk. In fact, the reason why the master came to the princess''s shop today is this: they came back from the outside and passed by Dangdang medicine shop. The master looked at the mural outside the medicine shop. He painted himself for the first time and changed the color of his cloak for the second time. Originally, they had no intention to tangle with this mural for the third time, because the master forgot to wear a mask when he asked to change it for the second time, It has been seen by the people, so he doesn''t care whether the mural is changed or not. But when I passed here today, I almost didn''t let Ling Han laugh. The princess is really a * * person, but she painted the Lord''s face with a beard, and a nose hair grew in her nose. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were covered with a big black mole that can almost blind people by the princess. She didn''t know how to change her clothes. The originally beautiful little man in clothes is now bare chest exposed Ru, There was also a mass of black chest hair on his chest. You said that all the people of Nanzhao knew that the person painted on the wall was Xianzi jade bone and noble and unparalleled seven emperor uncle. Now you change the picture into this ghost. In everyone''s mind, isn''t it still seven emperor uncle? When you should change, you remain unchanged. When you shouldn''t change, you vilify people infinitely. Princess, the master is angry and suffers, but our subordinates, you still make everyone live? Seeing that the master went in with a black face, Ling Han was 100% sure that a century war would break out later. Who knows, the master went in with a cold face, said something inexplicably about chagang, and then came out refreshed. It seems... The princess only asked where you fooled around these days, so the master was in a good mood?! Ling Han had no words to help his forehead. It''s really hard for them to meet two masters with such low EQ! This kind of inexplicable happiness and inexplicable irritability, the parties do not think there is anything, but it will directly kill their subordinates! Nangong Jin has been gone for a long time, but Lu Xiaoxiao still stands where she is, staring at the place where Nangong Jin left without even blinking. Ming Fang in the back looked at Xiaoxiao, his eyes were slightly dark, put down the curtain, hid in the inner room and didn''t come out again. In the space, even Tu Tu was silent and didn''t speak any more. He bent and sat by the lake. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the mountain peak, Wu Yan opened his eyes for the first time and looked at the place where he had left like Lu Xiaoxiao. Because of Nangong Jin''s happiness, he was suddenly filled with happiness and wondered. ****** Song of the day: my monthly ticket list fell from second to seventh... Help Chapter 262 He is clear to Xiaoxiao But why is Nangong Jin happy and suddenly happy? The more you think about it, the more you can''t understand it. "Quack, get out of here!" Just when everyone fell into their own silence, a very discordant voice suddenly appeared at the door. With a loud crash, the whole curtain was pulled down. All the people frowned unhappily at this moment. Almost as long as Lu Xiaoxiao gave an order, the group could immediately beat up a pile of ashes. Before, she was depressed because she missed a huge amount of property, and then she was distracted because Nangong Jin didn''t know why she was crazy and said a lot of inexplicable words to her. Now Lu Xiaoxiao, who was startled by the people who came in suddenly, was in a bad mood for a moment. Looking at Jiang Shangwu, who rushed into the door with a group of people after Yi Rong, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. "Oh, what makes this master so angry?" "You still say!" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Jiang Shangwu was about to explode. "You quack, blackmailed me 1.7 million liang of gold and promised to cure my wife''s disease, but what did you cure?" Jiang Shangwu roared at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sick!" "... ah?" Jiang Shangwu didn''t hear clearly. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and explained impatiently, "you asked me what I was treating? I answered you, I was treating a disease! Old man, do you have a problem with your ears or your brain? It''s a disease and should be treated!" The words made Jiang Shangwu twitch all over his eyebrows. It''s all because of this lost star! A liar! He trusted him and spent 1.7 million taels of gold. Finally, his yuan house was taken away by Lu Xiaoxiao''s bitch. There were so many deposits and possessions in it. Until the game, he didn''t know that Xiao Lu was Lu Xiaoxiao''s friend. Jiang Shangwu felt that he was really a dog, so he wanted to give 1.7 million liang of gold to cure the black sheep, and found the medicine shop of his enemy''s friend. Jiang Shangwu, who always felt that life was going well, found that he had been unlucky since he met the broom star of the seventh princess. First, the eldest daughter Jiang Yueying was killed in the palace, and then the second daughter Jiang Yuexi was killed. Then, Jiang Yuezhen of the seventh Prince''s house was punished by the seventh emperor''s uncle and confiscated her right to manage the backyard key. Now even the whole Jiang house has been affected. The Emperor gave the residence to the emperor. He also wanted to pass it on from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, it has only been ten years, so he changed his master in his own hands. It really made him feel worse than letting him eat a pile of dung. Originally, the matter was over, but his heart couldn''t get through it. He can''t provoke the seventh princess, but as a friend of the seventh princess, this pit his quack, can''t he also provoke it? So since Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t let him feel better, he doesn''t let her friends feel better. He wanted to see what the quack could do to make his medicine shop not boast of his perseverance. "Sharp mouthed boy, I tell you, no matter what your messy relationship with the seventh princess is, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t open the Dangdang medicine shop!" Jiang Shangwu''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao laugh: "I said, uncle, are you all right? Just got the benefit of my young master, and now I came to tear him up. How can you be so shameless in the world?" "Benefits? Bah! What benefits have I received from you? You cheated me of 1.7 million liang of silver and threatened to cure my wife, but what happened? Was it discovered by others? Now my wife has been beaten to death because she is not in the right place, and my intention has been stranded. Tell me, how can I compensate?" "Shifu, that''s not true. When did I cheat you? You spent 1.7 million Liang worth thousands of dollars!" as for you, it''s not bad for me that people found the clue of your family. Didn''t I tell you before? After taking the pill, you can''t be touched within three days. If you don''t listen to me and hurry up to someone else''s man''s bed, it must be bad. Under her, as long as she is touched, the potion will flow out. It also contains disease and will stink! " "He hasn''t been touched by a man at all!" Jiang Shangwu roared. "Don''t get excited. Have something to say. If she hasn''t been touched, how can the other party find that she''s not a virgin?" "... that''s because the other party has a hobby in this regard. Check before entering the door!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized: "that''s it! I told you that she can''t be touched in the next three days. It''s not just by men. It''s only two days. Why did you let her be touched? Since you didn''t follow the doctor''s advice, it''s no wonder that you are my son." "You... You just said not to be touched by men. When did you say not to be checked?" "Master, do you remember wrong? Even if you remember correctly, you are old Jianghu. Don''t you understand the truth? What''s the difference between being touched by a man and being opened for inspection? Aren''t they all touched? I helped your wife cure such a deep problem with the attitude of a doctor''s parents. It''s because you didn''t follow the doctor''s instructions. Why do you come to my medicine shop to make a big noise now £¿¡± "Don''t tell me so much. In short, the thing now is that my wife is dead, and her death is directly related to you. You have to pay! If you don''t pay, I won''t let your medicine shop open!" "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao came interested and asked, "what are your plans?" Jiang Shangwu paced slowly, stood with his back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "since you''ve made more than 100 million liang of gold in gambling, I won''t let you lose more. I know half of it belongs to the seventh princess, so you can lose me 50 million liang of gold. In this way, I can protect your reputation!" "Bang -" A dull sound sounded, and then there was a dull falling sound. Then there was a cry of surprise. "Master!" "How are you, sir?" The servants rushed up and hurriedly helped Jiang Shangwu up. Because there was no sign when he was beaten, Jiang Shangwu is still a little confused and dizzy until now. After returning to his senses, he turned around and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in place with a board that was not too thick, but definitely not thin. One end of the board had broken when hitting him and flew out. There were still some wood chips left underground. Chi Luo announced naked that his powerful general Jiang Shangwu had just been patted on the head with a board by this damn smelly boy! ******* Recommend the new article "sweetheart V5: President''s pet''s haste" by friend Hua Erbao Chapter 263 Jiang Shangwu never thought that he was a great general. How could he be beaten like this? "You... You... How dare you beat me?" Looking at the other party''s face, which had turned pig liver, Lu Xiaoxiao said innocently: "I''m not beating you. I''m watching you dream too deeply, which is not good for your health, so I just wake you up with this. You don''t have to thank me. As for my medicine shop, you don''t have to worry. I have great confidence in my medical skills and dare to prove it. Unless I don''t want to do it, no one can stop me from taking this medicine Spread it out! " "Good! Good! Very good!" looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined appearance, Jiang Shangwu''s whole face jumped up and showed a ferocious smile: "I''ll show you how I can''t keep your medicine shop open today!" After that, he said to the more than 30 men he brought: "hit me! Hit me hard!" The voice fell. Before the people brought by Jiang Shangwu started, Mingfang had already moved first. Although Ming Fang only has level 5 martial arts, it''s easy to deal with Jiang Shangwu''s thugs who are most of the top warriors and the highest martial arts Level 2. Seeing his voice falling, his men have fallen down. Jiang Shangwu is not well. Who would have thought that an insignificant guy in a medicine shop would be a middle-level master of martial arts? Jiang Shangwu was almost angry for a moment. Blame him. Take someone to smash the shop without asking clearly. He has heard Xiao Lu speak. He is a junior martial arts master, and his martial arts are not as good as him. Today, he came down with these hands. He originally planned to deal with Xiao Lu himself, and the rest of the people were responsible for smashing the shop. Who knows, the guys around Xiao Lu are such experts. Jiang Shangwu is ready to take action in a hurry. Who knows, he was slapped in the face just before he was ready to attack. Then, before he could see clearly, he had been kicked out. With a dull noise, some dust was lifted in front of the door of Dangdang medicine shop. Jiang Shangwu was kicked in the chest and his sternum cracked. He almost didn''t have the strength to sit up. But it was not easy to sit up, but one figure after another flew out of the medicine shop, and it was so immortal that it was all piled on him like a pile of Arhats. Poor Jiang Shangwu had just sat up and was drowned by his servants before he recovered from his beaters. Seeing so many people being swept out, the people immediately gathered around. Someone went to Dangdang medicine shop to make trouble! This kind of thing is unforgivable to the people! If there were no princess seven and the owner of Dangdang medicine shop, how many families would be broken after this gamble? How many families'' girls and boys would be sold as slaves because they had no money? Therefore, the seventh Princess and the boss of Dangdang medicine shop now seem to have become the saviors of the people and the rich. How can the people rely on when they see someone making trouble in the medicine shop? So a lot of people gathered in front of Dangdang medicine shop, and they accumulated more and more. "Young master Xiao, what happened? Are these people here to make trouble? Are they behind the malicious betting?" a middle-aged man asked with concern. Lu Xiaoxiao hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. They just came to make trouble and threatened to smash the childe''s medicine shop. They are not malicious gamblers." "What? It''s unreasonable to smash childe Xiao''s medicine shop!" "No conscience!" "Son of a bitch!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Shangwu managed to climb out of a pile of dead dog servants. As soon as he showed his head, he was hit on the head by an aunt with an egg. "Diaomin, dare to beat me!" After a word, the aunts and aunts who passed by to buy vegetables began to say crazy things in their vegetable baskets to Jiang Shangwu''s head. Vegetable leaves, eggs, taro, potatoes In the blink of an eye, Jiang Shangwu''s dishes had been buried in his lower legs. "It''s damned that you dare to smash childe Xiao''s shop!" "Bad guy!" "Kill this heartless man!" Jiang Shangwu protected his head. The whole person was seriously ill. "This quack, he didn''t cure my wife, but caused my wife to be beaten to death. Can''t I ask him for compensation? Is there any justice in the world?" Jiang Shangwu threw out his old face. He came here to discredit Xiao Lu and make him unable to open the medicine shop again. Therefore, even if he was beaten by the people, he would not go. After talking, he simply sat down on the ground and spilled. Anyway, he has changed his face, and no one knows him. As long as he can exchange this cheek for Xiao Lu''s reputation, he will be successful. "No justice! No justice! Xiao Lu, a quack who only knows how to earn money, asked me to spend 1.7 million taels of gold to cure my wife''s disease, but now my wife''s disease has not been cured, but died. I asked him to argue and beat me without saying anything. But God is not open-minded, but everyone beat me indiscriminately! God, you are blind Why can''t you do justice for me? " After that, Jiang Shangwu yelled at the people who had not thrown vegetable leaves at him: "I know why you help him, but you are short handed and soft lipped! Xiao Lu, a quack, is also aware of this, so when I went to him to get justice today, he not only ignored me, but also beat me. While beating me, he said, ''the common people are fools. Now they take my money and stand on my side, even if I say what rises this day is The moon, the common people will also agree with me. " I don''t believe it. I think the people are kind. Although they have benefited from him, they can distinguish between right and wrong. But who knows... Who knows... "Jiang Shangwu looked at his egg white and said sadly: "Now I understand that there is no justice in the world. The rich are the masters! It''s my fault that I wasted all my wealth and my wife''s tragic death! I shouldn''t have sent her here for treatment! I... tear --" After listening to Jiang Shangwu''s words, some of the people began to glare at Lu Xiaoxiao. They didn''t expect that the male god in their hearts was so unbearable. But just as Jiang Shangwu spits and continues to express his hatred for Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao has approached him without leaving a trace. Then when he expresses his feelings, he tore off the human skin mask on his face. Followed by a burst of exclamation. "He... He is..." "Jiang Shangwu!" Chapter 264 "Wipe! It''s Jiang Shangwu! What''s the matter with his Yi Rong running to make trouble?" ¡­¡­ In the crowd, the noise broke out in an instant. Jiang Shangwu, who was still full of voice and emotion a moment ago, stood in place with a runny nose and tears at this moment. He didn''t realize that such a delicate human skin mask had no flaw at all. How could Xiao Lu find it? Because there was no preparation in this regard before, Jiang Shangwu was full of paste at the moment when the mask was unveiled. He didn''t know what to do next. It was Lu Xiaoxiao who spoke. "As you can see, some people don''t even want to hide their skin and try to make trouble in my Dangdang medicine shop. What''s the credibility of what such people say? Moreover, this person is no one else. He is the powerful general Jiang Shangwu and general Jiang of Nanzhao country!" A heart killing remark instantly made the crowd boiling. Seeing more and more people watching, Jiang Shangwu was stunned and speechless on the spot. "In fact, I didn''t want to argue with him. Although I made friends with the seventh princess, the unhappiness between the seventh Princess and him had nothing to do with me. So a few days ago, he came to see me with Jiang Yuexi, who was seriously ill, and said that Jiang Yuexi was his wife. I didn''t expose them. I did receive 1.7 million taels of gold from them, but this is the cost price of refining pills. You can ask, how much does a four grade pill cost in the world? What''s more, he asked me to repair the missing part of Jiang Yuexi''s membrane. The so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, as long as I find the patients who come to the door, I feel that as a doctor, I have the obligation to cure them! But the princess is my friend. I can''t put my friends in a dangerous place just because it''s only 1.7 million liang of gold. Everyone says, isn''t it? So the childe said that Jiang Yuexi could be cured, but it must be ensured that he would not be touched within three days. As long as Jiang Shangwu did not threaten his friends with an intact Jiang Yuexi within three days, his daughter would fully recover. But some people did this. It was only two days. In order to defeat the seventh princess, he asked Jiang Yuexi to undergo an examination. Moreover, Jiang Yuexi asked him to leave her alone Before he was examined in the evening, all the villagers knew what he said and how to shirk. We must have watched the whole game that day. Now Jiang Yuexi will die if he commits many wrongs. Jiang Shangwu immediately went to my childe''s shop to find fault. Not to mention that Jiang Shangwu also asked their Jiang family to make a bet here. Finally, I returned all the money to them. Just about this matter, everyone commented. He took more than 30 strong people to my childe''s shop. Did he come to my childe''s shop Did your drugstore rub dinner? In fact, you can know what he came to the medicine shop to do without my son saying more. I''m very upright and upright. I said that Jiang Yuexi would be cured in three days. But I didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice and was unreasonable. I tried to humiliate the seventh princess in public in the challenge arena, and finally suffered the consequences. Everyone said, what does this have to do with me? He didn''t reflect at home, Instead, he came to make trouble and threatened to smash the childe''s medicine shop and ruin the childe''s reputation. " After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shangwu: "general Jiang, you are so powerful! I''m so afraid! Spare the grass people! You were wrong before the game, and Jiang Yuexi abused the seven princesses before. He was a man who must die. Now why do you blame Jiang Yuexi''s death on your lower body?" As a powerful general, Jiang Shangwu had an excellent reputation among the people. But after the competition with the seven princesses, his character has fallen from the clouds to the ground. Now after Dangdang medicine store, Jiang Shangwu''s character can be said to be a street mouse who has directly fallen into the 18th floor of hell and can no longer get up. Even when he died bravely for defending his country, his practices will become a stain on him all his life. Listening to the people''s unbearable abuse, Jiang Shangwu pointed to the landing with a gloomy face, Xiaoxiao nodded, and no longer cared about the general''s house guard who was still unconscious on the ground. He shook his sleeves heavily and left without looking back in tears. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Jiang Shangwu was so shameless that he would still cry? In fact, she didn''t know that her kick cracked Jiang Shangwu''s sternum. Just now she forgot her injury because she was angry, so she shook her sleeves and affected the wound. That full of tears is really painful. His daughter had a hidden disease and ran to curse others. The kind-hearted seven princesses were broken shoes. Instead of apologizing for doing something wrong, he ran to the seventh Prince''s residence to make trouble. Those who died had to compete with the seventh Princess of others. In order to win the victory, * * went to the Dangdang medicine shop to see a doctor before the game. He played all kinds of rogues during the game. Finally, his daughter died and went to smash the Dangdang medicine shop of others. The point is, did you smash it earlier? Why do you want to smash after you take the bet given to you by someone else''s Dangdang medicine shop? And you hit it with a muffled sound. Everyone can understand this kind of revenge mentality. But the problem is that you have to make everyone know. You not only want to smash it, but also ruin others'' reputation. People can be shameless. But you can''t be shameless for this! Such shamelessness is death. In the future, we can only become street mice and everyone yells. Jiang Shangwu left like a defeated drowned chicken. On the way away, you can see the egg white dripping on the ground at any time. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. He made some impassioned remarks to thank everyone for their help, and then dismissed the onlookers. As soon as I turned around, I saw Mingfang whose whole face was about to deform. "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Has Yi Rong Dan been effective? It doesn''t make sense!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with a surprised face, Ming Fang put his hands on his face, fixed his crazy cheeks, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. I just have feelings." You received 1.7 million taels of gold for nothing and didn''t cure Jiang Yuexi at all. Not only did you not cure it, but you also made it worse under others. The whole thing is pus. Do you mean to leave a doctor''s parents'' heart and a doctor''s parents'' heart in front of the people? He didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao had done so many immoral bad things without conscience, but how could he turn black into white and say so impassioned? What a talent! Not to mention that she also has a strange martial arts, she is still an alchemist, or a genius with the full opening of the five systems. Why not worry about the success of this big event, just this mouth that turns black into white and can arouse people''s anger? Chapter 265 Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mingfang, who couldn''t hear his face pumping, and shook his head: "I don''t think so. This pill can''t suppress your face pumping. I''d better go back and refine a powerful pill for you. What''s the matter with you? A good handsome boy, why is it pumping? You''ll become a facial paralysis like Nangong Jin when you''re small!" "..." Ming Fang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a blank face, and his whole heart was softened. At this moment, he really admired Nangong Jin. Such a strong man married such a wonderful princess. He was wondering if all the senior officials of Nanzhao would be angry with Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, and then the iron cavalry of other countries could annex Nanzhao without a single soldier? Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think she can hide her relationship with Nangong Jin. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao is very sure that Mingfang knows her identity after receiving a note from Mingfang before the competition with twelve doctors that day. So in the face of Ming Fang, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it any more. "You''re stunned slowly. He asked me to go back to the palace early. I''m going home. By the way, the black hand behind the scenes is expected to destroy our medicine shop. Although there are people watching outside, you''re no longer safe here. You might as well go with me. You can stay in the inn next to the palace these days and come back after this period of time." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao showed him his identity, Ming Fang smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ Watching Lu Xiaoxiao release Dudu and bifan, and the master and servant go home happily, Tu Tu blocked the sound of the space, flew up the mountain to Wuyan, and asked, "annoying ghost, do you think her sister likes uncle seven? I always think her sister is different from Uncle seven." Wu Yan opened his deep eyes like stars, took a look at Tu Tu and said faintly, "no matter who she likes, you have no hope anyway. Just be her brother and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her." Tu Tu burst into flames in his eyes and snorted shamelessly: "Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you like your sister too. What are you pretending to be noble? I have no hope. Do you have hope? Although I am * *, I am at least the incarnation of human beings. I can be with my sister and have many dragon babies with my sister. But what about you? No matter how powerful you are, you don''t even have a soul. Don''t think I can''t see clearly. In fact, you It''s just an energy body. I don''t know who left it! Sister, a good girl can''t live with an energy body even if she likes your appearance. " After that, Tu Tu tore away the shield of space and flew back to his Lake lonely. Think about it, even if my sister only takes him as her brother in a quilt, he is a person after all. He can rely on her when her sister is helpless. But that nuisance Tu Tu glanced at the mountain peak. At this moment, he was thinking about whether what he just said was a little heavy? Although the annoying ghost is very annoying, it is his companion after all. Will he be sad if he doesn''t leave him a way to live? However, Tu Tu''s worry is really unnecessary, because at the moment, Wu Yan is immersed in inexplicable happiness. Because Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Nangong Jin''s words, she went home. At the moment Nangong Jin saw Lu Xiaoxiao, her shameless heart was inexplicably happy. Wuyan stared at Nangong Jin through the space. In his deep eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Miss, the property of Jiang''s residence has been basically sorted out. At present, three secret rooms have been found. I don''t know if there are any other secret rooms. These three secret rooms, together with other properties of Jiang''s residence, are worth 6 million liang of gold. All the things have been moved back to the king''s residence and put in our backyard. Miss, do you want to have a look?" With Xiaoshuang as the supervisor, the rooms in Jiang''s house have been developed one by one. Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid that Nangong Jin''s dark guards will embezzle them. It''s not that she can''t trust Nangong Jin, but that she can''t trust Nangong Jin''s dark guards. Like the dark guard around Xia Rumeng, who betrayed Nangong Jin differently? Jing Hui, who was practicing hard in the basement, suddenly sneezed twice. He didn''t provoke anyone, who was bad mouthing him??? "Let''s go." hearing that there were 6 million taels of gold, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to follow Xiaoshuang to the backyard. Although 6 million taels of gold is not much for her, it is also a lot. In addition to the previous bonus on the bet, it is enough to repay Nangong Jin''s debt of 140 million taels of gold, and there is still more. After collecting these silver notes, jewelry and precious porcelain into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly became empty. She couldn''t tell why she had this inexplicable feeling, but she just felt a little empty in her heart. I thought it would take one or two years to get 140 million taels of gold together. Who knows, the money has been together in only two months. "Princess, the prince invited you to have dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and followed him to the dining room. "Didn''t you go to the dining room for dinner? Where are you taking me?" The servant girl who led the way in front leaned over and said, "tell the princess that the prince has found another place to eat tonight, not in the dining room." Lu Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know what Nangong Jin was going to do, so she followed her. The scenery of the seventh Prince''s residence has always been unique in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. Only when you have a good taste can you make such a large palace without losing elegance and warmth. After winding and winding, the eyes suddenly brightened. In front, a pavilion woven with ivy is placed with a stone table, which is full of delicious meals. Nangong Jin was wearing a white robe and sitting in the pavilion with her hair blowing. The sunset glow reflected on the face carved like a knife and axe. The thick black eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples. Under the sword eyebrows, a pair of eyes as bright as stars were dark and deep, as if all light sources would be absorbed. Under the tall bridge of the nose, the thin lips as red as cherry blossoms pursed slightly. The unique beauty of men is fully and vividly interpreted¡ª¡ª Unruly, arrogant, charming and noble. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, Nangong Jin waved back the guards and servants around her. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to leave Xiaoshuang and bifan. Just about to give Dudu to Xiaoshuang, Nangong Jin said, "bring Dudu here. The king specially ordered people to make digestible vegetable mud and fruit mud, so that Dudu can taste it." Nangong Jin has always been very good to Dudu. Although he knows that Dudu is not his son, he is still good to Dudu. Lu Xiaoxiao is still very affectionate. Holding and sitting down, Nangong Jin immediately reached out to hold Dudu, and then reached out to Lu Xiaoxiao to put her favorite dishes in a bowl. ***** Song of the day: Thank you, memada. The monthly ticket is one ahead of schedule, and there are 30 tickets from the fifth place! If I can be in the top five on the 29th, I can get a bonus Chapter 266 "Try this pig''s hoof. It tastes good. It''s better than that at the Palace Banquet." Although she didn''t have much time to eat with Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin was very clear about Lu Xiaoxiao''s eating habits and appetite. She likes all the dishes on the table. She will never make mistakes if she picks one up and puts it in a bowl. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very strange, and some sour and lost. In fact, Nangong Jin has a vicious mouth and often scolds and yells at her, but she knows that the other party has actually taken good care of her. Look at Jiang Yuezhen and Xia Rumeng. If you do something wrong, you will be punished immediately, and she does something wrong almost every day, which annoys him. Two months later, he just roared at him more times. Generally speaking, it''s very good. Lu Xiaoxiao was eating quietly, thinking that he would leave in a few days. He suddenly felt reluctant to give up. This idea also startled Lu Xiaoxiao. Don''t give up on a man! When Nangong Jin talked to her, the hot air sprayed on her neck. She felt an electric shock! Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was aware of it later, was an inspiration. Does... She like Nangong Jin? A chicken claw slipped from his mouth and fell to the ground. "Look at you, why are you absent-minded when you eat?" Nangong Jin immediately put a chicken claw in the bowl for Lu Xiaoxiao while complaining. Looking at the pig''s feet, chicken wings, chicken feet, duck breast, duck tongue, goose feet and rabbit head on the table... It seems that she likes to eat them all. Looking up at Nangong Jin, he asked, "is there a flower on the king''s face?" Lu Xiaoxiao burst out laughing: "the prince is really narcissistic." "The main reason is that the princess has been looking at the king. The king thought he was good-looking and attracted the princess''s eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "you look good. You don''t see those women outside. Every time you see me walking next to you, I look like I want to eat me. Because being your princess, I will become a public enemy of the whole people." "Whoever dares to be the enemy of the princess, just tell the king that he helped you destroy them." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and asked, "by the way, Lord, do you need me to treat you?" "Cure?" Nangong Jin frowned and couldn''t remember what disease she had for a moment. "Don''t you like Miss Hua very much? I''ll cure you so that you can marry her in." Nangong Jin frowned almost invisibly and said for a long time, "this king and her are not what you think, princess." "Anyway, you must be cured of this disease. A good young man can''t be disabled like this." Nangong Jin raised a smile on her lips, leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao, and whispered, "can''t the princess wait?" "Go, go!" patted someone''s beautiful face like a fly, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s face blushed inexplicably. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao found that he seemed to really like this facial paralysis. When you see him, you blush and your heart beats faster. Even when he approached her, she not only didn''t dislike him, but liked the feeling of hot air blowing on his neck when he spoke. Lu Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by this discovery. After two lives, she has never liked anyone and never been in love. If Nangong Jin doesn''t have someone she likes, she tries to stay and give herself a chance to see if she can find a cheap father for Dudu. But the problem is that Nangong Jin has someone she likes, and the courtyard of the palace is named after that person, which makes her feel uncomfortable. There is always a feeling of stealing other men and being a junior. After marrying the palace for two months, Lu Xiaoxiao completely understood that Xia Rumeng and Jiang Yuezhen were two furnishings, no different from a table and chair in the palace. But Hua Yixiang and Lu Xiaoxiao think Nangong Jin must be different from her. "I''m ready. Please eat slowly, Lord." Then he stood up and prepared to leave. Nangong Jin glanced at Dudu who was giggling at him, said sorry with her mouth, and then put him aside in the nest he made for Dudu himself. The quilt is very soft and warm, and there are all kinds of small toys in it. Dudu danced happily as soon as he got into the quilt. He didn''t care that his father and mother left him in the corner. He had a good time alone. "Princess, you seem to have something on your mind today." Nangong Jin came to Lu Xiaoxiao and stood side by side with her and asked, "what''s the matter? You were still fine in the medicine shop just now." "I......" Lu Xiaoxiao coagulated for a moment and chose to speak frankly. "I''m ready to go." Nangong Jin frowned and asked unhappily, "go? Where to go?" "Go home." "Isn''t this your home?" Looking at Nangong Jin, who was obviously unhappy, Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "this is your home, not mine." "You are the king''s princess, married with her husband. This is not your home. Is it the Marshal''s house of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and said heartily, "Lord, I''ve collected 140 million liang of gold and can give it to you at any time. Although you let me pay a huge debt, pressure can drive me. At least I''ve found a way to make a living. Well, I don''t know what means my eldest brother used to get me to marry you, but I know you don''t want to marry me. It''s really unfair for you for a good man like you to marry a woman who lost her virginity before marriage. What''s more, I''m always causing trouble for you. But now, I''ve collected all the money for the debt. After you sign and leave the book for me, you can completely get rid of me as a troublemaker. After two months together, the Lord always yells at me, but on the whole, he is tolerant enough for me. So even if you divorce, I can treat you as an ordinary friend if you like. We can live for three or five years in the future To get together. Because you have drained me, I may not have any extra money on me after you repay your money, so if you marry Huayi Xiang, I won''t give you gifts. However, out of concern for my friends, I still want to remind you that the servant girls around Huayi Xiang are all scheming bitches, and she must be a more scheming woman. If the Lord doesn''t want to be calculated by her You''d better not spoil her alone and don''t let her get too exposed to your secrets. " "Are you finished?" Lu Xiaoxiao is still slightly sad. The warm spring like air around her has long been frozen. Chapter 267 Nangong Jin squeezed out four words from her teeth, which made Lu Xiaoxiao shiver. Scratched his head and looked strangely at the inexplicably angry man in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that his disease had broken out again. She really can''t cure him for this intermittent madness. "Well." I don''t know what to say, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded foolishly. With this nod, the air around me became colder. Looking at the black calm and handsome face approaching his Nangong Jin step by step, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart missed a beat for no reason, and inexplicably felt his inner guilt. With each other''s closeness, subconsciously step back. Suddenly his head hit a tree behind him. Like that night, Lu Xiaoxiao had no way back again. I wanted to walk around, but she was fast. Nangong Jin was faster than her. When the other party''s whole body was almost pressed on her, Lu Xiaoxiao finally surrendered. Looking at Nangong Jin''s almost cannibal eyes, the feeling that her nervous heart was about to jump out of her throat appeared again. "What are you... Doing? If you do this again, I''ll cry!" "You scream! This is in the palace. Even if you scream and break your throat, no one will pay attention." Three black lines appeared on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Xingye is a classic film and television dialogue. I didn''t expect to suddenly appear here. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao thought: what''s her name? What''s your name? Or is it? In the film, people called for a thug for the first time, a minister for the second time, the emperor for the third time, and Zhou Xingxing took the emperor for the fourth time. If she called, who would show up? "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re distracted again!" Nangong Jin was really angry. "Is my king so unbearable in your eyes? In such a scene and occasion, you can be distracted in the face of my king! Can''t you face my king once?" Being roared by the lion in the east of Nangong Jin River, Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan God immediately returned to his place. She is wronged! It was just that line that reminded her of a movie she liked. She''s not distracted to think about other men. What''s fierce! Looking at a woman who was wronged after being yelled, Nangong Jin wanted to hit a tree and die directly, so as not to be angry with this dead woman one day. "Put away your wronged appearance. You can be distracted when I am so close to you. Don''t tell me you don''t think of other men. I tell you, don''t think about the peace and departure book. I won''t sign it." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up eight feet at once. Helpless, her body was pressed by someone and couldn''t jump. "Nangong''s face is paralyzed. Are you kidding me? We''ve signed the contract in black and white. The contract says well. I''ll collect 140 million liang of gold and give it to you, and you''ll sign it. Now it''s not easy for me to collect it, but you have to break the appointment. How can we be like this?" "Contract? What contract?" Nangong Jin turned her face and didn''t admit it. Lu Xiaoxiao, ha ha, she really met such a naughty person for the first time. Fortunately, she signed a contract with him before, otherwise who would she reason with now? Put his hand into his sleeve, took out a contract from the space, Shua shook, and handed a contract that was not fully opened to Nangong Jin. "You signed it yourself. You won''t deny it." Nangong Jin glared at her, grabbed the contract with one hand and didn''t look at it. With a bang, suddenly a flame lit up in her hand and burned the signed contract to the ground. Looking at the contract that turned into nothingness in an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth again and again. He couldn''t even swear. When Nangong Jin arrived, she seemed to feel better again. She pulled an evil smile from her lips and said, "there is no contract now. Princess, take your 140 million liang of gold and buy more candied gourds. As for Heli, don''t even think about it!" ¡­¡­ Mud coal! For a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice slowly raised these two words. No legal awareness at all! Default at will! Tear up the contract! Tear up the contract and dare to be so righteous! The worst thing is to let her hold 1. 400 million taels of gold to buy sugar gourd!!! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, thousands of heads of * * * rushed by, splashing mud all over his heart. 1¡£ 400 million taels of gold to buy candied haws. Even if she eats all candied haws three times a day, even if she dies eight generations, her grandson will take this 1. 400 million taels of gold? This man... Dare he be more vicious?! Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was furious and ready to rise from the ground and spray spittle stars on his face, his face suddenly enlarged. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt his heart sink fiercely. A cool, soft lip had covered her lips. Boom¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao''s head exploded, and the whole viscera shook in the kiss with a slight smell of Dan. Sky thunder and earth fire?! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were so wide that he looked at the handsome face in front of him from a zero distance. Sky thunder and earth fire! At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was full of chaos except these five words. Time, as if so still. I don''t know how long it took Nangong Jin to move her lips away. Looking at the woman who had been completely petrified in front of her, she finally showed a smile of victory. See if you dare to be distracted from the king in the future! If you dare to lose your mind again, the king will use this move to cure you! I don''t believe I can''t cure you! "Fool, remember to close your eyes when kissing later." Nangong Jin''s voice sounded hoarse. ¡­¡­ However, after finishing his words, Lu Xiaoxiao was still petrified. Watching with satisfaction, Lu Xiaoxiao, who no longer has so many crooked reasons, once again blooms a smile that can melt everything in the world on Nangong Jin''s iceberg like face. "Now that the contract is gone, the princess will no longer worry about peace and separation. What you want to do, the king will meet you to the greatest extent. Dudu is still young, and he also needs a home. The king has already said that he is the king''s son and the youngest son of the palace." ¡­¡­ Nangong Jin was in a good mood when she looked at his princess who didn''t know when she would return to normal. He reached out and scraped her nose and said, "I''ll take Dudu down first. If you don''t eat well, you can continue to eat later. I''ll let someone heat these dishes for you." After that, he returned to his seat, picked up the small bed made for Dudu and left with a Chun wind. Until Nangong Jin''s figure had disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao was still petrified. Nangong Jin had been playing with Dudu for a long time before a scream came¡ª¡ª "Nangong Jin, you shameless man, I despise you! Chapter 268 I despise you with my toes! I despise you with the thumb on my toes! You blind man, how dare you tear up my sister''s contract! Ah - I''m going to sue you!... " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice rang through the whole seven kings'' residence. Nangong Jin, who was teasing her son in the room, suddenly laughed when she heard the curse. Silly Dudu didn''t know what Dad was laughing at. In short, dad was happy, and he was also very happy. So his big eyes bent into a pair of small beans and giggled. Outside, the ubiquitous dark guards on the beams and trees stared big. Is the LORD a masochist? I was scolded by the princess and laughed so happily! Only Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan raised a smile from their hearts. It was the first time in many years that they heard such a hearty laugh. Their master finally found emotional sustenance. I just hope the princess and the Lord can always be together. At the moment, the three also vowed to themselves: all those who destroy the feelings of the prince and the princess are reactionary! *************** Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole person was floating since she was kissed. In fact, according to the fact, her first kiss was to Nangong Yunfeng. But the night she kissed Nangong Yunfeng, she only felt that his lips were soft and smelled good. As for the feeling... I don''t hate it, or it''s OK, not bad. But at that time, she didn''t know what it was called Tianlei Goudi fire. She just vaguely felt that kissing Nangong Yunfeng didn''t feel like Tianlei Goudi fire. But yesterday, she felt it. Although there was no way to describe the feeling of sky thunder and earth fire, she understood that Nangong Jin''s feeling of kissing her was completely different from her feeling of kissing Nangong Yunfeng. Both kisses were just a superficial kiss, not deep, but the shock to her heart was completely different. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even sleep last night. She spent the whole night remembering the kiss. Nangong Jin doesn''t remember whether her lips are soft or not. She doesn''t remember how he kissed her. The only thing she remembers is the danxiang on his lips and the feeling in her heart when he kissed her... It''s a bit like a thunderclap. Is it the feeling of five thunders? In general, Lu Xiaoxiao is in the fog at the moment. He feels a little flustered, confused, panicked, angry and... Sweet. In short, this feeling is really good. After Lu Xiaoxiao made such a summary, the shameless self-cultivation on the top of the mountain unconsciously raised the corners of his lips, involving a smile from his heart. Then, after realizing his inexplicable smile, he lost his face and fell into meditation again. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been tossing about this problem all night, and looking at the shameless smile and meditation for a while, Tu Tu hugged his head and howled. I can''t see it anymore! Both of them feel crazy. Although he has lost his memory, it doesn''t mean that his EQ has become lower. It''s hard for him to watch Lu Xiaoxiao toss about so much. Looking at the silly expression of the annoying ghost, he really wants to knock him on the head with a brick! None of them is normal. Tu Tu turned into a dragon in space and sank directly to the bottom of the lake. He doesn''t want to hear, watch or be depressed. Little Patton happily expanded his now boundless medicine garden in the space, looked foolishly at the numbness outside the space, looked up at the Baba between joy and meditation, looked at his brother who had been crying and sinking into the bottom of the lake, blinked suspiciously, and then continued to work hard. Its task is to turn every inch of space into its medicine garden! Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the medicine shop and collided with the oncoming Ming Ming Fang. Only then did she recover. "Childe, a guest is waiting for you." "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao looked up. The visitor was dressed in navy blue. Although he looked very ordinary, he was dignified and different from ordinary people. "He is the one who has been on your beam for ten days." he has no face to speak in the space. Finally. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?" The man smiled and hugged his fist and said, "young master Xiao, my Lord has heard that the young master is famous and wants to find the young master to help check the hidden diseases. But the Lord has a special identity and wants to bother you to come." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in her position to feel the pulse for others, took the tea that Mingfang had made for her, took a sip, and said with a smile, "the childe has stayed on the beam of my house for ten days. The childe''s rules are the most clear. If your master really wants to see a doctor and cure the disease, come to the medicine shop." The man in Tibetan green changed his face instantly. Xiao Lu is not only proficient in medicine, but also a martial artist, which he knows. But the question is, how did he find his existence when he was clearly only at the martial arts level? Even if she found him, how could she know that he was the man on the beam? In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know. But she has an omnipotent master in her space. Don''t talk about people. He can feel the energy of spar. The energy of each person is different. Even if they are two people with the same level, the same level and the same skill, they can feel their different energy, so as to distinguish them. "Don''t be surprised. You have a smell. I''m very sensitive to the smell, so I smell it." "..." the man frowned. As a killer, he never had a taste. Where did he smell it? Seeing the other party''s suspicion, Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and lied: "everyone''s taste is different, which is commonly known as body smell. Even if you have only a little taste that belongs to you, I can smell it as long as you don''t deliberately hide it." The other party knew it clearly and continued: "young master, my master''s identity is really very special. It''s inconvenient to appear in this crowd. Please move, young master. My master must thank you very much." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Sir, rules are rules. It''s not that I''m unreasonable. In fact, there are some medicines in this medicine shop that must be refined on the spot and swallowed in time after refining, even when a cup of tea is put on. You''ve seen several patients before. After I''ve refined the medicine, I let them swallow it immediately, didn''t you? Your family If the Lord really wants to heal, let him come to the medicine shop. If it''s really inconvenient to be seen, it''s easy to look at. " Chapter 269 The man thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and talk to the Lord. When will you be free?" "Tomorrow, tomorrow can be anytime." "OK, I will convey it to the Lord." then the man left. When the man walked away, Ming Fang asked, "young master, are you going out today?" "Don''t go out." "Then why did you let them come back tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao showed a cunning smile of Jian and replied mysteriously, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed." "..." he kept silent. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he dared to guarantee that the woman with a smiling face was cheating. It was estimated that someone would be unlucky. But he didn''t know who was going to be unlucky. "Come with me." "Where are you going?" "Fang Jia." Fang''s home is in the west of the capital, near the suburbs. The current owner of the house, who lives in the house, has 5 sons, 16 grandchildren and 8 grandchildren. In addition, there are some collateral relatives who have a good relationship with their family, as well as a cadre of elders worshipped by the Fang family. For example, the super aristocratic families such as Fang family and Anyang family have been inherited for thousands of years. Although there will be a very tragic family war every time in order to compete for the position of head of the family, the population of these aristocratic families has also developed to a very terrible step over thousands of years. Even if there are not tens of thousands, there are still thousands of people. Except for the immediate blood of the owner, the other branches must be moved out and set up another door. And their descendants, through unremitting efforts, can enter the ancestral business of the house family and become managers. If they are not good, they can only become general chores or even subordinates. Even worse, even the real estate industry can''t touch it and can only live and die outside. So every generation, they are working for the welfare of their future generations. Although the competition for the position of home owner is cruel, it follows the jungle principle of survival of the fittest. The reason why the aristocratic family still stands for thousands of years is because of the countless competitions and killings. The battle for the master of the family is too cruel, so the aristocratic families have formed an unwritten rule to pass on the throne from generation to generation. In other words, the position of this generation of householders will not be passed on to their sons, but to their grandchildren. It is said that the candidate for the post of head of the family of this generation is Fang Hongwen. Because he is all rounder in both politics and martial arts. It''s no wonder that at the age of 20, he has become the little owner of Jingxing auction house. Fang Hongwen''s ability, no one can compete about it. However, according to Lu Xiaoxiao''s understanding, Fang Hongwen still has a brother. They all came from the same vein, and they are better than him in both Wenzhi and martial arts. It just disappeared suddenly in recent years, and I don''t know what happened. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Ming Fang change faces again, they give the token given to her by Fang Pengzhen to the guards of the Fang family. Although he said he just asked Fang pengpeng to do him a favor and borrow something from him today. But now Xiao Lu''s reputation has been heard throughout the Nanzhao. He doesn''t want the people of the Fang family to find that he has come to the Fang family. Because she always remembers what she didn''t have the courage to remind her that day: the identity of the man who brought Fang Pengyu for treatment is unusual. Being framed and losing fertility Will someone else frame a family without special identity? Not to kill him directly, but to deprive him of fertility. The speed of cultivation will slow down and finally die slowly. Almost don''t even think about it. The identity of that man is ready to come out. That''s why she''s not going to be cannon fodder. Took a small advantage, but eventually attracted a very powerful enemy. If she''s alone, don''t be afraid at all. But there are so many people around her, so she can''t provoke such a powerful enemy without provoking. Shortly after the token was handed over, Fang Pengzhen went out to meet him in person. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Fang Pengyu was puzzled: "are you..." "Brother Fang is really idle. He is also staying at home in the daytime." After hearing the sound, Fang Penghua laughed and hurriedly welcomed Lu Xiaoxiao in. Before, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the seventh Prince''s residence was big and luxurious enough, but when he entered the house''s headquarters, the visual shock was more dazzling. This is not so much a family as a sect. No wonder the famous house owners will set up their home in the suburbs. If they really set up their home in the city "Is the room family more rhythmic than the palace?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Fang Penghua laughed a few times and said, "how can there be a palace? The Fang family is only two-thirds of the area of the palace. There are no tens of thousands of forbidden guards here." Lu Xiaoxiao is surprised. Two thirds of the area, just. How many people have lived in the house! But think about it, the change of dynasty war can never lose the strength of the aristocratic family. For thousands of years, let alone the aristocratic family, it is a big tree, and the root is extremely huge. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was necessary for her to make more family friends. The power of the aristocratic family is really terrible. No wonder the dynasty has no way to take the aristocratic family. Along the way, I heard someone call Third Master Fang Pengyu. Lu Xiaoxiao hugged his fist and said, "it turns out that brother Fang is the third son of the owner. It''s really lucky that you can make friends with brother Fang." Fang Penghua shook his head: "brother is not the real Third Master in this house." "Then they..." "I''m the third in my family, so they call me the third master. But I''m not the Third Master of my family. My father is the brother of the current owner. They have always had a good relationship, so I can walk in my family and even have my residence." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see. In fact, it''s very good to be like brother Fang. He has his own career, has a considerable reputation, and has such a close relationship with the owner, which is much better than those who are competing for it." Fang Penghua smiled bitterly: "brother Xiao doesn''t know. The house is so big and has so many interests. Even if you don''t compete for the position of house master, there are other interests to fight for. Where there are interests, there is war. The war of the aristocratic family is no calmer than that of your Dynasty. I''m afraid there are aristocratic family children everywhere in the whole Antarctic continent for thousands of years." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s true." "Brother Xiao has seven tricks and exquisite heart. I''m sure he can understand it. Otherwise, you won''t come here today." "Hehe, I''m just a doctor. The doctor''s parents care. Today I''m here to see the patient and ask my eldest brother for a little help. As for the struggle of the aristocratic family, I''m not an ordinary person like me. So when I go out today, it''s better to save one thing than one more thing, so I''m easy to come." ****** Daily song: monthly ticket is 18 tickets away from the fifth place! Thank you! Chapter 270 Fang Pengyu will have his own courtyard in Fang''s house. The courtyard is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs. There is a courtyard, a front hall, a nave, a back hall and a bedroom. There are more than a dozen rooms in front and back, which is enough to see that Fang Pengyu''s position in the house is not low. "Brother Xiao seldom talks to his eldest brother. You say, what can I do for him? As long as he can help, he will never refuse." "It''s no big deal. Mingfang has something to do these days and can''t guard the shop at night. You know, little brother, the shop doesn''t see much light during the day, and many guests come at night. So little brother wants to ask big brother to send some people to help watch the shop. If there are guests, let them arrange a number and tell them the time of treatment." "Hey, how can I help you with such a small matter?" Fang Penghua suddenly forgot about it. "Brother Fang also knows that I gave the money of the malicious betting man to the dynasty a few days ago. The behind the scenes agent who lost so much money will certainly come to trouble me. So I came to ask brother to borrow some martial arts experts to help watch the medicine shop." "You''re right. These people haven''t come yet. They must have a big game. Wait, I''ll arrange ten people now and take them away when you leave." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with a simple and honest face and quickly thanked him. Looking at the childe with a simple and honest smile on his face, Mingfang puffed his face. I''ve seen shameless. I really haven''t seen such shameless with black belly. Did you come to the house to find a thug just in case? There''s nothing valuable in this shop. The boss and the waiter are not here after the door is closed. Even if someone smashes the shop, it''s a big deal, isn''t it? "By the way, elder brother, where is the childe you brought last time? I''ll go and see him." When this sentence was asked, Fang Pengyu was uncomfortable for a moment. "Well... He''s not in the mansion now. We''re still looking for medicine for him. The herbs you mentioned are rare heaven and Earth Spirit herbs. Up to now, there''s still a nine turn marrow trimming flower that hasn''t been found." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "so, the other two medicines have been found? So fast?" "Two of them are from the Fang family, and the other is from the night family in the Western Jin Dynasty. Their family has contacts with Fang family, so we bought them privately from the night family. Now jiuzhuan marrow repair flower has some eyebrows. As long as we gather together these drugs, I will bring him to you at the first time. I will bother my brother at that time." "You are my big brother. What else can you say to help him? I''m sorry!" "Hey..." Fang Penghua sighed with emotion and asked nervously, "brother, how sure are you to tell brother the truth and cure his disease?" "Didn''t you say 100 percent?" Fang Pengyu was overjoyed: "really 100% sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled heartlessly: "does big brother think I''m framing you?" "Ha ha ha..." Fang Penghua burst into a happy smile. He didn''t think he was framing him, but he always thought Xiao Lu said so in order to improve her popularity. Maybe I''m sure, but I can''t say I''m absolutely sure. After all, he has been treated for many years, but he hasn''t improved at all. Even the Dan League had looked for them, and Yuan Qi, the leader of the Dan League, had nothing to do with it. "Brother Xiao, I heard that you have a good relationship with the seventh princess. And the seventh princess is also an expert in these schools. What''s your... Relationship? Your name is Xiao Lu, and her name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you..." forgive his gossip. It''s really that the alchemy of the seventh princess in the challenge arena has made all families jealous. What is the concept of a teenage level 5 alchemist? That Yuan Qi is already close to two thousand years old, but she can''t break through level 8. However, the seventh princess is only a teenager and can refine level 5 pills. Over time, she will become the hottest person on the Antarctic continent. In fact, she is hot now. If she were not the seventh princess, I''m afraid that even if all aristocratic families crush their heads at the moment, they must dig up such potential alchemists. "She is my elder martial sister. My younger brother is an orphan and has no name. After being adopted by master, master asked me to think of a name myself. I was lazy and reversed the elder martial sister''s name." Having realized the trouble brought by Xiao Lu''s name, Lu Xiaoxiao began to give a reason for her death. "What?" Fang Penghua stared so wide that he directly ignored the origin of Xiao Lu''s name and asked, "so, she... Is better than your medical skills?" "Oh, of course." "Where did you learn from? Why hasn''t eldest brother ever heard of such a powerful alchemist in this continent? Do you have other disciples under your master''s command?" "Shifu is a hermit and an expert. What he dislikes most is dealing with people. So it''s hard for my younger brother to report Shifu''s name. That is to say, you must not know me, elder brother. Shifu has only me and elder martial sister under his command. After we left school, Shifu went to travel all over the world." "I see." Fang Penghua nodded, but still asked, "but brother is still curious about what kind of master can teach two such amazing disciples. Tell brother, and brother promises not to tell." Fang Pengyu is telling the truth. If he can make friends with such an expert, he must keep it a secret. How can good things be shared with others? "I don''t know my master''s name, but a long time ago, he had a taboo called Oriental invincibility." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lying face is not red and breathless, just like eating white rice. She has already thought about it. If one day Dangdang medicine shop can''t last long, Xiao Lu disappears, and Lu Xiaoxiao is still there at least. She set up so many enemies in Nanzhao. She should find some allies for herself through other methods. As for her master, Dongfang is invincible. If Fang Pengyu likes to find it, she doesn''t care anyway. ¡­¡­ When a full moon crossed the willow tops, all transactions in the trading market ended, and the bustling crowd on the street dispersed in an instant. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole street became quiet, and only a few people passed by occasionally. "It''s so boring. The Third Master of such a small shop sent 10 of us to guard here. Isn''t it overqualified?" "Who made boss Xiao the brother of the third master?" "Hey, it''s really boring. Boss, why don''t our brothers take several shifts?" "That''s good. Otherwise, you and I can''t even find a place to sleep in such a small area. Well, let''s divide into five groups and work together at night. The rest of the brothers can do whatever they want. But remember to come back before boss Xiao comes to the shop." Chapter 271 Niu Gaoma''s ten house guards stood in the Dangdang medicine shop and filled the 20 flat medicine shop full. Even if the medicine shop has a nave and backyard, it really can''t open in such a small place. Ten people were discussing, when a wave of people suddenly appeared at the end of the street. The group was led by Jiang Shangwu, whose blood red eyes, followed by more than 20 people, with an incomparable look of awe. "Xiao Lu is not in the medicine shop at night. There is only his man in the medicine shop. Tonight we will burn his medicine shop and kill his man. As for himself..." Jiang Shangwu smiled with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile: "general will find other ways to kill him." Think of him Jiang Shangwu, an extreme minister, with 300000 soldiers under his command. The whole court wants to win over his concubines and the prince. He is so arrogant that he is just put by the seven princesses. Who makes him a woman of the seventh uncle? But which onion is Xiao Lu? The seven princesses didn''t humiliate him, but Xiao Lu dared to embarrass him in front of so many people. Now he has not only become a street mouse, but also has a lower status in the hearts of the people. Even the emperor doesn''t want to see him because of this. After yesterday''s incident, he even vaguely wants him to hand over part of his military power. Without the support of the emperor, his status would be in jeopardy. Several princes and concubines who were close to him, after yesterday''s events, met him in the Imperial Palace today and walked around! How can Jiang Shangwu live with such deep hatred? If you don''t kill Xiao Lu or destroy his mess, he vows not to be a man! "The man inside is a martial artist. Be careful, you guys. You are bound to kill him. If you can''t finish the task, don''t come back." "Yes." These people who came with Jiang Shangwu today can be regarded as all the details of his experts. These followers are all very good, and the worst one is also the peak of samurai. Among the 20 people, 4 are masters above martial arts level 5. There is absolutely no problem for so many people to deal with a martial arts level 5. So, when the 10 guards of the Fang family discussed and were about to go out to have fun, 20 people under Jiang Shangwu killed them. Hearing the noise outside, the guard of the house thought that the business was coming and was preparing to greet the guests with a smile. Unexpectedly, before the curtain was lifted, he felt a murderous spirit of the forest coming to his face. The greatest honor for aristocratic families is their family background. This kind of family background is a kind of resource. There are material resources and human resources. Although these ten guards are insignificant in Fang Jiasi, one of them is at least martial arts Level 3. Feeling the coming fatal blow, the guard gave a loud cry and bowed back. But the people outside did not give him any chance. The best way to fight against the enemy is to kill with one blow and attack the enemy unprepared. This guard of the Fang family was the one with the lowest martial arts among the ten people. In the face of the sudden attack of the highest expert of the other party, it was useless to retreat even faster. When he retreated into the house, a blood line had been pulled down from his head to his chest. Immediately, a blood mist spurted out and instantly dyed the clothes and cheeks of several brothers around. "Little ten!" the crowd exclaimed, and their eyes were red with blood. The nine people made efforts at the same time and struck the door with a palm. The gate of Dangdang medicine shop was originally just an ordinary wooden door. Now it was slapped by four martial artists and five martial kings at the same time, and the whole front door was directly photographed. Along with them, there were several followers of Jiang Shangwu who successfully attacked the house outside the door and prepared to burn the house. Several people in the back saw the leader fly upside down and reach out to pick it up. Due to their poor strength, they were directly shocked to spew out a mouthful of blood and were seriously injured. But he had already surrounded the top of the medicine shop. Seeing this, a group of experts behind him immediately surrounded him. Almost at the same time, the nine guards of the house rushed out of the house. It seemed that someone had a torch and a machete and shouted, "thief, my * * * * ancestor!" So a great war, a great feud of life and death, began in a muddle. In the face of the sudden emergence of four martial arts teachers and five martial kings, everyone was stunned. Didn''t you say there was only one level 5 martial arts master''s buddy? This... Can you pit your father more? There are 10 people in the family. One was killed by our sneak attack, and there are also 9! Although there are 20 people here, there are only 4 martial arts teachers. How to fight this war? After 20 people saw the nine blood red eyed guards of the Fang family, the whole team was not good. This confrontation without suspense can only be slaughtered unilaterally. And kill and set fire They will be Amitabha if they are not destroyed. As soon as they saw that the situation was bad, they left a "misunderstanding" and immediately ran away. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" the man who killed their house wanted to go. There''s nothing so cheap in the world! Even the Emperor didn''t dare to provoke the house. These little scallions drilled out of nowhere dared to kill their brothers. This is definitely blood feud! Endless blood feud! Although there are only nine guards left in the Fang family, it is too easy for four high-level martial arts teachers and five martial kings to stop three martial arts teachers and more than a dozen warriors. The whole retaliation was a one-sided massacre. Jiang Shangwu, who had been monitoring the action here in the distance, was in a bad mood again after seeing the situation here. It''s clear that there is only one man in Dangdang medicine shop. When did ten experts come out? Who is Xiao Lu so sacred that he can find ten martial arts masters and King level experts to be his companions? Is it a guest? Jiang Shangwu was surprised, but he looked again and again. He was not a guest! There are only nine people inside, no one else. Jiang Shangwu has a natural sensitivity to danger because he has been on the battlefield for many years. At this moment, he wanted to go up and tell the nine people that it was a misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, he was approaching, but when one of them was killing his martial arts teacher, he waved his knife and shouted: "how dare you kill my brother, how dare you kill my brother!" Jiang Shangwu was stunned. Who the hell are these people? Whose brother did his men kill? Hiding behind a house, Jiang Shangwu was completely depressed. what the fuck! Why is he so unlucky these days? It''s not time for a cup of tea. The battle is over. Of the 20 people, all but one warrior died. "Say, who sent you? Why kill the people of Dangdang medicine shop?" When Jiang Shangwu heard this, he drew his eyebrows faintly, opened the concealed weapon on his wrist, and all his mind fell on his subordinate Chapter 272 "Don''t kill me, i... I am..." A steel needle fell into the brain of the only survivor and died immediately. Seeing this, two guards of the Fang family stayed behind, and the remaining seven immediately ran out with Qi. Fortunately, Jiang Shangwu''s concealed weapon had a long firing distance. Fortunately, he was very familiar with the terrain here. Seeing seven people chasing him, he didn''t run at all, so he quietly disappeared behind the door. **************** The next day, Emperor Hongde left the early Dynasty. After changing his appearance in his study, he changed into civilian clothes and left the palace accompanied by several personal guards to go to the Dangdang medicine shop famous for Nanzhao. It is absolutely exciting for Hongde emperor that the hidden diseases of more than ten years can finally be cured. There are 47 beauties in his harem, but there are only 10 princes and princesses in total. The fourth and tenth are still Hong. Now there are 9 children and only 6 princes. The youngest is 16 years old this year. Although there has been less and less time to stay in the harem in recent years, there will not be no offspring in 16 years, right? In addition, his time was very short at that time, so emperor Hongde knew that there must be something wrong with him. If doctor Xiao Lu could cure his hidden disease, he would have more children. Today''s princes are obviously not old seven''s opponents, which makes it difficult for him to establish a reserve. If he can cure his hidden diseases, he will be more energetic in that regard and give birth to more children, it is not possible that there will be no one who can compete with Lao Qi. In addition, the previous ten experimental products not only cured hidden diseases, but also two of the most expensive ones, but also removed their diseases together. If Xiao Lu can not only cure his hidden diseases, but also prolong his life, he doesn''t need to hurry to set up a reserve now. Therefore, even if doctor Xiao Lu''s character is not good and he doesn''t enter the oil and salt relying on his talent, he has to let him go this trip himself. But for a man, it''s worth it! As Xiao Lu said when she opened the medicine shop, it''s not a disease, but dignity and future family prosperity! Hongde emperor is in a good mood these days. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s excrement stirring stick was really a headache, it made him at least 1. 2.5 billion taels of gold, and a large part of the National Treasury has been filled. However, all the good mood suddenly stopped when we reached Dangdang medicine shop. "What''s going on?" When Emperor Hongde frowned, the experts behind him picked away the crowd and let his master see what was happening inside. A good Dangdang medicine shop. At the moment, the whole front door and wall are broken walls. There is still a corpse at the door. The corpse is covered with white cloth. It is not true. Hongde emperor''s heart suddenly tightened and was very angry: "go and see who died!" "Tell the Lord, the dead man is the guard of the Fang family. Last night, someone broke into the Dangdang medicine shop at night and killed the guard of the Fang family. At the moment, the Fang family is reluctant to punish the murderer." After hearing this, Emperor Hongde relaxed a little. As long as it wasn''t doctor Xiao who died. "Go and find out who is so hateful that he smashed the Dangdang medicine shop and dared to kill the Fang family guard." even the people in the palace dare not move the Fang family at will, but now the Fang family died in the medicine shop. This is a vicious murder! "Lord, doctor Xiao is here. Doctor Xiao, this is my Lord." After seeing emperor Hongde after Yi Rong, Lu Xiaoxiao applied bleak and threw a fist at emperor Hongde: "brother, I''m really sorry. The medicine shop was smashed and the herbs in it were damaged. I can''t tidy up the herbs for a moment. I have to ask brother to wait a little longer." After hearing this, Emperor Hongde stared and almost scolded. How bad is his luck?! Those ten people were treated so well, but there was an accident as soon as they arrived at him. Is God going to play tricks on him? "Doctor Xiao, what happened to your medicine shop? Why did the guards of Fang family die in your medicine shop?" asked Hongde di. "Hey..." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. "I defended the interests of most people and hurt the interests of so few people. They were dissatisfied with me, so I killed them yesterday. I borrowed Fang''s guard from Fang''s family. I was supposed to watch the night in the medicine shop to help record the patients who came to see me at night. Unexpectedly, I encountered such an innocent disaster. Brother, I know you are eager to see a doctor. This time is really wrong That''s interesting. Why don''t you do that? I''ll rearrange the herbs and give you a 50% discount when I see a doctor. " As soon as emperor Hongde heard this, he immediately felt that the young man in front of him was really very pleasing to his eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "well, thank you, doctor Xiao. I will send my people to pay attention to you all the time. If you need help, you can put this signal to heaven and I will help you." Lu Xiaoxiao took the signal bomb from emperor Hongde with both hands and said sincerely, "thank you for your generous help." After waving goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao, Emperor Hongde blacked his face and was in a bad mood. The man who dares to delay his treatment is really a terrible crime. It''s best not to let him know who did it, or he must look good. Just as emperor Hongde was about to return to the palace, another place began to stir up. Looking up, it was a huge house in the distance. Since he had been slightly out of the palace, Emperor Hongde decided to take him down to mind his own business. Unexpectedly, when I came to the corner of the alley, I heard Jiang Shangwu''s curse. "Your house is too much. You are so indiscriminate. Do you really think my Nanzhao Dynasty is easy to provoke? I tell you, it has provoked the general, and he will lead you to flatten your house!" As soon as emperor Hongde heard this, his brain became congested and depressed. Why didn''t you find that Jiang Shangwu was such a brain cripple before? Lead soldiers to step on bungalows and big houses? If the house should be so flat, he and the previous emperors would have been flat long ago. Where can we get him? Fangjia mansion seems ordinary, but as long as a considerable number of people enter, it will be immediately resisted by the border. Otherwise, why should the dynasties change frequently and wars break out, but the two super aristocratic families, Fang family and Anyang family, who are in the capital, will stand so firmly? Even if you don''t know such basic things, you''re still talking here. You''re really mentally crippled. "Hum, how can I even my house? It''s up to you?" After the Fang family said this, the rest of the people immediately laughed. Hongde emperor''s face was even worse. It''s early in the morning. Is it a dog day or something? Dangdang drugstore was smashed, and now the Jiang family was smashed again. This Jiang Shangwu is too unlucky! They all moved, but they were found to smash the floor. What did he do to offend the house? Suddenly, Emperor Hongde was inspired. Chapter 273 He thought of the dead room guard in Dangdang medicine shop. In addition, Jiang Shangwu''s humiliating thing in Dangdang medicine shop almost doesn''t need to be checked. Hongde emperor already knows it. After saying "back to the palace" with a black face, he was too lazy to take care of these junk things. Jiang Shangwu can no longer hold the position of powerful general. He needs to go back to the palace to think about how to change people and who can make the troops in Jiang Shangwu''s hands transition smoothly without being led by his family''s old seven. Back in the palace, Nangong Jin unexpectedly didn''t leave unexpectedly. As soon as he was taken to the imperial study, the eunuch reported to the Third Master of the Fang family, the main room of the second Hall of Shenwu gate, the powerful general Jiang Shangwu, Jing Zhaoyin pangcong, and the owner of Dangdang medicine shop Xiao Lu. When Emperor Hongde smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the middle, he immediately took uncle Qi and summoned a group of Ministers who were still staying in the palace and had not left the palace to meet in the palace. Yue bin heard that her father had an accident and immediately came to support her father. "Emperor, you have to decide for general Mo! It''s too much for the Fang family. Today, they gathered a team of experts to general Mo''s house, smashed everything in general Mo''s house, and wounded all the guards of general Mo''s house. Now there is not even a complete bowl and chopsticks in the house of the last general. How can the last general live? Emperor, the Fang family thinks highly of themselves and doesn''t pay attention to my royal court. Please make the decision for the last general and bring this gang of hooligans and robbers to justice, so as to gain national prestige! " As soon as Jiang Shangwu entered the hall, he immediately knelt down to the ground and cried out his pain with a nose and a tear. He is really bitter! Lu Xiaoxiao occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied his Jiang mansion. With his wives, concubines and children, he managed to find a house that was barely habitable. As a result, the quilt had not been covered. The complaints of his wives and concubines had not stopped. Today, he was smashed by the people of the house. The relationship between the aristocratic family and the dynasty is delicate. On weekdays, almost all wells do not invade the river. Unexpectedly, the Fang family dared to take great risks and directly smashed his powerful general''s residence without a place to stay. Where does this make him go? "Emperor, you have to decide for my concubine! My father did some bad things to protect my sister, but my father is also a powerful general. How can he be so insulted?" Yue bin also quickly knelt down and pleaded for Jiang Shangwu with the favor of emperor Hongde. So the father and daughter said a word before others could say a word. Standing in the main hall, the founder of the terracotta figurines was like nothing at the moment. He glanced there and finally fell into the sight of Nangong Jin sitting in the first position. At the moment, the other party is watching her. Seeing this pair of eyes that unconsciously like to glance at random, they finally settled on themselves. Thinking of all kinds of rage and discomfort after someone was kissed by him yesterday, Nangong Jin raised an invisible smile on her lips, and a touch of imperceptible tenderness and doting also appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at a thief who stole her kiss, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. His eyes are so... Affectionate? Cough. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart missed two beats in an instant, and his face turned red unconsciously. Wipe. She actually blushes. Aware of his abnormality, Lu Xiaoxiao did not avoid ostrich. It seems that she really has a different feeling about this facial paralysis. Although this is unscientific, the matter of emotion can not be justified by scientific reason. Just follow your heart. Although Nangong Jin has done so many untold bad things to her, she Lu Xiaoxiao is not a hypocritical person. Be sure to fight for it when you like it. If the other party also likes yourself, stay together. If one day it doesn''t fit, separate. Feelings, do not need to be tired of crooked, do not need to think too much. Although she has never dabbled in this aspect, she has also seen romantic dramas. She doesn''t like the interweaving of love and hate all day long. If people drink cold and warm water, they will be together when they feel warm. There are cracks in their feelings, and the other party''s thoughts are not on you, then separate. Everyone is an adult. It''s good to get together and break up. So in the face of Nangong Jin''s doting eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao only blushed slightly, then accepted it calmly, and then threw a shallow smile at the man she scolded from the sky to the ground and back to the sky every day. "Ka -" There was a sudden sound of joint dislocation in the hall. When Emperor Hongde and his ministers threw puzzled eyes at Uncle Qihuang one after another, Nangong Jin had quickly resettled the dislocated jaw with her hand and greeted emperor Hongde''s eyes as if nothing had happened, looking thoughtful. "Old seven, what do you think of it?" Since uncle Qi Huangshu had made a sound, Emperor Hongde threw the hot potato to him. Although he also wanted to make decisions for Xiao Lu, the Fang family smashed Jiang Shangwu''s house and hurt all the guards in his family. You know, that''s the general''s house. There are not thousands of guards in the general''s house, but also hundreds? The Fang family only had a guard dead, so they went to the door to smash the yuan family and hurt all the guards. This is not to humiliate the dynasty. Let him, the emperor, have a look. If my family sends a few people at random, can the general of your Dynasty only bow down? So he really can''t stand on Xiao Lu''s side in this matter. "My younger brother thinks that the emperor doesn''t need to think too complicated about this matter. Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land? As a super aristocratic family, the Fang family is also a member of our Nanzhao Dynasty. Therefore, my younger brother thinks that the emperor doesn''t need to weigh the relationship between the Dynasty and the aristocratic family before making a decision." "Oh? What does old seven mean..." "This is a simple brawl. Because both parties involved have noble identities, Jing Zhaoyin has no right to judge the case. Therefore, brother Huang only needs to handle the case impartially. I don''t want to mention the mistake made by the Jiang family in the competition between the seven princesses and the twelve doctors. Originally, this matter was exposed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shangwu thought he was very noble and wanted revenge. Later, he took someone to smash the Dangdang medicine shop and even wanted to damage the reputation of the miracle doctor Xiao Lu in front of the people. This matter has been wrong, but Xiao Lu is a civilian doctor, The so-called people do not fight with officials, this matter can only be stopped. However, Jiang Shangwu not only didn''t learn a lesson, but was down-to-earth and sincere. Instead, he became angry because Xiao Lu exposed his true colors and tried to burn the medicine shop in the dead of night. Let''s ask the imperial brother, if Xiao Lu hadn''t been lucky at that time and the guards of the Fang family were ready to help him guard for a few nights, it must be the man of doctor Xiao Lu who died today, and then he died Several houses were burned down. Brother Huang, it was originally Jiang Shangwu''s fault. The murderer who tried to kill and set fire was so reasonable and unforgiving. A damn man was wronged. Is brother Huang still going to support him? " ******* Khan, I forgot to send this article!!! Cry every day: the monthly ticket list was surpassed by seconds yesterday, falling from sixth to seventh. Now there are 12 votes from sixth. Thank you for your support! Chapter 274 "Uncle Qihuang is right. Nothing in the world can escape a word of reason. We went to smash Jiang''s house today. First, we wanted to seek justice for the dead guard. Second, Xiao Lu is my sworn brother. My brother has been wronged. I have no reason not to help him recover. Xiao Lu is a first-class poor man and can''t compete with general Jiang, but my room pengpeng is a member of Fang''s family, Xiao Peng Lu is also the person to be protected by our family. When everyone has a backstage, please also ask the emperor to deal with the matter on a case by case basis and deal with it impartially. " Nangong Jin''s words were really not left to Jiang Shangwu. He trampled on his death with light clouds and wind. Fang Pengyu was in a good mood when he saw that uncle Qihuang, who had always been iron blood, helped his brother so much. After knowing that the seventh princess is Xiao Lu''s elder martial sister and Nangong Jin is Xiao Lu''s brother-in-law, Fang pengpeng, who has always been a short protector, has a good impression of Nangong Jin. It has also been brought into the category of its own people. "What uncle seven said is very true. Please deal with it impartially." the ministers who were listening in immediately stood up and gave advice with fists. The super aristocratic family of Fang family is a super large hornet''s nest, which can''t be poked at all. If emperor Hongde''s judgment today is biased, it will certainly lead to the dissatisfaction of the house. That Fang Pengyu is not only the Third Master of the Fang family, but also the leader of the Shenwu sect. He has a huge force behind him. The seventh emperor uncle made it clear that he wanted to stand on the side of his princess and take the lead for the princess''s friend doctor Xiao. For Jiang Shangwu''s sake, it is not worth the loss to offend uncle Qi and the two giants of the house. In the face of Jiang Shangwu, who was criticized by the public, Emperor Hongde felt a headache. The final conclusion: "Jiang Shangwu, you are really thoughtless this time. However, considering that your residence has also been smashed, I will punish you with 50 boards and another salary for one year as an example." "Emperor, I''m wronged! Looking at this matter, it''s just a quarrel between my daughter''s family, but the final result is that I lost my daughter and was occupied by others. I went to ask for an explanation, but I was humiliated with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. I really did something wrong last night, but it happened for a reason, Emperor! If I did something wrong, did the Fang family do it right? They fought He thinks he is a super aristocratic family and doesn''t pay any attention to the general''s house of only one dynasty. Now the mansion has been smashed but can''t be dealt with. His ministers have to be beaten. Is the emperor blind to such recklessness and arrogance? " Lu Xiaoxiao was really impressed by Jiang Shangwu''s eloquence. This shameless, she seriously doubted that Jiang Shangwu''s enemies were either angry or Yin dead by him. This Yin man talks to others and ghosts. He is so eloquent that he is not good. He is also a shameless sophist. Just about to refute, uncle Qi Huang spoke first. "Brother Huang''s handling was really biased. In fact, his younger brother was already dissatisfied when the seven princesses competed with the twelve doctors that day. Jiang Shangwu, as a general of the Dynasty and the object of people''s admiration, even forced the seven princesses into the challenge arena because of the quarrel of his daughter''s family, and tried to use this way to cling to the king. I wanted to say at that time, do you cling to the king and be carried into the palace, your daughter Can you fly up to the branches? " Nangong Jin''s words are incomparable. Especially the heart of emperor Hongde. The second half of the sentence flying up the branches is to become a Phoenix. Fortunately, he takes care of Jiang Shangwu everywhere, but this man harbors evil intentions! Just this sentence of killing the heart, Emperor Hongde had already killed Jiang Shangwu. Uncle Qihuang continued: "that day, even if there was a royal brother presiding over justice with the king, Jiang Shangwu was still free to play tricks in the challenge arena. He wanted to take advantage of everything. He even didn''t want his face in front of the people all over the world. How can such a person be qualified to become a pillar of the country? How can he be qualified to lead the army and become an example of the army?" "Uncle Qihuang, the end will be wronged, the end will..." "Originally, he was just shameless, but he had a big heart. After all, if he didn''t have a big heart, he would have little chance to make achievements. However, this man is not only shameless, but also has a big heart and a lot of eyes. He is shameless. He will repay his vengeance and work with his wrist. Smashing people''s shops is not a disgrace to people''s dignity. He even secretly ran to kill people, man and burn people''s shops. Brother Huang, do you think this is a problem that can be solved by 50 big boards and one year''s salary? " "Uncle Qihuang, I''m wronged! Emperor, you know the of Weichen. Weichen was impulsive, but he was angry. That''s why he did such a thing." Jiang Shangwu was shocked when he heard that uncle Qihuang wanted to take this opportunity to dismiss him. At this moment, he regretted it. A thousand regrets. You should have known that uncle Qihuang was such a protector. You should have known that Xiao Lu and Fang Pengyu were sworn brothers. He didn''t provoke him until he was full. But there is no regret medicine in the world. If Uncle Qihuang didn''t do it, he had already done it. Even the emperor couldn''t do anything to take him. It seems that uncle Qi Huang is not going to let him go today. Yue bin was paralyzed by fear. Deep in the deep palace, how did she not know that the emperor''s favor for her was for her father''s sake? Both glory and loss. Yue bin really wants to dig her sister out of the grave and whip her body. If it weren''t for this trouble maker, would Jiang''s house suffer such a reckless disaster? Will her moon concubine''s bright future stop here? If Jiang''s house was closed down, she could hardly imagine what tragic results she would have in the future. "The emperor, uncle Qi, the father of my concubine is innocent. He is just impulsive. People are angry and attack their hearts. It''s easy to do stupid things on impulse. Please spare my father this time for the sake of my father''s hard work and high achievements." "Imperial concubine Huang arrived, imperial concubine Yu arrived, imperial concubine Xian arrived, imperial concubine de arrived..." Just when the dispute was fierce and the emperor was about to make an order, the imperial concubine Ximen Manxue and the imperial concubine Fu Hanyu came with a group of concubines. "The harem can''t do politics. What are you doing here?" emperor Hongde looked at the countless women kneeling on the ground when they came in. I didn''t expect a small event to develop like this. "Emperor, I have heard about general Jiang. As Uncle Qi said, this is an ordinary fight, but the people involved are different. This is not a political matter, so my sisters came to comfort me." Jiang Shangwu is her person and a very important person. Simon Manxue will never allow Jiang Shangwu to have an accident. "Yes, emperor, it''s just a fight. Why should it be like this? Although general Jiang did something wrong, his credit can''t be wiped out by such a small matter. It should be punished, but if he removes the meritorious official because of such a small matter, it will chill the hearts of thousands of soldiers." imperial concubine Yu also helped. Chapter 275 After hearing this, her concubines petitioned with one voice: "emperor Shengming." Wipe! Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. It''s holy to deal with it lightly. If he doesn''t come out lightly, it''s stupid? She couldn''t figure it out. Imperial concubine Yu also had a son. How could she have such a good relationship with imperial concubine Huang? It is reasonable to say that Nangong Yunfeng can''t live beyond the age of 25. It should be that the son of the imperial concubine, King Jin, competes for the throne with the son of the imperial concubine, King Qin. Why are these two women like conjoined babies in open crotch pants? Every time the imperial concubine has something to do, the jade imperial concubine immediately stands up? What''s good for her? This woman is well-informed. She was so cruel when competing with her for Jiusheng building base liquid. Why is she so stupid in this matter? Even people like her who don''t understand Gong Dou don''t think it''s worth it. What''s wrong with her? When the women in the harem were added in, things became more complicated, and there were more things that affected emperor Hongde''s decision. Old seven has the imperial edict of the first emperor, and his martial arts are high. He can''t kill him if he holds a heavy army. So he can only wait, wait for him... Die of old age! He can''t wait. His son can wait. His son can''t wait. His grandson can wait. Only when Lao Qi died can the whole Nanzhao really settle down. If the king of Qi is in good health and is an emperor, it is best to restrain Lao Qi with the feelings of his uncle and nephew and let him behave properly as his seventh emperor uncle. But it is said that the king of Qi can''t live to be 25 years old So he''s waiting, waiting. There are more than two years left. If the king of Qi can live beyond the age of 25, his body will improve and have children, he can immediately set the king of Qi as his crown prince. However, the king of Qi does not exist here. Instead of hoping that the king of Qi''s body can recover miraculously, it is better to put the greatest hope on the king of Jin. However, the relationship between the king of Jin and Lao Qi was very general, and he did not have the means of the king of Qi to make Lao Qi treat him unconditionally. Then once the king of Jin was made crown prince, he must immediately concentrate all the troops in the country on himself. As a powerful general, Jiang Shangwu has always been his confidant. Once he establishes a reserve, he will immediately become the person of the reserve king. Such a person, really want to dismiss him? If he doesn''t recall, he has already had a different heart and wants his daughter to fly to the branches... Become a phoenix! His heart is punishable! What should I do? What should he do? "If you ladies think everything is small, there are still a few things here. I don''t know if the imperial brother will think these things are big enough?" Just when the imperial concubines and other imperial concubines felt that they had the hope to turn the sacred heart around, the highly respected seventh imperial uncle spoke again. Emperor Hongde''s eyebrows twitched faintly, and a bad premonition filled his heart. "What''s the matter with Lao Qi?" "Killing imperial court officials, * *, smuggling, if these are not major events, there is also a conspiracy and treason." Boom¡ª¡ª The whole hall was shocked. It was so quiet that my ears hurt. Everything is a capital crime! Jiang Shangwu was confused. His face is blue and his seal hall is black. At this moment, he knew what his intestines were green with regret. How can he calculate such a person as Uncle seven? And he was still naive to think of sending another daughter into the palace. The sisters worked together to take down uncle Qi. In this way, he will be the most noble person in the world of the emperor or the seventh uncle. So he let go and fought with the seventh princess. At this moment, he knew his stupidity. Will uncle Qihuang let him shout with his princess like this? Just looking at his maintenance of Xiao Lu today, we can get a glimpse. Uncle Qihuang really likes the seventh princess, even if the woman is unclean, even if she has an affair with another man before marriage. With such a summary, Jiang Shangwu was wilting. the face turned ashy. He had no doubt that uncle Qi Huang dared to say such words in vain. He must have caught hold of him when he said so in front of so many people. I didn''t say it before. Maybe I wanted to give him a chance. However, he kicked away the opportunities given to him by the seventh emperor uncle again and again against him. Today, he''s dead! It''s not about playing 50 big boards or being dismissed from office. He''s dead! Jiang mansion is over! Even the daughter in the palace is over! Like Jiang Shangwu, there are Hongde emperor, all the ministers present and the concubines of the harem. They all know uncle seven. This man is very mysterious. It is clear that he can easily sit in the world, but he has to bow to others. However, it is his will that he condescends to others. If he fails to achieve this will, no one will die for so many years. Therefore, whether in the former dynasty or the harem, everyone is afraid of Uncle Qi Huang. Because once he wants to see who is unhappy, no one can escape his poison. Now that uncle seven has spoken, it is a certainty. So the whole hall was silent. For these crimes, no one dared to say half a word for Jiang Shangwu. Even the moon concubine opened her mouth. At last, she didn''t say anything and closed in horror. Two lines of tears fell, and she knew that she was finished. Emperor Hongde''s eyebrows jerked again. He is really his good brother. If you don''t make a move, you will never leave any room for the other party. "Old seven, do you have evidence for this?" "Ling Han, the evidence." Only uncle Qihuang can call his personal guards together in the hall. Linghan immediately ordered people to report all kinds of evidence from the outside. All kinds of supporting materials, the statements of various witnesses and all kinds of letters are irrefutable evidence, and there is no possibility of shirking. Looking at the darker and darker face of Hongde emperor, Jiang Shangwu has become a free state. When his home was smashed, he came to sue. Who knew it could be done like this. If he had known so, even if he had let the fangs burn the house, he would never come to the palace to complain and annoy uncle Qi Huangshu. "Five years ago, Jiang Shangwu fell in love with the daughter of the governor of Yangzhou, but he already had a lover. The governor of Yangzhou is not the kind of person who flatters and sells women for glory, so he didn''t agree to Jiang Shangwu''s request and married his daughter to a childhood sweetheart. Jiang Shangwu was dissatisfied with the governor of Yangzhou and maliciously planted a frame up. The governor of Yangzhou was convicted and the whole family was assigned to the border pass. Jiang Shangwu was especially dissatisfied Foot, destroyed the woman''s husband''s family, bullied her husband to death in front of the woman, and then occupied the woman and threw her into the military camp to become a military prostitute. Now the military prostitute is still alive and well, so that he can sue him one day. In recent years, Jiang Shangwu often let his own soldiers disguise as bandits, block the way to rob official rice and salt, and set up a private chamber of Commerce to resell official grain. Chapter 276 There are his industries in 13 prefectures and cities such as Yunzhou, Lizhou and Jizhou in Nanzhao. The detailed address of each industry is recorded on it. Brother Huang can have a good look. Three years ago, Nanzhao went to war with Dongling. The imperial court allocated 70 million silver to upgrade the equipment of Nanzhao soldiers. Jiang Shangwu pocketed 50 million Liang, and the rest of the money was shoddy. That time, my * * * * magic army was originally a sneak attack, but in the end, it was tied because of equipment problems. In order to prevent this matter from being exposed, Jiang Shangwu uniformly stored the equipment after the battle. Later, on the pretext of burning my equipment carefully by Jian in Dongling, a fire burned all those equipment. However, someone secretly left several cars of equipment, which is now stored in the warehouse written in the letter. Jiang Shangwu had close contacts with Pei Chengjun, the powerful marshal of Dongling, and there were letters in wartime. This must be the reason why our army cannot succeed in sneak attack. These are his correspondence with Pei Chengjun. Although it can not be proved that the defeat was related to this matter, their correspondence and telling other countries about our country is really true. " Almost where the emperor saw it, uncle Qi explained it. Finally, the emperor simply turned a few pages and didn''t read it. Because no matter what the crime is, Jiang Shangwu can be sentenced to death for every crime. Emperor Hongde looked at Uncle Qi and sighed for a long time: "Lao Qi really loves his wife. It is precisely because Jiang Shangwu challenged the seventh Princess and blocked the seventh princess. Are you going to collect his criminal evidence now? You told me a few days ago that you were going to leave the imperial city and must be going to collect these criminal evidence yourself?" Nangong Jin didn''t speak, admit or deny. Emperor Hongde smiled twice: "I know if you don''t tell me. With your character who can''t rub the sand in your eyes, if you knew Jiang Shangwu''s things early, he would have moved his head. It must be that he was very unhappy these days, so he went to collect these things. Old seven, old seven, even I have to sigh that your means are all powerful. In just a few days, so many criminal evidences have been collected, and all of them can''t escape the death penalty. You''re killing him, especially if you don''t get rid of your hatred. You have to beat him to the rhythm of 18 layers of hell. " Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised by Emperor Hongde''s words and looked at Nangong Jin. Is he really doing this for her? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt strange and couldn''t tell what it was like. In the last life, she was an orphan when she was a child, and no one cared about her. After entering the secret service organization, in order to survive, he lived in a treacherous and strange environment all day. Later, she opened up a new world for herself, becoming a all powerful black hand big sister, and no need for anyone to do anything for her. Although she has experienced two lives, she lives by her own means and gets up in the wind and water. Although with her own ability, she can definitely make herself not suffer losses, it is completely two different feelings to get back after being angry, and someone has already helped you get back justice before she has time to start again after being angry. Suddenly, at this moment, when she learned that a man had done so much for her because he didn''t want to see himself suffer losses, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little hot in his heart and sprouted an unspeakable feeling. It was a wonderful feeling. She didn''t know how to describe it. In short, I''m in a good mood and feel warm in my heart. Although she was not cold. "Jiang Shangwu, I owe you that I trust you so much!" Emperor Hongde looked at Jiang Shangwu and the imperial concubine. Jiang Shangwu was paralyzed on the ground, while the imperial concubine threw herself into the ground. She didn''t even dare to look at emperor Hongde. She always thought Jiang Shangwu was her own. Unexpectedly, he secretly contacted Dongling behind her back and the king of Jin. Just for this, the imperial concubine knew that she had played Jiang Shangwu. This damn double agent! "Please calm down, my concubine doesn''t know that Jiang Shangwu is so ambitious. With the trust of the emperor, I enrich my own pocket and betray the country to the enemy. If I knew this, my concubine would never intercede for him. My concubine would not intercede for him. For such a person, my concubine would also ask the emperor to strip his skin and cramp his body at the Meridian Gate and kill the nine families. Let everyone come and see the traitor to the enemy What will happen to people? Please learn from the emperor. " Since Jiang Shangwu is not her person, she doesn''t have to defend him. And Ximen Manxue feels very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, uncle Qihuang has the means, otherwise the king of Jin will be cheated by this wolf ambitious man. Then she and the king of Jin will die by Yin. The imperial concubine said so, and all her concubines bowed their heads. But I hated the imperial concubine in my heart. They were disgusted by the emperor. "Jiang Shangwu, what do you want to say? Tell me, how did you get online with Pei Chengjun of Dongling? Are you Jian Xi of Dongling, or who is your online leader in the imperial court? As long as you tell me, I can decide to leave a trace of your blood. But if you don''t say it, kill the nine families according to the imperial concubine''s words, and then peel your skin and cramp your body at the Meridian Gate." The moon concubine has been scared crazy. The whole person''s eyes are dull and have no previous look. After hearing the words of emperor Hongde, Jiang Shangwu''s gray eyes suddenly flashed a light. This is almost without thinking. People don''t kill everyone for themselves. There are too few people who can cut off their children and grandchildren for the sake of the country, not to mention he is not from Dongling. For his own blood, for the continuation of the yuan family, even if he lives like a Dalit, at this moment, this is also his best ending. So what can''t be sold compared with the loss of children and grandchildren? "Thank you, Emperor. I''m willing to..." Jiang Shangwu just wanted to say something, but suddenly there was an invisible silver flash. "Be careful!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shrunk slightly and she just wanted to stop it with the wind element, but the person who started it was too close to Jiang Shangwu. She had no time to stop it. She could only watch a silver needle disappear from the back of Jiang Shangwu''s head. Nangong Jin, sitting in the upper position in the distance, also found it at the moment when the silver light appeared, even at the moment when the other party just shot. With his or Ling Han''s strength standing aside, it is absolutely possible to stop the other party. However, uncle Qihuang shows only the strength of King Wu level in the king''s court. Once he jumps over the level, he may be exposed. Therefore, when the situation changed suddenly, both of them just frowned slightly. They didn''t intend to take action at all, so they watched Jiang Shangwu speak the words of others. Chapter 277 Before emperor Hongde could react, he saw Jiang Shangwu suddenly with protruding eyes, stiff body and convulsions of hands and feet. "What''s the matter? Who will succeed?" the imperial power was violated, and it was violated in front of him. Hongde emperor was furious and roared uncontrollably. Fang Pengzhen, who watched a good play for a certain time, suddenly shot in Xiao Lu''s face and kicked an official who was preparing to * *. Fang Pengyu was already at the peak level of King Wu. He kicked it. The official hit the post in the rear and fainted. At the moment, Jiang Shangwu has begun to bleed from his seven orifices, and a large amount of blood is gushing from his mouth. "Doctor Xiao, can you save him?" the emperor looked at Xiao Lu. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Jiang Shangwu was kissed by the race, and the silver needle has long disappeared into his brain. Unless an expert at the wusheng level sucked the silver needle out at the first time, there is no way to save him." There are two or more martial saints sitting in danger. They don''t even stop them. Don''t expect them to save people. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s words finished, Jiang Shangwu also fell to the ground. More and more blood was spewing out of the mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Soon, a large pool of blood appeared on the ground. Jiang Shangwu also died inexplicably in this short convulsion. Seeing her father''s tragic death, Yue bin shouted and fainted. Emperor Hongde showed his cruelty and roared, "arrest everyone of the yuan family immediately, kill the nine families and kill all the people!" "Yes. What about... Moon concubines?" just as the Minister of punishment was there, he asked one more question. Emperor Hongde kicked the moon concubine without pity. With great power, the moon concubine who had just fainted woke up in pain. "This bitch and his father are embarrassed to be Jian. What qualifications does she have to become a member of the Nanzhao royal family?" "Yes, I will follow your orders." When she woke up, she heard that she had been expelled from the royal family, and immediately cried to show her loyalty to Emperor Hongde. He even asked Uncle Qihuang to plead for Jiang Yuezhen''s sake. However, the originator of this incident is the seventh emperor uncle. He doesn''t like the yuan family because he protects his shortcomings. The person who wants to destroy the yuan family is the seventh emperor uncle. At this moment, how can he plead for the moon concubine for Jiang Shangwu? So the final result of this incident was that Yue bin was expelled from the royal family and beheaded at the Meridian Gate with the rest of the Jiang family three days later. Although Mrs. Yue, who has been carried into the seventh Prince''s residence, is also the daughter of the yuan family, although she has not become a real member of the royal family due to the fact that uncle Qi doesn''t mention it, she is also the concubine of Uncle Qi. For the sake of Uncle Qi, emperor Hongde didn''t go deep into Jiang Yuezhen. After dealing with Jiang Shangwu quickly, Emperor Hongde couldn''t wait to order someone to torture the minister who killed people. In a fierce and painful cry, a golden soldering iron was branded on the minister''s chest. The man lit up a dark yellow light, trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. Seeing the other party''s fear, Emperor Hongde slowly walked up to him and said, "I didn''t expect that my courtier was still a martial arts teacher. If I knew you were a martial arts teacher, I would certainly place you in the army. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to collude with Dongling? Jiang Shangwu is dead. I punished him by killing nine families, including his concubines. And if you can tell me who''s behind the scenes, I''ll leave you a trace of blood in the world. But if you don''t say it, I''ll let you live and die. Do you want to see your women and children ripped in front of you? " Looking at Hongde emperor''s bloodthirsty appearance, the courtier of the Ministry of rites tangled for a long time, but opened his mouth full of blood and smiled. "Now that I have chosen to be Jian Xi, how can I leave my family in Nanzhao? Emperor, I''m afraid Wei Chen will disappoint you." After saying this, the body of the Minister of rites swelled rapidly. "Emperor, be careful!" Seeing that he was frightened to split his eyes, Emperor Hongde immediately flew away. The moment he flew up, the Minister of rites blew himself up. Although the martial arts teacher''s self explosion is not powerful, the martial arts foundation of Hongde emperor is not high. Although the personal guard has used his body to protect Hongde emperor, after the explosion, Hongde emperor''s Dragon Robe is still damaged and scratched everywhere. At this time, ministers and concubines in the harem shouted, "escort, escort!" Emperor Hongde was picked up from the ground in embarrassment and shouted angrily, "shut up! If people are dead, why do you protect me? If the rebels come to kill me, I''m already dead, what do you want to protect me? A group of waste! Get out of here!" Jiang Shangwu, a general whom he trusted so much and holding 300000 military power, turned out to be Jian Xi of Dongling! A minister standing at random in the hall was also Jian Xi of Dongling, and he was so powerful and unyielding! This made Hongde emperor''s mood extremely bad in an instant. You know, all the ministers standing in this hall today happened to stay in the palace after the early Dynasty. Such a random candidate, there is Dongling Jian Xi. Who knows whether there are Dongling, Western Jin, or even aristocratic families or sects around him at the moment? It is a Nanzhao state. There are seven Royal uncles on the top. There are imperial concubines and princes around. There are countless invisible black hands in the court below. There are aristocratic families and sects around. At this moment, Hongde emperor felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. Looking around, apart from the seven emperor uncles who have been angry with him and pressed his head, none of them is worthy of his trust. Uncle seven is not trustworthy, but he also knows that if Uncle seven wants Nanzhao, this country has long been in his bag. Therefore, although it is not trustworthy, at least it can not be too taboo for the time being. Ragged and dejected, he sat on the throne. At this moment, Emperor Hongde wanted more and more new children. Once he has new children, he can show his strength and eliminate all these people who are inconvenient to move and intertwined in the court. Given enough time, he can create a new prince in the future. He didn''t believe it. After the new prince was born, he killed his mother family and a group of followers of his mother family and put him in the cold palace to grow up, but he carefully cultivated him in private. When all the disgusting people died, he showed his blood in front of others. He doesn''t believe there will be so many disgusting things. Treatment is imminent. After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic Fang Penghua, Lu Xiaoxiao walked side by side with Nangong Jin. On the Palace Road, Lu Xiaoxiao fully felt what embarrassment was. ****** I wish you a happy Lantern Festival! Song of the day: Thank you for your support. I''ve changed back to sixth in the monthly ticket list, four more votes than seventh and 133 fewer votes than fifth... The number of votes from fifth was very close, but now it''s bigger. There are 8 days left. Let''s add oil for me and see if we can make it to the top five! Chapter 278 Nangong Jin kissed her yesterday. Today, she wanted to tear it down with someone to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. Unexpectedly, on the main hall, Lu Xiaoxiao learned that Nangong Jin had done so much behind her back. Although she doesn''t need the other party to help her and vent her anger for her, it has to be said that Nangong Jin''s unknown practice makes her feel very kind. So no matter how she makes excuses, she can''t find a way to make them tear and restore the atmosphere of the past. Nangong Jin walked beside her silently, enjoying herself. It seemed that he didn''t intend to talk. "Who do you think Jiang Shangwu might be?" Unable to stand the silence, embarrassment and strangeness of walking side by side, Lu Xiaoxiao found a topic under the guise of Jiang Shangwu. "I don''t know. What does the princess think?" Nangong Jin is not a person who talks a lot, let alone a person who knows the wind, flowers, snow and moon. Although he enjoys the rare quiet landing at the moment, he also feels a kind of strangeness even if he is in a hurry. This strangeness seems to become more and more prominent with their emotional closeness. The two people are used to tearing force, and suddenly don''t want to tear force. This feeling of mutual respect makes him feel that it''s better to be close than tearing force. "After Jiang Shangwu''s accident, those imperial concubines pleaded for him one after another. I always felt that the master behind Jiang Shangwu was among these imperial concubines." "Jiang Shangwu belongs to the king of Jin, which is known to the whole court." "Isn''t Simon Manxue cheated? I always think there are people behind Jiang Shangwu in the temple today." "Who does the princess think is the most likely?" "What do you think of Princess Yu?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "why did the princess guess that the jade imperial concubine was not the emperor imperial concubine? You should know that the emperor imperial concubine was from the Western Jin Dynasty. Nanzhao and Dongling were damaged, and it was the Western Jin Dynasty that benefited. Although Jiang Shangwu had correspondence with Dongling, who said he would not be from the Western Jin Dynasty?" "What I think is not as complicated as you. I guess Princess Yu is only the sixth sense. Last time Li Chen of the Palace Banquet Palace said that Princess Yu''s people went to Shenwu mountain to rob Jiusheng building base solution at the first time, I thought she was surprised. How could a deep palace Princess know this kind of thing at the first time? And after the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was destroyed, she planted it on the palace Li Chen''s friend, but also knowing that the other party is a martial Saint strength expert. Although at that time, it happened that the experts of the three sects were gathered in Nanzhao Kyoto, why did the director of the punishment Department of the Guangming Holy See favor her? Guangming Vatican is a sect of Dongling, and Jiang Shangwu has correspondence with Dongling. Today, when the Minister of rites was arrested and burned him with torture tools, his eyes were clearly full of fear, which shows that he is clearly a person who is afraid of death, pain and can''t stand tossing. Once such a person is found to be Jian Xi, it is reasonable to choose to surrender with Jiang Shangwu, but he stands firm Carve chose to explode. This shows that there are more people present today who he taboo. The people above a general and a courtier must be more noble than these two people. Today, the princes and ladies are more noble than them in the hall. Apart from the princes, the behind the scenes leaders of these two people must be one of the ladies. Therefore, I choose to doubt Princess Yu. She is the most hidden and most suspicious. " Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s careful analysis, a different color flashed in Nangong Jin''s deep eyes, and then the corners of her lips also rose. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" "The princess''s analysis is very reasonable. According to the princess''s analysis, she is indeed hidden and suspected." Lu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied: "what is suspicion? It''s clear that the suspicion is great, okay?! otherwise, who do you say is more suspected?" "Before judging the suspicion, we should first look at the motive. The princess thinks, why do these concubines in the harem ask for Jiang Shangwu''s orders?" "Of course, it''s to win the battle for Chu Jun and sit on the Dragon chair." Nangong Jin nodded: "it''s good. But Li Chu looks at not only talent, but also identity is the most important part of Chu Jun. in terms of identity, the identity of the king of Qin can''t be compared with the king of Qi and the king of Jin." "I heard that the jade imperial concubine is the father and the Youzhou Festival envoy Fu Tianhao?" "Good." "The Jiedu envoy was originally a big official in the frontier. With such a strong backing, why can''t he be compared with the king of Qi and the king of Jin?" "Behind the king of Qi is the queen, and the Queen''s influence is the greatest in the court. Her two brothers, one is the prime minister Xia Wenlin, and the other is Xia Wenzheng, a marquis in the north of the town. Both Wen and Wu are high-ranking officials in the court. In addition, I like the king of Qi. If he is not in poor health, the title of the crown prince must be his. Although the king of Jin seems to have no support from his mother family ministers in the dynasty, Ximen manxuegui is the eldest princess of the Western Jin Dynasty and has been supported by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty until now. The king of Jin is also a very good candidate to keep the dynasty prosperous and not be suppressed by aristocratic families and sects. However, he has done something wrong and the king has not stood behind him to support him, so he is more important than the king of Qi Although the mother imperial concubine of the king of Qin is a noble imperial concubine, there is a big gap compared with the king of Qi and the king of Jin. " Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "the governor of Youzhou is far away from Youzhou, and the emperor is far away. Who knows if he will have any amazing power privately?" "Does the princess want to ask the two martial arts experts around Princess Yu?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked: "is there a Wuzong around her? So powerful?" In the face of someone who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger but didn''t like that, uncle Qihuang was rarely in a good mood. He didn''t care about her, and didn''t ask her why there was one less Wuzong around Princess Yu. He answered the question for a dark hearted woman and said, "those two Wuzong masters have always existed, and their existence is even known to the imperial brother." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned... No! Does emperor Hongde know that there is Wuzong around imperial concubine Yu? Does he know that imperial concubine Yu is King Wu? "They were met by Fu Tianhao after training in the Shenwu mountains 20 years ago. At that time, the two wuzongs were dying, and everyone said they could not be cured. However, Fu Tianhao took them to danmeng. Although he was born as a businessman and his family was rich, he still lost all his money in order to cure the injuries of the two wuzongs. After the injuries of the two wuzongs were cured, they followed Fu Tian Hao''s side. Because of this, Fu Tianhao is even more powerful. Originally, he was just a small captain, but because of the help of the two Wuzong, there are more and more experts around him. Therefore, he has repeatedly built miracles on the battlefield and finally became a senior official in the frontier. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are Wuzong experts around Yu Guifei. " Chapter 279 Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao frown, he felt that there was still something unreasonable in the middle. "What level of escort is she now surrounded by?" "Not long ago, imperial concubine Yu suffered enough because she offended the master of Gong lichen. It is said that one of Wu Zong around her died." After that, Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky, looking ignorant. Nangong Jin continued: "later, Fu Tianhao quietly sent two disciples of the Wuzong to Princess Yu and summoned the Wuzong back. Now there are several Wuwang secretly protecting Princess Yu." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. After listening to what imperial concubine Yu said, she thought the forces behind her would send her martial Saint level experts. Because her strength is still too far from the wusheng. In addition, the herbs in the space can harm the Wuzong at most. There is nothing that can kill the wusheng at all. So it''s not that her adult spared the jade imperial concubine a lot and didn''t find fault to scare her, but that her strength didn''t dare to find fault with Wu Sheng openly. Seeing what calculations Lu Xiaoxiao was making, Nangong Jin comforted: "Since the princess is so keen on making money, let it go. I won''t interfere with you. However, the things in the palace are strange and deep. The princess should not involve too much, especially stay away from these princes and concubines. You just need to take Dudu well. I will pay attention to the things in the palace. With the king, no one can hurt you and Dudu." Although no one can hurt her even without Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin''s words undoubtedly spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart and warmed her heart. "I don''t bother to take care of those bad things in your palace. As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them." Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao walked side by side on the palace road. The sun shone on them and pulled their shadows long. The two figures are intertwined and parallel in the light "Annoying, do you have a bad heart?" In the space, looking at the two interwoven figures outside, Tu Tu felt his hope disillusioned. At this moment, he thought of the shamelessness of being a single dog like him. Although the uncle is always cold, not interested in anything, no feelings, no feelings, but my sister is the woman who accompanies him day and night. Now my sister is going to get together with Nangong facial paralysis. Should this cold God show some expression? However, when Tu Tu came to the top of the mountain where he was shameless to practice, he saw him staring at two people talking and laughing outside the space, covering his heart with his right hand. "Aren''t you suffering from heart disease? Immortals will also suffer from heart disease? Is your heart uncomfortable because your sister and Nangong are paralyzed?" Facing Tu Tu''s problem, Wu Yan looked back and looked down at his heart. In fact, there was no heart here. But at the moment, his heart was beating inexplicably "Annoying ghost, although you usually don''t have any kind words to your sister, do you actually like your sister in your heart?" Seeing that Wu Yan still didn''t speak, Tu Tu was used to it and continued to say, "in fact, compared with Nangong''s facial paralysis, I''d rather my sister be with you at last!" After talking, Tu Tu glanced: "what''s good about Nangong''s facial paralysis? Ordinary people don''t deserve your sister at all! Annoying, I acquiesce to you. I won''t argue with you. Go and win your sister over! You''re much better with your sister than with Nangong''s facial paralysis. I can accept it a little!" Tu Tu said a lot, but Wu Yan didn''t mean anything. He still looked at his heart and didn''t know what he was thinking. Tu Tu, who was very boring, snorted and turned and flew away. It deserves to be so good-looking. It''s also a single dog! It''s hopeless! ***************** Jiang Shangwu is dead, and the Jiang family will be killed in two days. Jiang Yuezhen was beaten by Nangong Jin and was half dead. Now she just woke up and heard such terrible news. She fainted again and had no further words. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. Early in the morning, Xiaoshuang and bifan found her happily and told her that their strength had improved again after this period of hard study and practice. Xiaoshuang broke through from the peak of level 4 to the early level of level 6, bifan broke through from the early level of level 6 to level 7, and will soon reach the middle level of level 7. Looking at the two smiling faces in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, smiled modestly, and then fled silently. In fact, she is very happy for Xiaoshuang and bifan, really. But thinking of the face of an old man in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that while she is happy for the two little girls, she should first mourn for herself. Not In other words, she sleeps in the space every night. Why is her strength not long? "Your two servant girls are very keen on martial arts. They study hard and practice hard in the space. They almost forget to sleep and eat. They stay in your space 24 hours a day, 20 hours a day. Except taking care of Dudu in turn, they all practice martial arts. After entering the middle level of King Wu, they don''t even eat much. In addition, the sword manual you give them is twice the result with half the effort. Look at you again. There is such a good space. Apart from using it as a weapon to earn money and go astray, have you really practiced in it for even one day? Even if I entered the space at night, I fell asleep with Dudu in my arms. Even if you are a genius, you can''t be so inexplicably diligent without cultivation. " Sure enough, she knew that Wuyan would scold her and despise her. I was just sick in my heart, and the uncle Gao Leng spoke at the first time. No face, no feelings, and no feelings when talking, so what you say is always not angry. Lu Xiaoxiao felt like a student caught by the teacher on the spot. After he had no face to say it, he felt a little guilty. "Wuyan, don''t be so impatient. It''s said that the most diligent people are not the ones who can really reach the peak of martial arts. People need fate, just like me. After fate, the force value goes up. How long has it been improved now? How can it be improved again." Peeping into the space, he was like a strict teacher with a cold face. He was already handsome and not like a human figure. At the moment, because he pulled his face, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "ha ha, what, I will practice martial arts well when I am free. I guarantee that my advanced speed will be faster than them!" Chapter 280 For Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who only practices symbolically when she is free, Wuyan has already seen through her. This woman who is determined not to worry until everything is hot, he doesn''t expect her to work hard at all. Now, he only hopes that Lu Xiaoxiao saved the galaxy in his last life. No, it should be that he saved the galaxy a hundred years ago, so that her character erupted and met more and better adventures to drive her force value. Otherwise, she is not lazy, but should be called a big man who manages everything every day. If he wants to reach the peak of martial arts and completely remove the seal of space, he should not think about it in his life. Wuyan sighed. Anyway, nearly 10000 years have passed. He really doesn''t mind waiting for another 10000 years. "Don''t sigh, don''t be pessimistic! You forget I saved the galaxy in my last life?" "..." no Yan held his breath and let himself no longer sigh. But looking at the smiling woman in front of him, he felt very angry. Eh? Is he angry? No Yan was stunned. He felt the feeling that only appeared at the bottom again, but he couldn''t feel it anymore. After noon the next day, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Dangdang medicine shop again. The damaged wall, the door and wall have been repaired. The q-version mural with Nangong Jin painted before has disappeared. In order to prevent being scolded again, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to get his portrait up. Anyway, the popularity of Dangdang medicine shop is high enough. Even if she doesn''t give any notice to change her appearance, I believe someone will find her. Seven days have passed since the malicious betting incident. In the past seven days, the people behind the malicious betting have not appeared except Jiang Shangwu. So this time, Lu Xiaoxiao told Ming Fang in advance not to fix things too well. Who knows when those guys will show up? Lu Xiaoxiao would not be afraid of convenience because the money was taken away by Emperor Hongde in public. On the contrary, the deeper they hide in this way, the greater the damage they will cause later. But the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It was the other party who provoked her first. Now such an outcome is absolutely just deserved. Not long after arriving at the medicine shop, the mysterious guest took his subordinates to the medicine shop again. "Young master Xiao, how is the medicine shop renovated? Can I see a doctor today?" Seeing the other party smiling, it seemed that he still had a certain liking for him. Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "the herbs have been reclassified yesterday. If brother doesn''t dislike the noise outside, we can start now." As soon as the mysterious guest heard that he could see a doctor, his eyes burst out. "Where I don''t like too much noise, can childe Xiao go to the back to see a doctor for me?" "Of course! If you don''t dislike it, go to the backyard. While seeing a doctor, you can have tea." Lu Xiaoxiao has always had a good attitude towards the gold Lord. There was a simple table and a few chairs in the courtyard in the backyard. Mingfang poured the tea to the mysterious guest and immediately withdrew. At Lu Xiaoxiao''s prompt, he already knew the true identity of the mysterious guest who came to see a doctor. He still wanted to live and revenge. Don''t listen to his hidden diseases. This time, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her pulse for a long time, frowning and picking her eyebrows. Looking at the way Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and felt her pulse, recalling her skillful way of treating the ten people, Hongde emperor''s eyebrows also wrinkled unconsciously. For a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s pulse ended. "Doctor Xiao, how is my condition?" emperor Hongde asked nervously before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak. He really wants to regain his power! Don''t be incurable! Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the people around emperor Hongde: "brother, is it convenient for me to say so?" Emperor Hongde nodded: "doctor Xiao, but it doesn''t hurt." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Yan to write down the man''s energy breath. If you can win the trust of Hongde emperor, this person can pay attention. "Elder brother, did you suddenly feel that you were not very good more than ten years ago? It''s not that you can''t do it at all, but that you have more than enough heart and less strength. Although it''s OK, you don''t have children anymore?" Emperor Hongde''s face turned white and nodded solemnly. From Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Emperor Hongde has felt that perhaps his failure is not his own reason? "Elder brother, do you have a jealous wife in your family? Or... Your children are very competitive for power and profit?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s next question made Hongde emperor more convinced of his previous suspicion. He slowly clenched his hand into a fist and said, "brother Xiao, don''t play charades. Just tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and said, "brother is poisoned." "What?" Rao has been emperor for more than 20 years, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s words still made emperor Hongde jump. "How did I get poisoned?" "Well, I don''t know." Emperor Hongde looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and saw that she really didn''t seem to be joking with herself. Emperor Hongde only felt that his whole heart was cold. Poisoning! He suspected that he was seriously ill, so his Yiying diet was all in the charge of a trusted special person, and his diet was all tried by a special person before he could eat it. Under such careful circumstances, he was still poisoned. Hongde emperor felt that he was like falling into an ice cellar. "What poison have I been poisoned?" a spirit of killing condensed around emperor Hongde, which was a kind of killing that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. "You were poisoned by two kinds of poison." "...!!!" at this moment, Emperor Hongde was so angry that he wanted to scold: I grass! There are still two kinds! "The first is close to 20 years ago, and the specific time has been unable to judge clearly. It is a kind of * * * * *. After three years of taking this medicine, you will gradually become weak, not only the appearance is weak, but even the essence of metasomatism will become weak and weak until the last thing dies. You know, there are hundreds of millions of things that go in every time. As long as one successfully enters, it can make a woman pregnant. But the drug is the killer who specifically kills the things in your baby. Even if you look at it a lot, because there is no vitality, hundreds of millions of things are dead, which leads to your future infertility. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Emperor Hongde''s face sank: "is there another kind of poison?" "There is another kind. Strictly speaking, it is not poisonous, but it is ten million times more vicious than poisonous." Emperor Hongde was surprised: "what''s that?" "It''s gu!" "Gu?" emperor Hongde frowned, glanced at his subordinates and asked, "what is Gu? Please ask doctor Xiao to make it clear." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at emperor Hongde with some complexity. Just now, she had no face to explain Gu poison to her. She also disgusted her severely. Chapter 281 I really didn''t expect that there are poisonous insects in this world. And it was planted on the emperor of a country. "Gu is a kind of insect. I don''t know if it ever appeared on the Antarctic continent before, but my master once mentioned Gu poison when teaching me medical skills. It is a very vicious insect, parasitic in the blood of the human body and integrated with the human body. As long as it doesn''t act, it won''t do any harm to the human body. Poisonous insects are born in pairs. They are divided into mother insects and child insects. If someone plants child insects in your body to Cao indulge you, then there will be a mother insect on the person who plants child insects for you. Poisonous insects have great wisdom. Although they are in different people''s bodies, they have certain communication skills between child insects and mother insects. Moreover, child insects completely obey the orders of mother insects , once the mother Gu orders, the son Gu will obey. " After hearing the explanation of these unheard of insects, Emperor Hongde stood up and looked pale. "What if the mother Gu let the son Gu kill me?" "As I said, the child Gu completely obeys the mother Gu. If the mother Gu wants you to live, you will live. If she wants you to die, you will die. If she wants you to live better than death, you will be unable to live to death. This is also the reason why the Gu insect is extremely evil, even several times worse than the poison." Emperor Hongde changed his color again and fell down. "Please save my Lord, or teach my subordinates how to force out poisonous insects." seeing this, the guard immediately knelt down to Lu Xiaoxiao. Emperor Hongde also raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. He had never heard of Gu before. Now he was inexplicably poisoned by such insidious poison, which made him completely unbelievable. "How could I be poisoned by this?" all his food was checked by a specially assigned person. If he really ate an insect, he wouldn''t know? "Elder brother, do you think the insect is big? It''s not big enough for rice, and it''s Ru white and transparent. If it''s mixed in the food, it can''t be detected at all. As long as the other party knows the poison and plants it, there''s no need to worry. The insect has consciousness and life, and it will try to get into your body." Hearing this, Emperor Hongde felt his scalp numb and hugged his fist: "please ask the miracle doctor to help. Money is definitely not a problem." However, Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Elder brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. You see, you also came to my shop after Yi Rong, which shows that your identity is either rich or expensive. To tell you the truth, Gu is very harmful to human body, and this secret and poisonous thing must not be made by ordinary people. It''s not my younger brother''s refusal, but the primary condition for making money is to have life first. If you don''t have life What are you doing with all that money? " Seeing that emperor Hongde looked bad, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "in fact, I regret the poison and shouldn''t tell my brother. What my brother sees is only that problem, and my brother also covers that problem. So I promise that I can cure the chronic toxin in my brother''s body and give him a golden gun. But you also know that the potential time of your toxin in the body is too long. It will take at least ten days to cure it completely. And this diagnosis money... " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled around and looked at the dark faced Hongde emperor. He stopped talking about Gu poison. Suddenly, Emperor Hongde moved. He reached out and touched his cheek. When Lu Xiaoxiao had no time to stop, he directly tore off the human skin mask on his face. As soon as the guard saw it, he immediately knelt down to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He had no choice but to stand up and hug his fist: "I''ve seen the emperor." The emperor Hongde and the guards around him didn''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao''s irrationality of not kneeling down when he met the emperor. Now the main problems they care about are life and death and etiquette... If you ask for help, you can only give up. "Xiao Lu, I''ll take good care of you. As long as you heal me, the benefits will not be less than you." "This......" Lu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. Indeed, she has a way. It should be said that Wuyan has a way. Moreover, she knows that this person is Hongde emperor, and she also said it on purpose. First, she doesn''t like those women in the palace. She can make them fly like chickens and dogs. It''s estimated that there won''t be so many parties in the future. She didn''t forget how many stumbling blocks these women made for her behind her back. Even the seven princess Nangong lingyao hated her to the bone because these women were threading needles in the middle. Since she didn''t annoy these women, these women will come to annoy her. Now she has nothing to do anyway. Nangong Jin hesitated these days and hasn''t thought about whether to leave. In that case, find something to do for them before leaving. This is called reciprocity. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, Emperor Hongde knew that he must have a way to eliminate the poison in his body, and his eyes lit up. "As long as you can cure my body, you can speak whatever you want." "Emperor, since you have said this for your own sake, the grass people are not polite. The grass people have just talked about some basic knowledge about Gu. You know, if someone gives you Gu, it means that there must be a female Gu matching your son Gu in the other party''s body." "Not bad." the emperor nodded. "There is a way to kill the poison without any pain, that is, the host of the female poison will die. Emperor, as long as you can find out the person who poisoned you before the poison is sent and let her die before she can''t urge the female poison, there will be no medicine for the poison in your body." "Then I''ll bother doctor Xiao. First help me get the poison out, and then follow me back to the palace. I want you to feel the pulse for these people one by one. I don''t believe I can''t find this kind of poison!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Emperor, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it. The female Gu is more than a star and a half higher than the child Gu. It''s very difficult to detect the difference in your body. It''s impossible to find out the female Gu. Emperor, you are also an expert at martial arts level. You will often check your body when you practice martial arts. If there are insects in your blood, you will check it Can''t you? " Emperor Hongde''s face changed: "what do you mean?" "It means that you can''t feel the difference in your body when you practice and check your body. It doesn''t mean you''re not careful, but because the insects are melted into the blood. If your son Gu hasn''t fully evolved, I wouldn''t be aware of it. ******* Song of the day: in the monthly ticket list, I was caught up by the seventh place, one less vote than her, 135 less votes than the sixth place. Oh - so tangled! Ask for votes ~ there are seven days left. This month will be over, and I won''t ask for any more. Chapter 282 Before entering the human body, the child Gu is only the size of a grain of rice. Once entering the human body, it will melt rapidly with the blood. Once the complete evolution is completed, it can be completely integrated with the blood. Unless you release all the blood on your body, it is absolutely impossible to force the Gu out of your body by yourself. Zi Gu is already so powerful, not to mention the female Gu who can Cao zongzi Gu, which melts into the blood at will and is completely imperceptible. Besides, emperor, if you really want me to do this, you will make the mother Gu''s host anxious. The other party will directly urge the son Gu in your body to kill you, then... " Seeing that emperor Hongde''s face changed dramatically again, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go on. The emperor was dispirited: "then, according to what you say, it''s not easy to find out the person who has poisoned me? If it''s really so easy, I won''t be poisoned. Besides, is there no other way to remove the poison in my body?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but once the poison in your body is removed, the person who has the mother can detect it at the first time. It''s much more convenient to poison. Once the other party has enough child poison, the poison can be integrated into your blood in many forms. It''s colorless and tasteless. There''s no abnormality. You''ll be poisoned again." "Why am I afraid of curfew when there is a miracle doctor?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "although the grass people do have a way to cure the emperor''s poison, it takes at least one year to detoxify each time. In case the grass people haven''t had time to completely remove the poison in this year, once urged by the mother poison, even the immortal Luo can''t save the emperor." When Emperor Hongde heard this, his complexion changed from white to black. In the space, Tu Tu couldn''t help laughing, and even the shameless corners of his lips raised a smile. Speaking of deception, I''m afraid no one in the world is more proficient than Lu Xiaoxiao. Although poisonous insects are indeed very vicious, and it is impossible to prevent them, after all, they are only toxins attached to and integrated into the blood vessels. Although they are bewitched by their mother, they have high IQ and can cause serious lethality, as long as a marrow washing pill, no matter how many poisonous insects they have, they can be washed clean. Reason: Gu insect is a toxin integrated into the blood, and the marrow washing pill has washed away even the bone marrow, not to mention Gu insect! However, not everyone can refine this anti heaven thing. At least in this Antarctic continent, almost no one can refine it. This is a real five level pill, and this level is defined according to the level in the secret records of heaven and earth. Just like the second level pill refined by Lu Xiaoxiao in the challenge arena that day, according to the cold and arrogant identification of Dan Meng, what she refined was a fifth level pill. Once Lu Xiaoxiao can refine Level 3 pills, they will reach the peak of level 7. At present, the alchemists in the Antarctic continent cannot reach a height. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one who has been defined as level 5 elixir marrow washing pill by the secret records of heaven and earth. And only Wuyan can refine it. Hongde emperor is insidious. She''s going to be stupid. Baji really promised to treat him. Don''t say nothing. Maybe she''ll give her a rabbit and dog cooking and cross the river and tear down the bridge. She won''t get any benefits, and she will be badly retaliated by his harem. So if you want to play, you must tie the emperor''s life with her, so it''s fair to play on the same level! Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made emperor Hongde''s face slow for a long time. Finally, he asked, "there is no other way except these two methods?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a solemn manner, "this is also the best way I want to introduce to the emperor." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the already gray eyes of Hongde emperor also brightened in an instant. "Brother Xiao, speak quickly!" Lu Xiaoxiao is the first one who can become Hongde''s brother except uncle Qihuang. Looking at the close guard around Hongde emperor again, although she knew his loyalty, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it would be better for her to know less than one person. Hongde emperor also realized the importance of this matter and waved to the personal guard. "Emperor, do you want to find out the person who planted poison for you, find out the forces behind her and punish them severely?" Emperor Hongde''s face showed a fierce light: "I want to dream." "The grass people also think that the emperor, the great Nanzhao emperor, how can they be plotted by these gangsters? They persecute the emperor you just to want the Dragon chair under your ass? Then it must be one of the princes who harm you. If the emperor really makes him happy, he will die in peace." Emperor Hongde''s face twitched wildly. The throne is the throne. Why should it be said to be the Dragon chair under the ass? And he''s not good. Or, why does he die in peace? Can you talk? Now, however, Xiao Lu is the heaven of Hongde emperor and the God of life and death who dominates his life. Even if he won''t speak again, Hongde emperor won''t mind with him. "Brother Xiao is right. I have the same intention. How can I be reconciled if I don''t pull out this mouse shit? Tell me your method quickly." "I mean to do the opposite. Such a disgusting thing can''t be used by the other party so proudly. I want to nourish the poison bug in the emperor''s body and quickly let it grow in my unique way until the child bug is better than the mother bug. The emperor, you can use the child bug in your body to Cao indulge the mother bug in the other party''s body. This is commonly known as counterattack." Although it sounds disgusting, Hongde Di''s eyes are brighter in an instant. "Can you still do this? If the child Gu grows big enough, you can also eat the mother Gu? Can I kill each other?" "Of course. The reason why the mother bug can Cao kill the child bug is that the child bug is lower than the mother bug, so it can only obey the mother bug. If the child bug''s host dies, the child bug will die with its host at the same time. But what kind of life is born to want to die by itself? The bug is no exception. It also wants to live. When it grows big enough, it can fight back When swallowing the mother poison, as long as you give orders, the person with the mother poison in his body will let you take whatever you want. " Hongde emperor was not a kind-hearted and soft hearted person. Lu Xiaoxiao''s method was accepted and adopted almost immediately after he said it. "What do I need to pay? For example... Life span?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "it won''t affect at all." "What are you hesitating about?" Hongde Di patted the table in front of him, smashed the table in the backyard of the medicine shop, and the teacup fell to the ground. "I want that kind of person to die! Chapter 283 Brother Xiao, how long does it take to nourish the insects? " "It depends on the emperor''s own constitution, at least three months, more than one or two years. I can''t say clearly. At that time, I will not only configure pills for the emperor, but also teach some mental skills to let you slowly establish contact with the insects in your body, so as to achieve the degree of Cao''s random activities in your body." "Good!" emperor Hongde''s face was shining. At this moment, he almost saw the man who planted poisonous insects in his body kneeling in front of him and pleading bitterly. No matter he was poisoned or poisoned, he would not let each other go. Absolutely not! "Emperor, there''s one thing I''d like to explain in advance. Gu insects are different from ordinary poisons. The power to use Gu, a rare thing, may be related to some aristocratic family or sect. There are many people in the king Dynasty, but there are few experts. The emperor should be prepared! Don''t let the other party notice until the Gu insects in his body are strong enough to bite the other party." "Don''t remind brother Xiao." "At the same time, I hope the emperor doesn''t divulge that I can solve Gu." "Brother Xiao is worried too much. I will protect brother Xiao as I protect myself." after that, I took out a gold medal: "this is not only a gold medal to avoid death, but also a privilege for you to act freely if you see me." Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse. The more such things, the better. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s made of pure gold. After receiving the gold medal, Lu Xiaoxiao continued: "even if the poison in the emperor''s body is cured in the future, the emperor can''t tell me about me. Because each kind of poison is like a pill, and the drugs cultivated are different. Once someone gives you poison again, and I''m betrayed and chased by you, no one will solve the poison for you in the future." Emperor Hongde twitched faintly at the corner of his eyebrow. Just now, the impression of Xiao Lu''s integrity was instantly discounted. Is this... A naked threat? "Don''t worry, there are not many people in the world who can know and solve the poison. I won''t dig my own grave so foolishly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile: "although there are people who raise Gu in this world, it''s not me who can prescribe the right medicine to eat the mother Gu by nourishing the son Gu. Except me, there is only my master, and there will be no other people. My master travels all over the world, and I can''t find anyone else..." "All right, all right, I understand. I also assure you that you are my life-saving benefactor, and I will never bite the hand that feeds me." saying so many threats to him is just asking him to make a guarantee. Hongde emperor couldn''t figure it out. Why is he so unbearable in this boy''s heart? "Hehe, that''s good. Say it first, and then don''t mess up. Although the emperor is a 95 year old, the small one also needs to live." "One more thing." "Emperor, you said." "Just now you said that my poisoning can be cured. I''m going to use some means to make your medicine shop public without leaving a trace, so as to panic the person who poisoned me. As long as she shows her feet, I''ll know who she is." It''s not easy to spread the poisonous insects, but the spread of detoxification has no impact on emperor Hongde. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head: "this is not good. Emperor, aren''t you hurting me like this? Those people dare to poison you. They don''t hate me when they know I''ve broken their good deeds? I can guarantee that as long as you publicize it to me, I will become an arrow target immediately. The first thing they force is to kill me, and then continue to poison you." "Now you and I are tied together. Do you think I will let you have an accident? I have thought it over. In the future, you will be the imperial imperial imperial doctor around me. There is no need to take an exam. I directly declare you to the palace and seal you as a personal Imperial doctor from the third grade. You know, even the chief imperial doctor is only the fourth grade." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and really wanted to slap herself in the face. Isn''t she looking for something? She didn''t kiss the princess. Now she was invited from the third grade official rank. "Your Majesty, everyone has his own ambition. My ambition is not in the court. I can''t go back to the palace with the emperor." Hongde emperor was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lu was so ignorant. "Now I regard you as my confidant!" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "the grass people are just people who treat people. The grass people don''t need the emperor to treat the grass people as close friends. The grass people only need enough money from the emperor." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao smiling brightly, Emperor Hongde wanted to slap the ungrateful smelly boy and gnash his teeth and said, "can I still lose you? I tell you, it''s the imperial decree to go back to the palace with me. So you have to do it, or you have to do it if you don''t!" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "anyway, I''m not from Nanzhao. Your move is useless to me." "If you don''t do it, you will die. I will never be threatened!" "Emperor, it seems that you are threatening the grass people! When did the grass people threaten you? You threatened the grass people, but the grass people just didn''t obey. Isn''t that ok? I don''t know who promised not to bite the hand that feeds you." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "I know the emperor is the most unspeakable person in the world. The so-called nine words are because all the people who were fooled were killed." Emperor Hongde: " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made emperor Hongde''s face red and white. Then he remembered that his life was still pinched on this smelly boy. After correcting the color, Emperor Hongde said helplessly: "Aren''t I afraid something will happen to you? Only if you stay with me can I guarantee your safety. Otherwise, think about it. The people who don''t poison me will attack you after they know my poison has been detoxified. They say that the people who made malicious bets with you that day are definitely not good. If you deal with their money, they can spare you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. Since the grass people dare to offend, they are not afraid to find fault with them. It''s the emperor, but you should always be vigilant against the people around you!" Emperor Hongde looked at the smelly boy who couldn''t enter and threaten the oil and salt in front of him, but felt powerless for a while: "how on earth do you want to enter the palace with me?" "No matter what. Anyway, the grass people have promised to detoxify you and raise Gu for you. Why should the emperor let the grass people stay with you? Instead of persuading the grass people to enter the palace, let''s talk about the price of detoxification and Gu detoxification?" Hongde emperor is in a hurry. This guy knows he''s the emperor. How dare he ask for his money? "What does the emperor do when he looks at the grass-roots people like this? Does the emperor think you are the emperor''s grass-roots people and won''t want your money? Hehe, the grass-roots people don''t need money like the emperor. Money is too much for the grass-roots people, so the reward is necessary. Please show mercy to the poor people." Chapter 284 The world has an opening bet and makes 1. 300 million taels of gold? Is there a poor man who starts at 100000 liang of gold when he sees a disease? Emperor Hongde sighed: "I must uproot all the two forces lurking in the dark. There is a way to poison them, but the person who leads to my infertility can only push you out to let the other party fight. Even if you don''t go back with me, you must help me do it." Lu Xiaoxiao also knew that this matter was like a thorn in the body for Hongde emperor, and it was imperative to dig out this force. Anyway, Xiao Lu has offended a powerful force. She doesn''t mind provoking another force at all. So he nodded: "yes, as long as the emperor''s bid is fair." "How much do you want?" "Seventy million taels of gold, plus one condition. As long as the emperor agrees, the grass people... It''s a big deal to become bandits!" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s lion''s big mouth, Emperor Hongde just wanted to stab her to death with a sword. He was furious and said, "what''s the meaning of being a bandit? Do you work together with me, cure me, help me find out the rebellion of the dynasty, and become a bandit for you?" "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao giggled: "don''t be angry, Emperor! Cao min, what do you mean, after this is done, Cao min doesn''t dare to stay in Nanzhao anymore, and he will have to hide in the future. What''s the difference between this and becoming a bandit? In other words, does the emperor agree with the price raised by Cao min just now?" "Of course not! 70 million taels of gold! Do you know what this concept is? Haven''t you made 130 million taels of gold before? Why isn''t it enough? Why are you so greedy?" "Emperor, you can''t say that! Who have I offended? If the mastermind behind the malicious betting is not Nanzhao, it must be a powerful force in other countries. What if I am chased and killed in the future? Do I need to buy a thug? Do I need someone to protect me? It''s hard to say well, even if I fall into the army in the future Tao doesn''t need to feed brothers? Moreover, the Emperor didn''t do anything before. Ren Heli took away the 125 million liang of gold invested maliciously. You took the money, but I made an enemy. Emperor, is it too much for me to ask for 70 million now? Shouldn''t I take some back? " Looking at Xiao Lu''s eloquence, Emperor Hongde was speechless to the extreme. Buy thugs with 70 million gold plus more than 100 million two gold drawn from the previous gambling??? What thugs need so much money? He''s still a bandit... He thinks he''s going to recruit soldiers and horses. It''s almost the same! As the saying goes... Even if you recruit, you can''t use 200 million liang of gold! But he just got 1. The price of 2.5 billion taels of gold, 70 million, can still be taken out. "50 million, I''ll give it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "emperor, 70 million yuan, not a penny less. Do you think your life is not worth 70 million liang of gold? Are you selling your life at a low price?" For the eloquent Xiao Lu, Emperor Hongde had nothing to say. It is said that people gather in groups, and those who can make friends with Lu Xiaoxiao are not good birds! "Well, well, seven thousand is seven thousand. I''ll order someone to take it to you immediately. I gave you a gold medal before. The requirement of one condition is offset by the gold medal." "That''s not good. How can the gold medal be compared with the emperor''s promise of a condition? It''s just a promise. Is it difficult?" "How can I know what conditions you want to put forward in the future? If you let me wipe my neck or give you the land, can I promise?" "Emperor, it''s not that I despise your throne. I''m serious. Even if you give the throne to the grass people, the grass people don''t want to enter this cage. Look at you. Although you are the emperor, you are almost killed. The grass people don''t want to be calculated like this!" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s venomous tongue, Emperor Hongde was angry but speechless. "So the emperor can rest assured that the grass people will not raise such excessive questions." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Emperor Hongde knew that the black heart doctor was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he didn''t expect that he was such a naughty rascal. After thinking for a long time, Emperor Hongde said, "you and the seventh princess are friends. The seventh Princess and the seventh uncle are deeply in love. If you don''t want this condition, I''ll tell you a secret about the seventh uncle. A secret related to his life and death." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Although his face did not change, his whole heart was raised by the words of emperor Hongde. "It is said that the friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. Besides, the seventh Princess and the seventh uncle are not as affectionate as they seem. What does the grass people want from him?" Emperor Hongde smiled: "I am the king of a country and can''t exchange the terms you said. So I use this thing to exchange with you. You can use it to exchange terms with Uncle seven or princess seven. Isn''t it the same with Uncle seven?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s reasonable. OK, emperor, please say it." "The people of the Holy See of light are going to get rid of old seven." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This... Was completely beyond her expectation. She thought it was the imperial concubine who wanted Nangong Jin to die, but unexpectedly it was the bright Vatican. "Why?" Emperor Hongde frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know exactly why. You know, the relationship between the three countries, aristocratic families, sects and all these forces is very delicate. I can only say that the Holy See of light has listed Lao Qi as the number one prey, but I don''t know exactly what they will do, when they will do it and how many people will be sent to do it." "Then, who told the emperor about it?" Emperor Hongde shook his head: "I can''t say that. I can only guarantee the authenticity of this matter, so you can exchange it for Lao Qi to help you." Originally, after learning the news, Emperor Hongde was eager for the other party to start early. However, the Gu poison incident and Jiang Shangwu''s affairs cast a shadow in his heart. If the imperial court is bound to be in chaos, it is better to stand on the same front with Lao Qi than to let those who have a heart to ascend. At least for so many years, old seven had countless opportunities to replace him, but he didn''t do so, while the invisible murderer behind him extended his black hand to him. He had planned to tell Nangong Jin this news in the past two days, but now he met Xiao Lu, a scoundrel, and could only give him the opportunity to be a good man. Knowing that the emperor couldn''t say anything more, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, let''s start happy cooperation. Don''t forget to give me 70 million taels of gold as soon as possible." Emperor Hongde sighed: "it will take you at least three months to treat me. How can you pay this money in installments? Otherwise, if you are accidentally killed outside, who can I cry for?" Chapter 285 Xiao Lu is a local ruffian and a scoundrel. He can definitely do it to cheat the emperor''s silver. "That''s not good!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head. "The herbs I need are very valuable, and I always collect money first when I see a doctor. Please put 10000 hearts on me, Emperor. I''m sure I won''t be killed. Even if I''m killed, I''ll tell my elder martial sister what you need before I die, and my elder martial sister will then treat you." "Your elder martial sister?" emperor Hongde frowned, "who is your elder martial sister?" "Seven princess Lu Xiaoxiao!" "..." emperor Hongde had a toothache for a long time: "Lu Xiaoxiao is your elder martial sister? Isn''t her medical skill better than you?" If so, what''s the need for him to come specifically to find the boy with the money? He can find his seventh daughter-in-law directly! "Your Majesty, there are specialties in the art industry. Elder martial sister and I specialize in different directions. I prefer difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Elder martial sister is different from her preference for orthodox alchemy. Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu, you can see from our names that we are opposite, right!" Emperor Hongde said, "don''t worry. I won''t rely on your money, but you must also promise to cure me. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you from heaven to earth." "Don''t worry, Emperor. As long as you and your guards keep your mouth shut and don''t publicize this matter, you will be able to uproot the two major forces behind the scenes." *********************** "Who told you this?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin didn''t even pick her eyebrows. She was so calm that Lu Xiaoxiao was crazy. When she entered the room just now, Nangong Jin still made a move. At least she put the fold in her hand on the desk, but after listening to her words, the man was completely expressionless. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, what I said must be true. People of sects are so disgusting. You''d better be prepared. By the way, the relationship between sects is very delicate. Do you want to tell the people of Shenwu sect? Shenwu sect certainly doesn''t want their territory to be invaded by Guangming sect. If the people of Guangming sect deal with you, you can call the people of Shenwu sect Go ahead and fight with them. At that time, it''s not that they want to kill you, but that Shenwu sect must fight with the Holy See of light to protect its own interests. " "This is what brother Huang told you?" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao, who wants to count Shenwu gate and Guangming Vatican together, Nangong Jin remains unmoved and continues to solve his problems. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" Watching Xiaoxiao landing, Nangong Jin frowned slightly and guessed: "His biggest dream in his life is to eradicate the thorn in the king''s eye. Now he can disclose this news to you. It must be that he has encountered some difficulties. Even if he encounters difficulties, he won''t come to you for no reason and let you tell the news to the king in a roundabout way. It must be that you have something he wants." After that, Nangong Jin looked up and down at Lu Xiaoxiao and continued: "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can attract him. But he''s extremely taboo. He can show his true face in front of you and exchange such news with you. There must be something wrong in the process of inspection. Can you say that his ability is not good. The royal family hasn''t been born for so many years? Is he poisoned? And He has revealed his true face to you. Does he want to lead out the hidden enemy through you? " At last, Nangong Jin was furious: "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really have a brain? You''re trying to hide from the tiger, you know? You don''t know how deep the water in the back palace is. What do you think? Forget that the king told you to stay away from those people in the Palace yesterday? You''re a king, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and was so surprised that she didn''t say anything. What on earth is this man''s head made of? Diamond? Otherwise, why is it so powerful? She has said two words since she came in. One is that the people of the Holy See of light want to kill you. The second is that what I said is true. So the man began to open his brain hole. From here, he thought of the person who disclosed the news to her, then guessed the contract she had signed with this person, and finally scolded her indiscriminately. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t think that if you have a magic weapon, you can be like a fish in water in the Antarctic continent. With your little skill, you can be doomed if you don''t pay attention to it." Nangong Jin really wants to kneel down for this woman. Can this evil spirit stop one day? Even if there was an undercurrent before the seventh Prince''s residence, the whole was calm. Since the woman married in, the prince''s residence jumped up in an instant. This troublemaker, can she not make trouble one day? Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s pure little eyes, Nangong Jin felt that the whole sun Xue was beating happily. "Tell me, what kind of poison has he been poisoned? Is he fierce? Is there any special heretical poison?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened when she heard this. Even her mouth was opened by Nangong Jin. "Do you dare to be smarter? In other words, the first emperor Wei Mao didn''t let you be the emperor?" She didn''t understand why he didn''t come to be the Nanzhao emperor when he was so smart and loved by the former Emperor? If Nangong Jin were to be Nanzhao emperor, maybe the three kingdoms would have been unified. It''s really blind to let a careful man like Hongde emperor be the emperor. "It''s done, princess. Let''s get down to business. What poison did he get? And what agreement did he reach with you?" after asking, Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes dangerously and stared at Xiaoxiao landing. She asked with a cold, almost human eating expression: "Does he want to push you out, attract the attention of those vicious women in his harem, and lead out the murderer behind the scenes?" Lu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly twice, scratched his head and dared not speak. What else can she say? What dare she say? The man''s brain is not a human brain, and the computer doesn''t respond as fast as he does. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s guilty appearance, Nangong Jin was depressed. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you look smart at ordinary times. Why do you like to be confused about big things? Do you know the origin of these women in her harem and what kind of power they have behind them? You should fall in like this. You really... You don''t know how they will be gnawed into bones at that time!" At this moment, Nangong Jin really had the impulse to take off the troublemaker''s pants and then piapiapia beat her up. ******** The monthly ticket is tied with the seventh place again... It''s almost the end of the month. Ladies and gentlemen, come on! Look at my diligence and vote for me! WOW! There are six days left! Chapter 286 Lu Xiaoxiao was not happy to be told so much by a facial paralysis, and said righteously: "I''m not afraid of them. If any of them dare to bite my sister''s bones, I''ll tear them apart first! What''s more, I usually look smart but always make mistakes in major events? I''ve always been smart, okay? When did I get confused in major events? Come on, tell me!" "You let your brother take the world''s greatest misfortune, designed the Xijin emperor, the Hongde emperor and the king. It was not easy to exempt you from the punishment of being immersed in a pig cage and marry the king. How difficult it is for you to marry? Now that you have found the king you used to like, I should live a good life. Look at you. You don''t go home every night. You''re not a big deal What is it about being confused? What''s more, you set up a pharmacy and named it Dangdang medicine shop. I don''t even mention you. Why do you call yourself Xiao Lu? Xiao Lu and Lu Xiao are things that others can know with a little thought. You still have to bring yourself and Xiao Lu together in the challenge arena. Are you afraid that others won''t know that Xiao Lu is you? Are you afraid of your own business Less, isn''t it? Besides those malicious bets, why do you want to do things so well? It''s better for you to keep the money in your own hands than to give it to the emperor. You don''t even know who the other party is, so you do things towards the dead end. Are you ready to keep going with people from the beginning? Any way left can be used as a condition for exchange and life protection in the future. You said that if you find me and let me decide for you, won''t I help you? Is there any difference between the result you get in the end and giving the gold ticket to the emperor? Why did you give the money to the emperor? If the other party is powerful, you think my imperial brother dares to enrich his own pocket. I tell you, I''ll take it as a reward I know him well. As long as the other party is powerful, he won''t blink and will return the money to the other party. In the end, it will all become your fault. What''s more, no matter how brave you are, you should know that there are people outside. You can protect yourself. Can you protect the people around you from being hurt? " Lu Xiaoxiao: " Today, Lu Xiaoxiao feels very powerless. Because Nangong Jin is right, at least she can''t explain anything on the surface. Only the third thing: "those people make malicious bets to frame me to death. If the other party doesn''t have enough gold votes, I''ll tell you how much money he has. Even if I don''t die with her, she pointed the signs at me from the beginning. Why should I let the other party? Why should I stay on the front line? This is not my style of Lu Xiaoxiao! As for my safety, one is that I think I can protect myself, and there are other reasons for today''s affairs. The emperor has tied his life to me, so how can he not stand on my side? " So Lu Xiaoxiao quietly told Nangong Jin that she had diagnosed emperor Hongde today and found that there were poisonous insects in his body, as well as the results of her discussion with emperor Hongde. "I really want to see who is this person who stealthily poisons in emperor Hongde''s body! I also want to see what her face will smell like when she tries to control the emperor with her own female poisons, but she is eaten back by the emperor." Looking at the eager woman on her face, Nangong Jin felt a deep powerlessness. I heard many people say that Lu Xiaoxiao was a super excrement stirring stick before. At that time, he was very angry. Those ministers who secretly said that she had been retaliated by him in a very timely manner. However, at this moment, Nangong Jin had to admit that his princess was indeed a super excrement stirring stick. Seeing her eyes shining when she talked about these things, Nangong Jin powerlessly found that Lu Xiaoxiao was the darling of the troubled times. The troubled times would be more chaotic because of her arrival. He stood up and took deep breaths several times before he removed some of the powerlessness from his body. "You are reckless in today''s affairs. The last thing the king wants to see is that you fight with those imperial concubines in the back palace." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "fight is just fight. Isn''t it a palace fight? Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig walk? The deer is dead. This is definitely the final outcome. Why should the LORD look down on me? What''s more, I can still earn 70 million liang of gold. I can watch good plays and get gold. Why not!" Looking at someone eager to try, not only Nangong Jin was depressed, but also Wuyan was depressed. Lu Xiaoxiao is such a temperament. He doesn''t like small money. He likes to earn big money that can''t be spent all his life after one-time work. Once upon a time, she was the elder sister of Fengyun hall in another position. She would do the work that other Mafia dare not take. Although the remuneration and commission are ridiculously high, it is also accompanied by great risks. Now, although he has become the seventh princess, his character of dying for wealth still can''t be changed. Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoxiao for a long time and sighed, "it''s not that I despise you. On the contrary, I''ve never despised you. I''m just worried." Nangong Jin''s words suddenly turned. He always knew that the man yelling at him was powerless to reveal his real concern for her at the moment. This cold sentence made Lu Xiaoxiao''s Heart Pop and muttered awkwardly, "what''s to worry about!" "Sometimes you are not strong enough, but you are not strong enough, not enough eyeliner, and the news is not enough. In fact, it is only a person, and you have to be a king" agent. Although the advance speed is already with no predecessors, you are only a small king of the army. , even if people stand there and let you kill, you can''t kill others. " "If you can''t kill me, at least you can hide. Then I can use heretical methods to make them unhappy. Anyway, they can''t be happy if they make me unhappy. But I hide my strength. How can you see that I have the level of King Wu?" She didn''t have the courage to help her hide her strength. Even those old monsters at the top can''t see it. How can he see it? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes, Nangong Jin was so angry that she grabbed the two armrests on Lu Xiaoxiao''s seat and ordered: "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you know why some people are always cannon fodder? That is, they always think they are right and always underestimate the enemy. No matter what method you use, I will immediately terminate the agreement with him and don''t help him." Chapter 287 Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the heat of danxiang sprayed on his face. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red. Last time she wanted to ask why he always had a smell of Dan, but he always forgot. At this moment, I want to ask, but I feel inconvenient. This man, he won''t have any disease, so he has been eating pills? "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are distracted again!" Nangong Jin is really drunk. This woman is too much! How can we be distracted when we are with him? Is he really so unattractive? Are so close that they can''t attract her? "Ah?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance that he hasn''t completely recovered from his wanderings, Nangong Jin felt powerless for a while. Patience said again: "the king asked you to terminate the agreement with him immediately no matter what method you use." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "no, I have taken his things. If the agreement is terminated, I really don''t know how to die." Nangong Jin said, "what else did you accept him?" "A death free gold medal, and promised to give me 70 million liang of gold tomorrow. As a result, not long after he left, he asked his subordinates to give me the gold ticket and let me seal my hand." "Then you take the money and disappear immediately. From today on, there will be no Xiao Lu in the world." "No!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "What else can''t do? Even if he asks the king at that time, the king can tell him that you and Xiao Lu are just friends of gentlemen. It''s normal that you don''t know where Xiao Lu has gone. He''s very angry." After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head again. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao scratching her head, Nangong Jin felt a sense of powerlessness. This woman is so smart that she usually doesn''t scratch her head. But as long as you scratch your head, you must have done something stupid and made two mistakes. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with dog blood on her face, revealing a neat set of small white teeth and said, "I don''t regret that I named myself Xiao Lu for convenience. So in order to prevent others from thinking about Xiao Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao together, I told the emperor that Lu Xiaoxiao was Xiao Lu''s elder martial sister." Nangong Jin: " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Jin didn''t speak. She just propped up her body, raised her right hand and beat her chest twice with her fist, so as to alleviate the heart discomfort caused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Looking at Nangong Jin''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been maliciously despised. "Well, I know you are good for me, but you don''t have to worry too much. I have some ways to protect myself." She thought that if the enemy was really powerful, she would take all the people she cared about into her own space, and then let them out every 357 years. She didn''t believe she hid in space, and those people could still find her. And there is room to act as a barrier. If anyone makes her unhappy, she really has 10000 ways to play with each other. Even if she faces the supreme masters of the sect, she also has a way. "It''s you. Now you''re being targeted by the Holy See of light. You really need to be careful. I know your strength is strong. You have a large army and some forces I don''t know. However, when the troops are useless, your strength can''t be compared with the sect. You''d better start first and bring the people of Shenwu sect together." It''s done. Nangong Jin has never been afraid of things. In the past, he believed that he still had the ability to protect his woman. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words of concern also became a turning point in their chat, which directly warmed Nangong Jin''s heart. While the frost on his face melted instantly, there was a faint smile in the corners of his eyes. "Does the princess think the only one who wants to kill the king is the Holy See of light?" Lu xiaoyilin: "what do you mean?" "There are many people who want to kill the king. People of Shenwu sect should know that the Holy See of light will assassinate the king. They will raise their hands in favor. They will not be enemies with them, but will turn a blind eye. As for joining hands with the king... Princess, you think too much. As long as they don''t fall into the well at that time." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly. "Even the people of Shenwu sect want to kill you? Nangong Jin, what have you done to hurt heaven and justice and anger? Why did Mao run to offend those people you can''t provoke?" "Sometimes if you don''t provoke the enemy, the enemy won''t provoke you. The princess should understand this truth." "What are you going to do?" "Princess, are you concerned about the king?" Ignoring the itching heat on his face, Lu Xiaoxiao said uneasily, "we are grasshoppers on a rope. If we care about you, we care about me. Even if we are not a real husband and wife, we can at least be comrades in the same trench." After speaking, the other party did not speak for a long time, but looked at her very close. Looking straight at Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster, he asked: "Why aren''t we really husband and wife? What we do is not an ordinary wedding, but a national ceremony. The king marries the princess into the house with the honor guard of the national ceremony. How can we become not a real husband and wife now? Go outside and ask. Any people know that we are a real husband and wife!" "But didn''t we agree that it''s just the relationship between the creditor and the debtor? I''m just your tenant! When you collect the money and bring me the Heli book, we can break up." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin''s smile full of Chun''s meaning freeze in an instant. He looked at the little woman in front of him until his eyes flickered and erratic. Then he began to speak forcefully: "I declare that no matter what before, in short, from now on, we are a real couple. Don''t let me hear a little more about creditor''s rights, debts and peace and separation from you." "But it was agreed before..." "Only the princess said, but the king didn''t say." "Why didn''t you say it? You signed it!" "Then take out the things signed by the king!" Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Dare you be more shameless? You just tore it. Is that what you mean to say? "Don''t say the princess''s words are groundless. Even if there are vouchers, the king also has a thousand ways to make it ineffective." In the face of such a rogue man, if his eyes can kill, Lu Xiaoxiao is killing with his eyes at the moment. Just like him, she can. That contract can be torn, burned, eaten, buried alive, fed to the dog... She has more than a thousand ways. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was distracted again, in order to punish the woman who had been distracted in front of her for many times and never changed her mind, Nangong Jin was not angry, but Canruo Xingchen''s eyes suddenly became very deep, and took the opportunity to lower her head and peck Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips heavily. Chapter 288 The woman''s mouth is stiff, but her kiss is soft, soft and waxy He has been thinking about it since he stole the kiss of the trouble essence that day. These two days, as long as I see her talking, I want to kiss her red lips. In the past, those women who liked to stick to him were either indifferent, slightly unpleasant, or even disgusting. Even his Dharma protectors were privately talking about their penchant for breaking their sleeves. But now it seems that some things are destined. Once met, everything will be natural. If before, he didn''t believe he could bear to be so close to a woman. No, it should not be called endure, but like. I can''t believe I still want to steal the red lips of a Hedong lion. After pecking, Nangong Jin was not satisfied. Before Lu Xiaoxiao returned to his senses and became angry, she took another bite. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when someone bit her lower lip and her eyes widened. Although she is reluctant to give up and likes it very much, Nangong Jin does not love war. He is the God of war. He knows very well about the advance and retreat of such harassment against sovereignty, and he has enough control. Just half a second before Lu Xiaoxiao became angry, she let go of her soft, sweet red lips. "Ah -" after being kissed and bitten, Lu Xiaoxiao screamed and wanted to jump up, but he found that he couldn''t move. He was depressed for a moment and shouted, "Nangong Jin, you hooligan!" "Hooligans are hooligans. The princess is the wife of the king. Playing hooligans with the princess is what the king should be divided. The princess is to sue, and this crime is not tenable!" Seeing that someone''s beautiful eyes were about to stare his body into a honeycomb, Nangong Jin finally released the armrest of the seat with a smile on her lips and sat back in her chair. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly moved, jumped up and glared at the opposite facial paralysis. He didn''t know whether it was anger or shame. His pretty face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t resist someone''s shamelessness. He snorted and left the door. ********* On the highest mountain in the space, I have been witnessing all this. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry and violent face, I unconsciously raised a smile on his cold face. Listening to the belly Fei that she cursed Nangong Jin ten thousand times, looking at the undulating heart lake, Wuyan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently touch his lip Chun flap. After that, he coagulated his eyebrows and rubbed them again. I don''t know what I''m thinking. In short, Mr. Yan, who is cold, is completely silent at the moment. ********* In the study, looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s gone figure with no face, the smile on Nangong Jin''s face slowly disappeared. "Ling Han." "My Lord." "From today on, you are responsible for protecting the princess. But one thing, don''t let her find out. She has a small heart. If she finds out, she thinks the king wants to monitor her." Ling Han''s face changed slightly: "but Lord, you are here..." Nangong Jin raised her hand and didn''t let Ling Han go on. "The king has his own discretion. You don''t have to worry." Ling Han frowned, but he couldn''t hide his worry. Finally, he said, "let Jinghui follow the princess far away. After all, the princess has the ability to escape under the eyes of God. My subordinates should follow you!" "Will you disobey the king''s orders?" The master seldom spoke to him in such a tone. Ling Han was so nervous that he quickly knelt on one knee: "subordinates dare not. Subordinates... Obey." "She doesn''t know the depth of the palace water behind the hall. It''s inevitable that she will be careless. If you follow her, I should rest assured. Her enemies are also very strong. You should be careful yourself." "Lord, you should also be more careful. Let Jinghui follow you on weekdays." "Jing Hui doesn''t need it. He''s just a king of martial arts. Even if something happens, he can''t share his worries for the king. If he dies again, even if the king calls again, he can''t condense his soul." "But..." "You don''t have to worry. I''m always surrounded. Even if anyone really wants to do something, they''re the only ones who will die. Has there been any news from the phantom?" "Not yet. My subordinates will urge them to step up their search." Speaking of this, Ling Han sighed slightly: "after the first sword recognized the Lord, there was a prompt to look for the second sword. Why did the third one have no news after the second one was found?" "Didn''t you also give a hint?" Nangong Jin''s words depressed Ling Han. "What''s the difference between that prompt and no prompt? It''s not in the world of mortals... Now all temples and Warcraft mountains have been searched, but there''s no news. By the way, Lord, do you think it''s possible to be in the hands of those aristocratic families?" Nangong Jin sneered: "those aristocratic families like to intervene everywhere. They are not in the world of mortals. The king can also be called a hermit." "..." Ling Han knew he was stupid and immediately changed the topic: "now the temples on the market are indeed finished. Maybe there are some abandoned temples we don''t know. The master can rest assured that his subordinates will find the third sword in the fastest time." At the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had rushed out of the house, was also depressed. Didn''t he still ask him what he was going to do? Why did he change the subject without asking? If you want to go back and ask, but you''re embarrassed, you can only give it up. ******************** The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out very late. Because Dudu''s small body is strong enough to climb away. Although she has experienced two generations, Lu Xiaoxiao has no experience in children, and has not even heard of many things. Or Xiaoshuang and bifan told her that the baby sat seven, climbed eight and had nine teeth. That is, the average child will sit in seven months, climb in eight months, and grow his first tooth in nine months. But Dudu was only two months old. He was so tough that Lu Xiaoxiao thought Dudu was abnormal and immediately asked Wu Yan to give him a general examination. After the inspection, the result is that Dudu has stayed in a space with abundant aura most of the time since he was born. No matter what he drinks, eats, or takes a bath, he uses the spring of life, resulting in Dudu''s bones being more perfect and robust than ordinary children. Looking at sitting on the ground and laughing, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood in the morning. Nangong Jin had already sent servant girls to guard in the yard. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao go out, she immediately welcomed her. "The Lord didn''t go to the morning?" Lu Xiaoxiao is not surprised at this. During this time, no matter how long she got up, Nangong Jin always waited for her to have breakfast together. If she gets up early, he will go to morning after breakfast. If she got up late, after breakfast, he would go directly to military affairs. Chapter 289 The fact that Nangong Jin had to eat breakfast with her anyway added a touch of sunshine to Lu Xiaoxiao''s already good mood. When she came to the dining room, Nangong Jin was standing at the door in a moon white robe. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, she naturally took Dudu from her arms and teased her carefully. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, Nangong Jin took the lead: "eh? How did Dudu become stronger?" After that, without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to answer, he took xiaodudu into the dining room and put him on the dining table. Dudu looked at his father and mother with a meat frog belly. He was so happy that he giggled in the end. "I can sit up by myself!" After saying that, Dudu lay down in the middle of the table. Just as he released his hand, Dudu immediately shook his small body like meatballs and slowly climbed over. Although the crawling speed is not fast, and almost fell down in the middle, it is definitely a miracle for a two month old Nai baby. "I can crawl!" Looking at her son''s unusual growth rate, Nangong Jin felt very happy. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two smiling people in the dining room and was stunned. Nangong Jin, an iceberg of ten thousand years and a facial paralysis of one thousand years, now just because Dudu can sit and climb, they happily hold him above their heads. They laugh and make noise. Although Dudu speaks Martian Language, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that they are communicating intimately. Even the biological father and son are probably just like this! Looking at Nangong Jin, who regarded Dudu as her son, Lu Xiaoxiao raised a bright smile on her lips and walked to Nangong Jin to join this happiness and joy. The servants in the dining room almost looked straight after seeing this scene. The Lord wears a white robe with dark flowers and auspicious clouds and embroidered edges. He has a red jade inlaid broad band around his waist. He is elegant, beautiful and beautiful. The princess wore a rose red cage yarn dress with exquisite curves. A loose bun was tied with green silk, and a unique and quiet white jade hairpin was inserted. It looks like a fairy coming out of the dust. It is not as beautiful as ordinary people. Xiaoshizi is white and fat. He looks like the boy who brings money down to earth in the painting. He is so cute that people can''t wait to rush up and pinch him. There is such a perfect family in this world! In this world, there is someone who can make the prince smile so brightly! Ling Han realized the people''s eyes in the room and coughed, which made the people restrain their eyes. At the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed something wrong and returned to his seat awkwardly. Dudu was always held by Nangong Jin. After dismissing all the servants in the dining room, Lu Xiaoxiao found a topic to avoid the embarrassment caused by someone eating his lips last night: "did you think of any countermeasures for the assassination I told you last night?" Nangong Jin teased Dudu while eating breakfast, slowly and indifferently. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "what countermeasures?" "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless looking at someone, but someone is immersed in the joy that his son can lie down. Lu Xiaoxiao completely doesn''t know Nangong Jin''s happiness and joy at the moment. He just feels that he is dealing with himself. However, Nangong Jin, who had no way to meet her son for special reasons, was excited and moved at the moment. Moved that Lu Xiaoxiao could bring his son so well, Du Du was really worthy of his son Nangong Jin. Those silly boys outside simply, completely and absolutely couldn''t compare with their own son. "You always have a smell of pills. Are you taking pills for a long time? Do you need me to help you?" ¡­¡­ For a long time, no one paid attention to her. Lu Xiaoxiao has a strong feeling of using her hot face to get Nangong Jin''s cold ass. The feeling of Nangong Jin made her feel a little embarrassed and shy. Whether she was moved or in love, she finally took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, but the hateful Nangong facial paralysis didn''t take the move. The good mood in the early morning was suddenly gone. Lu Xiaoxiao bowed his head for dinner and never looked at the other side again. From time to time, he would show a pair of B-2 smile to Dudu. Soon after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, stood up, walked to Nangong Jin, who was still teasing Dudu and took a sip of porridge in front of her, held her son in her arms, then glared at each other and turned away. Until Lu Xiaoxiao left, Nangong Jin still didn''t come back. After a long time, she looked at Ling Han: "why is she crazy?" Ling Hanmo. Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. They always say that each other likes to go crazy. In fact, this is because both of them are particularly prone to go crazy. "Master, the princess cared about you twice. You didn''t pay much attention to her. She was angry." "Does she care about the king? What does she care about the king?" Nangong Jin was in a good mood for a moment, and her pores were unobstructed. Even if she was driven crazy, he felt happy. "The princess has been embarrassed to open her mouth. She finally asked you if you thought of any countermeasures. You told her that the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. The princess was disappointed and struggled for a long time. She said she smelled the fragrance of pills on you, cared about whether you were in poor health, took pills for a long time, and said she wanted to feel your pulse." Nangong Jin was stunned and asked, "how did the king answer?" "You''re teasing little Shizi, but you ignored the princess at all. So the princess was angry, ate sadly, picked up little Shizi and left." Nangong Jin opened her mouth and finally didn''t speak again. But now it is extremely regretful, and my intestines are green. It was clear that something had to be discussed in the morning, but in order to wait for her to have breakfast, the morning was over, but in the end it ended up being despised. Nangong Jin finally understood the true meaning that only women and villains are difficult to raise. There is not only a woman in their family, but also a small minded villain. Isn''t it because his son can sit and climb today that he is happy and doesn''t pay attention to his mind for a moment? Can''t you make allowance for his happiness? It''s not easy to be a man. "Why are you still here?" Linghan was silently silent, and he was always in the heart of his own family. He suddenly came to the master''s voice and was scared to death. He was about to make complaints about it. Then it began to remind him that his duty was not to protect the Lord but to protect his wife. He didn''t dare to answer, so he rushed to Dangdang medicine shop as fast as he could. Explanation and answer are feeble. What the Lord wants is action! £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª The climax will begin soon. Everyone must remember to vote for me every month! Please! I want to rush to the fifth place. If I miss it, next month will not be the new book issue, so I can''t fight for it again. Today, I went to the unfamiliar author group to ask for a monthly ticket. I was scolded by other authors. I''m so worried. I''ll never ask for votes in the author group again. I''m really wronged. If you like my book, remember to vote for me every month. I only want this month''s! Chapter 290 The good mood in the early morning was destroyed by Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the medicine shop with a black face. After entering the medicine shop, ignoring Ming Fang''s doubts, he angrily went to the backyard, closed the door and ran into the space for cultivation. "He was just happy to see Dudu sitting and climbing, so he ignored you. Don''t be angry with him." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to settle down, Wu Yan suddenly appeared beside her. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at the tall male god in front of her suspiciously. Although he often talks to her, it is generally related to cultivation or making money. He never interferes with her emotional problems. But at the moment, he not only interceded for Nangong Jin, but also his eyes were full of hidden expectations. Is she blind or is the world mysterious? Why does such a tall and cold male god look at her with such eyes? The key is that he is not helping himself to intercede, but helping... Nangong Jin!!! Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her suspiciously. He is definitely not a person who can intercede for others! He''s cold, really cold. His indifference is completely different from Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is also very cold, but his cold is cold in temperament and character. When you are with Nangong Jin, as long as you feel cold, the other party must be angry. It can be seen that Nangong Jin''s cold is a symbol of his anger. Cold is anger. But no matter happy or unhappy, Wuyan is always cold and slightly noble and alienated. No, he has been with Wuyan for so long. It should be said that he has no time to be happy or unhappy at all. He deserves to be a real God, because with him, you will always feel an unreal alienation. This alienation should be the difference between man and God. His attitude of leaving the dust was innate. No matter what happened, it would not cause even a slightest change in his mood. But at the moment, such a man came to intercede for Nangong Jin, and there was still a faint hope in his eyebrows. He sincerely hoped that she would forgive Nangong Jin and not be angry with Nangong Jin. "You... Stole Nangong Jin''s old sow?" Wu Yan: "... No!" Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one who can talk to a very tall god with such an attitude and the other can answer her positively. However, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s view, this is the most normal. Look, look, look! In the past, she was a little afraid of this cold, indifferent and alienated man. Later, when she found out his temper, she was not afraid at all. Because although this man looks cold, he has no temper at all and bullies casually. No matter what he said, he won''t argue with her or get angry because of your words. At most is speechless. "Annoying, did you take the wrong medicine? Why did you help Nangong Jin talk? Nangong Jin made her sister angry. Why did you come here to intercede? It''s so salty to eat carrots and light Cao''s heart. You deserve to be single all your life!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s doubts are also Tu Tu''s doubts. However, as a stupid and cute dragon who always shows his mind on his face, Tu Tu is eager for Lu Xiaoxiao to stop bird Nangong Jin in the future. However, the same shameless man who was reduced to the end of the world, he clearly liked his sister. That day, Nangong Jin had a heart ache with his sister. But at the moment, he not only didn''t grasp the opportunity to step on the dust of Nangong Jin, but foolishly interceded for Nangong Jin. Tu Tu looked at Wu Yan with great puzzlement and asked, "did you really steal Nangong Jin''s old sow?" Tu Tu also thoroughly understood his shameless character. Although this guy looks very cold and very close to strangers, he is actually very talkative. Even if you are close to him, he won''t do anything to you. A typical paper tiger. That''s why he dared to be so rude to the LORD God in space, because he found out the shameless pulse, and this cold nuisance will not do anything to him. However, at the next moment, Wu Yan, who had never liked to quarrel with this stupid dragon, suddenly tilted his eyes, waved his sleeves without saying a word, flew Tu Tu out of the fan and sealed it directly into a small hill at the end of the space. "What a stupid dragon!" Seeing Tu Tu Tu, who was fanned to the end of the sky like a broken kite without even having time to shout, Lu Xiaoxiao looked straight at the cold uncle in front of him. This... Is this the kind-hearted, temperamental man in her family who looks cold but is actually a warm man? He is... Angry?! He should be angry? Or irritable? Doesn''t he just follow others and feel speechless about himself? Surprised, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and directly stroked his shameless forehead. "No fever!" The forehead is still cold without any body temperature. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take away her hand on an uncle''s forehead. The next moment, her little hand was held by a cold big hand. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and was ready to take her hand out of her big hand, but she tried to use her strength three times. The strength of the hand that Wu Yan held her was getting stronger and tighter. ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at Xiang Wuyan suspiciously, he found that his crazy looking face was unprecedented serious at the moment. His extremely deep eyes like stars were staring at her deeply. The vortex at the bottom of his eyes seemed to devour the black hole of the universe and wanted to absorb her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly jumped wildly for no reason. Feeling his heart beating wildly, Lu Xiaoxiao was not calm at all. Isn''t she already in love with Nangong Jin? Why does the beating heart of Nangong Jin jump around to Wuyan at the moment? Heart, is it really good for you to go around like this? Didn''t we agree to be single-minded, or at least single-minded, if not? What do you think of me by jumping around? Looking at Wuyan again, this man can be said to be his strict teacher and suitable friend, or he can be said to be a male friend who wears a pair of underpants with himself. He looks really good and doesn''t eat human fireworks, but she has never regarded him as the object she wants to conquer. Because shame is God. He is so beautiful and can''t be climbed up. Once she has feelings for him, she will have the feeling of tarnishing the God and Buddha. Are you wooden?! Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is big and swollen, she won''t be big enough to defile the god Buddha. Wuyan, isn''t it a giant Buddha shared by her in the space? But what is the look in the eyes of the old man who has always been high and cold? How Chapter 291 After flying Tu Tu fan, Wu Yan, who hasn''t spoken since, is watching her carefully at the moment. The seriousness, persistence and strange eagerness in her eyes made Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit completely inflexible. The next moment, when the shameless hand slowly stretched out and gently held Lu Xiaoxiao''s jaw, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole world began to vibrate. Calm down! Calm down! Be calm! You can''t defile the god Buddha! Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha Looking at the whole body without any defects, handsome and angry, with a faint holy white light, Lu Xiaoxiao found that he was like a Tang Monk enchanted by the queen of his daughter country. She can guarantee that Tang monk was moved when the king of the daughter country stared at him with bleary eyes and called him brother of the Jade Emperor. Even if there was only one trace, it was definitely moving. Tang Monk''s great ability can''t bear the seduction of a mortal woman, not to mention the God like uncle of her family who seduces her now. Oh, I bought it! After a wail in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, he could only let his heart beat faster again and let the gurgling blood rush to his forehead. At this moment, thinking of Nangong Jin, she wanted to avoid. But Lu Xiaoxiao was powerless to find that when her jaw was gently held by Wuyan, her whole nerve did not belong to her and did not listen to her orders at all. I could only look at the holy face closer and closer to her with such shock. Near Closer Just when the God''s handsome face was less than a centimeter away from his own face, Lu Xiaoxiao exhausted the last bit of strength in his body, stretched out the hand that was not held, and gave a hard push to the shameless chest. Her feelings have responded to Nangong Jin, and she can no longer respond to shameless. Even if she wants to respond shamelessly, she has to wait until she completely finds out who her heart is moving for before she can respond to one of them. No matter how evil and attractive she is, she can''t break the bottom line of her feelings. We can know from the fact that she was still a place in her 20s in the last life that she was a woman with emotional cleanliness mania. She thought that she could push the shameless away with a push. She thought that her push was actually very hard. However, the fact is that she really pushed and resisted, but to Wuyan, it was like when he wanted to kiss each other, the other party stretched out his hand to hold his body and wanted him to rely on her. It was clearly a refusal to push and bustle, but it was understood as an invitation by the yanless uncle who had zero feelings and feelings. The shameless eyes deepened again, echoed Lu Xiaoxiao''s application, released the hand that had held her, shifted the center of gravity, and held the waist that could not be held. When Xiao Manyao was held by a broad palm, Lu Xiaoxiao cursed in his heart and surrendered directly. Forgive her for not being able to stick to the end, and forgive her for having no bottom line. It''s really... She''s weak all over. The imaginary kiss didn''t come as promised, but although there was no kiss, when the hand holding her jaw reached her lips and crossed her lips slowly and bit by bit with her cold and comfortable finger abdomen, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt a "bang" blow in her forehead, and then her whole brain was paralyzed. Had it not been for the shameless big hand that had been supporting her waist, she might have fallen to the ground at the moment. Feel the finger belly rubbing back and forth on the lip Chun flap. Although it is not a kiss, it is enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to feel the feeling of heaven, thunder and earth fire again. He leaned softly in his shameless arms and let him gently touch his lips like this, but Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely confused. It is said that if you feel the feeling of heaven, thunder and earth fire, it shows that you like and love each other. But can one person''s feelings be completely copied to another person? Just as Wuyan''s finger abdomen caresses her lip Chun flap, Lu Xiaoxiao is horrified and shocked to find that he has the same feeling for Nangong Jin and Wuyan at the same time. At the same time! Same! She... Was attracted to two men?! Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked, moved, confused and speechless in the face of a soft and ugly face "How''s it going? How does it feel? Does it feel when he kisses you?" The shameless voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were deeper than before. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in place like this. The whole person was as motionless as if he had been fixed after being struck by thunder. Her heart was shocked at the moment. Amazing! And accompanied by surging waves. What''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with Wuyan? Why did Wuyan suddenly kiss her? Why does her heart beat faster? Why did Nangong Jin feel the same when she kissed her? Can a woman be interested in n men at the same time? What about Nangong Yunfeng? For Mao, she thought Nangong Yunfeng was good at the beginning, but she didn''t feel this when she took the initiative to kiss him? Nangong Jin kissed her because she felt that Nangong Jin liked her. In addition, they were at least formal couples who had paid homage to her, so Nangong Jin kissed her. It was not unimaginable. She still has the confidence to attract the opposite sex. But why did Wuyan do this to her? He knows that Nangong Jin likes her, and she also likes Nangong Jin. Is he trying to steal the rhythm from Nangong Jin? Then why did he say good words for Nangong Jin? The key is... In front of ordinary people, she is pretty good in both appearance and character, but in front of no face, she doesn''t look good enough at all, okay? Sincerity is too ordinary to be ordinary. So, why should I do this? Who''s going to tell her to do this? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole world was mysterious! Wuyan even took a fancy to her! Looking at the completely petrified Lu Xiaoxiao, she was shameless and in no hurry, waiting for her answer. The eyes were not as cold and distant as before, but for the first time full of tenderness, and even the corners of the lips were filled with an invisible smile. Originally a cold man like a God, his eyes are softer than those of Nangong Yunfeng. This is a crime! Seduce a married woman and a child to commit a crime! When Lu Xiaoxiao recovered, he saw such a pair of eyes that people could hardly extricate themselves. "How is it? How does it feel? Does it feel when he kisses you?" he asked again without shame and good temper. Lu Xiaoxiao is messy, crazy and at a loss! To tell the truth, if Wuyan really likes a woman and wants to chase a woman, it is estimated that no one will resist it! Chapter 292 Because he is completely different from Nangong Jin, Nangong Yunfeng and Gong lichen. These men are good-looking and domineering, but they are people after all, ordinary people. But Wuyan is God. So she has self-knowledge. Even if she doesn''t have the face to have a good relationship with her, she won''t make any idea of this cold handsome man, because it''s a blasphemy to him. However, now, Wuyan actually "hands on" her and asked her how she felt. Although it''s not a kiss, it''s no different from a kiss! Lu Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe again and reached out to touch his shameless forehead. It was the same as before. It was cold without a trace of temperature. As before, there is still no fever. Just wanted to put down her hand, but she stretched out her hand again and held it in her palm. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her heart jumped up for no reason. She didn''t like the feeling that she would heartbeat with anyone... She didn''t like it. Love, or should be said to be love, in her opinion, it is better to be single. She prefers the feeling of being a couple all her life, and doesn''t like the feeling of being attracted to many men at the same time. This is a blasphemy to other people''s emotions and a lack of respect for emotions. She didn''t want to blaspheme Nangong Jin, and she didn''t want to blaspheme God''s shame. "He... Should be my body." "??" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can almost conclude that he is my body." After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and asked with difficulty, "you... Do you mean that Nangong Jin is your body, and his body is now occupied by another soul?" I really have an impulse to hit the wall. Before, Wuyan saw Dudu''s father and said that his energy is the same as him. He can occupy Dudu''s body. Now he told her that Nangong Jin was his body. She really doesn''t mind finding a body suitable for Wuyan, but whether it''s Dudu dad or Nangong Jin, they all have their own souls. Once Wuyan''s powerful soul is occupied, the first thing she has to face is the collapse or... Swallowing of each other''s original soul. Knowing Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, his shameless face gradually cooled down. "It turns out that I am so unbearable in your heart." She is connected with Wuyan''s heart, so Wuyan can easily feel her. And she is not as good as shameless in all aspects, so she can''t feel the idea of shameless. Wu Yan said so. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he had understood the feeling in her heart. "Wuyan, I never thought you were unbearable. On the contrary, I thought you were very good. I know you urgently need a body, but last time Dudu dad was in the space, you obviously could occupy his body, but you didn''t do so. You moved me very much. As for Nangong Jin, I......" What else does Lu Xiaoxiao want to say, but she has put her finger on her lip and won''t let her go on. Then the big hand holding her little hand moved slowly, took her to his heart, and then pressed her hand tightly against his chest. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly. Once a man like Wuyan wants to pursue a woman, no one can resist it. She is also a woman! Although sometimes a little stronger, she is really a woman! It''s almost conceivable that Wuyan would say anything. He must say: did you touch it? My heart beats only for you. Ah ah! Lu Xiaoxiao feels so crazy! How irritable! Good Cao heart! What should I do? Now two men like her, and the two men have to compete for a body. This is doomed to the death of one of them! She doesn''t want to see any of them get hurt or die!!! "Can you touch it? I have no heart and no heartbeat." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. What about the lines in the TV script? She guessed the beginning but didn''t guess the end. Did this sentence make her swollen? "I always thought I was a soul, a soul that couldn''t face the outside space. But last time your strength increased greatly, part of the space seal was untied to let me know that I... I''m not even a soul." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "what are you?" "Spirit! I''m just a spirit that stores energy and memory. And I''m also a remnant that only recovers one layer of energy and memory." "You mean... Nangong Jin is both your body and your soul?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had such a bold idea in his heart. Wu Yan nodded: "I have this feeling." Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a long time. Finally, he said, "is it fate to meet thousands of miles?" "?" it''s no shame to pick an eyebrow this time. "You are a soul in my space. Wrong, it is a soul that leads me here from another world. And I crossed Lu Xiaoxiao''s body here and married Nangong Jin. You found that Nangong Jin is the combination of your body and soul. Isn''t this fate? We don''t call it fate. We meet thousands of miles away. We are countless stars apart The ball came here to meet the soul. " After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the soul said, although he didn''t figure out what was going on, he still had a general understanding. When she was relieved for Nangong Jin, she couldn''t help expressing her feelings. Seeing that he had no response, he coughed and asked, "but how did you find that he was your body? Why didn''t you find it before?" "I have no heart, so I can''t feel the joys and sorrows. Even if you are angry sometimes, I won''t be angry. Since you got along with Nangong Jin for two months, I didn''t feel it at first, but later, with the opening of the space seal and the gradual return of my strength after my daily cultivation, I found that sometimes I would be inexplicably happy, sometimes inexplicably angry, or even appear So a trace of anger. This is not normal for me. Only when I am very close to my body and feel my heart can I trigger this reaction of seven emotions and six desires. I soon noticed Nangong Jin. His energy is the same as mine. I don''t say that every time you are angry with him, if he is angry, I will also have a kind of irritable mood. Especially in recent days, his feelings for you have improved by leaps and bounds and suddenly revealed. When he kisses you... I can even feel the same degree of sweetness as him. It''s my heart to see you eat and shrivel because of being kissed Love will also become excellent. There is a word called psychic, ghost film and supernatural film. You know, I, as an energy soul, can fully feel his feelings whenever you are close to him and whenever his mood fluctuates. Chapter 293 That''s why I just tested you, just to let you feel if I love you, will you feel the same when he loves you. I also want to feel if when I love you, I will have the feeling in my heart when he loves you. " Lu Xiaoxiao asked nervously, "how do you feel when you are with me? Do you feel the same when you are with Nangong Jin?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Wu Yan puts the thumb that has touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s lip Chun flap on his lips, tastes and feels it carefully That enchanting appearance made Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to live in his heart: evil! "Without feeling, I can''t feel when I''m alone with you. Only when Nangong Jin is with you can I feel excited and throbbing." Lu Xiaoxiao: " So you''re still so affectionate? Sir! Aren''t you kidding me?! Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly open, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "I didn''t play with you. Don''t be angry. I touched you because I knew I loved you. Don''t be angry." If Wuyan and Nangong Jin are really the same person, Wuyan is much easier to get along with than Nangong Jin, who hides everything in his heart. "I''m not angry with you! I just don''t get used to it." she thought she was more suitable to get along with people like Wuyan who said anything immediately. Nangong Jin is a god horse. She can only be described as a man''s heart and a submarine needle. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry and had no face, he put down his heart and said, "I am just an energy body, without perception, joy, anger and pain. My seven emotions, six desires and all my perceptions come from Nangong Jin. I will be happy only when he is happy. I can feel it only when he kisses you. When he kisses you, I will feel very happy, in a good mood, and the energy in my body will riot. I... like this feeling very much. How about you? Do you like this feeling? Is there any difference between the feeling when I touched you just now and when he kissed you? " If he and Nangong Jin are a whole as Wuyan said, the feeling of thunder and fire she had when Wuyan touched her just now can make sense, and it also makes her heart less burdened. At least make sure you''re not a half hearted Lord. But the problem... For her, the little partner she gets along with has always been shameless. Nangong Jin is the one who establishes revolutionary feelings with her. Therefore, for her, even if the feelings brought by skin dating are the same, for her, shameless is shameless, and Nangong Jin is Nangong Jin. She has no way to combine the two people together! "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed and said, "otherwise, I''ll pull Nangong Jin into the space. Let''s have a good chat?" Wu Yan thought for a moment, but shook his head: "No." "Why?" "A person should be a complete whole, but we are divided into soul and soul, and his soul is as incomplete as my soul. Do you know what this means?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head blankly, then nodded again, and replied very seriously: "it means... Your personality is incomplete!" no wonder Nangong Jin has no Festival Cao. It turns out that the festival Cao was really eaten by a dog! It''s incomplete! Shameless: " Three black lines hung steadily on the shameless forehead and could not dissipate. Wu Yan sighed and said, "it means we''ve been scared before." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were so big that she thought of such a good shameless, and then thought of Nangong Jin, who moved her. When she heard the words "panic", Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart immediately pulled up. "Even now, Nangong Jin''s body is not his, but the host of his soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao looked shameless and said powerlessly, "you confused me. You just said that Nangong Jin is your body. Now you say that even that body is just a boarding body, and even the soul in Nangong Jin is broken. How can you know? Where is your real body?" "Soul, soul, soul must be a complete person. Soul is the main heart, main emotion, main memory, soul is the main spirit and main power. What this space seals is our spirit and power. Even the memory of soul is inexplicably sealed in this space. Now Nangong Jin has only one third of his soul, that is, a soul. Such a soul can''t enter reincarnation or reincarnation, so it''s very valuable that he can use his boarding body freely. As for our real body... " Wu Yan raised a smile: "even a soul can become supreme, even a soul. If I can get out of this space, everyone in the Antarctic continent will not be my opponent. Therefore, if three souls and seven souls gather, even without a body, we will be a complete whole. The soul can exist outside the body. The reason why I can''t leave this space to go outside is that I am a soul and have no attachment to the soul. Once I go outside, the energy will evaporate. But if I can attach myself to my soul, I don''t need my body. I can become invincible in this world only by the energy of our soul. " "Nangong Jin has only one soul, you have only one soul?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stop smoking. Uncle Wuyan is the real uncle and the real God in her heart. No one in the world is more powerful than him. Even if he slaughters, he can kill second. But such a powerful man has only one soul. So once the seven souls gather together, how terrible will this spirit and power be?! "Are you really an immortal? What about me? How many souls do I have?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Because the matter of Wuyan and Nangong Jin has exceeded the limit of human beings, Lu Xiaoxiao can only ask. Forgiving her for turning from an atheist into such a nagging role is really what she heard and experienced, which is completely different from her previous cognition. But at this moment, she really hoped that her soul was incomplete. Because if so, it means that their strength is likely to advance by leaps and bounds because they have found the lost soul. For this woman who is always thinking about how to get something for nothing, Wuyan is also drunk. In order to get something for nothing, I even hope that my soul is incomplete. It is estimated that Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one in the world. ****** Monthly ticket: I just said my grievance yesterday. Today, many kind-hearted people immediately sent monthly tickets. Thank you for your concern and love. It''s warm to say! Now I''m only 80 short of the fifth place. Thank you for your support. There are four days before the end of the new book monthly ticket list. Chapter 294 However, the shameless answer completely disillusioned Lu Xiaoxiao''s dream: "your soul is complete. As for whether I am an immortal or an ordinary human, I will not fully understand until the other six souls sealed by space return." "From today on, I will practice well. Really, I promise, I will never be lazy again!" Lu Xiaoxiao vowed. No face looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and smiled. Before Lu Xiaoxiao reacted, he took her to his arms. "It''s okay. Take your time. I don''t think you''re slow. What''s more, you''re fast. As you said, you saved the galaxy in your last life, so you''re lucky in this life. You can meet all kinds of miracles without training, and then hit the peak at the speed of a rocket like a red flame beast. To tell you so much, I just want to tell you that I like you, this me, is a complete me, not only my soul, but also my soul, all like you. So don''t be angry with me, because I like Dudu from the bottom of my heart. You don''t know that every time I see Dudu, I love it from the bottom of my heart. It''s a kind of love that I''m willing to exchange even with my life. I''m... Really happy to see Dudu sitting and climbing. " Although Wuyan doesn''t understand why Nangong Jin likes Dudu so much, every time Nangong Jin sees Dudu, the kind of heartfelt and profound love that she would rather give everything to love him makes him feel the same. "The ''I'' in your mouth refers to Nangong Jin?" "I am him, but because his spiritual strength is not enough, he can''t perceive me for the time being. However, I believe that with the return of our souls, one day, we will be fully integrated into a complete individual. But now, I wronged you." Lu Xiaoxiao was held by no face for the first time. Although his body was cold, it was very comfortable, heartfelt and exciting. Although she admitted that she also liked Nangong Jin, if Nangong Jin held her like this, she would be moved, but she certainly didn''t have the courage to hold her, which made her feel so comfortable and kind. It was as if it was natural to be held by him. This is because the shameless appearance should be the real appearance of Nangong Jin?! So the body she relies on at the moment is the real body of the person she likes, although he is only formed by a huge energy, not a real person. "Well, I accept your apology. I''m not angry." "Xiaoxiao, do you believe in reincarnation?" "Believe." even if I didn''t believe it before, I believe it now. "For more than 9900 years, I have been with you in the form of energy. No matter how you reincarnate, whether you live or die, although I have no ability to let you see me, the space representing me has always been with you. You said, is it possible that we were husband and wife 10000 years ago, because we all died for some reasons, and when I was scared, I took you to another continent, and now we come back here because of the traction of my soul? " "Well, that''s the reason. That must be the reason." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. At this moment, she suddenly felt at home. Although she had Dudu, married to the palace and became the princess of Nangong Jin, she always regarded the palace as a house for her to live in, not a home. But at this moment, she felt she had a home. There are four members in her family, she, Nangong Jin and Wuyan, and Dudu. Although this combination is very strange, she clearly felt the warmth of home at this moment. In connection with the cause and effect, she thought of a possibility, which was almost the same as what Wuyan said, but she thought of another meaning. If her soul is complete, it means that she is not very powerful, at least she can''t be compared with Wuyan. However, such a powerful Wuyan was scared to death in the end, and she was intact. Over the past ten thousand years, Wuyan has been accompanied by her in the form of energy, which is enough to show that he used all his strength and life to protect her from harm when Wuyan was blown to death during the disaster. Even if he was so devastated, even if he became an energy that could not be condensed, he still stayed by her side. This waiting is 9900 years, eternal reincarnation! Such feelings, such feelings, such maintenance and waiting, no matter what happened before, no matter what relationship she had with Wuyan or Nangong Jin, and no matter what would happen in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao decided: she would follow him! Guard him! Just as he guarded her at the beginning, now that he was hurt like this, she should also protect him and help him gather his lost soul. A man who can protect himself with all his life is definitely worth a woman''s trust for life, because protection is mutual! What''s more, she is an ordinary person. She has no resistance to the kindness of such a god like man. "By the way, I just said to pull him into the space to talk to you. Why don''t you want to? Since your soul has occupied a body, as a soul, you should be able to integrate into your soul." "Nangong Jin''s strength is still very low. His body has been overloaded. If I suddenly integrate into it again, the result is likely to explode this body directly. Moreover, Nangong Jin is very mysterious. As a seven emperor uncle, he has a heavy army in his hand and is a supreme master. He is so patient. It must be because his enemy is more powerful than expected. We might as well wait and see what happens and help him. " "But it doesn''t affect your heart to heart talk, and you can also ask him what he remembers and what he has experienced." Wu Yan shook his head: "his strength is not strong enough to be one with me, so he won''t believe and know these things. Besides, isn''t there a Huayi incense? Since I feel my love for you through him, I can''t tolerate the existence of Huayi incense. If he really wants a lot, I''d rather not have this soul." Looking at Wu Yan, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very happy. At the same time, her heart was sour. "In this way, you will have no soul and no body. And you also said that only the soul has the heart and feeling. Without the soul, there will be no heart and feeling. Even if you love me, you can''t feel it. Even if you touch me, you can''t feel it." Chapter 295 Wuyan silk didn''t care and said lightly, "the body can be found and the heart can be owned again, but I don''t want the soul with two hearts for you." Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to lean his body against his shameless arms and put his hand around his thin and powerful waist: "Don''t worry, I believe you. Nangong Jin and huayixiang must not have that kind of relationship. Didn''t you say that human soul is one. Since you believe Nangong Jin is your soul, I believe he and your heart must be the same. Now you feel that you love me, it''s because your soul is loving me with the same feeling as you. If you think you can''t tolerate the second If you want to protect me and don''t want to make me sad, his heart must be the same as yours. After all, you can feel me only by his heart. Even if his strength is poor now and he can''t sympathize with you, you can feel him. When he sees Huayi Xiang, you will know his feeling for Huayi Xiang. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are very kind and Wuyan wants to be moved. However, only when Nangong Jin is moved, he will have such a feeling. Therefore, in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wuyan can only nod slightly to the ground. "You believe him." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I believe you! After all, you are him." "Let Xiao Lu get out!" In the space, Lu Xiaoxiao is happily holding the male god who once felt unattainable, but now she has really become her man. The whole person is still floating in happiness, holding a shameless, vigorous and powerful waist, and holding such a handful from time to time to desecrate their family god Buddha. It''s a lot of fun. Such a beautiful moment was completely broken by the sudden roar. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to find a dung truck, pour the dung on these people, pour it into their mouths, and let them have a good taste of whether the stool is fragrant or not! "Go ahead. Ming Fang''s martial arts are not high and he will be hurt. He is very loyal to you. You might as well let him improve." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I see. I''m out." After Lu Xiaoxiao went out, Wu Yan waved, and Tu Tu, sealed in the valley, was finally released. Looking at the fierce look of the stupid dragon, the shameless lips raised a smile of victory. Somehow, he was in a good mood when he abused this stupid dragon. "What did you say to your sister just now, annoying ghost? Why did you seal me? What about your sister?" Looking towards the space, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left again, and Tu Tu was directly angry. "Annoying, you despicable man, why did you keep me away? What shameful thing did you tell your sister?" Wuyan flew up to the top of the mountain and returned to the state of meditating God and Buddha again. Facing a stupid dragon who was following him and was floating around at the moment, he wanted to burn him with fire. He said lazily: "it''s because he didn''t see anyone that he didn''t let you listen." Tu Tu went crazy: "what did you say?" "Secret." Seeing that Wuyan has entered the cultivation mode again, he slaughters all kinds of violent walks. Out of the sixth sense of a dragon, he felt that some super important thing that he didn''t know must have happened in the past half an hour. What is it? ******************* "Stop, who the hell are you?" Mingfang is preparing something. After a while, he goes to the palace with Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, more than a dozen vicious people rush into the medicine shop and control him. Two people are assigned to smash and destroy, and the rest rush directly into it. Obviously, they know there is someone in it. Ming magnified and drank, trying to stop these people''s way. However, as soon as he moved, he was fanned out by a man behind him. At this time, Ming Fang was shocked to find that the dozen people who came in were all experts at the level of King Wu. He can''t even resist the other party. At this moment, he was anxious and lost. As a man, he doesn''t have the strength to protect the women around him. This feeling makes him weak and useless. Even if he can''t keep his family property, he can''t even protect a woman. "Are you going to Dangdang medicine shop to cure infertility or not? You should know the rules of Dangdang medicine shop. People who come in to see a doctor must pay gold first. Should you compensate for smashing the things in my medicine shop first?" "Compensation?" the leader laughed, like hearing a big joke: "when it comes to compensation, of course, there''s no problem. We''re here to ask for compensation today. When boss Xiao pays us our gold, we''ll offset your things with the gold in it." Finally. Ming put his heart to a clatter, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips rose slightly. He picked his eyebrows and pretended to be silly and asked, "what compensation?" "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao, who dared to act so foolishly in the face of swallowing their money, was also the leader. "My brothers and I invested 125 million taels of gold in boss Xiao, but boss Xiao confiscated the gold we invested. Boss Xiao, the money is our legitimate income. Why should you confiscate the money without our consent? " If we didn''t have to find a way to get the money back first, the leader would have broken Lu Xiaoxiao into pieces. That sum of money also has their blood and sweat. Now meat buns and dogs have no return. How can they not hate it? Even meat buns are 1. 2.5 billion liang of golden meat buns. If so many meat buns don''t kill the dog, they can kill her just by smashing it, right? But Xiao Lu was so good that she could do so and confiscated the money without hesitation. It made them think of a way for several days. Finally, they had no choice but to find the initiator. The young lady did not want to make this matter too big. Those who should be killed should be killed silently after taking back the money. Xiao Lu is shameless. Their young lady still needs a face! "So you are the owner of the money!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed: "Oh, everyone, thank you for your support and love for our store. Well... I was going to exchange the money for you, but alas..." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed, suddenly raised his head and asked, "what, who is the master behind you?" "She is..." looking at Lu Xiaoxiao performing there alone, the leader was almost stunned by her and accidentally revealed the young lady. Chapter 296 Then he was angry and snorted coldly: "I am the master, and I have countless brothers under my hand. We are all a group of people walking on the tip of the knife, and the gold ticket swallowed by boss Xiao is the deposit of me and my brothers for a lifetime. What does boss Xiao think about this?" "Hey, it''s not that I don''t give it back to you. It''s really that the people have voted for 12 doctors, not only the people, but also the dignitaries in the capital, aristocratic families, officials of the dynasty, and even the crown prince and the emperor. Brother, the trend of the times. Do you understand what you think? Brother, you shouldn''t do such a thing when my boss is away. If my boss is here, you will be iron I''m sure I won''t suffer from such a dull loss. Well, for your sake, who among you has that hidden disease? I''ll see one for him free and cure him! " Ming Fang coughed twice with pain from his chest, and then hurriedly covered his lips with his sleeves, because he couldn''t help laughing. The masters behind these people have lost so much. You''re still kidding. It''s really... A lovely pattern. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the man in black almost angry. He glared at her fiercely and said, "Xiao Lu, hand over the money immediately, otherwise we can guarantee that you two will never see the sun in a quarter of an hour." "But since you came directly to me to tear it up, you must also know that the money is no longer on me. I''m not going to hand it over. I''ve been waiting for you to cash it that day. Who knows, you won the money but didn''t exchange it. Finally, the people, the Fang family, the Anyang family and the dynasty united and the emperor took the money. Can you blame me? Yes Blame me? No! If you had come to collect the money in time, the emperor would not have taken the money, and even I could cash you the money you won. But now it''s too late to say anything. Our shop is only a drop in the ocean of the great Nanzhao. The emperor has spoken. What can I do? You can kill if you want to. In short, there''s no life for money. " Everyone present was a collective fool. Xiao Lu swallowed their money. He is bound to die. But the young lady also ordered that the money must be taken back before Xiao Lu died. This is their activity fund in Nanzhao. If they don''t have this money in Nanzhao for some time in the future, it will be quite inconvenient to move. Who knows this man is a lord who wants money but not life. He wants to keep his money even if he doesn''t want his life. Everyone is really drunk. I don''t know what to say when I face boss Xiao for a while. "Xiao Lu, no matter what method you use, put 1.25 billion liang of gold together for us. It''s OK." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head: "this is absolutely impossible. Don''t think about it. Can you expect the dynasty, from the emperor to the officials, from the fangs and Anyang families in Nanzhao city to take back all the money put in their pockets? It''s impossible! Don''t say a quarter of an hour, it''s impossible for 150 years!" The leader was furious at Lu Xiaoxiao''s irresponsible words: "then take out the management fee of more than 100 million Liang you collected! At least you can''t let us lose!" "That''s even more impossible!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance as a local ruffian who cheated on you and didn''t discuss with you, everyone thought it was really grass! "Are you sure you want money or not?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked: "OK!" Anyway, at the moment, Mingfang was already standing at the door. Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of anything. He blinked and smiled. He felt that he had been fooled by the novice martial artist in front of him. The leader was so angry that he shouted "looking for death", so he grabbed his hand and clawed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. Xiao Lu is definitely the Lord who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. If he hadn''t tortured him out of Cheng''s human form, he would never have handed over the gold. However, Xiao Lu, who had no resistance to herself, had been caught by herself, but the other party disappeared. "Where are the people?" The head man looked at his brother under his hand, and his face was very difficult to see. Just as these people rushed to the door, there was a sharp sound of gongs outside. "The malicious betting man is coming! The malicious betting man is coming to avenge me! He''s going to kill me!" With one voice, the passers-by stopped immediately. Without boss Xiao, their hard-earned money would be gone. For Xiao Lu, the people have a stubborn and paranoid emotion. That is, Xiao Lu, everything is good and bad is good. If anyone can''t get along with Xiao Lu, he can''t get along with the people in the capital! What''s more, he threatened to kill Xiao Lu. Seeing Xiao Lu knocking on the gong and running for her life, the people immediately protected him in the middle. Ming fang had already received the childe''s signal, and had already run before the childe roared. There''s no way. His skills are inferior to others. Even the childe has to run away. He''s a martial artist. There''s no reason not to run. With Lu Xiaoxiao, people will become shameless. With a long time, people will be shameless to no lower limit. Looking at the childe who threw an appreciative look at him in the crowd, Ming smiled. If in the past, he would rather die than run away without his armor, just like the day Lu Xiaoxiao saved her, he would rather die in the house with his people than run away. He thought he had always been deeply despised for this behavior at that time. But now, looking at the people who rushed out to face the sea of people, Mingfang felt refreshing with a black face. "That''s them! They''re the minions of the betting man." Lu Xiaoxiao roared as he knocked on the gong. Before he finished, eggs had flown over. When the gang heard the Gong beating outside, they made a bad noise in the dark. They had rushed out at the fastest speed, but the cunning Xiao Lu ran into the crowd. They were still considering whether to give up or pull Xiao Lu out of the crowd. Before they finished, eggs and vegetable leaves had been thrown at them. "Beat! Beat these dogs! They bet maliciously and even killed boss Xiao!" "Folks, malicious bets are coming. They''re going to kill boss Xiao!" "Kill! Boss Xiao was killed by the malicious betting man!" ¡­¡­ Rumors are not credible, and they cannot be spread. When the 1000th person heard it, the accuracy had become zero. Boss Xiao is such a nice man. He was killed by these black hearted and rotten people! Even if there is no room family or Anyang family, they will kill these people to avenge boss Xiao! Chapter 297 More than a dozen King Wu who were sent out by his own young lady to collect debts were instantly stupid. What? They killed Xiao Lu? Wipe! They didn''t even touch one of his hairs, did they? But there were so many people in Nanzhao capital, and there were so many people who had nothing to do. Early in the morning, they shouted at once, and there was a sea of people. With red eyes, they hit them angrily. The king of Wu said in secret that it was bad. They hugged their heads and were ready to flee. Bang Dang¡ª¡ª A muffled noise came. An uncle who pulled dung passed by here. He and a large family gathered together a hundred liang of silver to bet. He thought he had lost his money, but finally took back the principal. The uncle who pulled the dung was good and honest. He was still thanking boss Xiao for his kindness all day. When he heard that boss Xiao had been killed, he was furious and pushed the dung cart into a rampage. Then, when a group of King Wu was preparing to explain, he took the brute force of the fighters and directly smashed the whole dung cart on the King Wu who was headed. Looking at the barrel car smashed at him, King Wu didn''t think about it. He took his internal power and split it with one hand. It''s no wonder that King Wu has no common sense. The key is that people of their identity have never seen dung carts in their life! I thought it would be nice to lift such a little weight and hit them. Do you look down on them? Look down on them? Or look down on them? It can be seen that with one palm, the barrel car burst instantly, and a lot of yellow and white things sprayed out of the huge barrel, like a waterfall flowing down. It was not until the yellow and white waterfall fell on them and broke out a bad smell that the kings of Wu reacted¡ª¡ª Grass! This is dung!!! "Vomit -" The crowd began to vomit one after another. King Wu suffered a great disaster in this life. The mood of destroying heaven and earth can no longer be described as day dog and day RI Tibetan mastiff. They''re day RI barking dogs, aren''t they?! With a loud cry of grief and anger at the sky, the kings of martial arts rushed towards the crowd. Already, it''s better to be drenched with dung than to lose your life. If you''re not afraid of stink, come and kill them! However, King Wu once again underestimated the wisdom of the people and the weight of Childe Xiao Lu Xiao in the hearts of the people. Seeing that they were not afraid of stink and continued to besiege their people, the kings of Wu cried. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. Although a martial arts expert is very powerful, you can kill dozens of people with a wave, and you can kill thousands of people with a wave? And this is still in Nanzhao. They are still facing Nanzhao people who have no strength to bind chickens. If you want to kill someone, once your identity is found out, you almost don''t have to think. The master will immediately kill them for peace. There is absolutely no way to live. Therefore, these martial kings can only use their internal power to shake away waves of people, and want to take this opportunity to fly into the air and escape. However, the Antarctic continent advocates force, which is common people, and many are also at the level of martial arts. Although it can''t be compared with King Wu, can the tall jump up and drag their feet down while the other party flies? Therefore, the forced kings of Wu are like inflatable fat ducks ready to fly in duckweed. They always fly and are dragged down, and then howl miserably. Then he flew up again, was dragged down again, and howled again. So it goes round and round Manpower is sometimes poor! Finally, before long, the king of Wu had been completely submerged in the crowd before they ran a kilometer away. There was only one person, that is, the master at the peak of the king of Wu. The leaders of the king of Wu were red and yellow. With severe injuries, they finally jumped onto the roof and ran away. Looking at the result, Lu Xiaoxiao and Ming Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and were silly. This thought drives people''s indignation, and teaches these people a lesson. What is the awesome force of the people? Three, five, two, and ten more kings are told here. And God really takes care of her. Lu Xiaoxiao had an impulse to water them with a dung truck when he was making out with Wuyan but was disturbed by this group of people. She vowed that she was just thinking about it. Unexpectedly, someone really watered them with a dung truck. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky and showed a lovely giggle. Awesome old man! She knew that God would not let her be wronged by a good child like her who saved the galaxy in her last life, had character and Cao. "Eat this and change your appearance again. Don''t stay in the medicine shop recently. I''ll take care of it myself. When I''m free, I''ll come to the old place to find you. Go first." Mingfang also knows that staying in the medicine shop can only be a means for the other party to attack Lu Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t want to drown in the crowd with the pill. Almost when the leader escaped, the officers and soldiers of the government rushed from all directions. The King Wu, who was buried in the crowd, estimated that even if they were not trampled into meat and mud, they would have no way to live. Lu Xiaoxiao dodged into the space, then went directly into the ground from the space, and chased the only escaped King Wu. **************** Although King Wu left first, he was seriously injured and wet. He couldn''t run fast. Lu Xiaoxiao soon followed each other''s footsteps. Before, it was too far away to see clearly. Now when it was close, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but take a breath. How tenacious this vitality is. I''m drenched with feces all over my body. I don''t have a piece of good meat. Now the blood is mixed with fecal water "Vomit -" Even if he was used to the methods of those disgusting tricksters, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help retching when he saw this in front of him. When he came to the river, King Wu quickly jumped into the water regardless of his injury. He had never been subjected to such torture in his life. While scrubbing himself, King Wu vomited alone and angrily. Fifteen people came out, and he was the only one who went back, and he went back black and blue. The other two rookie level martial arts masters did not lose at all. What will he say when he gets back? Almost soaked, King Wu took off his ragged clothes that were not clothes and cleaned them carefully. After cleaning, he put them on the bank. He continued to soak in the river and cleaned every inch of the fecal water on the wound. His clothes were beside him. Although he was injured, he was still a super strong man at the peak of King Wu in this secular world. So the king of Wu never thought that his ragged clothes and trousers would be stolen by an unscrupulous thief. After cleaning, when he swam to the shore again to get his clothes, King Wu was silly. "Who? Come out! Who stole my clothes?!" ********* Monthly ticket: a late comer overtook me. I''ve fallen to seventh place. I know everyone has tried their best. If anyone still has a monthly ticket, vote for me. There are 3 days before the deadline of the new book monthly ticket list ~ it''s good to keep the seventh place! Chapter 298 This voice can definitely hear the extreme sadness and sadness of King Wu. This is the suburb of the city. There is no village in front of it and no shop behind it. In order to avoid the terrible people, he specially chose this place to paint a clean place. That''s good. He has no clothes, pants, even underwear and obscene pants. How can he get out? Naked Luo running? At least he''s 50 years old. His grandchildren are already Cheng people. How can he have the face to run naked and rob people''s clothes and pants? "Thief, I will kill your nine families if you don''t return the things within ten times!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Why is this so like what those grandsons said? Repay the king! It''s just a small king of martial arts who dares to call himself king. For this reason, I won''t return your clothes and pants! Wang, if you have the ability and face, take a leaf and sew it on the JJ and go back. King Wu launched his divine sense and did his best to search around. At this moment, for the king of Wu who doesn''t like Xiao Lu at all, he would never think that the person who stole the clothes would be the initiator who killed them so badly. He also put dozens of liang of silver on his body, so he guessed that some little thief liked his silver, so he took his clothes and trousers together. If he had a long mind and thought about it, he would understand the mystery. How can a powerful thief steal the king''s pants and clothes without a king''s notice? However, the king did not think much, and because he despised his enemy, he brought a wolf to their young lady alive. In the absence of any results from the divine knowledge search, King Wu had to climb a big tree naked. Thanks to his dexterity, he spent more than an hour weaving a distinctive underpants with branches and leaves, then flew away and flew towards the manor where the young lady stayed. This is a large manor on the outskirts of the city. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the manor. To Lu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, the worst of these people is also the first level of martial arts, and even the gatekeeper is also the first level of martial arts. Such a discovery suddenly interested her. It seems that the person behind the malicious betting is not only a rich man, but also a considerable force! "There are many experts here. You should be careful not to expose yourself." "I see. Don''t worry." Thinking that she had protected her with her own body and let her have a complete soul, reincarnation and reincarnation again and again, but could only protect her in the form of energy. Lu Xiaoxiao was very hot and responded with a feminine voice. Tu Tu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao outside the space, and then looked at the shameless lips rising slightly on the top of the mountain, with a click in his heart. Isn''t Nangong Jin the person my sister likes? Did she empathize and stop falling in love with this energy body? Out of the sharpness of the divine beast, he smelled a very unusual taste of Jianjian feeling. "Waste! Your group of 15 martial kings can''t even deal with two martial artists. What''s the use of leaving you waste?" Buzzing¡ª¡ª When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the elegant inner courtyard, he saw the body split in half. Wipe! What a black heart! After slowly rising from the ground and entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw the king of Wu who fell to the ground. A strong man at the peak of the king of martial arts was enough to become a personal guard around the emperor in the imperial dynasty, but in front of the woman called miss, she was like a cabbage. She was cut in half because she did something wrong. What do you think, Lu Xiaoxiao? What kind of noble status does this woman have to have in order to cut an expert at the peak of King Wu in half? Looking at the woman, she was wearing a white gauze skirt and was graceful. Although her face was covered with white gauze, she couldn''t see her real face clearly, it was not difficult to see that she was also a stunning star just because of her beautiful eyes exposed outside. "The four elders here are all masters of the peak of Wuzong, and the two mammies behind the woman are also the first level of Wuzong." Wuyan came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, frowned and said, "not only that, there are four very powerful smells in this manor, two of which should be the peak of wusheng, and two people, one is the first level of supreme and the other is the fourth level of supreme." Lu Xiaoxiao blew up his hair and roared, "wipe! Am I provoking the top of a sect?" In the information absorbed by Lu Xiaoxiao, there are only 12 supreme leaders, that is, the top leaders of the three sects. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of anything else. Just like the Catholic Church of light, which has died the cardinal, the punishment bishop has replaced the original cardinal, and the vacant punishment bishop is held by the ancestors of the Chinese family. The strength of the ancestors of the Chinese family is only the peak of wusheng, which shows that the sect really can''t take out redundant supremacy. "Where on earth is this place? Who is this woman? Why are there two martial saints and two supreme masters here? Are there such young women in the sect? I wipe, this woman can''t be the wife of a big man? Did I really poke a hornet''s nest this time?" "It''s just supreme. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, it''s nothing." The shameless speech is as cold as ever, but the spoil in that tone can drown people. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t speak. He was drowned by sweetness in his heart. Tu Tu, who was watching the good play, turned his mouth. He was about to drown in the vinegar secreted by Jianjian''s love. Suddenly, two figures burst up in the air, but they fell next to the woman in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the woman got up in good order and leaned slightly: "eight elders, nine elders." Fuck! Lu Xiaoxiao once again burst a Chu in her heart. Although I don''t know who this woman is, old eight and old nine are already the peak of martial arts. Aren''t all the old elders one, two, three, four, five, six, seven supreme? Doesn''t it mean that the Antarctic continent is short of aura, and there are no top experts? Are you kidding?! The old eight and nine were one step away from entering the ranks of the supreme. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that there were no two, three or four Supreme elders in front of them. "There are more than nine supremacies in the Antarctic continent." Lu Xiaoxiao definitely concluded. Dudu father killed the cardinal of Guangming Vatican, and then killed the wind and thunder masters of Shenwu gate. There were only 9 of the original 12 supreme masters. If there are two supreme masters in this strange manor, there are definitely more than nine Supreme masters in the world! "Xiang''er, although there is no shortage of experts at home, it is not easy to cultivate a medium-level power. How can you say kill?" Chapter 299 The elder disapproved of this, but there was no lack of love for the woman in his words. Let alone being strict, he didn''t even pay attention to his tone. "I asked them to get the money back, but they did well. They went to 15 and were caught and killed by the people. How can I swallow such a great humiliation? Nine elders, did you hear what Xiang''er said? They were caught and killed by the people alive! What are they doing with such useless things?" Xiang''er? Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Although there may be many women named Xiang''er in the world, the woman''s sixth sense tells her that this woman is Nangong Jin''s old friend, Hua Yixiang! Sure enough, the woman''s sixth sense was the most accurate. The next moment, the two elders answered Lu Xiaoxiao''s questions. "Really? But have you ever thought about it? If they don''t do this but just resist and kill many people to escape, not to mention the government, there are so many experts at the level of King Wu, even the Fang family and Anyang family will never let go. Once they find out our Hua family and take the matter seriously, it is estimated that we can only go back to our house immediately. Are you willing to give up Nangong Jin, Just go home? " "I... of course not!" "The Fang family and Anyang family don''t want to see our Hua family. If you are cheated again, even if you are the eldest miss of the Hua family and cause such a big disaster, it is estimated that Hongde emperor will not agree to let you marry Nangong Jin." When Hua Yixiang heard this, she was not happy and snorted, "he dares not to agree! If he doesn''t agree, I''ll kill him." Even Lu Xiaoxiao, who killed people without blinking an eye, was cold all over at the moment. Looked shameless and didn''t speak. Your soul has found an evil woman who kills people all the time. What do you say? Really, the white lotus is not enough to describe the extent of this woman''s cruelty. He kills at every turn, even if the emperor doesn''t like it. Don''t be so bad! "Of course, Emperor Hongde is going to die, but don''t forget that if emperor Hongde dies, Nanzhao will fall into chaos. If nothing else, guangshenwumen will never want to see Nangong Jin sit in that position. In addition, Fang family, Anyang family and Guangming Vatican. You want to become a national emperor and even unify the whole Antarctic continent. This is a heavy task and a long way to go. Don''t be out of control Live your temper and fall short! " Lying - trough! Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bursting into Chu''s mouth again. When she saw Hua Yixiang pointing so little, she had burst Chu''s mouth n times. What did she hear? The Hua family wants to unify the world. It happens that Hua Yixiang likes Nangong Jin, so they want to turn Nangong Jin into their puppet and achieve their goal of unifying the world. In this process, they must first kill emperor Hongde, and there are several princes under Emperor Hongde, so they are bound to kill these princes. The people of Shenwu sect must have learned some conspiracies of the Hua family. They will never allow Nangong Jin to sit in that position, so they want to kill him. But isn''t the Guangming Vatican having a good relationship with the Hua family? Why didn''t Mao stand by the Hua family, but joined hands with the Shenwu sect to kill Nangong Jin? In this process, the group did not mention even one word about her genuine Princess Lu Xiaoxiao of Nangong Jin from beginning to end, which is enough to show that in the eyes of these people, she Lu Xiaoxiao is a slag, a slag that can be killed at any time. Directly ignored by others. So saying "lying in the trough" is not enough to describe the suffocating anger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart at the moment. The overlord flower in the white lotus brought her a great shock as soon as she appeared! Thinking of the big things to be done later, Hua Yixiang held his breath back and leaned slightly: "the eight elders taught me that Xiang''er was reckless." "Well, just know it''s wrong. Don''t be so reckless next time. The money invested has been turned over to the state treasury. It''s impossible to get back 1.25 billion gold. You''d better take back the handling fee earned by Xiao Lu directly, kill him and clean up the body. Even if the investment fails, don''t worry. Do I still lack that money?" "I''m just angry. That damned bitch must have known about our bet before the game, otherwise she would have been so kind to give back the money to everyone? If she had been so kind, she wouldn''t have opened the gamble at the beginning! Dead bitch, kill my servant girl and swallow my silver, and dare to seduce my brother Jin. I won''t call you if I don''t break you to pieces Hua Yixiang! " "Cut! If you don''t break your body into pieces, my sister won''t be called Lu Xiaoxiao!" What the hell! Is Miss Hua great? Is there a great man at home? Play with my sister. I promise I won''t kill you for a while! Lu Xiaoxiao was really angry. He was so angry that he shouted in the space. At the beginning, the servant girl named Zhuang''er dared to take her rotten medicine and wanted Nangong Jin to punish her because she was around Hua Yixiang and didn''t pay attention to her Princess. Shouldn''t such a servant who supports others be killed? She set up a gambling game to make a profit for herself. What kind of fun did Huayi Xiang come to join? If she just rubbed her to make some money, she wouldn''t do so well, but the overlord flower in the white lotus was 1. 2.5 billion, this heart swelling can not be summarized in words. Even the Fang family, the Anyang family, the senior officials of the imperial court, and even the believers of Shenwu sect who secretly participated in it, there is a certain limit to their shamelessness. Only this Huayi incense has no lower limit to its shamelessness. Fortunately, it means to say she! As for Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao can only say that if Nangong Jin really likes Huayi Xiang, he is really blind! He can also like such a woman. Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao presented her to the throne of princess with both hands, which made them perfect. If you want her Lu Xiaoxiao to die, you have to see if her Hua Yixiang has this ability! "Anyway, I don''t like her at all, not only I don''t like her, but also I hate her from the bottom of my heart." Wu Yan stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao and said how he felt at the moment. Tu Tu stood on the other side of Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "annoying ghost, what my sister thought was whether uncle Qi Huang would like Hua Yixiang. I didn''t ask you! It''s really salty to eat radish and light Cao''s heart!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked around at the two people, speechless. These two people are really... Not only openly prying into her heart, but also shameless enough to quarrel with her mind. And she was so stupid that she looked at Tu Tu pitifully and allowed him to peep into her heart. Tu Tu is allowed. Can''t her family be allowed to show off their cool shame? Chapter 300 Depressed for a moment, a nervous woman ignored the two people around her and continued to watch the play. After the two elders at the peak of wusheng left, Hua Yixiang sat down again. "Four elders, go and bring Xiao Lu to me in person this time. This man is cunning. Don''t give him any chance and don''t tell him too much. Just knock him unconscious and carry it." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The ranking of elders just now was 89, but it was the peak of wusheng. Now the ranking of elders is the fourth, but it is only the peak of Wuzong. It seems that there are many elders in the Chinese family, and the levels of elders are different. Some were dissatisfied with being ordered. The four elders said, "it''s just a rookie at the level of a mere martial artist. Why should I go out? I''ll send two disciples to bring him." "Don''t underestimate the enemy any more. It was you who underestimated the enemy that killed 15 sect members. Do you want more sect members to be buried in your hands?" "Miss, that''s a bad thing. Today we only said to send two kings of martial arts, but miss insisted on sending 15 kings of martial arts to press the field. Now it''s the miss''s responsibility to die violently. In addition, there is another person who was killed by your mammy." "If your men were not useless, how could 15 kings of martial arts still be unable to get two martial arts masters. I want to at least ensure that the ox knife can kill the chicken when I kill the chicken. It''s good for you to send 15 wastes. Instead of killing the chicken, the ox knife was broken. Shouldn''t such wastes die? I''m still to blame." After that, he glanced at the four people in front of him and made a tough decision: "you don''t have to say anything. The Hua family doesn''t raise waste. Today, the four elders will go anyway and bring Xiao Lu to miss Ben. That''s it!" After that, Hua Yixiang turned away and ignored the four famous elders. "It''s too much. We are at least a side branch of the Chinese family and her grandfather''s generation. We don''t give me face. Do you really think she''s a legitimate eldest lady?" "No! The dead girl doesn''t pay any attention to us now. I''m afraid we are no different from her guards in her heart." "At the beginning of betting, we urged her not to bet all her money on Lu Xiaoxiao, but she said that Xiao Lu dared to do so because she was so sure that she raised the odds so high and had to bet on life and death. She had to bet by herself. She had to bet all our gold and silver tickets, even the lower guards. Now she has lost everything , I don''t know how to reflect, but I blame us for our bad work. I''m really angry! " After listening to the complaints of the brothers, the boss sighed and said, "forget it, don''t be angry. I''ll lose my life with her. When the Nanzhao trip is over, I''ll close the door. No matter whether the Hua family can stand at the peak of the mainland in the future, don''t worry. We''ll concentrate on Cultivation and improve our strength." After listening to these people, Lu Xiaoxiao basically understood the relationship between men and women. Now the space is upgraded and can move. Although the moving speed is very slow, it is better than Lu Xiaoxiao walking outside the space. With her body method, it''s OK to avoid Wuzong level experts, but there are still four top experts in the manor. Lu Xiaoxiao has tried the power of divine respect and divine knowledge. He doesn''t want to scare the snake. Let Wuyan Cao stroll through every part of the manor in vertical space. After bearing every location in mind, Lu Xiaoxiao began to wait for the rabbit. Before they met, Hua Yixiang attacked her twice, and she was still so immortal. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay back to the overlord flower in the white lotus, she felt sorry for heaven and earth''s conscience. So Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down and waited while practicing in the space. As a result, before long, Huayi Xiang began to take a nap. Coldly looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a good-looking smile, but the flashing prank in his eyes let one side help land Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved Tu Tu Tu blow up. Opening his sleeves, Tu Tu found goose bumps all over his arm. But he was looking forward to it. He didn''t know how his sister would trick this vicious woman? It was shameless. I didn''t even open my eyes. Based on his understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao for thousands of years, Hua Yixiang will be badly punished this time. Even if there are many experts here who can save her in time, she will be disabled if she does not die, and she will never be intact if she is not disabled. Lu Xiaoxiao is like this. If the enemy takes a month to deal with her, she can even spend decades waiting for the rabbit until she kills the other party. Therefore, Wuyan silk is not worried that Lu Xiaoxiao''s revenge will fail. When we first met, Huayi Xiang didn''t die. At least we had to take off the skin. "Patton, give me your unique secret recipe, which can charm the Wuzong." Patton, who was held in Tu Tu''s arms, shook his little ears, and then flew to the medicine garden to pick herbs. After the herbs were picked, Patton''s fingertips trembled, and the green branches withered and evaporated rapidly, turning into white powder in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao carried the wind elements, blew the powdered super Mongolian medicine out of the space, and let them float into Huayi Xiang''s nose bit by bit. Hua Yixiang is escorted by two mammies, both of whom are experts at the beginning of the Wuzong. Although it didn''t affect Lu Xiaoxiao''s work, in order to do it perfectly, after fascinating Huayi incense, Lu Xiaoxiao floated out again and brought the sweat medicine into the nostrils of the two mammies at the same time. This Mongolian medicine is useful to the supreme, but only for a long time. For example, the Supreme Master is at most insane. Then he can wake up in the blink of an eye. But for Wuzong, as long as it doesn''t stimulate them, it''s no problem for them to sleep for an hour. After fascinating the two mammies, Lu Xiaoxiao almost did not hesitate to take out a dagger from the space. With a wave of his hand, a thin blood line appeared on the two mammies'' necks. Since Hua Yixiang wants to kill her, she and this woman are doomed to never die. This woman can''t kill because of Nangong Jin, but it doesn''t mean she will let go of the people around her. Almost without a trace of hesitation, the two Wuzong level mammies slept forever in their sleep. Hua Yixiang has a noble status. There is the most beautiful courtyard in the manor. There are only two nannies in the courtyard. Those rough servant girls can only wait outside the courtyard. They absolutely dare not enter the courtyard without nanny''s orders. This also creates a good opportunity for what Lu Xiaoxiao will do next. Chapter 301 Hua Yixiang is a rookie at the level of King Wu. Even Xiaoshuang and bifan are better than her. There was no fear that she would wake up after being treated with sweat medicine. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, hid underground with the mysterious force of the earth, and then pushed the earth under the room into a deep pit that could only hold the next bed. Soon, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed out a 1000 meter deep pit under Huayi Xiang''s room. After the pit was pushed, Huayi Xiang''s bed was lifted with wind Xuanli and slowly put into the depths of the ground. Under the ground, there was no light at all. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a not good, not bright night pearl. If only he could see it clearly. On the bed, Hua Yixiang slept soundly, unaware that the danger was approaching. After putting Hua Yixiang and her bed away, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Xiang Wuyan and asked, "where are the dozens of beehives I brought back from the Shenwu mountains?" Tu Tu and Patton burst their feathers in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao seldom stays in the space, but he stays in the space all the time. Tu Tu and Patton, who roam every corner of the space, are very clear that there is a place sealed by shameless in this space, because there are all mutated wasps. Wuyan said that Lu Xiaoxiao picked this space from the Shenwu mountains. There are 36 bee nests in total. Her intention is to eat fresh honey. Who knows, when bees enter the space, they are nourished by aura. In addition, almost all the flowers and plants in the space have aura, so these bees become the size of wasps in two days, and then continue to grow. Now they grow to the size of Cheng people''s fists one by one. Under the nourishment of Reiki, the speed of laying eggs of the queen bee is several times faster. The original 36 beehives have become more than 100, and the size of the beehive is hundreds of times the size of the original beehive. Now when Lu Xiaoxiao asked about the beehive, Tu Tu and Patton couldn''t help shivering. Is this the extent to which Huayi incense will be stabbed to death? With a wave of his hand, a room of ten square meters appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "I want a beehive. Why do you give me the house? Is this your dog house?" Tu Tu and Patton Khan. "This is the honeycomb you want. Now they have become larger. In the past, only a few bees could live in the honeycomb, so now their honeycomb has become like this." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Originally, I wanted to throw in 5678 beehives, but now it seems that there can''t be a beehive in this small pit. Scratching his head, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and asked, "can you cao indulge them?" "Of course." "Then just put in fifty later." Tu Tu: " Patton: " Wu Yan: "OK." After discussing with Wuyan, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly buried all the soil in the room like a bulldozer, leaving only a meter high space for Huayi Xiang one kilometer below. With the bed three meters wide and three meters long, Lu Xiaoxiao left Huayi Xiang less than three cubic meters in total. Just when Tu Tu and Patton couldn''t help their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to Patton and said, "give me your special itching powder and your special ah powder!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao in horror, Patton pasted it on his ass. it was not long, only a small lump of tail was tightly clamped in the seam of his ass. Ma Ma scared it. It''s too scary. Such a method of rectifying people is to make a great beauty alive, disabled, dead, disfigured, and disgraced! It''s terrible enough to be poked by those changed bees, and even add its itch powder. Without its antidote, it is impossible for others to configure the antidote in a short time. If the patient keeps scratching, it will definitely break his face. In addition, being bitten by those mutated wasps will be extremely painful. At that time, it will be painful and itchy... It will kill people! This is terrible enough. If you add special ah powder. This is a very vulgar name obtained by hemp through pharmacology, but it is very appropriate. You can know it as soon as you hear the name. Ah ah powder, super strong Mei - medicine. If you don''t find a man right away, don''t let yourself die in less than an hour. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s vicious revenge is far more than that. At the next moment, even sleeping was still veiled, and a saint like Hua Yixiang had been lying naked on the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao finally showed a happy smile. Don''t you like to pretend? I''ll strip you all today and let you simulate a prostitute woman. After the exposure at that time, you can also find a man in your Chinese family with such a graceful posture for the first time. I know that there are expert guards around you. Bees can''t sting you, and the efficacy of itch powder will pass. However, I didn''t intend to kill you, so that Nangong facial paralysis won''t blame me. I''ll leave you a broken body and see how you can be the seventh Princess and kill me quietly. I''m waiting for you silently in the palace. I''ll pick you up! Soon, strong itching powder and ah ah powder had an effect. Huayi Xiang, who used to sleep comfortably, began to itch. The original white skin gradually became heavy and rapid with breathing, and began to transition to pink. When Huayi Xiang was about to wake up, Lu Xiaoxiao threw 50 mutated super Hornets into the space of less than 3 cubic meters. "Ah -- ah -- ah -- help -- help --" Lu Xiaoxiao squatted in the space. In order to see clearly, he also specially put several inferior night pearls in the hole. Later, he asked Wu Yan to darken all the lights of the whole space. With great interest, he watched a sleeping beauty suddenly wake up from her sleep, and then his confused eyes suddenly looked at several terrible mutant wasps. After that, Huayi Xiangda beauty was not well. The scream sounded sharply. Originally, he waved his sleeves and was ready to blow the wasp away with his internal force. Unexpectedly, he found that there were no sleeves after waving his arm. When he looked down, he didn''t even wear clothes and was naked. So there was another scream. Then he jumped directly from the bed. However, Lu Xiaoxiao left her only one meter in the upper space. This jump "Dong -" After a dull noise, Hua Yixiang was knocked unconscious and fell back to bed, and then surrounded by angry wasps. At this time, she found that her whole body was not only painful and itchy, but also very uncomfortable and hot. After these wasps mutated, the thorns at the bottom of the tail became large, long and sharp, with heavy toxins. If you stab people, you won''t die, and you can stab people repeatedly. So the wasps who were put back from the beautiful space into the space without any spiritual power, and even the air was extremely thin were furious. He directly regarded Hua Yixiang as an enemy and didn''t stab her to death. He was unwilling to stab her around for a while. ****** Monthly ticket: an author suddenly caught up from behind, catching up from No. 10 to No. 5, so the previous five became six, and I became seven in No. 6. But I''m only 28 votes short of sixth place. I missed her 140 votes before. Thank you! Please continue to support me, vote for me, let me surpass her and keep the sixth place. There are two days before the deadline of the new book monthly ticket list. Chapter 302 In the blink of an eye, Huayi Xiang''s body was full of holes. She screamed and called for help. However, because her mouth was too wide, she was just broken in by a rushing wasp and wrapped it in her mouth. The wasp couldn''t see clearly. After rushing into Huayi Xiang''s mouth, it realized that it was wrong and wanted to struggle out, but it was wrapped again. So the hornet was completely angry. You changed me from such a good environment to such an environment where birds don''t shit. It''s getting smaller and smaller now. Why don''t you just squeeze me to death? The angry wasp was crazy and rolled back and forth in Huayi Xiang''s mouth, attacking every soft place with poisonous stingers. Then Huayi Xiang''s mouth expanded rapidly with the naked eye, and became two extremely thick sausages. After the hornet finally broke through the cage, he was not enough. He stung the tip of Huayi Xiang''s nose angrily, and then he rose up and flew away. Looking at the Hua Yi Xiang, who was not like Cheng for a moment and couldn''t even make a miserable cry for a moment, Tu Tu and Patton held together with their eyes wide open. Looking at the crazy scene in Xue, the corners of their lips twitched violently, and they didn''t even have the ability to swallow saliva. The four top masters of the Hua family also opened their eyes at the moment when the scream of Hua Yixiang sounded. They were stunned for a moment. They rushed to the sky at almost the same time and came to Huayi Xiang''s courtyard in an instant. Because there is a kilometer of earth under the ground, the servant girls outside the hospital have low martial arts. They can''t hear Hua Yixiang''s cry for help. They don''t know what happened. I watched four elders of the Chinese family rush into the courtyard. After one of them shouted "what''s going on", everyone rushed into the courtyard. After seeing the two fallen mammies, everyone''s eyes widened. Two mammies are experts at the level of Wuzong. Who is so powerful that she can kill them unconsciously? And it seems that two people were killed with one knife! Who on earth can do this? However, the next moment, when the law enforcement elder slapped the door, all the servants stared even bigger. There was nothing flying in the sky, and there was nothing running on the ground, but how could miss disappear for no reason? What about the big bed in the room? Then something even more incredible happened. The supreme level-4 elder shouted loudly, and then the whole yard of the young lady was lifted up. More than that, even the land of the courtyard was dug up by the law enforcement elders layer by layer. Another supreme elder and two law enforcement elders at the peak of wusheng also joined the ranks of land excavation. Although the speed has been called divine speed, these four people are even worse than the divine respect of Shenwu gate. Together, the speed of uncovering the land was more than five times slower than that of God Zun. At this time, the four elders rushed over when they heard the noise. As the land was lifted more and more, the screams underground were slowly heard by high-level warriors. When a kilometer of land was finally completely uncovered, everyone took a breath. Hua Yixiang, the most precious Princess of the Hua family, is swollen like a sow. No, it''s too insulting to use a sow to describe Huayi Xiang. At least the sow''s skin is smooth. But now, Huayi Xiang''s whole body is white and red, like a toad mutating into a toad essence, which is extremely terrible. As soon as the land was completely opened, those mad mutant wasps immediately attacked the people around them. These wasps not only changed their bodies, but also their brains. They almost didn''t stop. They bypassed several experts and scattered around, stabbing people who were unprepared and had poor martial arts. Seeing this, the two wuzongs shouted loudly, flew up high, leaned against their backs, and fanned in two directions. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately collected these mutated wasps into the space. These wasps are so cute and lethal. She decided that in the future, as long as she saw who was not pleasing to the eye, she would let the wasp sting who. After a few palms, the servants of the Hua family rolled around by two law enforcement elders, but the wasp disappeared strangely. Those hornets that have already been marked by space don''t need to start one by one. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao or shameless mind closes, they will automatically return to space. The mutant wasp mysteriously disappeared under the eyelids of two martial saints and two supreme masters. The remaining Hua Yixiang, who was almost crazy, hung on the elder without even thinking about it. Before the elder could react, a piece of clothes on his chest had been torn by Huayi Xiang, revealing a white chest. The elder screamed, fiercely pushed away Huayi incense, and then covered his body tightly. He didn''t dare to touch this poison, let alone Huayi Xiang. Now his whole body is so swollen that he can be uglier than a toad and fatter than a sow. Even on weekdays, he didn''t dare. He is a man with a wife, a daughter-in-law and a granddaughter, and if anyone occupies Hua Yixiang''s body, he really has to wait for death. Hua Yixiang, who has been pushed away, is completely unaware of what she is doing. At the moment, she has returned to the origin of animals. If she doesn''t hurry to find a man, she can only wait for her blood vessels to burst and die. The whole body was like a flame burning from the inside out, almost burning her. While grasping the body that was about to collapse, Hua Yixiang howled like a beast and rushed to the other elders again. Seeing this, the elders quickly flew away and hid on the surrounding trees and roofs. "Help me! Help me! I can''t stand it... Ah -" Seeing the men around him either hide or go up the tree, he watched Hua Yixiang scream in terrible pain. "Seven elders!" everyone looked at the supreme level Four super elder. The young lady was made into such a ghost. All the elders were confused and didn''t know what to do. The supreme elder floated in the air, waved his hand gently, screamed everywhere on the ground, and Hua Yixiang, who was looking for a man, fainted. They surrounded Hua Yixiang again, and her servant girl hurriedly took clothes to cover her body, which had been stung by the mutant wasp. The elder Taishang solemnly felt the pulse for Huayi Xiang. As soon as he put his hand down, the whole face changed. "Not good." When he finished speaking, the elder master grabbed his hand. A servant of the Hua family who was watching the excitement not far away screamed and was caught and pulled over by him. "Detoxify the young lady immediately!" After that, they wrapped them up with internal force and threw them behind a large piece of ruins. Because the body was too unbearable, Hua Yixiang was slightly shocked and woke up again. Looking at the man in front of him, no matter how cheap he was, he rode up directly. Chapter 303 "Miss... Um..." The man shouted in horror and his mouth was blocked before he could speak. Later, among the ugly faces of the eight elders at all levels, the most favored little princess of the Chinese family lost her virginity Cao. "Seven elders, this... What can I do?" Go out well. It was made like this before you could make an appearance. The seven elders'' faces were so dark that they could almost wring out ink. After the divine sense detection, the seven elders with the highest status slowly rose into the air, and his whole body was surrounded by a thick purple gas that was neither deep nor light. After seeing the purple Qi on the seven elders, the elders present showed envy and did not return to their senses. The Chinese servants and guards who saw or heard about Huayi incense seemed to be pinched around their necks at the same time, and the purple Qi lingered around their necks. After a few inaudible clicks sounded on everyone''s neck, more than 300 people were killed by the seven elders. The scene was silent. "Everyone can do whatever they should. Don''t come here." the seven elders'' harsh words sounded, and all the servants in Washington were busy with their own affairs in silence. They all want to know what happened to the young lady, but compared with gossip, it is obvious that small life is more important. "What happened? Who did she offend? Why was she so miserable?" The seventh eldest is always the Chinese family, and in terms of seniority, he is quite close to Hua Yixiang. Seeing that the descendants of the Hua family were so miserable, the seven elders were angry and the pressure almost pressed the four elders of the Wuzong level to spit blood. The elder hugged his fist and said, "tell the seven elders that we are new here. Where will we offend anyone? If we really want to offend, we may offend Xiao Lu, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop." So the elder said the whole thing from beginning to end, and the seven elders stared and listened. "Are you sure that Xiao Lu is just a martial arts teacher?" "Yes, it was because his strength was too low to defeat the 15 kings sent by us that he escaped and mobilized the masses. Because he had too much weight in the hearts of the masses and thousands of people supported her, only one of our 15 kings came back alive, and the rest were caught, trampled and killed by the people." "Old eight, old nine." "Yes." "Tonight, you two go quietly to Fang''s house and Anyang''s house to investigate what''s going on in these two aristocratic families. Remember, don''t scare the snake. Once the experts involved in these two families find you, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Yes." The two law enforcement elders at the peak of wusheng respected the supreme elder very much and immediately took command with fists. "Brother Qi, what do you mean... Is it the Fang family or Anyang family that has done this to the young lady?" another supreme Junior Senior elder asked. "Nangong Jin is just a king of martial arts. Although he can be like a duck to water in the dynasty by virtue of his military strength, his strength is still too low after all. There are no talents available around Nangong Jin. As the seventh princess, Lu Xiaoxiao should not have any experts around him, otherwise he would not have been corrected by the princesses of the Western Jin Dynasty and was unmarried and pregnant. As for Xiao Lu, she is a rascal , it can''t be lifted on the table. Today''s events can enter the Huajia manor without being aware of the ghosts, kill two Wuzong in one move, let them die quietly, and use the earth Xuanli to get Xiang''er to the ground. The significance of insulting her but not letting her die is no longer Xiang''er itself. " Seeing that everyone was puzzled, the seven elders continued to reason: "Xiang''er is just a first-class king of martial arts. If someone is really instigated by Lu Xiaoxiao or Xiao Lu and has a grudge against Xiang''er, there should be Xiang''er as well as two mammies. Because Xiang''er has a grudge against them, what does he do with Xiang''er''s life? Since he has already shot, why should he keep his enemies to revenge them? Isn''t this lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?" "Brother Qi has a point. Lu Xiaoxiao or Xiao Lu certainly didn''t do this. The one who can do this under our eyes must be an expert at the supreme level, and this person must be a ghost who is proficient in earth Xuanli. He doesn''t want to kill Xiang''er, but wants to retaliate against the Chinese family through Xiang''er''s pain or demonstrate." The supreme elder nodded in agreement. "How can there be ghost people in the aristocratic family?" the eight elders of law enforcement couldn''t figure it out. Ghost people are the focus of aristocratic families and sects. How can there be ghost people in the aristocratic family? "The passage of heaven has been closed for a long time. We have no backers above us. Everything depends on ourselves. Although the relationship between aristocratic family and sect is good, it is only superficial. In recent 100 years, aristocratic family has done everything to improve their strength. Why not take Guichen people under their command?" Through the reasoning of the two supreme elders, everyone nodded in agreement. "You four stay with Xiang''er on weekdays, so you''d better let her restrain. If we Chinese family can get treasure and raise the level of family members to such a level, it doesn''t mean that other families can''t do it. Just arrived at Nanzhao and haven''t gone to see emperor Hongde, it''s like this. If there''s another time, you don''t have to follow Xiang''er. Still, the Chinese family never It''s no use raising useless people, even the top experts of Wuzong. " "Yes, my subordinates know their mistakes!" The four elders were excited for a while and hurriedly took command with fists. They didn''t dare to complain at all. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had stayed in the space to watch a good play and had never left at all, listened to the words of the seven elders, his eyes suddenly glowed, stroked his jaw and thought for a while. "Wuyan, what kind of treasure do you say can rapidly improve the strength of the whole family?" From the words of the seven elders, Lu Xiaoxiao has heard that it is not that all sects and aristocratic families in the Antarctic continent have hidden their strength, but that the Chinese family has got a baby by chance, and this baby is the reason why the Chinese family has so many experts and wants to dominate the world. "The Chinese family is the first family in the aristocratic family. It can rapidly improve the overall strength of a large family without tens of thousands of children. Only their family can absorb more aura than others. The aura of the Antarctic continent has been very thin. In the long run, it will become the garbage plane of your previous life in less than 10000 years. Let alone aura, there is pollution everywhere in the air. A super agent who can''t fly can almost fight all over the world. It is reasonable to say that the level of martial arts in the whole mainland should be lower and lower, but the Chinese family can rise up suddenly. If they had not found the spiritual pulse of the mainland, otherwise they would never have such details. " Chapter 304 Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "what is the spirit pulse?" "Literally. The pulse of the mainland is the most important core of Reiki." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened again: "can the spirit pulse be absorbed?" "It must be possible. If it weren''t for absorbing the spiritual pulse, the servants of the Hua family, who are not many geniuses, couldn''t have become King Wu at a young age." Lu Xiaoxiao waved: "don''t interrupt. What I asked is can I absorb the spirit of the Antarctic continent into our own space?" Tu Tu frowned on one side, and a feeling that someone was going to suffer rose again. "I don''t know until I see it. It''s hard to say if I don''t see it. After all, it''s the spiritual pulse of a continent. It''s estimated that it''s not so easy to get into the space." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. At this moment, she made up her mind to rob the treasure of the Hua family. The Chinese elders at all levels who are continuing the discussion on this issue do not know at all that a super robber is sitting in front of them and listening to their chat with interest. If they knew that one day the foundation of the Hua family would be destroyed because of today''s conversation, they would definitely gush out with an old mouthful of blood and have a caesarean section to apologize. But that''s not long after. Although the eight elders had different levels, they explained their views one after another under the guidance of the seven elders. Except that the four elders at the Wuzong level insisted that Xiao Lu did it, everyone else held a different attitude towards it. Therefore, the inference of seven to one and four elders is not considered. "Long... Long... Elder..." Behind the ruins, an unkempt man leaned out of his bare body and shouted in horror. The eight elders immediately flew to Huayi Xiang. At the eye, the lump on Huayi Xiang''s body was swollen even more. These parcels should be caused by bee venom. Not to mention the seven elders with the highest strength, even the two law enforcement elders at the peak of the martial saint can force these seemingly terrible bee venoms out of the body with internal power. What makes everyone frown is that under the condition of such swelling and pain, Huayi Xiang is still scratching desperately. Those huge packages with black toxins that had been swollen and transparent were torn by Huayi Xiang with sharp nails, flowing out black poisonous water and contaminating herself, but she still scratched desperately without fear of pain, as if she wanted to take out her heart and lungs. After detoxifying Mei, Hua Yixiang, who has recovered some of his senses, is now wearing a deformed pig''s head face with tears streaming down his face. "Grandpa, help Xiang''er, help Xiang''er! Xiang''er doesn''t want to die! Woo woo..." The seven elders killed the man who was about to escape after opening the seal for the eldest daughter of the Hua family, and then explored the pulse of Hua Yixiang again. "How about seven brothers?" "Abnormal pulse disorder, although there is no worry about life, but..." Before finishing his old saying, Qichang sealed the Xue road of Huayi Xiang, didn''t let her scratch, and asked, "Xiang''er, don''t scratch. Tell Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Huayi Xiang cries loudly. There is no more noble temperament of the white lotus, tears and snot, and pus from the bag stung by a wasp. A great beauty of ************************************************************************. "I''m so painful and itchy. I want to die! Wuwu... But I don''t want to die! Lu Xiaoxiao''s bitch - hasn''t seen me, and she hasn''t died, so I don''t want to die. Wuwu... Grandpa, don''t break Xiang''er''s face, please help Xiang''er!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s egg on one side hurt. Peat! What''s the matter with your immortal sister Guan? Why can''t you die if sister Mao hasn''t seen you? You can''t break your face yet? Do you think my sister will be angry, jealous, jealous and resentful when she sees you? Do you think you look better than me? You think too much of yourself! You treat yourself like a fart! Lu Xiaoxiao wants to find a mirror to show Hua Yixiang. Is it nice to meet her with this honor? She couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t provoke her. Why did Hua Yixiang hate her so much? What a brain cripple! "Hey..." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sigh, Tu Tu hurriedly comforted: "don''t care too much, sister. This woman is a crazy woman. Let''s play with her and die to comfort her injured heart." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "I don''t care about this. Is it necessary for me to care about what this mad dog says?" Tu Tu was stunned: "then why do you sigh?" Wu Yan, who was meditating all the time, closed her eyes and said, "she is lamenting that she is too beautiful and jealous." Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Tu Tu and Patton fell to the ground in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Wuyan Zhan with a bright smile: "it''s my family that Wuyan knows me best. It''s really not my fault to be so beautiful! Hua Yixiang is so jealous of me that I''m embarrassed!" Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Tu Tu and Patton, who had just stood up, fell to the ground again. At this point, Wuyan has long been no wonder, not even a facial expression. "Grandpa, I feel so bad. I can''t stand it! Kill me! Kill me!" Hua Yixiang, who just said she didn''t want to die, finally couldn''t stand the triple torture of life rather than death. Although she couldn''t move because she was sealed by the Chinese family''s ancestors, the falling tears, almost crazy expression and gradually lax pupils all explain the pain she is suffering at the moment. When did miss Hua, who grew up in the palm of her family''s hand since she was a child, suffer such losses and hardships? Although the effects of these various powders on her are indeed not fatal, it makes Hua Yixiang feel much worse than killing her. "Why hasn''t master Liwei come yet?" "Come, come! Master Liwei is coming!" Just when the four elders were worried and anxious, an old man with white beard and fairy wind tunnel bone was carried by the four Wuzong elders of the Hua family, swept over from the air and landed next to Hua Yixiang. Lu Xiaoxiao watched with interest as the master named Liwei took out one thing after another from his fingers. "Shameless, is the ring on his hand the space ring we heard of in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment?" "It should be." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the space ring with his eyes shining, he had no face and asked, "why, do you like it?" "Mm-hmm." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, not hiding his desire for space ring. She has space. She doesn''t need a space ring at all. But she also has Grandpa, brother, Xiaoshuang and bifan. How convenient is it if the people around her have a space ring? It has to be said that although Lu Xiaoxiao sometimes goes a little too far towards the enemy, she is extremely protective of her own people. Chapter 305 "It is recorded in the secret records of heaven and earth that the space ring is made of Star wood, but the Star wood must grow in a place with abundant aura. In short, Star wood will not grow in places like Antarctica. Maybe we will have space in the future. I will make a ring for you when we have it." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao began to be jealous of others'' space ring again, he had no face to pet and make a promise immediately. He will satisfy all the things his women like. It''s just a space ring. When the space has a star wood, he will make 100 million and give her a pile of star rings to play. Tu Tu glanced: "when you grow a star tree in space, I already have mushrooms on my head. Sister, Tu Tu Tu will give it to you if you like." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "do you have?" "Well, of course!" Tu Tu nodded, "but I put it in the Shenwu mountains. I''ll go back and get it tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head: "forget it. There are seals around the Shenwu mountains. I''m afraid it''s easy for you to get in and difficult to get out. What''s more, you''re still hurt. I don''t want it." "Don''t worry, sister. That seal can''t stop me. If I hadn''t been seriously injured before and couldn''t find a place to hide, I wouldn''t have shrunk in the Shenwu mountain. Now my injury has recovered a little. Even if I meet the God, I can guarantee everything will be safe and everything will be fine." "But..." "No, but! Sister, Tu Tu has never given you a gift. Let Tu Tu give you a gift! You can''t refuse! Tu Tu will be sad if you refuse!" Looking at Tu Tu''s enchanting Danfeng, her eyes were full of grievances. Lu Xiaoxiao softened his heart and nodded: "OK, OK. But you must be careful when you enter the Shenwu mountain. Don''t be found. The people of the Shenwu gate have always wanted you." "Cut, if they really dare to come, I''ll kill one by one." "No!" Lu Xiaoxiao still knows Tu Tu''s injury. As long as she can persist for three years, let alone Shenwu sect, she won''t be too worried about letting Tu Tu pick the sect and family owner alone. However, now, Tu Tu looks like a healthy baby all day, but in fact, Tu Tu Tu''s injury is still very serious. Although it may be possible to get away from God, it is certain to aggravate the injury again. "If you dare to try with others, I promise I won''t say a word to you in the next year!" Tu Tu quickly shook his head: "sister, I won''t. I promise I''ll just go to Shenwu mountain and get the space ring. I won''t cause trouble." "Well, I will." "Long live my sister!" After that, Tu Tu gave a defiant look. Hum, sample! Don''t think I didn''t see you flirting with your sister. No matter how good you were with your sister, you didn''t give her a gift. But tonight I''m going to give my sister a gift. Just watch it! For the unscrupulous provocation of a stupid dragon, Gao Leng''s shameless uncle wouldn''t do any quarrel with him at all. He is not an enemy at all. He is too lazy to deal with it! "Master Liwei, how''s Xiang''er?" Master Liwei took a lot of strange things out of the space ring for testing, and even pierced the blister swollen into blood red by the wasp on her body with a needle, and took out the pus, itchy skin tissue and blood. In the twinkling of an eye, master Liwei had placed all kinds of instruments around him. Lu Xiaoxiao watched with great interest. She wanted to know how powerful the Chinese special doctor was, and whether she could configure an antidote that could alleviate the pain of Hua Yixiang and restore her appearance in a short time. However, the more it was detected, the deeper Li Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Dare you ask the seven elders who killed Xiang''er?" after a long time, Liwei gave up the test and asked. The seven elders shook their head: "Xiang''er was taking a nap and was brought to the ground thousands of meters deep by a man proficient in earth Xuanli. When we rescued him, we found that there were dozens of fist sized mutant wasps on the ground. Not only that, Xiang''er was itching all over and didn''t know what vicious powder he had." Liwei frowned: "it''s troublesome. This powder is powerful. I''ve never seen it before." "What? Then you may cure Xiang''er?" "I don''t even know what poison I planted. How to treat it?" The supreme elder and the law enforcement elder looked at each other. The nine law enforcement elders said anxiously, "you are the vice leader of Dan League. If you don''t even know, what should Xiang''er do?" Li Wei was unhappy. "I''m not an immortal. How can I know everything in the world? I''ve never seen the fist sized wasp you see today. The poison of this wasp is more than a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary wasps. Now I can only take three days to detoxify the bee poison. As for the itching powder in Xiang''er''s body, I can''t do anything for the time being." While Li Wei was talking, Hua Yixiang kept crying. Now her body is painful and itchy. She can accept the pain, but the extreme itch in the extreme pain is unacceptable to her. As time went on, her body became more and more itchy. If she had a knife now, she could definitely end her life without hesitation. But she can''t speak now. She could only listen to the people in front of her talking about her illness slowly in extreme madness. At this moment, Huayi Xiang had an impulse to destroy the sky and the earth. "But look at Xiang''er. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have wanted to * *. Elder Liwei, how can you say that she is also your proud disciple? Think of a way!" Liwei sighed: "she is my apprentice, how can I not love her. Xiang''er is impatient, and you, as her elders, should be more restrained by her. Why did you tell others just when you arrived at Nanzhao?" The elders also sighed together. The Hua family doesn''t know what''s wrong. Among the grandchildren of the master''s generation, except Hua Yixiang, all the others are boys. There is only one girl, Huayi Xiang. From small to large, I don''t know how to spoil. Where can I restrict scolding? The Chinese family connived at girls. In addition, Huayi Xiang is the only little princess of this generation. She is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in the palm of her hand. This time, not to mention the owner, even the ancestors of the Chinese family ended their isolation and ran out to tell them to take good care of Hua Yixiang. Now when this happened, the seven elders couldn''t help sweating in their hands. "Master Liwei, this is not the time to say this. You should think of a way. Don''t sit still! Xiang''er will not stand it if it goes on like this!" ****** Ow!!! Heart broken!!! Last day of monthly ticket list!!! It''s only 30 votes away from the first one. You can surpass her by working hard, but the second one is only 15 votes away from me. She can also kill me!!! So crazy!!! So tangled!!! So scared!!! There''s also a moment to prepare for anti overtaking. The one who got 200 votes a day tried to counter attack us 567. Woo woo ~ come on, everyone! The last day! If I can counter attack to the fifth place! I... I''ll sell myself to you!!! Chapter 306 Liwei said angrily, "you think I don''t want to save her! This vicious powder destroys people''s mind. Although Xiang''er doesn''t believe in her martial arts, her spiritual power is rare in the world. Once the poison of this powder exceeds five days, it will seriously damage her spiritual power. Even if it is good, the level of alchemy will stop. You say I''m not in a hurry?" The talent of Hua Yixiang may be destroyed by this vicious powder, and the faces of several elders were frightened. "What about that?" "I''ll take medicine first to stabilize her condition. Lengao is also in Nanzhao. I''ll go to lengao and see if he can do anything. In addition, you will immediately catch all the possible enemies of Xiang''er in Nanzhao and interrogate them one by one. This medicine powder is extremely poisonous. Those who can use several kinds of poisonous medicine powders to add to her at the same time must be people who have an enemy with her. No matter whether the other party has a criminal motive or not, you must find a way to catch all these people. It should be noted that the person who ties the bell must detoxify her. Instead of me and Leng Ao studying this toxin, it''s better for the person who poisons it to detoxify her directly. " "Leng Ao''s whereabouts are hard to find. Can you find him?" the seven elders were worried. "Don''t worry, I have jade slips. I can find lengao through jade slips." The seven elders nodded and asked, "how long can you stabilize Xiang''er''s condition?" "Ten days, ten days at most! So you must catch all Xiang''er''s enemies within five days." After listening to Liwei''s words, the seven elders nodded almost without thinking: "OK, let''s act separately." Liwei nodded: "the old man immediately went to lengao." The seven elders nodded: "Hua Jun and Hua Yuan, you two accompany elder Liwei to find lengao deputy leader. Be sure to return to the Zhuang garden within three days." The eldest elder and the second elder held fists and received the order: "yes." The seven elders turned to the three elders and the four elders and asked, "Huayu and Huayan, tell us in detail about Xiang''er''s enemies and potential enemies in Nanzhao, as well as the people who have relations and contacts with her." "Miss has been to Nanzhao once before. People from both dynasties and aristocratic families treat her with courtesy. If you really want to say that miss has any enemies, it''s Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh Princess just married by Uncle seven, Lu Xiaoxiao''s friends, Xiao Lu, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop, and the guys of Xiao Lu''s family. And those who have correspondence with the young lady are Jiang Yuezhen, a concubine in the seventh imperial uncle''s house, and lingyao, Nangong, the seventh Princess of Nanzhao. " "Do you know what Xiang''er said when Jiang Yuezhen contacted Nangong lingyao?" "I know, they are both angry with the seventh Princess and try to sow discord between the lady and the seventh princess. Jiang Yuezhen told her that uncle Qihuang had fallen in love with the seventh Princess and they were very close. She also said that the seventh Princess didn''t look at the lady at all, and that the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied the Yixiang garden. She also said that the seventh princess was not as harmless as she looked, She is vicious and never soft hearted to the enemy. She will step on her death as long as she has a chance. It is absolutely in line with the word "dandy". The seven princesses and Jiang Yuezhen said the same thing. The general content is that the seventh uncle fell in love with the seventh princess. He doesn''t even mind that the seventh princess had children with other men. He is very good to the seventh princess. In addition, Xiao Lu is a friend of the seventh Princess and is proficient in hidden disease therapy. Before Dangdang medicine shop was opened, the hidden disease of the seventh uncle has been cured by Xiao Lu. " "Is his illness cured or not?" asked the seven elders. "According to the information from Jiang Yuezhen, uncle Qi Huang hasn''t married the seventh Princess yet, but his subordinates think that since Xiao Lu dares to open such a shop and draw the portrait of Uncle Qi Huang, it must have been cured. So miss can''t wait to rush to Nanzhao." The seven elders nodded: "then you two are responsible for taking 10 King Wu to catch Lu Xiaoxiao, Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu''s buddies, Jiang Yuezhen and the seven princess Nangong lingyao." Three elders and four elders were stunned: "even Jiang Yuezhen and Nangong lingyao?" "It''s not a good thing for these two people to sow discord. What if they find someone to do it deliberately in order to deepen the contradiction between Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiang''er? After all, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu are already enemies in the open. They are brazenly looking for their own death by doing so, and she and Xiao Lu knew nothing about our trip to Nanzhao. Xiang''er suffered this when she first arrived in Nanzhao It''s a fatal blow, so we think that the people behind the scenes are more likely to be the two people who know Xiang''er is coming. " "The seven elders analyzed it very well. The two of us immediately brought people to arrest these four people for interrogation." "Don''t worry. I''ll do it again in the evening. These people either don''t have martial arts, or their martial arts are low. They don''t have expert protection around them. It''s easy to start. But Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong lingyao, one is a princess and the other is a princess. After all, it''s still a big deal. It''s even harder to expose them at night." "Yes, I''ll arrange people first and then act in the evening." The seven elders nodded and said to the two law enforcement elders at the peak of wusheng: "you two act with them at night. Be sure to find out the actions of Fang family and Anyang family." "Yes." "Sixteen." "Seven elder brothers." when the supreme junior elder heard his name, he immediately came forward and obeyed. "Shenwu sect is well-informed. I''m afraid it''s not simple. I don''t rule out what Shenwu sect has done. You and I will go to Shenwu sect to investigate in the evening. Guangming Vatican has ordered Nangong Jin to kill him. When we come out this time, we don''t rule out that Guangming Vatican has known our plan in advance. If they know, it means that Shenwu sect also knows. To tell you the truth, I''ve always felt that it must be the Guangming Vatican that can do so much harm to Xiang''er, and even the Guangming Vatican, the two aristocratic families of shenwumen and Nanzhao. Xiang''er has lost her face and lost her virginity. With Nangong Jin''s temper, we will definitely not marry Xiang''er again after knowing her situation. Then our foundation based on Nanzhao Dynasty will disappear. Once Nangong Jin dies, Shenwu gate can easily control Nangong Xing, the puppet emperor, not to mention how they will fight with the Holy See of light in the future. At least the Chinese family wants to unify the whole Antarctic Time on the mainland will go on indefinitely. " The seven elders spoke so well that the other seven elders looked dignified. The sixteen elders hugged the fist and said, "the seven brothers just make arrangements. For the great cause of the Chinese family, I will follow the seven brothers to the death." The seven elders nodded and said, "the wind and thunder worshippers of Shenwu sect have been killed by ghost people, and only the God and cloud worshippers are left in the sect. The skill of the God worshipper is better than me, and the cloud worshipper is better than you, so you must not be greedy for it tonight. Chapter 307 We follow the cloud worshippers, and you follow their seventh order saints. What you can hear is what you can hear. Don''t ask if you can''t hear. Even if we can''t find out about them, they don''t know the power of our Chinese family. " "Yes." "At the time of Hai, we acted together and set out from the manor. We went to Shenwu gate. You two sneaked into Fang''s house and Anyang''s house respectively. You two took people to catch the five people." "Yes." Here, in order to keep it a secret, the seven elders only know about his arrangement, including two elders, two law enforcement elders and their two supreme elders. Even Hua Yixiang''s master, Li Wei, the vice leader of the Dan League, and the two Chinese elders who left with Li Wei, don''t know. In another space, Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the grass with a sweet grass in his mouth and his legs tilted to listen to the orders that the seven elders thought were very confidential. Dudu was playing on the grass, trying to catch the colorful butterflies flying above him. As a qualified baby sitter, Patton is accompanying Dudu to chase the unreachable dream on the grass with his short legs when Xiaoshuang and bifan practice selflessly. From time to time, he talked to Dudu in his Martian Language and scolded the butterflies in the air. Butterflies always fly and stop, and even can''t help sprinkling some brightly colored powder on their colorful wings to render the already beautiful space like a dream, make Dudu shout, and then fly away in this beauty. Wuyan was covered with holy white light and closed his eyes. Outside the white light, butterflies fly. He is the most dazzling view in the whole space. In the middle of Wuyan and Lu Xiaoxiao, Tu Tu obediently blocked there. He dutifully listened to the dialogue between several Chinese elders and kept turning his lips, all kinds of dislike and indifference. Finally, the elder''s words were over, and the seven elders also left with Hua Yixiang. Lu Xiaoxiao sat up. "Sister, what do you want to do? Tell me and I''ll help you!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful big eyes, Tu Tu knew that the Chinese family would have bad luck. Hum! Dare to provoke his sister and want to kill his sister unless you step on his dragon! "How long will it take you to go back and forth to Shenwu mountain?" "One hour is enough." "So fast?" "Mm-hmm!" Tu Tu blinked his pure clear eyes and nodded hard. The shameless meditator opened his eyes and looked at him. After Tu Tu glared back fiercely, he didn''t speak and closed his eyes again. "In that case, after you go out later, go to Shenwu mountain to get things, and then come back before Haishi." "OK." Tu Tu Mo immediately nodded with his fist and palm. He is very happy to work for his sister. Although it is said that no matter whether it is to catch her, Xiao Lu or Ming Fang, the Chinese people are doomed to fail, but Wuyan can''t leave the space, and she is only a first-class king of martial arts. It''s good to have Tu Tu as a super helper. "Well, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the ground, did a chest expansion exercise, and then did it himself, driving the space away slowly. But what Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that for her safety, there was a secret tail behind her. Ling Han was ordered by Nangong Jin to follow behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Because the master had regulations, he was afraid of any misunderstanding caused by the princess''s discovery, so poor Ling Han fought his life and showed almost all his housekeeping skills when facing Lu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding in the earth and space for a while. Only then could he come to this hidden manor of the Chinese family with landing Xiaoxiao. However, still outside, Ling Han has faintly noticed the four powerful and incomparable breath in the manor. Although he has reached the peak of the martial saint and half his legs have entered the ranks of the supreme, compared with the four strong breath in the manor, years of combat experience told him that although the princess went in, there are hidden treasures on the princess, but he didn''t, so he can''t scare the snake and ruin the princess''s event. Therefore, Ling Han squatted outside conscientiously. If something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao, he could guarantee that he would rush in to help at the first time. However, he believed that as long as there was no chicken flying and dog jumping in the manor, everyone was safe. Sure enough, Ling Han''s understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao is profound. Two hours later, he vaguely heard someone calling for help in the depths of the ground. Then the four powerful smells in the manor burst up at the first moment. The next scene, Ling Han, could not be described as a chicken flying dog jumping, because a large area in the manor had been pulled up by the combination of two martial saints and two supreme powerful men. Looking at the land flying in the air, Ling Han had a gloomy feeling of numbness on his scalp. Through half a day''s tracking, Ling Han has found that Lu Xiaoxiao not only has wind Xuanli, but also has earth Xuanli, so he hardly needs to think about who got the women in the manor in the depths of kilometers. In the face of four supreme level strongmen, the princess can get a big living man to the bottom of the ground without the other party''s awareness. Is this really what a rookie at the level of King Wu can do? Ling Han is on alert and ready to charge for his princess at any time. However, after waiting for a long time, the supreme level 4 master had killed all the servants close to the land in the manor, and there was no sound of fighting. Later, when the fight was over, Ling Han didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao come out, so he had to continue squatting. What he didn''t know was that after Lu Xiaoxiao overheard the other party''s plan, he drove the space and left directly. Because she recently liked the feeling of space walking. Although the speed is much slower than Tu Dun, the feeling of walking in space is the same as that of being invisible in front of people. She can see others, and even make others bad, but others can''t see her, so she likes the sense of being a female ghost in light and day. So, although poor Ling Han knew that his princess had a magic weapon with hidden body shape, he didn''t know that this magic weapon could be moved, because he tracked it for a long time and found that Lu Xiaoxiao''s movement depended on the earth when she followed the king of Wu. So he has been spreading his spiritual strength on the ground. Once there is movement under the ground, he will follow. However, he had been waiting for two hours. Before the kiss princess came out, Ling Han couldn''t sit still. Quietly transport the earth mysterious force in his body and sneak into the ground. As a martial saint, as long as the other party doesn''t deliberately look for it and can control the energy fluctuation, he can almost investigate the military situation in the place surrounded by experts without the other party being aware of it. Chapter 308 However, to be on the safe side, Ling Han did not sneak into the location of the two martial saints and the two supreme masters, but chose the room of the peak of the two martial sects. After knowing each other''s identity and hearing that the two Wuzong peak experts were going to assassinate the princess with 20 Wuwang peak experts tonight, Ling Han changed his color. After investigating the manor through divine knowledge, he found that the princess didn''t know when to leave. Ling Han didn''t dare to delay for a moment and went directly back to the palace. After listening to Ling Han''s report, Nangong Jin''s calm eyes lit up a cluster of flames and instantly burned the eyes as bright as stars into a fiery red like magma. Then, the skin as white as jade slowly turned into ashes under the burning flame. The originally moist skin as jade was replaced by pieces of corroded skin bags. Under the potholes and uneven scars, the blood vessels swelled. As long as you observe carefully, you will find that, Every blue and red blood vessel in the human body can be seen clearly under the damaged body, even the strong and beating heart. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that the real body of the seventh emperor uncle of the God of war, the first beautiful man in Nanzhao, should be this terrible appearance. "The Royal Palace is dominated by Jinghui and Yilan. If the princess comes back, immediately let the royal palace guard a level of alert. If the princess doesn''t come back, everything will be the same." "Where''s Jiang Yuezhen..." "As they like, love takes away." "Yes." "You go to hide around the medicine shop. Once they come to the medicine shop, there will be no amnesty." "Yes." "Let''s go out." "Lord, where are you going?" seeing that the Lord returned to his original appearance and put on the black robe and silver mask, Ling Han''s heart tightened suddenly. "Huajia manor." "Lord, there are two supreme masters and two martial saints. You are alone. Otherwise, Yilan commands the palace and Jinghui leads troops to the medicine shop to ambush. Your subordinates will go with you!" "No need. Isn''t there still Hua Yixiang there? If something really happens, we''ll hijack her. Hua Yixiang has a high status in the Chinese family. These people won''t give up her unless they have to." "But..." "No, but. Protect your wife and don''t let her and Dudu get hurt." What else does Ling Han want to say, but the master''s temper is not generally stubborn. Once the decision is made, no one can change it. Ling Han had to hold a heart and watch the black figure disappear into the ground. You don''t have to ask what the Lord wants to do when he goes to Huajia manor. If we can''t kill all the four masters of the Hua family by thunder, the princess will be in danger all the time in the future. Although the eldest daughter of the Chinese family seems gentle and soft to the Lord, she is actually a cruel and cruel person. When she came to Nanzhao this time, no matter how the LORD would treat her, she would kill the princess. The Lord has only one purpose to go to Huajia manor now, that is to kill all the two martial saints and the two supreme masters. Although the Lord has only the supreme primary power at present, Ling Han believes that with the full opening power of the Lord''s water, fire, earth, thunder and wind, plus his summoning beast, even if they can''t kill these four people, they can be hurt. At least, there is no problem running for their lives. However Ling Han looked up at the sky. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I just hope the Lord can make a quick decision and don''t attack so soon. Different from Ling Han''s tangled to death mood, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that his ass is bathed in Chun wind at the moment. It is said that it is impossible to pull a thousand catties in four or two, even if there is a lever. But she felt that there was something in this world. And it is a very reasonable existence. For example, a man''s brother, cough, it is estimated that it is less than 42! If the forty two brother meets a woman weighing a thousand pounds, Lu Xiaoxiao dares to bet that even if the woman weighs a thousand pounds, the forty two brother can still dial her up. This is the law and common sense. So although she is just a king of martial arts, Lu Xiaoxiao has strong confidence in herself. She doesn''t say that she can destroy the whole Chinese family, at least she still has the ability to let them die without a place to bury. Therefore, as the eldest sister of Fengyun hall, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was praised as the Fengyun card excrement stirring stick by many Mafia, started her little fresh prank under the cheery cry of her cells. When a super strong man dressed in black and wearing a black mask appeared in the sky over Fangjia''s mansion, the whole Fangjia was boiling in an instant. There is a border arranged by Fang''s ancestors over Fang''s mansion. The ancestors and the people of Shenwu sect went down to the Antarctic continent at the same time, but the strength of the ancestors of the Fang family was far above the strength of God. Over time, due to the lack of aura in the Antarctic continent, Lao Zu could not escape the fate of old death because of his strength. However, the border he left became an indestructible barrier for Fang''s ancestral house. Unless the holy master of the Holy See of light, the God of Shenwu gate and the Holy Land Attack together, no one can forcibly act wildly in the house in a strong way. At the moment, a man wearing a black robe and a black mask, who can''t see his age and distinguish his strength, floats in the air, and his position is exactly the position where the ancestors of the Fang family once laid the border. The thousands of troops and horses can''t break through. After several dynasty changes, they can''t shake the border at all. At the moment, they are ignored and float on it with more powerful power. The border is not broken, but it is useless to this person. All the experts in the Fang family were shocked when they realized this situation. After a cup of tea, five masters of wusheng peak floated around the man in black. Sure enough, every aristocratic family has its own details. Those who say that there is almost a fault between the supreme and the martial Saint except the sect are absolutely untrustworthy. Lu Xiaoxiao believes that five experts at the peak of martial arts can be gathered in one cup of tea, which shows that the Fang family has at least experts above the supreme level. There are more than nine supremacies in the Antarctic continent. This number is gradually revealed after Lu Xiaoxiao''s Fengyun card excrement stirring stick stirred the mainland. "Who is your holiness and why are you trespassing on my house?" The house boundary only prevents the impact of thousands of troops and powerful people above the supreme. The sudden appearance of Lu Xiaoxiao obviously touched the bottom line of the house, and the whole house was on alert for an instant. However, in the face of this man in black who regarded the boundary of his ancestors as nothing, and in the face of this powerful pressure that no one can match, these perennial closed ancestors of the Fang family dare not act rashly. ******** The 0 o''clock voting has all ended. I sincerely thank you for your efforts in the past month. See some readers say that I waste everyone''s money by talking nonsense every day. Please rest assured that less than a thousand words of nonsense is not money. This is the only bridge and platform for communication between the author and readers. Please forgive me. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future. Chapter 309 Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel distressed at all. She transforms the spiritual power in the space into her own authority. She hunts and floats like a God in the air, not to mention a house. Her spiritual power, as long as she doesn''t fight and pretends to force, is to intimidate the whole Antarctic continent, which is also a piece of cake. The high-tech stored in the space that can change the sound line came out, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice became the voice of a slightly hoarse old man. Lu Xiaoxiao took small steps and slowly stepped down from the steps in the air like stepping on a ladder, accompanied by the melodious and steady sound of "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong". Seeing this, the faces of the ancestors of the house changed again. They can also fly and stay in the air, but they can''t step on the air like this great energy, like stepping on a ladder! And every time they think of the pounding footsteps, their minds will shake. They are experts at the peak of martial arts. Their spirits have been tempered to be extremely tough, but now they tremble when other people''s footsteps come. What scares you most is that the man in black will advance a large part with each step, just like concentrating the space. One moment he is still 100 meters away, and the next he is already 80 meters away. They can''t see the figure of the man in black at the distance of 20 meters. They also know the ghost man and understand that the ghost man of Tu Xuanli can hide underground or in the tree trunk, but when the man in black disappeared, there was air all around him! He disappeared 20 meters in the air! And none of them can see how he hides himself in this disappearing distance! This can''t help but wonder at the ancestors of these houses. After all, the contrarian thing of space, whether it''s the Antarctic continent or the mysterious sky, has never been seen or heard. So at this moment, facing a super strong man who easily broke the seal of the Fang family''s ancestors and shocked their souls three times in one step, the Fang family''s ancestors decided at the same time that they must draw this person into their own camp, otherwise once such a strong enemy stood on the opposite side of the Fang family, it would be the disaster of extermination. "My old man wants to find Fang pengpeng and let him out." Using the high-tech tools in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao''s clear, beautiful and sweet voice is now a real old man''s voice, and it is still a slightly hoarse old man''s voice. The five ancestors of the Fang family took a look at each other. They also heard of Fang Pengyu. It''s not the master''s family, but the younger generation who has a good relationship with other branches. "Excuse me, elder, what can I do for you? If you have something to do, you might as well tell me. If you can help, I won''t refuse." Before we know whether this person is an enemy or a friend of the Fang family, the ancestors dare not hand over the person casually. If this person has a grudge against Fang Pengyu, won''t the Fang family be affected by this collateral branch? Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao said unhappily, "where did so much nonsense come from? I don''t know you. Why should I tell you a secret?" Although this sentence is not cut, it makes the ancestors understand that this super power knows the collateral blood of the Fang family. Although they don''t know what their relationship is, at least they are not enemies. "Since you are my friend, please come in and have a cup of tea." One of the most powerful ancestors slowly fell from the air, and several other ancestors immediately followed and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao with high-standard etiquette below. Lu Xiaoxiao no longer pretended to be forced. His body flashed and disappeared into the air. Just when the ancestors were surprised that they could not feel each other''s breath and judge each other''s position, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared behind them and asked, "what are you looking at?" A word scared the ancestors almost jumped up, and the whole back was instantly wet. I''m a cactus! If this man is their enemy and sincerely wants to kill them, none of the five of them can escape this man''s killing. But actually they think too much. Because even if they stand where they are and let Lu Xiaoxiao kill them, Lu Xiaoxiao can''t do it. Because of the protection of Wu Sheng, Lu Xiaoxiao, the king of Wu, could not destroy it. It''s like she can easily cross the boundary of the house, but she can''t destroy it. "Your Majesty is really good strength. It''s an honor for my family to make friends with such a great power. May I ask your name?" an old ancestor asked with a pious fist. Lu Xiaoxiao waved: "you don''t need to know your name, but thousands of years ago, they all loved to call me Oriental invincible." Thousands of years ago? The ancestors of the Fang family all have almond eyes. I make complaints about it - no wonder! "Oriental invincible? Are you the old gentleman of Oriental invincible?" Surrounded by the Chinese family, Fang Penghua, a proud descendant who made friends with the super power for the Fang family, appeared. As soon as he appeared, he heard the words "Oriental invincibility". He didn''t forget that Xiao Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s master were called Dongfang invincible! So this old man who is said to travel all over the world is not only a super alchemist, but also a super strong man who can cross the border established by his ancestors? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Penghua and stood still. He looked at him for a long time and asked, "are you Fang Penghua?" Fang pengpeng knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "I''d like to see old Mr. Dongfang." "All right, get up!" Lu Xiaoxiao waved impatiently and said, "my old man has something to tell you." "Please give me some advice." After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao told Fang Penghua something through a secret voice. Watching Fang Penghua''s face change dramatically, the five ancestors of the Fang family looked dignified. "Well, I''ll tell you for your unfilial son''s sake. While protecting your house, you should also give me a hand." After that, without waiting for Fang Penghua to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed and disappeared directly in front of the crowd. "Elder?" "Elder?!" After Fang Penghua called for a long time, no one paid attention to him. The founder of the Fang family said, "the old Oriental gentleman must have gone far." Another ancestor who loved Wu Chengchi sighed: "it''s really a great power that has lived for thousands of years. He can do it in front of us. Can you see his body?" The other ancestors shook their heads one after another, and then looked at Fang Penghua with a light in their eyes: "Penghua, what did old Mr. Dongfang tell you?" When he heard the question, Fang pengpeng recovered from the shock. He was stupid and replied, "at the time of the sea tonight, the people of the Hua family will come to spy on my Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu gate. Chapter 310 Those who come to Fang''s house and Anyang''s house are the top masters of wusheng. Those who come to the sect are a level 4 supreme and a junior supreme. Old Mr. Dongfang told me that there are at least 20 supreme strongmen in the Hua family, dozens of martial saints, countless martial sects, and even the general guards of their family are strong at the level of King Wu. They... Want to unify the whole Antarctic continent. " "What?" several ancestors of the house said in unison, pale with fear, and looked at each other one after another, trying to see the possibility of this from each other''s facial expressions. Although the Chinese family has always been the head of the aristocratic family, there are more than a dozen supreme masters and dozens of martial saints, as well as countless Wuzong and Wuwang. If such a lineup is really as the Oriental invincible said, it''s too scary! Do they really want to unify the Antarctic continent? Can''t other aristocratic families and sects only be destroyed by them? This Dare you tell them a more powerful news? "Old Mr. Dongfang also said that the strength of the Chinese family has already exceeded all sects and aristocratic families. In order to achieve the goal of unifying the Antarctic continent, they will first start from Nanzhao. On the one hand, they will marry the eldest daughter of the Chinese family and uncle Qi to control the Nanzhao Dynasty. On the other hand, they will take advantage of our two aristocratic families and sects to inquire about the truth this evening and poison us at the same time. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, is not limited by the boundary, and most importantly, we can''t find an antidote. " Ancestors: " After a long silence, one of the ancestors said, "how likely do you think it is?" The other ancestors looked at each other, but turned their eyes to Fang Pengyu: "how did Dongfang Bubai know you? Why did he tell you such a thing? Who was the unfilial son in his mouth?" Although Fang Pengzhen felt sorry to say it, brother, it was one moment and another. Now it was the time of life and death, and he couldn''t care so much. "He is the master of Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess, and Xiao Lu, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop." "What? The masters of Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu?" "Are Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu brothers and sisters of the same school?" "How is this possible? One of these two people is a martial arts master and the other is recognized as waste wood. How can they be invincible disciples of the east?" Fang Pengyu felt incredible, touched his nose and said: "In fact, that''s true. Xiao Lucheng told me before that he was an orphan and had no name. His master was very lazy and couldn''t think of a good name, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao''s name in turn and named him Xiao Lu. Xiao Lu also said that his master was called Dongfang invincible and his alchemy was very powerful. His medical skills and alchemy with the seven princesses were all inherited from their master "So I guess... Does Xiao Lu not even know that her master is a peerless strong man?" After all, if you really know that your master is a super strong man in the mainland, you will never hide it. At least a guy who loves money like Xiao Lu must have fooled around with his master. Although Fang Pengyu thought he had not been cheated by the brother, he thought he knew the little brother very well. "Nine times out of ten it is true." A heavy voice sounded. Without anyone noticing, several old people in white appeared. The ancestors of the Fang family, his three brothers, and the other five ancestors who followed them, plus the five ancestors who experienced the whole thing, totaled 14 people. They are the treasures of the contemporary Fang family. The ancestor of the Fang family is the supreme peak. His three brothers are the supreme level 4, the supreme level 2, and the first level supreme. There are ten elders of the Fang family, seven wusheng peaks, and three wusheng levels 6. In other words, as the number one super aristocratic family in Nanzhao, there are only four Supreme ancestors in total, and in addition to the old ancestors and the second ancestors, the other two ancestors are at the level of the first class of supreme. How can they compete with at least 20 supreme ancestors in the Chinese family? "See the ancestors!" All the Fang family members knelt down after seeing the four old men in front of them. The old ancestor came to the kneeling Fang penghe, helped him up personally, and asked kindly, "are you penghe?" "Chongsun is Fang Pengyu under the door of the second room." "Good! Good boy, tell the ancestors what Dongfang unbeaten told you. Now you have to tell us everything." "Yes." So Fang Penghua straightened out what he had just said again: "finally, he told us that in return, we must protect the safety of his two disciples. Tonight, one Wuzong peak master and 11 Wuwang peak will go to the seventh Prince''s residence to hijack Lu Xiaoxiao, and seven Wuwang will hijack Xiao Lu. If his two disciples are captured or injured by the Hua family, he will do it himself, but it''s impossible for us to get anything good from his disciples in the future. " The ancestor of the Chinese family asked with great interest, "his apprentice is very good at alchemy. What pills have he made?" Fang penghe coughed twice and scratched his head: "Xiao Lu opened Chun medicine shop. The refined pills are all to help people treat hidden diseases in that area. He also threatened that as long as there is that word, people can meet Chun with dead trees." After speaking, all the ancestors coughed. The elders of the Fang family are not completely closed. They may also know that Xiao Lu, the owner of Dangdang medicine shop, is very angry in the capital recently, but they have long ignored the world affairs for these ancestors. At first hearing such words, they are really sad and laughing. Finally, the old ancestor made a summary: "indeed, he is an unfilial son!" Fang Pengzhen wanted to laugh at Xiao Lu''s appearance of being chased by her enemies all day, but he held it back. Hugging fists, obediently saluting and saying, "yes!" "Old ancestor, do you think we should inform Anyang family and Shenwu gate about this?" "That''s for sure. Old Mr. Dongfang''s strength has exceeded our imagination. He doesn''t need to deceive us with such things. What''s the good for him? If the Chinese don''t come tonight, the rumors will be broken. What''s the point of him doing this?" "What the old ancestors said is true. Please make it clear." everyone hugged their fists and bowed their heads. At this moment, they want to fight for their family. "Qiqi... Tell my ancestors that Xiao Lu outside the door asked to see the third master." He has never seen his ancestors since he became a guard of the house. Now the ancestors are pouring out, which makes him a little guard. How can he stand it? Supreme peak! Just thinking about it, my heart is trembling! However, when he heard that Xiao Lu was asking for an interview and several ancestors were talking about Xiao Lu, he dared to come out and interrupt. Chapter 311 "Oh? He should come to my room at this time? Please come in!" When the old ancestor finished speaking, the 14 people in his line disappeared. Fang penghe regained consciousness and immediately went out to meet him. Now Xiao Lu is his noble man. He doesn''t dare to neglect it. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you today?" Fang Pengyu warmly welcomed Xiao Lu in and took him to the hall where the owner of the house received distinguished guests. After hearing that Xiao Lu came, the servant girl of the Fang family had already prepared tea. As soon as she sat down, the tea came up. Facing Fang Pengyu''s enthusiasm, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed his right hand with his left hand, rubbed his left hand with his right hand, and then smiled with embarrassment. Fang Pengyu said, "brother Xiao, what''s the matter with your brother? If you have any difficulties, just say it. You and my brother will help you as long as your brother can help." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Pengyu and said, "brother, you are really my brother! If you were not desperate, I wouldn''t bother you!" Fang Penghua''s face was frozen and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied my brother? Tell brother, brother must make them go!" After a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao finally said, "brother, do you know that I was chased and killed again today?" "Oh? What''s the matter? I went to Shenwu gate today. I just came back. I don''t know anything about it. Who is chasing you? How are you? Are you hurt?" "Hey -" Xiao Lu sighed dejectedly, "brother, those malicious gamblers came to trouble my brother last time. They sent 15 Wuwang level experts today. If it weren''t for the support of the people, I''m afraid you would have to visit my brother''s grave this afternoon." Fang Pengyu is silent. Your boy has such an awesome master. Can he watch you get angry? Today, the reason why Dongfang unbeaten came to reveal the news of the Chinese family to them must be that the behind the malicious betting is the Chinese family. Otherwise, who has the ability to take out 1 in one breath. 2.5 billion taels of gold? Dongfang unbeaten must have watched his apprentice suffer a loss before he wanted to eat a pot. He followed the King Wu who escaped from heaven to go back, and then he heard the calculation of the Hua family. On this thought, Fang Pengyu figured out the middle joint. Xiao Lu has such a cool master that she looks like she''s dying. If it were him, I really don''t know how to be awesome. Although his heart was so disgusted, on the surface, Fang Peng was shocked. He said angrily, "it''s really too much! It was their malicious bet, and then you gave the money to the dynasty. What does the rest have to do with you? If they want to find an explanation, they''ll go to Hongde emperor? What''s the matter with you? They still want to kill you openly. Is there any royal law?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s bitter face was coming out of the water. "Isn''t it! I asked my elder martial sister to send someone to check and make sure it wasn''t written by the Fang family, Anyang family and the emperor. I thought I wouldn''t be so forced by any force. Who knew that the other party was 15 King Wu and brother. It''s life-threatening!" After that, he glanced at Fang Penghua, flattered but said shyly, "so I''m really ashamed to ask my brother today. Last time I asked my brother to borrow some brothers to guard the pavement, but my brother lost a guard. Now I... I really..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go on, but the meaning was already obvious: she came to find Fang pengpeng''s borrower today. "Brother Xiao wants to borrow someone from elder brother? Go ahead, how much? What level? As long as elder brother can do what the Lord can, he can borrow you." What has the final say of Lu Xiaoxiao? "Thank you for your brother! As for how much you borrow, what level you want, this big brother has the final say, so long as he can keep his little brother''s life." I will also ask my sister to help him, and see if she can help me to borrow some of the soldiers from Wang Zhaoli, so that he can not get the other side''s strength so strong. "Brother Xiao, as the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. Do you know the origin of the other party?" Lu Xiaoxiao waved his hand: "I''m still victorious. I just want to save my life now. Who knows what ghosts they are? I want to follow the escaped King Wu today. It''s a pity that although he was seriously injured, his escape speed is unmatched by my younger brother." After receiving the secret voice from the ancestors of the Fang family, Fang Penghua said, "don''t sigh. Brother, it''s up to you to send a Wuzong and 10 Wuwang to protect your safety." Fang Pengyu''s generosity made Lu Xiaoxiao jump up directly: "brother... You... Are you kidding?" "Hahaha... Look at you! How can big brother joke with you about such a thing?" Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "do you need this?" "Why don''t you need it? You boy! The first time someone came to deal with you, 15 martial kings. Not only did you have good luck, but also 14 martial kings told you here. You said that if you sent someone again next time, it would be worse than the first time?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned white in an instant: "so, I really kicked the iron plate this time?" Fang Penghua sighed: "brother, you said you were just a martial arts teacher. Why do you do things without knowing the importance? Offend so many people and no one around you protects you. By the way, didn''t you say about your master last time? How about his martial arts? If not, you might as well ask your master to help you in your shop, or you can hide with your master for a while before you come out!" Speaking of his master, Lu Xiaoxiao wilted and waved his hand: "don''t mention the dead old man. He won''t care about my life or death! And even if he cares about me, can he win more than 10 kings of martial arts? Does this injustice cause him to lose his old life? In the future, I have to go to his grave every year. How troublesome!" Fang Pengyu: " Master of the house: " Hearing Xiao Lu''s so casual call, Fang Penghua felt his toothache when he heard that a super powerful leader who didn''t know how high his level was. This boy really doesn''t know his happiness in happiness. "You are a martial arts master, and your master is only level 6 of King Wu?" Fang Penghua really wants to knock Xiao Lu''s head open to see how big his nerves are. Guarding a hidden world strongman who is estimated to be the number one in the whole Antarctic continent, he didn''t know it at all, and said that the king who can deal with a group of martial arts will lose his old life. He really wants to see how the great energy lost his old life when he played against the king of Wu! Chapter 312 Fucking great all powerful brother make complaints about his summon wind and call for rain. If he is not good at alchemy, I am not happy to follow him. He always likes to brag before me and his elder sister, and say how he can be strong when he is young, and how to call the wind and rain. If he is not harbored by Jian people, his martial arts will not fall into the present. He used to be a martial saint. I really hehe! " Fang Penghua opened his mouth and closed it again. He is really hehe. I really want to bah, this boy has saliva on his face! Make complaints about the teacher''s own, Lu Xiaoxiao seems to make complaints about the Tucao, and continues to talk. "Especially my elder martial sister. When Shifu accepted her, she said she was a martial arts genius. But the next month, I met the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty to test the force for the Royal relatives and nobles. Poof, as a result, my elder martial sister is a waste wood that has no elixir field and can''t practice martial arts! Don''t you think my master is elder martial sister Keng? He doesn''t allow my elder martial sister to tell me! Every time I ask this question, he tells me I''m in a hurry. " After hearing this, Fang Penghua laughed and said with great interest, "brother Xiao seems to be particularly dissatisfied with your master. Do you... Do something bad to make your master angry?" thinking that Dongfang Buwei mentioned that Xiao Lu used the word "unfilial son" today. "Is he angry? I''m still angry with him!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" "He raised several birds and grew up eating his pills. His fat body seemed to have a good appetite. I looked greedy, so one day I roasted some of his birds while the old man was away. It tasted very good. Unfortunately, the old man scolded me bloody when he came back. He beat me up. I ran away, he chased me, and finally we hit the forest Inside. We had already reconciled. We went to the city to have a big meal. Unexpectedly, the firewood for barbecue didn''t burn out, but when we came back, we found that the house burned down. So the old man kicked my ass into eight pieces in a rage and expelled me from the school. Do you think I''m unjust? If he didn''t beat me, I could run away? If I ran away, if he didn''t chase me, the house would burn? If he caught up with me, can we burn the house instead of going to the sea? But he took me to the city for dinner and burned the house when he came back. Can I blame him? At least he has half the responsibility? " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s vivid story, Fang Pengyu and the Fang family all opened their mouths and closed their mouths. They are really a pair of teachers and disciples who are speechless. "How long have you been expelled from the school?" "I was expelled from the school when elder martial sister got married. She came to Nanzhao and I followed her. It''s only a month." Sweat! No wonder the old man came to the Fang family today to sow discord. He was still angry with his disciples for a long time. He was embarrassed to make up with his disciples and cared about them, so he wanted to use the Fang family''s hand to deal with the Hua family. After understanding the "gratitude and resentment" between the Huobao teachers and disciples, Fang Pengzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao to leave with a Wuzong and ten guards of the peak of the king of Wu. Before Lu Xiaoxiao left, several ancestors had already floated out. "Old ancestor, what do you think?" "This great power is definitely a powerful person in an age we don''t know. As a teacher, he always wants to inherit his martial arts, especially his great power, no matter what his character. However, one of the disciples of such a powerful person is waste firewood and the other is funny. It can be seen that this person must have had disciples in the past, and he should be a disciple Son betrayed. Didn''t he tell Xiao Lu that he was hurt by the Jian people? So when he found another disciple, he found two peace of mind. Although it''s difficult to become a great weapon, it can be seen that Mr. Dongfang is also alone and has long regarded his two disciples as his descendants. " "Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu, our house must help." the second ancestor summed up after listening. "That''s right. No matter whether this great power can make friends in the future, as long as we don''t make friends with evil, it''s a great good thing for our Fang family. Although the Hua family has strong strength, they want to kill Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu, so they have come to the opposite of this great power. This time, our Fang family was forced to fight, but it was a matter of the survival of the family. We must not stand idly by. Since it is necessary to go to the opposite of the Hua family, we Fang family must be a good man. Eldest elder, second elder. " "Yes." "For the sake of the Fang family, you go to the seventh Prince''s house. You must catch all the people sent by the Hua family while protecting the seventh Prince''s house and the seventh princess." "Yes." the two elders didn''t care about the old ancestor''s use of ox knives to kill chickens. They didn''t take small things for granted. Lu Xiaoxiao is the great disciple of the great power. Protecting Lu Xiaoxiao is an important way for the Fang family to make friends with the great power. "Who are the people of Shenwu gate in my family?" The old ancestor''s question was answered immediately by Fang Pengyu. After understanding this, the old ancestor ordered: "fourth brother, you go with the younger generation later and be sure to tell Shenwu gate what happened today. Even if it''s more serious, it doesn''t matter. The point is that this time, the people of Shenwu gate must be dragged into the water and they must kill the two supreme masters of the Chinese family on the spot." "Yes." "Third brother, Ruijin." After the appearance of the three ancestors and the old ancestors, the owner of the house who had never had a chance to speak immediately hugged his fist: "yes." "Later, you go to Anyang''s house. For the same purpose, drag them into the water and tell Anyang''s house that you can''t leave Hua''s family alive." "Yes." "The people of the Hua family acted at the same time, and it was still in the middle of the night after the incident was over. We waited until the second half of the night to look for the manor outside the southeast and eradicate the remaining evils of the Hua family. Therefore, you have another task, that is, to persuade the other two families to act with us. Everyone has a share in destroying the Hua family manor. Once the Hua family seeks revenge, you can still do it Share a common hatred. " "Yes." ******************** "Mr. Liwei, which way should we go now?" Li Wei, the vice leader of Dan League, looked at the jade slips in his hand and pointed to the way on the right: "this way." The elder and the second elder looked at each other: "this is the road to Shenwu mountain." Liwei is also a little big. He is cold and arrogant. If he really enters the Shenwu mountains, it will be difficult to find someone and take them back in three days. "He is an alchemist and has a special liking for herbs. There are plenty of miraculous medicines in Shenwu mountain. He must go in to find a rare treasure of heaven and earth." "The Shenwu mountain range is extremely huge. If we really go in, can we go back within the agreed time? The eldest lady is waiting for our medicine. She has an unusual identity. If we delay the time, you and I will be overwhelmed." Chapter 313 Liwei frowned: "try. I hope he didn''t go too far." A group of talents had just entered the Shenwu mountains, and a man with a broad black robe and an incomparably coquettish appearance followed in. It''s a lie to say that there is a space ring in Shenwu mountain. In fact, Tu Tu has been eyeing this on Li Wei''s finger for a long time. After coming out of Fang''s house, he immediately chased Liwei''s smell and came as fast as he could. He just saw the three men enter Shenwu mountain. Seeing that the sky has darkened, Tu Tu''s heart is like an arrow. Although it was still early, he couldn''t wait to go back. He didn''t want to leave his sister alone in the space with the annoying ghost. Since today''s annoying ghost sealed him in the valley and then released him, he felt that there was something wrong with his sister. The taste of Jianjian love is really strong. He couldn''t figure it out. Wuyan, an energy body that is not even a soul, how can he deceive his sister''s very gentle, warm, lovely, beautiful and fun princess? Even if my sister likes him, can he use it? A man who can''t use it. What are you doing with it? Tu Tu glanced at the thought. My sister has always had a bad eye. He doesn''t like such a beautiful cool dragon sister. He even likes energy like a nuisance. Hum, there''s a Nangong Jin anyway. Let these two fight head to head. He will be his sister''s sweet watercress and his sister''s only relative! "Hey, three people in front." The two elders of Liwei and Hua family in front heard the shouting behind them. Although they knew it was calling them, none of them turned back. As the vice leader of Dan League, Liwei has a high status. Even the Chinese family treated him with courtesy. As the strongman at the peak of Wuzong, the two elders of the Hua family are even more arrogant. Although there are many masters of the Chinese family, apart from the Chinese family, it is absolutely rare for the Antarctic continent to find several Wuzong peaks wandering in the Jianghu. "Are you three deaf? I''m calling you!" The three stopped at once. The typical character of defiance is that you can''t accept provocation. Seeing that the three men finally stopped, Tu Tu was very satisfied and ordered, "you three, come here with me." After that, Tu Tu was ready to go to a dense forest with few people. "Vertical son, what did you just say?" the elder looked at Tu Tu with a cold face. Although Tu Tu looks a little overbearing, after putting his power away, the three people who are more than a star and a half lower than him can''t see the depth of his strength at all. He should be a rich childe somewhere. "Silly Sha force things, can''t you understand people? I asked you to come here. I have something to tell you." The three people on one side looked at each other and saw a look of Japanese dog in each other''s eyes. What bad luck have you had these days? Not only the money was swallowed, but also 15 martial kings were killed by two martial artists. The eldest lady was badly punished. Now she runs to Shenwu mountain to find someone, and she can also encounter psychosis! "Let''s go and ignore him." in order to be in a hurry, the three adults who are rare in their life have a large number and don''t care about Tu Tu. Seeing these three disobedient, Tu Tu was angry. "Do you three want me to cut off your ears and drink? Didn''t your parents tell you not to make enemies outside? You''re so disobedient. Believe it or not, I beat you?" Usually, Tu Tu feels that his sister''s curse is very nice and artistic in the space. But he didn''t remember anything. He was poor in words. Originally, I wanted to contact this group of people for eloquence, but my words were very stiff. However, this does not hinder Tu Tu''s expression of meaning at all. After finishing, the first three people stopped again. "You go. I''ll come to you after I''ve solved this annoying guy." The second elder automatically left the team, walked to Tu Tu, put his arm around Tu Tu''s shoulder and said, "go, go, I''ll go there with you." It''s a good place to kill people if there are dense trees and no one. The two elders patted Tu Tu on the shoulder and went over with him. Depressed, he turned to look at him and ignored him at all. Tu Tu hurried into the dense grove with the second elder. Looking at Tu Tu''s impatient posture, two men drill through the dense forest, old and young, this picture is reverie. When Tu Tu turned his head, the elder and Liwei also turned around and looked at this side. They put their shoulders together and went in. They were cold. The elder used his lightness skill to fly and stop in mid air with Li Wei. He flew out less than a kilometer away and heard the wind of hunting behind him. It should be the second elder who killed the second B. "Hey, two people in front!" Bang¡ª¡ª The elder was surprised. He didn''t get up and fell directly from the air with Liwei. The two people were surprised, turned and looked warily at Tu Tu Tu, who had fallen in front of them. Only then did they reassess the man in front of them. "Sir, how dare you ask our companions?" the elder looked at Tu Tu angrily, and an extremely bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. "He''s dead. You two, come here." after saying that, Tu Tu will go to the dense forest on one side. When the elder heard this, his eyes were about to crack. When Tu Tu turned and walked, he seemed to be unprepared. He flew up and slapped the other party''s back heart. Until he took a solid shot and the sneak attack was successful, he gritted his teeth and roared: "die!" However, the elder''s body was so parallel to the ground and fixed on Tu Tu''s body 90 degrees vertically. At this time, he was shocked to find that the other party didn''t use internal power to protect his body at all. His palm really hit the other party, but such a destructive palm did not hurt the other party, not to mention the internal injury, even the skin and flesh. This discovery made the elder very afraid. He is the most powerful person at the peak. If he takes away all his internal power and is slapped like this, he can also be hurt! Who is this man? Did he let him slap him without any damage when he was unprepared, no, it should be said that he was completely unprepared? Is there such a master on the Antarctic continent? However, the next moment, the elder was even more afraid. Because he found that this slap not only sank into the sea, but also his body hanging in the air did not move after thinking for so long. Then he realized that he had been unable to move since he put his palm on the man. Not only the whole body, but also the fingers can''t move. The whole space where he is is is like condensation. Space blockade! Chapter 314 This is a move that can only be used by experts above the supreme level. And this coquettish man, he is even more powerful than the supreme! Tu Tu turned around. His long black hair was windless and cheap behind him. It looked like a beautiful Luocha climbing out of hell, specializing in harvesting people''s lives. "My sister didn''t annoy you. You even want to kill my sister. That annoying woman lost her virginity and lost her face. My sister let her go and didn''t kill her. Why should you save her?" Tu Tu make complaints about space. Now he gives him the chance to kill himself before he can make complaints about it. "You want to ask who my sister is, right? My sister is Lu Xiaoxiao! The seventh princess! To be honest, my sister doesn''t want to stay in the seventh Prince''s house. She wants to leave. The annoying toad essence of your family is chasing my sister. What do you mean by toad essence?" The elder blocked by the space and the vice leader of Liwei can speak in an instant. Speak quickly. "Young master, the eldest lady''s behavior is really wrong. We have persuaded the eldest lady not to be so unreasonable and unforgiving, but we are light hearted, and she won''t listen!" the eldest elder was really crying to death. After all, no one thought that there was a man on the top of the highest peak around an insignificant waste wood as a brother! If you had known that the seventh princess was so rebellious, they wouldn''t play with her like this. "If she doesn''t listen, then she deserves the crime." "Yes!" the elder nodded quickly. "Since you deserve it, what are you doing in Shenwu mountain? You are helping the tyrant!" "Young master, I''m Liwei, the vice leader of Dan League. I''ve just been invited to the Hua family. Miss Hua''s sister has nothing to do with me. Let me go. I promise that if you need any pills in the future, I will refine them for you at the first time." "Shut your mouth! One mouthful at a time, you take advantage of me! When I was born, your ancestor Nai Nai was not born!" Li Wei''s face was full of bitterness. Don''t you say you are Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother? I followed what you said. Why are you wrong again? "It turns out that the young master is a respected elder, and he is disrespectful. Please let him go. The boy promises that as long as it is the pill that the elder wants, the boy will be filial to the elder at the first time." with a bitter face, Li Wei immediately changed his statement. He is the deputy leader of the danmeng alliance. He has never talked to anyone in such a low voice. "Fuck off! You have a white beard and say you''re a boy. Do you want to be shameless?" Liwei: " "Return pill. At your level, it''s good to take pill. Can you refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill? Can you refine marrow washing pill? Can you refine a pill that can increase level 10?" Seeing that Liwei''s eyes widened when he heard these pills, Tu Tu glanced: "look at you, I said several basic pills. You look like a local dog. You have the same fanatical expression when you see * * * *, so you''re willing to refine pills for me. I''ll have diarrhea if I eat your sugar beans." "Young master, you... How can you let us go? Make an offer! As long as you can let us go, we promise not to oppose the seventh princess." "You don''t dare to boast in front of the elders? Let me tell you, my sister is upset by the toad essence. She didn''t provoke the toad essence. The toad essence wants to kill her. How can my sister leave people who want to kill her? To tell you the truth, not only you will die today, but also you will die when you go to shenwumen mountain range, Fang family and Anyang family, as well as the seven kings'' mansion and Dangdang medicine shop. Not only that, there will be no people in your manor. " Looking with satisfaction at the fear rising on the faces of the elder suspended in the air and Liwei standing behind him, Tu Tu said: "Isn''t your Hua family great? I tell you, if you have a childe here, you can''t expect anyone to move your sister''s finger. The Hua family manor is just the beginning. My sister taught me that people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, and people hurt me a little. You can repay me with virtue first. It''s accumulated virtue, but if the other party is not satisfied, you can only cut the grass and get rid of the root. The toad essence of your family wanted to be immortal with my sister from the beginning. You''ll go down in the yellow spring and watch how the people of your Chinese family go to hell one by one to accompany you. " After talking, the big elder who could still speak suddenly shouted miserably. Just one. Because in the twinkling of an eye, the elder who was parallel to the ground and suspended in the air had shrunk suddenly. Liwei looked at the other party with horror and didn''t make a move at all, so he burned a master at the peak of Wuzong from seven feet to three feet, one foot, and finally turned into a black residue the size of a black fist, and then disappeared after a dull noise. It''s only a blink of an eye from birth to death, and even his hair is gone. Can he still have a soul after death? Can he continue to reincarnate? In the horror, Liwei could not speak. He never thought that as a master level alchemist and a rare favorite on the mainland, he would be killed one day. "I just wanted the space ring on your hand, but you are not pleasant at all. I look uncomfortable, so I killed those two people. You said a word in the manor before, so I won''t kill you. But you can''t tell today." As soon as Liwei heard this, the murderer didn''t kill him. He was immediately moved to tears and snot. Tu Tu shook his head. "I can''t believe your words. I can only believe my own." While he was talking, Tu Tu''s eyes were so dark that there was a deep vortex in them. Liwei stared at Tu Tu''s eyes in horror and gave a terrible cry. After the scream, the frightened eyes became extremely empty. Tu Tu took the space ring from him and quickly took it away. Li Wei, with empty eyes, stood in the forest, looked left and right, and then sat still. *********************** Fang family, Anyang family and shenwumen, from the appearance, these three places are no different from ordinary days. However, only their core figures know that tonight, they will officially face up with a dominant Chinese family. Does the Chinese family have a huge amount of experts as Dongfang unbeaten said? Will you come to their territory to eavesdrop or attack? Chapter 315 If so, the three have decided to join hands. They don''t believe that they can''t fight a Chinese family with their strength. Sure enough, just after the time of Hai, an uninvited guest came to the periphery of the house. The man stopped on a big tree 100 meters away from the house. According to the order of the seven elders, the eight law enforcement elders just came to inquire about the movement of the house. It''s just to inquire about the news. There''s no need to inquire about anything else. Judging from the fact that the ghost man raided Huajia manor this afternoon and tried to kill the four of them, huayixiang''s thing is not like Fang''s hand. The seven elders had planned to cancel all the actions tonight, but the ghost man was very stubborn. No matter how they tortured him, he didn''t speak. Thinking of the afternoon, eight elders felt palpitating. A ghost man of the first rank of the supreme. They haven''t paid much attention to it. After all, there are seven elders of the fourth rank of the supreme and sixteen elders of the first rank of the supreme in the manor. Who knows, the ghost man turned out to be a monster with all five systems of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind. Not only that, he was also a Summoner of the dead. When they surrounded him, a huge ghost phantom dragon with black smoke attacked them silently from behind. The black magic dragon has no real state of mind. It is condensed with black smoke, but its energy is huge and equal to the skill of its master. Unless the master dies, the ghost ghost dragon will not die or disperse. Once attacked by it, they will die as the peak of wusheng. Fortunately, with God''s blessing, the ghost man seemed to be ill. He saw that he had the upper hand and could wipe them out in an instant. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell ill. The sword that was supposed to pierce the chest of the seven elders suddenly stopped moving and was badly hurt by the backhand of the seven elders. And the black magic dragon disappeared in an instant. Eight elders touched it. Now I remember the sweat from time to time. At that time, the black magic dragon had bitten him on the head. It''s just a little short. Not only did more than a thousand years of cultivation fall short, but the key is that there will be no life. Fortunately, there is a border set up by the ancestors of the Chinese family in the solemn sky. Otherwise, such a large black magic dragon can be seen by people dozens of miles away, not to mention the pressure generated by the magic dragon and his master during the battle. It will certainly gather the wave of people from the Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu gate immediately. The eight elders found a comfortable place to sit down and quietly extended their divine consciousness to cover all parts of the house. The Fang family must have several old monsters, but these old monsters like to practice in the basement, and he spreads his divine knowledge on the ground floor, so these old monsters can''t feel it. If the house is really related to the ghost man, the owner of the house will say something about it. If not, it means that the ghost man is not from the Fang family. However, after listening for half an hour, the owner of the house didn''t say a word. He sat alone in the study reading. The eight elders who didn''t hear anything got up and prepared to leave. At the moment he turned around, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been playing next to her, saw the opportunity and spread a bag of poison with Feng Xuanli. Just as the package of poison was flying in the wind, suddenly more than a dozen bodies suddenly burst up and surrounded the eight elders. The eight elders were shocked and their legs softened. They had just walked around the edge of life and death in the afternoon. He had just realized the value of life more deeply. It was not long before such a dangerous situation appeared. "Chinese dogleg, take your life!" Eight elders were shocked when they heard this. How did the Fang family know he was coming? Who leaked the secret? You should know that only two supreme elders, two law enforcement elders and two elders were present when talking today. There were six of them, all of whom can be said to be descendants of the Chinese family. Who leaked the matter. Facing the siege of four Supreme masters and several martial Saint experts, the eight elders beat their chest and feet and roared to the sky: "who betrayed us?" This is his last word in the world. His loud roar has strong internal power. He knew that today was not a bad day, but ten deaths without life. Before he died, he wanted to try his best to let his family hear his call. Hua Jia, out of the inner Jian! The ancestors of the Fang family didn''t give the eight elders of the Hua family any chance to explain at all. As soon as more than a dozen people appeared, they drove their maximum horsepower and attacked fiercely. The eight elders were all enemies, including up and down. They had no place to hide. They only had time to say such a bloody sentence, and then they were beaten into meat mud by the strength of all parties. When the eight elders roared, the nine elders were still eavesdropping at Anyang''s house. He also heard some, make complaints about the two miss Anyang''s Anyang man Tong, who was tucking away with his father, the owner of the Anyang family. The content of Tucao is how the Chinese family make complaints about two B. 15 men were sent to kill two military teachers, but they were almost annihilated. The poison of Miss Anyang''s mouth made the nine elders eavesdropping in the distance almost want to shake her two ears. I don''t know where she learned so many swearing words. For a moment, she said that the people of the Chinese family were brain crippled, for a moment, she said that the eldest miss of the Chinese family was cheap, and even asked her father if Huayi Xiang was a memorial archway like Jiang Yuexi? Anyway, the second miss of Anyang family said a lot of unpleasant things. If the nine elders didn''t just come to inquire about the news today, they would kill the dirty little hoof. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Nine elders wrote down this great revenge. Anyang family, if not the mastermind of today''s affairs, must be an alliance of some force. Otherwise, they could not know that the 15 kings of Wu who made a big fuss in Dangdang medicine shop today were sent by the Chinese family. Since even a young lady of Anyang family knows this, it shows that they must have participated in it. Good! The nine elders'' small eyes narrowed slightly, and a light came out of their almost invisible eyes. He will tell the seven elders what he heard today. When the Chinese Army arrives, Anyang family will be destroyed by the Chinese family. However, when the nine elders were all kinds of YY, a roar came from a far away place. The voice is very familiar to the nine elders. "Who betrayed us -" Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for the nine elders to hear clearly. Nine elders were stunned, followed by a burst of scalp numbness. What do you mean by that? Betrayed... Us? Eight elders were betrayed and found by the house family? What does he mean by "we"? The next moment, in the blink of an eye, the nine elders knew what this "we" meant. Chapter 316 The Fang family ran to Anyang''s house today and told them about the Hua family. The Fang family didn''t say a word about the invincibility of the East. However, they had spies at Fang''s house. After quietly asking, they found out that a great energy called Dongfang Bubai had been to Fang''s house today, and that Dongfang Bubai was actually Lu Xiaoxiao''s master. Anyang family together, Anyang mantong is Lu Xiaoxiao''s close friend. After knowing that Lu Xiaoxiao is a powerful alchemist in the future, the elders of Anyang family agree with Anyang mantong and Lu Xiaoxiao to play together. After all, anyone who is likely to become the leader of Dan League in the future is willing to make friends. Now, knowing that Lu Xiaoxiao still has such a rebellious master, he wants to make friends more. The house wants to make friends with Dongfang unbeaten because the house Peng is Xiao Lu. Their Anyang family is not bad, because Anyang mantong is Lu Xiaoxiao''s best friend. In order to have a good relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao, the Anyang family secretly sent experts to ambush outside the palace. For the nine elders who eavesdrop outside, the Anyang family adopted an iron blood policy. Scold first, and then kill when the other party is angry enough. Several ancestors of Anyang family didn''t even say a word to the nine elders, and directly made a move in a muffled voice. After all, he is still an expert at the peak of martial arts. If he moves slowly, someone at the family elder level will always be injured. Therefore, the nine elders, who were still under the horror and grief of the eight elders'' voice, when he reacted and waved against and wanted to escape, the ancestors of Anyang family stabbed him in the chest with a sword based on the purpose of making a lot of money. Before he could move, he was seriously injured by the most powerful, the supreme level 6 ancestor of Anyang family with a sword with internal power. The nine elders knew that they couldn''t escape today. They drank bitterly and angrily, burned the power of the spirit without sparing, used it all on speed, and suddenly dived down in the fastest time. In this process, the nine elders'' body swelled instantly. "No, he''s going to explode!" The ancestors of Anyang family, who seriously injured the nine elders at the first time, were prepared to kill each other while they were ill. Who knows that the nine elders of the Hua family are also experienced in hundreds of wars and can''t escape. Since they are going to die, of course, they have to take a wave of back. Especially the little girl who spoke ill of the Hua family and the owner of Anyang family. The ancestors of Anyang family were shocked and caught up. Although the nine elders of the Hua family are only the peak of martial arts, among the ancestors of the Anyang family, his strength can only be regarded as medium. However, the speed at the cost of burning the spirit is not even comparable to the ancestors of Anyang family. Seeing that the body of the nine elders of the Hua family has become more and more swollen, the whole is bulging. The ten ancestors of the Anyang family are very shocked, but none of them is willing to sacrifice their spiritual power at this moment to catch up with each other and die with each other. Nine elders of the Hua family flew rapidly above the Anyang family, keeping a certain distance from the ten ancestors of the Anyang family. Once it explodes, with the strength of the ten ancestors, we can naturally stay out of the incident without being damaged, but the descendants of Anyang family will die and be injured in the big explosion. "No, he''s going to the main house!" Nine elders of the Hua family, who had been wandering around the periphery of Anyang''s house, suddenly flew towards the central part after completing the preparations before the self explosion, scaring the eyes of ten ancestors to crack. Below, the Anyang family owner saw a round ball rushing towards them. He was so frightened that he threw himself directly to the ground and covered with his own body. But even so, there was still a touch of despair in the eyes of the Anyang family owner. The self explosion of a wusheng peak was enough to flatten a 500 meter radius. "Boom -" With a loud noise, Anyang wing closed his eyes and was ready to meet a huge energy shock wave. However, there was no movement for a long time after the explosion. Anyang wing raised his head and looked at the place where the loud noise was sent. There, a thin black figure stood in the wind, and the black robes were hunting and dancing in the night wind. Around him, ten ancestors of Anyang family stared at the people in black with guilt and horror. They couldn''t believe it. The self explosion of a martial saint''s peak, not to mention the supreme, is above the supreme, but also dare not touch its edge. This self explosion, which destroys everything in itself, not only detonates its own body, but also its own soul. Once you touch its edge, even if you protect your body with internal power, the damage to the body will not be too great, but the damage to the spirit is permanent. After all, there is no way to repair the soul. Once the soul is damaged, it will be a lifelong event. The man in black even appeared when the elders of the Chinese family blew themselves up, and then directly calmed down the explosion by means that they couldn''t understand. This is against the sky. Such a technique is unheard of. "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, my Anyang family would suffer heavy losses today." After watching a good play at Fang''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly arrived at Anyang''s house through Tu dun. Just after drilling a head, I found a Zha bullet rushing towards this side, ready to explode. Her space needs to be expanded, the seal needs to be lifted, and there needs to be energy stimulation. For example, when an expert breaks through the supreme peak and is baptized by thunder robbery, thunder robbery is the nutrient needed to unlock the seal of space. The peak self explosion of wusheng is far less than thunder robbery, but it is also a kind of energy. So, for the sake of his best friend''s life and his space upgrade, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed up with the space without hesitation and directly sent the self exploding nine elders into the space. Wuyan said that these explosive things or high-energy things can be directly brought into the space, and the space will be absorbed automatically. Sure enough, the self explosion of a wusheng peak outside can cause a mess within a radius of 500 meters, but in space, it''s like a child farting. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even see the air fluctuation, and the explosion disappeared. what the hell! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the space sadly. There was no change in it, and the corners of his eyes twitched. If you want to expand your space and increase your accomplishments through external forces, how much energy does it take to be useful? Lu Xiaoxiao thought hard about how to get something for nothing, but everyone in Anyang family saw a super power standing in the air, hunting and flying in black robes, so coolly suspended in the air and didn''t speak for a long time. "Wipe! What wusheng peak, this self explosion is no different from Farting!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t understand, couldn''t find a way to get something for nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed and couldn''t help bursting into Chu''s mouth. However, her Chu mouth was solid, which shocked all the people of Anyang family. The self explosion of wusheng peak is no different from farting Are you sure?! Chapter 317 "Dare you ask, sir, is the Oriental invincible old gentleman?" the ancestor of Anyang family spoke again. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s means and listening to this shocking remark, the attitude of the ancestors of Anyang family can be said to be extremely flattering. Lu Xiaoxiao finally came back. Seeing that he had become the focus, he had to pretend to force again. "Why are you so careless that you almost let him explode? Don''t you know how much disaster a powerful man at the peak of martial arts will cause to your Anyang family?" Everyone was sweating. Didn''t you just say that the self explosion of a martial saint''s peak is no different from farting? But no one dares to be so cruel. The ancestors of Anyang family all blushed. The ancestor hugged his fist and said, "what the venerable taught us is that we were negligent and almost caused irreparable losses. The venerable saved the crisis of Anyang family. He is my benefactor of Anyang family. Please enjoy a cup of tea at Anyang family." "I don''t need to drink tea. If I hadn''t seen the little girl almost killed, my old man wouldn''t have helped me today. Since I saved your Anyang family, your family owes me a favor. Two of my urchins don''t know about my old man, but now you outsiders know it. If I heard Guan from two urchins when I heard it For my old man''s rumors, you are waiting for my old man''s revenge! " It has long been said that Oriental invincibility is an old urchin''s temperament. Now, it is true. The ancestors of Anyang family quickly promised that they would not talk disorderly. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Anyang mantong with his eyes wide open: "how about you, little girl, aren''t you hurt?" Anyang mantong shook his head foolishly and couldn''t speak anymore. "I wish I wasn''t hurt. Then I''ll go?" Anyang mantong was stunned and didn''t speak. "Girl, the Oriental master is talking to you!" Anyang Yi bumped his daughter with his elbow and was boxing to say that the little girl had never seen the world. Please don''t mind. Who knows, when they finish talking to Anyang mantong, they disappear in an instant. The ancestors of Anyang family looked at each other and finally lamented that there were such masters in the world! Such an expert can be called an expert even in a place like Tianyu! Lucky to see such a master, the ancestors of Anyang family certainly have to seal the password. In particular, man Tong in Anyang has directly become the key figure watched by the ancestors of Anyang family. However, from the super power''s concern for Anyang mantong, we can see that the master actually loves Lu Xiaoxiao, a waste wood female disciple. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao made such a sealing order to the ancestors of Anyang family was that he was afraid of being surrounded by Fang family and Anyang family. These people, in order to hook up with the strong, will never want their face. So for these people, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks she''s still out of sight. ******************** Eight elders and nine elders who went to Fang''s house and Anyang''s house to inquire about the news died on the spot. The three elders of Wuzong who took 11 King Wu to the seventh King''s house were also forced to die. Not only the three elders of the Hua family were depressed, but also those who were ordered to protect the seventh princess in the seventh palace were depressed to death. In this big evening, the prince of the house is not here. Should the princess always be there? However, Lu Xiaoxiao did not abide by women''s morality as rumored. It''s all after Haishi, but I haven''t returned to my house yet. Originally, these people were going to look for people separately, but they were afraid that they would fight and be robbed of the opportunity by the other party''s people. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, the experts of the Fang family and Anyang family finally decided that since they couldn''t find them, the Chinese family certainly couldn''t find them. It''s better to wait. It''s not a problem to find the seven princesses. As long as we can catch all the people who came to catch the seven princesses, the seven princesses will be safe. Jing Hui and Ling Han are as upset as Fang family and Anyang family. One of them is responsible for waiting in the Royal Palace and the other is responsible for tracking Lu Xiaoxiao. However, this time, Ling Han was forced to lose him again. He swayed like a headless fly outside for a long time, and finally he had to go back to the palace. The princess was lost and disappeared. Wang ye went to Hua''s house in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet. Today is the first day of the new year, the day when the Lord comes ill every month. Ling Han and Jing Hui look at the sky from time to time. The moon is in the middle of the sky. Now before dawn, it is the most painful time for the Lord. At this time on weekdays, they will guard him, but now Lord, where the hell are you? Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan, who was restless in the room, felt like ten thousand ants crawling in their hearts at the moment. They had never been so worried except for the great disaster they had experienced in the sky. "Jinghui, otherwise... I''ll go to the Huajia manor and stay here with you Yilan." I know there are many experts outside. Ling Han can only speak in secret when talking to Jinghui. "No. look outside the palace. There are unidentified experts everywhere. Who knows what these people want when they suddenly monitor the seventh palace?" Ling Han was a little grumpy: "no matter how many people he is, at least the princess is not here. What if these people flatten the palace. But Lord..." "Ling Han, please calm down. I''m the dead spirit summoned by the Lord. If something really happens to the Lord, Yilan and I will disappear. Now that we stay in the palace, it means that the Lord''s life is OK. The Lord has a strong will and he will survive this difficult period. What we need now is to preserve our strength. When tonight''s strange thing is over, we will immediately mobilize a large army to attack Huajia villa. What''s the difference between going to Huajia now and looking for death? Don''t forget that there are two martial saints, two supreme masters, and countless Wuzong and Wuwang. Do you think you can bring the LORD out when you go to the manor? You can only go Add to the Lord''s burden or... It''s just a life in vain. " Ling Hanhong has a pair of eyes. He also knows that Jinghui is right. But he was worried, really worried. Because his heart has been beating wildly since the afternoon. Every time something happens to the Lord, he has this telepathy. "Ling Han, if madam can come and go freely in the manor and move so much towards Huayi incense under the eyes of the Supreme Master, then as you said, madam must have a magic weapon. Madam can save the Lord and you from the eyes of the divine master, there must be a way to save the Lord. If you want to save the Lord and avenge the Lord, everything must wait until your wife comes back. Only your wife can save the Lord. " Jinghui looked at the sky and said to himself, "but where did madam go..." Chapter 318 "There''s movement!" Ling Han''s internal power is much deeper than Jinghui. All movements outside the house can''t escape the detection of his divine consciousness. It''s not quiet tonight. There are many experts ambushing outside the house, and even two martial saints. Although they don''t seem to be the same school, they are all aimed at the palace. Ling Han, a 10000 feather forest army, has already arranged it properly. As long as these people dare to attack the palace, no matter who they are, they must leave their lives today. Jinghui stood up in the voice of Ling Han''s words, and his hand had touched the signal bomb around his waist. Once someone gets close to the protection area of the palace, the signal bomb will be sent out, and the hidden Yu Lin army in the imperial city will come at the first time. "What are the levels?" Ling Han frowned and said, "one Wuzong peak, and... 11 Wuwang peaks." Jinghui also frowned: "no! The two martial saints have been waiting outside to ambush. How can they wait for more than two hours? Finally, Wuzong and King Wu came to charge? Even if they want to charge, this wave of people should have charged long ago. Why should they wait so long?" Ling Han took a look at Jinghui. He didn''t know! He didn''t understand why these people suddenly started to attack the seventh King''s residence. What''s more, he didn''t know why they clearly had such a strong lineup, but they had to wait outside the residence for two hours, and finally let Wuzong and King Wu charge. Although it is said that Wuzong and Wuwang are definitely masters in the dynasty, isn''t it better to go directly to wusheng? Anyway, they don''t know that there is a wusheng peak in the seventh Prince''s residence. If you want to fight or kill, just come in directly. Why should Mao give them a chance to move soldiers? When Ling Han and Jing Hui were confused, they ambushed around the palace for more than two hours. The experts of Fang family and Anyang family, who were about to become sculptures, were moved by the wind. Nainai said he would come at the hour of Hai. It''s almost half an hour late. In order to wait for you rookies, we came two hours in advance. It''s really... Killing machine with dragon killing knife! The three elders with 11 Wuzong rushed to the seventh King''s house silently. Although the seventh Prince''s residence is the residence of the seventh emperor''s uncle, there are still many expert dark guards in it, and there must be dark guards at the level of King Wu. However, the three elders are very sure that there are only one or two dark guards at the level of King Wu. With him at the peak of Wuzong, he is afraid that he can''t take away two women? The three elders blew a strange whistle. The posture of the 12 people suddenly rose and jumped directly into the palace with deep internal power. Ling Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jing Hui''s thumb had been placed on the warhead of the signal bomb. The dark guards and bodyguards in the royal palace were ready. Just when everyone was ready to fight a big battle, the expert team led by two martial saints ambushed on both sides of the palace also moved at the same time. Although there was no discussion between the two sides, there was a surprisingly tacit understanding. They each produced a martial saint, a martial sect and 20 martial kings. At the moment when 12 of the three elders jumped up, they were intercepted in the air by more than 40 people who had been impatient in all directions. Then the two martial saints would not let anyone. They all wanted to compete for merit and waved a palm at the three elders, directly fanning out hundreds of meters away from the three elders who flew in the air. Seeing this, the two martial saints saw a trace of depression in each other''s eyes. Then he flew in pursuit. The remaining ten martial kings had no time to worry about their elders because they had been intercepted by a group of super experts. The three men and horses didn''t want to disturb the seven kings'' house. They fought each other fiercely but quietly. Even when they died, no one made any sound. This was a one-sided massacre. Due to the great disparity between the two sides, the time for less than a cup of tea was over. The dead three elders and 11 Wu kings of the Chinese family were divided up by experts on both sides and carried away the body. Even the blood stains on the ground were not too long. After a while, someone splashed some water with a bucket to wash the ground. "What does this... Mean?" Jinghui looks at Ling Han mistily, and Ling Han returns with the same confused eyes. It turned out that the two groups of experts ambushed around the palace came to help them. Earlier, when Ling Han lurked into the Hua family manor, he heard the conversation of the elders of the Hua family. He knew that the last wave of people must be from the Hua family. They wanted to catch the princess. So who are the experts who helped them kill the Hua family? Why should this wave of people help them? "The princess should have done it." Although I don''t know who these people are and why they want to help them, the princess is the only one who lurks into the Huajia manor, creates a tragedy and makes the Huajia manor fly like a chicken. So if the Chinese family can be killed on time tonight, it must have something to do with her. "Who betrayed us -" Suddenly, a very sad and angry roar came from far away. Ling Han and Jing Hui were all for a while. "That''s the direction of the house?" the alert was lifted, and Yilan ran out of the room to ask what was going on just now. As a result, I heard the voice of extreme grief and anger as soon as I appeared in the yard. "It seems that the Hua family will not only come to the palace to intercept the princess!" Ling Han said with great feeling. "It seems that the princess is better than you. You only heard that the people of the Hua family wanted to deal with the princess, but the princess heard all the arrangements of the Hua family!" straightened out the situation. Everyone has no doubt that the masterpiece tonight and the drama of killing with a knife tonight must have been made by their princess. Pink bubbles appear in blue eyes: "How can he compare with the princess? The princess not only heard all the plans of the Hua family, but also came up with a plan against the enemy in such a short time. There are Chinese people in the Fang family, and there will be Chinese people in the Anyang family. Now the princess has involved all the people of the Fang family and the Anyang family. How can the Hua family, a manor, be the opponent of the two super aristocratic families in Nanzhao?" Although Yilan was all praising the princess, Ling Han felt very guilty. "It''s all my fault. I can''t accomplish anything but fail. The princess was so powerful that she was able to save me and the Lord from the Shenwu mountains under the eyelids of the God. This time she was able to go in and out of the Hua family at will. After quietly rectifying Hua Yixiang, she could retreat. I should have thought that she also heard the deployment of the Hua family. I didn''t connect with the princess, so I told her directly about it Lord, harm him... " Ling Han can''t go on. Everything today is the result of his stupidity. How could he have lost money by means of the princess''s revenge? Why couldn''t he talk to the princess before reporting the matter to the Lord? Chapter 319 The Lord cares so much about the princess and the little prince. How can he tolerate a sharp knife hanging on the princess''s head that can kill her and the little prince at any time? If it is not his first impulse, how can it lead to the impulse of the Lord? How could the Lord, knowing that he would be ill this evening, rush to the Hua family in the afternoon to catch all the four masters of the Hua family? "Ling Han, don''t blame yourself. No one thought the princess would be so powerful. Can you eavesdrop on the deployment of the supreme experts of the Chinese family? It''s not your fault. But now we know that the princess is so powerful. We won''t bypass her any more. We''d better discuss with her about anything except the Lord''s secret." Yilan nodded and comforted: "Jinghui and I are the dead recalled by the Lord. If something happens to the Lord, Jinghui and I will die immediately. Aren''t we standing in front of you now? It''s no use blaming ourselves now. We''d better go separately to find the whereabouts of the princess." Ling Han jumped up as soon as he heard it. At this moment, the alert of the Royal Palace is lifted. It is the most important thing to find the princess Savior. ******************** It''s as miserable as the Hua family elders assigned to the Fang family, Anyang family, seven Wangfu and Dangdang medicine shop. Although the seven elders fled quickly and didn''t die, looking at the 16 elders who were dying in their arms, the seven elders felt that the whole head was seriously congested. Shenwumen and Guangming Holy See now have some contacts, so shenwumen also know what the Chinese family thinks, but what they don''t know is that the Chinese family unknowingly created an impossible achievement in terms of the aura of the Antarctic continent. Although the Shenwu sect has hidden the number of experts, it feels that its prestige and status have been provoked when it hears the ideas and dismissals of the Hua family. Therefore, when the seven elders and sixteen elders of the supreme level of the Chinese family trudged to the Shenwu gate headquarters, they encountered a fatal raid before they stepped on the land and heard a word. God Zun and cloud Zun, with dozens of martial saints and martial sects of Shenwu sect, can''t help but say that they forget to beat them in death. It''s not easy to want to die as long as they rise to the supreme level, but facing a god Zun at the supreme peak is enough for Chinese elders to drink a pot, but they have to fight cloud Zun and so many martial saints Wu Zong. And the other party didn''t want to leave them a life to torture at all. It was the most powerful move to deal with them. The poor two supreme elders of the Hua family wanted to squat in a corner and listen to whether the people of Shenwu gate retaliated against them with Huayi incense, so they were treated with such inhuman treatment. Although the confrontation between the supreme and the supreme was earth shaking, the seven elders and the sixteen elders were not ready to fight in the face of the attack of Shenwu gate. As soon as you see the form is bad, run away immediately. Fortunately, they ran fast and hid in time. In addition, they also had the unique poison gas of the Hua family. Otherwise, they would have given their lives to the Shenwu gate. Nevertheless, in order to cover his escape, the 16th elder was seriously injured by Yun Zun, and then resisted the powerful palm of God Zun for him. Now the whole person is dying, with more breath and less air intake. Instead of running in the direction of Huajia manor, the seven elders rushed into Shenwu mountain with the sixteen elders. He has the jade slips of Liwei, the vice leader of Dan League. The jade slips show that Liwei is not only in the Shenwu mountains, but also in the periphery of the Shenwu mountains. If you find Liwei, you may be able to save your 16th brother. Sure enough, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. After the seven elders entered the Shenwu mountains, they successfully found the leader of Liwei alliance in less than a cup of tea. However, when he saw Liwei, the seven elders were really hit to death. "Mr. Liwei, come and help me see his injury." Before the seven long old man arrived, his voice came first. After he finished speaking, he flashed and fell beside Liwei. Liwei sat on the ground and looked at the seven elders with empty eyes. "Mr. Liwei, what are you doing in a daze? Come and help me have a look! He has been hurt by shenzun and yunzun and has seriously hurt his lungs. If you have any pills for internal injury, take them out first and give them to old 16 to save his life." ¡­¡­ With that, no one paid any attention. "Ah, I said you..." The seven elders turned around, and before they finished speaking, they found Liwei sitting on the side grinning, showing a white tooth smiling at him. Do you know what is the most terrible thing in the world? Mental stimulation! For the seven elders, who have almost reached the highest peak of the Antarctic continent, only mental stimulation is the most terrible. At the moment, Liwei, an old man with a white beard, was smiling at him strangely with a white tooth on the dark night. The seven elders all over stood up and immediately launched their divine consciousness to search for the enemy situation around. However, I searched around and found nothing. Wait Nothing! How is that possible? "Where are Hua Jun and Hua Yuan?" he sent the eldest and second elders of the Hua family to go with him this afternoon! But now there''s no one. "Hei hei, Hei hei..." Liwei uttered two silly laughter, and then asked, "Grandpa, are you talking to me?" How does it feel when an old man who looks older than himself calls himself grandpa? Just look at the eyes of the seven elders that are about to fall out. "Liwei, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t have much. I''m going to find my mother. My mother told me to go home early this morning, but I can''t find my way home... Wuwuwuwu..." "...!" shocked for a long time, the seven elders suddenly scolded, "Damn it! Where are the cold and arrogant jade slips? Where did you get the cold and arrogant jade slips?" It''s silly to know that Liwei has been completely stupid. Judging from the attack tonight, the eldest elder and the second elder must be more or less dangerous. Qichang was so old and frustrated that he looked for the cold and arrogant jade slips of another vice leader of Dan League on Liwei and around him. He didn''t find them for a long time, so he finally gave up. As soon as they arrived at Shenwu gate, they were ambushed. Even Liwei and the two elders who came out to find people for Xiang''er were retaliated by the other party. It can be seen that the other party absolutely knew their plan. Now two groups of people have been poisoned, so the rest Seven elders dare not think. Liwei was crazy, and the cold and arrogant jade slips could not be found. The seven elders came to the sixteen elders and put their hands on his pulse. "Brother seven, i... I can''t. You... Finish me." Chapter 320 The sixteen elders felt all the internal organs that had been broken into slag in his body. At the moment, his internal force that had not dissipated still wrapped the scattered internal organs and could not die for the time being. However, with the gradual disappearance of this force, he could not escape a word of death after all. Unless there are elixirs such as the nine death resurrection pill, even the great Luo immortal can''t save him. It''s better to die quickly than to wait for death in such pain. He also saw the situation of Liwei. He could almost imagine what would happen to other people sent out by the Chinese family. It''s just hateful that they don''t know who they are and how they spy on them. This person must be the one who hurt Xiang''er. Being able to make Xiang''er like that under their eyes is enough to show that this person is not afraid of their strength at all. Since this man has the ability to make Xiang''er immortal in front of them, how can he not hide and watch a good play? It''s hateful that they didn''t think of this and told others in vain! "Sixteen younger brothers..." Looking at his dying brother, this brother is the only one left in his generation. Although there are a large number of supreme elders of the Hua family, there are only 16 brothers left in his generation with his father. Therefore, no matter what the Hua family sends him to do, he and the 16 brothers are together. Seeing that his brother, who had been with him for a thousand years, was now on his deathbed, the seven elders couldn''t help feeling sad and hurt. This pain is even more painful than the destruction of the Chinese family. "Seven brothers, avenge... For me!" "Good brother, my brother will avenge you. He will catch all his enemies in front of your grave, and then strip them one by one in front of you." Sixteen elders showed a smile: "OK! Ok..." Looking at the tiny bits of blood pouring out of the mouth of the sixteen elders, the seven elders knew that this was caused by the slow passage of the true Qi that wrapped his internal organs. After that, more blood and visceral mass will be spit out. His brother, there is no chance of survival! "Kill... Kill me..." Sixteen elder couldn''t help moaning under the great pain. At the moment, he was unable to move. He could only pray seven elder to help him end the pain. The seven elders trembled with tears. One hand had already been placed on the spirit cover of the sixteen elders, but he couldn''t do it. He never thought that he would say goodbye to his brother one day. The ancestors said that as long as the family has the baby, let alone two thousand years, it is ten thousand years. As long as they can cultivate to a considerable level, there is no problem. They are the elders of the Chinese family, who can really become long live. But his brother is only a thousand years old now! There are so many good times, but his brother can''t see them. "Brother..." The voice of the sixteen elders came again, and a tear ran through the wrinkled corners of his eyes. He''s in too much pain. He doesn''t want the pain without hope of survival. The seven elders cried bitterly: "good brother, go well! Don''t worry, my brother won''t leave you in the wilderness. My brother will take you home and bury you well." Sixteen elders nodded: "elder brother... You... Want to live well... My share... Live together!" "Good! Good! My brother will certainly survive your share!" After the words, a strong spirit quickly injected into the central nerve of the sixteen elders. In less than a second, the sixteen elders'' body became stiff and slept forever. The seven elders cried and picked up the corpse of the sixteen elders and flew towards the Huajia manor. *********************** Lu Xiaoxiao, as a Fengyun card excrement stirring stick, who disturbed the whole Antarctic continent overnight, is also very depressed at the moment. Although there is a space that can be disadvantageous, it is a pity that the space can not divide her into five or six parts, so that she can''t see the experiences of the old men of the Chinese family in several other places. After watching the good plays of Fang family and Anyang family, it was estimated that the good plays of Dangdang medicine shop, Wang Fu and Shenwu gate had been too late to watch. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the space and wandered to the palace alone. It was agreed yesterday that she would treat emperor Hongde today. As a result, it was early in the morning before she rushed to the palace. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid that emperor Hongde had gone to bed, because the palace tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. He told the Fang family about the Hua family, which means that the Anyang family and Shenwu gate knew about it, but she didn''t say anything about the palace. The Chinese family also separated a Wu Zong and several Wu kings to hijack Nangong lingyao. The success is certain, but it is also certain to scare the snake. At least there are one or two experts in such a big palace to protect the emperor and his concubines. The princess is also a golden branch and jade leaf. She can''t be served at any time. She wondered if Nangong lingyao would feel like a dog after she was caught and tortured by the Chinese family. Sure enough, before entering the palace, he was stopped by the forbidden guards who were already busy at the gate of the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao showed the gold medal given by Emperor Hongde and was put in. In order to prevent the gold medal from being stolen by Lu Xiaoxiao, Fenghua, the new commander of the forbidden guards, dutifully escorted landing Xiaoxiao all the way to see Hongde emperor. At this time, the princess in the Imperial Palace was hijacked. Emperor Hongde was furious in his bedroom. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, who was late all day, coming in, he was very angry. "Bastard! Are you kidding me? It''s agreed to come to treat me early in the morning and let me wait all day! Xiao Lu, you are the first person who dares to stand me up and let me wait so long!" In this dynasty, except that Lao Qi dared to treat him like this, Xiao Lu was the first person. Xiao Lu smiled and didn''t pay any attention to the madness of emperor Hongde. She said, "don''t be angry, Emperor. Don''t you know what happened in Dangdang medicine shop today? If you can see me at this time, I would be very lucky. If it weren''t for the help of the people and the Fang family, I would have died twice today." Thinking that Xiao Lu was his lifeblood, Hongde emperor was angry in an instant. "What? Died twice? Who was the other time?" "It should be a group of people twice, once in the morning and once in the evening. How does the emperor know who the group of people who went to kill me in the morning?" Emperor Hongde nodded: "it''s the Dongling Hua family, and the leader of this malicious bet is them. If you take their bet money, they won''t let you go." Chapter 321 "Emperor, you are greedy for money. The grass people didn''t take a penny!" "..." emperor Hongde glared at Xiao Lu, knew he was wrong, waved his hand and said not to mention it again. Lu Xiaoxiao shut up and asked, "how did the emperor know your identity?" "I have my channels, and there have been many duels between experts in the whole Imperial City tonight. Even my palace and Lao Qi''s Palace are not spared. The Chinese family is so rampant that they dare to abduct the seven princesses in Nanzhao." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "fortunately, the Chinese family has offended you all now, otherwise a small grass-roots people really don''t know what to do." Emperor Hongde glared at Lu Xiaoxiao and scolded angrily, "you deserve it! You don''t listen to me. I''m so happy to be chased and killed!" Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth and didn''t speak. "Don''t go out of the palace again later. Just stay in the palace." "No, no, no, no! Thank you for your kindness! Aren''t you dead? Although I''ve been running around all day today, I still have a chance to refine a pill to cure your toxins. And you can drink this package of medicine in water. It''s for ''keeping fit''." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao said to keep fit, Emperor Hongde knew he was raising insects. Although disgusting, he can endure anything in order to find out the murderer behind the scenes. The Nanzhao Dynasty absolutely could not tolerate those people with evil intentions to be crown princes. Rather than pass the throne to such an unfilial son who kills kings and fathers, it''s better to pass the throne to Lao Qi. "The emperor, the Fang family, the Anyang family and the envoys of the Shenwu gate asked to see you." "Let them come to the main hall to see me." After drinking the medicine, Emperor Hongde got up and went to the main hall. Lu Xiaoxiao also took the opportunity to follow him. The Fang family, Anyang family and shenwumen were somehow calculated by the Hua family. Although they had killed the spies sent by the Hua family, the three families couldn''t swallow it. In addition, Hongde emperor, a man with good face, has suffered losses in the hands of the Chinese family. She doesn''t believe it until she takes the opportunity to get it back. So after telling the house about the Hua family, she had guessed the follow-up action. Even the location of the Hua family''s manor outside the city, she has told Fang Penghua, and she is waiting now. Her favorite thing is to play with Yin. Whenever she sees the other person''s deflated expression, she will be very happy. Since Hua Yixiang wants to play Yin with her, she will definitely accompany her. She was not interested in being the enemy''s god horse face to face. What she wants to see is the way the Chinese family is broken because of Hua Yixiang, a broom star woman. Happily following behind emperor Hongde, the people of the Fang family seemed to see their ancestors when they saw Xiao Lu. They even forgot to salute the emperor and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes: "Brother Xiao, you''re in the Imperial Palace, but it''s easy for us to find! Do you know that someone came to your medicine shop to chase you?" Although he didn''t know the messenger of the Fang family, Lu Xiaoxiao still hugged his fist and said, "I was going to go back to the medicine shop in the evening, but I was so frightened when I heard the news that I hid. Thank you for protecting my shop." "It''s a little help, as long as brother Xiao is all right." Emperor Hongde looked at the house displeased, so he ignored him. He chatted and coughed twice. The three envoys, including the Fang family, met Hongde emperor and told him what happened tonight. "You already know the exact location of the manor?" asked Hongde di. "Not bad. But there are many guards at the level of martial arts master and king of Wu in the manor. The number of my three families is limited. I hope the emperor can send troops with my three families to wipe out the remaining evils of the Hua family." Emperor Hongde also knew that the three families wanted to drag him into the water, but he was a dignified Nanzhao emperor. Was he afraid of a Chinese family in Dongling? If the Chinese family dares to provoke Nanzhao, they must pay a price. Anyway, even if the Chinese family retaliates, these three families are with him. What is he afraid of?! "It''s no problem. I''ll send 30000 Yulin troops to go with each family immediately." With the participation of emperor Hongde, the alliance of Nanzhao against the Chinese family was officially reached. In just a quarter of an hour, 30000 Yulin troops were quickly mobilized. Under the leadership of Yulin Wei, they were divided into four routes with Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu gate, and surrounded the Huajia manor. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to see the bad luck of the Chinese family. He made an excuse and left with him. Just arrived at the noon gate, I saw Ling Han coming at a gallop with an anxious face. The guards of the seventh Prince''s residence almost searched the whole capital. Then I heard from the forbidden guards that a man named Xiao Lu came into the palace with the gold medal given by the emperor. Ling Han is crying to death. Who would have thought that the princess of their family would go to the palace to stir up at this time in the morning? As soon as he saw the bitter Ling Han, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that someone was going to tear her up again. Before the other party could speak, he said directly, "I know I was wrong. You don''t have to say anything. It''s my fault. I didn''t go home on time. I voluntarily fined 1000 liang of gold." Ling Han didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about at all. He just knelt down and worshipped her: "princess, please save the prince!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was all kinds of impatient, was a little stunned. Then the whole face coagulated. He pulled Ling Han up from the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s my fault! The prince sent his subordinates to follow the princess to protect her safety. Today, my subordinates went to Huajia manor with the princess. Because there was the smell of the supreme power in the manor, my subordinates didn''t dare to act rashly, so they waited outside. After the princess didn''t come out, my subordinates sneaked in to investigate and heard that they were going to take the princess away. After returning to the house, my subordinates reported the matter to the prince, Lord, he...... " Ling Han took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao and decided to sell the master directly. Anyway, the princess also has a lot of secrets. They will tear it up slowly in the future. "Lord, he was afraid that the elders of the Hua family would be bad for the princess, so he went to the Hua family manor alone to kill the supreme masters and Wu Sheng. But the LORD went this afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet." Clattering¡ª¡ª After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt his heart heavy and heavy. He couldn''t tell the feeling of unknown Tao. This feeling made her heart jerk and hurt. "I''ll find him at once." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and prepared to leave without delay. "My subordinates go with the princess!" "Don''t go! It''s a bother for one more person." She went to save Nangong Jin alone. At that time, she can knock Nangong Jin out and take it away in the space. Chapter 322 But Ling Han is a nice person. How did she faint and take it away? If he doesn''t faint, doesn''t he discover her biggest secret? That won''t work! Seeing that the princess didn''t intend to take him, Ling Han was also drunk. It''s still dark. If the Lord is caught by the Hua family, it must be another look. How can the princess recognize it? Just when Ling Han was still thinking, Lu Xiaoxiao had directly escaped from the earth. Seeing this, Ling Han immediately ran away with Tu. "Madam!" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Ling Han standing in front of him. His eyes immediately straightened. Ling Han, there is also earth Xuanli! "Take your subordinates!" the Lord hasn''t told his wife that he is a ghost. He certainly doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. What will he do if his wife doesn''t take him? "No, don''t delay my time. The Yulin army has assembled and the people of those families are about to leave. It''s convenient for me to do things. Taking you will become a burden to me." "..." for the first time, Ling Han, as the peak of Wu Sheng, was despised by a woman. The sound of iron cavalry has come from the gate of the palace, and the Yulin army is about to start. Ling Han dared not delay, so he had to harden his head and say: "Well, if your subordinates don''t follow you, you must be careful when you go to the Hua family. Also, if you can''t find the prince in the Hua family''s manor, the prince may know that he is not strong enough and call a friend of his own. The man''s whole body has been burned and he doesn''t have any good skin. If the princess sees such a person, please be sure to take him away." "No good skin on the body after being burned by fire?" "Yes." "Is that Nangong Jin''s friend?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s searchlight''s eyes, Ling Han nodded a little guilty: "yes." With a deep look at Ling Han, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. If he is also in the Huajia manor, I will save him." "Thank you, madam! You..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao had rushed to the Huajia manor with the largest Tu Xuanli. Close behind her were 30000 cavalry on the ground and experts from three families. As Lu Xiao rushes, she thinks about what Ling Han told her just now. When Ling Han says about the person who has been burned and doesn''t have any good skin, she automatically thinks of Dudu father. Will Dudu''s father be Nangong Jin''s good friend? He is a ghost man. So Nangong Jin and Ling Han have Xuanli and are good friends with him, so they must be ghost people, too? Nangong Jin and Ling Han, as the Supreme Master and the top strongman of wusheng, have been forbearing in the palace. They are friends with Dudu father. So what are they going to do? Who are their enemies? However, no matter who their enemy is, Dudu''s father is her son''s father, Nangong Jin is her current husband, or shameless soul. If she wants Lu Xiaoxiao to stand in line one day, there is no doubt about her choice. No matter who their enemy is, she will stand on their side. "Wuyan, can you feel the situation of Nangong Jin?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as he walked. To tell you the truth, she was very worried after hearing Ling Han''s words. Nangong Jin was powerful, but she was only the first rank of the Supreme Master. However, there were two supreme masters in Huajia manor, one of whom was also a level 4 master of the Supreme Master. Would he be hurt? He hasn''t returned to the palace yet. Is he arrested? Anyway, don''t die "No face!" no one answered her in the space, and Lu Xiaoxiao shouted again. "What''s the matter with you, asshole?" Hearing Tu Tu''s cry, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice, turned and entered the space and came to Wuyan. "Shameless!" Looking at Wu Yan lying next to Tu Tu, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale. He took Wu Yan from Tu Tu Tu, pinched people and sniffed. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so nervous and shameless, Tu Tu tasted a little, but he also said obediently: "sister, he is an energy body. It''s useless for you to pinch others." "How could he be like this? When did he become like this?" Tu Tu thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know. He always meditates and practices with his eyes closed. Just now you called him and he ignored. I blew him a blow. Who knows he fell down." Tu Tu didn''t dare to say that just now he took a long breath and directly sprayed Wuyan out. If he did, my sister must dislike him for the sake of a nuisance. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Tu Tu, my sister is going to save people. Take good care of him." "Well, don''t worry, sister. I will take good care of him." Tu Tu feels very complicated when her sister gives him the unconscious shameless and runs to save Nangong Jin. Her sister''s doing so shows that she likes and cares more about Nangong Jin than shameless. He and Wuyan stay together all day. Although Wuyan doesn''t like talking and has no expression, he knows that Wuyan actually likes his sister. Tu Tu youyou sighed and looked at Wu Yan. He immediately felt that he and Wu Yan were brothers and sisters. The small family spirit in weekdays was also collected, and Wuyan was helped up to ferry his energy into it. He lost his memory, so he couldn''t find out what to do after the soul and body were separated. The soul was originally connected together. I don''t know what happened to this annoying ghost. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng separated the soul from the soul. Eh? Tu Tu was suddenly enlightened and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, who had increased his speed to the fastest outside the space: "Sister, I think of the reason why Wuyan is unconscious. He is an energy body. No, it should be said that he is a soul body. It is reasonable that he has not been seriously injured and his soul has not dispersed. He should not be unconscious. Now that he is like this, there must be something wrong with his soul. Sister, after we save Nangong Jin, we should hurry to find Wuyan''s soul, otherwise if his soul dispersed, Wuyan will disappear Loose. " Tu Tu''s words coincided with Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. Wuyan has been staying in the space well, and he has strong Xuanli. How can he suddenly fall into a coma? The only explanation is that something happened to Nangong Jin, and Wuyan and Nangong Jin are one. He will fall into a coma only when Nangong Jin is killed. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. Nangong Jin, don''t die! Almost overdrawn all kinds of mysterious forces in the body supporting the earth mysterious forces. It would have taken more than half an hour to ride a thousand mile horse, but Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in less than ten minutes. When she arrived at the Huajia manor, Lu Xiaoxiao was out of her strength, entered the space and said, "Tu Tu, help me feel the smell of Nangong Jin. Chapter 323 If you can''t feel his breath, feel where the Hua family is holding people. Or where there are injured people. " Then he poured a spring of life into his mouth. "OK." Seeing that her sister was so worried about Nangong Jin, Tu Tu did not dare to neglect and immediately released his divine consciousness. A divine consciousness that is so powerful that the most powerful can''t perceive is spread out all over the world in an instant. No matter on the ground or under the ground, as long as it is in this manor, there is no place that God''s consciousness can''t reach. "Sister, I found it. Over there, someone is punishing him." "Damn it!" Lu Xiaoxiao uttered a low curse, almost spewing fire from his beautiful eyes, and immediately drove the space to dive in the direction Tu Tu pointed out at the fastest speed. Although this is only a manor of the Hua family, it covers a huge area. There are pavilions, mountains and lakes. The dark prison in the manor was built 100 meters underground under the central lake. It was already far-reaching and hidden enough, but the Chinese family thought it was not enough. They also sealed the supreme peak strongman around the water prison. If it weren''t for space, she could come and go freely, otherwise even if she found this water prison, she couldn''t get in with her strength at the level of King Wu. Stepping into the dark prison, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a woman with unkempt hair and gorgeous clothes. Nangong lingyao! Seeing her shrinking in fear in the innermost part of the iron prison, her whole body was shaking. Lu Xiaoxiao scolded in her heart! If Lu Xiaoxiao had not heard the sound of torture and groans from time to time not far away, he would have beaten the woman to death. Listening to whether it was an extremely painful groan, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened again and drove the space quickly. Because she had recognized the owner of the voice. "You''d better say it. If you say it, you can have a good death. I don''t know what it''s like to stick this talisman on your body, but I know that this talisman has always been used to deal with ghosts and people. Sticking it can make your life worse than death." This is a small dark prison with all kinds of instruments of torture. There was a gloomy and musty smell in the dark prison. It was obvious that no one had been imprisoned in the dark prison for a long time. The seven elders are red, their eyes are gathering internal power, and draw some inexplicable things on a yellow Rune paper. Beside him lay sixteen elders who had died. Opposite him, a man with potholes and no good skin was locked on a millennium cold iron, and a yellow Rune paper was pasted on his heart. The Millennium cold iron is very cold. If people without internal power are put on it, the dirty will be frozen into ice in a quarter of an hour. But at the moment, there was a faint touch of water vapor in the place where the man''s skin was stuck. It was produced when the sweat stains flowed to the cold iron and evaporated when it was cold, and the sweat that did not evaporate in time was condensed into a small piece of ice on the cold iron. In the extreme forbearance, the man uttered a small whisper from time to time. Although the sound was not loud, it could be seen from his violently undulating chest and the ice on the contact surface between his body and cold iron that he was suffering almost fatal pain at the moment. Under the clearly visible green and red blood vessels, a looming heart was swollen, and some blood could seep out every contraction. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was in a strong shock like being struck by lightning, the rune paper in the hands of seven veteran generals was pasted again. The man let out a dull groan, stared at the seven elders in a ferocious smile with his eyes, clenched his teeth, and vomited blood on each other''s face. The seven elders suddenly shrunk their eyes and were not angry. After reaching out to wipe the blood stains on their faces, the hand placed in the man''s atrium suddenly exerted force, and the rune paper pasted on the man''s chest sent out a dazzling golden light. The golden light suddenly appeared, and the man''s heart doubled again in an instant, as if it was about to burst from his chest. Because of the sudden pain, his eyes turned blood red and burst out, then he gave out an uncontrollable roar, and then his whole body convulsed. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a fierce pain in his heart. Looking at the seven elders, he really wanted to let Tu Tu rush out and lingchi him. But she dared not. She was almost sure that at the moment Tu Tu appeared, the seven elders only needed to move and the man under the rune would die. In a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to the next room, pulled a scarf around her face, and suddenly appeared in front of Nangong lingyao. Seeing a masked man suddenly appeared in the secret room, Nangong lingyao''s eyes lit up. At this time, there is a masked man. Anyone with a normal mind will regard him as a lifesaver. After all, if you are an enemy, who will run to such a dangerous place to fight each other for hatred? However, Nangong lingyao was really unlucky today. She was not only kidnapped inexplicably. After seeing the masked man, she just showed a smile and stood up to meet her. She wanted the other party to take her away. Unexpectedly, the other party kicked her out heavily. Just hit the back of the iron pile, there was no time to cry pain. The other party had already lived on it and resisted her body with his knees. Then there was an overwhelming slap in the face. When Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the cell next door and kicked Nangong lingyao, the seven elders already felt something strange. When the slap piapiapia sounded, the door of the torture room next door had been kicked open by the seven elders. Hearing the sound, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed back to the space for the first time and entered the torture room at the fastest speed. Nangong Jin felt that someone appeared. After seeing the visitor clearly, a touch of unnaturalness appeared in the depths of her eyes. At this moment, he is very ugly! He knew that she must have a way to take him out, because she had a space for living people. He also knew that her space was the biggest secret and could not be shown to others, so the next moment, he was ready to be knocked out by her. Although he was too painful to be unconscious at the moment, as long as she cut down, he would close his eyes and cooperate with her without looking at her space. Nangong Jin''s eyes showed Lu Xiaoxiao a panoramic view. The next moment, she had taken the punishment bed made of cold iron for the whole Millennium into space. Originally, she wanted to knock someone unconscious and then bring him into the space, but after seeing the almost fatal pain he suffered, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. It''s too late to think about the possible adverse consequences after her secret is discovered. At this moment, if she is allowed to do it again, she can''t do it. Chapter 324 Because only after seeing the man just now did Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly find that the man whose whole body was burned to a little good skin was really Dudu''s father. And he is not only Dudu''s father, but also her husband Nangong Jin! Although she didn''t understand why such a good-looking and well-off man would suddenly become like this, she could hear Nangong Jin''s voice and feel his breath. Through several close contacts, she was quite familiar with his breath. If they meet again in the Shenwu mountain range this time, she can definitely recognize that the ghost man pursued and killed by the God is Nangong Jin, the God of war under one person and over ten thousand people in the Nanzhao state. After getting Nangong Jin into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ordered: "Tu Tu, help me get rid of these chains on his body." "... OK!" Tu Tu was shocked when he saw Nangong Jin. He didn''t expect Nangong Jin''s real body to be so... Terrible. Although the Millennium cold iron is hard, it is a piece of cake for the slaughter of the beast level and infinite power. After breaking more than a dozen welded chains wrapped around Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin, who was still in spasm, fell down with her hands covering the place where the rune paper was pasted. Lu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and took him to his arms. Originally, she stretched out her hand to pull off the rune paper. Unexpectedly, the rune paper seemed to be integrated into his body and could not be torn off. Every time she did it, Nangong Jin would utter a painful whisper. "Tu Tu, what the hell is this? How do you get it down?" Tu Tu lay down on Nangong Jin, looked carefully, touched it with his hand, and once again drew Nangong Jin a dull hum. Glancing at Lu Xiaoxiao''s worried eyes, Tu Tu scratched his head, shook his head remorsefully and said, "it looks familiar, but I don''t remember." "Don''t... Bother. I can''t take this thing down." just after a word, Nangong Jin was sweating again by the looming golden light. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that he was holding a water man. "Then... What should I do?" looking at Nangong Jin with a painful face, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. "The ghost talisman is afraid of aura. If it''s convenient for you, let me stay here for two hours... When it''s dawn, I''ll recover my strength and slowly digest the remaining spells." "Can it only be digested in your body?" The spell stuck on Nangong Jin''s body, making his heart swollen and congested. She didn''t know how painful it would be, but a man like Nangong Jin couldn''t even speak clearly. A god like Wuyan also fell into a coma because of this injury. This pain must be unbearable for ordinary people. If it cannot be removed, it must be digested in the body. How long will it take? How much pain will he experience in the middle? Nangong Jin blinked her eyes as she nodded, but at the next moment she suddenly sweated like rain. Then, her body, which had convulsed a little better, convulsed violently again. "What''s the matter with you? Where else does it hurt? Tell me and I''ll help you." ¡­¡­ However, Lu Xiaoxiao could only hear the giggle of Nangong Jin''s teeth when she clenched her teeth, so she didn''t speak anymore. "Tu Tu, you go first. I''ll take him to his room." Although some people didn''t want their sister to get so close to Nangong Jin, they knew that it was useless to protest, and Nangong Jin was now a patient, so Tu Tu nodded skillfully and flew to his territory across the lake with no face, giving this space to Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao takes Nangong Jin to a room arranged by Wu Yan, quickly feeds him a Mingxi pill, and then lets him swallow it with the spring of life. After the spring of life slid down the visible esophagus in the throat, it was instantly called by the true Qi in Nangong Jin''s body and gathered in his heart. Although it was only a small mouthful of life spring, Lu Xiaoxiao could see the swollen and bloody heart through his almost transparent festering skin, which began to change color slowly under the infiltration and comfort of life spring, so that the bloody heart was no longer so red and piercing. Seeing that only a little life spring water could reduce the leaching blood, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Nangong Jin up again and fed him a whole cup of life spring water. A cup of water belly, vaguely visible heart, although still red and swollen, but no longer soaked in blood. Lu Xiaoxiao found that the edge of a palm sized piece of Rune paper began to blur and shrink at the moment. Thinking of Nangong Jin''s ghost talisman, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and his heart turned. The water cup was filled with life spring again. However, when she sent the spring of life to Nangong Jin''s lips again, the other party stopped drinking. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you drink?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t waste such a precious thing. I''m fine." Of course he has seen this kind of water. In heaven, countless people expose their ugly faces in order to compete for this water. In order to compete for even a small bite to restore their injury or strength promotion, and even destroy their families, they will not hesitate. Although I hate this kind of water, I have to admit that this kind of water is indeed the spirit of heaven and earth, which is rare. It''s a blessing to have a drink. Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao fed him a big cup because it hurt too much. He didn''t refuse. He already felt guilty in his heart. Now his body feels much better in an instant. He really has no face to drink again. And Lu Xiaoxiao''s water seems to be purer and more powerful than the living spring in the sky. Now he finally knows why Jinghui, Yilan, Xiaoshuang and bifan can improve instantly after taking the pill. This living spring is purer than the living spring in the sky. It has a powerful role in dredging and blocking the vein, eliminating impurities in the body, and even making people recover quickly from internal injuries and bring back the dead. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to drink such a good thing. However, some people are born with the ability to envy the dead without paying for their lives. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I still have this kind of water. It''s enough." After that, before Nangong Jin refused, Lu Xiaoxiao raised the mattress, put his body on the bed, squeezed his lips and fed the spring of life bit by bit. In case Nangong Jin is embarrassed to drink her water, every time the other party drinks a little, Lu Xiaoxiao''s faith changes and a new spring is added. After drinking a lot, Nangong Jin found something wrong. He has been drinking a little, but how can the water in this cup not be reduced? He looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "what is your water cup? The water is missing!" Chapter 325 When he was found, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled twice and asked, "do you still drink?" Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly and shook her head: "thank you, that''s enough." Seeing that Nangong Jin had indeed drunk a lot, the rune paper embedded in her chest narrowed again. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and didn''t advise again. "Then you rest first and I''ll go out." Nangong Jin nodded and closed her eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao took a quilt to Nangong Jin, turned and went out. When Lu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the door, Nangong Jin opened her eyes again. Looking at the back that had disappeared at the door, the eyes as bright as stars slowly became deep. After drinking the spring of life, the pain from the body has been much better. After tossing all night, I finally couldn''t resist the heavy fatigue. A smile was raised at the corners of my lips and fell into a coma. After leaving the room, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went to the bathroom, which was made when she was an agent in her previous life. Because she often performs tasks outside, sometimes she can''t take a bath after staying in the wilderness for more than ten days, so she made a bath room in the space. Although it''s small, the water pipe of the bath room is directly connected to the spring of life. The bathroom used to be open-air. Since there was no Yan in the space, she asked no Yan to build a wooden house where she bathed. Her favorite thing is to heat the spring of life, and then take a hot bath in it. Although it''s a little extravagant, as long as you take such a hot bath, you can ensure that you get rid of all your fatigue and recover those wounds on your body. After the water was hot, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to his bedroom and saw that Nangong Jin was asleep, so he didn''t call him again. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao gave full play to the advantages of a female man and directly picked up Nangong Jin, who was a long way higher than her, with the method of holding the princess and came to the shower room. Although she did fall asleep, for Nangong Jin, who was often in danger and very alert to everything, Lu Xiaoxiao felt it when he entered the door. I wanted to open my eyes, but I didn''t expect the woman to hold him up. So... He is the God of war. Was he held by a woman princess? Although she was very embarrassed, it was rare to meet this woman when she was gentle. Nangong Jin crossed her heart and directly leaned her head against Lu Xiaoxiao''s soft chest. No matter what Lu Xiaoxiao will do next, in short, he will enjoy such a good opportunity first. Anyway, he is injured. The next moment, he felt that his clothes were being gently taken off by someone, and his pants Nangong Jin was surprised and thought that he was like this when he met Lu Xiaoxiao for the first time, but Lu Xiaoxiao strengthened him and gave birth to Dudu later. He had been with her as Nangong Jin for so long and had never seen her treat him so kindly, so gentle and virtuous. Do you mean... She likes him as he is now? She... Has such a strong taste? However, no matter whether she is heavy on taste or knows that he is Dudu''s father, Nangong Jin enjoys this moment very much. For the first time, a woman was so close to him. For the first time, it made him feel that making out with a woman was actually a thing... People felt very much looking forward to. However, the next moment Nangong Jin knew that he was wrong. But I really don''t blame him for thinking so crooked, because no one would have thought that they had just got out of danger and were still in the manor of the Hua family. Would this woman give him a bath? But just entering the bucket, Nangong Jin''s body trembled fiercely and opened her eyes. What did he... See? "Wake you up? Well... Sleep a little longer. It''s still early before dawn. The water is constant temperature and good for your health. Soak it first. I''ll go out and come in later." After saying that, it was like a ghost chasing after him. He left without waiting for Nangong Jin to speak. Nangong Jin, who always had facial paralysis, was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word when she looked at the big wooden bucket three meters long and three meters wide. This loser! Dare she lose her family a little more? He reached out to pick up a Wang of purified water and drank it directly. The internal organs that have been almost repaired have been repaired again under the infiltration of the living spring. Living spring! It is really pure, without blending with any other water source, the purest living spring. No, it should be purer than the living spring. Even he has never seen an upgraded version of the living spring! People in the sky can ruin their families for a drop of living spring water, but this woman, she even bathed him with an upgraded version of living spring water!!! Even if you take a bath, you''d better change a smaller bucket! How much living spring water must be wasted for such a big barrel?! At this moment, Nangong Jin, who had seen countless treasures and owned countless treasures, was like a steamed stuffed bun for the first time in her life. She stared at the spring of life that was enough to disturb the situation in the whole sky, thinking about whether to ask the loser for some buckets after soaking later. Anyway, she probably won''t want the bath water. If she really doesn''t want it, why don''t he take out the bucket of bath water? If his companions, guards or soldiers drink so many living springs, what a strong lineup must be created? Nangong Jin looked at the sky speechless. If people in the heaven knew that a woman bathed him in the lower boundary of lack of aura, would they collectively hit the wall? Nangong Jin sneered at the thought of the ugly faces of those people in Tianyu. The next moment, however, after seeing the living spring with silver light, the cold eyes gradually faded and slowly became soft. This woman looks greedy and stingy on weekdays. She''s still very generous at the key time! But Nangong Jin is also a little delicious at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao just looked at him clearly and was embarrassed. He was so ugly now, and she also showed the shyness of the girl''s family. Does it mean that she really didn''t like Nangong Jin, but like herself now? The last time Lu Xiaoxiao saved him in the Shenwu mountains, he guessed that the other party must know that he is Dudu''s biological father. If he wants to keep her around, should he tell her that he is Nangong Jin? Nangong Jin, who had zero EQ, thought hard until a bright light came out of her heart to attract his attention. Only then did she suddenly find that the ghost talisman was vulnerable in front of the living spring full of aura. The energy in the spell, soaked in the silver living spring, sent out a touch of light golden light. As soon as it was emitted, it was submerged in the silver spring. As the golden light was swallowed up more and more, the living spring in the barrel was less, but the spell was rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 326 He once received a spell. In order to digest the spell, his strength fell from the peak of Xuan level to the beginning of human level, down by 15 levels. If he had her around him when he encountered the spell, could he recover completely? If he had not suddenly fallen from the top of Xuan level to the first level of human level, his brothers would not have died because of protecting him, and the remaining alive would not have been trapped in the dark ghost until now. Looking up at the sky, the ceiling of the bathroom was transparent. From here, he could see the stars in the sky. This is a space full of aura, no pollution and not as beautiful as the earth. But at this moment, Nangong Jin missed his brother who had left him for a long time. I don''t know, brothers in another world, how are you? In fact, Nangong Jin was wrong. It''s not because Lu Xiaoxiao has a strong taste, nor because the ghost man is Dudu''s father, but because this person is not only Dudu''s father, but also Nangong Jin, or a whole connected with Wuyan. This is why he is so good to him when he is hurt. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is also full of ups and downs, absolutely not calm. At the beginning, when Wuyan could feel Dudu father and Nangong Jin, she should connect the two people together. There is a guard expert at the peak of wusheng around these two people. Presumably, this expert is Ling Han. Ling Han said that after Nangong Jin heard about the plot of the Hua family today, she left for the Hua family in the afternoon and was ready to solve the hidden four top experts. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very warm. Just like Jiang Shangwu kept asking him for trouble before, Nangong Jin quietly ran outside the capital to personally collect Jiang Shangwu''s criminal evidence. Although this man always scolded her and couldn''t get along with her, whenever she encountered difficulties, he always silently helped her solve them, and every time he solved them fundamentally. If you want to trouble Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ll let your whole family copy. If you want to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ll kill you first. Very straightforward, very hot, very bloody, very bloody. But I have to say, it''s really in place and very considerate. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Tu Tu''s side, he saw that Wu Yan had awakened, and a tangled and anxious heart was finally put down. Wu Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and didn''t say much. Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled at Wu Yan and didn''t speak. They looked at each other for a long time. Wu Yan came to her and gently took her into his arms. "Are you okay?" "Thank you, I''m all right. As long as he doesn''t have a life-threatening situation, it won''t affect me." Wu Yan put his jaw on Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and gently felt the comfort of his soft hair. "It''s all right. You and I are one. There''s no need to thank." Lu Xiaoxiao felt unprecedented warmth and happiness at this moment. Although she can''t adapt to the visual and sensory impact brought by two men with different images and personalities, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that it''s unprecedented happiness to see them well. "Is he okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s much better to drink the spring of life. Now I let him soak in the water and let the spring dissolve the energy of the spell." Wuyan nodded: "then go and accompany him." Wuyan obviously liked Nangong Jin''s feeling with her more than he was with Lu Xiaoxiao. Because he is with Lu Xiaoxiao, although he also knows that he likes her, as an energy body without any senses, Nangong Jin''s unspeakable happiness, love and admiration when he is happy can really let him realize the kind of love he can''t give up with Lu Xiaoxiao! "He has come to space. Don''t you go to see him?" There was a tangle in Wu Yan''s eyes. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "when he is willing to tell you all about himself, I''ll see him again." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and thought it was right. Nodded and said, "OK." Tu dislike make complaints about his sister coming and going. He thought that when he said "thank you" to his sister, he came to Tucao. He obviously saved the dislike. His sister went to Nangong Jin to go away, and he ignored him. But after listening to the conversation between the two men, Tu Tu realized that the smell of Jian came from him. It was not until Lu Xiaoxiao left that he woke up from the shock. He pointed to Wuyan and stared at Dou: "you... You are the soul of Nangong Jin!" Wu Yan glanced at Tu Tu, with a faint smile on his lips. But Tu Tu saw the disdain and provocation of a nuisance to him in this colorless smile. This time, Tu Tu blew his hair. He was spewing fire and dragon breath at Wu Yan. The whole was in a state of rage. He''s dead! Absolutely, completely dead! My sister likes Nangong Jin and has an unspeakable feeling for Wuyan. Now these two people are one, and the two most powerful rivals have become one in the twinkling of an eye. Then he still has a chance to fart! Wuyan had a rare good temper and asked the stupid dragon to vent his anger on him. However, whether it is sprayed with dragon breath or burned with fire, there is no way to cause a little damage to Wuyan. Finally, the stupid dragon finished venting and dragged his head to draw a circle of long mushrooms. He should use the next time to tidy up his mood and think about how to live a meaningful life! ******************** Outside the room, the seven elders rushed to the place where Nangong lingyao was detained immediately after hearing the sound, but when he came to the cell, there was no one except Nangong lingyao who fell to the ground in pain. During the divine sense detection, there was no one, but Nangong lingyao was actually injured. The seven elders opened the cell door with one palm, lifted Nangong lingyao without pity and asked, "what''s the matter? Who hit you?" Nangong lingyao was swollen with a pig''s head and face. She was so frightened that she turned pale. She said in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t know. It''s... A fierce ghost in red!" The seven elders were angry with Nangong lingyao and shouted, "is he a man or a woman?" "Female... Female!" "Why did she hit you? Do you know who she is?" Nangong lingyao stared in horror and shook her head: "that fierce ghost, she is wearing a veil. I... I can''t see her. I don''t know why she hit me. Anyway, she hit me as soon as she appeared. Chapter 327 Sobbing... Let me go. I''m miss Hua''s friend, or did I write her a letter to let her come here. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Let me go. My father will thank you! " Looking at Nangong lingyao, who was so sad that she was crying, the seven elders were half squinting and asked if the man could be the seventh princess. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden noise in the torture room next door. Although Lu Xiaoxiao in the space is absolutely safe, as long as she is out of the space, her Wuwang level strength can not escape the supreme perception anyway. So at the moment Lu Xiaoxiao appeared, the seven elders found her trace. After throwing Nangong lingyao on the ground, they didn''t waste time even leaving her cell and rushing into the torture room. In their anger, the seven elders directly kicked open the wall between the torture room and the cell and rushed in. However, the seven elders were not calm when they saw that the Millennium cold iron bed weighing tens of thousands of kilograms disappeared. The other party''s level is not as clear as him. How did she disappear with a cold iron bed in such a short time after playing Nangong lingyao? The space ring can''t store living creatures. Did these two B put themselves and the ghost into the space ring? The seven elders quickly detected the energy fluctuation under the earth with their divine consciousness. However, they detected it for a long time, but there was nothing. So the seven elders were very sure that the other party would hide somewhere. When the air in the space ring ran out, they would come out. The air in the ring was so thin that he didn''t believe that the other party could stay in it for a quarter of an hour! However, such a strange thing happened today. Something did happen a quarter of an hour later. However, it was not the man who robbed the human traffickers who appeared, but the imperial court roommates, Anyang family and Shenwu gate surrounded the Huajia manor with countless experts and 30000 elite soldiers. Looking at the dead brother on the ground, seven elders were so old that old blood gushed out. On the ground, the guards of the Hua family had fought with the four allied forces, but except for the four elders who came back from the palace safely, the whole manor didn''t even have a top level master of Wuzong. Ordinary martial arts experts can''t even beat the supreme fan on their sleeves. They can''t stop each other''s attack at all. Let alone Wuzong, even if he appears on the ground at the moment and faces many supreme masters of the other party, it is definitely a dead word. Fortunately, in order to prevent Xiang''er from being blackhanded again, he had already transferred Xiang''er to the ground earlier, otherwise Xiang''er would be doomed today. The seven elders quickly found some tapes, tied the dead sixteen elders to themselves, and then rushed to the most secret dark room. Hua Yixiang, who couldn''t get treatment and was in great pain and wanted to die with tears, picked up and stole away from the secret road of the manor. Every manor of the Hua family has a very deep and long secret Road, which is to prevent being besieged by experts one day. The supreme masters of the Chinese family emerge one after another. Naturally, they know what it is like to be besieged by experts, so the tunnel of the manor is deep and long, hundreds of miles. The hundreds of miles of tunnels were blessed by their ancestors. The seven elders walked quickly in the tunnel without fear of being discovered by other supreme experts. When the seven elders finally left the tunnel and walked out of the ground with a dead man and a living dead man, the Huajia manor had lit a raging fire. Even if it was hundreds of miles away, the seven elders could still see it clearly. A good manor and a good base were completely destroyed in their own hands. Until this moment, the seven elders didn''t know who they had offended, why Xiang''er was killed so miserably, and why all the people he sent died except those who went to the imperial palace to kidnap Nangong lingyao? The senior executives of the Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu family must know who is behind this matter, but now the Hua family and these families have become sworn enemies of life and death. How can they say? When they came to Nanzhao, they were robbed of silver before they showed up. In the end, they didn''t get the money back, and the whole army was destroyed! The key is that his brother who has been with him for a thousand years also died here! At this moment, the seven elders couldn''t use the simple three words "day dog" to describe their anger, inaction and resentment. If he knows the mastermind of this matter in the future, he will cut this person thousands of times and put him to death. Even the ashes will not be left for him! However, before the seven elders who were swearing had time to vent their anger, they found that countless supreme masters were flying in this direction. The seven elders were scared to death by brain congestion. Then they thought that he had gone hundreds of miles away. It was impossible for the other party to find his whereabouts. So many people came here and spread them into a fan to search for him. There was only one possibility that these people found him missing and wanted to stop him. After looking at the nearest road to Dongling Hua''s house, the seven elders sneered. Although he can''t fight so many supreme masters, he still has no problem trying to escape tracking. Nanzhao people, just wait. One day the Chinese family will stand on your head and one day you will pay a heavy price for what you have done today. Flying up, the seven elders fled with their brother and Hua Yixiang in the opposite direction to Dongling. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao could see where the seven elders escaped. However, at that time, she was absorbed in taking care of Nangong Jin in the space, so she didn''t see where he escaped. After the destruction of Huajia manor, Lu Xiaoxiao also let Wuyan control the space and start to go back. Ling Han and they are still waiting for her. Although Nangong Jin is safe, Ling Han doesn''t know yet. Sure enough, as soon as I left the Huajia manor, I saw Ling Han waiting outside the manor with an anxious face. Lu Xiaoxiao dodged out and saw Lu Xiaoxiao who suddenly appeared in front of him. Ling Han was surprised and had no time to think about where his wife came from. He immediately asked, "where is the Lord? Have you seen the Lord? Er... Have you seen his friends?" "I saw his friend, but I didn''t see Nangong Jin. It is estimated that he has escaped." "What about him? I mean, what about the Lord''s friend?" "Xing was used, but don''t worry. I''ve healed him. It won''t be a big problem." When Ling Han heard that the master had been used, Xing became violent in his eyes. Fortunately, the master didn''t do any harm, otherwise he would be dead. Chapter 328 "Well... Where is he now? I... Want to ask him about the Lord." when he lied in front of his wife, Ling Han felt naked. "I don''t know. He said he would go home at dawn, and I didn''t ask him where he lived. If you want to ask him about the whereabouts of the Lord, you can go to his house to find him after dawn." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ling Han put his whole heart down, but then he tangled up again. Look at the night that will dawn for more than two hours. Now, although it has passed the most painful time of onset, where will the Lord spend these two hours? Is it dangerous to go outside? Looking at Ling Han''s tangled intestines, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "don''t worry, he... In short, he''s fine." Ling Han was surprised. Did his wife find that the man was the Lord, so she wanted to reassure him? But when I looked at it again, I thought it was impossible. Lu Xiaoxiao patted Ling Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t tangle. Go back to the house and have a big sleep, otherwise the Lord will come back and you will be busy again." "Yes." Ling Han bowed his head and hugged his fist, thinking about the meaning of landing Xiaoxiao. Madam obviously wanted to reassure him. She didn''t say where the LORD was going. Besides, the LORD was passive during his illness. Xing would certainly not be foolish enough to leave without going back to the palace and spend his most painful time outside alone. You know, at this time of the month, the Lord locks himself with an iron chain, and he protects the Dharma outside. How can the Lord leave alone during such a painful period of time? Suddenly, Ling Han suddenly appeared. The lady must have saved the LORD with her mysterious space that can hold people, and then let him heal in it. It''s inconvenient for her to tell him about space, so she can only say that the Lord will go home after more than two hours. After more than two hours, the Lord can recover, so Ling Han raised his head with a smile. He just wanted to confirm it again. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him already didn''t know when he disappeared again. Ling Han probed around with his divine sense. After confirming that there was no one, he could only shoot his useless head like elm, and then went back to the house to tell the great news to Jing Hui and Yilan who were also worried. ******************* Returning to the space, Wu Yan continued to control the space and slowly moved towards the palace. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bathroom and looked into Nangong Jin''s eyes as soon as she entered the door. Although the appearance has completely changed, the eyes that are sometimes cold, sometimes grumpy, sometimes deep but always bright like stars have not changed. Seeing that the life spring in the bucket had gone less, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the other side of the bucket, opened the water pipe and put a lot of hot water in again. Nangong Jin suddenly shrunk her eyes and hurriedly got up to stop this absolutely family losing behavior. Who knows just a move will be involved in the chest spell on the injury, the pain was originally a scar cheek instantly flushed. "What are you doing? Why are you so excited? Did you pull the wound? How about it? Does it hurt?" Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly held Nangong Jin''s body and reached out to his wound, but Nangong Jin held his hand. "Don''t touch it." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, Nangong Jin explained, "there is a kind of sinister energy on it, which specifically restrains the mysterious. It''s bad for you to touch too much." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and didn''t touch it. Before she could speak, Nangong Jin spoke anxiously again: "close the living spring water quickly. Even if you have more living spring water here, you can''t afford to waste it!" Lu Xiaoxiao helped Nangong Jin well and let him comfortably lean against the back of the barrel. He stood up and pushed his waist. He had no awareness of saving water. He let the spring flow. He asked, "how do you know that this is the spring of life? But I''m not called the spring of life, but the spring of life. What do you mean by the spring of life? Is it the same as me?" Nangong Jin''s heart began to ache. Spring of life! As he guessed, it is an upgraded version of the spring of life - the spring of life! The legendary spring of life in Antarctica and heaven has disappeared for 10000 years!!! It is said that before the big bang, the Antarctic continent once had a family of elves. The spring of life is the origin of all life in the world. It created all life in the Antarctic continent, and the elves are the messengers in charge of this spring of life. However, the big bang ten thousand years ago destroyed the whole elf family, and the spring of life also disappeared in this continent. Although there are extremely rare and non renewable living spring in the sky with sufficient aura, living spring is only a branch of life spring, and its effect is less than one tenth of that of life spring. No wonder the spell was so afraid of the water in the bucket. No wonder he didn''t have another attack at the moment. After a long time, it turned out to be the spring of life that had long disappeared in the Antarctic continent. ¡­¡­ wait! Nangong Jin suddenly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. This woman is bathing him with the spring of life???!!! And the water is still open!!! At the next moment, Nangong Jin couldn''t care about the sharp pain that would still occur if she moved her chest any more. She suddenly jumped across the bucket and turned off the faucet, which made her roll in the bucket. "They told you to stop moving. What are you doing? No matter how much this thing is wasted, it''s mine. I don''t care. What''s your pain?" Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to tell him that the spring of life was renewable and could not be used up. Even if you let it flow all the time every day, even if you put him to die of old age, it can''t be finished. As for such a distressed, would you rather pull your wound and turn off the water? At this moment, Nangong Jin deepened the image of Iron Rooster in her heart again. Last time, the man threatened her family with red eyes for the 6 million liang of gold. This time, for a few drops of water, he ignored his body and made himself like this in order to save water. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao despised this facial paralysis. Seeing that he didn''t hurt for a long time in the water, he finally couldn''t help stroking the spell on him with his hand, and then sent the surrounding spiritual power into his body. Although the action is soft, the mouth can not help but Tucao: "I really can''t make complaints about this. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s help and the infiltration of the spring of life, Nangong Jin recovered from the pain after a long time. Nangong Jin didn''t let her take away her hand anymore because she felt the thick aura that kept crossing in. Chapter 329 It seems that everything in this space is serving Lu Xiaoxiao. He can feel that in this space, even if Lu Xiaoxiao is a God, there is nothing wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao''s own mysterious power is low. She must have mobilized the energy of this space to make so many auras flow into his body. In that case, the spell will not cause any harm to her. What''s more, her hand on his chest feels warm, soft and comfortable! Since the spell can''t hurt her, let him enjoy it more. "It''s not a matter of money. Do you know how precious the spring of life is? People in the sky can fight for a little spring of life. Do you know the value of your bucket of upgraded version of the spring of life? It''s definitely not comparable with money." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Is that so? Is it so precious? But she really can regenerate and use it endlessly! Tianyu? He really came down from heaven? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao stunned, Nangong Jin was too lazy to be polite to her and said, "since you have plenty of life springs here, I won''t be polite to you. When I leave later, you give me some jars and I''ll get the water back in this bucket." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Looking at Nangong Jin lying in her arms and narrowing her eyes comfortably, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to drown him in the water. Dare you disgust her a little more? Even bath water?! This Iron Rooster is really At least he is also a prince! Do you want anything? Why can such a rich man who builds a house like a palace be so iron? Isn''t it disgusting for you to drink bath water? And take it out... Is this the rhythm of your subordinates drinking your bath water? Dare you treat your subordinates better? In fact, for Nangong Jin, although he is not familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao, as far as he is concerned, they are both old husband and wife. He helped her clean up so many troubles and asked for a bucket of bath water. It''s really nothing. So he said it naturally. He really doesn''t feel sick of such a precious spring of life! "No! I''m not allowed to take anything out of this space!" Lu Xiaoxiao was disgusted by someone and directly denied it without thinking. Nangong Jin opened her eyes, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and solemnly promised, "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone everything here, even the closest people. I... Will never hurt you." Looking at Nangong Jin''s beautiful and deep eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao was finally soft hearted. "All right, stop talking. The bath water has poured out. If you need it, I''ll give you a bucket when you leave later." Nangong Jin''s eyes brightened, but she felt very upset at the thought that so much water in the bucket would be wasted. I really can''t blame him for this. It''s like a poor man who has never had enough to eat sour steamed bread. Suddenly, a rich man received him at home and gave him a full table for him to eat. It feels like he''s going to pour all the dishes if he can''t finish a meal. It''s not that he will live in this rich family in the future. He still wants to go out and live in poverty. Such a big bucket of water poured out like this. Nangong Jin felt her heart hurt! "Are you... Really from heaven?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words interrupted Nangong Jin''s thoughts in pain. She was stunned and nodded. "Last time I was in Shenwu mountain, thank you. I always wanted to thank you, but I didn''t have a chance." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "how do you know I saved you?" Nangong Jin pulled the corners of her lips and said, "I can feel you." "...." Lu Xiaoxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said silently. She thought he would say: I can feel this person in your space. In other words, do people on this continent like to act by feeling? "Last time in Yulei mountain... You knocked me unconscious?" After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pillowed his hand and shook slightly. The whole atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was thicker than the reverse turn of the city wall, it turned red and looked particularly beautiful in the starlight. Nangong Jin''s lips also raised a gentle smile. Although his body and even face were badly burned at the moment, it did not affect the tenderness of the smile. "So Dudu is really my son!" Lu Xiaoxiao cleared his throat and said, "I didn''t mean to steal your seed. At that time, I was really poisoned by flattery. There''s no way, otherwise I wouldn''t be so..." after taking a look at Nangong Jin''s riddled body, he finally didn''t say a few vicious words about hunger and recklessness. "In short, don''t worry. Doodle is in my space. I have a way to protect his safety. You are indeed doodle''s father, so if you want to see him in the future, you can come and see him at any time." Although Nangong Jin is a part of Wuyan, she likes Nangong Jin and Wuyan. It is likely that she will really come together with this man in the end. But everything has an accident. What if we can''t get together? She has to swear Dudu''s sovereignty first, doesn''t she? "Xiaoxiao, do you know who I am?" Although Lu Xiaoxiao is always careless, it doesn''t mean she is not careful. After talking to her for such a short time, he already felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s way of getting along with him was not intersecting with a stranger who spoke for the first time. Even if he is Dudu''s father, Lu Xiaoxiao shouldn''t talk to him in such a tone. So now he almost decided that Lu Xiaoxiao already knew who he was. "It doesn''t matter who you are. Everyone has his own secret, so you don''t have to tell me who you are." She doesn''t want to discover Nangong Jin''s secret. A man who has been hurt like this must have a painful past. He doesn''t want to say it. She won''t force him to say it. "In fact, you have guessed, haven''t you?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. "In fact, I wanted to tell you who I was when I knew doodle was my son and you saved me from God in the Shenwu mountains, but I was afraid that my blood feud was too great. If one day I died, they would not let you go and doodle. So I didn''t dare to tell you, and I didn''t dare to publicly admit doodle''s identity. But today I finally saw your invincible space. There is such a space. I think no one can do anything about you unless you want to die. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was still silent, Nangong Jin continued, "my real name is Nangong Jin, which is the only thing I remember. My master is a rare Summoner of the dead, and I am a touch of soul he inadvertently summoned during his cultivation. Chapter 330 Master kept me in a jade vase until one day he met a child who had just died, so he attached my soul to the child. Shifu treated me very well. He not only raised me, but also taught me all kinds of martial arts. And I am intelligent. I am not only a genius who has fully opened the five systems of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind, but also a Summoner of the dead. Before I was 20, I became a strong man at the top of the Xuan level. Both Antarctica and Tianyu follow the cultivation of true Qi. The xuanzhe is always unpopular in Tianyu like the lower class, and the call of the dead is a forbidden art in Tianyu. Once it is found, it will be recognized as a pagan. That''s how master was discovered by the people of the Holy See. In order not to be reduced to ghost people, master fought them until he exploded and died. I vowed to become the top power of the Antarctic continent and avenge master. In order to make more high-quality young people and expand my influence, I established a sect in Tianyu and attracted countless mysterious people to worship under my door. A thousand years later, my strength has advanced to the peak of Dixuan, and countless excellent disciples have emerged under the door. The established sect has also changed from an unknown small sect to a large sect. " "Wait, how many levels are the warriors in the sky?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "There are four levels: human level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level. Each level is also divided into seven levels. As long as you cross the peak of heaven level, you can become a God who calls wind and rain." "Are there really people who break through the peak of heaven?" "Of course, the seven founders of the three sects are experts on the peak of Tianxuan." "What is the level of the supremacy of the Antarctic continent in the sky?" "There is no level." "... OK. You go on with your story." "One day, when a junior disciple was cleaning the toilet, he found that a fish that fell into the toilet a month ago had survived in a pit full of dung, and it was very strong. So I immediately ordered someone to clean the toilet, and then dug down. I found a spiritual pulse about 1000 meters below the toilet of the residence, dug it up, and there was a spirit in it Wang Shengling spring, and the Shengling spring is linked with the spirit pulse, which is actually renewable living water. Draw out the spring water of this spiritual pulse, and there are ten cylinders of water in the spiritual pulse. Moreover, as long as the spiritual pulse continues, new living spring water will seep out. " After that, Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head and knew that someone would accuse her of losing her family with the cruelty of reality. Sure enough, the plot of abuse began. "It is said that ten thousand years ago, after the extinction of the elves, all the springs of life dried up. It is enough to shock the whole heaven to get such a spiritual spring that is inferior to the spring of life. Although I repeatedly ordered everyone to keep secrets, the quality of the disciples in the sect was uneven. I don''t know who leaked the news. Within a month, they provoked the three major sects in the region of heaven. The temple of heaven is still the Shenwu gate, Guangming Vatican and holy land you know well, but everyone in the temple is a practitioner with high martial arts. There is no dynasty or royal law in heaven. In heaven, the temple is the royal law. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. However, the three shrines have always been at odds, and they all want the spring of life in our house. Although I hate the shrines, I know my strength is not enough to compete with them, so I proposed ten cylinders of water, and each sect gave them three cylinders to calm the incident, but they still didn''t do it. " Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. People have taken out 90% of the water, and they still don''t do it. It''s really insatiable, arrogant, overbearing, extortion! "The sect I founded was located in dongyangtian, where the Holy See of light is located. Therefore, the law enforcers of the Holy See of light thought that since I was a member of dongyangtian, I should protect dongyangtian. They should give all the living springs and spiritual veins to them, and they should give them to the holy master. Once they made meritorious service and got a reward, they would introduce me to the Holy See of light. However, some people in Nanyang and Xiyang had been negotiating with me before, especially the people in Xiyang heavenly temple. They arrested my two subordinates and threatened me. For the sake of my two subordinates, I could not dedicate all the living spring to the Holy See of light. In this way, I annoyed the law enforcers of the Holy See of light. They planted that I had a different heart for the sect, was a pagan, and wanted to kill me, so that they could rightfully take the shenglingquan water as their own and give it to their leader. " "Is there any royal law? There''s no reason for them to say you''re a pagan. Just you? And you''re not a senior official of the Holy See of light. You''re just a few law enforcers?" Nangong Jin nodded: "they all say that there is no reason and legal system in the heaven. They have big fists, many people, many experts, and even immortals, so what they say is naturally what they say." "Grass!" Lu Xiaoxiao burst out. "Although I know my strength is like hitting a stone with an egg, I have a strong character. I would rather be broken than complete. Finally, I began to resist under the pressure of the other party step by step. When I resisted, they killed me. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I killed one of the law enforcers, became a pagan and began to flee the world. The sky is large, more than 500 times larger than the Antarctic continent. It''s not difficult to find a place where there are no people to hide. Therefore, even if we become criminals, we still live. In order to completely avoid the people in the temple, I ordered a Dharma protector around me to go down to the Antarctic continent. When he found a suitable place, I was ready to take my Dharma protectors and some loyal to me. Even if I betrayed the Holy See, I was willing to follow my disciples to the lower world to avoid disaster. Unexpectedly, I was unlucky. There was a pagan at the top of the prefecture level in the village I avoided. In order to force him out, the whole village was targeted by the Holy See of light. The law enforcers of the Holy See of light tied the whole village to the square. If the prefecture level pagan did not come out, they would burn all the people in the whole village to death. I didn''t intend to take care of it, but they didn''t even let a two-year-old child go. " "So they found your whereabouts!" Nangong Jin nodded: "not only was he found, but the head of the law enforcer responsible for burning the village happened to be the ancestor of the law enforcer I killed." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "He and I are both top masters at the ground level, and I also have guards, which is not that I can''t compete with him. However, this man is still a warlock. When I hurt him, he also pasted a spell on my chest. Just like this one on my chest now. Chapter 331 But my luck was not so good at that time. Although I escaped later, in order to digest the spell, my strength fell from the prefecture level peak to the human level peak, a full 22 levels. They caught me after all because I couldn''t recover from my serious injury. The people of the sect will not kill the pagans. They burn us with a different fire, which is called the baptism of fire. After we become neither human nor ghost, they will put us into ghosts to work for them. " "So... What you look like now is what you look like after they burned? This is what you really look like?" Nangong Jincan, if the eyes of the stars were slightly dark, asked, "will you be afraid and dislike?" Afraid? Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. What''s to be afraid of? Even the former Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid to go directly. Is she afraid of the big sister of Fengyun hall? Lu Xiaoxiao''s stupidity made Nangong Jin feel that she had been despised. The crazy bully suddenly rushed up and put his hand around Lu Xiaoxiao''s small waist. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "anyway, you are already my princess. Even if you are afraid and despised, you can''t escape in your life! And this king only does it once a month. You can''t see for yourself." It''s rare to see this crazy man flirting. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her lips slightly, didn''t refute, changed the topic and asked, "I''ve always heard that ghosts are underground. Why don''t they kill all your so-called pagans and drive you underground? Aren''t they afraid of you running out to rebel? Or do they want you to do something in ghosts?" "Ten thousand years ago, there was a big explosion. After that explosion, the Antarctic continent not only lost its aura to the sky, but also had problems in the center of the earth. The continent with plenty of aura like Chun all the year round suddenly became extremely bad. You can see from the north that it is in ice and snow for many years. Many heretics of Di Xuanli and heretics above heaven level have been secretly killed, and the remaining people above wusheng and below heaven level have some skills, but they don''t have the ability to overthrow them, so they throw these easy to control people close to the inner earth, and let them use their true Qi or Xuanli to resist the cold of the inner earth. In order to survive, these people will certainly use internal force or Xuanli to make the place warmer and easier to do business. As long as they can survive in such a place, the whole ground, especially the sky, will not be cold. Moreover, they can also win a good reputation. The vast majority of the people in the heaven believe that the temple is an extremely sacred place to lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. " Lu Xiaoxiao was not very interested in the temple, but he was quite interested in ghosts: "there are many masters in the heaven. According to such shameless slander, there are bound to be many pagans. These xuanzhe and wuzhe can resist the cold in the center of the earth with their own internal power and Xuanli. How many ghosts are there?" Nangong Jin sneered: "over the past ten thousand years, there have been more than ten million so-called pagans captured by them. These people will get married and have children when they arrive at Guichen. Some children live in Guichen as soon as they are born. After ten thousand years of inheritance, the number of Guichen has already exceeded ten million." Ten thousand warriors! And it is a high-level warrior who has been put into the sky! Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "How did you get out after you were thrown into the ghost trap?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very surprised, because when you were in the Shenwu mountains, the dignitaries clearly said that those who entered the ghost trap could not escape, because the only exit seemed to be guarded by something. "The summoner of the dead is rare in this world. In order to carry forward the skills of the summoner of the dead, I once took Ling Han and Wen Yao, my two Dharma protectors, as disciples, and Wen Yao happened to be the Dharma protectors I sent to explore the Antarctic continent. I didn''t feel any call for a long time after I was thrown into the ghost. Until one day two thousand years later, I found the first section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword underground and restored my strength to the ground level peak, I felt Wenyao''s dead spirit call every seven days and replied to him through the summoning technique. Because Wen Yao was the first time to carry out such a huge call of the dead thousands of miles away without my help, Ling Han was worried. He grabbed in front of me and was summoned out by Wen Yao. Although the process of summoning Ling Han was successful, Wen Yao suffered a backlash at the end of the call and was seriously injured. The second call was ten years later. At that time, Nangong Yu, the prince, died. Wen Yao thought it was a good opportunity to try to call me out from the ghost. One of the greatest advantages of the dead is that once they attach to other bodies, they can restore their previous skills with a little practice. However, there are seals around the ghost. If I want to escape from the ghost, I must give up my whole life''s accomplishments, even my broken flesh. Therefore, once they attach to Nangong Yu, everything must start from scratch. However, there was no way out for us to stay in Guichen, so we chose to give up cultivation, give up our body, become a dead soul, wait for the call, and finally successfully attached to the prince Nangong Yu, and renamed ourselves Nangong Jin. " "..." after countless ghosts and gods subverting the outlook on life, Lu Xiaoxiao has a strong acceptance of Nangong Jin. Although he feels magical and unheard of, he still believes in it. "But Nangong Yu is the prince after all. How could no one find out after he died? And the prince''s name is given by the emperor. How can you change it? How did you get the favor of the former Emperor and let him write so many last edicts for you? Your royal brother gave you all the black Zhou army?" "Because Wen Yao was Nangong Yao, the former Emperor, Nangong Yu, the emperor''s brother and son, the father of my body." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "After Wen Yao knew that we had been thrown into the ghost trap, he made great efforts to develop his own power and gain a firm foothold in the Antarctic continent. Later, he abandoned his body and reincarnated into the Nangong aristocratic family with his memory. Through his own power, he laid a land and became a Nanzhao country. In order to have my own power after I came out of the ghost, he experienced birth, old age and death in every life, and then put forward his own soul, attached to an unpopular future generations, and then compete with his future generations for the world. This is a secret skill of the summoner of the dead, called reincarnation. Although his strength can be restored soon after reincarnation, he must actually experience a death. Chapter 332 Therefore, from the beginning of the founding of the Nanzhao state to my coming out from ghost, Wen Yao was always the emperor. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin. The whole had been thundered to no words. Nangong Jin smiled bitterly: "now you know why I don''t take that position. No matter how the imperial brother targeted me, he is Wenyao''s own son, and the reason why I don''t support the king of Jin is that the king of Jin once mutilated the four princes and the ten princes." Nangong Jin sighed slightly: "I hope the people who can take over Nanzhao will be a generation of Mingjun, who can carry forward Wenyao''s rivers and mountains. When I was still in this continent, I will try my best to help them. When I leave, I hope they can be alone and don''t lose the rivers and mountains that their father finally laid down." No wonder Nangong Jin was so capable and loved by the emperor first, but she didn''t become the emperor in the end! No wonder no matter what emperor Hongde did to Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin only took out countless last imperial edicts to annoy him half to death, but never touched his territory! It turned out that this mountain was beaten down by his family''s protector, Wen Yao. Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out a long breath and asked, "since Wen Yao is so powerful, how can he die young and become the first emperor? He... Won''t be attached to any Prince again and again?" if at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t believe that the first emperor was ill and died. "My Big Dipper heaven and earth sword can cut a hole in the sky and pass through the sky and the Antarctic continent. Countless of our brothers and sisters are still trapped in the dark place of Guichen. As their Lord, I have the obligation to save them from Guichen. Since I have escaped, Wen Yao and Ling Han don''t have to stay with me, so I put them in the middle level of the earth level Wen Yao was sent to heaven again. If Wen Yao left, the former Emperor must die. " "So, the former Emperor of Nanzhao is already in heaven?" Nangong Jin nodded. From a ghost floating in the world to being called and attached as a person, then establishing a sect and becoming a great master, then being framed and thrown into ghosts, then breaking away from the first body, becoming a ghost again, attaching to the second body, and then slowly growing up to become Nanzhao God of war seven emperor uncle, and then meeting her late and becoming a husband and wife Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out a big breath again. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think that Nangong Jin''s life experience would be so complicated. "Since you have been summoned as a dead soul and attached to Nangong Yu, you should always be like Nangong Yu. Why do you become like that after being burned by a different fire? Does Ling Han often become like this?" Nangong Jin shook her head: "Ling Han can''t. when Wen Yao summoned Ling Han out, he was badly hurt and suffered from regurgitation. Although it was ten years later, his internal injury was still not cured. He was anxious and was afraid that he would never get better, so he tried his best to summon me out. I didn''t know that his injury had not healed yet. It had been agreed for a time. But it happened that ghosts broke out that day. I was restless and worried The other brothers, this has led to the imperfect attachment of the soul. When they lose money in the first month of each month, they will suffer the reverse bite of heaven and earth, and will become what they were burned before. " Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly: "today is the first day of the new year." After looking at Nangong Jin, he was moved, but he was a little angry and distressed: "you knew you would suffer a backlash today and ran to Huajia manor. You don''t want to die?" Nangong Jin''s eyes were slightly dark. She thought of her brothers who were still struggling to survive in the ghost, and her heart was filled with boundless bitterness. "I''m a very failed person. I don''t have much ability to learn from others to open a family and establish a sect. I''ve not only hurt myself, but also my brothers. Now I''m too weak to rescue my brothers. Should I ignore my wife and son as a man? I''m not even qualified to be a man, let alone a man." Nangong Jin''s words were plain, but they shocked and moved Lu Xiaoxiao. She wants to comfort Nangong Jin, but she knows that he can''t tell anyone about the pain buried in his heart for 2000 years. Now it''s hard to reveal the long-standing pain in his heart. Great pain, remorse and sadness are like the flood of opening the gate. Unless he is allowed to vent the pain, any consolation is invalid. Looking at Nangong Jin''s body full of holes and without any good skin, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her heart became heavy. What kind of pain did she experience in Tianyu to leave such scars? The hand caressed on the spell began to ferry aura for him more gently. She had never felt so comfortable when she was ill. Nangong Jin scattered all her precautions and quietly pillowed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. She thought of her past brotherhood and couldn''t help sliding a drop of tears from the corners of her eyes. Men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place. This tear has been accumulated for 2000 years, and it really should fall. For a long time, after Nangong Jin''s mood gradually calmed down, Lu Xiaoxiao made a decision¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you." Nangong Jin''s body trembled in the water and opened her eyes. The eyes of the stars are like a huge black hole to suck Lu Xiaoxiao in. The emotion in the eyes was too much and complex. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red and felt a sweet shyness for his word. In fact, as the eldest sister of once Fengyun hall, she can really understand the meaning and weight of her brother in Nangong Jin''s heart. Although she is a woman, as a former Mafia eldest sister, Lu Xiaoxiao is willing to throw her head and blood for her brother. Even if she fights for this life, she must protect her brother. So she decided to accompany Nangong Jin, not only because she liked Nangong Jin, but also because she didn''t meet those brothers at this moment, but she was so righteous that she could sacrifice those brothers for her Lord without hesitation. But at the moment, Nangong Jin looked at it like she made the decision to entrust her whole life to him at the moment? Although this feeling is sweet, it is slightly strange. Although she admitted that she liked Nangong Jin, she still couldn''t say that before Nangong Jin and Wuyan became the same person, life and death followed each other, and she went up to the bottom of the world. In fact, whether she said it or not, she and he are closely linked. When Lu Xiaoxiao was wandering too empty, Nangong Jin''s cool thin lips gently covered Lu Xiaoxiao''s lip Chun flap. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that his brain exploded, and then the whole person became soft. Chapter 333 Although Nangong Jin''s appearance at the moment is really terrible, it will never affect the palpitation and joy he brought to her heart when he kissed her. Under this unprecedented kiss, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her whole brain was paste and her whole body was weak. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She fell softly into Nangong Jin''s arms and slowly closed her eyes. Looking at the person who fell soft in his arms, Nangong Jin''s eyes, which were as bright as stars, rippled with boundless tenderness and regretless affection. In his life, he never wanted to find a woman to accompany him, never thought he would have a son with a woman, and never thought that the woman with him would be the evil spirit in his palace, or the woman who once praised his cold look and looked like Yin * * * *. But so what? He died once anyway! In his last life, apart from cultivation, he was a disciple to avenge his master. After that, he was chased and killed all day. Then in the dark, people ate people for two thousand years. His life was incomplete and failed. He was always accepting and didn''t pay much. He accepted master''s kindness to him and his brothers'' kindness to him, but he only rewarded them with endless suffering. Live a new life. Even in this life, he still can''t fight a strong sect or a temple, but at least he should be worthy of the people around him. Maybe he can''t give her a promise to stay old, but he can at least guarantee to be as good to her and their children as possible when he is alive. Even one day! "Bang -" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, didn''t stand firm. He directly fell into the huge barrel from the outside and hit Nangong Jin heavily. With a dull hum, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly tasted a touch of sweet smell from his mouth. He suddenly propped up from the barrel and asked painfully, "are you okay?" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao who fell into the barrel and rode directly on him at the moment, a trace of smile crossed Nangong Jin''s eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Nothing. It''s just a little old memories." "What are you thinking? Do you still miss others with me?" finally, once, Lu Xiaoxiao blamed Nangong Jin for being distracted. "I''m not you. How can I miss others when I''m with you? I don''t have anyone else to think about." Nangong Jin''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao curious: "what did you think of? Did I have anything funny with you?" "Yes!" "What?" why didn''t she know? "It was at the foot of Yulei mountain last year that you fell off the cliff and hit me. At that time, you rode directly on me regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. Now... You ride again. I wonder why I was always riding before us?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly to shangnangong Jin''s beautiful eyes, which made him ashamed for the first time. The stars in the sky faded gradually. In the barrel, the man known as the first beautiful man in the Antarctic continent regained his handsome appearance again. As soon as she changed the usual high and cold, Nangong Jin looked at the landing Xiaoxiao, and her eyes were so soft that she could almost wring out of the water. Nangong Jin did not respond to Lu Xiaoxiao''s promised company. In addition to giving her an affectionate kiss to let her realize his love, he couldn''t think of any words to respond to this commitment as heavy as Mount Tai. Just as they looked at each other, Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly became sharp and looked out of the window. The next moment, when he saw the person coming, the whole person stood up in spite of the pain of the spell on his chest. Seeing that the man''s range of action was so large, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining: "slow down!" However, after seeing the shameless man floating in from outside, I knew why Nangong Jin reacted so much. Wuyan can feel all the feelings of Nangong Jin. Although Nangong Jin''s strength is inferior, when Wuyan is so close to him, he must have the same feeling. After two hours of soaking in Nangong Jin''s chest, there was only a small half of the spell left. He stretched out his hand and caressed Nangong Jin''s injured part. A holy white light rose. With a burst of distortion of the surrounding aura, the spell embedded in Nangong Jin''s heart quickly narrowed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment when the spell disappeared, Nangong Jin''s face suddenly turned red. "Just sit in the bucket and upgrade the life spring. It will help you." Wuyan''s pleasant voice came. Although she hadn''t figured out what was going on, Nangong Jin unconditionally chose to trust the man in front of her. Sitting in a wooden bucket, let the spring of life cover your chest and submerge your whole body under the spring of life. A touch of lavender light appeared around Nangong Jin''s body. With the passage of time, the lavender light gradually deepened and finally disappeared after a cup of tea. Nangong Jin opened her eyes in surprise and looked at her body. Just after the attack, he was hurt so badly that the spell didn''t work at all. He was promoted under the nourishment of the spring of life and aura. Supreme level 5! He was suddenly promoted from supreme level 1 to supreme level 5! Four grades. Now, let alone the venerable, heavenly or cardinal of the three major sects in the upper Antarctic continent, that is, the Supreme Master of the upper church, God and Saint, even if he can''t defeat each other, he wants to retreat with the help of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, at least there''s no problem. I really didn''t expect such a leap after staying in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space for more than two hours. "How''s it going? Does the wound still hurt?" Looking at Nangong Jin''s skin as bright as jade at the moment, a little silver water droplets filled it, with a slight pink and rising fog. The water droplets slowly slipped along the attractive clavicle, gathered into a line at the chest line, and quickly slid onto the eight strong and thin abdominal muscles, which made people feel extremely confused. Originally, she wanted to reach out and touch it. Later, she thought about it. After all, Wuyan is still here. Although she is the same person, she will still feel uncomfortable. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s reddish face, Nangong Jin smiled, reached out and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s soft and slender hand, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and said, "it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. It''s dawn now, and it won''t happen again before next month." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, facing the two men who looked at her with a smile, she was really embarrassed. Sometimes it''s one thing to know and understand a thing, but it''s another thing to really face and pay emotion. Chapter 334 At least she can''t change freely in front of Wuyan and Nangong Jin. On weekdays, when she gets along with Nangong Jin, she tries not to think about Wuyan. When she stays with Wuyan, she tries not to think about Nangong Jin. But now these two people appear in front of her at the same time. Although they are pleasing to the eye, in her opinion, they are two different men alive! Looking at Nangong Jin holding her hand, she would think, will Wuyan be jealous? When she has no face to hug her, she will also think, does Nangong Jin think she doesn''t abide by women''s morality? This was not the most important thing. What was important was that she felt strange and uncomfortable. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao began to think deeply about a problem. Over the years, facing Wuyan and Nangong Jin at the same time, will she get schizophrenia? Nangong Jin and Wuyan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile, and almost at the same time took back their smiling eyes from Lu Xiaoxiao. At the next moment, Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand. Wuyan also stretched out his hand at the same moment. When his hands touched each other, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. Although it has been known that Nangong Jin and Wuyan are the same person, one of them is soul body and the other is soul body. They are one. However, understanding is one thing and feeling is another. When Nangong Jin and Wuyan''s hands were touched and merged into one, the integration of soul and body shocked her greatly. Seeing Nangong Jin and Wuyan''s hands merge into one, their arms also merge together. Then, they step forward at the same time, even their bodies merge together, and finally the remaining hand, legs and feet! One moment before, there were still two men standing in front of her, but the next moment, they didn''t even need to explain, so they were directly integrated. Lu Xiaoxiao felt like she was reading a myth. The two people who are one look completely shameless, but the feeling is the integration of him and Nangong Jin. Because at the moment, 80% of her temperament is the feeling of Nangong Jin''s iceberg but crazy pulling, cool hanging and frying the sky, and the other 20% is the feeling of being cold and tall but gentle in her bones. The shameless man at this moment is no longer the high cold uncle who used to be cold in everything, but a high cold, fierce, domineering, cool man who feels powerful, emotional and flesh and blood. Her man! Wu Yan, who was one with Nangong Jin, stared at his hand, then extended his finger that had touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s lip Chun flap to his lips, rubbed it on his lips again, and then stroked his heart with his hand the next moment. "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? Uncomfortable?" seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out and stroked his hands with no face and temperature. Wuyan once told her that her energy was too strong for Nangong Jin''s body to bear. Once merged, her body might burst. At the moment, Wu Yan stroked his heart, which worried Lu Xiaoxiao. The shameless eyes stared at the landing Xiaoxiao deeply, the corners of his lips raised slightly, put the little hand covering the back of his hand on his chest, and then covered her hand with her hand. Although he could not see the composition inside, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao could touch a body with temperature. This body not only has temperature, but also she can touch the strong muscles inside through her clothes, and then touch the beating heart inside through her broad chest muscles. "You... Have a heartbeat!" She had also touched Wuyan before, and she also touched the heart at that time. However, the feeling at that time was just cold and cold, without any touch, and there was no difference from touching a stone or a jade. And now, this body has a sense of touch. Real, belonging to the touch of human body. Strong and tight muscles, warm chest, beating heart "Well, do you like it?" Wu Yan asked. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was rarely red and nodded. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was shy, the shameless corners of her lips raised slightly. However, this promotion is not the shameless kind of high cold, but the publicity of Nangong Jin. "Er... Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the bucket, wet all over, and looked at the person in front of him at a loss. He didn''t know whether to call him shameless or Nangong facial paralysis. It is clear that the two men who are so familiar with her have brought her a new feeling at the moment. "Call me Jin." His voice and appearance were shameless, but he wanted to call Jin... Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and couldn''t open his mouth. Knowing what the woman was struggling with, Wu Yanzhan showed a beautiful smile of loss of conscience, stretched out his hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s exquisite little face, forced her to lift her head and ordered, "look at me!" In the face of the perfect man who also has a shameless God like face and Nangong Jin''s overbearing temperament, Lu Xiaoxiao''s careful liver jumped up. At a loss, Lu Xiaoxiao''s shameless handsome face slowly enlarged until she kissed her lips. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his whole body blood rushed into her head, and then the whole person softened at the first time. The shameless lips became softer and no longer cold. The warm lips took a trace of the unique danxiang of Nangong Jin. He held him in his arms and leaned against his chest, and his body was warm. Originally thought that Nangong Jin''s kiss and shameless touch were already very beautiful, but when Lu Xiaoxiao tried to kiss her after the two were integrated, her beauty of kissing rose to a new definition again. This is a beauty that can''t be described in words. She just feels that the whole person is about to be completely melted in this kiss. Because Nangong Jin''s body is someone else''s after all, and although Wuyan is the noumenon, he has no five senses. Even if his kiss and touch are gentle, it seems that there is something missing in the middle. This time was different from any previous kiss. This kiss made Lu Xiaoxiao feel a dazzling beauty, because this kiss was shameless... No, it should be the real Nangong Jin. He used all his emotions. Although this is Nangong Jin''s first kiss since she became a complete person, and there are no skills to speak of, this kiss is the most beautiful one for Lu Xiaoxiao since so many kisses. Until a resentful look came in from the window, Nangong Jin ended the kiss. Glancing at the window, Nangong Jin looked unhappy, and the cold air was blowing out. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was the first time for her to see such an expressive and overbearing king. Chapter 335 "Nuisance, why do you look at me like this? It''s a nuisance to bite the hand that feeds me!" Tu Tu was very wronged. Just now he was kind enough to help the nuisance. At this moment, he was despised and disgusted by the nuisance. "Stupid dragon, I knew I should have sealed you in that valley and slowly grow mushrooms!" so as not to expose a resentful faucet to disturb him, as if he had done bad things. Don''t think who''s the fool who stepped in! Lu Xiaoxiao felt very kind listening to the sign of iceberg facial paralysis. At this moment, in Tu Tu''s sad little eyes, for the first time, his sister not only didn''t stand on his side, but also burst into laughter. His sister doesn''t love him anymore. He is a Bruce Lee who no one cares about and loves! Tu Tu is so sad! The originator of all this is the super annoying ghost in front of us! So Tu Tu was angry and yelled at the real Nangong Jin who was combined into one: "what did you say? You dare to seal me? You... Don''t think you''re awesome. When I recover my strength, I''ll beat you! You..." "Guanidine is ashamed!" Nangong Jin was too lazy to listen to the stupid words of the stupid dragon. She waved her sleeves in disgust and didn''t take away a cloud. However, poor Tu Tu once again fell directly into the valley at the end of the space that was fanned last time like a broken kite and was sealed with mushrooms. Nangong Jin''s personality is too bright. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao finally knows what is missing in the beginning. Without Nangong Jin''s shamelessness, he is not only lack of feeling and emotion, but also lack of temper and character. As Wuyan said, he is just a spirit body, a spirit body that stores spiritual power and energy. With the shameless soul, there is really blood, meat, emotion and character. Although their souls and souls are scattered and incomplete, whether they are Wuyan or Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao believes that once he gathers all his souls, he will become the most dazzling and perfect man in the Antarctic continent. And Tu Tu... Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go to comfort him tomorrow. Poor brother, I''m used to bullying. I''m often open-minded. This is terrible! Lu Xiaoxiao dares to promise that Nangong Jin, after the two become one, will often fly kites to the sky. "Call me Jin!" Nangong Jin''s request came again. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart moved slightly and looked at Nangong Jin, but he didn''t speak. "I don''t remember anything. The only thing I remember is my name. My real name is Nangong Jin, so call me Jin." I''ve never called it like this before. Although it''s a little awkward, Lu Xiaoxiao rarely meekly said, "Jin..." Seeing that this rebellious woman was so obedient all day, Nangong Jin immediately felt that her whole life was bright and beautiful, and continued to ask: "now there is no space to disturb your hearing and hearing, and you are not allowed to wander in front of me in the future!" Looking at Nangong Jin, who is extremely overbearing in front of her, and thinking of Nangong Jin, who is always full of resentment because she is distracted, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she had lost all her advantages and advantages in front of Nangong Jin. In someone''s overbearing eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t force her, so she had to nod her head. Spoiled, he scraped Xiaoxiao''s clever nose and praised, "that''s good!" After that, Nangong Jin suddenly picked up Lu Xiaoxiao and floated out of the water. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt a heat wave all over her, and her wet clothes dried up in an instant. Out of the shower room, Nangong Jin walked in the space with Xiaoxiao in her arms. "You... Don''t you want to ask me any questions? Such as the origin of this space, such as why Wuyan can be integrated with you." "No, we are one person. All our experiences over the past ten thousand years have been shared when we integrate into one. I know what you have done in the past ten thousand years." So Niu awesome? After a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "where are you going to hold me now?" "Go to see Dudu and our son. It''s no fun before. I loved my son openly. Today I want to love my son openly." "Dudu is really your son?" asked Lu Xiaoxiao? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Nangong Jin was unhappy for a moment: "what is calculation? It is!" "But... After all, you didn''t integrate with Wuyan at that time! But when I took you xxoo, you were just a naked seven emperor uncle. Even if you were not the body of the prince of Nanzhao at that time, it was also the body attached by your master to your dead in the sky. Neither of these two bodies was the real you, Dudu..." "Where did so much worry come from?" Nangong Jin interrupted Lu Xiaoxiao''s worry in time and said, "don''t worry, Dudu is our son, our own son! It''s you, my own son with a body!" "How? You clearly..." "I don''t know how to explain it to you. I''m different from others. If I don''t have a soul all the time, otherwise as long as I have a soul, I can break away from my body and become an independent person, and I''m much more powerful than ordinary people. So no matter which body my soul or spirit is attached to, no matter how many, the children are mine. So you don''t have to worry about Dudu. Dudu is neither the son of Nangong Yu''s body nor the son of the body my master once attached to me in the heaven, but my own son, Nangong Jin. " "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked like a curious baby. This problem is very important to her. She must find out. Nangong Jin thought for a moment and said: "Because I am different from ordinary people, my body is no longer an ordinary * * fetus. Ordinary people can''t survive even if they have three souls and seven souls. But you see, I only need one soul, one soul, or even half soul. Even if there is only one soul and one soul, I can become a complete person and slowly find and gather my soul Even if it''s just a soul or a soul, I''m much stronger than ordinary people. It''s like a man can produce hundreds of millions of Jingzi at one time, but what finally combines with the egg is only the strongest Jingzi. Similarly, natural selection, the strong survive. Chapter 336 So no matter which body I am attached to, I am me. I can completely suppress and Cao control all the organs of the body for my use. Once you give birth to my child, of course, the child is mine, not any body I am attached to. Do you think Nangong Yu''s body was thrown out after the soul merger? Therefore, Darwin''s theory of evolution can best explain this problem. " Well, even Darwin''s theory of evolution has been moved out. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no doubt about the resource sharing between Wuyan and Nangong Jin. It can be shared so thoroughly in an instant. Darwin can also say that computers are not so fast?! Thinking of this question, Lu Xiaoxiao asked again, "say... Which one of you am I talking to now?" Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly: "fool, we are all one. We are one person. Where is there? Who has spoken to you? Do you see anyone else besides me?" "Oh!" Lu Xiaoxiao accepted knowledge with an open mind, and then asked, "where is your Nangong Yu''s body? You and Wuyan are one, and your own body?" "At the moment I attached to him, the body had been completely integrated by me. It had become an attachment to my soul. After the soul merged, the body naturally turned into energy and integrated into my body." Integrated? Wipe! So awesome? At least it''s still a body. You don''t need to vomit after eating the shell. "Well... Who will my doodle look like in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked countless questions like 100000 why''s, and then spared the topic. "Of course it''s like me!" Nangong Jin added, "of course, it''s also possible to be like you. But it''s very unlikely." "Why is it impossible to be like me?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like it. Dudu was clearly her son, or did she get out of her stomach? Why is it impossible to be like her? Although Dudu does not look like her at all. "Just like the problem explained just now, because I am stronger than you. According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, our child''s DNA will be inherited from a stronger father. So when Dudu grows up, you will find that he is a replica of me." Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and felt a little depressed that she had worked hard to give birth to a big fat boy, but finally looked like someone. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved to think that Mengmeng''s son must be a good-looking male god. Maternal love is always great! "If I were like you, would I be like you now, or you in Nangong Yu''s body, or you in Nangong Jin''s body in the former Tianyu?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt so tangled that he was confused. To tell the truth, she still hasn''t figured out who she gave to Shang at the beginning. "Of course it''s like me now! Fool!" "But why do I think Dudu looks more like your body now, Nangong Yu?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin discontentedly. Can God open his eyes and tell lies once he has a soul? Her house is clearly like Nangong Jin who didn''t fit before. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so tangled, Nangong Jin smiled: "don''t worry, the situation you''re worried about won''t happen. Although I can''t explain to you, now Dudu looks like Nangong Yu, which is a kind of protection for him. Believe it or not, once I get all my souls back, Dudu''s appearance will change immediately?" "You frame me?!" how can it be so mysterious? My sons have grown like this. How can they change? "Why do I frame you? Dudu is our son! Our own son! I frame you now. Can I continue to frame when he grows up? So there is no need at all." "Then tell me why Dudu looks like Nangong Yu now. When your soul is complete, he will become like you in the future. You can give a simple and understandable example. Don''t talk too complicated. Your things are too complicated for me to understand." Nangong Jin: " Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, Nangong Jin asked her, "then tell me, why is the earth round? Why is the center of the earth attractive? Why is gender always divided into men and women or male and female no matter which plane?" Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed: "what does this have to do with my Dudu''s appearance?" "Of course it does. Because I can''t explain this to you. In my subconscious mind, it''s a matter of common sense. Dudu is different from ordinary children. He is a divine body like me. But before my soul is completely found, his divine body is still in..." Nangong Jin thought for a long time and finally said, "it''s not activated." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to ask any more. He can even say the words "activation". She really has nothing to say. Make her home beep like a computer and have to be activated. Hey She doesn''t understand the fairy world. For Mao, she had to die before to strengthen an immortal? "Why? You don''t want to be strong? Tell me, who do you want to be strong?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and listened to Nangong Jin say shyly, "come on, let''s make this problem clear first." Nangong Jin held her and stopped directly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. This is a matter of principle. He has to discuss it with this woman. She doesn''t want to strengthen him. Who does she want to strengthen? Looking at the handsome face closer and closer to him, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a panic and hurriedly said, "no, no! I just want to strengthen you! I just want to strengthen you, not anyone!" Nangong Jin''s aura is already strong enough. She can resist a single Nangong Jin. However, when the powerful Nangong Jin and the more powerful Wuyan merge, she is slag, okay. Just one look in his eyes can make her dizzy. How can you refute it? Don''t say she has no ambition, try anyone else! Such a holy male god wants to kneel down and make a wish for him. How can he quarrel with him? You go and quarrel with Tathagata and Guanyin! forget it! Who calls people good-looking, dignified or male god? Such a good-looking and excellent man should pet and raise a little monkey at home and scold him... A little reluctant. And the man was just killed by others because he wanted to have a safe life. Such a male god who can sacrifice his life for himself, let him go if he can. Who makes him stingy, and she is a female man?! ********* I kept 8000 updates a day in the previous month. I didn''t rest on Chun Festival. I really worked hard. Let me slow down during this time. The night before yesterday, I had acute gastroenteritis and was admitted to the hospital. The updates you saw in the past two days were written by me in the hospital ward and sent out by a few saved manuscripts. I didn''t want to say this. I don''t think there is any excuse for updating, but if I add more, it''s really a little difficult at present, and I can''t do it for the time being. However, the old readers who follow me know that I am not a person who likes to make excuses. I have published five books so far, and I have never changed for any reason. So please understand the author''s difficulties, because in addition to the codewords, I have family and children to take care of. The Antarctic chapter of this book has entered the climax and is about to end. Chapter 337 Listen, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to pet and raise him home to give birth to a little monkey. Nangong Jin''s blackened face shines in an instant and commands: "you are not allowed to think about anyone except me in the future!" "Uh huh!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. Shrink in Nangong Jin''s arms and let him hold it. After the soul joined, Shengsheng injected cold, cool, crazy drag, domineering, poisonous tongue, facial paralysis, abdominal Fei and other elements into it. This feeling of abusing himself is really sour. Dry cough, and make complaints about the vomit. It is clear that he is a shameless face, but the whole temper is Nangong Jin''s. "What is a shameless face, but my temper is Nangong Jin''s? Do you think I have a bad temper now?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black. Although she knew that Wuyan could hear her voice, Wuyan was never a man who was ashamed and asked for more. Therefore, even if her voice was eavesdropped, she never wanted to avoid it. Now, however, Nangong Jin is an unruly Cao. Listen to her voice and don''t talk about it. After listening, you have to argue with her So speechless! After Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach Fei finished, Nangong Jin''s face blacked again: "so you mean that I after the soul merger is not as good as I before the merger?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." quickly shook her head. She vowed not to think much in the future. "Right, you shouldn''t think a lot. What else do you want to do when you have me? Don''t you often have stomach Fei: do I have no face in the world?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." blinked his eyes and said in his heart: she doesn''t have stomach Fei! She''s not sick! She doesn''t have stomach Fei Seeing the woman in her arms silently reciting the spell, Nangong Jin laughed, stood still, looked at her and said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, after the soul is merged, I will be a new self. It''s not that I look like Wuyan, but Nangong Jin''s personality and various characteristics. In fact, both soul and spirit have my personality and characteristics. Therefore, you don''t need to always separate me from me, and you don''t need to think about whether Wuyan is more or Nangong Jin is talking to you now More. I am me, a complete whole, a new Nangong Jin. The only constant is my love for you. " Love! This is the first time Nangong Jin said love to her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little red, and his rare face showed some of the little daughter''s shame. Seeing this, Nangong Jin likes to lift Lu Xiaoxiao from her arms, bend down her head and gently drop a kiss on her lip Chun flap, which is divided at one touch. He dared not linger on this soft red lip for a long time, because his time was running out. He was afraid that once he lingered, he would fall into it later, and the woman would not put out the fire for him. "Let''s go. I''m going to see my fat boy!" When Nangong Jin kissed her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt dizzy and dizzy. This feeling was very good and super good. She wanted to continue this feeling. However, Nangong Jin just touched her and separated from her, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel more or less guilty. But they were husband and wife, and the days ahead were long, and she didn''t have to rush for a while. Looking at the lips raised by Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that he often secretly looked at Dudu and often wanted to hold Dudu. As long as he met Dudu, he would be happy like a mouse stealing oil. In order to ask her for a pill, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Nangong Jin said "my big fat boy" openly at the moment These words are like a local upstart. It''s a feeling that he has changed from a tunnel fighter to a regular army and is still a swaggering general. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Because of the loss of his advantages, his heart was infinitely oppressed. At the same time, the corners of his lips raised a smile. In fact, seeing Nangong Jin so happy, she was also very happy. A star appeared in the sky, brighter and brighter, and the sky began to light blue. Nangong Jin didn''t use any Xuanli to hold Xiaoxiao and walked in the space. She was almost to Dudu''s room, but Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt Nangong Jin''s body tremble violently. Then, a violent thrust directly shook her out of Nangong Jin''s arms. Fortunately, it was in space and could not hurt Lu Xiaoxiao at all. At the moment of landing, Lu Xiaoxiao lightened and landed safely on the ground. When I looked up, a man who had just been well was sitting on the ground in two. "Are you all right?! aren''t you hurt?!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wuyan and Nangong Jin. He didn''t know whether to help Wuyan or Nangong Jin. He could only stand at the same distance and watch anxiously. "It''s all right," they replied in unison. "Don''t be so tangled. No matter which one of us you pick up, we will feel it." Nangong Jin understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s tangle and explained. Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated and rushed to Nangong Jin to help him up. After all, the space is shameless, and the strength of shameless is better than him. "How did you separate? Since you are a person, why can''t you always merge into a whole?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Nangong Jin and Wuyan looked at each other, and Wuyan said, "our souls have been separated for too long, and we can''t integrate together. As I told you before, if we forcibly integrate, it''s easy to break the body of the soul." "Ah???" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened again. No way to integrate? Isn''t she going to face two men forever? Even if the two men have the same heart, she wants to get along with them after all! She can deceive herself and others if she has not accepted the combination of two people before, but after experiencing the feeling of two people being one, she thinks she can no longer accept paying the same feelings to love two people at the same time. It''s easy to get schizophrenic! And she can''t love two men at the same time, even if they are actually one person. "Don''t worry." Nangong Jin opened her mouth, but she was shameless to explain: "remember the picture I asked you to take at Jingxing auction house last time? Later, Anyang mantong stole one for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Nangong Jin then said, "Shifu Cheng told me that when he summoned me, I was a broken soul. All other souls had three souls, but I had only one soul. Even so, my soul was stronger than his cognition. He told me that if you want to be a complete person, you must find your remaining two souls and seven souls, and then use the Antarctic ice soul to completely integrate all souls and become a complete soul body. " Chapter 338 "Antarctic ice soul?" what the hell is this?! Wuyan said, "this is a legendary treasure that can integrate soul and soul. As long as you collect the map with my soul courage on it, you can find the soul of Antarctic ice." Nangong Jin nodded: "as long as I can find the soul of Antarctic ice, my soul and body can be perfectly integrated and become a complete person." "What are you waiting for? We''ll find the map after we go out. We can always find it." Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that Nangong Jin''s real appearance was shameless. But the problem is that Wuyan is just a soul that gathers energy. She can be close to Wuyan, but Wuyan doesn''t feel anything. She''s afraid that if she waits too long, she will become a cold personality one day. If you make out with Nangong Jin, the body is not his after all. Even if he has completely integrated Nangong Yu''s body, Nangong Yu''s body has become his body. Even if the Dudu born after making out with him completely belongs to Nangong Jin, he doesn''t need to withdraw the body even when the soul fits But!!! Forgive her for not being able to make up for this. What she sees and touches is another face and another person. She will... Dislike it! This is the second, and the most important thing is that she will have a feeling of stealing tou love with other men? She felt that she had no way to be alone with the soul or with the soul when their souls were separated. She felt uncomfortable. What a tangle! Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao can''t wait for the Antarctic ice soul that can completely integrate Nangong Jin''s soul. "I once found two pictures in Tianyu. With yours, there are four in total. From the lack of puzzles, there should be three more." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "then let''s take out all the maps and spell them. Maybe we can judge the position from the map without the other three?" Wu Yan shook his head: "impossible, don''t look." "Why?" "Because there is my energy on the map, unless you collect seven maps and use my energy to integrate them into a whole, you can''t see any way from the surface of the map. Moreover, even if others collect seven maps, it won''t work, because others can''t open it without my energy. That''s why you can buy this map so cheaply The reason for this. " Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and looked at the sky to help his forehead: "since the map is yours, why do you divide it into seven parts? Now you have to find one part slowly?" it is clear that there is a space. No matter what you encounter at that time, just throw it into the space?! For this problem, Wuyan and Nangong Jin also want to know. They even want to know what happened at that time, why he was scared, and why he stored all his energy in Lu Xiaoxiao''s spirit when he was scared. "Well, don''t say that. Everything in the world is fate. It''s our thing. There will always be fate to find it again. Accompany me to see Dudu!" Although the soul bounced out of her body, it didn''t affect Nangong Jin''s good mood at all. I really didn''t expect to go to the Hua family and get seriously injured, but it was a blessing in disguise and greatly increased my strength. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the soul he had been looking for for for a long time lived in the soul of his princess. In the space of soul and body, he not only has the treasure of heaven and wealth that he once dared not think of, but also lives his fat son. biological! Nangong Jin suddenly felt that his life was suddenly complete because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. Although he has only one soul and one soul, he believes that Lu Xiaoxiao, the princess who saved the galaxy in his previous life and can bring him luck, will soon gather the remaining two souls and six souls. He wants to see what happened ten thousand years ago! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin put away all the sharpness in her eyes, leaving a full spoil. Just now he and Wuyan became one. After knowing what happened to Lu Xiaoxiao over the past ten thousand years, he was very sure that this woman was with him ten thousand years ago. Since ten thousand years ago he was willing to use all his strength to protect this woman, it shows that this woman is worthy of his love and protection. Taking Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Nangong Jin walked bravely to his fat boy''s house. In the future, the fat boy will live in this space without going out. The air outside is so turbid, which is not conducive to his growth! Someone smiled as he walked, full of endless laughter. ************************* When the first ray of sunshine shines on the garden of the seventh palace in the morning, and when Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan Shou are about to become fossils at the gate of the palace, Nangong Jin leads Xiaoxiao''s hand and finally appears in the palace. It''s just "What are you looking at?" The three statues about to become fossils jumped up with fear when they heard the sound behind them. They turned around and looked at them. Their owner was standing behind them in a moon white robe and looked at them with a smile. Beside the Lord stands a princess in red, and the Lord is holding the princess''s hand at the moment!!! These two people didn''t tear force, but stood together hand in hand!!! This is the rhythm of finally being together??? This is the rhythm that they don''t have to anger them because they are angry??? Looking at the extremely harmonious and warm scene in the morning light, the three people had an impulse to cry. It''s not that they are emotionally fragile, but since the LORD with zero EQ likes the princess with the same zero EQ, their ass often blooms and is almost no better. Although Yilan didn''t get his ass, he cleaned the toilet for a long time. Now looking at the Lord''s smile, we know that their suffering is finally over. "Lord, are you all right?" Linghan was the first to recover from the shock of joy, and then Jinghui and Yilan looked at Nangong Jin with worry. Waving to remove all the surrounding dark guards, Nangong Jin suddenly appeared a circle of dark purple around her body, but suddenly disappeared. The three guards were wide eyed and their tongues were knotted. "Lord, you... You..." How? How is that possible? Yesterday was the first day of the month. When the LORD was ill, and he was tortured by the Chinese family, it shows that the Lord must have been injured before the punishment. Injured, overdrawn and tortured all night, how can I be promoted? And it directly crossed from the first stage of supreme to the fifth stage. Chapter 339 You should know that the supreme level 4 is a very important watershed. Many supreme masters have been stuck in the supreme level 4 for thousands of years and can''t break through. It''s like the three masters of Shenwu gate. They are all supreme level 4. They have been at this level since they went down to the Antarctic continent two thousand years ago. But once you break through the supreme level 4, it''s easy to stabilize the supreme peak. And their master broke through the barrier of the supreme level 4 on such a deadly night! "Don''t you come and see your wife soon!" Nangong Jin''s words shocked Ling Han and others. Before, they sometimes called Mrs. Lu Xiaoxiao, because in their opinion, the Lord actually liked the princess, and the princess gave birth to the Lord''s child, so privately, they sometimes called the princess, and sometimes intimately called Mrs. Lu Xiaoxiao. But the Lord never asked them to call their wives. You know, once they are allowed to recognize the identity of Mrs. Lu Xiaoxiao, the Lord has recognized Lu Xiaoxiao from the bottom of his heart. From now on, their destiny will be tied together, whether it is the Antarctic continent or the sky. From now on, they will work together to face the powerful and unparalleled enemy in the future. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan immediately held fists and knelt down on one knee. They excitedly paid homage to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "my subordinates, see your wife!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Although she didn''t hate Xia Rumeng as much as before, she hadn''t forgotten that Xia Rumeng ran to her yard to find fault with the two sons of the Chen family. Although Xia Rumeng did change a lot later, and really listened to her words. No matter where she went, Xia Rumeng took a detour and didn''t bother her, she was still confused to see Xia Rumeng and the dark guard she hated kneeling down with Ling Han. You know, those who kneel down now are the most trusted people of Nangong Jin! Not even those dark guards. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao surprised, Nangong Jin explained: "They offended you. I have punished them. Now kneeling in front of you is Jinghui and Yilan. They died in the sky to cover my escape. After they died, I called their souls back and stored them in the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Later, I attached their souls to Xia Rumeng and the flying dragon of dark Wei." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he went forward and personally picked up Yilan: "didn''t you say you wanted to worship me as a teacher? I''ll teach you alchemy later." With his blue eyes shining, he hugged his fist happily and said, "disciple, thank you, master!" "Don''t!" Lu Xiaoxiao joked, "before people, you''d better call me sister. At least you''re also Mrs. dream!" Yi Lan listened, scratched his head, took a look at the Lord and his fiance. He didn''t mean to speak. Seeing that Yilan finally achieved her wish, Nangong Jin was also very happy for her and explained: "Jinghui was Yilan''s fiance. They originally planned to get married, but then something happened about the spring of life, so they had to delay the marriage time again and again." After saying that, he looked at Yilan again: "you are careless on weekdays. Don''t be too excited. You really call Xiaoxiao a master." "Lord, don''t worry, can I be so stupid?" When seeing Yilan talking, Jinghui always looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of connivance and spoil. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Lord, since they were lovers two thousand years ago, let''s host a wedding for them!" Yilan quickly waved his hand: "no, No. princess, you don''t know that we still have friends in ghosts. The Lord will take us to save them together. If we can save our brothers together, it''s not too late for Jinghui and I to get married." With LAN''s words, Jinghui''s hopeful eyes suddenly went out. Although disappointed, Jinghui firmly stood on Yilan''s side and nodded: "yes, our friends are still haunted, and our great revenge has not been rewarded. How can Yilan and I be selfish and only want to be quick?" "As you say, what are you and your wife? We still have a son. Isn''t that the man who is most sorry for his brother?" Jinghui quickly hugged his fist: "Lord..." "It''s all right!" Nangong Jin interrupted Jinghui: "I wanted to host a wedding for you after Nanzhao was initially determined. Now since madam spoke, let''s do the wedding first." "It is!" Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted: "people''s life is not only hatred. Brothers must be saved, but their lives must also be comfortable. You and elan have missed two thousand years. Now they are finally reunited. Why wait?" "But... But now I''m a concubine of the prime minister''s house. Once they know about Jinghui and me, I''m afraid they won''t let Jinghui go." this is Lan''s worry. Jinghui is just a king of martial arts. He hasn''t even stepped into the gate of Wuzong. If the prime minister''s house knows about Jinghui and wants to kill him, Jinghui will be in some trouble. "You are all possessed by the dead and occupy other people''s bodies, especially Yilan. Xia Rumeng is not lazy, but your body is really too poor. I have a marrow washing pill here. You eat one tonight. First wash the classics and cut the marrow. Then from today on, each of you will drink the soup I gave you at every meal. I believe your strength will improve rapidly." "Thank you, madam!" The three people looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes. Even the Supreme Master of the Lord can be promoted to four levels. Their low-level martial arts will certainly rise higher. "Now we have the elixir of melting elixir. When we find the herbs of melting elixir, we will refine the melting elixir for you, which can make your soul perfectly combine with * * and drive the promotion of * * with your powerful soul." "Melting elixir!" the three shouted. This is the danfang they once dreamed of in the sky. Unfortunately, they still can''t. what happened this night that made the Lord suddenly become like a nouveau riche in one night? I have to tell some of my subordinates the truth. At the moment, Nangong Jin really feels that she is a super upstart. There are so many treasures in her soul. With such a space against the sky, it is no longer a dream to save the brothers of ghosts. The grass not far away moved, and then three people came out. Jiang Yuezhen looked pale, with an unnatural smile, twisted the water snake''s waist, and walked here with two servant girls like Liu Fufeng. Because she has just been hit by the board and hasn''t recovered yet, Jiang Yuezhen looks like a sick Xi Shi at the moment. She really has a little pity on me. ******* Thank you for your concern. I''m discharged today. Just go home to nourish my stomach. Pity me for eating liquid food these days. I lost a kilo of meat ~ hey Extra: everybody get out of the way. My big red flower is about to reveal its identity! Do you want to know how Nangong Jin was scared? Baa hahaha... Say! Have you forgotten the big red flower? Chapter 340 "My concubine has seen the prince and the princess." After a word, the whole field was cold, and no one paid attention to her words. Jiang Yuezhen was scared to death. She regretted that when she heard the news of the Lord''s return, she hurried to this side, but she saw Xia Rumeng''s bitch - man with Ling Han and paid a visit to the Lord and Xiao bitch in the name of her subordinates. Jiang Yuezhen, who didn''t know what had happened, hid aside to eavesdrop on the conversation of several people. Unexpectedly, she overheard Tianyu, the real Xia Rumeng was dead, and the woman attached to Xia Rumeng with her soul wanted to marry the bodyguard around her. She wanted to leave when she overheard the news. Unexpectedly, the servant girl behind her guessed a branch and almost tripped, which forced Jiang Yuezhen to come to the ceremony. The heart can only keep reciting the mantra: they didn''t find me! Didn''t find me!! Didn''t find me!!! However, Jiang Yuezhen really thinks too much. In fact, when she came this way, all five people here knew. Just because the atmosphere was so good that everyone didn''t want to break it, he went on freely. Anyway, this woman has no backstage of the yuan family, and she secretly colludes with Hua Yixiang to give her death. It''s sooner or later. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Jiang Yuezhen''s heart clicked. She was scared to death, but she could only smile and look up and ask, "Lord, last night, my concubine seemed very worried about manager Ling. You didn''t come back again. I was very worried and didn''t sleep well all night. Now I''m relieved to see that the Lord is safe. If the Lord and the princess have no orders, I''ll leave." After that, Jiang Yuezhen got up and prepared to slip away. Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Nangong Jin away. When Jiang Yuezhen just stood up, she slapped her. This slap was merciless. With a trace of Xuanli, he directly threw jiang Yuezhen a few meters away. "Ah --" Seeing this, the servant girl beside Jiang Yuezhen screamed and hurried forward to help her. "The princess taught her a lesson. How dare you step in?" Nangong Jin''s voice came slowly. The two servant girls quickly knelt down and crawled on the ground. They didn''t even dare to move. Jiang Yuezhen still has some martial arts skills. Although this slap hit her seven meat and eight vegetables, it didn''t fan her to death at once. Covering her face, Jiang Yuezhen cried like a tearful man. "Princess, what did I do wrong? Do you want to beat me like this? Can you abuse my body at will without the support of my mother? Prince, you have to decide for my body!" "The princess is in charge of the backyard. If the princess beats you, you must have done something wrong. Since you did something wrong, you will be punished." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao often swears when he has nothing to do. Is that what we did wrong? Dare you be more eccentric? "Since the prince punished me last time, I have always kept in mind his teachings. I haven''t even been out of Yueyuan for many days. Why do I do anything wrong? Princess, although I''m not as noble as you, I''m not a cat and dog. Why did the princess beat people for no reason? Is there really no royal law in the world?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "the king''s law? In this palace, the prince is the king''s law! In this inner court, my princess is the king''s law!" After that, Jiang Yuezhen was slapped with a loud and clear slap. Only two times, Jiang Yuezhen''s cheeks were already red and swollen. "How dare you tell the princess! Jiang Yuezhen, your brain circuit is broken!" "Princess, are you still reasonable? If my body has done something wrong, you can say it. If you say it, my body can be changed!" "Be reasonable? Not only will my imperial concubine not be reasonable with white lotus like you today, but she will also be careless about human life in front of people today. If you don''t accept it, you run! As long as you can run past me, you will sue and go to the imperial palace to find the emperor to decide for you and say that I will kill you today." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to make a fuss about human life, goodbye, the Lord simply found a place to sit down and watch a good play. Jiang Yuezhen felt that she was afraid of being killed today. "Princess, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! The princess''s punishment is right! The lesson is right! I dare not do it again!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "don''t you dare what?" "I......" Jiang Yuezhen was also wronged. She just heard what she shouldn''t have heard and asked her what she didn''t dare to do. She really didn''t know. "I dare not do anything! I will stay in the moon garden from today. Or... Or I can cut my hair and practice in the palace. Please let me go!" "Ha ha. Think beautifully!" Looking at Jiang Yuezhen, who wanted to get away, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "if you had been like this, no one would have embarrassed you. But you shouldn''t have called Hua Yixiang. Do you know that Hua family missed you, Fang family, Anyang family, Shenwu gate and the Palace last night? Jiang Yuezhen, my imperial concubine has warned you not to die. As long as you don''t be a white lotus, the Royal Palace is so big that you can''t accommodate yourself. But you want to die in a way to attract Huayi Xiang''s wasp nest. My imperial concubine dares to guarantee that as long as you go out of the gate of the seventh Royal Palace, my imperial concubine yells at the door that you are Huayi Xiang''s friend. Guess what will happen to you £¿¡± "..." Jiang Yuezhen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao stupidly, shocked in her heart. She just asked Hua Yixiang to clean up Lu Xiaoxiao. How could the palace, the Holy See and two super aristocratic families be missed by the Hua family? "Princess, I''m wrong!" said Jiang Yuezhen, kowtowing to Nangong Jin: "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Please spare my life. I will stay in the palace and never go out again! I won''t contact anyone again!" At this moment, Jiang Yuezhen didn''t even have a sophistry. She directly admitted her mistake. Lu Xiaoxiao dares to say so, which is enough to show that great things have happened because of Hua Yixiang in the outside world she doesn''t know. She had no doubt that once something happened to Huayi Xiang, she would betray her completely. So at this time, she had no way but to beg for mercy. Don''t say she doesn''t have the backing of the yuan family now. Once such a thing is settled, with the temper of the Lord, life and death is just a word. The seventh Prince''s residence has never been a place where the rule of law is emphasized. "It was you who brought Huayi incense." Nangong Jin suddenly realized that in order to let emperor Hongde put down his guard against him and tell him in disguise that he had no desire to compete with him, he had always been a loser. Chapter 341 He knows that Hua Yixiang likes him, but it''s impossible for a dignified miss of the Hua family to marry someone who doesn''t give up. So don''t mention this matter, let a lot of trouble be solved once and for all. Now Hua Yixiang suddenly came to him and took many experts of the Chinese family to swallow Nanzhao directly, which really surprised Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, it was hard to prevent domestic thieves day and night. It was Jiang Yuezhen who brought Hua Yixiang. "Not only this white lotus, but also the seven princesses who were arrested in the prison of the Hua family. She also wrote a letter to Hua Yixiang." Nangong Jin rubbed the twitching eyebrow corner. She really didn''t expect that the house fight in the woman''s house could also be upgraded to affect the whole country. Jiang Yuezhen looked at Nangong Jin with a pale face and trembled with fear: "Lord, Lord, please forgive my concubine! As the saying goes, a husband and wife are kind for a hundred days a day. Please forgive my concubine for your sake!" "You are just a decoration that was carried to the palace. When did you become husband and wife with the king?" Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao for fear that she would be unhappy and said: "since you two were carried into the palace, the king hasn''t even touched your hands! What are you doing here? Wait and deal with it. Don''t put it here to hinder the king''s eyes." "Lord, Lord, spare your life!" "And these two servant girls will be dealt with together." "Lord, spare your life. I don''t know anything!" For a moment, the whole yard was filled with the screams of Jiang Yuezhen and two servant girls. Looking at Jiang Yuezhen being dragged down, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. White lotus is the most annoying. Even if Nangong Jin doesn''t kill her, she will really take human life in front of everyone today. But thinking of Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably happy. Although she really didn''t mind her boyfriend. No, it was her husband who had something with others before marriage, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped a little when she learned that the person she liked was a place with clean body and mind... Male. Looking at Jiang Yuezhen and her personal servant girls being dragged down, Lu Xiaoxiao continued her recent topic: "Lord." "Jin, if you''re ready, you''ll call me Jin." In the surprise of several subordinates with their mouths slightly open, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red and said awkwardly: "that... Jin, how long will their marriage be held with blue?" "I''ve seen it before. The day of the sixth day is good. It''s five days later!" "Five days later?" Jinghui and Yilan were stunned. They didn''t expect that the LORD would hold a wedding for them so soon. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "listen to you, then five days later." Nangong Jin held Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Jinghui and Yilan, "your wedding should have been held long ago. I owe you this. If it weren''t for me, you would have been together thousands of years ago." He blushed slightly with a blue face: "Lord, what do you say? You say so many times! We are not only your subordinates, but also your disciples. You not only saved us from suffering, but also carefully cultivated us so that we don''t have to be bullied in the heaven. We are willing to do anything for the Lord." "Yes, Lord, if it weren''t for you, Elam and I wouldn''t have met. So Lord, go and don''t mention the past again. Elam and I are willing." Facing Jinghui and Yilan, Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly and showed a touch of moved and gratified smile. "After all, what I use blue is Xia Rumeng''s body. The prime minister''s house still has eyes staring at the king''s house, so I can''t buy a wedding for you. Today''s wedding will be simple and fulfill your dream. When I go to heaven and rescue my brothers, I will buy you a new wedding." As a teacher? Since he was betrayed by the disciples, Shifu asked those who continued to follow him to call the Lord, and they didn''t accept any more disciples. What''s more, they called Shifu. Now master calls himself a teacher. Jing Hui and Yi Lan almost shed tears. They looked at each other and quickly knelt down on their knees and hugged each other: "thank you, master." "Master, as long as the disciples can marry Yilan, we don''t care about the form!" Nangong Jin knocked Jinghui''s head with her hand: "you tamper! Yilan can care less, but we must have what we should have. Since Shifu has promised you, he will host a grand wedding for you in the future. But after five days, Yilan can only be wronged." "Master, you know Yilan doesn''t care about these. If you can be with Jinghui, you can use Yilan anyway." Nangong Jin frowned, coughed and said seriously, "girls should have girls'' reserve!" Yilan spits out his tongue. Yilan thinks it''s not easy for him to adopt them when he grew up and be both a father and a * * * master. I am still a bachelor, but I have to watch my daughter get married and my son marry his daughter-in-law as a parent "Well, you get up and wait for the wedding in five days." Jinghui and Yilan looked at each other. Jinghui said, "master, don''t use the wedding. After all, even a small wedding needs to be arranged. There is also a wedding banquet, even a table... After all, this is the royal palace. Who knows if those servants will talk much." "This problem is not what you need to worry about." After that, Nangong Jin reached out and took out a lot of things from the space ring Tu Tu gave Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at several large vats of water and several pills in the brocade box, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan''s eyes are about to glow green. Although the water hasn''t been drunk yet, so many life springs will send out aura. Just smelling it will also cheer them up. This "The water in these three tanks is the spring of life, which is much more useful than the spring of life we once found. If you can''t drink, you can use it to soak your body. It''s very useful for you to rebuild your physique." People: "..." a living spring can make people in the sky live and die. Now these three vats of life spring let them... Soak their bodies! Lord, are you right? Did they hear wrong? Looking at the three subordinates who were petrified in an instant, Nangong Jin realized how cheap she was in the space before. He was still afraid that they would be scared silly before he got a jar of water out. The life spring in the space, not to mention taking a bath in a bucket every day, is to take a bath in a super large swimming pool every day! "While drinking the spring of life, I also have three marrow washing pills here, which can immediately let you wash meridians and cut marrow, and have a completely different body. Chapter 342 These three pills are human level pills. They have increased their skill for 30 years. Although they are not many, they are still alive at present. You three don''t have to do anything today. Just protect the Dharma for each other. " In the great surprise, Ling Han came back: "the wedding..." he was the manager, so he had to arrange it. "You don''t have to worry about the wedding. Just wait for the wedding in five days." "That venue... And personnel..." if you are in the palace, Yilan will be seen once he puts on his wedding clothes. Although the inner courtyard of the royal residence is very safe, what if you encounter a dark guard like Feilong? "It''s said that you don''t need Cao''s heart. You can practice well these days and don''t care about anything else." Lu Xiaoxiao has understood what Nangong Jin means. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan want their lives so that they can get into the space and have a wedding in the space, which is what they should do. Originally, Nangong Jin asked Lu Xiaoxiao to stay at home for lunch, but considering that Mingfang was still waiting for her in the inn, Lu Xiaoxiao refused. In addition, there was such a big thing last night that uncle Qi Huang didn''t appear. Just after Lu Xiaoxiao left, Nangong Jin had to go to the palace. The two masters have left. After Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yilan got the pill, of course, they can''t wait to be promoted. So when the master went out, several guards immediately got into the secret room and took pills. *************** When Lu Xiaoxiao comes to the inn, they are still pushing the door. Mingfang has fiercely opened the door from the inside. When I saw the visitor, my heart was lifted up, and then I put it down. Looking at Ming Fang''s red eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he was worried and his liver was too hot, resulting in congestion in his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao is really satisfied with this man and apprentice. He has a deep blood feud, but he can change his role at the first time, bear the hatred and play another role well. This is definitely a person who does great things. "Young master, how was last night?" Although he was in the Inn and away from the battlefield, the whole capital was shrouded in a layer of unspeakable pressure last night when so many high-level fighters fought against each other. Of course, as a martial artist, he could feel it. Moreover, he intuitively believed that this matter must have something to do with the childe of his family, who seemed harmless to humans and animals but could stir up a storm with his bare hands. "The mastermind of the malicious bet has been found. Last night, the dynasty destroyed the Huajia manor together with the experts of Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu family." Although a sentence is simple, it is so startled that my eyes are wide open. There is too much information in the middle. For example, how does the Hua family know that the seventh princess will win? Why did the four families help them wipe out the Huajia manor? If you destroy the Hua family manor, don''t you have a complete feud with the Hua family? What should I do after that? "Childe, the Chinese family will repay for their vengeance, and their strength is strong. Now you have offended the Chinese family, you''d better not open the shop again." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "what?" "The Chinese family is not as simple as you think. Now that you have offended them, they will not give up." "I didn''t go to destroy the Hua family. Didn''t the imperial court and the three families contribute?" "But you are the fuse, and they can find out what role you play in this process by sending someone to check. According to their behavior, even if you participate a little, you can never let you go." Lu Xiaoxiao said with an indifferent smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are those three in front of me. Can the Chinese family compete with those three?" "Of course!" Mingfang didn''t want to nod directly and definitely: "and when the disaster is coming, they fly separately. Who will take care of you at that time?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ming Fang with great interest: "you know China quite well!" Ming Fang''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally surrendered under Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling gaze. Nodded and said, "of course, because I fled here from Dongling." After listening to Mingfang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put away his smile and looked at him carefully, ready to listen to him talk about the things he was chased and killed before. "There are three aristocratic families in Dongling, the Guangming Holy See, the Hua family, the situ family and the Beitang family, plus the dynasty, with a total of five forces. Originally, the pattern of Dongling and the Nanzhao was similar. Although the relationship was not good, the dynasty, the Holy See and the aristocratic family were balanced. But the Chinese family broke this balance not long ago. The Hua family secretly annexed the situ family and the Beitang family, turning these two super aristocratic families into affiliated families of the Hua family. The top leaders of the two families either joined the Hua family or died. When the Guangming Holy See found something wrong, the annexation of the Hua family was completed. The masters of the situ family and the Beitang family had been killed, and only two supreme elders were left in the situ family. The Beitang family appealed to the emperor Since the internal discord, many traitors have taken refuge in the Hua family. The Guangming Vatican realized the ambition of the Chinese family. In order to prevent being annexed by the Chinese family, it first completely annexed the power of the dynasty. Therefore, now the whole Dongling is completely under the control of the Guangming Vatican and the Chinese family. The two tigers are unable to compete, so the Chinese family turned their eyes to Nanzhao. " Ming Fang''s words really surprised Lu Xiaoxiao. Originally, he thought the Hua family was very powerful. Now he knows that they have quietly annexed situ and Beitang family, and there is no news at all. You know, this super aristocratic family has existed for thousands of years. With thousands of years of information, the Chinese family has directly annexed two, and it is still going on secretly. When the Holy See of light finds out, they have completed the merger. What does that mean? This shows that Huajia has been strong to an unimaginable extent! Otherwise, it is impossible to incorporate the two super families with the power of thunder before the Holy See of light is aware of it. Now that two super aristocratic families have been incorporated, the heritage of Huajia is even stronger. In this way, the combination of the three forces of Nanzhao shenwumen, Fang family and Anyang family may not be the opponent of the Chinese family. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ming Fang. Now that she had spoken, she didn''t need to hide any more. She directly asked, "what about you, crown prince of the east? Why are you so embarrassed to be chased and killed?" Ming was surprised and looked at the landing. Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "how do you know my identity?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "when I saved you that day, when I corrupted the bodies of those killers, I saw a sign on the waist of one of them. It represents the Holy See of light, so I know you were chased and killed by the people of the Holy See of light. Later, I put the portrait of Nangong Jin on the wall for advertising. He was so angry that he jumped in the street. You see, he ate flat, but raised a smile from his heart. Ming Fang, you know, although you hide your emotions well on weekdays, your smile has always been far fetched. Only that time, it was the first time I saw your heartfelt smile. Although it was just a smile of schadenfreude. " Chapter 343 Lu Xiaoxiao''s words stunned Ming. He coughed to show embarrassment. He... Is really not a villain! However, he was really happy to see Nangong Jin eat flat. "So I''m 100% sure you have a festival with Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is also Nanzhao''s seventh emperor uncle, and you''re from Dongling and have a festival with the seventh emperor uncle. Nangong Jin had nothing to do with the Guangming holy see before. He had something to do with him and liked to watch him eat. It could only be the Dongling Dynasty, which often fought against the Nanzhao Dynasty. As far as I know, the Dongling army has suffered several times under the black Zhou army of Nangong Jin. You were chased by the Holy See of light and you were happy to see Nangong Jin eat flat, so your identity is obvious. You are from the Dongling Dynasty. For such a young and handsome Dongling man, all I can think of is Dongfang Ming, the crown prince of Dongling who suddenly evaporated from the world. Your name is Ming Fang. You made the same mistake as me in naming Xiao Lu. You read your name upside down. Although there is a difference in the word "East", it''s eight or nine. " Looking at Dongfang Ming being stunned by himself, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I always say that I was a woman who saved the planet in my last life. This is true. Just pick up a man in the street and go home, you can also pick up the missing crown prince of Dongling state." Dongfang Ming, who has already seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s all kinds of cattle, can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I don''t know if those who say you are waste wood have been kicked by a donkey." "I should say I''m too smart to hide from the world." Dongfang Ming shook his head and smiled helplessly, with infinite emotion in his heart. If he could get to this woman earlier, even if it was inappropriate to spell out the crown prince, he would certainly chase her. Unfortunately, Nangong Jin got it cheap. Now that it has been said, Dongfang Ming will no longer hide it. "I don''t know why there are very few Royal descendants in Dongling. Apart from me, the only remaining Royal sons are Dongfang LAN, Dongfang Xian and Dongfang Yan. Dongfang LAN and Dongfang Xian died one after another a year ago, and the cause of death could not be found out. My mother noticed the mistake and always protected me. After the incident of the Chinese family broke out, my mother felt that the wind direction in the middle of the dynasty had changed, so she made an excuse and asked me to go to my uncle. My Uncle Chen Ruiguang has always been guarding the northern border to prevent barbarians from invading the northern country. She had 400000 troops in her hand. At that time, my mother thought that if there was an accident in the middle of the Dynasty and my uncle escorted me, maybe I could save my life. After discussing with my father, my mother sent me 10 of the most elite guards of the dynasty, plus my original 10 guards, a total of 20 people, to the north. In order to confuse the public, my father ordered people to dress up as me and lead 5000 elite soldiers to the northern border. However, on the way, five thousand elite soldiers were ambushed and the whole army was destroyed. Seeing that the situation was wrong, I knew that I might not reach the northern border, so I turned back in time with my hands. Unexpectedly, I was intercepted all the way back. After I got rid of the enemy, I didn''t dare to go back to the palace and had to come to the opposite Nanzhao. But even so, I just arrived at the capital of Nanzhao and was surrounded by them the first night before I could ask for Nanzhao''s protection. Fortunately, you appeared in time and saved me. " Lu Xiaoxiao exhaled. A rookie at the martial arts level went from the Imperial Palace in the middle of Dongling to the northern border, turned back from there, fled towards the opposite Nanzhao and entered Beijing! "You are good enough to escape so far and be intercepted by the people of the Holy See of light." Ming smiled bitterly, "are you sarcastic about me?" "No! I''m really praising you!" if there''s no space, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think she can escape better than Mingfang. These hundreds of thousands of miles are not for fun. "While following you these days, I kept secretly inquiring about the news of Dongling. During my escape, my father died and my mother died. They made my fourth brother Dongfang Yan the crown prince. Everything in the court was supervised by Taining, a national teacher sent by the Holy See of light. Yan''er''s mother was born as a palace maid. Even if she had Yan''er, she was just a noble person. Yan''er was only eight years old this year. Let alone that there were three brothers pressing on his head before, he would never succeed to the throne. Even if she had participated in the politics of the central government since childhood, what could an eight year old child do? " Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "that is to say, now the whole Dongling Dynasty is completely under the control of the Holy See of light?" Dongfang Ming sighed heavily and nodded: "The Holy See of light is far more shameless than the Shenwu sect. Or it should be said that there is no man in the Dongling Kingdom who has an iron and blood wrist like Uncle seven. He just cuts all the minions of sects and aristocratic families out of the Imperial Hall. Now how many people of the Holy see of light have infiltrated Dongling, not to mention me, I''m afraid even the former Emperor can''t understand." "Is the national teacher of the Dongling state from the Holy See of light?" Dongfang Ming nodded: "At the beginning, the Holy See of light forced the national teachers to come in, saying that they were praying for the people of Dongling. They only set up a altar in the Imperial Palace, and the national teachers and Yiying messenger of light were only responsible for praying. However, over the past ten years, the national teachers have become more and more powerful and more minions. They persecuted loyal officials and cultivated their own power by various means. Now Yan''er has succeeded to the throne and Taining is in charge of the country, but Dongling has not taken office From this alone, we can see that the national master has now grasped the lifeline of the whole Dongling Dynasty hall. Although the Dongling dynasty still exists, it has existed in name only. " As the crown prince of a country, his father died, his mother died, he was stingy in power, his country collapsed and his family died, but he still couldn''t go back to see it. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and didn''t know how to comfort Dongfang Ming. "Then why did you follow me with peace of mind and no longer want to enter the palace?" "I had intended to escape their pursuit and then go to the palace to see emperor Hongde. However, the next day I heard that ghosts and people had appeared in Nanzhao. The leader of the Holy See of light and the bishop of punishment also came to Nanzhao. In order to prevent them from discovering, I didn''t dare to do anything again. Based on my understanding of the Guangming Holy See, they certainly came to Nanzhao not only to deal with the ghost people, but also to unite the Nanzhao forces to defeat the Chinese family at one stroke. At that time, I didn''t know your identity, let alone whether Hongde emperor agreed to cooperate with the Guangming Holy See, so I gave up the idea of entering the palace. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a long time and said suspiciously, "but they didn''t ask the emperor to put forward any cooperation. On the contrary, the holy land of the Western Jin Dynasty wanted to expand its power and asked the emperor for friendship." Chapter 344 But at that time, because she was holding a doll under the table to scare the jade imperial concubine, the friendship broke up unhappily. As for Guangming Vatican, she really hasn''t heard of the saying that Guangming Vatican has won over Nanzhao. "It''s impossible. At the beginning, even my people heard about the Guangming Holy See''s conspiracy against Nanzhao in the palace. Although I don''t know what it is, the leader of Guangming holy see himself can''t just help Shenwu sect without seeking any benefits for himself. It doesn''t make sense at all." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned, but as the seventh princess, she really didn''t see the bright Vatican doing anything behind her back. However, according to what emperor Hongde told her, the Holy See of light listed Nangong Jin as the first hunting target. Lu Xiaoxiao believed that what Dongfang Ming said must be correct. The holy land came to Hongde emperor for friendship openly. It''s nothing. The struggle between the Guangming Holy See and the Hua family has reached such a white hot stage. It''s impossible to do nothing in Nanzhao! Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the poisonous insects planted on emperor Hongde, and his heart was excited. An inspiration flashed through my mind, but I couldn''t grasp it. "What are you going to do now?" Dongfang Ming was silent for a moment and said, "the Chinese family is dominant, and the Guangming Vatican has always been the most disgusting of the three sects. Their struggle is bound to spread to Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty. I can only wait now. Wait until the Guangming Vatican goes to war with even more enemies of the Chinese family and is very busy. Now, except for the 400000 elite soldiers from my uncle, the entire Dongling army should have been controlled by the Holy See of light. Without soldiers, I, the crown prince, would be nothing, and it is empty talk to restore the country. Rather than that, I''d better follow you. It''s not impossible that I can deceive the whole Dongling country with one mouth and skin. " "Sweat..." Lu Xiaoxiao raised his forehead: "you really think highly of me!" "You are such a blessed man. I really expect to get something for nothing." Under the smiling gaze of Dongfang Ming, Lu Xiaoxiao restrained his smile and asked, "your uncle has 400000 elite soldiers. The National Teacher Ning Tai can''t not know. Aren''t you afraid that they will beat your uncle''s attention, or directly deduct a crime for your uncle and shamelessly take the 400000 elite soldiers?" "My uncle is not a fool. Since my mother and I had an accident, my uncle has retreated to the northern border with 400000 elite soldiers. Once the national division was in trouble, my uncle can immediately flee to the north with elite soldiers. If my uncle unites with the barbarians in the north, the Holy See of light will be attacked from both sides. The national division Ning Tai also knows this, so for such a long time, except first The emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. He did nothing except invite his uncle to return to Beijing to report on his work. " "How did general Chen refuse the national division?" "My uncle refused to return to Beijing on the grounds that his mother was Hongshi, his only sister died, and he became ill with grief." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see. But your uncle has been dormant in the north, and it doesn''t play a big role. 400000 troops are much less, but it''s really not much. If you want to use these 400000 troops against the Holy See of light, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg." "So my uncle wanted to form an alliance with lichen in the king''s palace of the northern kingdom. However, when his people went to the imperial palace of the Northern Kingdom, they knew that lichen had arrived in Nanzhao. So everything had to wait until he returned to the northern kingdom." Lu Xiaoxiao pulled his eyebrows: "then what, do you remember the big red flower that I didn''t want that day?" Dongfang Ming''s eyebrows faintly Drew: "remember. You won''t tell me that he is Gong lichen?!" "If false, change!" At this moment, Dongfang Ming''s eyebrows could no longer be controlled. The style of the Northern Kingdom has always been overbearing, so the king of the northern kingdom is also the image of a mighty and majestic man who can pull up mountains and rivers in his heart. Who knows that swords are popular these days? Who would have thought that the king of the Great Northern Kingdom was such a beautiful and swaying red flower? "I still have some friendship with Gong lichen. He doesn''t know why he has been living in Nanzhao palace for this time. He hasn''t left the palace and hasn''t contacted me. It''s just that I''m going to enter the palace today. I''ll talk to him about it by the way." Dongfang Ming fiercely stood up from his seat, stared at Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked excitedly, "really? Can you still do this? If you pit him, shouldn''t he have a grudge against you?" Lu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly: "we lost our gratitude and hatred with a smile. Now we are friends." She wanted to say that Gong lichen didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She really sold herself to her. Although this is a big matter, she believes that if she can help, Gong lichen will help her and take the initiative to contact Chen Ruiguang in the north of Dongling. At this moment, Dongfang Ming really believed that Lu Xiaoxiao was the one who saved the whole planet in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be so lucky? He even began to doubt that what he had just said would not really become a prophecy and deceive the Dongling Dynasty back with a mouth? At this moment, Dongfang Ming secretly admired himself for his bad luck. Unexpectedly, I met Lu Xiaoxiao passing by his door "Thank you for your help! Dongfang Ming keeps your kindness in mind. If you can live, Dongling will become the most solid backing for you." Lu Xiaoxiao could tell from the tone of Dongfang Ming that the crown prince of Dongling, who seemed to live casually and open-minded, not only thought carefully and knew how to advance and retreat, but also had already linked his life with the country. Although he has made Chunchun medicine shop a good career, once Dongling is really hopeless, Lu Xiaoxiao can guarantee that Dongfang Ming will commit suicide and apologize at the first time. A person who knows advance and retreat, knows forbearance, and can control his mind at the lowest point of his life. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Dongfang Ming again. As the crown prince of a country, Dongfang Ming deserves its name. "Now that you''ve talked about it, you can call me Xiaoxiao in the future. I''m also embarrassed to let crown prince Dongling take me as the master all day. You come and go." Dongfang Ming said with a smile, "well, I''ll do what you want me to do. Anyway, my life is yours." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How can this sentence sound like a pit? Dare to love each other. Is this the rhythm of giving herself and Dongling to her? Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt his head big and asked, "if Gong lichen is willing to help you, will you leave with him?" Dongfang Ming nodded for a moment and said, "if he is really willing to help, I want to go to the north with him." "OK, let me tell him for you. The final result depends on his decision. However, since it is cooperation, Dongling has to show the greatest sincerity. After all, both the Guangming Vatican and the Chinese family are strong." Chapter 345 "Of course. If he really agrees to cooperate with our Dongling, once the dynasty is stable, I will immediately open the border so that Dongling and the north can exchange what they need, and at the same time, the Dongling court will supply 40% of the materials to the north." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, I''ll bring your words to him." After saying this, he took out some pills and a book from his arms and handed them to Dongfang Ming: "this is the marrow washing pill. After I leave later, you can eat it in a place where no one is there, and he will wash the dirt on you. Once the marrow washing is completed, you will usher in a new body. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. This pill is taken after xisui pill. It can broaden the vein in your body. The skills once accumulated in the pill field will completely integrate with your meridians without resistance, which can greatly increase your skills. This is my newly developed human level pill. After eating it, you can increase your skill for 30 years. So you have to take the first two pills to make your body grow to the greatest extent, and then take this pill. " Looking at the pills handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, Dongfang Ming''s eyes widened with each explanation. After she explained the three pills, Dongfang Ming''s eyes fell to the ground. Don''t say goodbye to such an unnatural pill. I haven''t heard of it before! Is this really something that level 5 elixir can refine? Seeing that Dongfang Ming didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t put away the pill, Lu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" After recovering from the shock, Dongfang Ming said guiltily, "you saved my life and gave me a place to live. Now you have to run for my Dongling and give me such an anti heaven pill. I owe you so much. I may not know your love all my life." "Aren''t we friends? Friends still need to say they don''t? In a word, if one day I''m in trouble, if you have the conditions, will you help me?" "Of course!" Dongfang Ming didn''t want to respond immediately. "That''s enough! Since I''m a friend, don''t worry about so much. If you don''t return anything, see more outside! How many times have you been in front of me regardless of yourself? You don''t hesitate to know that it''s death. I''m just doing it. It''s really no big deal. When I have more and better herbs and developed more powerful pills, I can divide you again." Dongfang Ming showed a relieved smile: "then when I return to Dongling, I will collect the herbs you need for you all over the country, so that you can refine more and more rebellious pills." "It''s a deal!" Lu Xiaoxiao and Dongfang Ming looked at each other and smiled. Since you are friends, sometimes you really don''t have to say too much. ********************** Dongfang Ming didn''t want to delay for a moment after he got the pill. He was going to find a deserted Valley outside the city to upgrade his strength. In order to help Dongfang Ming mediate, Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the palace and happened to be able to see emperor Hongde. Since she knew about Nangong Jin, she didn''t look down on emperor Hongde so much. Wen Yao has done so many things for Nangong Jin. As Nangong Jin''s... Wife, even if Wen Yao''s children and grandchildren are no longer loved, she should take some for Nangong Jin. Thinking of taking out the last imperial edict of the former Emperor again and again to annoy Hongde emperor, Lu Xiaoxiao had an impulse to laugh. In fact, as long as conditions permit, not to mention two or three last imperial edicts, that is, 10000 last imperial edicts, Nangong Jin can also take them out. Because the imperial edicts issued by the former Emperor have been issued by Nangong Jin since the dead was reborn. The long lost national jade seal has always been here in Nangong Jin. There are as many as you really want. However, just when Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards these people in the palace changed, their attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao also changed dramatically. As soon as he entered the palace gate, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that both the palace maids, eunuchs and the forbidden guards treated him with courtesy. Although it is said that there is a long way to go from the palace gate to the Royal study of Hongde emperor, Lu Xiaoxiao met all kinds of small masters 13 times on the way, and Lu Xiaoxiao was also drunk. During these 13 encounters, Lu Xiaoxiao learned that this morning, Emperor Hongde announced his poisoning. At the same time, he pushed her completely from behind the scenes to the stage. The more shocking news is that some time ago, they had intended to prepare to canonize the king of Jin as the prince emperor. After this, they announced on the spot that he was still young and that the Nanzhao state would not establish the prince for the time being. Those concubines who stayed in the palace all year round saw their hope in an instant. Therefore, after hearing that Xiao Lu''s miracle doctor entered the palace, they rushed out of the back palace one after another and had a unique encounter with Lu Xiaoxiao on the road. Counting the countless "small" gifts in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. Although she doesn''t have to pay back now, she is a rich woman who is really richer than the Treasury, but there will never be too many people in the world. When Lu Xiaoxiao ran into him by chance, he beamed and counted more and more gifts in the space. He had no sense of responsibility in his heart. When he came to the imperial study, Emperor Hongde took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, continued to review the memorial, and said slowly: "it took you an hour to walk to my imperial study. How much benefit did you get?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "not much. Compared with the emperor pushing the grass people to the forefront of the battle between the palace and the throne, this little thing is really not enough to plug the teeth!" Emperor Hongde had a deep understanding of Xiao Lu''s shamelessness. He said with a smile, "yes, doctor Xiao is young and promising. He is only a teenager and is already rich. Doctor Xiao really doesn''t care about this thing of my imperial concubines." "The emperor''s words are different! Where am I rich? For the sake of the emperor, I have provoked a lot of enemies, and now even the powerful Hua family have offended me. My money is for the enemy''s use. I won''t think about the enemy''s country. As long as my life can be saved, I''ll be Amitabha." In the face of Xiao Lu, who was extremely rich, Emperor Hongde was extremely tangled. On the one hand, he is a fart big child, holding more gold and silver than the Treasury, which makes him have to worry anyway. The wealth of 200 million gold is enough to build a country. But now that he has offended the Chinese family, the Chinese family must be looking for trouble. He, a big bandit, will not escape the clutches of the Chinese family in the future. But Xiao Lu was in control of his health. The boy didn''t get oil and salt all day. He was very annoying. He was really afraid that the boy would die before he was cured. "Then, emperor, now you push the grass people to this Langkou. What if all the women in your back palace come to see the grass people?" Chapter 346 "Just watch it for them!" "But the grass people are very busy!" "Then don''t look!" "..." Lu Xiaomo said after a long time, "but they are mothers. Can the grass people really be so willful?" "Even I have no way to take you. They have no way to take you even more. If they really use it, they have ulterior motives." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "so it is. The grass people understand!" Although she is now at the forefront of the storm, whoever really wants to do something against her has ulterior motives. I''m afraid no one dares to commit such a crime against the wind except the people behind the scenes. "Emperor, the grass people came into the palace today and brought you pills and herbs for ten consecutive days. Just take the pills once a day. The herbs can be soaked in water every day. If you want to have better efficacy, you can eat them together with the herbs. Also, according to this mental skill, you can feel the poisonous insects in your body in the near future." Emperor Hongde raised his eyes and said, "can you do this? Why don''t you just give me all the weight, so that when you die outside, who will I cry for?" Lu Xiaoxiao: " "Emperor, can you stop cursing the grass people like this? We are an alliance of the alliance! I made your medicine according to your physical condition. It''s different at each stage. I gave it to you all at once. It''s useless." Emperor Hongde read countless people and controlled countless people in his life, but he always couldn''t do what he wanted when he faced his seventh and this Xiao Lu. Today, he was very angry with Lao Qi again. Emperor Hongde wilted and waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Put down these drugs and I will take good care of them. If anything happens, I will send someone to Dangdang medicine store to find you." "If the emperor can''t find the grass people, he can also go to the seventh Prince''s residence to find my elder martial sister." "I see." After saying goodbye to the unhappy emperor, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the palace of lichen. Palace lichen is strange enough. Before entering the Nanzhao Dynasty hall, you could really see him everywhere. Since the palace banquet that day, except for the meeting of the noble hall, he has been out of the palace for a while. Since then, he hasn''t even contacted her. Although she had known him for a short time, she felt that Gong lichen was definitely not such a sedentary person. "Doctor Xiao." A maid of honor blocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s way shortly after she left the imperial study. When she looked at her, it turned out to be the maid of honor next to the queen. Although Lu Xiaoxiao regards Nangong Yunfeng as a friend, she doesn''t catch a cold at all for the queen. "What''s up?" "The empress heard that doctor Xiao has unparalleled medical skills. She wants to invite you to Fengyang palace." "She''s the empress of the harem. I''m a man. It''s not good to go to her harem. I have something else to do. If she wants me to treat a disease or something, I can go to Dangdang medicine shop. Register first, and my guy will tell you how long I''m free." The palace maid was stunned. Unexpectedly, a mere folk doctor was so indifferent that she said coldly: "young master Xiao, please go to the empress. The maidservant was just ordered to send an order. I hope young master Xiao won''t make it difficult for the maidservant." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "I don''t know you. Why don''t you have a hard time? What''s the matter with me?" As soon as the maid heard this, her face was very ugly. On weekdays, she follows the queen all day. Even the little masters of the harem are difficult to show her face. Now she is refuted by a mere civilian doctor. The little girl is unhappy for a moment. "In that case, I''ll offend you!" the little maid didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man any more. She directly asked Lu Xiaoxiao, two martial arts eunuchs around the queen, to take it down. "Bold!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted, attracting the attention of other palace maids, eunuchs and the forbidden guards around him, and then shouted, "come!" When seeing the gold medal in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the surrounding forbidden guards rushed over and surrounded the people who didn''t understand the situation of the queen. "These people forcibly want to take my son to Fengyang palace. If I don''t want to, they will take him. The emperor said that from now on, the people who forced me have ulterior motives. Take them and give them to the emperor." "Yes!" the forbidden guard only looked at the token. Lu Xiaoxiao had a token, so the forbidden guard obeyed Lu Xiaoxiao. "Young master Xiao, misunderstandings! It''s all misunderstandings! Our empress just wants to invite you to chat and make friends. She has absolutely no other thoughts. If you don''t want to go there, why do you get so angry?" after the little maid saw the gold medal in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, her face turned pale and immediately explained in flattery that her face changed much faster than the sky. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t like the queen, so she didn''t want to give her a face at all. "I don''t know if it''s a misunderstanding. You''d better explain to the emperor. I don''t know and don''t want to know these things in your back palace. I believe the emperor will decide what to do. My childe is the doctor who treats the emperor. The emperor paid in advance and went to the Dangdang medicine shop to arrange the number in order to see the doctor. Is your queen more special than the emperor? In the same sentence, if the empress wants to see a doctor, she will send someone to the Dangdang medicine shop to arrange the number first and give enough money for diagnosis. I will be able to cure hidden diseases. " After that, he ignored the maid who was taken by the forbidden guards and left. I believe that before long, the women in the harem will know what happened here. With the Queen''s lesson ahead, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that someone will dare to force her. However, she did underestimate the IQ of these women in the harem. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to reach the remote palace where Gong lichen stayed, Nangong lingyaozhi angrily stopped her way. Looking at Nangong lingyao masked with a scarf, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrow: "what can I do for you, girl?" His face was beaten like this and he was kidnapped once. Why doesn''t Nangong lingyao know to rest in peace? What good is it for her to have to die in a variety of ways? "Are you Xiao Lu?" Nangong lingyao asked directly without answering her question. "Yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, wondering what the woman was going to do. "Is Lu Xiaoxiao your senior sister?" "Yes!" Hearing this, Nangong lingyao snorted coldly, and then became a stain that she couldn''t wash away in her next life. I saw her sneer, Shua tore her clothes to pieces when she landed on Xiaoxiao''s face, and the next moment she screamed at her back and shouted, "come on! Help!" Looking at the fragrant shoulder of Nangong lingyao and listening to her scream of being insulted, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and disappeared into the space. Chapter 347 It was only yesterday that thieves patronized the imperial palace. Today''s forbidden guards are twice as many as usual. On hearing the scream of the seven princesses, they immediately surrounded them from all directions. In order to blame Lu Xiaoxiao''s younger martial brother Xiao Lu, the poor seven princesses went to invite the forbidden guards. When the deputy commander of the forbidden guards just passed by here and heard the scream of the seven princesses, he brought people to surround him. What he saw was that the seven princesses stood alone in the trees with their clothes in disorder, and there was no ghost of Xiao Lu behind them. When Lu Xiaoxiao reappeared, she had come to the back garden of the palace where Li Chen lived in the distance. I was about to enter through the front door, but I saw a big red flower coming towards her with a smile not far away. "Xiaoxiao, I miss you so much! I look forward to you coming to see me every day, but this hope is nearly a month. You are cruel!" I haven''t seen you for many days. Seeing Gong lichen today also surprised Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you hurt?" Gong lichen''s face was no longer the ruddy luster of the past, and there was a morbid pallor in the gray. This is the appearance of serious internal injury. "Are you worried?" seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao cares about himself, Gong lichen happily doesn''t answer the question. "Of course! I think we should at least be old acquaintances. Shouldn''t we care about the people we know?" Hearing this, Gong lichen looked like a frosted eggplant. His eyebrows suddenly collapsed, as if his injury had worsened a lot. He said bitterly, "how can we just know each other? I''m clearly your person, okay? My deed of betrayal is still on you!" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and silently helped her forehead. "It''s all hurt like this. Can you stop? Why can''t you talk well?" "Why didn''t I talk well? Was I wrong? Xiaoxiao is so ruthless. He agreed to have a crush on others, but he stayed together with Nangong Jin and never mentioned the matter of peace and departure. In other words, how long did you stay with him?" "Young master Gong, if you want me to help you, just say it. I said that when you are a friend, I will help you if I can." "Hum! You want to abandon me!" "..." facing a pair of big red flowers who had been greatly wronged, Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t say a word. "In other words, you are a great master. Who hurt you like this?" "Hum!" Gong lichen ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, turned his head to one side and continued to be angry with her. Looking at a man who is more difficult to serve, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that Nangong Jin is still very good to get along with. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. Today I came to ask you a favor." Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the subject. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao really asked a casual question, he stopped asking. In an instant, his blood was blocked in his chest. He couldn''t come or go. The whole person was not well. He opened his mouth and wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao how he was hurt, but he was too embarrassed to speak. "What''s up?" Seeing that Gong lichen was angry, but still willing to help her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes smiled into a pair of beautiful curved moons. "When will you return to the north?" "Leave tomorrow!" Gong lichen said negatively. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and said happily, "that''s just right! My friend..." "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Gong lichen was half angry with Lu Xiaoxiao. He felt that he would spit blood and die if he really listened to it again. It''s depressing that a Nangong Jin gets in the way in front of him. Now there is a friend of Lao Shizi who is even more important than him. Has her friend signed a deed of sale? Gong lichen couldn''t stand it at all. "Er?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gong lichen, who was about to die of his anger. He didn''t understand what kind of anger he was angry with. Gong lichen stared at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, and finally lost the battle. He dragged his head and said, "nothing. Just say it. What can I do for you?" "Well... You are in short supply in the north, aren''t you?" "Of course. The north is covered with ice and snow all the year round. Not to mention the makers, even grass will not grow. All resources must be transported from other countries." "What if someone is willing to give you 40% of their country''s food and cloth resources?" Gong lichen''s eyes flashed slightly: "naturally, it''s good. But this time I came to Nanzhao to cooperate with Nanzhao, but the country Xiaoxiao said doesn''t seem to be Nanzhao!" "Yes..." Lu Xiaoxiao told Gong lichen about the Dongling Kingdom and Dongfang Ming without reservation, saying: "If you''re willing to help, I''ll connect you. If you don''t want to be enemies with the Guangming Holy See and the Hua family, it''s like I didn''t say it. Just keep Dongfang Ming secret for me. If you think his conditions are not enough for you to help him, you can tell me your conditions and I''ll send a message for you." Gong lichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said after a long time: "is he Dongfang Ming?" "Yes." "In my impression, he seems to be a beautiful man. Before that, it was a broken rhythm?" "No, he took my pill and changed his face." "Xiaoxiao, why do you always attract the attention of beautiful men?" Looking at Gong lichen''s sad eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao almost fell to the ground. "Can you focus on the key points?" Gong lichen covered his chest and coughed a few times. He coughed a little blood. He looked like a sick and beautiful man and said, "what I said is the focus! Sure enough, our focus is different..." "Hoo -" Lu Xiaoxiao breathed heavily and asked weakly, "can you be serious?" "Xiaoxiao, I said at the beginning that I like you and would like to be your person. Why do you always don''t believe me? How can you believe me? You said, I can do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gong lichen''s eloquent appearance and didn''t know how to answer. Gong lichen added, "if you think Dongfang Ming is your friend and you want to help him, I will help him unconditionally. In this way, you may believe my sincerity?" "Palace dust." "Call me Li Chen." "Cough... Well... I don''t intend to leave Nangong Jin, so I can only appreciate your kindness. I appreciate your favor, but I can''t repay you. I regard you as a friend and trust you. If you need my help, just open your mouth. I... can only do that." Gong lichen is completely different from Nangong Yunfeng. Once, when she didn''t like Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao at least felt that she and Nangong Yunfeng could still be together. A man as gentle as jade will be liked by all women. Chapter 348 However, Gong lichen is completely different. No matter how Gong lichen says she likes her, she can''t see the eyes that a man should have when he loves a woman, so she never takes Gong lichen''s words as the truth, and her refusal is particularly in place. But the words of Li Chen in the palace just now really startled her. I didn''t expect that he would unconditionally help Dongfang Ming against the Guangming Holy See and the Hua family for her sake. It moved her. "Think about Dongfang Ming first. I''ll help you feel your pulse first and see your injury." after saying that, he couldn''t help but pull Gong lichen''s hand over. "His heart was hurt by a more powerful opponent." After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "is the Ming Xi pill and the spring of life useful to him?" "It''s very useful. There''s no need for Mingxi pill, just the spring of life. His body... Is different from others." "Different? What do you mean?" "The structure of his body is different from that of ordinary people." "Why is it different?" "I can''t tell. His body is like a big tree hit hard, so I don''t need Mingxi pill, as long as the spring of life should be enough." Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t recovered from his surprise yet. Gong lichen has already spoken. His beautiful Danfeng eyes are bright and bright: "Xiaoxiao, the aura in your body is so pure. No wonder others call you a miracle doctor. It turns out that you inject the aura into people''s body and run it for a week to find out what disease people have. What''s the difference between this and * * eyes?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "you can feel the aura I injected into your body." "Of course." "Wuyan, didn''t you say that no one can feel the aura you injected into them?" "But he is different. I have never met such a human." When he stopped, Gong lichen asked in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you take back that aura? It''s not a small aura output for you." "No, I''ll give it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell him that this aura was the air in her space. "Your heart pulse has been injured by shock for more than half a month. According to your current treatment method, it is estimated that it will be better in two or three years." Gong lichen smiled bitterly: "don''t say two or three years, even in another ten or twenty years, one or two hundred years is not good." "Although I was hurt in my heart, the injury is really serious, but it''s not as terrible as you said. It won''t be good for such a long time." Gong lichen shook his head: "I know my own body best. In the past, it was not just a high-level supreme who could hurt me like this." Lu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?" can you say that he used to be a master more powerful than the supreme like Nangong Jin? "I don''t have the ability to repair myself. My strength has gradually decreased from a very high level to what I am now. After two or three years, my internal injury will recover. Xiaoxiao will see me again, and I will only have the strength of wusheng level. Maybe in a short time, I will become an ordinary person and die in front of Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "how could this happen? What''s the matter with your body? Why is it better if you''re injured? Why will you be demoted when the injury is well?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, pulling Gong lichen''s wrist to himself again to feel his pulse. Watching Xiaoxiao landing, Gong lichen smiled and said, "but now I meet Xiaoxiao. I know you must have a way to save me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at her. He was very determined to see the palace dust. At this moment, she suddenly realized the difference between Gong lichen and Nangong Jin or Nangong Yunfeng. The reason why she always felt that Gong lichen didn''t like her was because of his eyes. No matter Nangong Jin or Nangong Yunfeng, there is a doting admiration in her eyes, which is the way men look at women. While Gong lichen looked at her, her eyes were incomparably pure. No matter how coquettish and enchanting he is outside, his eyes are as pure as a newborn baby every time he looks at her. This purity is different from the clarity of Nangong cloud wind. This purity is like an original state without even a little pollution. How can a person who lives without knowing how old he is have such pure eyes? "You... Are you guigeng this year?" Forgive Lu Xiaoxiao for completely answering the question, because at this moment, she wants to know the age of Gong lichen. Gong lichen looked at landing Xiaoxiao, with an expression that landing Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand in his eyes. After a long time, Bei''s teeth opened: "ten thousand years old." "Ow -" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl and held his forehead speechless. Nangong Jin, who lived in the sky two thousand years ago, has made her feel powerless to accept it. Now there is another old monster who has lived for ten thousand years. She wants to live and die and wants to be with her. This is really What should she say? She is a good fresh flower. Why does she attract the love of old men? What about the agreed little fresh meat? "He is... An elf!" The shameless voice came from the space with a little shock. "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao almost jumped up in surprise. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with great grievance and explained: "although I am ten thousand years old, my body is still very young, and I have never had a woman. If Xiaoxiao is willing to stay with Nangong Jin, I will be the most trustworthy person in the world!" "I know why he likes you. Elves are naturally sensitive to auras. Although auras and life springs are invisible in your space, the elves can feel the abundant auras and positive energy in your body. They are a group living on auras. As long as they can get close to you, they can absorb the auras emitted from your body. Just like a pot of flowers, it depends on fertile soil. Without fertile soil, the flowers will wither. Gong lichen is like a pot of flowers. Although he is born strong, his body has no ability to repair itself and has no spiritual power to survive. Once he is injured, he can only be degraded slowly until he dies. Although he doesn''t know that you have a space against the sky, even a little aura emitted from you can nourish him. As long as he is close to you and always with you, the injury in his body can be repaired in a short time. " After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely shocked. Looking at Gong lichen''s Baba eyes, she finally knew that this man didn''t love her at all, but needed her. It''s not so much the person who needs her as the aura on her. Chapter 349 So when she told him that she would not leave Nangong Jin, he showed a touch of disappointment that was hard to hide. But in fact, as far as he is concerned, Lu Xiaoxiao dares to bet that Gong lichen doesn''t know what love is, even though he is ten thousand years old. And with the a man with the such pure eyes, if someone really sacrificed to her because of the aura, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely have a feeling of the desecrating each other. "Fool!" some looked at Gong lichen sympathetically, grabbed his hand and began to ferry pure Reiki into his body. When Gong lichen suddenly received such a huge and pure aura, he couldn''t help moaning. With the majestic aura pouring into his body as if endless, slowly moistening his almost dried up meridians, Gong lichen couldn''t stand and fell directly to the ground. With the slight distortion of his face, Gong lichen''s already ugly face became more exquisite and beautiful. Even his ears showed some sharp signs when he couldn''t help moaning. If other people don''t immediately use their power to clear the narrow meridians when such a huge amount of Reiki is pouring in, they may die because of excessive Reiki input. But Gong lichen''s body will not encounter this situation at all. When a large amount of Reiki poured into Gong lichen''s body through the shameless output, his body was like a huge container, which absorbed quickly without resistance. It''s like a land that has dried up and cracks without being watered for a long time. Even if a lot of water is suddenly poured, it can''t immediately restore fertility. "Xiaoxiao, enough... Enough..." In order to input a lot of aura into Gong lichen, Lu Xiaoxiao helped him up and poured the aura into his back meridians. In less than two minutes, he heard the voice of Gong lichen''s extreme struggle. Gong lichen asked her to stop at this time, which is undoubtedly like a starving man. You just gave him a small steamed bread to eat, but he humbly said that he was full. Finally, he can only watch your table full of delicacies and saliva. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued to help him get into the massive aura. Gong lichen snorted and fell into a half coma again, but he struggled to wake up in less than half a minute: "Xiaoxiao, my injury is almost... Don''t... Don''t waste your aura. If you lose your aura to me like this, you will... Be killed by me." Seeing Gong lichen twisting his body and trying to move his back out of her palm, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered from behind: "where is so much nonsense? Close your eyes and repair the injury well. I''m fine! I won''t die if you die!" Finally, Gong lichen shut up. Since Xiaoxiao won''t die if he dies, let him die comfortably under the moisture of this huge aura. This aura is more pure than that on the Antarctic continent. He has never felt such a comfortable aura. I don''t know how long it took, the noise in the distance became louder and louder, and Lu Xiaoxiao came here. Only then did he stop his aura. At the moment Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, Gong lichen woke up from his great comfort. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "someone is coming. I''ll give you gas when they leave." Gong lichen pulled Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right." after that, he patted the palace lichen and reminded him, "put your ears away." Gong lichen was surprised and reached out for a touch. He was surprised that he almost revealed his original shape under the nourishment of aura. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, I wanted to ask her why she was not surprised to see his ears. A large group of people had come to them. "Xiao Lu, the princess you tried to insult dared to escape?" Nangong lingyao wore a cloak and covered her white chest and back. She roared at Lu Xiaoxiao. Behind her, Emperor Hongde and the empress stood with a gloomy look on their faces, but it was obvious that emperor Hongde''s anger was not spread to Lu Xiaoxiao. People with a clear eye knew that emperor Hongde was very dissatisfied with Nangong lingyao. "Xiao Lu, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m seeing a doctor for the king of the northern kingdom. What''s the matter?" "You fart! You obviously humiliated the princess and then fled to brother Gong! Father emperor, empress mother, you have to decide for your children and ministers! He really humiliated his daughter just now. He said he would take revenge for his senior sister and destroy his children and ministers before he would be happy." "Bold Xiao Lu, how dare you insult the princess in the palace? Now that the princess has found you, what else can you say?" the queen is very dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s indifference. At this moment, she will not miss the opportunity to suppress Xiao Lu. However, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave any face for the queen. She didn''t understand how such a hated woman could give birth to a gentle son like Nangong Yunfeng. "The empress is really funny. I came directly to the king of the Northern Kingdom after I came out of the imperial study. When did I see this girl? I don''t even know which onion she is. How can I insult her? Even if I know which onion she is, does she look very beautiful? I''m hungry in this imperial palace?" "Presumptuous! The seven princesses are the princesses of Nanzhao kingdom. Do you intend to pay attention to the emperor one by one?" "Why are you talking about the emperor again? Aren''t you talking about the seven princesses?" The queen was stifled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger and said, "the seven princesses said you defiled her. What''s your explanation?" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "what explanation do you need? Defile her? Who saw me defile her? I didn''t see it and didn''t catch it on the spot. Just because the seventh princess said that she was defiled by me, she was really defiled? Empress, what''s your brain? Did the seventh Princess say that you had an affair with other men, and you really came out of the wall?" "Xiao Lu, you are presumptuous!" the queen was very angry at this heartbreaking sentence, but because the emperor had not spoken, she could only roar loudly, and then looked at the Emperor: "emperor, listen to what Xiao Lu said? So the market people dare to go wild in the palace. It is simply lawless!" However, Emperor Hongde always had a cold face and ignored the queen at all. As soon as the Queen''s face changed, she also noticed the emperor''s displeasure, immediately put away all her fierce momentum, shut up and don''t speak again. Chapter 350 Seeing that emperor Hongde did not intend to punish her, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned to Nangong lingyao: "I know I am handsome and have a lot of money, but you can''t force me to marry you in such a dirty, despicable, obscene and shameless way! Girl, to be honest, you really don''t look very good! Even if you wear a veil, how can I like you? Even if I like you, ask your father. Do I need to defile you with my relationship with your father? I''m afraid as long as I mention it to your father, your father will marry you to me immediately. Do you believe it? " Hearing this, Nangong lingyao looked at emperor Hongde, and was surprised that her father''s face was black. I was surprised and looked at the queen. I was surprised and uncertain. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. These people didn''t know that emperor Hongde pushed her to the forefront of the storm to pull hatred. As a folk doctor, she has no holidays with anyone, and can cure the poison of the emperor and make the descendants of the dynasty last. She can be said to be a great hero of the dynasty. For such a great hero who hasn''t offended anyone, if some people still don''t like her, then the poisoning... Even if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t doubt the queen and Hongde emperor, who is very suspicious, will definitely doubt her. Nangong lingyao didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She bumped into it. She was really blind. After all, the queen was a woman who had been with emperor Hongde for many years. When she realized something was wrong, she knelt down and said: "Calm down, Emperor. I heard the emperor say something about doctor Xiao. Today I wanted to invite her to Fengyang palace to talk about feng''er''s health. Unexpectedly, he refused. My face was brushed and my heart was unhappy. After hearing about the seven princesses, I helped the seven princesses indiscriminately. Who knows... Who knows that the child is so naughty. I lost my honor and didn''t teach her Raising seven princesses is also the sin of my concubine. I hope the emperor will punish me. " Nangong lingyao was stunned when she heard the Queen''s words. If the queen hadn''t supported her just now and said she wanted to find the emperor to clean up Xiao Lu, maybe it would be all right. After all, Xiao Lu disappeared for no reason after she called someone. She didn''t bring a servant girl with her. No one saw it. How could she be convicted? But it was with the support of the queen and so many forbidden guards saw her body that she looked for Xiao Lu everywhere and wanted her father to kill him and block Lu Xiaoxiao. But the queen withdrew herself at this time. Lingyao in Nangong is hard to ride a tiger, and her hatred for Xiao Lu is stronger in her heart. "Xiao Lu, how dare you say you didn''t pass here? How dare you swear by your parents?" "No!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head. "The princess dares to swear with your parents'' life. Aren''t you planting and framing me?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made emperor Hongde''s face more gloomy. "Of course I dare! You did what you did, but you didn''t admit it. The princess can only express her ambition with death!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "seven princesses, you dare to open your eyes and tell lies in front of the emperor, and dare to swear his life. You are really good." Nangong lingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but it calmed down in an instant. Anyway, there is no proof of this. Even if no one sees Xiao Lu cheating on her, no one will see her planting the blame. "The most respected thing in my life is my father. If I dare to swear my father''s life, it shows your despicable character." then I knelt down to Emperor Hongde and said, "please make decisions for my daughter." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "rather than let the emperor decide for you, let the facts speak. Seven princesses, there have always been fingerprints in the world. At the beginning, I set up a gambling game in Dangdang pharmacy, and all the people who signed the bet pressed their fingerprints. Do you know what that means?" Nangong lingyao''s face turned white. "That''s because everyone''s fingerprints are different in this world. So to prove whether you framed me or I really defiled you, just ask someone to dip it on your torn clothes with oil paper, and then smoke it with fire. The fingerprints of the person who tore your clothes will naturally appear on the oil paper. Just compare the fingerprints, and the truth will be revealed. At that time, you will naturally see how high and long your respect for the emperor is. You dare to plant the emperor''s life and death and the future of Nanzhao on me, a civilian doctor who has no hatred with you. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong lingyao''s face can no longer be described as pale. The ruddy face that was exposed outside has become even more ugly than a female ghost. "Tut Tut, seven princesses, no wonder your mother''s concubine is crazy to frame the moon concubine. It turns out that your IQ is inherited from your mother''s concubine. You are cruel and lack of wisdom. How can your IQ be so amazing when you live in the palace?" Even if Gong lichen hasn''t given her a good face for more than a month, Nangong lingyao always loves Gong lichen. She never paid her heart to anyone, except Gong lichen. No matter how ironic he was, she always liked him. For his sake, she would not hesitate to offend Lu Xiaoxiao. However, at the moment, Gong lichen would rather help an outsider than say even a word for her, which makes Nangong lingyao fall into the abyss. "What are you doing here? Don''t take the oil paper to check!" Hearing that emperor Hongde really wanted to check, Nangong lingyao was so frightened that she quickly knelt down to the ground. "Father, please calm down. Father, please forgive me! Yao Er is wrong! Yao Er knows it is wrong! Yao Er planted Xiao Lu, because Xiao Lu is Lu Xiaoxiao''s younger martial brother. Yao Er doesn''t like Lu Xiaoxiao. In addition, she was kidnapped yesterday because of Lu Xiaoxiao. She''s in a bad mood today, so she wants to give Xiao Lu some color. That''s why... Father, Yao Er didn''t curse you sincerely, Yao''er was just trying to kill the Dalit to vent his anger! Please forgive Yao''er for her injustice! " Nangong lingyao kowtows while admitting her mistake. Finally, she simply climbs to Hongde Di''s feet and hugs his feet. "Do you know that Xiao Lu was invited by her father to treat her father?" "My son... My son doesn''t know!" Nangong lingyao shook her head in horror and wanted to clean herself. "You don''t know what he came to the palace to do, and how do you know he came to the palace and ran to plant and frame him?" "My son......" Nangong lingyao was stunned. It was obvious that her ultra-low IQ let her go in again. "Who told you that Xiao Lu came to the palace?" "Don''t you know all this?" Chapter 351 "I ask you, who told you that Xiao Lu came to the palace?" "Yes... It''s Zheng Guiren. When his son heard her talking in the imperial garden, he went straight to him." "Someone, put Zheng Guiren into the prison." "Yes!" Nangong lingyao was completely confused. She did come to Xiao Lu after hearing Zheng Guiren''s words, but Zheng Guiren didn''t see her at that time. Moreover, Zheng Guiren also plotted with his confidants to win Xiao Lu over and had better get her pregnant. But now, she just mentioned Zheng Guiren''s name, and her father put her in prison. How much does this protect Xiao Lu? The Queen''s face, which had been kneeling on the ground, was also pale. Now she finally knew what emperor Hongde thought. Xiao Lu treats his illness. If anyone is against Xiao Lu, it''s hard to get along with his body. "King of the Northern Kingdom, I can see that you have no intention of the seven princesses, but I heard that you still have two sworn brothers? I don''t know them..." As soon as Gong lichen heard this, he immediately stopped his words: "emperor Hongde is joking. My two sworn brothers are clean and have a habit of cleanliness. The seventh Princess... Cough... The seventh princess is not suitable for my two brothers." In the face of the king of the Northern Kingdom''s public refusal to marry and accusations of his daughter''s misconduct, Emperor Hongde was not angry at all. He completely ignored the frightened face of Nangong lingyao and continued: "but my seven princesses seem to have a good impression of the northern kingdom. Marrying their daughter into the Northern Kingdom can also better prove my intention of cooperation with the king." Gong lichen said with a smile: "although Ben Jun''s two brothers are not suitable for the seven princesses, there are still many strongholds in the north. Many stronghold owners can''t find women and are still single. Ben Jun can make the decision and let the princess become the main room of those stronghold owners." "No... no... no!" Nangong lingyao was scared to death and bit her lips in horror. She didn''t even know that her lips were bleeding and soaked the white veil. "Well, it''s up to the king." emperor Hongde smiled and handed over the future of the seven princesses to Gong lichen. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Although Nangong lingyao is not smart enough and likes to be domineering, as a biological father, marrying her daughter to a stronghold in ice and snow is different from giving her to the bandit Mountain King as a stronghold wife? Nangong lingyao fainted after realizing that she was unable to return to the sky. Knowing that Xiao Lu had to see a doctor for Gong lichen, Emperor Hongde also left. When she left, she didn''t call the queen around her. Until the figure of the emperor had disappeared at the end of the road, the maid dared to help the queen up. After looking at Xiao Lu thoughtfully, the queen dared not show her Majesty in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and turned to leave. Just when the seven princesses were making trouble in the lichen palace, several of his female guards of quadruplets also rushed out. Now they are watching Xiaoxiao land, and they all have bad intentions. They didn''t forget that the LORD called her a girl, let alone the hatred between her and them. Until now, the three younger sister''s injury is not over. "You step back." "Childe!" Xuan Mo dance looked at Gong lichen with worry and didn''t want to go away. Gong lichen looked at the four maidens in front of him and said, "after you go back this time, you go home separately. You don''t have to serve Ben Jun anymore." "Childe!" the quadruplets quickly knelt down. "Childe, calm down. Mo Wu just doesn''t trust childe to be alone with her." boss Xuan Mo Ling quickly explained to his third sister. Gong lichen sneered and asked, "what qualifications does she have to worry about?" In a word, the face of quadruplets is dull. "Please calm down, childe. We know it''s wrong. Please don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for your health." "Go down, Ben Jun doesn''t want to see you." The quadruplets looked at each other and had to retreat. Looking at the quadruplets that had retreated, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "it seems that your four maids are interested in you!" Gong lichen gave Lu Xiaoxiao a resentful look: "they are my third brother''s cousins. Seeing that I haven''t been married, they stuffed these four women into me. I didn''t like them and drove them away, so they volunteered to stay as waitresses." Is that okay? Lu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and finally knew why the four women had always had a problem with her. "People like you, but you don''t want to leave." I felt the aura in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. At this moment, Gong lichen''s eyes became more resentful. Looking at Gong lichen''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt hairy in his heart. Where is the way a man looks at his beloved woman? This is clearly the way a pet who has not been fed looks at its owner! "Sit down." After saying that, Gong lichen''s eyes lit up and quickly did it obediently. He was worried while waiting for feeding. "Xiaoxiao, you heal me like this... Is it really all right?" "Do you think I have something to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a funny look at someone''s tangled eyes and sat down behind him. When a large amount of aura was injected into Gong lichen again, someone moaned comfortably again and entered a kind of selfless repair. This time, Wuyan increased the output of Reiki. The huge and pure Reiki poured into Gong lichen like a flood. Gong lichen''s face became more and more ruddy and his face became more and more exquisite, but the speed of absorbing Reiki became faster and faster, as if he couldn''t see the end. No shame, once again increased the aura input. In this way, about half an hour later, Gong lichen''s body gradually appeared in a saturated state. When Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at the palace dust with his eyes still closed, his face made Lu Xiaoxiao cry "wow". Although I have heard that elves are beautiful and exquisite, Lu Xiaoxiao has never seen such an exquisite appearance. The appearance of Wuyan is also very exquisite, but Wuyan seems to be linked with the words holy and holy. The appearance of Gong lichen can be directly said to be the characters from the painting. In the world, there is no man who looks so rebellious. "Does Xiaoxiao like my appearance? If so, you can stay with Nangong Jin, so that you can see me every day." For his real appearance revealed in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Gong lichen didn''t have the slightest sense of restraint and let her see it. Because at this moment, he really hopes that Lu Xiaoxiao can be seduced by his appearance and can''t extricate himself, and then leave with Nangong Jin to become his wife. After taking a look at the shameless man who went to meditation in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao lost his smile. Sure enough, Nangong Jin''s shamelessness is perfect. His daughter-in-law was being seduced by another goblin. He ran to meditation without worrying at all. Chapter 352 It seems that she should take good care of her shameless style. Look at Nangong Jin. Since she knew Nangong Jin was the shameless soul, she had been hiding in the cave and said that she wanted to think about the future Tu tu. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head and instantly felt very popular. She handed a bottle of water to Gong lichen and said, "I''ve read a book about your elves, but it''s said that all the Elves were extinct in the big bang 10000 years ago. How did you survive? Are there people in your group?" she heard Nangong Jin say this, but she can''t say so. Speaking of the elves, the eyes of the palace lichen suddenly became extremely dim. "The Elves were indeed completely extinct in the big bang 10000 years ago. I am the only elves left in the elves." As Gong lichen spoke, he unscrewed the water given to him by Lu Xiaoxiao and poured it directly into the inlet without doing what he wanted. But after pouring in the water, he spit it out quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao grinned slightly disgusted and didn''t speak. But at the next moment, Gong lichen held his shoulders hard and asked in a tone that had almost changed color, "where did you come from? Is there anything else? Is there anything else?" Looking at the excited tears in Gong lichen''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Although she shouldn''t expose such things as life spring, she is a friend of Gong lichen, and she also believes that Gong lichen can keep it secret for her. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao nodding, Gong lichen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. With expectation, but another look of fear and disappointment, he carefully asked, "how much else?" Then he felt that he had asked too much, recovered his reason and said, "I... I really need the spring of life in your hand. As long as you can give me enough spring of life, I will be a cow and horse in my life and a slave forever." At this moment, Gong lichen''s eyes looking at Lu Xiaoxiao were filled with awe. He would no longer want to take Lu Xiaoxiao as his own as he had been watered by aura before. "How much do you need?" after hearing Gong lichen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the spring of life might be more important to him than his life. He didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he asked directly. "Need... A lot." Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao carefully for fear of making her unhappy. "How much is a lot? You have to give me an accurate number!" Gong lichen shook his head: "I don''t know how much we need in total. Our elves have a tree called the tree of life, which is the mother tree that gave birth to our elves. We are all children born of the tree of life. But after the big explosion, the elves died, and even the tree of life died in the explosion. For ten thousand years, I can only watch the tree of life wither gradually, and I can no longer give birth to a child of the elves. Now, the whole tree of life has withered except the last root and light. If you want to save the tree of life, you can only use the spring of life to water it. But the tree of life is huge, and its size is even larger than a city. If you There are only a few bottles of life springs, that''s all. " Although Gong lichen said so, Baba''s eyes betrayed all his thoughts. "Wuyan, can you help him?" don''t mention that the fairy family legend used to be the kindest ethnic group in the whole position. Just say that Gong lichen himself is her friend of Lu Xiaoxiao. Only for this, she should help him. Only after hearing the size of the life tree, Lu Xiaoxiao was not sure whether the life spring in his small wellhead could irrigate the life tree completely. "Of course. The tree of life is the spirit of heaven and earth. If it can save the tree of life, it is also a great merit. The spring of life in space is endless. Let alone watering a tree of life, it is enough to fill a sea area." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to pat Gong lichen and comforted him, "don''t be too excited. It''s no problem. When I''m finished, take me to see the life tree." Gong lichen was stunned. He sat down on the ground and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was just about to laugh at his stupidity. It seemed that there was a generation of King''s domineering, but the other party''s eyes turned red. Then he shed two lines of tears. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. When he was thinking about how to comfort him, Gong lichen made an action that made Lu Xiaoxiao dissatisfied. He suddenly changed his seat to kneel, and then suddenly kowtowed to her. Originally, he had to knock the second or even the third one, but Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him quickly and asked unhappily, "what are you doing?" Gong lichen, with red eyes, solemnly said, "you have been kind to our elves, even if I do cattle and horses, I don''t know how to express my gratitude, I..." "I thought we were friends." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gong lichen was silent for a long time and finally said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "well, now can you tell me what happened 10000 years ago?" Lu Xiaoxiao has a keen thirst for knowledge about the big explosion that blew up the Antarctic continent ten thousand years ago. Because she almost dared to bet that the reason why Wuyan and Nangong Jin became like this must be related to the shocking explosion ten thousand years ago. "The big bang was related to seven dragons." Gong lichen''s opening remarks shocked Lu Xiaoxiao and Tu Tu in the space at the same time, and even Wu Yan opened his eyes. "What do you say?" "Antarctica is originally a land with abundant aura. Although its main god is cold, it is full of positive energy. Therefore, the creatures on this planet have evolved very rapidly because of the moisture of aura and positive energy. For the LORD God, my father has seen him several times, but I have no memory of him. My father told me that on the day of my birth, the LORD God came here to hold me. " When it comes to the LORD God, Gong lichen''s eyes are full of admiration and worship. "Suddenly one day, seven vicious dragons came out of nowhere. They ambushed in the Antarctic continent. When the LORD God appeared, they launched a devastating attack on the LORD God. The LORD God had no defense, so they had to destroy the seven dragons by self explosion. The self explosion of the LORD God caused great destruction to the Antarctic continent. In that self explosion, the Antarctic continent was directly blown into two halves. The smaller half automatically sank and became the current Antarctic continent, while the other half gradually rose and became the universe. Chapter 353 In the explosion, the aura of the Antarctic continent lost rapidly. At the beginning of the explosion, less than half of the aura had been lost. The seven dragons were seriously injured in the explosion and could no longer leave this plane, so the seven people used their magic to set up a barrier outside the whole planet. Reiki collapses and can only float above the planet when it is blocked by the barrier. So now there is almost no aura in the Antarctic continent, because all auras float to the upper space of the sky. Also because of the explosion, there are no living creatures in the whole Antarctic continent, almost dead. " "It turned out that the big explosion ten thousand years ago was caused by the self explosion of the LORD God." how powerful is it to directly blow up a whole planet when it explodes Lu Xiaoxiao was silent, and Wu Yan was also silent. "Since the elves have been destroyed and the tree of life has withered in that explosion, how did you survive?" Gong lichen smiled bitterly: "I am the prince of the elves and the next elves king. So when I was born, my father planted the seeds of the tree of life into my body and connected me with the tree of life. Although the explosion withered the tree of life, it has not completely died. Now, there are still some roots shining." "That is to say, if the root of the tree of life dies out completely, you will die too?" Gong lichen nodded: "for thousands of years, I have been trying to cure the life tree. The life tree needs to be irrigated with life spring water, but the life spring disappeared in the explosion, and the renewable water source suddenly dried up. More than two thousand years ago, I heard that a man in the heaven had accidentally found a spiritual pulse, in which there was a continuous stream of life spring. Coincidentally, the man was also called Nangong Jin. However, when I went to the heaven to find him, I heard that he had been harmed by the seven dragons and lost his ghost. " After saying that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "you must think ghosts are a terrible place. The people there are heinous? In fact, on the contrary, most of the people in ghosts don''t like the actions of the temple and resist by themselves. The people in the temple persecuted them in countless ways. Finally, they burned their faces and threw them into the ground to work for them." Lu Xiaoxiao naturally knows about Nangong Jin''s living spring and ghost, but "Wait, you were clearly talking about the seven dragons just now, and now you are talking about the temple. Do those three temples ultimately serve the seven dragons?" Gong lichen sneered: "the seven dragons were seriously injured in the battle against the LORD God, but there was infighting due to different efforts and injuries at that time. Later, the seven dragons joined hands again in twos and threes, and became the three shrines today. Originally, the seven dragons were together, but later, because the relationship became worse, the three shrines also became hostile to each other." "Are you sure these seven dragons are foreign, not the divine beasts that exist in the Antarctic continent?" "Of course not. We are entrusted by the LORD God and are in charge of the resources of the Antarctic continent. We all know what species there are on the continent. It''s not too much to say that the seven dragons are gods, because before they are seriously injured, they have the same strength as the Lord God." From Gong lichen''s mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao finally knew what happened ten thousand years ago, and many guesses were formed in her heart. "It seems that you have a grudge against the three temples." Gong Li was awe inspiring: "there is more than hatred! They killed the LORD God and destroyed the whole elf family. I have an immortal relationship with them." "You can fight against the three temples in the heaven. It seems that your own strength is also very high. What strength were you before?" "The Elves were created by the LORD God himself, so our race is more powerful than all human and animal races. In fact, in the Antarctic continent, people who really practice martial arts reached the supreme level before they entered the ranks of experts. There are four levels above the supreme level: human level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level. As the prince of the elves, I have the highest strength at the prefecture level since I was born, My father king, that is, the ELF KING, his rank is above the peak of heaven. " After that, Gong lichen sighed: "as long as you can reach the sky level peak and break the void, you can lead the way to become an immortal by the LORD God. My father has reached the strength of eclosion. The LORD God, Japan, came to lead the way for my father, but there was an amazing disaster." Lu Xiaoxiao fully understood the hatred and regret in Gong lichen''s heart. If anyone dares to touch her family, she will never die with each other. "It''s reasonable to say that the prefecture level peak is already very strong in the sky. How did you fall from the prefecture level peak to the first level?" there are dozens of orders in the middle. "For revenge, I have been dormant in the heaven waiting for the opportunity and established my own huge power. The killer organization I established aims to assassinate the people in the temple and prevent them from going too smoothly. It can be said that all the major losses in the temple for thousands of years are caused by our organization. As a result, one day two thousand years ago, I suddenly heard that a man named Nangong Jin found a spiritual root, which was still permeated with the spring of life. Although the life spring water is a grade lower than the life spring water, it is precious to the withered life tree. So I ran to Nangong Jin, but the people in the temple got ahead of me. They divided the spoils unevenly, but they blamed Nangong Jin for this. They not only got the life spring water of others, but also drove people into the ghost land. In order to compete for that spiritual vein, I can only take people into the Holy See of light. At that time, 8000 years have passed, and there are countless experts in the Holy See. Because of the tree of life, my skills have not improved half, and I still stay at the prefecture level peak. Although our attack caused great casualties to the Holy See of light, I also suffered from the attack of the heavenly peak and was mortally injured. Fortunately, if the tree of life does not die, I will not die. When I recover, my strength has fallen from the prefecture level peak to the supreme level 5. Such a level is beaten in Tianyu. So I went down to the Antarctic continent. The attack did great harm to the temple. In order to avoid us attacking the temple again, they simply closed the Antarctic continent and the passage to the sky. " "It turned out that the closure of the celestial and Antarctic continental channels was due to you." She thinks she''s a cow Niu force, because the people around her are all the people who cause the unrest in the sky and the Antarctic continent. "When I returned to the Antarctic continent, I continued to fight against the three sects, but several of them seriously wounded me again, which made my strength fall to the first level. Chapter 354 So I can only go back to the life tree, guard it and spend the last time with it. At the same time, an alliance against the temple was established in the north. Before I die, I will take them to wipe out several sects. " Looking at the hatred in Gong lichen''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. She didn''t know until now that she had been dressed in a troubled world. Holding Gong lichen''s hand, Lu Xiaoxiao firmly promised: "don''t worry, you still have my friend. With me, you won''t die. The tree of life you said is now in the north?" Hearing this, Gong lichen''s eyes brightened: "yes, it''s in the north." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "it''s freezing and snowy there. It''s not suitable for the survival of the tree of life." Gong lichen smiled and said proudly, "the life tree is different from ordinary trees. He has his own aura. He can live anywhere and bring vitality and life there. The only thing the life tree needs is the life spring. As long as there is the life spring, even if the life tree is put into the magma, it can survive." "OK. Then when I''m busy, I''ll go to the north with you." As soon as Gong lichen heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "don''t be so anxious. As long as you have enough life springs there, even if you come decades later, I can wait. What''s more, because of the Dongling incident, the situation in Nanzhao is not optimistic, and I can''t leave with you, because I have to leave tomorrow." "So fast? You''re really not a friend. You''ve been living in the palace since you arrived at Nanzhao. You don''t come to me for help when you''re injured." "I left because there was a problem with the transportation of salt between the Western Jin Dynasty and the northern kingdom. People in the northern kingdom can''t live without salt. I don''t know which black hand did it behind their back. If I was found out, it must make him look good." When it comes to the person who makes the northern salt transportation problem, Gong lichen is depressed. A good salt transportation line, how can all of a sudden go wrong? And it doesn''t seem to move "As for my injury, for Xiaoxiao''s sake of helping me water the tree of life, this little thing doesn''t have to be taken into account." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao was silly. Is Gong lichen injured or because of her? "But be careful, imperial concubine Yu. She always wanted to know who you are, and she had something to do with the Guangming holy see. Before she sent someone to follow me, I didn''t think so. Later, I was tired of tracking, so I planned to lead someone to a place where there was no human smoke and kill him. Unexpectedly, when I killed the Wuzong, a powerful person of level 5 suddenly came out and beat me seriously. Fortunately, I didn''t die because I had the support of the tree of life. He thought I was dead and left. But I went back to the palace. " "It turns out that the person who receives Guangming Vatican from Nanzhao is imperial concubine Yu!" No wonder Dongfang Ming doesn''t believe that Guangming Holy See didn''t do anything in Nanzhao. It turns out that the jade imperial concubine is from the bright Vatican! Then the death of Jiang Shangwu and the poisonous insects in emperor Hongde "You''ve been in heaven, have you ever heard of Gu poison?" "Of course." Gong lichen sneered: "this is the consistent way of the Holy See of light to make their believers loyal to themselves. Every believer above the Xuan level will be planted with a poisonous insect and must not disobey the orders of the temple all his life. Once disobeyed, he will end up dead." "Is there only the Holy See of light? What about the Holy Land and Shenwu gate?" Gong lichen shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." "I see." Gong lichen raised his eyebrow: "why? There are poisonous insects in the Antarctic continent?" "Isn''t it!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, and the light of mischief reappeared in his cold eyes. "I didn''t tell anyone about my departure. You asked Dongfang ming to wait for me at baimapo, a hundred miles away from the city, and I''ll take him away and go back to the north country." "OK, then I''ll give him to you. I''ll go to the north country to find you in three months at the latest." "OK." although his heart was full of joy, he was full of gratitude to Lu Xiaoxiao. But Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Gong lichen remember. If you are friends, you don''t say so many polite words. In the future, if a friend is in trouble, he will go through fire and water. "That''s right." When Lu Xiaoxiao got up to leave, Gong lichen stopped her and gave her a sign: "this is the token of huangquan. Seeing the token is like seeing me. If necessary, you can deploy all the people of huangquan." "Yellow spring?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "this is the largest killer organization in the Antarctic continent, keeping pace with Fengyun hall." "Although Fengyun hall also does killer business, it focuses more on getting information from all sources. Huangquan is just a pure killer organization, only responsible for killing people. I was trained to kill sects." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and happily accepted the gift from Gong lichen. Huangquan belongs to Gong lichen and Fengyun hall belongs to Nangong Jin. Does this mean that she has controlled the largest * * * force in the Antarctic continent? "By the way, a few days ago, a man with deep poisoning and ulceration but miraculously full of vitality was taken in by the yellow spring. It is estimated that this man had some great adventure, which led to the inviolability of all poisons. He joined the yellow spring to make money just to find me. I was curious and went to see him. It turned out that he didn''t know where to hear that you were my master, so the purpose of looking for me was to find you." "Looking for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. She didn''t remember any of her friends who were poisoned and became inviolable. "What''s his name?" "His name is Fu Xiaobai. He is the son of the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. He should also be the only survivor of the gang killed by imperial concubine Yu." "It''s him!" Lu Xiaoxiao was deeply impressed by Fu Xiaobai. In this deceitful world, it''s hard to find a clean and pure childe like Fu Xiaobai. She will not forget Fu Xiaobai''s kindness to show her the way, nor will she forget the disaster brought to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment because of her temporary kindness. If she had quietly given Fu Xiaobai Jiusheng building base solution at that time, or given it to him afterwards, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment would not have been destroyed. It''s her fault. "How is he now? What does he want to do with me?" "He... You will know if he is good when you see him. His family has died, and he has no way to avenge his family for the time being, so he wants to follow you. Because in his heart, you are a powerful existence. Do you want to see him?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded, "HMM." "If you want to see him, you can go directly to the yellow crane tower where huangquan meets business, and then show the token to the shopkeeper. He will take you to Nanzhao huangquan headquarters. You can also take this opportunity to get familiar with the internal structure of huangquan. I''m leaving in the early morning, so I won''t accompany you." Chapter 355 "OK, I see. Don''t worry. Just I''m afraid imperial concubine Yu still sends someone to follow you. Be careful on your way." Gong lichen said with a smile, "when you healed my internal injury with aura, my strength has recovered to the supreme peak. Even if the leader of the Holy See of light appears in front of me, it will not cause any damage to me." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "so fast? Then drink the spring of life. Don''t save it. I still have it here." Gong lichen took a look at the life spring in the bottle, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally shook his head: "I can''t bear it." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to tell him that he bathed in the spring of life every day. He didn''t have to give up. But I opened my mouth and didn''t say it at last. She was afraid that Gong lichen would kill her directly after hearing it. "Then keep it. In case of internal injury or something, you know." Gong lichen raised the spring more precious than life in his hand, with a satisfied face. ********************** "I made the problem of salt transportation in the north." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just said goodbye to the palace dust, was surprised and almost jumped up. For shameless words, I can''t react in an instant. "At the meeting of the aristocracy hall that day, Gong lichen said in front of everyone that he would wait for you to leave with me. I was not happy, so I ordered to let the Western Jin Dynasty cut off the salt transportation in the north. If there was a problem with the salt transportation, Gong lichen would deal with it. Even if he didn''t go, I would try to force him past. In this way, he could stay away from you and make me out of sight and mind." "..." all right! She had understood Nangong Jin''s black belly for a long time. It''s really no big deal to trick Gong lichen like this. "But you can rest assured that as long as Gong lichen handles it himself, it will return to normal immediately." "Can''t you stop him?" "No. I''m not happy every time I see him. Don''t go to him and say good words for Gong lichen. Go to him. He can give Gong lichen more shoes." he is his soul. Seeing that he was resolute and had no room for tolerance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Gong lichen really touched the bottom line of the soul body. "..." all right! It''s enough for a person to be bored to this extent! However, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more drunk after looking at the shameless man who had to close his eyes to practice. One is boring, the other is boring. Really Can''t you synthesize it?! Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao found a deserted place, flashed into the space and came to Wuyan. Looking at the sudden emergence of a row of houses, the surroundings of the houses were also dressed up happily. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the shameless speed was really fast. "Can I help you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No, go to huangquan to find Fu Xiaobai. When you get home later, you have to go to the medicine shop to tell Dongfang Ming about Gong lichen. When you''re busy, you''ll go home early, and he''ll go home early." "It''s only morning. It''s still early. It''s not urgent." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yan didn''t answer. For a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao who doesn''t have to move her eyebrows, it''s really not urgent to go home. Looking at the eyes that the other party has been staring at him, he has no face to pick an eyebrow: "what else?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wu Yan. Then, while he was unprepared, he stood on tiptoe to face the lip Chun flap of Gao lengnan God. Wu Yan was stunned, then raised a good-looking smile, and even his eyes became soft. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart moved slightly and his heart was surging with excitement: "how? Although you are separated now, you have been merged together. Now I kiss you, you feel it, right?" The shameless eyes were full of smiles and didn''t answer. Lu Xiaoxiao thought, it must be so. Wuyan didn''t have any feelings for her before, but now he has a feeling after merging with his soul, so this feeling won''t disappear easily. Say Lu Xiaochao glanced at the shameless body. Yesterday, I had been separated by clothes, and I didn''t know what the male god''s body was under the clothes. She touched his chest with her hand that day, but it was across his clothes. Today she will touch it again to see if it is as hard as jade. So a woman didn''t do anything. When her soul was away, she began to think about whether to eat her shameless tofu first. After insight into a woman''s heart, the shameless eyes became softer, and even the depths of the eyes were full of love. Although he can''t feel his wife, as a husband, he should do his duty as a husband. If his wife doesn''t dislike him, he doesn''t mind satisfying his wife in all aspects. In fact, in addition to his own feelings, he has no obstacles to his nuptial chamber with his wife. So without waiting for the awkward Lu Xiaoxiao to speak and act, Wuyan had already lived up, held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and put it in his skirt. Lu Xiaoxiao never thought that Wuyan would take the initiative. When he reacted, his hand had been put into his skirt. Strange, she had touched it through her clothes before, but she didn''t touch any lines of waves through a thin dress. But this time, when she put her hand in, she touched her sexy chest. This figure is really Good enough! In fact, just from his shameless figure, you can see his good body, but when you really reach in and touch it, you will find that his real body is much better than it looks from the outside. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red and shyly wanted to take his hand out of it, but he inadvertently met a little bit, which made him more shy in an instant. But after meeting the shy little spot, she found that Wuyan had no reaction, as if she hadn''t noticed it at all. In an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao was like being poured a basin of cold water and restrained his excitement. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you touch it?" the shameless asked seriously. Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." can you not be so straightforward? "Cough, nothing. I don''t think it''s good. I''d better wait until you get together..." "But when we are together, we can only have one cup of tea every day, otherwise I will burst him. If you like it, touch it like this, and I can meet any of your needs." Looking at the incomparably sincere shameless at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had a heart to cry. Is she so impatient in his heart? "It''s not impatient, but it''s the needs of the human body. Now I''m your husband, and I have the obligation to meet you." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." sure enough, Wuyan never blocked her mind. Chapter 356 "What are you embarrassed about? Since we are husband and wife, you should touch me." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had nothing to say to the man who didn''t eat human fireworks. Too straightforward! To the point that she didn''t know what to say. "Cough, no face, what... I don''t mind that you have only one tea to blend together now. I can wait for you." Lu Xiaoxiao has already said this. He has no face and doesn''t want to force it. There is an imperceptible gloom in the depths of his eyes. After being together for such a long time, she knows her. When the dark wipe in the depths of Wuyan''s eyes crossed, Lu Xiaoxiao timely held Wuyan''s broad and thick hand. Since she got some feelings from Nangong Jin that she had never felt before, the Yan less uncle of her family''s attitude towards her can be said to be a great change of 180 degrees. Gao Leng, who used to take her two sentences from time to time, had already left him. Now, although she has some basic dignity, she is more indulgent and tolerant to her. It''s absolutely not too much to say that Wuyan is a warm man. Today''s Wuyan is even better than Nangong Yunfeng''s Chunfeng man. Of course, this Chuntian warmth is only for her. Although Wuyan has no feelings, he is a male god with high EQ and is also very sensitive. So just now she seemed to hurt him. Seeing that her male god was wronged, when Lu Xiaoxiao held Wuyan''s hand and Wuyan turned to look at her, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and kissed Wuyan. It was light and fast, but it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s first active kiss. Cold thin lips, soft touch, although no Yan did not feel it, Lu Xiaoxiao once again had a feeling of the heaven, thunder and earth fire. The evildoer! The stomach Fei in someone''s heart is clearly heard by a cold male god. A sweep of the gloom in the depths of my eyes just now, my eyes are full of laughter and love. Yes, he doesn''t feel it, but he has love. This kind of love is passed on to him by his soul. Although it is not often, it only takes one time, and he has deeply remembered this feeling. He loves the woman he has guarded for 10000 years, so he also hopes she can love him. Even if there is no soul, only him, he hopes she can love him. Looking at a woman whose face turned red and her heart jumped because she kissed him, she bowed down and gave her a kiss while someone''s heart was beating wildly. This kiss is also light, fast and fleeting. However, it left Lu Xiaoxiao a beautiful place. "Xiaoxiao, thank you." After all, when there is no soul, he is also an independent individual. Lu Xiaoxiao''s kiss made him understand that she really didn''t only love his soul. Even if he didn''t perceive him, even if he was always cold and light to her, she didn''t dislike him. She really likes him. **************************** After leaving the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the Yellow Crane Tower. Seeing the token in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower was shocked. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao deeply and took her to the back hall. As soon as she arrived at the back hall, the shopkeeper knelt down and gave her a big gift. See the token as you see the landlord. "Gong lichen told me that a man named Fu Xiaobai joined huangquan recently. Where is he now?" "Young master, please wait a moment. I''ll bring him to see you right away." Lu Xiaoxiao was led to a hall in the backyard. Soon after, a man called her "eunuch!" Turning around, Lu Xiaoxiao and Fu Xiaobai were surprised at the same time. In her impression, Fu Xiaobai is a clean and tidy man. Although his appearance is not so exquisite, he can definitely be regarded as a comfortable man. But now, Fu Xiaobai''s whole body is almost ulcerated. Even a huge tumor package has grown on his cheek, and his voice is much hoarse than before. If he hadn''t called her eunuch, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t connect him with the young childe of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment anyway. Fu Xiaobai was surprised¡ª¡ª "You are not my grandfather!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and remembered that he had forgotten Yi Rong. "You wait." After saying that, he turned around and took out the mask he had been wearing in the Shenwu mountains. Then he turned around. Fu Xiaobai''s eyes, which had been dyed yellowish brown by the toxin, turned red instantly, his Adam''s apple trembled a few times, choked and said, "Fu Xiaobai, see you!" Lu Xiaoxiao went to Fu Xiaobai and helped him up: "get up, man, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on his parents. Where am I your benefactor? If it weren''t for me, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment wouldn''t be destroyed by the regiment. I should apologize to you." Fu Xiaobai flushed his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t say that, eunuch! The iron blood mercenary regiment relies on someone to support them and never looks at anyone. Even if eunuch didn''t show up that day, we were dead. Eunuch''s great kindness and virtue, Fu Xiaobai is unforgettable. It''s only because Princess Yu is too cruel and I''m too useless to avenge my family." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and asked, "get up quickly. Tell me what was going on at that time? What happened to you when you became like this?" Fu Xiaobai forced back the tears in his eyes and said with hatred: "After we got the Jiusheng building base liquid given by your grace, we immediately went back to our house. Unexpectedly, we met another group of people from the iron and blood mercenary group fifty miles away. They wanted to wipe them out for revenge. For the sake of my brothers, I took out the Jiusheng building base liquid given by your grace and wanted to use it to return the lives of our mercenary group members." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "you are so stupid. Since they want to kill you, no matter what conditions you give, they will not let you go. Unless you destroy Jiusheng building base liquid as a condition, they will not let you go." Fu Xiaobai''s face turned a little red, and he scolded himself: "yes. I''m cherished by my father on weekdays and seldom come out to practice. My first thought is to give up my money to avoid disaster. Who knows that they got our nine life building base liquid, but they still kill us. The deputy head protected me until I escaped to a cliff. We had no choice but to jump off the cliff. When I landed, the deputy head protected me with his own body and saved me from death, but the cliff was too high, resulting in many broken sternum. The cliff went straight to the bottom of the valley. There were poisons below. Plus I couldn''t move at all, so I thought I would die. Unexpectedly, after being bitten by countless poisons, I found that I could accept the biting of those poisons. Although it was painful, every time I was bitten, my internal organs seemed to burst, but my martial arts improved after being bitten by each kind of poison. Chapter 357 So after I could play the bomb, I ate all the poisons that could be eaten at the bottom of the valley. Although my skin and appearance were destroyed, my injury quickly recovered because of these poisons. Even my skill jumped from the former martial arts master level to the king of martial arts level 5. When I returned to the capital, I found that the wolf tooth mercenary regiment had been destroyed by the regiment. After inquiring, everyone said that my grandfather killed my wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I don''t believe it. Later, I went deep into the iron blood mercenary regiment. I knew that imperial concubine Yu ordered them to destroy my wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I thought now I had the ability to avenge my family. Who knows, I successfully poisoned everyone in the iron blood mercenary regiment, but I couldn''t even get close to Princess Yu. If the landlord of huangquan hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by the Wu Zong beside the jade imperial concubine. " Fu Xiaobai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, then knelt down again, knocked his head three times and said, "Grandpa, I know you are capable. Please take me in and teach me martial arts. I must avenge my family. I want to blade the jade imperial concubine!" "Get up." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to help, but Fu Xiaobai stubbornly refused to get up: "unless eunuch agrees, I will kneel and die here!" With a sigh, Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "in fact, I was not a strong man at the peak of martial arts. I was just lying at that time." Fu Xiaobai raised his head in surprise: "but you killed the level 5 peak red flame beast!" Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "because I have weapons, and I also used thousands of magic wolves, otherwise I can''t kill the red flame beast with my strength." After hearing this, Fu Xiaobai was deeply hit and fell to the ground in frustration. A stream of tears fell from his eyes. "Can''t... I can''t take revenge all my life?" Lu Xiaoxiao helped Fu Xiaobai up from the ground and stretched out his hand to explore his pulse: "I''ll take your pulse first and see what''s going on inside you." It was less than time for a cup of tea. When the pulse was over, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to take revenge." Fu Xiaobai''s eyes brightened: "please give me some advice. As long as I can revenge, I''m willing to do whatever grandpa asks me to do." "Do you know that you are one of the natural poisons?" Fu Xiaobai was stunned and shook his head. "What is natural poison?" don''t say you know. He hasn''t heard of the term. "Natural poison body is a special constitution. With this constitution, as long as you get more and more toxins, even if you don''t practice, your strength will increase rapidly. That''s why you eat those poisonous things, you will not only recover, but also increase your skill." Fu Xiaobai''s eyes burst out: "in other words, the more toxins I eat, the more refined my strength will be!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, but asked, "but do you know poison?" Fu Xiaobai was stunned and shook his head. As long as a person is afraid of being poisoned, he is no exception. He really doesn''t have any research on toxins. He couldn''t name any of the poisonous things he ate at the bottom of the valley. "I have a treasure book called" ten thousand poison magic skill " , it contains the knowledge, configuration and detoxification of all poisons and toxins in the world. Most importantly, it also records how to improve your cultivation through toxins. You are a natural poison body, and you will get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating the magic skill of ten thousand poisons. However, you must keep this treasure secret. You have experienced the building of the base liquid of nine lifetimes. I believe the lesson of blood has taught you a lot of truth. " Fu Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and quickly knelt down again: "thank you, grandpa! From now on, Fu Xiaobai is the man of Grandpa. If Grandpa has any orders, Fu Xiaobai is at his disposal." "Get up and don''t kneel. It''s just that my guy plans to leave today. You can follow me in the future." Fu Xiaobai hugged his fist excitedly: "yes, thank you!" "My name is Xiao Lu. Just call me childe." Fu Xiaobai was stunned: "are you Xiao Lu? The boss of Dangdang medicine shop?" "Exactly." Fu Xiaobai hugged the fist and said, "see you, childe!" "In that case, follow me in the future. This is the" ten thousand poisons skill ". If you want revenge, want to stand at the peak of the world, and want not to be bullied, then work hard. I''m optimistic about you!" Natural poison body is a rare constitution in the world, and "ten thousand poison divine skill" can be said to be the most suitable for the cultivation of natural poison body. As an agent, she was also interested in "ten thousand poisons divine skill" at the beginning, but after reading this treasure book, she found that her constitution was not suitable for practicing this treasure book at all, at least she could not achieve twice the result with half the effort. Fu Xiaobai''s physical cultivation, let alone get twice the result with half the effort, can be said to be a contribution, and can receive a very, even a percent effect. So giving it to Fu Xiaobai can make the best use of everything. Moreover, she believed that he would cherish such a kind of re creation as Fu Xiaobai. After receiving Fu Xiaobai from huangquan, Lu Xiaoxiao turned back to Dangdang medicine shop. As soon as I got back, I met Dongfang Ming, who was still in the excitement of being promoted. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Dongfang Ming''s joy broke out in an instant. He shook Xiaoxiao''s hand and couldn''t say anything happy for a moment. Lu Xiaoxiao also smiled and looked at Dongfang Ming, who was so happy that he was about to lift the roof, joked: "Oh, it''s good! He went straight to the peak of King Wu." Dongfang Ming couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and nodded vigorously: "in fact, I already feel the film of Wuzong. If I try harder when I was just promoted, I must have broken through Wuzong at the moment. However, I think it''s too fast to advance to 15 levels in a row. I haven''t mastered the strength and skills that King Wu needs to master. If I want to be a real expert, I need to play steadily at each level. So although I can break through the level of Wuzong by force, I still bear it. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with appreciation: "good! You are so happy. Do you want to hear another good news?" Ming brightened his eyes: "have you found him?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "He... He really agreed?" Dongfang Ming''s eyes widened. He really didn''t expect that such great good things could come to him one after another. He''s changing the rhythm? "Yes." Dongfang Mingyou didn''t believe it and asked again, "he agrees with me, forms an alliance with my uncle, and then helps me recapture the Dongling palace?" "Not bad. And he asked you to wait for him at baimapo, a hundred miles outside the capital, at Yin Shi tomorrow. He took you to the north." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Dongfang Ming was stunned in place for a long time. He still seemed to be in a dream. Chapter 358 "Xiaoxiao, you... How can I thank you?" "Well, don''t be mother-in-law * * *. As long as you are good, after all, if you are good, I also have a bigger backer, don''t I?" "HMM." Dongfang Ming nodded hard. However, having said that, he is now just a poor prince who has nothing. Let the king of the Northern Kingdom help them. Although he promised a lot of interests, what''s the difference between this and setting up the White Wolf empty handed? The northern kingdom is a three no matter area. No matter who you do business with, you will live the same life? If it weren''t for Lu Xiaoxiao''s mediation, why would the king of the Northern Kingdom help him? Dongfang Ming sees this point particularly thoroughly. Although he didn''t know what way Lu Xiaoxiao used to let the king of the Northern Kingdom help him unconditionally, he remembered this great kindness in the East. In the future, if Lu Xiaoxiao is in trouble, he will not hesitate to help her, even if it is the power of the whole country. Just for his friend! Just for this friend to hold his hand and lead him to the light when he is most down. Dongfang Ming was excited for a long time before he found that Lu Xiaoxiao was still surrounded by a man covered in black robes. Now he has stepped into the Dongfang Ming of Wuzong with half a foot. He has an extremely strong sense of people''s aura. Seeing the man in black, he feels a cold from head to foot. It seems that a poisonous scorpion leans against its own skin and will be bitten as soon as it moves a little. Even though it was the peak of King Wu, there were still countless goose bumps on Dongfang Ming''s skin when he saw the man in black. "This is... Your friend?" Looking at the black air around the black robed man, Dongfang Ming is really a little scared. "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "he is Fu Xiaobai. Xiaobai, this is my friend Mingfang." Although he was afraid, Dongfang Ming held out his hand to Fu Xiaobai: "hello." Lu Xiaoxiao''s friend is his friend. He has always been very friendly. "Hello." Fu Xiaobai''s voice was low and hoarse because of the erosion of toxins. It was particularly gloomy and terrible with his black robe. Although he responded to Dongfang Ming, Fu Xiaobai didn''t reach out. Seeing that Dongfang Ming was a little embarrassed, Lu Xiaoxiao explained, "Xiaobai is a natural poison. He is very poisonous all over. As long as he meets him, he will be poisoned. He hasn''t had time to prepare special gloves, so he can''t shake hands with you." "... ha ha..." Dongfang Ming smiled and quickly took his hand back. He''s not shaking hands with a poison! Even if he had special gloves, he wouldn''t hold them. This man is so terrible! "After you leave, he will be the man of Dangdang medicine shop." "Ah? Are you sure?" Dongfang Ming looks at Lu Xiaoxiao and obviously doesn''t agree with her about ruining her future. Dangdang medicine shop was built by him. He invested more time and energy than Lu Xiaoxiao. He really couldn''t bear to see Dangdang medicine shop destroyed in the hands of master Fu. However, Lu Xiaosi nodded without mind: "sure! Xiaobai is actually a very considerate person. I''m very relieved that he will receive customers in the future." Dongfang Ming nodded and stopped talking. But in my heart, I was disgusted: if Dangdang medicine shop had not been famous by you, otherwise your intimate cotton padded jacket would make you completely at ease. Anyway, there will be no guests at that time, so there will be nothing to worry about. "Xiaobai, wait for me here." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao took Dongfang Ming into the inner room. He took it out of his sleeve. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a sword Manual of gentleman''s sword from the space and handed it to Dongfang Ming. "Although you have been with people like me for so long, you are still a gentleman in my heart. Because the king''s way you learned from childhood fills you with positive energy. This gentleman''s sword It''s just a parting gift I gave you. Although it''s a sword manual, it can make your internal power get twice the result with half the effort when you cultivate it. I hope you''ll be a middle-level expert of the martial arts school next time I see you. " Dongfang Ming reached out to take the sword manual, took a jade pendant from the close place around his waist and sent it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, I know that friends don''t have to say so many thanks, and your help to me can''t be summarized in two words. Now I''m poor and have nothing, only this personal jade pendant. This is the crown prince''s jade of my Dongling. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the crown prince. If one day I can regain the imperial power of Dongling, you can take this jade as if I were here. I know such a gift is ridiculous, but now I have only this. I hope you can accept it. " Lu Xiaoxiao impolitely accepted the black one and carved a four legged python. The python was covered with dragon scales, as if it could take off. "How can such a good gift be ridiculous? You have given me the right to visit by the imperial driver of the future Dongling emperor!" Dongfang Ming said with a smile, "yes. Take this jade first. Although it''s not worth money now, you''ll feel what Yujia''s visit is when you take this jade to Dongling soon." "Really? Then I''ll wait for your good news!" *********************************** Dongfang Ming is leaving. Lu Xiaoxiao says goodbye to him for an afternoon. When he leaves, he places Fu Xiaobai in Dangdang medicine shop. When he returned to the palace and was still outside the door, he saw Ling Han, Jing Hui and elan waiting for her at the door. "Oh, you three have made great progress!" Although these three people did not show their strength, the shameless in the space told Lu Xiaoxiao about their progress at the first time. After taking the marrow washing pill, life spring and human level pill, Ling Han directly rose from the peak of wusheng to the supreme level 2, Jinghui jumped from the peak of Wuwang to the fifth level of Wuzong, and Yilan also rose from the fourth level of Wushi to the peak of Wuwang. Facing the progress of strength, the three people are very happy. But they met Lu Xiaoxiao here to tell her something that would make her happier. "Madam, the eldest childe is coming!" "Eldest childe?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what kind of eldest childe he was. "It''s your eldest brother, young master Yunxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited that she immediately felt that the pores of her whole body were open. This feeling of longing for family and affection burst out when I heard Lu Yunxiao''s three words. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the depths of the palace at the speed of 100 meters. When Lu Xiaoxiao rushed into the reception hall, she finally met his family member whom he thought about day and night - her eldest brother, Lu Yunxiao, who was praised as the first childe by people all over the world! Chapter 359 Even though the images of the three brothers in her memory have long been deep in her heart, seeing Lu Yunxiao at the moment still makes Lu Xiaoxiao tremble. Beautiful as a crown of jade, the skin looks like ice, the eyebrows are like ink color, and the temples are like knife cutting. The eyes that people can''t move away are those shining like amber. There is a tear mole under the left eye. Looking forward to it, the divine color flies and grabs people''s soul. It is still cold, glorious and harmless, and the temperament of bullying frost and racing snow is better than ever. He sat with Nangong Jin. They both wore a plain white robe, but they gave people a feeling of different styles. A handsome tall and straight, a gentle and unparalleled. One is cold and domineering, and one is elegant in royal clothes. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrival, Lu Yunxiao put away a pair of pale and bright eyes and smiled. In the streamer, there are thoughts and expectations that even Lu Xiaoxiao can''t understand. "Xiaoxiao!" Hearing the sound, somehow, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly flushed his eyes, two tears fell down, and waxy shouted, "brother -" Seeing this, childe Yunxiao showed a very gentle and shallow smile and came to Lu Xiaoxiao. He stretched out his hand to dry the tears hanging on her cheek, and then spoiled and rubbed the hair of his sister, who stirred Nanzhao upside down, but began to cry when he saw him. Although this is Lu Xiaoxiao''s first time to see her family in this world, she thought she would feel a strange, a kind of guilt that a dove occupies a magpie''s nest. However, at the moment of seeing big brother, the once imagined feeling did not appear at all. At the moment, there are only missing, happy, excited and wronged. Even Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the grievance came from. Anyway, she just cried and wanted to cry. The next moment, after Lu Yunxiao took Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms and said "silly girl", Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her feelings were as uncontrollable as the tap that opened the gate. For no reason, she cried enough with Lu Yunxiao, who was known as the first childe. Nangong Jin''s face was so ugly that she could almost wring out ink. He didn''t think about it. After Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Nanzhao, he killed God and Buddha. His powerful power has been privately praised as Fengyun card excrement stirring stick by his royal brothers and ministers. In the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao always bullied him and turned his palace upside down. It''s just not like a duck to water. And last night they just established a real relationship between husband and wife. Now is the time to be like glue and love. How come the woman saw his brother-in-law and didn''t even say a good word for him, so she hugged him and began to cry? Nangong Jin is very silly about this! Looking back on this day, he didn''t bully her? What is this woman doing now? In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know what she''s doing. She just misses her family, her brother and her grandfather. Since childhood, she wanted to have a brother who could protect her, take care of her and comfort her when she was in trouble and wronged. Now that her wish has finally come true, how can she not take this opportunity to act coquettish? Mr. Yunxiao didn''t disappoint Lu Xiaoxiao. He not only gave her a warm hug, but also kept patting her on the back. Without any consolation, he had given Lu Xiaoxiao a very comfortable place to vent in the best and warmest way. However, childe Yunxiao''s warmth will only give his little sister alone. As for someone standing aside, since Lu Xiaoxiao began to cry, he has received childe''s eyes with unknown meaning for no less than three times. Nangong Jin was suddenly surprised. In an instant, the whole back began to cool, together with the shameless in the space close to him. After feeling Nangong Jin''s guilty heart, he also began to cool his back. To tell the truth, even going to the battlefield is like a regular meal, which can''t arouse the fluctuation in his heart, but at the moment, Nangong Jin feels the world''s malice towards him. Until someone was frightened by a childe, he couldn''t help complaining to Lu Xiaoxiao: "you woman, I didn''t bully you. How did I cry when I saw your brother? I don''t know what I thought I was doing to you!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt ashamed to death after hearing Nangong Jin''s words. So he pulled the skirt on his chest and wiped away his tears without hesitation. Childe Yunxiao, like Nangong Jin, has a deep habit of cleanliness, but she doesn''t mind Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior of pulling her clothes and wiping her tears. Without even looking at the skirt that had been wrinkled by someone on his chest, childe Yunxiao took a clean handkerchief from his sleeve and carefully wiped his crying face carefully for his sister. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, a pair of little birds snuggling up in front of Lu Yunxiao, and holding each other''s waist skirt tightly with both hands, a taste of food rose inexplicably in his heart. As a husband, as a lover, he has never enjoyed such good treatment. Only one cup of tea a day can be combined with the soul. However, the opportunity for them to be together today has been used in the early morning. Even if they want to be close to the lady, they can only wait for tomorrow. What is this! No, it''s a big problem. He has to discuss it with his princess. Looking at Lu Yunxiao''s wrinkled skirt on his chest and watching him carefully wipe his tears for Lu Xiaoxiao, the female tiger on weekdays looked like a docile little sheep. She was paralyzed by frost all year round and rarely turned her mouth to show her dissatisfaction and non cutting. "Why do you cry like a little girl when you see your brother!" Originally, Nangong Jin wanted to say this sentence to her brother-in-law in a very spoiled tone. The purpose was to tell her brother-in-law that their husband and wife had a good relationship. He and his princess are deeply in love. Now the princess is his wife. Don''t be too close to your brother. However, Nangong Jin was naturally cold hearted. Her words didn''t feel spoiled, but seemed to blame Lu Xiaoxiao. Then, Nangong Jin, who was sad and urged, completely stabbed a hornet''s nest that seemed gentle but loved her sister as much as her life. After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Yunxiao lowered her eyes and comforted her sister. Her amber pupils suddenly shrunk. When she looked up, she showed a warm smile. "Xiaoxiao has loved to cry since she was a child. This is a way for her to act like a spoiled child. However, she only likes to act like a spoiled child in front of her family and outsiders. No matter how much she is wronged, she will never cry." "..." so, is this showing off to him that Lu Xiaoxiao has never flirted with him? Want to explain that his husband is an outsider? Chapter 360 Nangong Jin looked deeply at the legendary first childe who was as gentle as jade. Since he entered the palace until now, he has not experienced the other party''s interpretation of the word "gentle". It''s a smile with a knife in it and a needle in it, which can describe him more appropriately. Hum, isn''t he a brother who has nothing to do with it? My king and Xiaoxiao are heart to heart and soul to soul! Now Lu Xiaoxiao in front of you is just another soul occupying your sister''s body. Do you really think she is your sister?! Shit! A man who has nothing to do with his wife. He speaks kindly to him in order to take care of his wife''s mood. He even unknowingly flies concealed weapons against him. Be careful that he is unhappy. Take her back from him directly. See how he blows! After Lu Yunxiao said a gloomy word to Nangong Jin, he ignored him no longer. Carefully tidy up Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrinkled clothes because of crying. While sorting them out, he spoiled and said, "look at you girl. You''ll make your eyes red after crying for such a short time. Later, I''ll take an ice bag to cover your eyes." After saying that, he looked at his nose and heart at the door. He smelled the smell of gunpowder in the house. Ling Han, who dared not speak, said, "manager Ling, please." "Yes." Ling Han looked at his master''s face and immediately ordered the servant girl to take ice from the cellar. "Brother, why are you here? I said I''d go home sometime!" "You still say!" Lu Yunxiao gently shaved Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose, pulled her to her side and sat down: "if brother doesn''t come again, I don''t know what you will be bullied like!" "Er..." for the eldest brother''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bad Nangong Jin, and didn''t know what to say. "Brother, you''d better take back the money." Nangong Jin''s voice came again. Lu Xiaoxiao found a gold ticket on the table. "No." Lu Yunxiao nodded slightly: "the prince should call me childe Yunxiao. The prince''s black Zhou army is short of money. The Lu family is filial to the prince. Xiaoxiao has really added a lot of trouble to the prince after living in the palace for so long. The prince deserves the money." Lu Yunxiao''s words made Nangong Jin''s face black directly. She looked at each other unkindly and released her cold air to her heart''s content. She only hoped that the other party could take back the gold ticket in a timely manner. However, regardless of the value of force, the Lu family''s pride can''t be provoked by anyone. Facing the pressure released by Nangong Jin, Lu Yunxiao is like a sea that can''t be frozen. The lips are always a warm smile like jade. Lu Yunxiao is just a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Nangong Jin doesn''t dare to really freeze him with Xuanli and threaten him with his divine knowledge. Under the confrontation, Lu Yunxiao''s momentum is not weaker than him. Just as they were fighting each other with their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao had curiously walked to the gold ticket, picked it up and looked at it. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother, where do we get so much money?" Seventy million Liang! Gold! When did the Lu family become so rich? Why doesn''t she know? She can inherit all the memories of the Lord! "It''s only 70 million yuan. Xiaoxiao doesn''t care." Just... 70 million! Or gold! Is it really so easy to make money now? Or is gold and silver devalued by inflation now? "Brother - you don''t have to give him so much money!" Watching Nangong Jin eat flat, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but finally opened his mouth to help him. Hearing the princess''s opening to help herself, someone immediately burst into tears. "Brother, did you hear that? Xiaoxiao is the king''s princess. It''s natural for the king to raise her. You really don''t need to give the king this money, and the king''s black Zhou army is not short of money. Take it back quickly!" Lu Yunxiao was not angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s helping Nangong Jin speak. He still smiled and explained, "the king''s words are bad. The so-called short hand and soft mouth, my Lu family never likes to owe anyone any kindness. At the beginning, the LORD helped Xiaoxiao when she was in trouble. I promised that he would thank you very much. Now, although Xiaoxiao earns money to support herself and her children in Nanzhao, anyway, the Lord also provided a shelter, which is a great kindness to Xiaoxiao and my nephew. The Lord will accept the money anyway, otherwise our Lu family will become a villain who receives favors but pays back coldly. As the saying goes, it''s good to gather and disperse, and the silver goods are paid. When Xiaoxiao leaves at that time, the Lord won''t be dissatisfied with her. Isn''t this a good ending? " Looking at Lu Yunxiao''s smiling tiger with a warm face, Nangong Jin really wants to go up and tear off his mask of hypocrisy. Leng hum said, "the silver goods are paid? Xiaoxiao and Dudu, one is the princess of the king and the other is the son of the seventh Prince''s residence. It''s priceless. How can we describe it as the silver goods are paid?" Lu Yunxiao said with a smile: "the Lord threatened Xiaoxiao''s family for only 6 million liang of gold, which almost drove her to despair. I think that quantifying this kindness directly with money can better highlight the Lu family''s gratitude to the Lord. Since the Lord doesn''t like this statement, I''ll take it back." At this time, the maid took the ice bag. Lu Yunxiao took the ice bag and said to Nangong Jin, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time since Xiaoxiao got married. If the Lord has nothing to tell Xiaoxiao, please let me talk to Xiaoxiao about my brother and sister''s long farewell." "..." at this moment, Nangong Jin was so angry by Lu Yunxiao that she didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say, the woman in front of you is only the princess of the king, not your waste firewood sister, can you? Will his princess be angry? All the words came to my mouth, but I didn''t dare to say them. Still thinking about whether to exit, Lu Yunxiao has pulled Xiaoxiao away with a smile. Looking at the dark handsome face of the Lord, Ling Han caresses his forehead without words. Seeing that the Lord and his wife have just got on, and the good days of their subordinates have just come, who knows Cheng Yaojin on the way. This brother-in-law is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! "What are you looking at? You''re too busy to find anything to do, aren''t you? If you''re really busy, you might as well tidy up our industry from beginning to end." Ling Han stared and hurriedly said, "Lord, my subordinates are busy! My subordinates still have a lot to do. I''ll go now!" Poor manager Ling had just finished his stomach Fei and was immediately scared to leave. It''s really funny! God knows how many industries the Lord has! Do these people really think it''s difficult for the Lord to raise black guards? Chapter 361 Stop kidding! Not to mention a black armed force, it is a hundred black armed forces. With the wealth of the Lord, it is also raised without blinking. But if you really let him sort it out from beginning to end, he won''t have to do anything this year. Feeling the cold of the Lord from the inside out, the people in the palace hardly dare to come within 100 meters. Looking at the prince''s icy face and the 70 million gold tickets on the table from a distance, the servants of the Royal Palace all cried: money hurts people! Money is the devil! However, the cold in the palace did not erode the warmth in the Yixiang garden. While Lu Yunxiao didn''t care, Lu Xiaoxiao released Dudu, Xiaoshuang and bifan from the space when she went to the backyard. When he saw his chubby little nephew, the smiling face of Childe Yunxiao was completely hydrated by a touch of Chun. His deep love melted the whole yard. "Lu Xiaoli! Well, it''s good! It''s a nice and meaningful name!" "Ah Wu... Ah Wu... Cluck..." In the face of his uncle''s praise, xiaodudu felt very happy. After speaking a lot of Martian to my uncle, I giggled. Lu Yunxiao also smiled because of Dudu''s loveliness. After teasing Dudu for a while, Lu Yunxiao waved back Xiaoshuang and bifan. Teasing Dudu''s eyes also shifted to Lu Xiaoxiao. Under the gaze of Lu Yunxiao as Mu Chunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a tight heart. Although he didn''t say anything, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had nothing to hide in front of his big brother. Under the gaze of almost everything, Lu Xiaoxiao even wondered whether the eldest brother had found himself not his real sister? If he does find out, what should she do? He occupied his sister''s body and his brother and grandfather. Now, under the scrutiny of his family, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt timid about being a thief. "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you going to tell your eldest brother what has happened since the night of marriage?" "Hmm..." Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head, coughed awkwardly twice, and then told her everything from marriage to now. Although her story was simple, she was extremely nervous in the process of telling the story. Because her eldest brother is known as the first childe, it''s not for fun. Otherwise, in the Western Jin Dynasty, they were two people with little military value. For Mao, her brother was known as the first childe, but she was rated as the first waste wood? Therefore, when telling a story, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind turns back and forth. Before saying anything, she will think about whether there is anything to show. Finally, the whole story was told in less than a quarter of an hour. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was going to collapse. If you speak for too long, you will make mistakes, but if you speak for too short, it is perfunctory. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao still thought Nangong Jin was good! You don''t have to use your head to talk to Nangong Jin! Say what you want, roar if you want, and scold if you want. "Finished?" Lu Yunxiao raised his eyebrows slightly. "Mm-hmm." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded like mashing garlic. "Xiaoxiao is very hot?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and then shook his head. Grief and indignation in my heart: what a death! Lu Yunxiao casually picked up a silk scarf on the table, gently wiped the small beads of sweat on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and said bitterly: "Xiaoxiao in my family has grown up. She doesn''t want to tell her brother anything. I miss that when she was a child, although Xiaoxiao always did something wrong, no matter what she did wrong, she was always the first to tell her brother, and then her brother helped her find a way to hide it from her grandfather. But now that Xiaoxiao has something on her daughter''s mind, she doesn''t want to tell her brother her intimate words. My brother feels so sad!" Looking at Lu Yunxiao''s sad and disappointed expression, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart panicked instantly. It was not easy for her to have a family, and it was not easy for her to have such a good brother. She didn''t want to screw up the original intimate relationship between them just when she met her brother. "I... I don''t want to hide my brother. We are as good as before!" Looking at the panic in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Lu Yunxiao crossed a cunning smile in the depths of his low eyes. "Since it''s the same, tell your brother the truth. Where did your water, which can make people''s strength soar several grades? When did your alchemy soar from level 2 to level 5 or above? Also, you didn''t know much about herbs from childhood. How did you identify drugs when you competed with twelve famous doctors in the capital that day? When you were alchemy Where do so many danfang come from? How can you treat hidden diseases of men and women? And... Where did your Xuanli of Wuwang level suddenly come from? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Lu Yunxiao with a bitter face. Her good brother, can you not be so sharp? Can you not be too exquisite? You know everything and guess everything. Can you still give people a little privacy? "I......" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao with tangled eyes. Finally, he melted under the sincere, considerate and warm eyes of the other party. Then he didn''t hide at all. He directly crossed himself to Lu Xiaoxiao and found himself shameless. Later, he went to Shenwu mountain to collect herbs, set up Dangdang medicine shop, set up a gambling game and offended Huajia In short, except Nangong Jin''s shameless story, I have said all I can say. Otherwise, if you tell a lie, you will have to use a hundred lies in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao thought he didn''t have the strength to lie in front of Lu Yunxiao. In that case, let''s say it all. She believes that even if she is not the real Lu Xiaoxiao, her current family can keep it a secret for her. When Lu Xiaoxiao was talking, Lu Yunxiao stared at her almost without blinking, which made Lu Xiaoxiao scared. Until now, Lu Yunxiao still had that facial expression. Careful observation, how did she find that Lu Yunxiao''s eyes twinkled with surprise? Isn''t it sad that the real Lu Xiaoxiao is dead? With his love for Lu Xiaoxiao, why can''t he see a little sadness in his eyes? At the moment, Lu Yunxiao''s heart is surging like a huge wave. After watching Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, he trembled and clamped Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders. For fear that the people in front of him would fly like this inexplicably, he asked carefully, "so... You... Just came to the Antarctic continent?" Lu Xiaoxiao was confused by Lu Yunxiao''s eyes, so Lu Xiaoxiao nodded cautiously. The next moment, childe Yunxiao lost control for the first time in his life and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms. When Lu Xiaoxiao was in shock and didn''t know what the big brother was doing, he whispered, "great, Xiaoxiao, you''ve finally come back! After waiting for you for 16 years, you''ve finally come back!" Chapter 362 "..." what? Lu Xiaoxiao was tightly hugged by Lu Yunxiao, and the brain circuit couldn''t turn around for a moment. "Er... Is there something wrong?" My brother told her that it was great to take up her sister''s body! Lu Xiaoxiao really had no choice but to think more. "Brother, what, did you hear something wrong?" Lu Yunxiao''s happy voice with a low smile came from above his head. He felt the gentle vibration of each other''s chest. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Did big brother hear that his little sister died of bleeding and was occupied by her soul, so he was mad? God! Let''s kill her with thunder! If big brother is really crazy, how will she explain to Grandpa and the other two brothers in the future?! "Brother --!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly rubbed out from Lu Yunxiao''s arms, couldn''t help but pull each other''s hand, and immediately asked Wu Yan to feel his pulse for him. "Not crazy! Okay!" In the space, Wuyan also frowned. Clearly not crazy, why is it like crazy "Brother is not ill." knowing what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, Lu Yunxiao held her hand and said: "Listen to me, Lu Xiaoxiao who used to live in this body was not you, or... Not entirely you. You are the real Lu Xiaoxiao, the complete Lu Xiaoxiao, you know? You didn''t occupy her body, because you came back, she was complete. This body is yours, you know?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and shook his head, saying he didn''t understand. He didn''t understand at all! "When my mother gave birth to you, it took her three days and three nights to suck up her life. However, after three days, you were born with your eyes closed and didn''t cry. The whole family was frightened and thought that my mother gave birth to a dead fetus. Who knows, when our hands touched your nose, we could clearly feel your normal breathing. Your little heart and other babies It''s beating vigorously. " Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and listened to Lu Yunxiao''s story in surprise. Lu Yunxiao smiled, habitually shaved her nose and continued: "we thought you were just different from other babies, so you don''t cry, but you always cry when you are hungry. But you won''t cry when you are hungry except for normal breathing. Finally, under the inspection of wenpo and the doctor, it was confirmed that you had nothing except breathing. You had no five senses, no consciousness, and even they stabbed you in the foot with a needle. Those people advised my mother not to be sad and to have another one while she was still young. But none of our family wanted to. Xiaoxiao is the little princess of our family. No one can replace Xiaoxiao in this world. You can''t eat. Your parents hold your little mouth and feed you bit by bit. If you can''t wake up, your parents will take you everywhere to seek famous doctors. In short, our family believes that one day, you will wake up. The emperor is worthy of his heart. Suddenly one day, two distinguished guests came to the Lu family. They are a couple. They don''t look like mortals at first sight. It may be more appropriate to say that they are gods. " "God?" Lu Xiaoxiao is messy. There is a God in his space. This God has messed up her mind. Now there are two more. Really "Well." Lu Yunxiao nodded definitely, "although they didn''t explain their identity, I''m sure they must be gods. Although God also has human looks, God and people are different. Although we haven''t seen God before, when God appears in front of you, you will know that he is God." Well, Lu Xiaoxiao believes her eldest brother is right. It''s like no face. When his true face shows up, she knows he is a God. God is really a human face, but God and people can be distinguished at a glance. "So... Which gods are they?" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s confusion, Lu Yunxiao shook his head helplessly: "they didn''t say. From coming to Lu''s house to leaving, almost the woman was talking. She just told us her name. She said her name was Yun Yue." "It sounds familiar, but I don''t remember." the shameless voice sounded from the space. "..." well, she also felt familiar, but she didn''t remember where she heard the name. "Yunyue came to see you with her husband. She liked you very much. She told us that you had no problem, but your soul was taken away. Because you left in a hurry and the return time was not calculated, so you were born, but your soul hasn''t come back yet. She told us to wait patiently. In 16 years, your soul will return. In order to make your body more active and not to cause muscle atrophy because you have no soul and can''t move in 17 years, Yunyue cast a spell to strip out a trace of your mind and attach it to this body. But she told us that your own mind is not strong. In order to prevent hurting your spirit, the mind she extracted is extremely weak, so you will become naturally weak. " Lu Yunxiao said with a smile, "in fact, she doesn''t know. For us, as long as Xiaoxiao can live well, open her eyes and look at us, laugh at us, and be happy with us, we will all be satisfied. However, Yun Yue also said that after 16 years, when your real soul returns, it will become stronger and stronger immediately, and then become stronger and stronger to complete a mission in your destiny. So it''s not that Xiaoxiao died before that you crossed over and occupied her body, but that Xiaoxiao actually has no soul at all. She just lives by a trace of your mind. Now that you come back and dominate your own body, your mind will immediately integrate with your soul. How else can you remember everything before you crossed over? How can you inherit all the feelings of Xiaoxiao before? How can you accept big brother so soon? Silly girl, in fact, you are her, she is you! " Lu Yunxiao finished, reached out and took Lu Xiaoxiao into his arms again, holding his sister who finally came back completely. Although this was their first meeting in the real sense, Lu Yunxiao didn''t feel any strangeness, as if her sister had been around them all the time. Lu Xiaoxiao was held by Lu Yunxiao in a daze. The whole person was stunned by what he said and couldn''t return to God for the time being. "Xiaoxiao, you know what? Grandpa, parents and brothers are looking forward to your return all the time. It''s a pity that parents can''t see it. When you''re free to go back to the Western Jin Dynasty, let''s burn incense for parents and tell them the good news." Chapter 363 "Uh huh!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. Although she could not return to God because of surprise for the time being, she really loved the Lu family and everyone in the Lu family. Each of her relatives is worthy of her life. Now think back that no matter how bad she was, Grandpa protected and connived at her unconditionally, and his brothers did not turn around until they died. Even if they directly fought with Princess Showa and the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, they would never let her suffer any loss. Lu Xiaoxiao felt very warm. A smile of incomparable happiness was raised at the corners of the lips. Originally, she has a family! It turns out that these people of the Lu family are her real family! She is not a thief who occupies the magpie''s nest and enjoys the warmth of other people''s family. This family is her and her real home! Having had enough in his big brother''s arms, Lu Xiaoxiao reluctantly rubbed out of his warm arms. "Elder brother, you said that I was a trace of God from my soul. Does that mean that I am also a God? Also, she said that I will become stronger and stronger, and then I will complete a mission in my destiny. Did she say what my mission is? In addition to these, what else did Yunyue tell you?" Lu Yunxiao sighed: "Your parents and grandpa asked you this question, but she said that the secret of heaven should not be revealed. This is the test you must go through. When you pass the test of the disaster, you will keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Then you will know everything. She only said that they will look at you not far away. She said she believed that you can survive the disaster perfectly." A completely incomprehensible speech, but after listening to these words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably strong. Although I don''t know where the cloud Yue is sacred, I''m sure she must be a friend of her and Nangong Jin. Wait Yun Yue?! Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her mind, took out her textbook from the space, that is, the secret record of heaven and earth that Wuyan gave her to practice, and opened the front page¡ª¡ª Yunyue! Yunyue is the great power who compiled the secret records of heaven and earth! All kinds of Xuanli cultivation, all kinds of array settings, all kinds of pill refining... Such a thick and comprehensive book is actually made by that woman! What kind of power is needed to write such a perfect textbook? Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s Secret record of heaven and earth, Lu Yunxiao was also surprised. He took a deep look at his little sister and rubbed her hair: "Don''t think so much. Some things come naturally. If you think about it now, you may not understand it, but when you look back after the real experience, everything will be clear in your heart. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what you will face in the future, no matter whether you are an immortal or a mortal, you are the crystallization of father and mother''s love and the little princess of the Lu family. Brother and grandpa will live forever Stand by your side and support you. " I''ve never heard such nice words and never felt so warm. Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour, she called "brother" coquettishly, and then she was bored with Lu Yunxiao again. "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me where the 70 million taels of gold came from." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to get up in his brother''s warm arms, so she just hugged him and talked while playing coquettish. "I won this on my way to Nanzhao." "Did you win? Did you gamble?" in her impression, her eldest brother is a good man. Young master Yunxiao, known as the first childe, will not enter the casino. "On the way here, I heard the news that you wanted to compete with twelve doctors in the capital. I also heard that the boss of Dangdang medicine shop pulled the odds of both sides into one to lose ten. People in many surrounding cities heard the news and rushed to the capital, so I immediately set up a gambling game of one to lose three." "Er..." Lu Xiaoxiao said foolishly, "that''s how you set up a gambling game?" you know, although it''s only one to lose three, the odds are quite high for many people. Although the eldest brother is doing business privately and seems to be doing a lot, it''s still very difficult to pay the money if he really loses. Childe Yunxiao smiled: "my sister is not afraid. Can''t I even support my brother?" "But the key is, how do you know I''m Xiao Lu?" Lu Yunxiao was silent for a moment. Yes, how could he be so sure that Xiao Lu was his Xiaoxiao? "Perhaps this is the legendary soul. I don''t need any proof or explanation. When I heard Xiao Lu, my intuition was determined." ************************ When Nangong Jin came to Yixiang garden, what she saw was Lu Xiaoxiao''s incomparable tenderness, like a group of sticky glutinous rice pasted on Lu Yunxiao, and the love in Lu Yunxiao''s eyes had been too rampant. At such a glance, Nangong Jin felt that the acid bubbles in her heart were constantly surging up, and Wuyan, who knew what was going on in the space, was also sour. However, at such a distance, he could feel the feeling of the soul, but the soul could not feel his thoughts. Wuyan was speechless, so she could only risk the acid bubbles silently. Even if he knew that it was his direct brother-in-law, he could not help it Forced to bubble. Looking at the warm feeling that the two people even talked together, Nangong Jin was all kinds of unhappy. As a husband, Lu Xiaoxiao has never been so attached to him! He is a man who has been with Lu Xiaoxiao for hundreds of years. His princess hasn''t adhered to him so much. Why can a brother who suddenly drilled out of his house leave all his princess''s snuggle and put him aside? For what? Is there any justice?! Even if this man is really his brother-in-law, after all, his eldest brother is like a father. Lu Xiaoxiao also has no father. As the eldest brother, he plays the role of both brother and father. He is loved and spoiled by his sister. Even if he is not satisfied, he can bear it. Who let him be his brother-in-law? But the princess of his family clearly crossed from another plane. She was an orphan without father, mother and brothers and sisters. Now, although Lu Xiaoxiao''s blood flowed in her body, and Lu Yunxiao was indeed related by blood, from the depths of her soul, Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao were two people who couldn''t hit each other and had nothing to do with each other. Looking at Lu Yunxiao smiling, the sunset shone on him, just like plating a layer of gold on his whole body. Although I have strong confidence in my appearance, I have to admit that a woman like Lu Yunxiao will like him! Nangong Jin suddenly beat a spirit. Chapter 364 Although Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao are brothers and sisters, they have no real brother sister relationship. What if Lu Xiaoxiao likes Shanglu Yunxiao? Since inheriting the memory of soul and body, Nangong Jin''s understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao has reached a new height. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is extremely strong, she has no resistance against Patton, stupid dragon and sick and beautiful man Nangong Yunfeng. These weak and beautiful things will directly make this woman lose her normal thinking ability. Just like after Nangong Yunfeng confessed before, Lu Xiaoxiao clearly didn''t like him, but because she didn''t know how to refuse, she even kissed Nangong Yunfeng directly in the palace. In order to try whether she really likes this man, if she even has a little feeling of thunder and earth fire, it is estimated that she will agree to communicate with each other. She can do this to those who have negative EQ, negative IQ or terminally ill. Not to mention Lu Yunxiao, who is now known as the first childe in the world, is a demon who directly explodes both EQ and IQ. In case that Lu Xiaoxiao is not his own sister and has a heart of animals, isn''t her stupid and cute control captured by him? What should we do then? Since she learned that Lu Xiaoxiao was the woman she had been with for hundreds of years and inherited all the memories of her soul, Nangong Jin''s love for Lu Xiaoxiao has reached an unprecedented level. Now looking at his daughter-in-law and another man even talking together, he was jealous. Look at his house, Dudu. The two people are crowded in the middle and are almost pressed into cakes. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin can laugh foolishly. Nangong Jin feels that there is an unknown fire in her body, and she is burned out of reason in an instant. "Xiaoxiao, you girl, how can you talk and hug with your eldest brother? You are so spoiled, and your eldest brother thinks that the king is not good to you and that our husband and wife don''t have deep feelings!" Nangong Jin came to Lu Xiaoxiao naturally, and she didn''t want to get out of her brother''s arms because of Nangong Jin''s arrival. But after hearing the word "girl", Nangong Jin still achieved his goal. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed up from Lu Yunxiao''s arms and looked at Nangong Jin like an alien. His hair stood up. Girl?! What a vulgar name! Seeing this, Nangong Jin walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with satisfaction, took her away from Lu Yunxiao''s arms without leaving a trace, and then stretched one hand into Lu Yunxiao''s arms to take the Dudu who was about to become a cake from his family. The other hand patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, took her away from her brother-in-law''s arms, and then said, "it''s time to eat. I''m here to call you." Feel the empty Lu Yunxiao in his arms, and a little regret in his gentle jade eyes. His little sister had just returned, and he hadn''t had enough. Lao Shizi''s brother-in-law, who couldn''t hit the eight poles, robbed his little sister. Looking at Nangong Jin with a sad face, a trace of gloom flashed in childe Yunxiao''s eyes. Nangong Jin, you are so careful. Do you think I can''t see it? When I married Xiaoxiao to you, it was because Xiaoxiao liked you. They just wanted to meet Xiaoxiao''s wishes. Now that the real Xiaoxiao is back, do you still think you are the gold in Xiaoxiao''s heart? I really miss your heart! Looking at his sister, who was half clamped in his arms by Nangong Jin, childe Yunxiao got up and said: "I won''t have dinner with the Lord. I met my sister after a long time. I have a lot to say to my sister. Please ask the Lord to order someone to bring the food to the yard. Xiaoxiao and I can have dinner here." Nangong Jin''s face darkened instantly. How long will your fake brother-in-law want to occupy the princess? I''ve given you face and let you talk for a while, but it''s not enough. I have to abandon my king even for dinner. What do you think? Do you really think you''re great? Nangong Jin half hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "in the seventh Prince''s residence, you must eat together when it''s time to eat. This is the rule! You know, without rules, you can''t have a square. Brother, you''d better eat with us. The princess must eat with me. If you don''t eat with us, you can only use it alone in the guest room." Looking at Nangong Jin''s presence, childe Yunxiao is really hehe. From entering the palace to now, Xiaoxiao has hardly had lunch and dinner in the palace for two months except breakfast. He thought he didn''t know?! Nangong Jin is saying this to Xiaoxiao and lujialiwei in front of him? "In that case, Xiaoxiao, go and have dinner with the seventh Lord. My brother is waiting for you in the room. Come back to my brother after dinner." After saying that, childe Yunxiao politely nodded to Nangong Jin and walked away. Looking at Lu Yunxiao who said to go and didn''t give him any face, Nangong Jin was foolish. Before he could react, why did the fake brother-in-law leave? Lu Xiaoxiao had already drilled out of his arms and spewed fire in his eyes: "Nangong Jin, did you take the wrong medicine? He''s my brother! When did the royal residence stipulate that you must eat together? Why don''t I know? What''s wrong with you? You really don''t like my brother? I''m convinced you! That''s my brother, your brother-in-law! Can''t you stop dying? Don''t think you''re merged with Wuyan. I''ll tell you what, If my brother is angry with you, I must be on my brother''s side! " Looking at Nangong Jin''s black expression, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to scold him anymore. He waved and said, "forget it. I''ll go to dinner with my brother. You can solve it yourself for dinner!" After that, he followed Lu Yunxiao''s steps and went to another courtyard in the palace. Nangong Jin was left standing alone in the bleak wind and enjoying the mess. I haven''t seen the man go crazy for days. I thought he was well. Who knows this intermittent mania still exists, and it broke out completely on the first day her brother came to the palace. Knowing it was her brother, he still killed like this. Lu Xiaoxiao is really angry with Nangong Jin. If it weren''t for the emotional foundation that she and Wuyan have been together for thousands of years, she would even doubt whether this man deliberately wants to bully his brother and embarrass her! I have to say, Lu Xiaoxiao was right... Half! Because Nangong Jin really wants to bully young master Yunxiao. Because in this world, Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one who can make Nangong Jin willing to give in. Chapter 365 Ling Han looked at the bitter and angry appearance of his owner and couldn''t help touching his forehead deeply. The Lord''s EQ has really reached the point of madness, unbearable anger and resentment. In order to prevent the Lord from being given countless small shoes by a group of uncles in the future, he finally dared to say: "Lord, why do you think so hard? Childe Yunxiao is the princess''s brother and doesn''t often see the princess. You can clearly see that the princess loves her family very much. Why can''t you get along well with Childe Yunxiao?" He doesn''t understand. Lord, although EQ is zero, IQ is explosive! How could you think of competing with Childe Yunxiao? What''s good about this vinegar? The Lu family connived at the princess, which is known to people all over the world. Since childhood, she was so spoiled and loved. Which girl would not like it? Now that the princess is married to Nanzhao, it is very rare to see her brother. He doesn''t understand why, Lord, he has to fight against childe Yunxiao! "What do you know?! stay aside! Mind your own business. Do you want to sort out the account books?" Nangong Jin glanced at Ling Han, shook her sleeves and left. If Lu Yunxiao were really Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother, he would immediately give up his brother-in-law and give him three incense sticks sooner or later! But the problem is not pro. The key is that the fake brother-in-law is still so dangerous. What if Lu Xiaoxiao falls in love with him? Thinking of this, Nangong Jin decided to ignore Lu Xiaoxiao''s scolding, directly fight with the false big brother like the relegated immortal, and spare no effort to destroy their relationship. Sample! He doesn''t believe that his great uncle seven will not destroy the feelings between a pair of fake brothers and sisters! You know, he''s the man who''s been waiting for her for 10000 years! The crooked elder brother of Lao Shizi, why did he seize the princess he managed to catch? I really missed his heart! Looking at the Lord walking away like a proud peacock, Ling Han was madly depressed. Yes! Just keep killing you! He doesn''t have so much time to sort out the accounts that he couldn''t finish that year. He doesn''t care! Anyway, it''s not him who will suffer losses and choke at that time! Really! It''s getting harder and harder to serve! The first game of pattern death, Nangong Jin vs brother-in-law: defeat! ********************* "Oh... Coo, coo..." "My home is really poor. I don''t have my father''s love and company. I play with Patton all day. I haven''t learned the human language, but I learned the medicine spirit language." Nangong Jin sat in the dining room with Dudu in her arms. After two bites, she had no appetite. Finally, she simply put Dudu on the dining table to play. Nangong Jin is very patient when she is two months old and can''t understand words and communicate. At most, she can only "mutter". He said to his fat boy: "Dudu, your uncle is really annoying. In fact, your mother is not his own sister at all. Our family has nothing to do with him, but he has to bully his father in his own identity, so that our family can''t sit together for dinner! I don''t know when he can leave. Good son, let''s work together to drive him away early?" "Ah Joo -" After saying that, Dudu sneezed at Nangong Jin''s handsome face. The mouth that just drank Nai water sprayed saliva, Nai water and snot on the face of a small bellied man. Nangong Jin stared at her son, who didn''t give face at all, with a dull face. "Giggle... Giggle..." looking at Dad''s face full of dirty things sprayed by him, Dudu giggled happily. "Smelly boy, do you even want to fight your father? We''re a family! I''m your father!" "Ah Joo - ah... Cluck..." Xiaodudu seems to be addicted to sneezing. He smiles and dances when he sees his father''s dirty face just wiped off. "What''s on your face? Why is it so dirty?" At the door, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice came. Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up and was surprised by Lu Xiaoxiao''s conscience. However, Lu Xiaoxiao came in and directly held Dudu in his arms: "my brother wants to play with Dudu, so I took him away first. Go and wash your face. Such a dirty face still holds Dudu. It''s not hygienic at all. Children will catch a cold when they come into contact with many bacteria." Until Lu Xiaoxiao left with Dudu in her arms, Nangong Jin still looked at the exit of the dining room depressed. Lu Yunxiao has gone too far. It''s OK to go to the palace and occupy the magpie''s nest. It''s OK to give him the princess. Now even Dudu, who is dependent on him, has been taken away by him. It''s obvious that Dudu sprayed him on the face and was finally despised by the woman. It''s really unbearable! "Now the eldest brother has given Nangong Jin 70 million liang of gold. With this gold, his black Zhou army will not be troubled by money for ten years. In a few days, the eldest brother will accompany you to get and leave the book, and we will go back to the Western Jin Dynasty together?" "I must go back to the Western Jin Dynasty. When my eldest brother leaves Nanzhao this time, I will go back to the Western Jin Dynasty with my eldest brother. However... But I don''t want to leave Nangong Jin for the time being." "Oh? Why? Elder brother, I heard that he was not kind to you after you married. Although the escort elder brother you married was going to give it to him, he can''t take away all your dowry. He even took away the precious stones from his wedding dress. Do you know how angry we are after hearing that? You have been in the palace for so long, you can''t even eat unless you stay here temporarily It''s solved outside. Brother doesn''t think Nangong Jin is a good man you can trust for life! You are the little princess of our Lu family. Everyone holds you in the palm of their hand for fear of falling. As a result, you are bullied by a man who killed you halfway. Xiaoxiao, do you think your brothers can stand watching you suffer? " After listening to the eldest brother, Lu Xiaoxiao is two big. Sensen felt what it meant to do evil and not live. If she had not let Xiaoshuang tell her three brothers about her life in the palace, it would not have happened today. "Brother... In fact, although he looks terrible, he is the kind of person who only thunders and doesn''t rain. In fact... In fact, he is very good!" Young master Yunxiao looked at his sister who had been blacklisted by the three of them a long time ago. He couldn''t help tapping Lu Xiaoxiao on the head with his fingers. "Girl, don''t you feel a lack of confidence when you defend him?" Really? Lu Xiaoxiao doubtfully touched the head hurt by childe Yunxiao, shook his head and said, "there is no lack!" Nangong Jin is the shameless of her space. She can''t say it. Dudu is Nangong Jin''s son, and she can''t say it. Chapter 366 It''s not that she doesn''t believe her family, but that this matter involves Nangong Jin''s biggest secret and his life. As long as Nangong Jin doesn''t take the initiative to tell her family, she can''t reveal his secret. In fact, although Nangong Jin always likes to yell at her, and their relationship mode is always shouting and yelling, it has to be said that Nangong Jin is quite conniving at what she did. In addition, they only confirmed their love relationship yesterday, or rather, it should be a husband and wife relationship. They still need more time to get along. Besides, she has to open the space and unlock the secret ten thousand years ago. How can she leave Nangong Jin like this? "Even if there is no shortage, he is not suitable for you. Dudu is not his child at all. The so-called family can''t accommodate three surnames. How many men in the world can tolerate their wives having children with other men before marriage? Come back with us. At least the Lu family can give him a home and a very warm growth environment." Nangong Jin, who has reached the supreme level 5, can clearly feel all the movements in the palace and within a radius of tens of miles, from a height of 1000 meters to a depth of 1000 meters. If you want to eavesdrop on something, you don''t have to do the thing of sticking to the wall directly. You can hear it clearly by directly expanding your divine consciousness. Originally, he had no habit of eavesdropping on others. He just saw Lu Yunxiao and Lu Yunxiao''s hostility towards him from his bones, and Nangong Jin felt a kind of creepy from his bones. So he eavesdropped. And unfortunately, the first thing he overheard was that Lu Yunxiao asked Lu Xiaoxiao to follow him back to the Western Jin Dynasty. Ling Han outside the study was well protected outside. Suddenly, he was shocked. In a good study, the temperature suddenly dropped from the inside to the outside. Even a few green grass that had not easily grown outside the study were frozen at the moment. The next moment, due to the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction, the closed study door could not be opened in the usual way, and was directly kicked down by Nangong Jin. I don''t know what kind of madness the Lord has made. Ling Han can only lower his head, look at his nose, nose and heart, and follow him step by step. When seeing the Ninghui garden of Childe Yunxiao in the yard where the LORD came, Ling Han sighed gently. Although I really don''t know why the Lord has to make trouble with his brother-in-law to block himself, Ling Han still dare not speak when he looks at the cold of the Lord. Under the baptism of her brother''s eyes like Mu Chunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao is lowering her head. I don''t know what to say. Nangong Jin appears with a cold and black face at this time. "Dudu is the king''s son! The king''s own son! He is also the youngest son of the seven kings'' mansion. This is what the whole Nanzhao knows." He knew that Dudu was granted the title of "Little Prince" by Nangong Jin, but he suddenly heard that Dudu was Nangong Jin''s own son, which had a great impact on childe Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao was stunned and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what he said is true?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin and didn''t know what to say. After all, she told her three brothers everything at that time. They all knew that Dudu''s father was a man without a trace of good skin. Last time, the ghost man made a lot of noise in the whole Antarctic continent, and the news that the ghost man was the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword spread like wildfire. Presumably, now the three brothers have known the identity of Dudu''s father. Once she nodded affirmatively, big brother was so smart that he would immediately guess whether Nangong Jin was a ghost or the master of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was tangled, but Nangong Jin didn''t tangle at all. She took Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms, then looked at Lu Yunxiao with pride and provocation, and helped him land. Xiaoxiao replied, "of course it''s true. The king is Dudu''s father, like a fake. At the beginning, the princess knocked the king unconscious under the cliff, and then strengthened the king." Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black. What do you mean she beat him? Dare you say something more ugly? Were they mutually beneficial? Don''t think she doesn''t know. If she hadn''t told him that day, the powerful energy of Beidou heaven and earth sword would burst his untrained muscles and bones. Moreover, she not only saved him, but also gave birth to such a lovely son as Dudu. How can this person spread such rumors about her in front of her big brother? However, one''s life is obviously not over. Just listen to him continue to say to the pseudo uncle in front of him: "I''m the seventh Royal uncle of Nanzhao. Xiaoxiao has strengthened the king and stole the king''s seed without the king''s consent. Childe Yunxiao is the one who knows the ceremony. The king has been strengthened by Xiaoxiao. That''s Xiaoxiao''s man. Shouldn''t Xiaoxiao be responsible for the king? Shouldn''t you Lu family recognize the king?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at someone''s face. The more he said it, the less serious it was. He really didn''t know why the goods chose to fight her brother. It''s clearly not the case. He had to say these words to annoy her brother. It''s really not an ordinary death! In a rage, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly stretched out his hand and turned 360 degrees at someone''s waist soft meat. Nangong Jin''s eyebrows were hurt slightly. Finally, she smiled at childe Yunxiao and continued to die: "besides, Dudu is a legitimate young prince. The Lu family is only his maternal family and can go to play, but when it comes to growth, it can only be in the seventh Prince''s house." big brother, do you think Ben Wang is right? " When it comes to the word "big brother", Nangong Jin specially accentuated the syllable. With that, her waist was turned 360 degrees again, but this time Nangong Jin just bit her teeth and didn''t even draw her eyebrows. Lu Xiaoxiao also had no choice in the face of people with a rapid decline in IQ to zero after the outbreak of mania, but full of endurance. The two men''s private movements did not hide from the eyes of Childe Yunxiao. Looking at their little moves and Nangong Jin''s all kinds of music, childe Yunxiao was surprised that there seemed to be another important thing. His sister didn''t tell her honestly. However, childe Yunxiao decided to put it aside first. After all, if the sister decides to go hand in hand with this man, it must be for a lifetime. In the past, because Xiaoxiao didn''t have a complete soul, they would try their best to satisfy her what she wanted to do. And they know that with their former Xiaoxiao character, they must not be able to hold a man like Nangong Jin. It will happen sooner or later. Chapter 367 Therefore, in order to make Xiaoxiao have a good life in the palace, they took the well-trained private army of the Lu family as a dowry and gave it to Nangong Jin in the form of a guard. But now Xiaoxiao has Nangong Jin''s children, and their feelings don''t look like what Xiaoshuang said before and rumors outside. Then, as their brother-in-law, Nangong Jin has to pass through them after all. After all, the eldest brother is like a father! When their father is gone, their brothers must shoulder the responsibility of making their sister happy. At this moment, childe Yunxiao decided that someone must pass the three brothers before handing over their little princess to someone. Seeing that childe Yunxiao didn''t speak, Nangong Jin felt very sad. Even in his heart, he was still thinking about each other''s sample. A fake brother dared to compare with his own husband. He didn''t know that he had been seriously missed by his three eldest brothers. "It turns out that Dudu is your own son. So the prince should be the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword master who killed the divine martial arts sect style master and Lei Zun in the whole Antarctic continent recently?" Facing the provocation of the pseudo brother-in-law, Nangong Jin was not afraid at all. She raised a smile on her lips and nodded: "yes, including the cardinal of the bright Vatican, who was also killed by Wang." Childe Yunxiao was satisfied that Nangong Jin was so outspoken to him. But on the surface, he raised his eyebrows: "the Lord is really very brave, respectable and awesome!" Nangong Jin said, "thank you for your praise." "But if you offend so many people, you will become a mortal enemy of the three sects. Although I am not good at martial arts, I also know that the Beidou heaven and earth sword has been a sword for people to compete for deer since ancient times. The prince not only has the attraction to encircle and suppress the three sects, but also has the attraction to encircle and suppress the martial arts all over the world. If you really feel a little distressed about Xiaoxiao and a little concerned about Dudu, you should let them The two women returned to Lu''s house. Although the Lu family can''t make Dudu a noble son, it can bring him a stable and warm childhood and ensure that Xiaoxiao''s mother and son are safe. Can you do it, Prince with so many enemies? " Facing the provocation of Childe Yunxiao, Nangong Jin smiled, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao again and said, "brother, it''s bad. Xiaoxiao can protect herself and our son well. Brother doesn''t have to worry about this at all. Besides, even if people of the sect know the identity of the king and want to kill the king one day, do you think they will let Xiaoxiao and Dudu go, or the Lu family go, with the shameless degree of the sect? Therefore, no matter whether Dudu stays in the royal palace or the Lu family, I believe that with the protection of the king and the princess, Dudu will grow up healthily. So brother really doesn''t have to worry about things. On the contrary, the eldest brother should consult with his grandfather to see if he should come to Nanzhao. After all, the relationship between the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and the Grand Marshal is not very good. " "But the prince has accepted the golden ticket, which means you have agreed to stay with him. Since Xiaoxiao and Dudu have nothing to do with you, naturally they can''t make up their mind to the Lu family. What''s more, as you said, Xiaoxiao has space, and she can protect everyone in the Lu family." Childe Yunxiao said that Nangong Jin had taken the 70 million Liang gold ticket out of his sleeve and handed it to childe Yunxiao. "Elder brother is wrong. Elder brother didn''t take away the gold ticket. Didn''t I bring the gold ticket to elder brother?" Childe Yunxiao looked at the 70 million Liang gold ticket and didn''t reach out to pick it up. He said, "the Lord is a man who wants to do great things. 70 million Liang gold is definitely a lot of wealth for the Lord''s black Zhou army. The Lord can not only upgrade the equipment of the black Zhou army in recent years, but also expand the army. So you''d better take the 70 million Liang gold ticket. Compared with a woman the Lord doesn''t love and a cheap son who has been born without preparation, the Lord can have many women and many sons in the future. Xiaoxiao and Dudu are not safe. The Lord bothered. But there is only one black Zhou Army. The Lord should think about it. If he misses this gold ticket, he won''t have it in the future. " "Since the king has the ability to raise the black Zhou army by himself, he has the ability to develop and grow them. Brother, I''d better take the gold ticket. The king is very satisfied with Xiaoxiao and Dudu. He has no intention to quit them and drive Xiaoxiao and Dudu out of the house." Young master Yunxiao shook his head: "I won''t take back the money, because they will follow me back to Lu''s house whether Dudu is your son or not." "Why?" Nangong Jin could not help gnashing her teeth. He had the patience to say so much, and this guy even tripped him. He had never seen such a person in his life who didn''t enter the oil and salt and couldn''t understand people''s faces. Don''t you have to face him coldly to make this guy happy? "Because I and my family don''t like you. If you really like Xiaoxiao, you shouldn''t have been so mean to her when he married. Since you don''t like her and only keep Xiaoxiao with you because Dudu is your son, you are not qualified to be with Xiaoxiao and Dudu. Because you don''t fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and father ¡£¡± "Who says I don''t love Xiaoxiao? Who says I left Xiaoxiao with me because of Dudu?" maybe it was true at first, but now it''s definitely not. He loved Lu Xiaoxiao. This kind of love was established in their little relationship after they got married. It was established in the plot that he faced difficulties again and again and the other party offered help without reservation. "If you love her, you won''t let her be wronged, and things like Xia Rumeng, Jiang Yuezhen, servant girl Xiaozhuang and Hua Yixiang won''t happen one after another. If you really love her, she won''t try her best to make money in public, and she will be involved in disputes among various Imperial courts, aristocratic families and sects. Uncle Qihuang, I''ll give you 70 million Liang. For the sake of Xiaoxiao and Dudu, I want to get together with you. Whether you accept it or not, Xiaoxiao will go back to the Western Jin Dynasty with my son. So if you accept it, you''d better accept it. After all, you''re so short of money. " The last sentence was Nangong Jin''s hard wound. He did quarrel with Lu Xiaoxiao for 6 million liang of gold, but he had no feelings with Lu Xiaoxiao at that time! 6 million taels of gold is not much, but it is not a small amount. But I didn''t expect that the damn fake brother-in-law told him about it over and over again. In a fit of anger, Nangong Jin tore the 70 million taels of gold in front of Lu Yunxiao and said with a cold face: "they all said they didn''t need it!" Chapter 368 Looking at the pieces of paper torn to the ground by an uncle in anger, Lu Yunxiao was not angry. He just raised his eyebrows and praised: "since this gold ticket has been given to Uncle seven, it''s natural for you to dispose of it. Uncle seven is so good-natured that he treats money like dirt." "You tore up my brother''s gold ticket without giving it back. You really did this kind of stealing chicken and rice?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. Seventy million liang of gold tickets! I don''t know if you can exchange it for gold Nangong Jin was furious at childe Yunxiao''s unreasonable behavior, but it was not easy to attack in front of her fake brother-in-law. Finally, she tore the gold ticket in anger. However, at the moment, looking at the pieces of paper on the ground, my heart just clicked. However, he had torn them all. Nangong Jin would never do anything to make him regret. "Unreasonable!" she shook her sleeves and Nangong Jin turned and left. The people of the Lu family are born with a temperament of being angry and not paying for their lives! Lu Xiaoxiao is like this, so is her eldest brother! In the second game, Nangong Jin vs brother-in-law: defeat! ****************** "Brother..." Looking at Nangong Jin''s angry figure, Lu Xiaoxiao speechless helped her forehead. Why can''t Mao Wenrunruyu''s brother live in peace with Nangong Jin? What a worry! As for Nangong Jin, she never thought that this grumpy man could become a close brother-in-law like other men. "Xiaoxiao has grown up and has someone she really likes." Looking at Chun''s wind like childe Yunxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. Is it difficult for her eldest brother to eat Nangong Jin''s vinegar? "Brother -" at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very helpless. One side is her eldest brother and the other is the man who has kept her forever. Who is she going to help? Childe Yunxiao sat down with Xiaoxiao''s hand, then made a cup of tea for her, and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxiao is distressed?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth tooted: "no, just... I don''t want to leave with him for the time being." "HMM." young master Yunxiao nodded and said, "big brother has seen it." "Then why do you keep forcing him to take the money?" Lu Xiao didn''t understand. "Seventy million taels of gold is not a small amount. It is enough to impress a prince or even an emperor. If you want to really become a person of the Lu family and the husband of the princess of the Lu family, you must withstand the temptation. We Lu family don''t want to be rich and noble, we just want to treat the truth. No matter who he is, who he is, how powerful he is, he must obey this point. All his life, he has only his own husband or wife. Nangong Jin is very powerful, but as a man, he is too strong. What''s more, he is still a prince and has three wives and four concubines. If he wants to be with Xiaoxiao, he must be single-minded. If he can''t, he''d rather be a bad man. " After listening to Lu Yunxiao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed and said, "he will devote himself to me." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed not because she was embarrassed to tell her brother about it, but because she had no face. After listening to Lu Yunxiao''s words, she immediately showed her heart and told Lu Xiaoxiao: "you have been alone for 10000 years, and you will never change in the future." "He... Told you himself?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "That childe really wronged him." after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, childe Yunxiao was in a better mood. What he was afraid of was that his sister ******** fell in love, while Nangong Jin was cold hearted. In this way, it can only be his sister who will suffer in the future. However, looking at the gold ticket torn to pieces by Nangong Jin on the ground and his promise to his sister, childe Yunxiao finally put down his heart. But it''s just a little down. There is still a long way to go for their whole family to accept Nangong Jin. The Xiaoxiao of their family must be matched with the best man who loves her most. Childe Yunxiao bent down and picked up the scattered pieces of paper. "Although he tore the gold ticket in front of me, he disposed of it and didn''t return it to me, so he still took it. I went to see if we could exchange it for gold after recovering it. If so, we Lu family won''t worry about food and clothing in our life." Looking at his eldest brother elegantly picking up pieces of paper on the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrow corner couldn''t help pumping wildly. Is this the rhythm of admitting that Nangong Jin has collected the sum and departure fee of the Lu family and intends to embezzle it? Brother, are you really good? You''re so black, Grandpa, you know? The time between brother and sister always passed quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao thought she didn''t say anything to her brother, but it was late at night. "Brother, you have just arrived in Nanzhao today. You must be tired. I''ll go back to my room first and come back to see you tomorrow." seeing that childe Yunxiao''s face was restless, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to stand up and leave. "OK." Lu Yunxiao reached out and spoiled Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair. "If you have nothing tomorrow, take your eldest brother to see your Dangdang medicine shop." "OK, no problem!" After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao off, Lu Yunxiao immediately prepared to take a bath and then had a good sleep. You can see all the souls of your sister return, and you can see Nangong Jin who would rather have his wife and son than the 70 million liang of gold. Childe Yunxiao is still in a good mood. Although Nangong Jin''s character is really a little untidy. Lying comfortably in the barrel of the bath room, enjoying the natural hot spring pumped up from the ground, childe Yunxiao closed his eyes comfortably. Let the hot spring soak your body wantonly and take away the fatigue of the day. Nangong Jin, who is in the opposite situation to childe Yunxiao, is unhappy at the moment. Her face is dark and cold air is blowing, so that Yigan''s subordinates dare not approach at all. Hearing the sound of Lu Xiaoxiao coming towards this side, someone immediately put away all the air conditioners and a black face, making a pitiful look of extreme injustice. Can''t stand being stupid? Don''t you have no resistance to stupid sprouts? From now on, he''s stupid! Obviously, in order to frame his princess firmly around him and avoid the influence of the smiling tiger''s fake brother-in-law, someone has completely lost his face. Lu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know anything, saw Nangong Jin looking at her pitifully when she walked into her Yixiang garden. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stared, and goose bumps filled his body in an instant. Nangong Jin is ill and her brain is broken! This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s only subconscious in his life. Chapter 369 Otherwise, how could the seven emperor uncle who yanked the cool and fried the sky have such eyes? It''s like pulling the cool black dragon at the beginning. Because the head was badly hit by the Beidou heaven and earth sword, the brain became such a stupid and cute as Tu Tu Tu. But Tu Tu''s eyes are very clear, which is the image of a manic and abused little stupid dragon. But who will tell her what Nangong Jin is? Such eyes are installed on him, just like Guan Yu, who cannot be opened by a single man, hangs two rabbit ears on his head, and lets him dance and sing the little rabbit. What a cold feeling! Because they are close, Wuyan can feel Nangong Jin''s thoughts and feelings. It is precisely because of this, while feeling the belly black and rustle of his own soul body, he clearly listened to the belly Fei of a woman when she saw the soul body. Fortunately, the cold, shameless uncle didn''t feel anything. He wasn''t angry whatever the soul body did. However, even so, Wuyan thought of a sentence he hadn''t said for a long time: don''t pretend to be forced by Zhang. Pretend to be forced by lightning! What''s wrong with it? Pretending to be stupid in front of senior stupid cute control. Dare you be stupid? Looking at Nangong Jin, who was dancing like a rabbit, Lu Xiaoxiao walked forward step by step. Under the eyes of Nangong Jin, who was stupid and pitiful and wronged by heaven, he stretched out his hand and directly touched his forehead. "No fever! Why are you so sick?" "..." Nangong Jin''s face was bright, and the little sharp behind stupid Meng accidentally revealed it. Why is this woman''s mouth so unreasonable? He said he was deeply ill! Have been in love, and even say so, can we love each other well? "OK, don''t pretend, it''s not like at all!" Lu Xiaoxiao patted Nangong Jin on the shoulder and said, "don''t think you pretend to be stupid, cute and pathetic, so I won''t care about you. What''s the matter with you? My brother finally came to Nanzhao. If you don''t say how good you are, at least give me some face, not his face! What do you think? I''ve advised you so many times, and you''re not good at it! " Nangong Jin is depressed. Where does he pretend to be stupid in order not to be criticized? He pretended to be stupid and cute to bring down the fake brother-in-law, okay?! Sensen misunderstood what he meant and even said something about him. He''s the one who gets angry. Hello! This woman Do you love him or not?! Thinking of this, Nangong Jin''s poisonous tongue couldn''t help breaking out. "Why don''t you think about what he did to me? I heard that he came today and greeted him quickly. Even the Emperor didn''t give me such a face when he arrived! Who knows, he just sat down and took out the gold ticket without saying a word, and then let me leave with you. Isn''t he giving me a face?" At the thought of this, Nangong Jin was very upset and said angrily, "look at his dignified appearance, I really think I''m your brother? I''ll bully the king when I come. Why should the king give him a good face?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "why isn''t he my brother? No... what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Nangong Jin snorted proudly: "It''s just that you''re a little related to the former Lu Xiaoxiao, but you''re not the former Lu Xiaoxiao at all? Apart from the same name, what do you think you have to do with the Lu family? A fake brother-in-law dares to take chicken feathers as an arrow. Making the gentle appearance of the first childe, he''s actually a warm-hearted black goods. I''m not spitting on his face before I bah him Give him face. " "..." still want to spit on her brother''s face? Lu Xiaoxiao was dazzled and looked at Nangong Jin when the intermittent crazy time came. His mouth was slightly open. He didn''t know what to say about him. Before she recovered, Nangong Jin continued to say: "I haven''t told you yet! This man has nothing to do with you. Why are you so excited to see him? Even if he was an orphan and had no family, isn''t I your family now? You have Ben Wang and Dudu. Who in the world can kiss your family better than your husband and your son? What are you going to do with him? What are you going to do to make love with him?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised to feel his domineering side leakage in his eyes when he looked at the monster. Thinking of the stupid plan just now, he immediately put away the cold air blowing out, and directly wronged into a group. Nuo Nuo said in a voice he couldn''t bear to listen to: "Xiaoxiao, you belong to the king. In this world, only the king can hug you and hug you. The king does not allow you to hug with other men. Even if your body is related to Lu Yunxiao, you can''t! You have nothing to do with his soul. Do you understand that men and women are not close to each other? If you like him, will the king''s 10000 years be in vain?" Oh¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao let out a wail. He didn''t know what language to explain to him at all. "You are against my brother today because you think he is not your brother-in-law, so you don''t deserve to respect him? And the reason why you don''t respect him and oppose him everywhere is that you treat my brother as a love enemy?" Nangong Jin once again forgot that she was stupid and cute at the moment. She snorted coldly: "what brother-in-law? If it was really a brother-in-law, the king would directly give him up as a Bodhisattva! He was just a fake brother-in-law! He didn''t know that his sister had changed. It''s good to be a brother. It''s good to run against the king! It''s good to give him a place to live. It''s good to have you occupied all the time, which makes me unhappy! Look, I want him to take the initiative to leave the palace within three days! " After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even make a wailing voice. Without saying a word, he directly brought into the space an old man who was crying and a pair of cattle Niu forced to explode. In the space, he had no face to silently look at his soul and mourn for the soul whose appearance was cold, but in fact it was no different from Lu Xiaoxiao''s. At the same time, he also observed a moment of silence for himself. The worst thing is yourself. It''s clear that you didn''t do anything, but you have to be implicated together at that time. Offended Xiaoxiao''s family. ha-ha. Although Wu Yan was not angry, he wanted to spit on his face! "Can you merge now?" Lu Xiaoxiao urgently wanted to let Nangong Jin know his mistakes. They shook their heads at the same time and said, "it''s not too late, No." "Hey..." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "shameless, you''d better talk to him." Nangong Jin looked suspiciously at Lu Xiaoxiao and his soul. How did they both dislike him. No! Do you want to fall in love or not? Chapter 370 "Yun Yue, the author of the secret records of heaven and earth, drew a trace of Xiaoxiao''s spirit from Lu Xiaoxiao on the Antarctic continent, because she is Xiaoxiao''s real spiritual body. After that, you think about it slowly. I have only one thing. After you go out, give my brother-in-law well as you say. If you want to offend people again, what face will you have to see Xiaoxiao''s family in the future?" Nangong Jin: " Because there is no way to merge, brain cells can''t share. Nangong Jin was stunned when she heard the shameless words, and then Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw that Nangong Jin, who had just been crazy about pulling the cool hanging and frying the sky, changed her face when she told her to drive the fake brother-in-law out of the palace. Can she say that she was actually gloating at this moment? It''s really that this man is sometimes too crazy to drag. It''s rare to see him eat flat. Although it''s not authentic, Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to laugh. I haven''t had time to have a good chat with Nangong Jin. After listening, I''ll ask if I''m going to drive her brother out in three days, and whether I''m going to continue to treat her brother as a rival Before Lu Xiaoxiao could ask her questions, Nangong Jin rushed out of the space in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared after a rare look. "I don''t know. I feel like my eldest brother has been punished by him." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a puff from the corner of his eye and rushed out. As soon as he got out of the space, he saw Nangong Jin flying towards his eldest brother''s yard. Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to keep up with him as quickly as possible. When she came to the Ninghui garden where her brother lived, she saw a piece of dust flying in the Ninghui garden. Take a closer look, that area was originally the bath room of Ninghui garden. At the moment, all three walls of the bath room have collapsed, and only one side is linked with the bedroom. In the middle of the flying dust, there was a huge barrel in which sat a man whose face was more ugly than gray. At the moment, his shower bucket was full of dust, and his white body was covered with dust. Although she had come as soon as possible, Nangong Jin was still a step slower. Looking at the dusty Ninghui garden, thinking of his death, he offended his brother-in-law completely, and his face, which has always been paralyzed, couldn''t help twitching. "You die!" Lu Xiaoxiao went to Nangong Jin, yelled in great pain, and then ran to his eldest brother. "What about people? Why is there no one in Ninghui garden?" seeing the tragedy of his eldest brother, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to give him a bath towel. Who knows that the whole Ninghui garden has no people, not even a mouse. After hearing the princess''s roar, several guards came. "Where''s the bath towel?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a black face. The guards quietly looked up at the Lord. Nangong Jin''s face was black and said in a deep voice, "go and get a bath towel for my uncle!" Poof¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao sprayed directly in his heart. Uncle You nouveau riche! Such a handsome brother in his early 20s, the first childe of the Antarctic continent, can''t be called a master! After the bath towel was brought, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took it and sent it to Lu Yunxiao. At the moment, the flying dust has almost settled. Except that the eldest brother''s head, shoulders, body, barrel and water are full of ash, everything else is OK. And childe Yunxiao, who is as gentle as jade, is still elegant. Taking the bath towel in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Lu Yunxiao gave his sister a stable and indifferent smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, turn around." Lu Xiaoxiao gave a cry, turned to Nangong Jin, who was already seriously bad, and kept winking at him. Nangong Jin responded and ordered, "don''t get your uncle''s clothes ready soon!" At the moment, the maidservant of the palace had come again after receiving the order, and then the whole Ninghui garden was busy immediately. Lu Yunxiao came out barefoot from the bucket and said elegantly to Nangong Jin, "the Lord should call me childe Yunxiao. My uncle sounds too old and doesn''t accord with my childe''s image. Besides, the king has received the gold ticket. After the king writes and leaves the book in two days, the Lu family and the Lord will have nothing to do." Then he walked gracefully through the broken walls and soon walked into the room. "Xiaoxiao..." At this moment, Nangong Jin''s heart was so bitter that she wanted to hit the wall. At this moment, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid, and you have automatically become a stupid. At this moment, Nangong Jin even doubted whether her last life was the initiator of trying to destroy the galaxy. Otherwise, how could the world be so malicious to him? In the room, but I can''t kiss my brother-in-law anymore! Xiaoxiao has lost her father since childhood, so her eldest brother is like a father Like father! Now that he has offended him like this, does he still have a way to live? Is there any way to live?! At this moment, Nangong Jin felt that she had come to the end of a dead end. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and was too lazy to say anything about him. Soon, Lu Yunxiao came out of Ninghui garden, followed by two followers from the Lu family in the Western Jin Dynasty. The attendant''s hand was carrying big and small bags of things. Nangong Jin tightened her heart and asked, "brother, what are you... Doing?" "I''d better call you childe Yunxiao. I don''t deserve the word big brother. I''m afraid the prince''s Ninghui garden is in disrepair for a long time. Fortunately, the childe is so lucky that he didn''t die by the falling wall, but the Ninghui garden doesn''t dare to live any more." After saying that, childe Yunxiao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "elder brother, go outside and find an inn. I''ll let you know when I settle down." "Brother, otherwise... I''ll change a house for you. I promise I won''t encounter such a thing again." Nangong Jin doesn''t ignore childe Yunxiao''s proposal. If he really doesn''t call eldest brother but childe Yunxiao, he will die without any suspense! If it weren''t for the iceberg paralysis on her face, everyone could see Nangong Jin crying at the moment. "No, thank you for your kindness. On weekdays, only the prince and the princess live in the palace. It''s normal for the guest room to be in disrepair. If I''m unlucky and live in a house in disrepair, I''ll smash my son to death when I''m asleep, won''t I be wronged?" "Brother... Otherwise, you go to live with me." Lu Yunxiao smiled like a Chun wind at his sister and shook his head: "you are a big girl with children. How can brother squeeze together with you? Will others laugh at you and me? After all, you haven''t separated from the LORD yet, and brother doesn''t want the Lord to be laughed at?" "The princess can sleep with the king at night. Brother, you''d better live in Yixiang garden." Nangong Jin''s words immediately got two white eyes. The first one comes from Lu Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want to sleep with Nangong Jin who is not the real one! Even if the body has been absorbed by him and become his own body, she doesn''t want it! Chapter 371 The second one comes from Lu Yunxiao. For Nangong Jin''s whimsical, Lu Yunxiao is also hehe. He offended him like this and wanted to take the opportunity to beg his sister. I really missed his heart! Nangong Jin doesn''t know so much. He just looks at Xiaoxiao deeply. He has been married for more than two months. He has never had a round house with his princess. I want to have a beautiful woman to sleep with him, even if I don''t do anything, it must be very comfortable! At this moment, Nangong Jin had a strong desire of dry mouth for the first time. Looking at Nangong Jin''s wolf ambition towards his sister, childe Yunxiao immediately refused: "the Lord seems to have forgotten your golden ticket?" "Don''t always pick up the gold ticket with me. The king of the gold ticket has torn it!" "No, you have accepted and handled the gold ticket." "No, I didn''t take the gold ticket! The one I tore was the one I wanted to tell my brother that I would never give up Xiaoxiao''s mother and son for anything. As for the 70 million gold ticket, I will return it immediately after waiting two days." Compared with his wife and son being taken away, 70 million liang of gold is a scum for him. "Let''s wait until the prince has collected the 70 million liang of gold! As for the accommodation, the prince doesn''t have to worry. I find an inn to live in, which is estimated to be better than the quality of the guest rooms in the palace." After saying that, he took two attendants and crossed Nangong Jin, who had a vegetable face, and left. "Brother, I''ll see you off!" Lu Xiaoxiao hurried after him. "No, it''s so late. Go back to your room and sleep." "No! I don''t trust you. I must accompany you to the inn." Lu Xiaoxiao insisted. "Ling Han, you and Jinghui accompany your uncle to the inn with the princess. Remember, you must take your uncle to the Best Inn in the capital." Nangong Jin stood aside and hurried to speak. "Yes." on one side, because of the Lord''s urgent emotional intelligence, Ling Han ordered 10000 bad for him. Hearing the order, he hurried to take action with Jinghui. They only hope to use their own actions to make up for the hard wounds in the Lord''s Eq. Looking at the carriage going away, Nangong Jin looked depressed and sad, and pitifully threw a look for help at Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the person who seems to be playing eggplant with frost at the moment, and thinking about the image of a fake brother-in-law who was Niu forced and noisy when someone was talking to her just now, he was angry for a moment. "Deserved it!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who turned and left after bahing himself, Nangong Jin stood alone in the bleak Chun wind. The warm Chun wind blew his white gown and his strong and straight body. At the moment, he was extremely depressed and lonely. The man has successfully kicked out, which is much easier than he thought. But his brother-in-law also completely offended him. Not only that, I finally fell in love with the princess and wanted to take the opportunity to make some more steamed stuffed buns. Don''t even think about it at the moment. He was almost certain that he would not have a good life until his brother-in-law and all the men of the Lu family forgive him and admit him. Even Yilan, who was watching the war outside, couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. This time, the Lord''s behavior was not understood and supported by any of them. It was like knowing that there was a cliff in front of him, and everyone also reminded him that there was a cliff in front of him. The man also rushed forward with his head down and despised them while rushing: "you know a fart." Finally, the man really rushed to the bottom of the cliff. When he fell off the cliff, he shouted sadly and angrily, "why is there a cliff here?" For this speechless result, Yilan thinks it is absolutely not worthy of sympathy. They were too lazy to comfort the Lord and turned directly back to their room to sleep. So he left poor uncle Qihuang alone in the wind to be bleak and messy. The third scene of pattern death, Nangong Jin vs brother-in-law: death is successful! ************ The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao took Lu Yunxiao to visit the famous Dangdang medicine shop in the capital of Nanzhao. Dongfang Ming left with Gong lichen in the early morning. Lu Yunxiao was received by Fu Xiaobai, the new waiter of Dangdang medicine shop. Seeing the man wrapped in a black robe, Lu Yunxiao was stunned. Although his martial arts are really useless, he has an almost absolutely accurate understanding of dangerous things. The man in front of the medicine shop is definitely a very dangerous person! Lu Yunxiao glanced at his sister and asked with his eyes: is it really all right to find such a dangerous man as a waiter? Lu Xiaoxiao was also very surprised to see Fu Xiaobai at the moment. "You... Have risen to the peak of Wuzong?" After only one night, this man was promoted from King Wu level to the peak of Wuzong. What''s the speed? Even Jinghui, after taking her pill, was only promoted from the peak of King Wu to Wuzong level 5! Moreover, Jinghui is still possessed by the dead. His previous strength is not just at the level of Wuzong. He will be promoted much faster than ordinary people. So Lu Xiaoxiao was really surprised to see Fu Xiaobai. Fu Xiaobai hesitated to look at Lu Yunxiao and wondered whether he should tell the truth. "This is my brother, dear brother! Just call him eldest childe." Fu Xiaobai immediately respectfully hugged his fist and said in a hoarse voice, "see you, young master!" "This is what I know in Shenwu mountain. I used to be the leader of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. His name is Fu Xiaobai. Now he follows me." Lu Yunxiao hugged his fist and said, "it''s master Fu." "You''re welcome, eldest childe. I''m the childe''s buddy. Just call me Xiaobai. If you have any orders, you can let me do it." Fu Xiaobai''s voice sounded gloomy and terrible, but Lu Yunxiao could hear the sincerity. "I heard... The wolf tooth mercenary regiment was destroyed?" Lu Yunxiao said and mentioned Fu Xiaobai''s sadness. Fu Xiaobai was slightly stunned: "yes, because the foundation liquid of Jiusheng given to us by the childe was liked by the jade imperial concubine, so she sent someone to kill our wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Fortunately, the childe didn''t mind taking me in, so I can have a chance to avenge my family." Lu Yunxiao nodded: "you are the only one left in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Don''t do anything you regret because of your temporary emotional excitement." Fu Xiaobai nodded: "thank you for your education. Please rest assured. Xiaobai understands this truth." "You haven''t told me how you rose from King Wu level 5 to the peak of Wuzong in one night? My pill is really so useful?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fu Xiaobai''s eyes hidden under the black robe also revealed the light of excitement and joy: "in fact, after eating all the pills, I just reached the early level of Wuzong from King Wu level 5. I was able to rise to the peak of Wuzong thanks to the book of ten thousand poison divine skill sent by the childe. Chapter 372 Before, I only relied on taking highly toxic to improve my strength. I didn''t know that these toxins stored in my body could be refined or even used as a trick to kill the other party. After staying in the valley for such a long time, I ate countless toxins. Now all these toxins are deposited in my Dantian. As long as I refine them according to the formula of "ten thousand poisons divine skill", I can quickly convert these toxins into energy. Moreover, with the practice of the formula of "ten thousand poisons divine skill", I found that I could absorb a large amount of toxins. The more I absorbed and transformed, the higher my level would be. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "that''s good. In the future, as long as you keep refining toxins, the level will be higher and higher." "It''s not so easy. With my strength getting stronger, I need more and more toxins. The more I go to the back, the more I need to absorb a large amount of toxins. Where do so many toxins come from in the world for me to absorb? Far from it, I don''t have any toxins around me now." "You just ask for more poisonous herbs? Do you have quality requirements?" "The more powerful and pure the toxin is, the less poisonous herbs will be needed for upgrading. If it is an ordinary poisonous herb, the more poisonous herbs will be needed. In fact, there is almost no difference. Whether it is pure or ordinary, toxic substances cannot grow in large quantities. So I guess it will be faster to upgrade now, and the later it will be more difficult." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "you don''t have to worry about this. If you find a good poison herb in the future, just pick it and give it to me. I have a way to let you absorb such a huge amount of poison." Barton''s playing in the space every day is about to grow mushrooms. Fu Xiaobai just needs poison. Barton has something to do in the future. Fu Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, childe!" "Get up." After holding Fu Xiaobai up, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to take care of his eldest brother, while he went down to the dark room of the medicine shop. This was made not long ago for convenience. After entering the darkroom, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Patton to throw out all the poisonous herbs in the space, leaving only the best one, which can continue to give birth. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao underestimated the poison grass in his own space. When all the poison grass was thrown into the secret room, the whole space of the secret room was filled up in an instant. Finally, I had to take back some poison grass back to space. Back in the medicine shop, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "is anyone coming to the medicine shop today?" "Go back to childe. Someone in the room came to the medicine shop today and asked me to tell childe that they have prepared all the herbs you asked them to prepare. I want to ask childe when he is free to let them come for a follow-up visit." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and said, "I know. I don''t need them to come to the medicine shop. I''ll go straight to the room. I''ll go first. You can go to the secret room to see what I''ve prepared for you. You can ask me again when you''re finished. I have a lot here." "Yes." Fu Xiaobai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and turned to the secret room. As soon as I opened the door, the poison grass in it poured out and directly drowned Fu Xiaobai. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to open the door to place poison grass, because she is a person with earth Xuanli. But Fu Xiaobai didn''t. He had to enter through the front door. So as soon as the door opened, the herbs piled from the ground to the roof gushed out like a flood, almost fainting Fu xiaobaile. ****************** Less than noon, two distinguished guests came to the king''s house of Qi. Seeing the arrival of Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao, Nangong Yunfeng''s face was just a consistent Chun Feng smile, but the excitement in his eyes was revealed in the slightest way. Since he knew that Dudu was the son of Uncle Huang, Nangong Yunfeng completely gave up the idea of fighting with Uncle Huang. But giving up the thought does not mean that he can no longer love Lu Xiaoxiao. On the contrary, every long time of restraint and forbearance, the next time I see her, the love in my heart will be more intense. "Is this childe Yunxiao, who is famous in the mainland and known as the first childe in the world?" Although I haven''t seen Lu Yunxiao, Nangong Yunfeng can''t think of anyone in the world other than Mr. Yun Xiao who is somewhat similar to Lu Xiaoxiao and has a refined temperament. "Yunxiao has seen his Highness the king of Qi." Lu Yunxiao nodded politely. Nangong Yunfeng smiled: "young master Yunxiao is polite. I''m Xiaoxiao''s friend. You can call me Yunfeng. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll follow Xiaoxiao and call him eldest brother." Lu Yunxiao also smiled: "since your Highness the king of Qi is Xiaoxiao''s friend, call me big brother." Childe Yunxiao is such a person. It is clear at a glance that the king of Qi, who has been in bad health since childhood, likes his sister. Compared with Nangong Jin, who is also a king in front of him, the gentle king of Qi is obviously more favored by childe Yunxiao. Unfortunately, a flower was inserted into Nangong Jin''s pile of smelly and hard facial paralysis. After taking a look at her sister''s eyes, which are as clear as water and do not contain a trace of impurities, Lu Yunxiao sighed: things in the world are always unfair. Just like Nangong Jin, although as a prince, he is undoubtedly successful. However, as a man, he is obviously not as gentle as Yunfeng in Nangong, king of Qi. He is more suitable for women. But Xiaoxiao falls in love with Nangong Jin, who is domineering, black bellied, vengeful and small bellied. "How many healing things have you found?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat down and cut to the subject. Nangong Yunfeng was slightly embarrassed and said: "These spiritual roots and herbs are too hard to find. They are all rare treasures. I haven''t found any of them except Jiuju Peiying fruit. However, I heard that the Fang family is also looking for these things recently, so I thought of sending someone to the Fang family to ask. If there are more, I''ll buy them at a high price. I''ve also placed orders in auction houses all over the world, as long as there are them in the auction house , they will inform me to participate in the auction immediately. " It''s not that Nangong Yunfeng doesn''t work hard. He knows that he can live with these. He will spare no effort to do this. But many of these babies haven''t even heard of it. It''s not impossible to find them in three years, but it''s really difficult. It''s rare to see Nangong yunfengfa embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood and whispered, "tell your people you don''t need to find it. I''ve found it here." "Bang -" Just picked up a cup of tea. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Yunfeng was so surprised that he broke the cup to pieces. Chapter 373 Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze, he asked in a daze after a long time: "so... My disease will be cured immediately?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. Since Nangong Yunfeng was regarded as a friend, she always wanted to cure his heart disease. Such a man who turns Chun water into Chun wind is tortured by illness all day. He is really cruel! Just after she went to Fang''s house to get the four treasures, she immediately threw them into the space. On the one hand, Barton allowed Barton to multiply them wantonly, on the other hand, she immediately made Wuyan refine 10 nine death resurrection pills. "Is there a dark room in your house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when he saw that Nangong Yunfeng was still in a daze. "... yes!" "That''s good. The nine dead soul reviving pill has the effect of living the dead and white bones. It''s mainly to repair old wounds on internal organs. After taking the pill, your body will experience a new life. In addition, I have several pills here, which you can take later. It''s estimated that the movement will be a little big at that time. It''ll be better if you take it in the secret room." Such great good news suddenly came to him. Although he had been indifferent to life and death, Nangong Yunfeng couldn''t help being excited when his life was about to nirvana. "You mean that you have not only collected all the elixirs, but also the nine death pill... Refined?" "Of course! I went to refine it immediately after I got the elixir. After all, your disease is not suitable for further delay. Who knows if it will suddenly happen again and have myocardial infarction!" Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t drive Gao Yi away, he knew that he was now the one Nangong Yunfeng trusted. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Gao Yi, you will protect the Dharma for your master outside the door." "Yes! My subordinates, thank the seven princesses for saving their lives!" after saying this, Gao Yi knelt down on his knees with a basket of hot tears and kowtowed to Lu Xiaoxiao three times. Excellent! God has eyes! The disease that has plagued the master for 22 years. It is said that the master who can''t live for 25 years can finally recover! This was unthinkable before. For so many years, he has been with the master. Before meeting the seven princesses, the master almost had an attack every three or five times, and each time almost killed him. Watching the master fight against the disease again and again, wandering in the gate of hell again and again, Gaoyi''s heart is as painful as being lingchi. Two months ago, the master of the Lord asked the Lord to go back to the capital. Others didn''t know, but he did. Because the master has no way to control the master''s condition, let him come back with the master and let the master have a good life in the remaining two or three years. Don''t fall into long-term pain because of the treatment of the disease. The blow seemed to be yesterday, but two months later, today, at the moment, the legendary nine death pill has been successfully refined silently! Originally, he felt that things that were very long ago and needed countless efforts to achieve were completed unconsciously and quietly. Gao Yi felt that the whole person was too excited and in a trance at the same time. Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. During this time, she was like a Bodhisattva. She had received four kowtows from Mingfang, Gong lichen, Fu Xiaobai and Gaoyi. Fortunately, Nangong Yunfeng didn''t kowtow to her. Otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao will die of depression. Completely different from the excitement of those people, Nangong Yunfeng responded from the shock and returned Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile like Chun Feng. Although his eyes contained too many things, his smile was only faint, and even a word of thanks did not come out of his mouth. She took out the nine death reviving pill, the marrow washing pill, and the pill condensed from the compressed spring of life. She called it life pill, as well as the human level pill, and put them in Nangong Yunfeng''s hands to explain the uses and usages of these pills one by one. During the explanation, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Gao Yi''s jaw dislocated again and again and close together. Although Nangong Yunfeng was strong and calm, only he knew that he was too excited to stand at the moment. Fortunately, this was the last time he got sick. In the future, he will stay away from this disease forever, become a normal person and be able to have normal joys and sorrows. After the explanation, I looked at Gao Yi and saw a 40-year-old man who would drool if he wasn''t full of concentration. Lu Xiaoxiao lost three pills to Gao Yi. One was a marrow washing pill, a life pill and a human pill. He said, "for your meritorious service to protect the Lord!" The weight of the three pills is no different from the weight of a hair for a king of Wu. However, when Gao Yi received the three pills, Sheng Sheng and even his back were bent. He was afraid that if one of them was not connected, he would fall to the ground and break the three anti heaven pills. "I''ll give these pills to my own people. Even if your strength is advanced, you can hide it." "Don''t worry." Nangong Yunfeng had no other words, and he didn''t thank Lu Xiaoxiao for giving Gaoyi pill. Anyway, even his life is Lu Xiaoxiao''s. what does it matter whether he thanks or not? Seeing Nangong Yunfeng''s thin lips closed and his clenched fist, his bones turned white and his hands trembled. He was obviously very excited, but he was stunned. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood and said, "it takes a long time. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Nangong Yunfeng nodded: "then you go shopping with brother. I''ll take medicine. When I''m good tomorrow, I''ll be good with brother." Lu Yunxiao smiled and said, "OK, it''s a deal! Take us out for a whole day when you''re better tomorrow." Nangong Yunfeng showed a shallow smile and nodded: "sure!" He still remembers the last time he accompanied Xiaoxiao around the Jingxing trading market all day in order to stay with her for a while. As a result, he got sick when he went back and almost couldn''t wake up again. At that time, he hated his broken body as never before, and even had no desire to survive. When he woke up, he was very sad. At that time, his dream was to spend a whole day with Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, the dream two months ago will come true tomorrow. Nangong Yunfeng really can''t describe his mood at the moment. There are excitement, happiness and bitterness. Looking at the figure of Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao, Nangong Yunfeng envies his uncle. If Dudu were his son, how wonderful ****************** After visiting for a day, Lu Xiaoxiao settled Lu Yunxiao in the Best Inn in Nanzhao capital. Originally, she wanted to introduce her eldest brother into the space, but Nangong Jin offended her eldest brother. She couldn''t let Wuyan deal with the aftermath for him. To deal with the aftermath, they have to merge together. Chapter 374 So after placing Lu Yunxiao in the inn, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the palace. As soon as the princess came back, Nangong Jin, who stabbed the super horse honeycomb, hurried out. In fact, Nangong Jin is already super dogleg at the moment, but his natural facial paralysis and perennial dignity make his dogleg face look less cold and harsh. "Where''s big brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao is very hard at someone''s hindsight. "Back to the inn." "You didn''t persuade him back?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin and asked, "what do you say?" Nangong Jinmo. Yes, he has offended his brother-in-law like that. He will certainly ignore him. "You come!" said Nangong Jin, landing Xiaoxiao''s hand and walking towards the main house of the palace. "??" Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows. She wanted to see how he wanted to make up for offending her brother like this. This is where Nangong Jin sleeps on weekdays. He pushes the door from the hall and enters. The bedroom has taken on a new look. The wide jade bed ******* is red. Red candles have been lit everywhere in the room. In order to make the room more bright, night pearls bigger than Cheng''s fist are placed everywhere in the room, which looks like the layout of wedding night. I thought he thought of how to make my brother-in-law happy. As a result, he took her to the bedroom. Look at the rhythm. Is this going to round the house with her? Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Before she could speak, Nangong Jin looked at her affectionately and said: "Xiaoxiao, although we have children before the ceremony of husband and wife, and then slowly develop our feelings, with tens of thousands of years of memory and togetherness, I believe our feelings must be more rock solid than ordinary people. We haven''t had a round house since we got married. Why don''t we... How about we round the house here today? I spent a whole day decorating this room. Although it''s still not luxurious, it''s warm. In the future, I will treat you well and won''t yell at you, scold you or talk nonsense about you. Will you sleep here tonight? " Shameless: " For Nangong Jin''s confession, Wuyan is really speechless. Obviously, he has shared the same brain capacity. How low is his EQ to say such words? Looking at Nangong Jin''s sincere eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and didn''t know how to refuse. After all, he said, he spent a whole day decorating the room. She didn''t want to see him disappointed. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him." Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak, a suction has absorbed Nangong Jin into the space. Just being sucked into the space, Nangong Jin is still a little unhappy. After all, he and soul are separated and should respect each other. However, when she was very close to Wuyan, Nangong Jin suddenly felt another feeling from her heart, which was Wuyan''s idea. It turns out that in the face of the woman you like, doing it is always more useful than saying it. It turns out that Xiaoxiao likes him, but she only has feelings in getting along with each other, and she will have a heart feeling for him. But when it comes to how much love, it''s really out of the question. Xiaoxiao''s deeper love is not him, but the spirit and body that has accompanied her for 10000 years. However, Wuyan is an energy body without any feeling after leaving him. Although his body is his, his appearance is always someone else''s, so Xiaoxiao''s heart should be separated. Unless they are one, she can''t go alone with any of them. Although she felt very discouraged and depressed, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind was understandable to Nangong Jin. Now he is so close to Wuyan that his voice has been completely integrated with his own. As for Lu Xiaoxiao''s more shameless love, he doesn''t like it at all. After all, I have no face to accompany her longer and know her better. Sometimes company and habit is a kind of love. He is very glad that he and Wuyan are one. He is even more glad that another part of him has been with her when he didn''t meet Lu Xiaoxiao. At the next moment, Nangong Jin and Wuyan have completed their integration in silence. Standing quietly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and gently stroked Lu Xiaoxiao''s lip Chun flap. Looking at Nangong Jin integrated into a whole again, this time, Lu Xiaoxiao had a new understanding of him. Yesterday, when the two merged together, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Nangong Jin, after the fusion, lacked a shameless shadow, as if she had been directly swallowed by the soul body in addition to her appearance and energy. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask at that time, there was more or less a trace of regret and reluctance in her heart. Because for her, she prefers the feeling when she gets along with Wuyan. It''s light and alienated, as if she always has a cold face, but she always has endless concern for her. He always said he didn''t feel it, but the feeling he brought to her always made her feel very kind. Although the addition of Nangong Jin can make the color of his body more vivid and gorgeous, after all, the person she is more used to is shameless. Sometimes people''s habits are terrible, just like water and air. They don''t feel anything at ordinary times, but once they leave, they will make you unable to survive. Today, however, when the two merged again, Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw more shameless shadows in this one. Nangong Jin is crazy, domineering and cold, less gentle, gentle and elegant. And his EQ, like himself, is basically zero, or even negative. He doesn''t know her enough and doesn''t know what''s on his daughter''s mind. But now, after the integration of the two, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the man in front of him as deep as the sea and as gentle as Chun wind. These are not seen in Nangong Jin on weekdays. "I know your heart and know how you feel. Don''t worry, we''ve been like this for 10000 years. There will be some time in the future. When my body is completely integrated, we''ll hold a grand wedding again." Different from the cold gas that threw at Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck before, looking at the handsome face very close to her, I felt the warm breath he sprayed on her face, and a strange feeling passed like an electric current. The light of her eyes moved up slightly, just saw his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, and crossed his firm and shaped chin. The next moment, she looked at a pair of deep eyes that were more shining than the stars. The light and heat of the fundus were enough to ignite everything and burn it out. Nangong Jin looked down at her. At the moment, they were very close. He could even count her thick and slender eyelashes. Under the gaze of such eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was as white as congealed fat, and there were layers of ripples in his star eyes, filled with a layer of shallow soft light. Her cheeks are stained with rosy clouds, which are beautiful. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s 10000 customs are contained in her bright eyes. Chapter 375 Nangong Jin was obsessed for a moment. She quickly caught her red lips, kissed them and danced. At this moment, heaven and earth are rotating, like thousands of fireworks in full bloom in the sky. This feeling is really beautiful to the extreme! In the warm wind space of Chun, green mountains, green water, flowers and stars seem to be static and silent in this extremely beautiful picture. It''s like watching a painting, the most beautiful and moving painting in the world! The time for a cup of tea is fleeting. When Nangong Jin still wants to deepen the kiss, it''s time for a cup of tea. With a dull bang, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had completely forgotten the time in Nangong Jin''s arms, was suddenly shocked. When she couldn''t figure out the East, West, North and south, she had been picked up by the shameless and fell gently to the ground. It was still just a posture, still paralyzed in each other''s arms, but at the moment, Nangong Jin''s body had been divided into a soul and a soul, and she was just held in her arms by Wuyan. To regain his focus, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with some bitterness, as if he had been divided into two men again in a second. The heart is extremely tangled. In the kiss that was not a long time just now, the body that had been calm for more than 20 years suddenly changed. This is a desire for the body of the admirer After seeing Nangong Jin, who was still cold and domineering, and the cold and alienated shameless, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s okay. The two can merge again tomorrow! Eavesdropping on Lu Xiaoxiao''s hidden voice, the two continued to be cold and cold, but their bottomless eyes overflowed with a smile. *************************** The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to go out early in the morning. Today, he made an appointment with Nangong Yunfeng to go shopping with his brother. As the eldest brother lived in the inn outside, the three met at the inn. Who knows, just out of the gate, he followed a tail out. "Why are you following me? Don''t you go to the morning?" "Is it more important to go to the morning than to accompany my brother? I have ordered someone to say hello to my brother-in-law. I want to accompany my brother-in-law well this time." "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed because of someone''s words. Seeing this, Nangong Jin hurried forward and patted her back carefully. While patting on the back, he also solicitously booed the cold and asked for warmth. It''s not something that uncle Qi Huang can do in his daily life. The people passing by the palace looked at the appearance of Uncle Qihuang patting the back carefully for the princess, although they didn''t dare to stop and give advice, the gossip eyes in his eyes explained everything. "Come on, someone is watching!" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She is a woman with a screw and a belly. She is not used to showing her love in public! Although there was no love for her before. "If you like to see it, I''m not afraid of being seen." "But if you do, people will think you have a ghost." Nangong Jin: "...." think back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and think about the sudden surge of EQ when integrating with Wuyan. Although his EQ is zero again at the moment, he has a good memory. Lu Xiaoxiao loves no face more than he loves him, largely because of his low Eq. EQ was divided by shameless. He didn''t. Therefore, although it only took so short a moment, Nangong Jin reflected over and over what she had done wrong on weekdays. At this moment, though he wanted to make complaints about Tucao Lu Xiao Xiao, he wisely restrained himself, shut up and stopped talking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin suspiciously and said strangely, "eh? You''re so strange today!" "What?" Nangong Jin asked with an eyebrow. "You didn''t scold me!" Lu Xiaoxiao said flattered. So, is he really low? My princess feels strange that she can''t get his scolding "The wife is used to hurt, not to scold. Didn''t you say that men should abide by three obediences and four virtues. Ben Wang is a good man in the new era. The wife is right and wrong. Even if it''s wrong, we should reverse the facts." Lu Xiaoxiao burst out laughing and joked, "you learn fast. You even know your wife and three obediences and four virtues." "That''s right. It''s said that we share resources. We are one person!" Outside the space, Nangong Jin always hopes to get more love from Lu Xiaoxiao when she doesn''t feel shameless at all. Now, he feels very satisfied. Women really need to be spoiled. Never disagree with your wife. Looking at Nangong Jin following her, Lu Xiaoxiao stood again and said, "what... Are you sure you want to follow me to see brother?" Seeing that someone''s eyes were full of schadenfreude, Nangong Jin lifted her back and said proudly, "haven''t you heard that you don''t know each other without fighting? Fighting is scolding and love. My king and my eldest brother are a family in love. How can I not go when my eldest brother first came to Nanzhao? Young master Yunxiao''s righteousness is boundless. We can say that we are like old friends at first sight. A few moves can better set off the friendship between us. As the world''s first childe, eldest brother is dignified and will certainly not quarrel with the king about the day before yesterday. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth pumping wildly, Nangong Jin shook her head: "you women don''t understand the feelings between our men." Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to Pooh him with saliva on his face: "are you sure you have friendship with my eldest brother?" how did she think it was Sensen''s hostility? It used to be mutual hostility between the two, but now it has become unilateral by his big brother. Nangong Jin snorted and continued proudly: "of course you''re sure! It''s said that you women don''t understand the friendship between men." ha-ha. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. She had nothing else to say except hehe. Anyway, even if the poisonous man didn''t scold her, he was also a sophist, she couldn''t say it. She was looking forward to how he would show and interpret the so-called friendship between men when his eldest brother saw him later. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and the proud seven emperor uncle stopped talking, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao step by step. Without riding or driving, they walked on the road at will, holding hands, causing countless people to stop and watch. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is definitely not a popular person, it still makes her a little uncomfortable to be surrounded by people all the way. Raised his eyes to a proud girl, but saw that he walked with his head held high and had long been immune to the eyes of the people. I remembered that when I first saw someone, his appearance was also crushed by the people, and even a half old woman said she wanted to make cattle and horses for him. I wonder if the people will have the impulse to kill her now. Chapter 376 "Look, look, uncle seven took the initiative to lead the seven princesses!" "It turns out that the rumor is true. Uncle seven likes Princess seven!" "The seventh princess is so beautiful and kind-hearted. If I were the seventh uncle, I would like her!" "Isn''t it! In fact, when you think about it, the seventh princess had children only after she was hurt by Princess snake and scorpion before marriage. In fact, the seventh Princess herself is clean and kind-hearted. The key is beautiful. A man will like it!" After listening to the people''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao drew his eyes again. Is this the power to do good? Thinking about returning the bet money to the people will certainly attract everyone''s favor, but I didn''t expect such results. After arriving at the inn, Nangong Yunfeng was already having breakfast with Lu Yunxiao. When they saw a heavy tail around Lu Xiaoxiao, Yunxiao''s eyes sank slightly, and Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes darkened slightly. "Good morning, brother!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile. Before she could speak, Nangong Jin had already called her big brother. It caused everyone present to gasp. After looking at a proud girl, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him and went straight to Mr. Yunxiao and sat down. Clean up what you do. She won''t wipe his ass in the back, so as not to see her other family and his mouth stinks. Although it was true that someone killed in a pattern the day before yesterday, it was too serious, but after all, she was the one who stayed with her for a hundred generations, and she didn''t want her eldest brother to embarrass him too much. So she brought people and gave him a chance. As for whether she can seize this opportunity to make her brother change his mind, it depends on his ability. Lu Yunxiao and Nangong Yunfeng sat face to face, and Lu Xiaoxiao sat down between them. As soon as they sat down, childe Yunxiao and Nangong Yunfeng were very attentive. One brought her a cup and the other poured her water. On the contrary, since he called "big brother", he was completely ignored by no one at all. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng and disappeared for a day. The faint blue and white of his face had disappeared. His whole face was white and red. He looked very healthy. Once upon a time, I saw Nangong Yunfeng. Although I thought he was a man who turned Chun water into Chun wind, he vaguely brought the bleakness of winter. It seemed that if I didn''t pay attention, he would form an inverted Chun cold and return to the cold winter again. Now Nangong Yunfeng has completely got rid of the bleakness of the cold winter. Although the vigorous vitality is hard to hide, it still overflows outward. King Wu peak?! After listening to Wuyan''s evaluation of Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand how Nangong Yunfeng, who had no martial arts foundation before, could be upgraded to the peak of King Wu after taking her several pills. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. I thought it was a wonderful adventure to kill a red flame beast and absorb its magic core, which directly promoted her from the martial arts teacher to the level of King Wu level 5. However, after experiencing Nangong Jin, Gong lichen, Dongfang Ming, Fu Xiaobai and Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao felt like a slag. Total scum! Originally, she also wanted to take human level pill to improve her cultivation for 30 years, but Wuyan refused to let her eat it. It doesn''t mean much to use this low-level pill to improve your strength and accomplishments before great fortune. However, seeing Nangong Yunfeng at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt jealous. She helped so many people improve their accomplishments, but in the end, even her two servant girls were better than her in martial arts. What else is she doing? "Nangong Yunfeng is an ethereal physique." seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, he wanted to get something for nothing, so he had no face to explain. "What the hell is ethereal constitution?" Why are there always so many people around her who are against the sky? Nangong Jin is the master of Beidou heaven and earth sword. As long as she finds the sword, she can absorb the strength of the sword. Gong lichen is an elf. As long as it is nourished by aura, it can ascend indefinitely. Fu Xiaobai is a natural poison body. As long as there is the moisture of toxin, he can become extremely powerful. Now he has an ethereal constitution "Ethereal physique is also a special physical condition of the tens of thousands of people in the mainland. Even if this kind of physique person does not practice, his body will absorb the aura of the world 24 hours without stopping, and he can take the essence of himself to get rid of the dross. "Love more than elves?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frown. "Of course. Elves rely on Reiki to increase their accomplishments, but they can''t attract Reiki. But Nangong Yunfeng is different. Reiki loves him. As long as something with Reiki can feel him, it will nourish him with all of itself. Just as people are always keen to pursue and absorb Reiki in places with sufficient Reiki, Nangong Yunfeng is the pursuit of Reiki. Even if there is no Reiki around him, as long as the Reiki can feel him, he will be attracted to him and nourish him. So even if he sleeps all day, his level will naturally increase. What''s more, if you give him so many good things at once, you can certainly stimulate his potential in his body. " "OK..." "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a lost expression, and Nangong Yunfeng frowned slightly. He clearly feels that he is well. Why is Xiaoxiao still lost? "She is seeing you advance too much at once, and her heart is unbalanced." Nangong Jin, who sits aside and is ignored, finds a topic to integrate herself into the team that doesn''t welcome him. It''s a joke. Even if Nangong Jin rushes into thousands of troops and horses, he won''t change his color. Can he be defeated by the neglect of his eldest brother-in-law? Someone is still proud. Nangong Yunfeng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, uncle Huang could still see the strength he had tried to hide. What does that mean? He looked at Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang was still only the third level of King Wu. But Uncle Huang could see through his hidden strength at a glance. Then this can only show that he has not seen through the strength of Uncle Huang, and uncle Huang''s strength must have been above him! He took a slightly apologetic look at Lu Xiaoxiao. He really tried his best to hide it. He didn''t mean to let uncle Huang see it. "It''s all right. His eyes are poisonous, so it''s not surprising to see you." In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s relief, Nangong cloud doesn''t believe that uncle Huang''s eyes are poisonous. He couldn''t feel it before, but now he can feel the incomparable internal power in Uncle Huang''s body. "Uncle Huang is really good-looking." Nangong Yunfeng didn''t break it. He put a cup for Nangong Jin and poured a pot of tea. "The Lord manages everything every day. It''s early morning time at the moment. Why do you have time to come here for morning tea?" young master Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are full of warm smiles. He can''t see that he has a grudge against the man in front of him. Chapter 377 "The eldest brother has come all the way. I, the younger brother-in-law, naturally want to be with him. I had it every day in the early days. Can it be more important than the eldest brother?" "Just call me childe Yunxiao." childe Yunxiao didn''t hesitate to trouble and reminded me for the nth time. "How can this be done? Brother-in-law is Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law. When I see brother-in-law, I feel that you are closer than my brother-in-law." Everyone''s eyebrow angle again. I know you Niu forced me to have numerous imperial edicts, but is it really good for you to belittle Nanzhao emperor like this? Childe Yunxiao didn''t care about anyone. He glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng and asked, "since everyone is here, let''s go out after drinking tea?" "OK, big brother, please!" Nangong Yunfeng replied politely. After hearing the title of Nangong Yunfeng, Nangong Jin frowned slightly: "boy, how do you call people? This is your aunt''s eldest brother, you have to call uncle!" "Poof..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking the last sip of tea, sprayed directly after hearing the word "Uncle", and was choked to death. "Brother Lu." At the door, a beautiful voice sounded. When they looked up, the eldest princess Nangong aofu came in a plain white embroidered light green moire yarn skirt. On weekdays, the eldest princess likes to wear white clothes. Today, it is obviously a trip in full dress. "It''s aofu Xuemei." Hearing that the word Xuemei was still added behind aofu, Nangong aofu''s eyes were a little dark. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Why do you cough so badly?" Nangong aofu has a good relationship with Anyang Leling. At the last noble hall party, she simply followed Anyang mantong. Their name was Xiaoxiao. The point is that she doesn''t want to call Lu Yunxiao''s sister Aunt Huang. "It''s just a title. Do you spray it like this? How? Is it more comfortable? It''s so big and impetuous that people can''t rest assured to let you go out alone?" Nangong Jin saw this and walked around behind Lu Xiaoxiao. While wiping her back, she went in to comfort her. Most importantly, he wanted to show his love in front of his uncle and nephew! "Isn''t sister Huang also called brother Lu? My nephew should call brother Lu." Looking at Uncle Huang''s obedience to Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng was jealous of all kinds of envy. The eyes were dark again, but once again they didn''t sell their uncle Huang''s face because of Lu Xiaoxiao. "I asked Yunfeng to call eldest brother. He is Xiaoxiao''s friend. There''s nothing wrong with following Xiaoxiao." Lu Yunxiao looked at Nangong Jin and a deep meaning crossed his smile. He can''t think of anyone who would be so bored to inform Nangong aofu to come here except Nangong Jin, who is a newcomer. "Brother Lu, where are you going?" "I''m new here. I''m going to visit the capital. Where''s sister aofu?" "I heard that brother Lu came to Nanzhao. Today I came to see brother Lu. Would you mind asking aofu to go shopping with you?" "Aofu Xuemei is polite. If so, let''s go together." Although Lu Yunxiao is still polite, Nangong aofu is happy as long as he can agree to go shopping with him. After coughing, Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Nangong Jin, and then walked out with Lu Yunxiao''s arm in his hand. They were followed by Nanzhao''s seventh uncle, the eldest princess and his Highness the king of Qi. The accompanying lineup was unprecedentedly strong. Under the arrangement of Nangong Jin, everyone accompanied Lu Yunxiao to visit the Jingxing auction house of Fang family and the Colosseum of Anyang family, and went to the major trading markets. Although a childe doesn''t like the proud girl who robbed his sister and made him feel jealous at the bottom of his heart, I have to say that Nangong Jin''s accompanying route and hospitality are really heart-saving. When people want to walk, there will never be a carriage. When you are a little tired, a comfortable and luxurious carriage will appear immediately. Thirsty, I just walked to a tea house. When I went in, I would find that uncle Qihuang had set the best private room for viewing. The party was finally tired and ready to eat. They went to Qingshan Zhai. They heard that this is the most famous vegetarian restaurant in Nanzhao capital. The vegetarian here not only tastes good, but also has a quiet environment. Childe Yunxiao, who has always preferred vegetarianism, fell in love with this restaurant full of Zen. As soon as he entered, he was told that he had booked the best private room in advance by Uncle Qi Huang. The party, even Lu Yunxiao, had to admit that the low-key and luxurious thoughtfulness of some Aojiao was really good. Along the way, as the most powerful seven emperor uncle among several people, in order to make up for the death of various tricks the day before yesterday, today''s whole journey is only unknown to serve you. Looking at Nangong Jin who didn''t talk much, Lu Yunxiao finally liked him. Nangong Jin and Gao Leng don''t speak. Young master Yunxiao, Nangong aofuben and Nangong Yunfeng are the same kind of people and prefer to listen to others. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao is almost talking about storytelling alone at a table of five. Even so, the whole atmosphere has never cooled down. "Lu Yunxiao, you really came to Nanzhao. Why did you come to Nanzhao without looking for me?" The door of the private room was suddenly opened from inside to outside, and a red woman appeared in everyone''s sight. "Who is she?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Nangong Jin in a secret voice. "Fang Hongai, the legitimate daughter of the Fang family, has been madly admiring your eldest brother. Why don''t you know?" Sweat I don''t know at all. A big Princess and a young lady of the house. It seems that the eldest brother is more attractive to women than Nangong Jin! Seeing Fang Hongai, Lu Yunxiao''s face showed a trace of irritability. "Oh, I said why I didn''t call this girl, so the big princess was there!" Fang Hongai glanced and said, "I can''t hear the voice of the big princess on weekdays. I thought you''ve been practicing sparingly." Nangong aofu smiled, but didn''t speak. However, several other people were cold after hearing Fang Hongai''s words. "Miss Fang is still so silent." young master Yunxiao smiled at the moment, but there was a trace of boredom in the depths of his eyes. "Hum, who told you to only find her company instead of me?" "I came to Nanzhao to find my sister. I don''t need outsiders to accompany me." Lu Yunxiao''s words have been explicit enough. Even Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised at how his gentle brother could say such cold words. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao understood. Fang Hongai snorted to Nangong aofu and said, "do you hear me? Childe Yunxiao is looking for the seventh princess. Why are you here? After waiting for so many years, childe Yunxiao didn''t look at you differently, but she didn''t give up. She''s almost 24 years old. Fortunately, it''s a princess, or who would find such an old man?" Chapter 378 After listening to Fang Hongai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also opened her eyes. Like her brother, he doesn''t know what it means to be in his favor. He doesn''t have long eyes. What does this woman think? "This girl, the eldest princess is my friend. I asked the eldest princess to accompany me. It''s you. Our family ate in it. The girl ran to our private room and shouted. Isn''t that good?" "It''s Xiaoxiao! It''s the first time we''ve met. My name is Fang Hongai. You can call me sister Fang. You must have heard about me and your brother. In short, he either doesn''t marry for life or can only marry me. On the other hand, I''m your future sister-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao met such a wonderful flower for the first time. He didn''t know what to say. Where has she heard anything about her? After searching all her memories, Lu Xiaoxiao never knew there was a woman named Fang Hongai. "Shopkeeper." "See Uncle Qihuang!" outside the door, your shopkeeper was already sweating. When he heard Nangong Jin''s greeting, he responded immediately. "This is the private room reserved by Wang. How can you let some irrelevant people in?" "Uncle Qihuang, stop your anger! I''ve ordered someone to stop me, but this girl doesn''t listen to advice and has to break in. I really can''t help it." "Then immediately let the people of the house come and take her out." "Yes." As soon as she heard that she wanted her family to take her out, Fang Hongai didn''t follow in an instant. "Lu Yunxiao, your brother-in-law wants them to take me out. Why don''t you talk?" Lu Yunxiao sighed and said helplessly, "Miss Fang, you''d better go back with your family." "I don''t!" Fang Hongai suddenly screamed. "Nangong aofu is here. Why should I go back? She''s an old woman. Why should she follow you? Lu Yunxiao, I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you marry me or not?" "Room girl, you''d better go back." "Why don''t the people of the Fang family come? Don''t blame me for not saying hello in advance when something goes wrong later." As soon as Nangong Jin''s voice fell, she saw Fang Hongai nodding, and then directly broke the window and jumped down in Lu Xiaoxiao''s stunned. Wipe! Jump from a building! Fortunately, Nangong Jin flew out with Fang Hongai, which didn''t let her fall to death. Looking at the Fang family around downstairs, Nangong Jin handed Fang Hongai, who failed to jump from the building, to the Fang family without expression, and warned: "if she rushes up again, the king will give her to Jing Zhaoyin." Fang Hongai was carried away by the servants of the Fang family, leaving Lu Xiaoxiao alone in the wind. "Brother, what''s the situation?" how did she feel about Mao? How did she feel that Fang Hongai was a snake essence disease? Lu Yunxiao looked ugly and didn''t speak. Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Nangong aofu again, but Nangong aofu looks at the water in the quilt and doesn''t speak. So Lu Xiaoxiao had to look at Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng said it wasn''t, and didn''t say it. He could only say in a secret voice: "this... I''m not very clear. She seems to be mentally abnormal." "Unexpectedly, Fang Hongai''s hysteria has become so serious. The Fang family deliberately let her out!" Nangong Jin felt it as soon as she entered the door, which just explained Lu Xiaoxiao''s doubts. It turns out that big brother not only attracts women, but also attracts women so much. Crazy for him. The beautiful and dignified princess is almost 24 years old, but she hasn''t married yet because of him. Although Fang Hongai is talkative, she is still quite good in terms of her appearance. She must have been a proud woman with many pursuers at the beginning. Now he is forced into a neuropathy by his brother. No wonder such a rude woman didn''t talk much in the room just now. What a sin! Receiving his sister''s suddenly enlightened eyes, childe Yunxiao looked at Nangong Jin with a trace of dissatisfaction. Just now, Nangong aofu, the eldest princess, is lonely because of Fang Hongai. Nangong Jin was stunned. How did he mess with his brother-in-law? What didn''t he do today? In order to get a high praise from his brother-in-law, he didn''t say anything except the route suggestion today. I just said one sentence, and I felt it when he stopped a tragedy for my brother-in-law. Why did he make my brother-in-law unhappy again? That woman was hysterical! Finally, hearing that childe Yunxiao said he was a little tired and wanted to go back to the inn, everyone also stood up and said goodbye. Proud and charming uncle Qihuang was sure that he really provoked the uncle again. Ah... My brother-in-law''s heart is really a needle at the bottom of the sea. It''s unpredictable! ************************ Nangong Jin said he was really wronged. In order to prevent his brother-in-law''s glass heart from falling and dying because of him, he jumped out of the window and jumped out with Fang Hongai. Otherwise, even if Fang Hongai is the legitimate daughter of the house, can he have a penny relationship with him when he dies? However, when he did good deeds, not only did no one praise him, but also depressed his brother-in-law. Nangong Jin''s bitterness is unspeakable. Back to the palace, he immediately went into the space and complained about being coquettish with Lu Xiaoxiao. Watching the soul directly occupy Xiaoxiao at the time of no merger, I have no face to bear it. Who makes him fully feel the mind of the soul? In this world, I''m afraid only he and his soul will eat their own vinegar. Nangong Jin really monopolized Lu Xiaoxiao completely, even if he had felt another part of his heart. However, when he was not merged, he just wanted to monopolize Lu Xiaoxiao alone. Even the other half himself doesn''t want to. Wuyan realized that he might be a little cheap in his character in the future and left silently to decorate his new house. He can''t stand that his perfect self becomes cheap because of the addition of his soul. In Xiaoxiao''s eyes and heart, he has always been a high-end male god. So he''s going to calm down. By the way, repent in advance and strive for the soul to really merge in the future, so as to throw away this kind of inferiority. Jinghui and Yilan will get married soon. He will have a good wedding for them. Although there are few people at this wedding, it must be warm and romantic. He can still remember the scene when Jing Hui and Yi Lan died miserably at the hands of the Guangming Vatican in order to cover his escape. How can he neglect his disciples who sacrificed their lives and stood up at the critical moment? Although seven exquisite wooden houses have long been built and connected into one. After marriage, Jinghui and Yilan can often spend their good time here, but the layout of the wedding room is self-made and meticulous to the extreme. (a chapter will be added today, and there will be more later) Chapter 379 While building a new house for Jinghui and Yilan, Wuyan waved and delimited another area in such a large space. This will be the place where he and Xiaoxiao will live in the future. It was not until the old day passed again and the early morning came again that I returned to the place where Lu Xiaoxiao and the soul cultivated their feelings. The soul body knew Xiaoxiao soon, and he could not see it all the time on weekdays, so when it was impossible to merge, he was willing to give up time and space to the soul body. But now they can merge again. Under the shining starry sky, the woman who vowed to practice well is lying comfortably in the grass, bathed in the stars and breeze, and her body is covered with a soul cloak. At the moment, the soul body is teasing the Dudu who hasn''t slept yet. Father and son have a lot of fun. The breeze blows, the grass sways, and the boundless green space is like a green ocean, with the sound of gurgling water in the distance No Yan stopped and looked at this beautiful picture quietly. If he and the soul were really merged at the moment, how warm their small family would be Seeing Wuyan coming, Nangong Jin stood up and sent Dudu back to Xiaoshuang and bifan together with Wuyan. Back to the grassland where Lu Xiaoxiao slept, the two people merged into one person, and then slowly sat on the grassland, watching Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face quietly. Sleeping in space can always be without any precautions, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the movement until Nangong Jin had sat in front of her and slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Wuyan, he just wanted to ask him if Nangong Jin had left, but looking at the other party''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised that the two people had merged together. "Are you all merged?" Lu Xiao suddenly rubbed up. In the smiling gaze of the other party, Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. "How long has it been merged?" "Just together." "Will you call me when you want to merge in the future?" One day, there was only such a poor cup of tea to make out with him, and she didn''t notice her to merge in advance. How can she wipe the oil?! Lu Xiaoxiao was very depressed, but the smile in Nangong Jin''s eyes was about to overflow. But in order to give someone a little face, the shameless character still prevailed at this moment. "OK." without saying anything or smiling, Nangong Jin nodded and agreed. Since his little wife wants to be close to him so much, how can he have no intention to express it? So Nangong Jin stayed up, knelt in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, directly attached to her body, and involuntarily pasted her lip Chun flap on the other party''s lip Chun flap. Then, when her delicate body shook slightly, she suddenly opened her lips, the tip of her tongue drilled in like a swimming snake, and skillfully hooked her tongue. She had a warm fragrance on her body, covered with his breath, and the tip of her tongue slipped through her teeth. Before long, the tip of his tongue, which had been passively seduced, began to turn away from the guest. His hands supporting the grass behind him also changed direction. His hands surrounded his neck. When the other party''s breath was slightly stifled, his center of gravity moved forward, and the whole person rushed over. All Nangong Jin''s mind was in the warm kiss. A little woman in front of him knocked him down and rode on him with a strong bow. This is his woman! It''s the woman he has guarded with his soul for 10000 years! In this life, she is his! No one can take her away! Nangong Jin fell on the grass, stretched out her hand, gently surrounded her waist, and let her lips take anything in his mouth. This is a beautiful and irresistible male god. Although he has never experienced anything between men and women, Lu Xiaoxiao has an abnormal sense of ownership at this moment. While qinglicking, while heavy kissing, while light Zhuo pecking, while sucking, while tearing. Nangong Jin enjoyed the initiative of a little woman on her body and responded to her enthusiasm with practical actions. Reach out and hold her little hand, and then slowly put the greasy jade hand into his skirt. Two days ago, when she made out with him, she regretfully gave up because he didn''t feel it. Today, he not only doesn''t want her to regret, but also wants to feel the feeling of being touched by his beloved woman. This is her first time and his. When her hands were brought into a warm chest, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a restless *********************************************************************************. At the moment, Nangong Jin''s body was hot and her chest began to fluctuate slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was completely restless because of her jade like skin and strong muscles. Kissing and kissing, a small hand placed in the center of the other party''s chest began to tilt to the left, and then when sliding to a certain stage, he lifted Liao slightly with his finger belly and pushed his clothes away. Nangong Jin, who tried her best to restrain her emotions, held back the Lord''s groans, but she felt a broken regret in her heart. She shouldn''t have touched it. It''ll catch fire! However, at the moment, someone has already occupied the magpie''s nest, pressed a male god to death, and completely controlled the sovereignty of the territory under Shen. After a little flirting, he is not particularly happy. After hearing the other party''s moaning, he deepened his kiss and crossed his finger belly. Nangong Jin, who has been teased by *******************************************************************************************************************. Unbearable someone made a slight effort and instantly pressed down a troublesome demon. At the moment, the goblin''s red clothes were messy, and the green silk swayed around her waist. It was entangled between them. There was a faint warm fragrance and no wine, but Nangong Jin was getting drunk. The next moment However, there is no next moment. When Nangong Jin just pressed down a goblin and was ready to punish, it was time for a cup of tea. With a dull bang, Nangong Jin, who was confused and confused, was divided into two parts, one shameless and the other uncle Qihuang. At the moment, their chests began to fluctuate violently, and they urgently needed someone to put out the fire. Lu Xiaoxiao, who sat up from the grass, had messy hair and untidy clothes. He once praised him as a small steamed bread on his chest, but the actual but magnificent white was looming at the moment, which made the two people thirsty for a moment. However, they just wanted to dissuade, otherwise... We still don''t care so much. Anyway, we have a fat son together. We just make do with it and throw the fire away. The two people are very close, their brains are connected, and they are still thinking about how to get the other party''s consent, but a voice comes from their heart at the moment¡ª¡ª Chapter 380 What a pity, it''s gone again. Not until tomorrow. Would you like to tell him to take it first tomorrow? For Lu Xiaoxiao, who has no sense of defense, knows that Wuyan can hear her voice, but because Wuyan never interrupts, she always forgets this important thing. A man who is struggling is looking at her and thinking about the tragedy of continuing to catch fire tomorrow. It''s completely sad. What should he do? ************************ If she didn''t have a boyfriend for more than 20 years, she came here like this. In fact, she didn''t think it was anything If he had been single for thousands of years and devoted himself to martial arts, he had never thought about that Well, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to tell you that it was before. Things are constantly changing and developing. What they thought was feasible in the past, Lu Xiaoxiao is not calm after realizing the impact and primitive desire brought to her by the time of the previous two teas. The time of a cup of tea is too short. It''s so short that it doesn''t come back every time. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly decided that the next time the two fit together, we must speed up the speed and speed up the process. Like Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin is not calm. Poor Nangong Jin is really not calm, not only that, but also more depressed. Martial Arts Avenue emphasizes the word "forbearance". He always knew that he was different from the martial artists on the Antarctic continent, so he was more specialized in martial arts, obsessed with martial arts, and never allowed himself to carry half of it. The affairs of men and women are good for martial artists, but they are determined not to think much, let alone spread, or indulge wantonly. So from the beginning, he didn''t think about it at all. Because these are absolutely tolerable and unnecessary for him. However Looking down at the tent that had been set up below, Nangong Jin smiled bitterly. For thousands of years, the brother didn''t care about all kinds of women and had a tacit understanding with him. However, what''s the matter today? Why is he not calm than him? How long has it been? Not only can not disappear, but also the pain is about to break. He was afraid that his brother would be completely scrapped if he didn''t use it once. The worst thing is that Nangong Jin simply resettled her brother when she couldn''t bear it. After forced meditation in the practice room for half an hour, just finished work, a woman who lit a fire appeared again. I couldn''t find him in the study, so I ran to the practice room. Today''s weather is really good, sunny. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was not afraid of the cold, completely changed into a bright and moving Chun dress. Two white rabbits in front of her chest seemed to jump out. "My eldest brother asked me to accompany him alone today, just us and no one else, so you really don''t have to accompany him today. My eldest brother is not a stingy person. He must not be angry with you about yesterday. And ah, I''ll say good things about you in front of him..." Lu Xiao was still talking, but what Nangong Jin saw was a gorgeous goblin shaking back and forth in front of him. Not only that, he also showed him the small steamed bread that suddenly became a large steamed bread somehow. Thinking that he only saw it last night, but didn''t even touch it, Nangong Jin felt sorry. Accompanied by a dry mouth, Nangong Jin was depressed to find that her brother who had just rested in meditation for half an hour began to stand guard for Lu Xiaoxiao again. The extremely dry nasal cavity itched slightly, and a touch of crimson flowed out along the. "Ah, why do you have a nosebleed? What''s wrong? When did you get an internal injury?" Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly settled forward and held Nangong Jin''s shoulder. As Nangong Jin sat on the cold jade bed ******* to practice, Lu Xiaoxiao bowed in order to keep balance with him. So when Nangong Jin''s eyes were up, she just saw the * * * * of a goblin. Eyes always, then fixed on it, never move again. Only the sun Xue jumped happily, and the brothers below continued to grow high, until they couldn''t grow, and wanted to rush up. "Wuyan, show him what''s wrong with him?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that no one was there, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly looked into the space with his divine consciousness. I saw that in the space, a male god uncle, like Nangong Jin, had something flowing out of his nose. But what has no face to shed is not blood, because he has no flesh and blood. Therefore, what he flows out is a transparent material, which will appear on the shameless body every time she upgrades. This is the energy material compressed to the extreme. oh my god! "Wuyan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you two?" Lu Xiaoxiao was in a panic when she thought that Nangong Jin was in a coma when she was seriously injured last time. This time, Nangong Jin was bleeding and she was bleeding too. It''s not that she doesn''t understand what a man''s nosebleed means, but that Nangong Jin never nosebleeds at her. It hasn''t flowed in the past. I dislike that she is a small cage bag when feeding Nai. How can she have nosebleed when she sees her * * * *! So when Wuyan silently asked her to go back to space and put on a tight cloak after returning to space, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very wronged. When she came out of the space, Nangong Jin had finished meditating, with a black face and low EQ: "Lu Xiaoxiao, why do you accompany your brother out of the door and wear so exposed? Attract bees and butterflies all day long! Come on!" Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t reacted yet. The chief manager Ling Han has pushed them away. "Immediately order someone to find the skirt for your wife again... Forget it, I''ll find it myself." Then he dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to Yixiang garden. "How can I attract bees and butterflies? Where is my dress ugly? Haven''t I added a robe? The collar of this dress is almost covering my face. This is the collar of cold winter, okay!" Lu Xiaoxiao thinks Nangong Jin is an overbearing president in modern times. "Don''t talk so much to me! If you want to go out, put this dress on me!" Nangong Jin wiped his nose with a handkerchief while talking. Although there was no nosebleed, the red nasal cavity still showed the fact that he had just had nosebleed. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh when he thought that Wu Yan had nosebleed. He lowered his head and took a look at the proud twin peaks. She said, how could it be a small cage bag? She''s clearly a big Mac, okay! Seeing his Chun''s infinitely good figure, someone straightened up the already proud twin peaks again and demonstrated to someone: my sister has a good figure. Even if I cover my sister with a bed quilt outside, my sister can also kill with a chest weapon. Thinking of looking at Nangong Jin, he saw that his eyes were indeed staring at his proud double Shuang Feng. Chapter 381 Slide down the other party''s eyes. It''s really not her color. She just wants to see if there''s anything down there when the peacock''s proud prince has a nosebleed. Looking at the protruding place under someone, although covered by clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but expand and rise, and then left before Nangong Jin became angry. It was not until there was enough distance from him that he opened his voice and laughed. "Eh, in other words, Wuyan, although you are an energy body, do you have brothers? Will your brothers proudly raise their heads because of your energy?" Shameless: " For this unscrupulous woman, Wuyan is as depressed and broken as Nangong Jin. Fortunately, he will be out of the palace soon. When he is far away from his soul, his soul will have no senses, and he will not be depressed any more. No shame, close your eyes and meditate! Don''t care about a woman who has a small man''s ambition. ************************ In fact, even if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t love Nangong Jin, she will also love their family''s no Yan uncle. Look at the cool man God in her family. He didn''t feel confused at all. However, it was fun to play with her. After playing two teas, he began to be dissatisfied with his desires. She admitted that she was partly responsible for this. So when she accompanied her eldest brother all day and returned home again at night, when Nangong Jin entered the space again to accompany her Dudu, Lu Xiaoxiao refused and asked him to take her son alone. They can only merge once a day. One time is the time for a cup of tea, that is, five minutes. Even if their lives are extended indefinitely, no more five minutes are enough. So Lu Xiaoxiao came up with an idea: merge once in the next two days. Every time they use the opportunity in the early morning. Today, the three of them bear it. Don''t merge in the early morning. Wait until the last five minutes of the evening, and then merge with the five minutes of the next morning. Maozi, they have ten minutes to make out. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was really an expert in cherishing and saving time. She could think of such a good way. So in the uncontrollable eyebrows of Wuyan and Nangong Jin, this matter was decided by Lu Xiaoxiao happily. Wuyan and Nangong Jin looked at each other. At this moment, their minds and hearts were blank. Is this really OK?! Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Naturally, you have to try before you know whether you can. After the dissatisfaction of the first tea and the second tea, the three people spent the day with big eyes to small eyes. Finally, the next night, there was an hour before dawn. Nangong Jin is playing with Dudu. Wuyan is the main god of space, so he needs to take care of everything in space. Tomorrow is the wedding of Jinghui and Yilan. The wedding room and the layout in the room have been finished. Although simple, it is warm. However, after arranging the wedding room, Wuyan quietly went to his private place with Lu Xiaoxiao. Here, several main houses have been built. Several of the most beautiful flowers in the space are planted on the surface of the bamboo house, and a small water truck is responsible for watering these flowers and plants with the slowly flowing spring of life. Behind the bamboo house, there is a beautiful pool. The water in the pool is the natural hot spring in this space, slowly emitting curling white fog under the starry sky. Set off the small garden behind in a dense. "Shameless." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s call, Wuyan "um" gave a sound, looked at the sky, and there was another hour, but the cold Wuyan''s lips filled with a faint smile. This girl has never seen her in such a hurry in 10000 years. Does this mean that he has great charm and really attracts her? "Come here." "What''s the matter?" looking at the last unfinished place, the perfect male god wants to finish here and go there again. However, the next moment came Lu Xiaoxiao''s thief like voice: "Oh, I didn''t see you. What can I say!" "Can''t I hear?" Wu Yan was surprised. "I''ll discuss with you about that later. Do you really decide to talk like this?" Recalling the feeling of the body last night, the shameless face flushed slightly and flew away directly. Wuyan has always practiced the view that action is more powerful than words, but when Lu Xiaoxiao called him the second time, he had already appeared in front of her. "What on earth is so mysterious." Lu Xiaoxiao came to him just now. He was curious. She didn''t say anything when he asked her. She just said that she would ask Wu Yan to discuss it together. The two men looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and doubt, and made her say with their eyes. "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, giggled, and said to Wuyan and Nangong Jin, "the three of us are so familiar, can I say it directly, right?" They raised their eyebrows and nodded. They didn''t know what else in the world could make it difficult for this woman to talk about such a thing. "Say it, as long as you can do it, you will be satisfied." Lu Xiaoxiao rarely shows this embarrassed look. He has no face to feel that he will satisfy her as much as possible no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao says later. Nangong Jin nodded in agreement. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and asked, "what... How long will it take you to solve the problem?" Nangong Jin: " Shameless: " what do you mean? Both said they didn''t understand. "Oh!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt ashamed for the first time in her life, but continued: "when you get together later, it will be a cup of tea, right?" They nodded. "Even if we want to separate in the middle, we can merge together again on a new day, right?" They nodded again. So someone went straight to Nangong Jin and asked, "can you do it in ten minutes?" As soon as the words came out, Nangong Jin and Wuyan''s face turned black. What does the damn woman mean by asking him this question? How insulting is this? Is it more than ten minutes for ordinary men? And we have to separate once and merge again. She asked him if he could handle it in ten minutes?! I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs walk. Although he has never experienced anything like that, ten minutes Is the woman sarcastic, sarcastic, or sarcastic? "Lu Xiaoxiao!" although she was so close to Wuyan, Nangong Jin could feel Wuyan''s feeling and kept reminding herself to spoil her and not roar. However, this problem still made Nangong Jin become roaring brother again. "You have tofu dregs in your mind, don''t you?!" this kind of question can be asked. He really knelt down for her! Lu Xiaoxiao dragged his head and waited for Nangong Jin to continue to roar. Fortunately, someone yelled at him when he couldn''t bear it. Chapter 382 "I... I''m just asking! And... Since you''ve been integrated with Wuyan, you should have some common sense. Wuyan is an energy body and has no sense. We''ve never had that before, and we''re innocent. And you, although you are a normal man, you are also a baby no matter how old you are! Although you never do that for martial arts, this is a normal phenomenon of Sheng Li. Every man will leave Jing in his dream when he is not so. It''s not ashamed. It''s absolutely normal. So although you are different from other men, and you are stronger and more lasting than them after merging with Wuyan, that is something in the future. Men who first set foot in this field will not be too long, and their strength will not be so much. So it''s good to stick to it for ten minutes! " At this moment, not only did Nangong Jin want to kill the woman in front of her, but even the cold shameless also had this desire for the first time. Ten minutes is really good! She even spoke to them. Nangong Jin is really drunk. ten minutes? When he shot emperor Miao in seconds? It makes him drunk and angry¡ª¡ª What is "you are stronger and more lasting than them after you fit with Wuyan"? What does this woman mean? She means that if he doesn''t have shame, he can''t even compare with ordinary men? Not for ten minutes? Is he so useless in her mind? This woman, dare you belittle him any more? Seeing that their faces were not generally black, a woman who never looked at their faces wisely cleared the faces of the two men in front of her this time and realized that she should have said the wrong thing just now. So he hurriedly laughed and said, "in fact, I''m just preparing for a rainy day. I knew that my family Jin can''t finish it in ten minutes! My family Jin, that''s a real man among men, the overlord flower among overlords, and the fighter in machine guns!" "All right, all right! What are you going to say?" Nangong Jin felt that he might spit blood after listening to it. She quickly interrupted the compliment and asked her to speak quickly. "You see, there is still another hour, that is, two hours before 0 a.m., and we still have enough time. If you can''t figure it out in ten minutes, you can figure out how long you can handle it. Then you can go aside according to this time and roll it yourself in advance. I promise I won''t * * you during this time. It''s five minutes before 0 a.m., you''ll get together immediately, and then we won''t Can you become a real husband and wife? " Nangong Jin: "...!" When he said this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright. When hearing this, Nangong Jin''s eyes were burning. Dare you cheat a little more? Dare you?! Oh¡ª¡ª Nangong Jin, who had never howled even when she was burned beyond recognition by the fire, suddenly howled bitterly and angrily in her heart¡ª¡ª God, what kind of woman is this? Who can help him take the goblin in front of him! Count your own time to see how long it can be done He''s not a computer with chips installed. How do you know how long it will take? What about this thing? Let''s go first Nangong Jin''s chest fluctuated violently. He felt that he was about to take a mouthful of fishy sweet and spray dog blood on her face. And Wuyan was directly annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao and his soul and laughed loudly. Spray dog blood on her face? Are you scolding Lu Xiaoxiao or calling yourself a dog? He scolded himself, but he also scolded him. Wuyan feels that his good image of a male god will be completely destroyed by Keng father''s Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao one day. Seeing the male god of her family laughing, Lu Xiaoxiao proudly took his hand and asked for credit: "how about? I''m smart! Anyway, we are both husband and wife, and there''s no need to taboo so much. This kind of thing is human nature. You say, which man doesn''t do it?" After taking a look at the face whose soul was already too black to be black, he had no face to pull Lu Xiaoxiao over a little and move her to a safe position to avoid the soul roaring again. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously asked, "if you do as you say, you can guarantee that you can... Within ten minutes." the words behind were shameless, but the meaning was understandable. After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao replied seriously, "I don''t know. You know I''ve never experienced these before, so I can only try. Anyway, we''re a round house." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao showed some shyness. Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and her body like a monster and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he hoped that a sudden thunder would knock him unconscious. He is a good man. How can he meet these two fools? It was so serious. When he was a transformer? After the transformation, you can still have continuous attack power "Disagree! I firmly disagree!" Nangong Jin was shocked to death. However, there are some things that he can''t say no. "I agree. I think Xiaoxiao makes a lot of sense. We don''t know when we can really integrate our souls. Do you have a better way to solve this problem than Xiaoxiao for such a long time?" "..." Nangong Jin stared at her uncountable face and said nothing to her soul. Wu Yan''s favor to Lu Xiaoxiao is directly to his bones. For thousands of years, this woman has been with her for a long time. He doesn''t pet this woman. Who does he pet? The key is that yesterday was the first time in his life that he felt the excitement and joy of physical contact between men and women. He thought Lu Xiaoxiao''s proposal was very good. After Wu Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt that he had come up with a great way. He came to Nangong Jin and said to him, "well, it''s such a happy decision. Go to the corner and roll it slowly. I won''t laugh at you." Nangong Jin was almost angry and asked, "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you still a woman? Do you know what shame is?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him discontentedly: "what! Born under the red flag and grew up in New China, where is so timid? Who doesn''t know that your men use five girls when there are no women to solve problems! Go quickly!" "No!" Nangong Jin was so depressed that she wanted to die. Let him be a king, squat in the corner, always prevent a woman from coming, and prevent mosquito bites, so he won''t do it! "Xiaoxiao won''t come to see you. I''ll keep her. You can rest assured to go. If you think mosquito bites are also a problem, there''s a house in the space, you can go in and implement it." Still go in and implement Nangong Jin felt that she would be spoiled by these two people! The key is that one of the people who played him badly is himself, and the other is his wife He never thought that he could be so weak one day. Chapter 383 At the next moment, Wuyan held Nangong Jin''s hand and conveyed his consciousness to Nangong Jin. Although he still didn''t want to do it, not only he didn''t want it, but even Wuyan didn''t want it, but Wuyan strongly instilled his will into Nangong Jin. Who let him store a lot of energy? Although after the merger, they are completely a person, and there may be entanglements in such things. But when there is no merger, his powerful energy can completely integrate his will into each other. So Nangong Jin finally wanted to hit the wall depressed, but combined with the shameless will, she still went to roll with a black face. Nangong Jin, who was counting the time, was just getting better, but when the other party was six minutes away, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, "Jin, are you ready? I''m coming!" It was like a slap in the face. Let alone Nangong Jin was going crazy. Even Tu Tu, who had been depressed and tangled in the valley for the past few days and had been forgotten by Lu Xiaoxiao beyond the clouds, followed suit. I saw Lu Xiaoxiao holding Wuyan''s hand, stepping into the starry sky under Wuyan''s leadership. After landing, Nangong Jin noticed that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding a small alarm clock. So the three met. Can Nangong Jin say that he really wants to hang himself now? It''s agreed not to come to see him when you roll. Agreed! But what now? Not only look, but also two people look together, and one of the women still has an alarm clock Is there anyone who can realize that he is now depressed and broken to death? Do you have it or not? If this kind of thing is known by his subordinates, will he still live? "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s human instinct for men and women to love." After that, the holy male God turned into a white light and rushed into Nangong Jin''s body. At the next moment, they merged and became the real Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see the man with a black face at all. He threw the alarm clock and said, "Oh, I forgot to go to the room! You''re just really. I won''t peek at you. Why are you running so far away? We haven''t done anything bad." So a woman took off her coat while losing her alarm clock. After taking off her coat, she asked, "er... Shall we just do that, or do we have to do that first and then?" What''s that? What''s that? What''s that? What''s that? If it wasn''t because he was a roundworm in the woman''s stomach, I wouldn''t know. Since all the pots had been broken, Nangong Jin threw her heart horizontally and without saying a word, directly threw Pu down a deadly goblin. If you can''t talk to her anymore, you''ll be so angry that you don''t have the strength to do this again. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment she had been held in her arms by her male god. I was blind BB, and finally I could see the solid figure of her male god. However, I was still thinking that my pants were taken off. With a good smell of danxiang and the unique breath of her male god, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her body was pressed by a heavy weight, and then something hit her under her body. Lu Xiaoxiao has made various preparations. Although this kind of thing is very embarrassing, although she can''t be determined by other men in ten minutes, she believes that her male god can meet her. Who made him God? Since she is God, she must be able to satisfy her. For example, frequency, movement, law and pleasure must be much more powerful than ordinary men. So she came up with this good idea. Let Nangong Jin have almost no face to join her. Although the time she enjoys is short, I believe her male god can find a way to satisfy her. For example, what space can be imprisoned and broken, and even space can be imprisoned and broken, not to mention meeting such a small requirement of her. I don''t understand why so many women are always dissatisfied with Mao''s desires. Today, Lu Xiaoxiao will also come to enjoy the pleasure in the legend. And this pleasure was brought to him by her male god. Lu Xiaoxiao was hugged by Nangong Jin, but he was in all kinds of stomach Fei. Nangong Jin, who was getting better and better, had leaked some gas when Lu Xiaoxiao drank it. In addition, they appeared hand in hand and just saw him. Although he covered it with a robe for insurance, he still leaked some gas again. After that, he found that his soul and body were completely unprepared, so his entry directly divided more than half of his feelings. The feeling of getting better before has disappeared. Originally, if we struck while the iron was hot, we could quickly enter the situation. Who knows When he picked her up, his goblin began to be blind BB. Doesn''t she know that she can hear all her stomach Fei clearly? Nangong Jin felt that her heart was so sour and soft. He wants to ask, does it mean that the male god can satisfy you in ten minutes? Even space confinement and broken space have come up with This is for killing, not for love, okay! What''s more, the male god''s bedroom also needs to exercise in person. This happiness and feeling are also obtained bit by bit and given to each other bit by bit. Why do you think the male god can satisfy you instantly and let you immediately ********************************************************? In other words, the brothers of male gods and ordinary men look the same, okay?! As for tall, short, fat and thin, everyone is different. Ordinary men also have tall ones. Don''t you see some ordinary people taller than your men on the street? So when Nangong Jin listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach Fei and all kinds of flashbacks before, the next moment, Nangong Jin encountered the most embarrassing, humiliating and unacceptable thing in his life. Feeling the hard things that were about to enter the door, she was still in pain, but suddenly it didn''t hurt. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had never experienced such a thing, recovered from the pain, looked at Nangong Jin and asked, "have you gone in?" Anyway, why didn''t she feel anything foreign? Nangong Jin''s face was dark. She looked at her for a long time and said, "no?" Lu Xiaoxiao listened and asked, "ah? Why?" it was not easy to get ten minutes. She didn''t understand why he didn''t continue. "Because it''s soft." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Looking at Nangong Jin for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react from this sentence. When Nangong Jin began to tidy up her pants, she realized that what he said was true! Her male god is soft! This is called Yang Wei?! But God will yang- impotent? Peat! Dare you pit sister a little more? Chapter 384 Looking at Nangong Jin''s ugly face, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put on his pants and said, "Jin, you don''t have to worry too much, really. I didn''t dislike you when you didn''t lift it before. Aren''t you? We still have Tu Tu Tu and Zhuang Yang Dan. You will get better after eating!" Seeing Nangong Jin''s face getting darker, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he had lost a man''s dignity in front of her and said again: "You don''t have to worry or feel embarrassed. It''s a normal thing in physiology, you know. Your soul has never used your brother before, and your soul has no feelings. You two are not used to it. I''m not used to it. I guess even your brothers are not used to it. You''ve never used it. It''s not familiar with you. There''s no tacit understanding. It''s normal. What''s more... " The next moment, Nangong Jin held out a finger to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and stopped him from speaking. At this moment, the soul body, which is integrated with the soul body, has no face to deeply feel what is egg pain, what is depression, and what is the impulse to die. No wonder Nangong Jin often roars at Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s really that the woman in his family is too unreliable! However, some people who don''t look can''t understand others'' faces. Reaching out to take Nangong Jin''s hand down, he continued, "you really don''t have to be too pessimistic. I believe you will heal this matter and I will wait for you. In the future, when we are together, we will hold hands, look at the stars and talk about life. This is also excellent!" Nangong Jin: "..." who will tell him that when a man faces a woman he loves, but a mouthful of blood is stuck in his throat, should he spray it out or swallow it? In fact, Nangong Jin wanted to spray it on someone''s face, but in the end he chose to swallow it. Finally, I sat on the ground with the unreliable woman and began to look at the stars. Somewhere in a forgotten corner, Tu Tu''s depressed heart suddenly opened up. He likes his sister. Although he has always regarded Lu Xiaoxiao as his sister, he knows that he likes her in his heart. Therefore, no matter Nangong Jin, Nangong Yunfeng, Dongfang Ming and Gong lichen, he thinks these people are half weight. But when Nangong Jin and Wuyan merged into one, he finally knew that he was impossible. Therefore, these * * * * have been depressed. I don''t know how to put my position so as not to make myself sad, or my sister will be embarrassed. Tu Tu, who hadn''t figured it out for several days, suddenly figured it out at this moment. Well, a high male God has been spoiled by his sister. If his sister really accepts him, maybe he will become the first non Bu raised dragon in the universe. It''s hard for the dragon family to have children. If they don''t, it''s even more terrible! He must have Bruce Lee in the future. According to his sister''s way of playing, he will be played badly. So he figured out that his sister is his sister, and he''d better be his brother! In the future, find a reliable mother dragon to have a baby dragon with him! The tangle of a cup of tea ended up in the sexual Xing dysfunction of Nangong Jin after the merger. The two have already agreed. In the future, they will hold hands, look at the stars and talk about life together. Nangong Jin was also shameless and relieved by Lu Xiaoxiao''s proposal. Otherwise, he has to put it together twice in two days. In ten minutes, he has to roll it out by himself, then fit it, and then exercise. This is really Driven by the shameless thinking, Nangong Jin felt that he would rather have something wrong than live such a sour life again. Doing so will really spoil him sooner or later. *********************** Today is the wedding day of Jinghui and Yilan. The wedding is scheduled to be held in the evening. Last time, the Fang family found all kinds of prescriptions that jiuzhuan huanhun pill lacked. In order to express their gratitude, in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of his free time to dress up as Xiao Lu and went to the Fang family with the pill. On the way, he encountered a wave of ambush by people in black. Because Nangong Jin already knew Lu Xiaoxiao well and knew that her safety was guaranteed by 120000, she ordered Ling Han and Yigan dark guards to withdraw back. Fortunately, Fu Xiaobai appeared in time. Otherwise, in order to escape, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to play in public in the street and disappear. One Wuzong and ten Wuwang! Originally, she wanted to extort a confession, but as soon as these people saw the disclosure, they all exploded and died, not to mention the body, even a residue was not left. "Dangdang medicine shop was also attacked, but when they saw my strength, they immediately withdrew. The medicine shop was no big deal." After the medicine shop was attacked, Fu Xiaobai went crazy looking for Lu Xiaoxiao for fear that something might happen to her. Fortunately, he had unique tracking skills for herbs through cultivation, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "If you really want to meet an enemy you can''t beat, you''ll run away immediately. Even if the medicine shop is destroyed, it''s just a store. As for me, don''t worry. No one can kill me unless I want to die. If you want to meet an expert self explosion again in the future, just move away and don''t jump on it. They''re self Zi explosion!" Just now, more than a dozen experts blew themselves up together, but Fu Xiaobai blocked her in front of her for the first time. Lu Xiaoxiao was moved, but also worried. If she hadn''t acted quickly, the power of the explosion would be in the space in an instant, otherwise Fu Xiaobai would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die at the moment. Fu Xiaobai felt warm in his heart and said, "yes." "Young master, do you know who wants to kill you?" "Hehe, there are many people who want to kill my son. Who cares!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a large wave of Fang family rushing here and surrounded her. "Brother Xiao, are you okay?" "Brother Fang? What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao had a spectrum in his heart at the moment of the other party''s assassination. "I just heard that there was a fight here, and I heard the explosion on the way here, which scared me..." "Just now, more than a dozen people really wanted to kill me, but they blew themselves up." "That''s true. Hum, I''m dying. I have to make a dying struggle." "What''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Sanfang wanted to seize the position of master of the house and murdered the most promising eldest childe of the house. Now the matter has been exposed. In order to prevent the eldest childe''s disease from being cured, they even have to make a dying counterattack after the matter has been exposed. When I went to you in the morning, the Dangdang drugstore had already been attacked, and your buddy has disappeared. Brother, eldest brother, I''ve been looking for the whole capital with people , you dragon, where have you been? " Chapter 385 "It turned out that the eldest son of the Fang family was the one I wanted to treat. I''m really lucky." Lu Xiaoxiao smilingly changed the topic: "just as I was going to the Fang family, I was escorted by brother Fang. I had a bottom in my heart." "The antidote is refined?" Fang Penghua''s eyes lit up. "Of course, otherwise, how can you afford brother Fang''s trust and waiting?" "Great. Let''s go and go to the house with brother. The owner is cleaning the door." Lu Xiaoxiao is now a distinguished guest of the Fang family. Although no one has mentioned her master''s affairs with Lu Xiaoxiao since the incident of the Hua family, the Fang family has kept the name Xiao Lu in mind from its owner to its ancestors, and highly agrees with the little brother Fang Pengzhen and Xiao Lu as friends. When I came to Fang''s house, I saw the owner sitting upright. Beside him sat the Royal Prince in royal clothes who went to the Dangdang medicine shop that night, that is, the eldest grandson of the Fang family, Fang Hongqian, who was once recognized as a genius by the Fang family. There sat seven men in their forties and fifties, and behind them stood a large family of children. A large group of people knelt in the middle of the lobby. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know anyone except Hongwen, the little owner of Jingxing auction house. However, as long as she knew Fang Hongwen, she had basically guessed the beginning and end of the matter. It''s probably that Sanfang murdered Fang Hongqian, the eldest grandson of Fang''s parents, many years ago in order to make his legitimate son sit as the head of the family. At the same time, he also stepped back in his skills and wanted him to die inexplicably. Now things broke out. I knew she could cure Fang Hongqian, so I sent someone to kill her. If she dies, Fang Hongqian''s condition can''t be treated. As the most potential descendant of the Fang family, Fang Hongwen will still be the head of the Fang family even if he does something wrong. Just at the moment of seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Fang Hongwen and his father all looked bad. After Fang Pengzhen entered the door, he ruthlessly told Lu Xiaoxiao about the attack. The faces of the owner and master Fang became even worse. "Brother Xiao, now my family has gathered together those drugs. I don''t know whether children''s diseases can be cured?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "of course, I went down to Fang''s house to deliver medicine to the young master." When the owner and the big house master listened, their eyes lit up. Master Fang asked, "it''s said that as long as I take the pill, not only can my qian''er''s body be good and regain the function of procreation, but also my previous skills can come back?" "That''s right. As long as the eldest childe has cultivated his internal power carefully in recent years, as long as the obstacles in his body are broken, his strength will soar in an instant." "Then there will be the LawShaw brothers!" "Er... Right here?" "Yes! It''s right here in front of everyone. I don''t believe anyone dares to act boldly in this lobby." The owner of the house also asked politely, "brother Xiao, I''m glad to see you. Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows and walked to Fang Hongqian. Fang Hongqian also stood up politely, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and gave a big gift. "I didn''t dare to reveal my identity last time. I hope childe Xiao will forgive me. Hongqian wrote down childe Xiao''s life-saving grace. If childe Xiao has something to do in the future, I will try my best to help." "You''re welcome, young master. In that case, take this pill." Fang Hongqian nodded slightly, took the pill with both hands, and swallowed it without thinking. Everyone looked at Fang Hongqian. Some were happy and expected, some envied and hated. After taking the pill, Fang Hongqian felt a strong heat wave surging in the elixir field. He quickly sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and used the whole mind to regulate the sudden strong breath in his body. Because he accepted the spirit grass that is hard to find in the four flavors of the Fang family, in order to express his gratitude, the pill Lu Xiaoxiao gave Fang Hongqian was not only stained with Tu Tu''s blood essence, but also a life pill itself. With the infiltration of the spring of life, the poisonous Qi deposited in Fang Hongqian''s body was instantly melted away. Although some of the remaining life springs could not support Fang Hongqian to raise too many levels, after the poisonous Qi was removed, the internal force accumulated in Dantian after hard cultivation ran to the meridians all over the body like a flood discharge dam. Under the impact of this huge airflow, a touch of very light green appeared all over Fang Hongwen. Then, in everyone''s surprise, I saw that the light green began to gradually become dark, from light green to medium green, and then to dark green. Finally, the dark green was still deepening until everyone had seen a touch of cyan from the dark green. After taking the pill, in full view of the public, it suddenly soared from King Wu level 1 to half a foot into Wuzong, and Fang Hongqian''s upgrade took less than a quarter of an hour. The whole lobby was quiet. For a long time, the owner of the house reacted from the shock and looked at Fang Hongqian with excitement. At first, he was still wondering why so many precious medicinal materials should be used without treatment, but now, at the moment, he has no doubt at all. It''s really cost-effective to use only a few herbs to instantly soar a whole level of anti heaven elixir! "Qian''er, how do you feel?" Fang Hongqian looked at his body, stretched out his hand and kneaded it. He felt the vigorous power in his body. Then he turned his face and said to the owner, "Grandpa, qian''er feels great." "Good! That''s good!" said Lu Xiaoxiao. "Doctor Xiao, thanks to you this time, the house owes you a favor, a great favor!" Lu Xiaoxiao hugged his fist and said, "you''re welcome. My son and brother Fang are like old friends at first sight. Brother Fang has also helped me a lot." The owner of the house smiled and nodded: "brother Xiao is frightened today. I will thank you face to face again another day. Now the house wants to clean up the door, so brother Xiao won''t stay here to watch jokes." Knowing that Fang Hongwen kneeling on the ground must be unlucky, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay here to watch gossip. He left the house with the kindness of Fang Pengyu. A day later, Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Fang Hongwen and his parents were executed. The rest of Fang Hongwen''s brothers and sisters with his mother were directly expelled from the master''s family because of his relationship and were never allowed to participate in the affairs of the master''s family. Sanfang''s pulse fell, but the depressed big room''s pulse suddenly rose. The big house has only two children. One is the eldest childe Fang Hongqian and the other is the eldest Miss Fang Hongai. Fang Hongai has been suffering from hysteria because of the relationship between childe Yunxiao. Fang Hongqian also fell silently because he was poisoned. However, under the treatment of Lu Xiaoxiao, the eldest childe''s strength was instantly promoted from King Wu level to half level Wu Zong, and directly dumped his fellow brothers for several blocks. In addition, the eldest childe was the most valued by the family owner before poisoning. Now his strength has been restored and his fertility has been restored. Jingxing auction house also became a big house industry the next afternoon. On his first day in office, the first thing is to bring Dangdang medicine shop into the protection scope of the house. If anyone dares to make trouble in Dangdang medicine shop in the future, he will be the enemy of Fang. Chapter 386 Jing Hui, Yi Lan and Ling Han, like Wen Yao who went to heaven, were originally Nangong Jin''s disciples. However, later, Nangong Jin was betrayed by his proud disciples because of the emergence of the living spring, which provoked the Holy See of light. Later, they couldn''t accept it. The sect was destroyed. 80% of the disciples left better because they were afraid of the Holy See of light, and sold their master directly. Less than 20% of the remaining disciples vowed to follow master to death, but the disciples who supported master were eventually killed. Nangong Jin''s sect has tens of thousands of disciples, including 32 students above the prefecture level. Of the 32 people, only 7 vowed to follow. These seven people are: Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan, Wenyao, Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal. Nangong Jin has dissolved the sect since the moment he fled to the end of the world, because he was too cold because of the betrayal of his disciples. The seven disciples vowed to follow them to the death. Even if Nangong Jin no longer recognized them and became their master, they always followed. Over time, the name of the master changed and they were called the Lord. In the last World War, in addition to Wen Yao, who was sent to the Antarctic continent earlier, during his escape, Nangong Jin was seriously injured under the cover of LAN. Jing Hui, as Yi Lan''s fiance, fought to rescue Yi Lan. Then they died one after another in the enemy''s butcher''s knife. Finally, Nangong Jin, Ling Han, Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal were captured alive. Because they were all experts, the Guangming Vatican was reluctant to kill them. Finally, they were burned by a strange fire and threw themselves into ghosts and became people in ghosts. Among the ghosts, Nangong Jin quietly summoned Jinghui and Yilan''s soul to the ghosts. Later, Nangong Jin found the first Beidou Qiankun sword in Guichen. It happened that when Wen Yao summoned Nangong Jin in the Antarctic continent, he sealed Jinghui and his blue soul in the Beidou Qiankun sword. It is said that the Beidou Qiankun sword is a treasure and a powerful weapon in ancient times, but no one knows the mystery of the Beidou Qiankun sword. This sword is not only a sharp weapon of divine weapons, but also has many unknown functions, even if it is protected by a protective cover with high-level internal power, it can kill gods and Buddha, and even the divine body can be easily damaged. For example, although it is a sword, it can be accepted by its owner in the spirit at will. For example, although it is a sword, once it recognizes the Lord, it will finally become its own master. For example, although it is a sword, it has a sword spirit. As long as its owner instructs, it can even attack independently. Its greatest function is that it can feel, devour, gather and refine all things in the world. Including gold and silver, Reiki, life and soul! Tonight is the wedding of Jinghui and Yilan. Nangong Jin has said that he should take charge of the wedding. Even Ling Han didn''t let him intervene in anything. Five days later, everything in the palace was as usual, not to mention the wedding arrangement. Even the kitchen and cooks in the palace did not receive the notice of adding dishes. As the bridegroom tonight, Jing Hui is embarrassed to ask the master in the study. He can only run to the dining room again and again to ask about the dinner. However, the answer is: everything is as usual. Until it was almost evening, the dining room finally returned a message to Jinghui: "the Lord is not eating in the palace tonight." What do you mean by that? Jinghui is depressed. These * * * * went to the street and bought a lot of gifts for Yilan. He thought that although the wedding was simple, as the bridegroom, he couldn''t treat his wife too badly. He also knows that it is inconvenient for the royal palace to arrange worship halls and wedding rooms, but it can''t be so simple?! It was not until the cook returned the news to him that Jinghui realized that the master had forgotten his marriage to Yilan. It''s impossible not to lose. With blue as the bride, she is still in her dream garden. This is the wedding they have been waiting for for for more than 2000 years Ling Han saw his brother lost and knew that the master didn''t do it well. After comforting his brother, he immediately went to the study to remind the master. Although I forgot, the agreed wedding had to be held. "Who told you that the king was not ready?" When he came to the study, Ling Han helped his brother with all kinds of grievances, but after a long string of words, he saw the master raise his head in surprise and look at him with a determined look. "My Lord, you mean that Jinghui and Yilan have prepared the wedding things for their wedding. They can get married tonight, and the wedding place... Is not in the palace?" Ling Han was excited. He knew it was so. Although his family is a little cold, harsh and difficult to serve, he is still very good for their subordinates. How can you forget the great events of Jinghui and Yilan? But when Jinghui came to Mengyuan and was ready to tell his wife the depressed news, he was stopped outside by the servant girl of the royal palace. After careful inquiry, I knew that the princess had issued a foot ban a quarter of an hour ago. Jing Huihu''s body was shocked Didn''t the master forget? So he turned to the study. This is his life-long event. You should ask him anyway. But after going, let alone the master, even Ling Han disappeared. What''s going on? Did Ling Han not find anyone? So Jinghui turned to the dining room and asked if he had ordered to add food. As a result, the answer is still No. the master doesn''t eat in the palace at night. Finally, Jinghui was depressed. This is his wedding day! No, no matter how ordered by the princess, he will ask clearly today. So Jinghui went to Mengyuan again. The servant girl still didn''t allow him to enter. Jinghui said good things and bad things, and finally rushed in when the other party didn''t pay attention. But who is there in Yilan''s room? Don''t mention the princess. Even his house Yilan is gone. Jing Hui was completely confused and immediately ordered the guard to help him find someone. As a result, I searched all over the palace, including what I could find and what I couldn''t find. Even Ling Han, who helped him find the Lord, completely disappeared. Jing Hui was confused. How could such big people disappear from the palace? Seeing that the auspicious hour was coming, Jinghui sat alone in the room. This is the room specially given by the Lord to him and Ling Han. Their room is different from other dark guards and guards. There are separate guest rooms and main rooms. It is a two-story attic with unique scenery, and there is their own yard outside. Although not big, but very warm. There are many people walking in Mengyuan, and this is the inner courtyard. Generally, the dark guards will not come in, so this is the place where they live together after marriage. Their wedding could not be known by outsiders, so no one came to prepare their new house. He made all the things here himself. Looking at the red of the room, Jinghui was very depressed. Chapter 387 This marriage... Seems impossible! I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting here. It may not be long, but it''s not short. But the last moment he was clearly still sitting in his happy bed. How could he get to the countryside in the twinkling of an eye? Jinghui, who suddenly fell onto the green grass, felt that his whole world was mysterious. What the hell is it? Sit well in your bed ******** and even encounter ghosts beating the wall? Looking at the stars all over the sky and the grass all over the ground, Jing Hui can''t tell his mood at the moment. "What are you doing here? Come with me!" Suddenly, a man appeared behind him and patted him, which called Jing Hui''s mind back. Looking at Ling Han, who is dressed up all over again and whose clothes are different from those just now, Jinghui reaches out and pinches his face. His face is blank: "are you really Ling Han?" Seeing his dejected appearance, Ling Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "nonsense, can it be the Lord?" "Why did you change your clothes? Where is this? This aura..." Until now, Jinghui found that the aura here was... Countless times richer than the sky. When Ling Han was just brought in by his owner, he also had this face. Now, seeing Jinghui''s fussy appearance, he finally picked up a treasure like taunt and said: "what are you doing fussy? There will be more things that will surprise you later! Don''t be stunned. Do you want to get married? If you want to, hurry up!" Jing Hui was so surprised that he didn''t feel ridiculed by his brother at all. With his mouth open, Ling Han dragged him to a wooden house not far away. There is only a cabin on such a large lawn. There is nothing in the cabin, just a wardrobe... Xifu? "This..." Jinghui pointed to Xifu and his eyes lit up. So he can get married today? "Silly, change your clothes quickly! The wedding that the Lord and his wife have arranged for you has made people envy and envy to the extent of hate. Hurry up, don''t let your daughter-in-law wait for a long time." Although he didn''t know where it was and what he was going to face, he didn''t want to take care of anything, as long as he could get married on time. After waiting for more than 2000 years, he can''t wait. After changing the groom''s clothes, he just stepped out of the independent cabin. Suddenly Jinghui felt that as soon as the scene in front of him changed, he suddenly moved to another place. Ling Han followed him. "This... This... What''s the situation?" what kind of skill can move him and Ling han to another place in an instant? He didn''t even see who shot and how. "Don''t worry so much, look back." Reminded by Ling Han, Jinghui turned to the rear. He didn''t know. When he saw it, he immediately felt that his eyes were astringent. What did he see? There are mountains, water and scattered houses. There is a very beautiful garden outside the house. I don''t know if the flowers in the garden are ignorant. Unexpectedly, none of them have ever been seen. There is a path in the middle of the garden. On the path at the end of the garden, there is a circular arch made of rattan, which is filled with all kinds of red and pink flowers. There is a plaque above the arch, but it is square. On it is a picture of a smiling couple. This kind of painting has never been seen before. At that time, when the medicine shop opened, my wife painted the Lord on the wall like this. In madam''s language, this is called Q printmaking. Take a closer look. Who are he and Elaine? Walking through the arched flower bridge, Nangong Jin had been waiting inside. Seeing Jinghui coming, she smiled and stood behind him. "Lord!" Seeing his master standing behind him, Jing Hui felt inappropriate and wanted to give in, but Nangong Jin stopped him. "Don''t move. It''s a ceremony." At the end of the speech, a piece of music that was very pleasant to listen to suddenly occurred to me and resounded through the world. The music is elegant but exciting, just right for the occasion. "This is a wedding march," Nangong Jin explained. This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s solar laptop with a solar speaker. Although this book can''t access the Internet now, all kinds of things stored in it are still there. Fortunately, there is a wedding march in it. "Lord, thank you!" "Why are you so polite to master?" Seeing that Jinghui was going to be moved, Nangong Jin immediately said, "OK, don''t be distracted. Yilan is coming." Jinghui looked at the scattered wooden houses with red silk flowers everywhere in front of him and waited excitedly for the door to be opened slowly. Just when Jing Huiman thought that Yilan would come out of the door wearing a phoenix crown and a glow, suddenly, the sky changed color, the stars were instantly covered by a strong force, and countless silver lightning danced in the sky. "Lord!" Not to mention Jinghui, even Ling Han changed color at this moment. He didn''t know what was going on. They have only seen such a powerful force in the sky. The next moment, after seeing something shuttling through the clouds, they were completely shocked. This Is it a dragon? Ling Han, with sharp eyes, saw the black dragon at a glance and shouted: "Lord, this... Is the badly wounded dragon we wanted to take in Shenwu mountain!" A dragon about three miles long hovered in the air, overlooking everything below with the posture of king. When we saw the two people standing on the faucet, Ling Han and Jing Hui were completely messy and petrified. madam! With blue! The key is, how can they stand on the head of the dragon? Is it really good to shit on the head of a dragon like this? This black dragon, how can they let two women ride it? On the black dragon, Yilan was wearing a bright red wedding dress, covered with a red cap, and was supported by Lu Xiaoxiao. The Black Dragon flew steadily and didn''t worry that it would throw down the two women on its head. The powerful and silencing black dragon circled slowly in the air, rotating like stepping on the rhythm of music, and slowly lowered its height until Lu Xiaoxiao and Yi Lan were sent to the ground from the air. Until they landed, Ling Han and Jing Hui swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. Dragon send off! This specification is so high that it''s really ancient and modern! Lu Xiaoxiao slowly flew to the ground with Yilan. When they landed safely, the Dragon disappeared. Standing behind Yilan was a beautiful man with wild demons. Lu Xiaoxiao slowly walks to the place of Huaqiao with Yilan, while Nangong Jin accompanies Jinghui on this side of Huaqiao. The two meet at Huaqiao. Nangong Jin gives Jinghui a piece of red silk, and Lu Xiaoxiao gives Yilan another piece of red silk. Looking at the round flower in the middle, Jinghui felt like he was dreaming. Chapter 388 "Worship heaven and earth." After saying that, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao turn Jinghui and Yilan''s body to the east at the same time and let them kneel down. Jinghui excitedly looked at the blue eyes in the Phoenix crown, and the corners of his lips were filled with an uncontrollable smile. He knelt down and kowtowed. "Two worship the high hall. You two don''t have a high hall, so kowtow to the West." "Lord, Elan and I are children of poor people. Thanks to the Lord, we have taken us in and taught us martial arts. Although the Lord has long been unwilling for us to call you master, you are the rebirth parents of Elan and me. Therefore, you and your wife should be worshipped by Elan and me." After that, he stretched out his hand and directly pulled Elan to kneel down towards Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Nangong Jin. He didn''t refuse him, so he followed the newcomer''s worship. Nangong Jin didn''t say much. When they got up, they spoke again¡ª¡ª "Husband and wife worship each other." Jinghui smiled at Yilan, then folded his body and gave his wife a big gift. "Jinghui, you can uncover the blue cover." "Ah?" Jinghui looked at his master and wondered, "don''t you want to take off the cover after entering the bridal chamber?" where is it that you take off the cover in front of everyone? "You''ve been dead for more than 2000 years. I don''t know that the rules of this continent have long changed." Nangong Jin opened her eyes and lied without making a draft. "Really?" Jinghui glanced at Ling Han, who shrugged. Such a thing... How could he know?! Jinghui, who believed in the Lord''s words, happily opened the cover of Yilan in public. Although it was already the feeling of the old husband and wife, Yilan still showed her shame at this moment. "Groom, you can kiss your bride." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Ah? This... This is so embarrassing!" kissing in public, or facing your master and wife?! "This is the rule! Every groom must kiss his bride when he uncovers the bride''s veil." Lu Xiaoxiao explained. "Not bad." Nangong Jin agreed. Since it was a rule, Jing Hui obeyed it, although he was ashamed. But when the two lips touched together, the shameless who had been waiting outside ignited all the homemade fireworks in an instant. With the "bang bang" explosion, Jinghui and Yilan have never seen beautiful fireworks in their life. Although they had seen fireworks, they were fascinated by the gorgeous beauty of such beautiful fireworks for a moment, and even forgot to kiss. The fireworks lasted for half an hour. Jinghui, Yilan and Linghan stopped when even Tu Tu felt his neck was sore. "Jinghui, Yilan, congratulations on your marriage. I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you a cultivation script." Jing Hui: " In blue: " There''s nothing to send? When a new couple took over the script, they couldn''t help turning it at random and their eyes widened. This... If this thing wanders into the Jianghu, something will happen! They were so surprised that when they received the gift from Lu Xiaoxiao, they forgot to thank him. "I have nothing to give you, so I made a sword for you." After that, Nangong Jin stretched out his hand and two swords appeared in his hand. What a warrior needs most is weapons. Good weapons can even make the warrior win the strong with the weak. If not, it''s good to save your life. Like the Lord''s Beidou heaven and earth sword, it is a rare weapon. Jinghui and Yilan immediately thanked the Lord and took the sword from Nangong Jin. When the sword was in their hands, their arms sank one after another. Wipe! How heavy! With their tiny strength now, it''s a problem to take it up, let alone use it to cut people. Although they know it''s a good sword, they can''t use these two things! "These are two swords with sword spirits. If you drop your blood on them, they can recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, they will change their tonnage according to your strength." What?! They stared round: in addition to the Beidou heaven and earth sword, there are other swords with sword spirit in the world? But this question does not need any answer, because the Lord will not deceive them. Since it''s not lying to them, these two heavy swords are really super swords with sword spirit?! The two quickly cut a hole in their arms with their internal power. The bright red blood drops fell on the body of the sword. The original flat and matte body suddenly gave out a bright light. Then, two golden things rushed out of the two swords and crashed into Jinghui and Yilan''s eyebrows respectively. The two gifts given by Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin are definitely * * for a new couple. The two men took the sword that suddenly became lighter and completely handy, and even could follow their mind. The joy simply didn''t envy Ling han to death. The symptom of red eyes almost burned the grass. "Don''t be jealous. If you behave well in the future, just give you one." Ling Han''s eyes brightened: is this the rhythm of the sword? "Well, that''s good. If you behave well in the future, I''ll give you a secret script." Ling Han''s eyes brightened again: is this the rhythm of the secret script? The three subordinates who have no idea that their master and wife have so many magic weapons and secrets that they can sell roaring goods at a stall, now feel that their life is not too bright. A ray of light lit up in the sky. In the middle of the light, a holy God came from the clouds and came to the people in the twinkling of an eye. Jinghui, Yilan and Linghan opened their eyes wide, and their mouths were so open that they could almost fill a goose egg. If the appearance of the divine dragon will make them feel magical and windy, and if the divine weapons and martial arts scripts sent by the Lord and his wife will make them feel shocked and shocked, then the appearance of the God, who looks so ugly and is not human, directly makes these subordinates feel the mystery of the world. Heaven is not without gods. They have lived in heaven for thousands of years and have seen the gods who founded the temple. However, at the moment, the men in the light have completely opened their eyes. Yes, although those in the Tianyu seem invincible, except for one of the Shenwu sect, the others are totally incomparable with the God in front of us. Although at first glance, they all know that they are gods, there is a great gap between them. Everyone agreed that the god they saw at the moment must be a more noble God than those in the heaven. They don''t know that the so-called noble difference in their hearts actually comes from the divine personality of a God. Chapter 389 Just like a land fairy, his divine personality can not be compared with the Tathagata Buddha in any case, although the land God is also a God. When Tiansheng stood still and raised his lips to them, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan looked at the master and his wife. how? how? God smiled at them! What should they do? Without being prompted by the master and his wife, the three had a tacit understanding. They opened their mouths together, showed a mouth of white teeth, and giggled at God. "Did I say you three look stupid laughing like this?" Three people: "..." how do you know this voice and tone so well? But where did they hear that? Peeping into the hearts of the three, he shook his head and asked, "haven''t you remembered yet?" "Er... You... You are..." Ling Han boldly asked. "I''m your master! Your Lord!" Wuyan didn''t beat around the bush with the three people and answered questions directly. At the next moment, the three people were so frightened that they fell to the ground. Looking at the shameless and the owner, I don''t know the situation at all. Wuyan didn''t have any illusions about the brain holes of the three people at all, and said, "I''m Nangong Jin." What?! The three were surprised and looked at Nangong Jin beside Lu Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª What about him? "So is he." People: We didn''t care at all that Mao''s ideas would be completely spied by the other party. At this time, we didn''t notice this problem. After hearing Wuyan''s words, Nangong Jin finally stood up. After all, today is the day of great joy for Jinghui and Yilan. His identity is the second issue, so let''s make a long story short. "Today is a great day for Jinghui and Yilan. I can''t prepare a lively wedding for you in the palace, so I can only use my wife''s space as a venue to buy you a wedding. This space is shared by the teacher and his wife. It is a more sufficient space than the aura of the heaven. You can practice here or live here in the future. Only one thing, everything here is top secret for the time being, at least you can''t leak it out in your mouth, okay? " The three of them were stupid at the moment. Nangong Jin didn''t know if they listened, so he saw them nod foolishly. "As for being a teacher, I used to be in the heaven, then I entered the ghost, and then I was summoned by Wen Yao. Now this body, you know, being a teacher is always just a soul." The disciples are quite clear about this. Master is a soul, a wisp of soul summoned by Shizu. "I am really just a wisp of soul, and what you see now is that he is a wisp of my soul. So we are the same person." Three people: "..." speechless! Shock! Digest the facts! Seeing that the three people were stupid, he said coldly, "you don''t have to be so surprised. If you see me as a teacher in the future, you can talk like my soul. I am him and he is me." Three people: "..." the words say so, but you are God! Can we really talk like this? Think about our little heart WOW! Master has been Niu forced enough. Now he is a God. Oh~ The three were howling silently. "Stop howling! Even God is your master and your master! Ling Han, there is a hemorrhoid behind your ass, which was seen by your teacher when your ass was injured. Jinghui, you like spicy food, so you will have hemorrhoids in summer. Yilan, do you want to tell your teacher?" "Er, no, no, no!" he stared with blue eyes and waved his hand quickly! At the next moment, in everyone''s stunned, Nangong Jin and Wuyan slowly approached and got together, and then they slowly blended together. In the blink of an eye, the two people completely merged into one person! "That''s what I look like, Shifu. However, madam''s strength is still too small, and countless energy sealed in the space has not been released. The time for the merger of the master''s soul is free for a cup of tea, so we have to divide it into two. However, it doesn''t affect you to talk to the master in the future. Telling my soul is equivalent to telling my soul. Understand?" The three fell to the ground and nodded foolishly. Nangong Jin didn''t hurry to let them get up and continued: "my spirit is just an energy body and can''t leave this space, so if you need to find me in the future, you can find your wife and let her bring you into the space. In addition, the spirit here is thousands of times more pure than that outside. If you want to practice, come here. There are also some spiritual herbs, martial arts secrets and treasure books that are not available outside. I will choose some suitable for you to practice. " Finally, when it comes to martial arts secrets and scriptures, the spirits of the three people floating in the Taixu finally came back. "You... Are you really... Ye?" Ling Han asked boldly. "Otherwise, who told you so much nonsense and gave you so many benefits?" "Ye... In the future, all three of us can practice here?" Jinghui asked with shining eyes. "Yes, but the punishment will be doubled in the future. Because there is enough aura here. Even if you are injured, there is enough aura." "Ye!!!" Ling Han and Jing Hui agreed bitterly, and finally determined that the tall god in front of them was really the demon master of their family. "Lord, is there a room between me and Jinghui in that house?" Yilan''s concerns are completely different from those of Ling Han and Jinghui. She likes it here. If one of the houses belongs to her and Jinghui, how beautiful life will become! After hearing Yilan''s words, Nangong Jin finally raised her lips and smiled. Bright and gorgeous, with a bit of cold and domineering, the three people were stunned just by the master''s smile. "This is a wedding house built by the king for you. Not to mention one, this set, including this place, will be yours in the future." Jinghui, Yilan: "..." looked at a beautiful place like a fairyland. They were so happy that stars were about to appear in their eyes. Before he could speak, Ling Han finally couldn''t help stealing the white. "Lord, how can you be so eccentric?! at least I''ve been serving you longer than the two of them!!! Wuwu ~ you gave them a sword and a secret script, and now you''ve given them such a big piece of real estate. Sir, you''re eccentric!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but help her forehead. Finally, she couldn''t bear to say, "in such a large space, you can choose a place to build a house. Even if you build a brothel Ji house, we won''t care about you!" Ling Han listened and his eyes brightened: "really?" Chapter 390 Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked: "do you really want to build a brothel Ji?" "No, no, no!" Ling Han immediately waved his hand: "my subordinate means... Madam, do you really want to give my subordinate a piece of land to be the landlord?" "Yes, just say what you like." Lu Xiaoxiao is actually very satisfied with Ling Han, so he gives things very atmospheric. "Thank you, madam!" "Well, today is your wedding day. I''m not the key. I wanted to call a restaurant to get it in. I''m afraid you''ll be shocked for too long and the food will be cold. So I''ll have hot pot tonight." Hot Pot?! The three, including Tu Tu, have never eaten hot pot. After the grand introduction of Shenlong Tu, everyone began to eat hot pot. Although this is simple, but a new wedding, Jinghui and Yilan are simply too satisfied. In such an adverse space, there was a house specially built for them by the Lord. The Lord also gave them magic weapons with sword spirits, and the wife also gave them their secret scripts and treasure books. In life, it is lucky to get one of them, not to mention three in a row. Jiaobei wine, which should have been drunk in the bridal chamber, was completely out of order because of eating hot pot and drinking. The blueprint is the children of the Jianghu. They don''t talk about so many rules. In front of food and wine, plus so many happy things, they soon had a hot drink with Lu Xiaoxiao and a table of men. Nangong Jin and Wuyan separated after a cup of tea. Although everyone has a small brain hole, fortunately, they still have strong acceptance, so the excitement continues. *************************** "What? You''re going back to the Western Jin Dynasty the day after tomorrow?! why don''t you tell me? No! I won''t allow it!" After being separated from the soul and body, he had been drinking for a long time. A king remembered a resource shared during the previous merger. That was when Lu Xiaoxiao was accompanying Lu Yunxiao. The other party said that he was not at home and would leave tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t trust Lu Yunxiao, so she also said that she would accompany her eldest brother to leave. And his spirit agreed. Because the soul and body completely agreed, and he was the main energy, when they were combined, it flashed from his heart and didn''t take it to heart. Now suddenly think of it, and then it blew up. How long has he been with his wife?! After thousands of years of abstinence and two months of marriage, she just tasted the fishy smell of two teas. He couldn''t get through the addiction. He didn''t care what to do all day. When his heart was full of this damn woman, she even told her that she was going to accompany her eldest brother back to the Western Jin Dynasty! "Why not? I''ve been married for so long and have never returned to my mother''s house. Even if I was married in ancient times, should I have time to return?" "Going back is for the same country, or even the same city. You go back three days after your daughter gets married. You''re thousands of miles away. What kind of door are you going back to?" "According to your opinion, I can''t go back to Lu''s house in my whole life? Do you think it''s possible? Nangong Jin, why are you so excessive?" Lu Xiaoxiao quit and directly attacked someone at the wedding banquet. The others ignored them at all. These two people can''t see or leave for a minute. It''s easy to quarrel together and miss each other all the time. Chapter 391 So everyone gave up Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao and continued to eat and drink. Only have no Yan to sit aside and listen carefully. "Is the king like that?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentment: "there have been changes in Dongling during this period, and I can''t get away. When the problem of Dongling is solved, I will accompany you back to Lu''s house. At that time, even if you want to stay for a month or two." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, his eyes opened wide: "the imperial court of Dongling has been controlled by the Holy See of light. Even the emperor of Dongling has been killed. Now the Chinese family has formed a hatred with Nanzhao. I want to wait until the problem of Dongling is solved, that is, you have to join hands with Dongfang ming to defeat the Holy See of light and the Chinese family. It is estimated that when this is done, the cauliflower will be cold and I will be old!" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow: "do you despise me so much? I promise I will finish it before you get old!" "Nangong Jin!" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was really unhappy, he patiently explained: "It''s not that the king won''t let you go back, but that the current situation is tense and you don''t worry about leaving the king alone. As long as the current situation in Nanzhao is a little more stable, the king will accompany you home to see Grandpa immediately. Don''t wait too long. Based on the king''s understanding of the Chinese family, as long as they know about Hua Yixiang, they will immediately make trouble in Nanzhao. If it develops smoothly, they will unite Shenwu gate, Fang family Anyang family, at most half a year, this matter will be settled. " "But I don''t trust my brother! His martial arts are so good that there is basically no difference between a scholar who has no ability to bind a chicken and a scholar. What if something happens to him?" Nangong Jin frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "how about asking Ling han to escort brother back?" Hearing that the LORD said himself, Ling Han immediately said, "madam, don''t worry, Ling Han will defend young master Yunxiao to the death!" "No, I still can''t rest assured. The eldest brother came to Nanzhao alone. Others don''t know his whereabouts, so he can arrive safely. But the Hua family has just happened. If they miss my eldest brother or the Lu family, it will be a disaster. The Hua family doesn''t lack supreme." Thinking of those people in the Hua family, Lu Xiaoxiao felt deeply disgusted. Just because she married Nangong Jin, Hua Yixiang had never seen her, so she regarded her as a mortal enemy and would kill her without saying a word. This time, Huayi Xiang was so miserable by her. Although she couldn''t find the protagonist who tricked her, with Huayi Xiang''s crazy character, she would rather expand the area and freeze the murderer. Even if she killed 10000 by mistake, she would never let one go. And she will definitely become the object of Huayi Xiang''s revenge. At that time, Huayi Xiang will retaliate against her. It''s OK. I''m afraid that the overlord flower in the white lotus will run to find trouble with grandpa and brother. That''s too bad. To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao regretted it since Wuyan and Nangong Jin got together. He knew that Nangong Jin and Huayi Xiang could not have anything. The news that Huayi Xiang was Nangong Jin''s fiancee was unreliable at all. He should kill that woman directly that day and never suffer from it. Now the seven elders ran away with Huayi incense. She didn''t even know where to find this overlord flower. She was really depressed. Nangong Jin sighed: "the king will accompany you to the Western Jin Dynasty." "No." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "The situation here in Nanzhao is unstable. You have to sit in Nanzhao. Once you leave, I''m afraid there will be great changes." "But I don''t trust you either." Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoxiao with deep worry in her eyes. He didn''t think she would be safe at all because she could make the palace and even the whole dynasty fly like chickens and dogs in three or two days. "Xiaoxiao is accompanied by me. You don''t have to worry. Although I can''t leave the space, no one in the world can hurt her with me." Wu Yan made a decision directly on this matter. "But..." Nangong Jin also wanted to tell a lot of crooked truth, but she was directly interrupted by Wuyan. "No, but. You clearly know that I have enough ability to protect her. You just don''t want her to leave you." Lu Xiaoxiao: " People: " Nangong Jin: "..." dare you not tear down the platform like this? Why do you need to be one?! "Nanzhao needs you to be in charge. With me, the safety of Xiaoxiao and his brother-in-law is also guaranteed. This is the best of both worlds. As for what you think, I will get along well with Xiaoxiao. When you merge with me, you will feel it." Nangong Jin complained. You are a soul without feeling, not to mention the short time you spent with the goblin. Even in the previous 10000 years, I didn''t feel anything! ********************* The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao took Fu Xiaobai into the palace. He left Hongde emperor ten days of medicine before. Today is just the tenth day. Next, she gave him medicine for two consecutive months. Two months later, she should almost come back from the Western Jin Dynasty. As soon as she entered the palace, Nangong aofu stopped Lu Xiaoxiao''s way and whispered something in her ear. Lu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrunk and asked, "so many people in the harem now know about it?" Nangong aofu nodded: "the messenger didn''t want to keep it secret at all. His purpose should be to make it public. My father will ask you later. He will be furious. Be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I see. Thank you, princess." Nangong aofu nodded slightly. "By the way, princess, tomorrow I will accompany my brother back to the Western Jin Dynasty. My brother asked me to say goodbye to you." To tell the truth, she knows how to refuse people in terms of money and calculation, but emotionally, she really doesn''t like to refuse others. Knowing that Nangong aofu''s affection for her eldest brother has reached a certain level, but she still wants to hurt others like this, Lu Xiaoxiao really feels that she can''t say it. In fact, from her point of view, Nangong aofu is really good, but she has no choice but to be ruthless. I really didn''t expect the eldest brother to make such a decision. He didn''t even want to say goodbye to the eldest princess in person. Although it is hard to avoid misunderstandings or expectations about being nice to each other, she has to do it for her to say goodbye. Brother is really cold. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong aofu could not hide her disappointment, but still showed her a considerate smile, but comforted her: "You don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, I already know what childe Yunxiao wants. If he loves me too, why haven''t I got married at the age of 24?" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "since you knew what he was thinking, why have you been waiting like this? There are not no good men in the world except my brother. You are a princess. There are many good men who want to marry you. Why have you been waiting for my brother like this?" ***** (the end of the Antarctic continent) Chapter 392 Nangong aofu smiled bitterly, and her eyes slowly turned red: "yes, I''m a princess. As long as I want to marry, many people will wait for me with eight sedans. But how many men like childe Yunxiao in the world? Just like Miss Fang, she would rather drive herself crazy than get married at home. We already know him and fall in love with him. How can anyone come into our hearts? " After that, Nangong aofu smiled and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "I really envy you for being his sister. You must be very happy to have such a brother?" Looking at Nangong aofu''s falling tears, Lu Xiaoxiao was nervous and didn''t know whether to nod or not. He could only stare at her in a daze. Finally, a big tear fell, and Nangong aofu turned away with a long sigh. Looking at each other''s lonely back, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very sad. Thinking about Nangong Yunfeng''s feelings for her, and thinking that one day, he will be as sad as Nangong aofu, or even more sad. Lu Xiaoxiao feels that his heart is pumping. Fu Xiaobai quietly followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao. With her gold medal, they walked all the way to the imperial study. Lu Xiaoxiao felt Fu Xiaobai''s body shake when he saw the jade imperial concubine around the emperor, who was nearly 40 years old, but maintained very well. She looked like a jade imperial concubine in her 20s. Knowing that Fu Xiaobai had a feud with Princess Yu, Lu Xiaoxiao still took him to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, he immediately saw Princess Yu. It had to be said that this was an adventure. But there is really a shortage of people around her, and up to now, her martial arts are still hovering at the king of martial arts level. It''s really inconvenient if there are few trusted men who want to do anything. So she brought Fu Xiaobai. On that day, Fu Xiaobai did not hesitate to stop Wu Zong''s self explosion in front of her, which was enough to show his loyalty. If he could bear what people couldn''t bear, he must be a person who can do great things. As long as he is willing, she will unconditionally provide him with a better platform. Moreover, Lu Xiaoxiao is 100% sure that if Fu Xiaobai makes a move, Wu Yan can take him into the space at the first time, and then let Tu Tu link seamlessly to ensure that he can''t see anything. But Fu Xiaobai didn''t let her down in the end. At the moment of seeing the jade imperial concubine, although he felt a great shock in his heart, he still held back. Feeling Fu Xiaobai''s more and more stable breath, Lu Xiaoxiao finally put down his heart. Emperor Hongde looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, glanced at the man in black behind her, and asked, "doctor Xiao has changed his partner?" "Yes. The man thought it was too risky to follow the grass people, so the grass people paid a lot of money to hire a man with slightly higher martial arts to see the shop for me." Hongde emperor snorted and smiled: "for a man like doctor Xiao who licks blood on the tip of the knife all day, he really needs a powerful man, otherwise he won''t know when he will be killed by you accidentally." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "the emperor seems very dissatisfied with the grass people." Emperor Hongde asked, "should I be very satisfied with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss: "shouldn''t it? The grass people saved the emperor''s life!" "If you cure me of a hidden disease and detoxify me, you will pit so much gold. Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think I am a fool? Do you know what crime you have committed?" emperor Hongde finally broke out. Lu Xiaoxiao, this hob meat! Just when she entered the palace, the eldest princess went to her and told her about it. Unexpectedly, he ran to him and continued to bully the king. And he has a thick skin. If he doesn''t talk, the woman can continue to pretend to be stupid with him into the coffin. Facing the emperor who exposed her identity, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel embarrassed at all and asked, "what crime?" "Princess seven, you have committed the crime of bullying the king! According to the law, you should kill and kill the nine families!" "Oh!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said to the jade imperial concubine, "it''s all right. I have a death free gold medal. I''m not afraid. The prince is alone in my family, and he also has a death free gold medal." Not only was Hongde emperor flushed with anger, but even the jade imperial concubine was angry because of this sentence. This is a proper contempt for imperial power! "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Hongde emperor shouted. If he hadn''t wanted to treat this woman for his own disease, he would have wanted to drag her down and beat the board directly. Although he didn''t dare to kill, he beat her dozens of boards, and Lao Qi still had nothing to say?! Seeing that the emperor was angry, imperial concubine Yu quickly added fuel to the fire and said, "it''s clear that she is an expert at the martial arts level. I don''t know why she claims waste firewood. Last time, you couldn''t even test the crystal to determine the depth of your strength. The seventh princess is really hidden!" "Hehe, it''s my own business, so I don''t care about imperial concubine Lao Yu. I didn''t provoke anyone. Do you care whether I''m a waste firewood or a martial arts teacher? It''s really salty to eat carrots and light Cao''s heart!" "You --!" Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the jade imperial concubine with a white eye. A little imperial concubine, the emperor''s senior concubine, she is the real seven princess! No, Pooh, her saliva gave her face. "Lu Xiaoxiao, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" emperor Hongde asked gnashing his teeth. "What do I need to say to the emperor?" "The crime of bullying the king!" "Emperor, what are you so excited to do? I''m clearly willing to pay a price for people''s treatment, and you agree. What''s the need to settle an old account with me now? If you think I''ve given you too much money and you don''t want to treat it, or if you think there''s something better than me, I can return the money to you now. Anyway, the poison in your body hasn''t been cured yet , before it is cured, your hidden disease will be completely cured. I won''t charge you any money. As for my identity, is it important whether I am Lu Xiaoxiao or Xiao Lu? No matter who I am, I am the one who treats you! When it comes to bullying the king, I don''t know where to go. I opened Dangdang medicine shop to make money. If the emperor doesn''t come to see a doctor, I''ll still call Xiao Lu. Just because you came to see a doctor and I treated you as Xiao Lu, I deceived the king Tell me, if you don''t come to see me, I''m just changing my name to make money outside. Can this also be regarded as cheating the king? Besides, I earned my money well, but the emperor secretly ordered someone to check my identity. After checking, I knew it was not enough. I had to tell those concubines around you about my identity. You don''t know the scum of women. My identity is expected to spread in a day. I didn''t ask you for mental loss. How can you say I cheated on you £¿¡± Chapter 393 Fu Xiaobai stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s true identity, he was really shocked, but now, after listening to her explanation, the rest just wanted to laugh. He felt lucky to follow the legendary seven princesses. Thinking of the seventh emperor uncle, Fu Xiaobai was more determined to follow the confidence of the seventh princess. There are seven Royal uncles and seven princesses. His revenge of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment can definitely be avenged! "You cheated the king and didn''t apologize, but you still want to ask me for compensation? Lu Xiaoxiao, do you dare to be thicker?" "I''ve always been thin skinned! Emperor, you''re really not authentic! I''m a girl''s family and the seventh princess. If I didn''t want to make money, would I run to open such a medicine shop? We''re clearly brothers in a trench now, and you have to sell me. Don''t you say you forced me to close down? Emperor, I really convinced you!" "Who is your brother?" emperor Hongde was directly annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the other party''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and has been fighting with Lu Xiaoxiao for so long, Emperor Hongde knows her better. He knows that it is unrealistic to punish Lu Xiaoxiao with the crime of bullying the king. The key is that he does not intend to really punish her. Finally, he waved his hand: "it''s all right. As long as you treat me well, I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened." "What do you mean to treat it as if it hasn''t happened? People really think that something has happened and I have taken advantage of the emperor. It''s true that I''m such a stupid steamed stuffed bun when I''m sold. But I''m going to accompany my brother back to the Western Jin Dynasty tomorrow. I won''t come back until some time. So I''m in a good mood these two days. Don''t you want me to treat the emperor? If so, I''ll feel the pulse for the emperor. " "Nonsense!" emperor Hongde really wanted to spit on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face! No matter the hidden disease, residual poison or Gu poison on him, he can only be cured with this hob meat. She even kindly asked him if he wanted to be cured. It was clear that she bullied the monarch, and finally he didn''t stand up for justice. Hongde emperor doesn''t know how the plot developed into this. Without waiting for him to think, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "then what are you waiting for? Let the jade imperial concubine go quickly! The treatment of hidden diseases and toxins can''t be seen by outsiders. I''ve been here for so long, Emperor. Why do you keep the jade imperial concubine?" After saying that, he looked at the jade imperial concubine: "if you stay here like this, you didn''t give the poison to the emperor 20 years ago?" "You talk less!" Imperial concubine Yu is an old man in the palace. The struggle in the back palace has worn the woman very smooth and easy to be angry. However, after so long cultivation, Lu Xiaoxiao stirred up his spirit with a word, and he was so angry that his chest waves by waves. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and remembered a wise saying¡ª¡ª A knife on the color prefix! Such a big mouth and chest can suffocate people even if they fall down! "Do I have a bloody mouth? Someone knows best. If I don''t have a bloody mouth, what are you doing here? Want to see if I can cure the toxin in the emperor''s body, and then you can go next?" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s rhetorical question, Princess Yu snorted coldly and turned to look at emperor Hongde: "emperor, you know my concubine. How can my concubine do such a thing? Even if the emperor can''t be humane and there are no royal heirs behind, isn''t there the king of Jin and the king of Qi in front of the king of Qin? My concubine might as well poison the king of Jin or the king of Qi instead of poisoning the emperor!" Emperor Hongde patted the jade imperial concubine''s hand and said quietly, "OK, go down. Can''t you see that the seventh princess is deliberately angry with you?" Of course, the jade imperial concubine knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was specially angry with her, because she was not the one who moved her hands and feet in the past 20 years. But Lu Xiaoxiao''s hob meat has really reached the point where it can''t be slaughtered and chopped. She really makes her hold her breath when she looks at it. After all the people in the hall were waved back, there were only Hongde emperor, Lu Xiaoxiao and Fu Xiaobai left in the whole study. Lu Xiaoxiao went to Emperor Hongde and felt his pulse for him. Then he took out 60 bags of medicine powder already prepared from the space: "the emperor''s physique is still good, the residual poison in his body has been cleaned up, and your majesty has been completely restored. If you want the prince, come on quickly." Emperor Hongde was overjoyed and asked, "what about... That thing? How about it?" After all, there is a Fu Xiaobai here. In order to keep it completely confidential, Emperor Hongde asked very vaguely. "Progress is also good. Here are the drugs you will take in the next two months. In these two months, you should be able to slowly drive the insects in your body through the formula I gave you. However, you must not feel the traction between the child insects and the mother insects once you can drive the insects in your body. Although your child insects have become stronger, they are still completely useless Dharma is the enemy of female Gu. If you want to continue to live, don''t run to provoke the female Gu for a moment of curiosity. Otherwise, once the female Gu detects it, I guess I can only come to the emperor''s funeral when I come back. " "You old seven daughter-in-law, how can you talk? Can you talk well? Do you think I''m a fool joking about my life?" "No, no, no! Xiaoxiao has never dared to be the emperor. He is a fool, but isn''t the emperor a natural expert? I say this just to remind you and explain what may happen first. In case the emperor is unhappy and wants to be powerful, you will provoke the mother Gu." "Hum! I have touched her once. Can I do it again? The person who poisoned me really deserves to die. If I know who she is, I will let her die without a place to bury!" "Really?" Emperor Hongde gave Lu Xiaoxiao a white look. Isn''t that nonsense? "If that''s the case, I can tell the emperor who poisoned you. But I''m afraid the emperor will feel pity when he knows, and will stand beside her at that time." When Emperor Hongde heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes showed a fierce light, and asked, "who?" "She is an imperial concubine of your harem, and she has a son with you. But your imperial concubine has great means. If the emperor cooperates with her, maybe your throne can be inherited by a person with excellent ability and strong backer." As soon as emperor Hongde heard it, the whole voice was cold. "Before I die, they plan on me. If I still go along with them, isn''t it a traitor who openly supports regicide and father killing? If an emperor really lives like this, he might as well die." Chapter 394 "But this man is your son after all. Your blood is flowing on him. It''s better to let him ascend than to let my lord ascend, isn''t it? The so-called fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders!" Emperor Hongde sneered: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to excite me with such words. I tell you the truth. If my son dies, only he and old seven will be left. I will spare no effort to pass the throne to old seven, not him." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "why?" "Pass it on to Lao Qi. At least Nanzhao is still controlled by our Nangong family, but if it is passed on to him... Do you think there is a super powerful force behind it, can he really sit on the throne? They say it is the most ruthless imperial family. In fact, there are many more ruthless families in the world than the imperial family. I will never give Nanzhao to others!" Looking at Nanzhao emperor''s determination to die at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that in fact, the emperor was not as bright as she had imagined before. "In fact, I know that Lao Qi is a capable man. I don''t understand why my father wanted to transfer the throne to me instead of Lao Qi, but I know that Lao Qi''s strength and power are not as weak as I saw. Although I hate Lao Qi a lot, it''s mostly out of my envy and jealousy. When I calmed down, I also know that Lao Qi wouldn''t be happy if he wanted the throne Grab. Now that he has chosen to guard the throne, I want to choose a capable monarch to sit in this position. I have disappointed the first emperor, so I don''t want to let the first emperor be completely disappointed with me. Therefore, the seventh princess can reassure the seventh. No matter who the person who poisoned me, this principled bottom line will never waver even if I die. " "The emperor can rest assured that even if you beg him to take the throne, he won''t want it." Emperor Hongde shrunk his eyes slightly, looked at Xiaoxiao and asked solemnly, "is the words of the seventh Princess really the meaning of the seventh?" Although emperor Hongde figured out a lot after being poisoned by poisonous insects, it is related to the throne and the inheritance of his own blood. As an emperor, he always hopes that his children can inherit the throne. Lu Xiaoxiao also felt that Nangong Jin was noble and always wanted to use her actions to prove that she had enough strength to sit in this position, but she didn''t sit. Then emperor Hongde should know her intentions. As everyone knows, when his teeth bite his tongue, Emperor Hongde is not a roundworm in his stomach. As an emperor whose eyes can''t hold any sand, how can you guess in a good place because of your actions? So some words should be said. Since Nangong Jin didn''t want to say it, she said it on behalf of Nangong Jin. "Emperor, don''t say you still have so many princes to inherit the throne. Even if you are alone, he will never sit in this position even if he supports a minister after you return to heaven." Emperor Hongde was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "why would he rather let outsiders sit on the throne than himself? Isn''t it good to sit in the world?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "his ambition is not here, and he can''t help his majesty keep this land for a long time, because one day he will leave. Therefore, if your majesty wants Nanzhao to develop and grow, he must open his eyes and choose a good prince." Emperor Hongde was surprised: "where is he going?" "Far, far away." Tianyu is the place where Nangong Jin will go back. However, if Nangong Jin and Wuyan want to really become a whole, Tianyu is also a must. What''s more, there are so many good brothers in the ghost cage. If you want to save your brother, you must enter through the channel in the sky. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say where it was far away, Emperor Hongde thought for a moment, but subconsciously looked up at the roof. There is a blue sky on the roof, and above the blue sky is the legendary heaven. "Did the first emperor... Also go there?" as the only son of the first emperor, although emperor Hongde didn''t know many things about the first emperor, he vaguely felt that some things were wrong. Like the remains of the late emperor. He had secretly brought people to Huangling because of doubt and ordered people to open the coffin cover of the former Emperor disrespectfully. But it''s empty. So even if he sits on the throne, he is all kinds of grumpy and insecure. However, after more than ten years, the first emperor never came back. Now, after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the only thing he can think of is that he will never get to that place - Tianyu! Lu Xiaoxiao stared at emperor Hongde and did not answer his question. But at this moment, she also sighed in her heart. Hongde emperor is not as miserable as he looks. In the past, the former Emperor pressed him, and now Nangong Jin pressed him, so he can only live as if he were a fool. In fact, he... Is not bad. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s silence, Emperor Hongde sighed: "I accidentally found that the first emperor was actually a master, and a very powerful master, even much more powerful than the giants of the three sects. At that time, I was worried that the former Emperor''s martial arts were so strong that even his great grandchildren could not sit on the throne of Nanzhao. Therefore, I had never competed with those imperial brothers for the position of Prince, because only I knew that it was useless to compete with a father emperor with such strong internal power and such a long life. However, what I didn''t expect was that the first emperor suddenly fell ill, and he was seriously ill. In my understanding, how can the strong above the supreme peak get sick unless they are seriously injured? Sure enough, when the crown prince and other princes saw that the former Emperor was ill, they were anxious and began a life and death struggle. Who knows, in the end, the first emperor gave his death before he died, and only me and Lao Qi who did not participate in the struggle were left. " Emperor Hongde slowly told the story of the past. Even a Fu Xiaobai behind Lu Xiaoxiao forgot it. Maybe it''s not forgetting, but he understands that Lu Xiaoxiao is not as simple as it seems. Why should a hidden expert work for Lu Xiaoxiao? The only explanation is that Lu Xiaoxiao has the ability and means to control these masters. Since she dared to let her subordinates listen, what did he dare not say? A secret buried in his heart for more than ten years can finally be revealed one day. Emperor Hongde feels very relaxed. "Unexpectedly, after so many years of worries and secrets, I finally said it to the seventh princess." "This is fate," replied Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since Lao Qi doesn''t like my throne at all, I finally know Lao Qi''s mind. Now the seventh princess should always tell me who is the person who poisoned me?" "The mother of the king of Qin, the jade imperial concubine." Emperor Hongde''s eyes shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice, "it can only be her." "Why, your majesty knows her details?" Chapter 395 "I knew about the Dongling Dynasty in advance. After the Chinese family''s ambition was exposed, I thought about it again for a long time. If the Holy See of light wanted to compete with the Chinese family, it was obviously not enough to control the Dongling Dynasty. However, the Holy See of light didn''t take this opportunity to talk about cooperation with me on the last birthday of imperial concubine Yu. So I guess they have allied with Nanzhao, but the person who aligned is not the same Me. In fact, a few days ago, I thought about whether they would form an alliance with Lao Qi, but later I thought about it and rejected it, because my response after sending someone to investigate was that the people of Guangming Vatican wanted to assassinate Lao Qi. So if I guessed correctly, is Princess Yu the one who formed an alliance with Guangming Vatican? " I have to say that Hongde emperor is an emperor with very good IQ. The relationship between imperial concubine Yu and the Holy See of light was judged directly from the Gu poison. "So what is the emperor going to do?" With a sigh, Emperor Hongde leaned back on the Dragon chair and said, "raise insects!" "..." well, it''s brilliant! "Will you go back to the Western Jin Dynasty to accompany you?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "he stayed in Nanzhao to help you." Emperor Hongde opened his eyes: "now your identity has been exposed. Aside from the jade imperial concubine, even if you are Xiao Lu, it will also lead to the pursuit of some people in the harem. Are you sure you want to go back to the Western Jin Dynasty at this time?" "Sure. I''ll take my brother back." Emperor Hongde looked at Fu, who had been silent and hid himself under his black robe, with a white smile: "there is an unexpected situation. Although your martial arts are higher than that before, if someone really wants to kill you, it is estimated that he can''t stop it." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "this is not prison. The emperor bothered." "Bullshit!" hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Emperor Hongde was angry again: "my life and the future of Nanzhao are in your hands. How can I not bother? If you die, what about my follow-up drugs? Lu Xiaoxiao, do you dare to be more serious and responsible?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I''m very serious! Can I care about my own life? Since I dare to go on the road at this time, I promise to come back alive. The emperor can help me if he doesn''t want me to encounter too much trouble on the road. Maybe he can know who is the one who poisoned you." Although emperor Hongde didn''t know what guarantee Lu Xiaoxiao had to be so unscrupulous, he was sure that he had no way to take the other party in the face of such a hob meat. "I will send someone to protect you secretly, but you should be careful yourself. I don''t want to take myrrh in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "this is nature. In fact, the emperor should send someone to protect me. This is not the point. The point is that since the emperor already knows about Dongling, is there anything he wants to do?" "It''s good that I can protect Nanzhao. What can I do for Dongling? Do you still want me to help the Hua family?" "Does Dongling have no other power except the Hua family and the Guangming Holy See?" "The other two aristocratic families have been annexed by the Chinese family. What can I do? Neither side is good!" "But there is also the Dongling imperial court!" Emperor Hongde sighed: "the seventh Princess doesn''t know yet. Now the Dongling imperial court has been controlled by the Holy See of light. Although there is another Dongling emperor, what can an eight year old child do? Does the seventh Princess think that if I help the child, the child will be able to seize the military power?" "Does the emperor remember the last man in my Dangdang medicine shop?" "Of course." "He is the missing crown prince Dongfang Ming of Dongling, but now he has left." Emperor Hongde took a breath: "Lu Xiaoxiao! You let the crown prince of Dongling work as a waiter in your broken Chunchun medicine shop "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "isn''t this an expedient measure?" "You..." Hong De Di really wanted to spit on her face! "Why didn''t you bring him to the palace? Even if you feel dangerous, why didn''t you introduce him to me when I left the palace?" "I also knew his identity two days ago." "Then you can bring him to the palace, or let Lao Qi inform me that I will go out of the palace to see him. Why do you wait until someone leaves so good an opportunity?" "Aren''t I discussing with the emperor? If the emperor really wants to cooperate with Dongfang Ming, I can help." "You?" emperor Hongde''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was really worried about Lu Xiaoxiao''s unreliable character. "How do you want me to cooperate with him?" "If you want to make Guangming Holy See busy, you can''t swallow Nanzhao for the time being. The emperor can only cooperate with Gong lichen and General Chen Ruiguang of Dongling." Emperor Hongde took a breath and narrowed his eyes again: "Gong lichen was also moved by you? Why did he help Dongfang Ming and build so many enemies for himself?" If he is Gong lichen, those people can''t attack the north country anyway. Why do they have to wade in this muddy water? "Well, maybe he has his own ideas." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the tea prepared by Emperor Hongde for her. The tea was of high quality and tasted good, so I took another sip. "If I had known that the seven princesses had such means, I shouldn''t have sent you to the seven princesses'' house so selflessly when I offered the princess in the Western Jin Dynasty!" he should have received such a woman in his own harem! "Poof - cough..." I really didn''t expect that emperor Hongde thought for a long time, but finally the sword came out with such a sentence, which scared Lu Xiaoxiao directly. She sat face to face with Hongde di. This spray directly sprayed Hongde Di''s face. "Lu Xiaoxiao!" emperor Hongde''s beard shook and he was almost stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao. I''ve never been sprayed in my life. Today I was sprayed all over my face by someone. "I''m sorry!" Lu Xiaoxiao also felt that he had done something wrong and hurried to find something to wipe his Majesty''s face. However, there was nothing on the seat, so he had to pull up a bright yellow silk silk to wipe him. When Emperor Hongde saw clearly what Lu Xiaoxiao was holding, his face turned green. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how dare you wipe your face with my edict?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said discontentedly, "emperor, why are you so tangled? Can the edict that hasn''t been sent out be regarded as the edict? There''s nothing on your table. If you don''t wipe it, what can you do? It''s a big deal to write a new one. What a relationship between men and women?" Emperor Hongde was so angry that he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. Weakly waved his hand: "let''s go. Let''s go. I''m afraid of you! I''ll see what happens to Dongling. Be careful when you go to the Western Jin Dynasty." "I see!" Chapter 396 Waving his hand, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the imperial study with Fu Xiaobai. After leaving the palace, Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face suddenly collapsed. Although Xiao Lu''s name is very popular, no one dares to say that Xiao Lu is Lu Xiaoxiao without full evidence. The fact that Xiao Lu is Lu Xiaoxiao can be transmitted to the palace with great certainty is enough to prove that this person is very sure about this matter. Not many people know her identity, and these people are all she trusts. The only possibility to know her identity, she doesn''t trust her and doesn''t like her, is the quadruplets around Gong lichen. When I was in the palace, I had to follow the palace closely, so I couldn''t make small moves. Now that he has left the palace, Gong lichen trusts them again. It''s too easy to send a letter with a carrier pigeon. After returning to the medicine shop, Lu Xiaoxiao wrote a letter to Gong lichen and handed it to Gong lichen through huangquan. Since Gong lichen has become a trench comrade with her, the quadruplets must be excluded from Gong lichen, otherwise she dare not give her back to each other. After all, this time she just sold her identity innocuously. Who knows whether they will directly sell their intelligence to the enemy next time. *********************** On the day when Lu Xiaoxiao left Nanzhao with Childe Yunxiao, Nangong Jin sent countless gifts to express her apology to her brother-in-law. All these things were packed in a space ring and finally sent to childe Yunxiao together with the space ring. You know, this space ring is a rare treasure, because the tianxingmu that made the space ring only once lived in the sky. Moreover, with the less and less aura, even the heavenly Starwood in the sky has become extinct. A space ring is enough to express a brother-in-law''s feelings for his brother-in-law, let alone countless treasures in the space ring. In the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao asked childe Yunxiao to take out the gifts in his ring one by one to appreciate and play with. Each time they took out something, they would unconsciously take a breath. "How could he send these things to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt very strange. After all, these things are very rare. Based on her understanding of Nangong Jin, sending gold tickets to her brother-in-law is actually more in line with his swollen face and fat temperament. Childe Yunxiao looked at the treasure piled up in a carriage. He smiled slightly and couldn''t help feeling: "it seems... He really used his heart for you." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared. "These are the things I took a look at when we went shopping there. Even if I only took a look at them, he remembered them all and bought them." Lu Yunxiao''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao feel sweet. "This is..." Looking down Lu Yunxiao''s eyes, he found an envelope from the ring. There was a piece of paper in the envelope. When he opened it, it turned out to be a 70 million Liang gold ticket. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "where did he get this gold ticket? You haven''t gone to the bank to apply for cancellation of the torn one. Where did he change such a gold ticket?" Childe Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly deep. Looking at his sister, a sour bubble appeared in his heart. At this moment, childe Yunxiao deeply felt the feeling of being a father. His sister, who grew up in the palm of his hand, has met a lover in life, and he is about to give up the most cherished treasure in life Looking at the pile of treasures in the carriage and 70 million liang of silver tickets on the table, if Nangong Jin is here at the moment, he really wants to ask: I''ll give you these double. Will you return my sister to me? "Elder brother, we''d better not ask for this gold ticket. The imperial court never paid for the black Zhou army. I cheated him 6 million Liang before. He was anxious with me. This time, it was 70 million Liang." Looking at the eye-catching word "Qi", Lu Xiaoxiao was a little crazy: "what does this man think? His army is obviously short of money, and he has gathered so much in a few days. Does he really think you want to take me home and never allow me to come out? He''s not such a gullible person..." Looking at a person talking to himself with some crazy sister, childe Yunxiao''s warm face has some baby bumps and is lonely to be kidnapped, but it is more happy and relieved. "Xiaoxiao is married. She knows she loves her husband." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Thinking of his performance just now, he was embarrassed at the moment when his brother almost had an MRI. "It is recorded in unofficial history that the founding emperor of Nanzhao once found a treasure, but the exact location of the treasure and the number of treasures are unknown. At first, everyone was still very interested, but later, somehow, they said it was just a rumor. Over the years, although Nanzhao was rich, it also developed and expanded by its own good policies of governing the country. If there was a huge treasure as the backing, the development of Nanzhao would be more than that. However, after my investigation, in fact, the founding emperor of Nanzhao should have obtained such a wealth, but he didn''t use it. " "So..." Childe Yunxiao smiled: "So if this is something that every emperor will know, and the former Emperor is not sad about Nanzhao emperor, but gives the black Zhou army to Nangong Jin to see. You don''t have to worry about him. This gold ticket is probably not a big deal for him. But my Lu family doesn''t have the habit of taking people''s money for nothing. This gold ticket and the torn one will be given to him at that time." "Your brother is right. Wen Yao was the founding emperor. He did get a huge treasure. For hundreds of years, less than one percent of the treasure has been used." Listening to the shameless secret sound, Lu Xiaoxiao was angry for a moment and asked in a conscious and silent way, "then he wanted to tear me up for Mao''s 6 million liang of gold and threaten my family?" "He... In fact, he just wanted to scare you and force you to tell the truth. I swear, even if you didn''t hand over the 6 million gold at that time, he would continue to find ways to threaten you and tear you up. He wouldn''t hurt your family because of the 6 million gold." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." well, it''s shameless! But she absolutely believes what she said. "I''m sorry." Wu Yan apologized quickly. After all, Nangong Jin''s mistake was his mistake. They were the same person. Although they talked about Wen Yao before, they didn''t mention the treasure, let alone deliberately mention the old things they had torn and forced before. But now that Lu Yunxiao has put it forward, he must strive for candor and leniency. Chapter 397 "Forget it, it''s all in the past. I won''t take it to heart." But looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes staring at the gold ticket, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a vegetable face: "brother, do you really want to take me back with 70 million liang of gold ticket?" In those days when young master Yunxiao was in Nanzhao, under the proposal of Wuyan, Lu Xiaoxiao asked his eldest brother to meet Wuyan. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to tell her eldest brother that the person in the space who makes him feel very good and can''t be better is Nangong Jin himself. However, this matter was too important and unimaginable, and she didn''t get Nangong Jin and Wuyan''s consent, so she didn''t say anything. Childe Yunxiao smiled: "it depends on Xiaoxiao. If Xiaoxiao thinks he loves him and wants to live with him, he is from the Lu family. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t love him enough, then... Let''s investigate him more. How about it?" Looking at the cunning and smiling in the big brother''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned a little red and complained coquettishly: "brother, you''re the worst!" "Yes, now that there are better men than brother, brother is certainly bad." "Elder brother -" Lu Xiaoxiao held Lu Yunxiao''s hand affectionately and said like a glutinous rice ball: "my elder brother is the best man in the world." Lu Yunxiao smiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair: "brother is the best in the world. What about him?" "Brother, it''s just us here. Please don''t love each other and kill each other. Please don''t tease!" The gentle low laughter of Childe Yunxiao came from the carriage, which should be in harmony with the sunshine and Chun wind outside. Although there were no people, it set off this official road with incomparable warmth. Although it is to escort the eldest childe back, after all, it is the seventh princess who goes back to her mother''s house to save her parents. There must be an array. There are 300 escorts accompanied by the seven princesses and seven family gifts accompanying the seven Royal uncles, so the whole team looks mighty. "It''s clear that everything in those cars has been put into the space by you, but you still take those carriages and load them with stones. Is this deliberately attracting mountain thieves or enemies?" "With so many martial arts masters, the mountain bandits must be dead. In fact, Emperor Hongde is very kind to me, and others don''t look so unpleasant, so I decided to use people''s money to help others eliminate disasters. I can''t deceive him by taking him 70 million taels of gold for nothing." Childe Yunxiao looked at his sister in a daze. After a long time, he said with a helpless smile: "only you can see the emperor." "I''m not unhappy with him. I''m unhappy with the warblers in his harem. They look delicate and soft, and they are easy to push down. As a result, they are more vicious than anyone. In fact, I really want to know who drugged emperor Hongde 20 years ago." "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. I''ll watch it with you." "Brother, let me have no face to take a pulse for you." Lu Yunxiao raised his eyebrow: "how?" "The strength of those who took my pill has soared, and my brother has only risen a little. This is wrong." "OK." After the words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart turned. They disappeared from the carriage and entered the space. Wu Yan carefully felt Lu Yunxiao''s pulse for a long time and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? Is my brother''s meridian blocked seriously?" Wu Yan shook his head: "it''s not serious. It''s even unimpeded. It''s not easy to be so unimpeded without eating marrow washing pill." "Then how could he increase his strength a little after drinking the spring of life?" After drinking a large bottle of life spring, it changed from Samurai Level 2 to martial arts level 1. Although it has also been improved by almost a whole level, is it comparable that Samurai has been promoted to martial arts division and martial arts division has been promoted to King of martial arts? After drinking the spring of life, the second brother and the third brother were promoted from the middle level of martial arts to the intermediary of King Wu. That''s almost dozens of times the skill of the eldest brother! "We just released some Reiki in his inner body, but just after the Reiki was released, it was completely absorbed by his body, and less than 1% of the Reiki was transformed into the meridians." "So... Where has all the aura gone?" Lu Xiaoxiao had never encountered such a situation. Almost all the people around her are evil spirits. A fairy childe like eldest brother is a waste wood. To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao can''t accept it. "Does eldest brother have five elixir fields like me, or even more, so those auras have been diverted?" Young master Yunxiao also slightly raised his eyebrows. He also wanted to know about his sister. Although he didn''t insist on martial arts, he was full of desire for force at that moment since he felt that what his sister would face in the future was inseparable from force. Wu Yan shook his head and continued to test Lu Yunxiao''s body with aura. After a long time, Wu Yan picked his eyebrow and took back his hand to feel the pulse. "How''s it going? Did you find out?" Wu Yan looked at Lu Yunxiao and nodded thoughtfully. "Where have these auras gone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked impatiently. "Absorbed by his spirit." "Er..." Lu Xiaoxiao was confused and looked at Xiang Wuyan: "are you sure that the spirit can also absorb Reiki? If the spirit can also absorb Reiki, those people will not be so afraid of the impact of the spirit? I only heard that the spirit can be tempered and reinforced through combat and meditation, but once the spirit is attacked or hurt, it will be permanent. Is it my hearsay?" Lu Yunxiao also looked at Wu Yan with great interest, because he had also seen the statement about the divine soul from the martial arts book. The divine soul can only be refined and reinforced, but cannot be upgraded and repaired. The human divine soul is extremely fragile. Once it is damaged by spiritual attacks, it will be a lifetime. The reason why there are few experts in the world is, on the one hand, the lack of aura, on the other hand, the damage of the spirit. Many rising stars have sprung up with their own efforts and fortune, but their growth is often accompanied by countless thorns. More than 90% of geniuses will encounter the threat of spirits from experts on the road of growth. Once this threat exceeds their tolerance, the spirits will be damaged, resulting in these geniuses either stop or form heart demons. They are always trapped in a bottleneck and can''t advance. So neither of them had heard of the matter that the spirit absorbed Reiki. "Brother''s spirit is very powerful." "Can it be stronger than me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. You know, she crossed from another plane. Wuyan once praised her, saying that her spirit was much stronger than ordinary people. "You and big brother can''t compare!" "Didn''t you say that my spirit is very powerful? Why can''t I compare with my brother''s spirit? You can always tell me how much he is better than me!" Chapter 398 "Can the river and the sea be comparable? Can you tell?" Lu Xiaoxiao was struck by a sentence without face. "Why does mine become a river? What about the tough one?" "Compared with other people''s dry and cracked spirits, you are extremely strong in a small river. But for big brother, his spirit can absorb Reiki and convert it into power after absorbing Reiki. Think about it, the most important thing in our space is aura. As long as brother doesn''t have to do anything in our space, Aura will be automatically absorbed by his spirit without limit. Maybe his spirit is not much better than you now, but as long as big brother absorbs enough aura in the space every day, your aura will be incomparable in less than a month. " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his eldest brother. Although he envied him, he was more happy for his eldest brother: "eldest brother, do you hear me? Your spirit is much stronger than me." Seeing the eldest brother''s eyebrow, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned and asked, "what''s the advantage of the spirit becoming very powerful without face? Is it to intimidate people?" If so, so can she. Didn''t she use the huge aura of space to exert spiritual pressure on the people of the house last time and make them all submit to the majesty of his super master? "Because people in the world don''t know how to attack by gods and spirits, they usually exert their own authority. The strong with high force will prevail over the strong with low force. But in fact, the spirit can be cultivated and used to attack, and the attack of the spirit is no worse than the force attack. Even for people in this world, the power of the spirit attack on them is much greater than the force attack, because once their spirit is injured, it can''t be repaired. " Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao''s eyes lit up one after another. "Do you have a book dedicated to cultivating spirits and attacking spirits?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words had just finished asking, and a book had appeared in the palm of Wu Yan''s upward hand. "Soul swallowing method" is the strongest soul attack method in my memory. It contains not only how to cultivate the soul, but also how to use the soul to attack or control others. The higher the level, the more people will attack or control at one time. At level 4 or above, you can even make your own soul stronger by swallowing the soul of others. The level of "swallowing the spirit Dharma" is the same as the "secret records of heaven and earth" I studied for Xiaoxiao. It is divided into seven levels in total. As long as you can practice to the peak of level 3, you can compete with the supreme peak of the Antarctic continent. " Looking at the "soul swallowing Dharma" in Wuyan''s hand, let alone Lu Xiaoxiao, even the first childe, who has always been as gentle as jade and will not change color no matter what happens, was shocked. Having no face to stare at Lu Yunxiao, Gao Leng''s face was squeezed out by him with a flattering smile and said, "brother, I think this script is very suitable for you. I''ll give it to you as a gift for the first time." It''s a lie to say you don''t want such an adverse thing, but you don''t get paid for your useless work. Although Wuyan is a person in my sister''s space, after all, he is only a friend with my sister and accepts such valuable gifts from others "I''m ashamed to accept such a valuable thing." for the first time, childe Yunxiao had a toothache when he refused other people''s gifts. "You are Xiaoxiao''s eldest brother and my eldest brother. Since you are a family, don''t say two more words in the future." after saying that, with a flick of your finger, "the great method of swallowing souls" turned into a streamer and poured into the center of Prince Yunxiao''s eyebrows. Lu Yunxiao stumbled and was supported by Lu Xiaoxiao in time. Immediately, a large amount of information poured into his mind, which overwhelmed childe Yunxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly placed Lu Yunxiao on the ground and sat cross legged. After a cup of tea, childe Yunxiao''s complexion was a little better. However, turning over the "soul swallowing Dharma" that has been generated in his mind, Lu Yunxiao''s face has been in shock. Although there was enough attraction for him, it was even more shocking and pleasant for Lu Yunxiao to take a few words out of his mind. The original spirit can be used like this! It turns out that the spirit can make such an attack! Although he desperately wanted to enter the cultivation state immediately and have a good understanding of the subtlety of this book, seeing that Wuyan was still standing in front of him, childe Yunxiao could only try his best to resist the attraction of the great method of swallowing souls, stood up and hugged boxing: "this book is really suitable for me, and I don''t like it very much. Thank you." Wu Yan smiled and said, "we are all a family. There is no need to thank you. It is not difficult to reach the seventh level peak of the spirit swallowing Dharma according to the absorption degree of the eldest brother''s spirit. But eldest brother also has a fatal weakness, that is, your spirit will compete with your muscles and veins for Reiki, which will directly lead to your force value can not be greatly improved. It is likely that your family and friends have increased their force to a considerable extent with Xiaoxiao''s help, but you are still wandering in the primary martial arts teacher, king of martial arts or at most Wuzong. " "Didn''t you just say that you can compete with the supreme peak when you reach the third level peak of the soul swallowing Dharma? What does it matter if there is no force?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled. "After all, soul attack is to attack the souls of others with their own souls. Once the souls of others are damaged, they will be more severe than * *. However, the spirit attack can not directly confront the force attack at a close distance. It is like a person who uses force to attack, even if he beats the other party into a pile of meat sauce, but even if the other party dies, the other party''s spirit still exists in this world. If the other side is far away from each other, the elder brother can indeed use the spirit to resist the moves sent by the other side through a certain distance. However, if many parties are close to the elder brother, even if they directly use a hand knife, as long as the other side moves quickly, but the elder brother can''t avoid and suffer heavy damage to his body, then even if the spirit attack force is powerful, the elder brother will be defeated. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time and said bitterly, "after that, brother can only be specially responsible for Yin people." Let a decent man like the first childe in the world go to work as a full-time Yin man. Childe Yunxiao glanced at his sister. Lu Xiaoxiao, who fully understood what was in his heart, stuck out his tongue, but in fact, he was already setting the route and method of Yin man for his brother. "I also have a secret script called thousand robbers thunder. This is a secret book that teaches people how to improve their speed to the extreme. Coincidentally, if you want to cultivate this secret book, you must have a strong spirit. The stronger the spirit is, the faster you can cultivate the secret book. Chapter 399 The reason why this secret code is called "thousands of robberies and thunder", which means the lightning speed that can escape thousands of disasters. As long as you can cultivate the secret code to the peak state of level 7, you will be a thousand thunder robbers. At the same time, splitting it can also make you comfortable. " After that, without waiting for Lu Yunxiao to be polite to him, he had no face to shoot "thousand robbers thunder" into his eyebrows again. When Lu Yunxiao closed his eyes and accepted the book, Wu Yan continued: "in normal days, thunder comes first with lightning and then thunder. Once the book is finished, your enemy will see your people first and then make a thunderous sound. The thundering sound is the sound made by the friction between your body and the air. Therefore, once the practice of "thousand robbers thunder" is successful, your speed will reach the level of God like. If you can practice to the peak level, you will rarely meet an enemy in this world. At least no one can catch up with you and hurt you. Unless the other party is a God. " Although these two Scriptures must be based on a strong spirit to practice, Lu Yunxiao knows how valuable such a treasure is. Such things can no longer be measured by money. What shameless gives them is a life talisman that is more important than money, with treasure, and even can protect the peace of the Lu family. This makes it difficult for young master Yun Xiao, who always likes reciprocity and doesn''t like to owe others. Open your eyes and see Xiang Wuyan. At the moment, Wuyan is smiling at his sister. Childe Yunxiao''s eyes were a little deep and said, "no face, Xiaoxiao, she... You know Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin have married, and she also fell in love with Nangong Jin. I know it''s heartless to say this, but since you regard us as a family, you must remind you in time. Since Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin are husband and wife, you..." Lu Xiaoxiao was also drunk about his brother''s ruthless demolition. Sure enough, it was like a big brother''s style. He not only got rid of his relationship with those girls who liked him in time, but also managed the men around his sister. Childe Yunxiao seems as gentle as jade, but his inner perseverance is definitely not inferior to Nangong Jin. Especially for emotional matters, they definitely belong to the kind of cutting through the mess with a quick knife. As long as they see the slightest friendship of the other party, they will immediately kill them with a stick and don''t leave even a little thought for the other party. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yan, but his heart was sweating, but he didn''t speak. This is Nangong Jin''s business. Even if they are husband and wife and their relationship is so close, she can''t disclose his business at will. She was shameless, smiled, reached out and took Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then took her into her arms. Lu Yunxiao frowned slightly. He was as smart as him. He couldn''t understand the relationship between the three people for a moment. "Brother, don''t worry about me, because... I''m Nangong Jin." "What?" young master Yun Xiao, who was rarely shocked by anything, was shocked at the moment. In the shock of Childe Yunxiao, Wuyan told him and Lu Xiaoxiao from beginning to end. Lu Yunxiao listened carefully and sighed after a long time: "I didn''t expect such a wonderful thing in this world..." Then he asked, "do you know the Yunyue girl?" Yun Yue, the editor of the secret records of heaven and earth, is also the one who summoned a trace of spirit to wake up Xiaoxiao in her infancy, and told them that Xiaoxiao will return after the age of 16. After returning, she will cross the robbery with her other half. He believed that he must know the content of their conversation in the Xiaoxiao space. Sure enough, Wuyan shook his head: "my memory is blocked in this space. Whenever Xiaoxiao is promoted to a higher level, my memory and strength will recover. For Yunyue, I have no memory." Childe Yunxiao nodded: "everything in the world is about chance. I believe Xiaoxiao can make you remember everything in the near future." Wu Yan always held Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms. After listening to childe Yunxiao''s words, he smiled: "I also believe this." Until Wu Yan talked about it, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised that he really didn''t study hard and hadn''t practiced for many days. Sorry to have a look at Wu Yan, Wu Yan spoiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair: "it''s all right. It''s great. It''s much faster than I expected." "Your temper is much better than Nangong Jin." for Nangong Jin''s kind of crazy bully, childe Yunxiao still prefers the warm but cold man in front of him. But is such a tall and cold man really suitable for their Xiaoxiao family? Childe Yunxiao''s words attracted a burst of sweat. "Brother, Wuyan has no feelings, so he has no temper. He is just a habitual high cold. Once they become one, Nangong Jin''s character plus some high cold and calm is Wuyan''s character." "..." master Yunxiao was speechless because of Nangong Jin''s temper. He simply said, "I''ll digest the contents of the two secret scripts first. Help yourself." I thought I had taken my sister away from Nangong Jin, but I didn''t expect that he was the same person in the space who was not with his sister all the time. Having become so close, what can he do as a brother? Second brother and third brother, your big brother can''t do it. Actually Nangong Jin is a man who can be endured! "I''m going to work hard too." seeing that my brother is working hard, Lu Xiaoxiao really has no face to play happily and once again decides to paint the wall with dung hair. Just a move, he was pulled back into his arms by Wuyan. Lu Xiaoxiao''s center of gravity was unstable and directly hit Wuyan. Wuyan fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao was gently moved by him, and the whole person jumped on him. "Shameless..." Lu Xiaoxiao twisted in her shameless arms. I don''t know why the other party suddenly held her like this. "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while." the shameless voice came gently from Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear, and the cold breath gently sprayed on her ear, feeling crisp and numb. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped slightly. He gathered up his body and nestled in his shameless arms, allowing him to hold himself. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked at the dark Yan and said, "why do you want to tell me you''re sorry?" she should be the one who said I''m sorry. Not to mention the friends around her, now even the two cultivation crazy demons Xiaoshuang and bifan who can''t see anyone on weekdays are higher than her. She really feels sorry for being shameless. "Wuyan," seeing that Wuyan was depressed, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up, lay down on his chest and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Call me Jin... OK? Just once. I like how you feel about calling Jin." Chapter 400 "Jin!" on weekdays, when Nangong Jin''s soul and soul were separated, in order to distinguish the two people, she still used the habit of calling them before. So when Wu Yan asked, Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t hesitate and immediately shouted. At the next moment, Wu Yan turned over gently, pressed Lu Xiaoxiao under himself, put one hand around her waist, supported her head with the other, and dropped a deep kiss. For Wuyan, even though he knew that he would not feel anything when he kissed her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body cells were mobilized by Wuyan''s kiss until he was dazzled by the kiss and surrounded Wuyan''s neck to repay him with the same tenderness. The shameless kiss was light and soft, but Lu Xiaoxiao felt the boredom and wildness in his heart. After a long time, his lips parted and opened his blurred eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy? Why do you want to apologize to me?" Different from Nangong Jin''s character, Wuyan is still a man with a glass heart. Not to mention anything else, his tolerance for Tu Tu can tell everything. Therefore, seeing that Wu Yan was depressed, Lu Xiaoxiao would never treat him like Nangong Jin. Especially when he is with the God like man Wuyan, his holy white light can always wash her, and she has a little manic heart. "Other wives can enjoy their husbands'' love AI caress all day, but... I can''t." He is just a soul body with energy stored, without feeling. Even if I know how much I love in my heart, my body can never react. Even if he could meet any of her needs, he had no response since the last time she touched him alone, and he knew that he was not a competent husband when there was a dim light in her eyes. Although Nangong Jin''s body reacts and can love her, it is the integration of Nangong Yu''s body after all. Not to mention that Lu Xiaoxiao can''t accept it, even if he has completely integrated each other''s body into his own, he can''t accept it. However, the combination of his soul and intelligence has a tea time. In this tea time, he can do nothing but kiss her and hug her. Looking at the shameless and apologetic eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and gently pecked a small bite on his lip Chun flap and said, "we''ve been together for hundreds of years. Do you think it''s unbearable to wait a little longer now? In short, I can stand it. You see, we can''t kiss and hug like this except that. Isn''t it very nice and warm?" After staring at Xiaoxiao for a long time, he said awkwardly, "Xiaoxiao, in fact... Even if I have no soul, I can." "Huh?" Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, he had no face to put his body close to Lu Xiaoxiao, and a hard thing suddenly stood on Lu Xiaoxiao''s leg. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and rubbed up: "don''t you feel it?" "I am an energy body, and there is no problem to provide this energy." Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. He covered his shameless lips and said, "stop! Don''t talk about it until you are really one." Thinking about the time of the previous tea, Lu Xiaoxiao had an impulse to hit the wall. She will never come again. She was originally a big yellow flower girl. Her first time must be complete. "But..." What else did Wuyan want to say? He was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao again: "no, but!" Wu Yan hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand slightly tight and sighed, "I''ve wronged you." "What are you talking about? I''m not wronged at all." For a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "where''s Tu Tu?" it seems that Tu Tu Tu''s voice has not been heard these days. "He''s talking to his eldest brother over there." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Since knowing that the soul of Wuyan is Nangong Jin, Tu Tu has been hit hard. Except that Jing Hui and Yi Lan have been married, they have hardly had a good talk with her during this period of time. She has to talk to Tu Tu today. "Brother, I''m my sister''s only brother. I''ll be your brother in the future. You don''t have to be polite to me." As soon as I got to the valley, I heard the voice of someone''s big brother. "Tu Tu, what did you give brother?" Before Lu Xiaoxiao arrived, his voice came first. After seeing the hand around Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist, Tu Tu''s mouth slightly tooted, looked at Wu Yan with hostility, and asked warily, "annoying ghost, are you Wu Yan or Nan Gong Jin?" "I don''t fit." his real name is Nangong Jin, so Wuyan doesn''t want to answer Tu Tu''s question. After hearing the shameless words, Tu Tu obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Tu Tu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said pitifully, "sister, don''t let them get together in the future, will you?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "why?" Tu Tu snorted discontentedly, "Nangong Jin has a tendency to violence. Compared with him, it''s much better to be a nuisance." Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "do you still think he hates it?" Tu Tu looked shameless and hummed again: "of course I hate it! But it''s not as annoying as Nangong Jin." Looking at Tu Tu with a disgruntled face, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "Tu Tu Tu, you haven''t come to talk to your sister these days. Are you angry with your sister and in a bad mood?" Tu Tu shook his head and said blankly, "No." Looking at Tu Tu, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "then why don''t you come out and talk to your sister." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask, but Tu Tu was so aggrieved that he burst into tears when he asked about it: "Sister, Tu Tu thinks Nangong Jin has a violent tendency. It''s really not good at all. After he slapped me that night, I bumped directly into the seal. The seal has a powerful force. It bounced me off again, and I almost broke my tail! I''ve been raising my tail in the mountain recess these days." As long as he has Nangong Jin''s place, he doesn''t dare to come out easily, and he doesn''t dare to find someone to force him. Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." so it was. She thought her little brother was in love, but Lu Xiaoxiao finally let go of his heartlessness. "The tail fell?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked painfully, "does the fall hurt? Show my sister and I''ll blow it for you!" after saying that, he turned to Tu Tu''s back to see his upturned ass. Tu Tu blushed and quickly turned around and said, "sister, it''s all right now! And you can''t see my tail after I change into Cheng." Chapter 401 The tail is the butt. Now he has a big lump on his butt. How can he show it to his sister? Do you have to take off your pants? And thinking that his sister would blow on his ass, he said he would never blush again, and his face turned red again. How shy! Seeing the cute Tu Tu pinched, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the tail should be the position around the ass. he was uncomfortable for a moment. He immediately changed the topic and asked, "Tu Tu Tu, what gift did you give my eldest brother?" "I gave the dragon ball to my eldest brother." "What is a dragon ball?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard of it for the first time. "Dragon balls are owned by our dragon family every time they are born. There are seven dragon balls in each dragon body, which will grow with our growth. Big brother can be fearless of fire and water and pressure after having dragon balls. As long as the dragon balls are on him, if anything happens to him, I will immediately feel it and determine his specific location according to the dragon balls. Although it is not as good as those two scripts Brother is very useful, but I don''t need to practice. I can get something for nothing. " "But it really doesn''t matter if such a valuable thing or something growing in your body is sent out like this. Will it have any impact on you?" "No, sister, don''t worry! There are only seven baby dragons in my life, but they won''t do us any harm until they are delivered. I''ve agreed with my eldest brother. I''m going to give one to my grandfather, one to my second brother and one to my third brother." "What''s so funny?" "I''m my sister''s only brother. Grandpa and big brother, second brother and third brother are also my relatives!" Childe Yunxiao touched his nose in embarrassment. I know my sister is excellent. I didn''t expect her to be so excellent. So many good men like their sister. What should he do as a brother *********************** In order to wait for assassination, Lu Xiaoxiao walked very slowly. Taking advantage of this boring time, Lu Xiaoxiao also rarely stayed in the space to practice. In just half a month, his accomplishments were promoted from level 1 and level 5 to level 1 and level 6. This level is equivalent to half stepping into the ranks of Wuzong. Lu Yunxiao''s accomplishments grew rapidly under the correct guidance of shameless. In the past, no matter how you practice or take pills, you can''t increase your accomplishments rapidly. In this half month, with the once precipitated spiritual power, you directly broke through the level 2 of the great law of swallowing souls and the level 1 and level 5 of the thousand robbery thunder. This means that in just half a month, childe Yunxiao''s mental attack directly surpassed King Wu, entered the early level of Wuzong, and his ability to escape reached the speed of King Wu''s middle level. This cultivation speed can no longer be described as genius, but as a near demon. Lu Xiaoxiao was very jealous. He always thought he was a genius, but after contacting his relatives and friends, Lu Xiaoxiao found that he was at best just a little smart. After the party crossed 15 cities, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to visit danmeng and then go home. Because she was ready all the way, but she didn''t encounter a wave of attacks at all. After presenting the token given to her by Leng Ao, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party were warmly received by danmeng. In particular, Yuan Qi, the leader of danmeng, even threatened to let her be the vice leader in order to keep Lu Xiaoxiao. During the three days in danmeng, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the enthusiasm and sincerity from all members of danmeng. Indeed, there are few alchemists in Antarctica, and each generation is worse than the other. Alchemists are not very good at cultivating true Qi. Even yuan Qi, the leader of the alliance, has only the peak strength of Wuzong. Once yuan Qi dies after hundreds of years, it is estimated that even an alchemist refining level 5 pills will be out of print. Therefore, to meet Lu Xiaoxiao, a super genius who can refine level 5 pills at the age of 16, Dan Meng is certainly willing to devote everything to her path of alchemy. However, alchemy is not Lu Xiaoxiao''s main goal at all. She went to Dan League just to find the missing herbs in the space. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s needs, Yuan Qi was very generous. He directly took Lu Xiaoxiao to the herb inventory room and told her to take whatever she wanted. Lu Xiaoxiao had a thick skin and took more than 200 kinds of herbs from danmeng''s inventory. She felt guilty, but yuan Qi kept telling her that she had taken less. She also told her that herbs are consumables. Don''t mention those with only one plant in stock. There''s no need to take only one plant for those with more inventory. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao had no feelings for danmeng and had never thought of making any contribution to danmeng, but in the face of danmeng''s generosity and enthusiasm, Lu Xiaoxiao really liked this organization. In order to express his gratitude, Lu Xiaoxiao also wrote 25 kinds of Dan prescriptions and gave them to Yuan Qi. These Dan squares are all the third-order Dan squares in the secret records of heaven and earth. When they are converted to the Antarctic continent, they are the highest-order Dan squares of the seventh order. Yuan Qi took these pills and his hands trembled. Because most of these pills are pills that he has heard but has been unable to refine. Before leaving, Yuan Qi gave Lu Xiaoxiao the token of Li Wei, the former master of Hua Yixiang and the crazy vice leader of Dan League. In Yuan Qi''s heart, although Lu Xiaoxiao is only a level 5 pill pharmacist, with her resources and talents, the day when she surpasses him will not be too long. Don''t mention the vice leader. Even the token of the leader, he has already favored Lu Xiaoxiao. Although more than 200 kinds of herbs have been dried, as soon as they enter the space, Patton planted them in a medicine garden the same size as the capital. With the nourishment of life spring and the catalysis of medicine spirit, all kinds of herbs increase exponentially in geometric patterns at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. In particular, more than 50 rare poison grasses collected from Dan Meng, and even two of them are once-in-a-thousand-year spiritual roots, which are directly planted in a huge low-lying terrain and rapidly spawned in Patton''s growth. In less than half a day, the original rare Millennium Linggen was urged to form an insignificant grassland. During the lunch break, when Lu Xiaoxiao gave Fu Xiaobai a cart of poisonous grass roots, someone''s eyes stared round. Lu Xiaoxiao and his party walked peacefully all the way. No one came to assassinate them at all. I don''t know if the other party knew that emperor Hongde sent someone to protect them, so they didn''t carry out the assassination on the road. Lu Xiaoxiao and his party were in a good mood until the Fengyun hall under Nangong Jin came the news that the Lu family had a full prison and was beheaded at the noon gate three days later. Lu Yunxiao, the first childe, escaped and is now wanted all over the country. Chapter 402 A bolt from the blue stunned Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao directly. When Lu Yunxiao left the Western Jin Dynasty, the Lu family was still well. It had only been more than 20 days. How could it become full of people? "What''s going on? Make it clear what you know." "Madam, everything happened five days ago. That night, a fire broke out in Xiaoqi camp, which was in charge of the second childe Lu Chenxiao. The grain and grass of 700000 people and horses that had just been transported to Xiaoqi camp for temporary storage three days ago were burned out. On the night of the incident, major general Lu Chenxiao, who was in charge of guarding Xiaoqi camp, gathered to drink. When the incident happened, he was drunk unconscious and didn''t have time in time The rescue of grain and grass caused great losses to the grain and grass of soldiers and horses in the Western Jin Dynasty. On the same night, Lu Zexiao, the third childe, was on duty to guard the forbidden guards and was responsible for the security of the palace. But that night, the Western Jin emperor was assassinated. Moreover, the killer was very arrogant. It was clear that he could kill the Western Jin emperor, but he did not kill him. He cut off the Western Jin emperor''s hair in front of the third childe and ridiculed the third childe for being the deputy commander of the forbidden guards because he was not good at learning in front of everyone Yan asked the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty to replace him, otherwise he would cut his hair every night until he finished cutting his hair, and then he would cut his head. The two events happened on the same night. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was so angry that he ordered people to catch the second childe and the third childe, and ordered them to launch the Meridian Gate and behead immediately after dawn. After receiving the news, marshal Lu Zhenting immediately pulled civil and military officials who had a good relationship with the Lu family into the palace to plead for mercy. However, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty had made up his mind and did not listen to the advice at all. Marshal Lu was forced to take the dark guards and servants of Marshal''s house to rob the execution ground. He once watched his son and daughter-in-law die. In his old age, he couldn''t see his incense completely cut off. However, after hearing about the experience of the second and third CHILDES, old men of Master Lu gathered spontaneously and met with Marshal Lu outside the noon gate without saying hello. Marshal Lu can take his own dead men to rob the Dharma field to die, but he can''t bear to implicate his old brothers. So Master Lu decided not to rob the execution ground on the spot. He took 30000 people temporarily assembled to the execution ground to ask for orders and ask the execution officer to suspend the execution. Unexpectedly, the executioner had a grudge against the Lu family. It was clear that the 30000 people gathered outside the execution ground, which was obvious to all the people. Moreover, it was clear that they only asked the executioner to suspend the execution, but the executioner participated in Marshal Lu''s book in front of the Western Jin emperor, saying that marshal Lu gathered 30000 troops to force the palace to rebel outside the Meridian Gate. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was so angry that he immediately asked 30000 forbidden guards to meet the enemy outside the Meridian Gate. At the same time, he mobilized the Yulin army in the city and the Xiaoqi battalion outside the city to jointly resist the enemy. Mr. Lu''s old Department originally planned to cover for the Lu family to leave, but Mr. Lu was afraid that the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty would attack his old family, so he gave up resistance at the last minute. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty put Mr. Lu and his two CHILDES in prison on the charge of forcing the palace to rebel, and asked them to be beheaded three days later. Several of Mr. Lu''s old departments were also asked to be beheaded at the same time, and the rest of their families were sent to the frontier. Because of this, half of the generals in the court of the Western Jin Dynasty were convicted. The ministers who wanted to intercede for Marshal Lu were afraid to intercede again when they saw such a result. " After the report, there was a dead silence around. Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao didn''t speak after listening to the report. The brother of Fengyun hall had to kneel on the ground and stand by. Suddenly, the nasal cavity itched and two strands of warm heat slipped out of the nasal cavity. The brother of Fengyun hall didn''t know where he was. He stretched out his hand and wiped it. He was surprised to find that his sleeve was full of blood. And he, as an intelligence agent at the peak of martial arts, couldn''t even feel his internal injury. Until the brother raised his head, childe Yunxiao was surprised that he could not restrain his anger. He almost hurt his brother and quickly took back the power of the spirit. "Xiaoxiao, what are your plans?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao and asked, "where''s brother?" Knowing what Lu Xiaoxiao asked, Lu Yunxiao gave the result without hesitation: "the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty is unkind, and my Lu family doesn''t have to work for him anymore. But my Lu family''s purpose has always been to put the people of the Western Jin Dynasty first. I don''t know if Grandpa will continue to be stubborn after this great disaster." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a cold face, "life is gone. What else can we take to protect the people? Don''t worry, brother. I''ll convince Grandpa. If I can''t convince Grandpa, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty will die! I don''t believe he can order us to cut off the heads of the Lu family when he''s dead." Lu Yunxiao glanced at his sister, who was full of murders, and said with a frozen eyebrow: "this incident happened suddenly. It is estimated that it is not all the work of the Western Jin emperor. He did this just to push the boat with the current. The Lu family has long been a thorn in his eye. He has no reason not to take action when he meets such a good opportunity. But the key is, who has such a great hatred with the Lu family and has such a black hand?" "Hua family." Lu Yunxiao sighed, "only the Chinese family has such great ability." "Even if the two aristocratic families and holy lands in the Western Jin Dynasty are not pleasing to the eyes of the dynasty, there is no need to kill the Lu family. Moreover, this matter is obviously aimed at the Lu family, not at the Western Jin Dynasty. Otherwise, the head of the Western Jin emperor would have been told to the arrogant killer." "If the Chinese family is really as powerful as you say, it''s hard to go back this time." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his eldest brother and sneered, "what''s hard to do? It''s a big deal to kill the dog emperor and take grandpa and his second and third brothers away. I don''t believe the Hua family can still find them." "Xiaoxiao, there are not only us in the Lu family, but also the generals and soldiers fighting side by side with the Lu family. Even if the Western Jin emperor can''t deal with those soldiers, what should so many generals and their families do?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Lu Yunxiao: "Eldest brother, these generals want to protect the Lu family even if they take their own lives. How can we watch them and their families persecuted? Since these people are trusted brothers, I don''t need to hide this space as a member of the Lu family. It''s a big deal. I''ll put them all into the space and take them back to Nanzhao to see what the Western Jin Dynasty can do to me." Lu Yunxiao coughed twice. For the Mafia elder sister who once led the Fengyun hall in the last life, Lu Yunxiao also felt that his younger sister was loyal and generous enough to do great things. "How many people are there in Fengyun hall in the Western Jin Dynasty?" Hearing the confused cousin Fengyun, he was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Fengyun hall has a total of 200 people in the Western Jin Dynasty." "How''s your skill?" "Feichen, the leader of the sub hall, and Feihua, the vice leader of the sub hall, are all at the first level of the king of martial arts. The remaining 30 are the peak of martial arts, 100 are above the middle level of martial arts, and the remaining 70 are below the middle level of martial arts, but all brothers are at the martial arts level." Chapter 403 "Flying dust and flying China?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was two dark guards who were punished by Nangong Jin to experience in Shenwu mountain after she was trapped by her. "They are King Wu now?" "Yes." he knew about the two hall leaders being cheated, so the brother would not think his wife was a weak woman at all. "Go and tell Feichen Feihua to rob prisoners. Be sure to gather all the generals and their families sent to the frontier within three days. I will contact them when I arrive in Kyoto." "Yes." "In addition, I''ll be in the capital in two days. You''ll have to give me a list when the Lu family is in trouble. I want to know the names of all the court officials who have been killed this time." "Yes." "Laugh white." "... childe." clearly knowing that Lu Xiaoxiao is a woman, he wants to call him childe. Fu Xiaobai is not used to it. Lu Xiaoxiao handed the huangquan token given to her by Gong lichen to Fu Xiaobai and said, "take this token to huangquan''s headquarters in the Western Jin Dynasty and tell them to keep all killers on standby." "Yes." Fu Xiaobai and the brothers of Fengyun hall left. Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "brother, listen to your orders!" Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed: "brother, your brain is much easier to use than me. OK! Now the Chinese family comes for our Lu family. Brother must be with me anyway, or I won''t rest assured." "OK." Lu Yunxiao has no objection to this. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, he was going to be a shrinking turtle. Only fools do such things as hitting stones with eggs. "Xiaoxiao, the Chinese family is strong. We can''t fight hard." "What do you think we should do?" "Since the other party is so shameless, we might as well treat him in his own way." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "it''s my eldest brother and my younger sister!" "What are you waiting for? Let''s go first. This team will let them rush to Kyoto in the Western Jin Dynasty as soon as possible." "Good!" *********************** The dungeon in the Western Jin Dynasty was a water dungeon. The huge dungeon was built at the bottom of the largest lake in the palace. There is only one entrance to the dungeon, but the entrance is in the middle of the lake. There is a huge tower dozens of feet high. There are experts in charge of prisoners and 3000 defenders stationed in the huge tower all year round. Although the prisoners in the prison are all heavy prisoners, because the lake is huge and surrounded by water, even super experts can''t rescue the prisoners in the prison. The reason is very simple. If you want to save people, you must cross the water area nearly three kilometers long in the southeast and northwest. Except for the ships of the palace masters, the rest are patrol ships, and there is not even a stop Pavilion in the middle. If you want to save people, you either have good Kung Fu and fly from the sky, or you can only take a boat. But whether it''s flying from the sky or boating to save people, it''s all about dying. The people here have not been rescued, and the other side has been surrounded by the forbidden guards. There are also masters who are proficient in water Xuanli to rob people, but water Xuanli masters can easily pass through the water, but they may not be able to save people from the heavily guarded prison. Even if you are lucky enough to rob people from the prison, you will face a large area of water to escape after you leave the prison. When he fled to the shore, he had already been surrounded by the forbidden guards, without exception. Therefore, the water prison in the Western Jin Dynasty was regarded as an unbreakable prison by the people in the Antarctic continent, which was a masterpiece of the founding emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. The Lu family, as the dead prisoners who neglected their duties, forced the palace to revolt and committed heinous crimes, had many followers around. Naturally, they were imprisoned in this water prison by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. Not to mention the general king of Wu and Wu Zong, it is difficult for the Wu saint to save people from the water prison. What''s more, there are still three people here. Even if a supreme master comes, he can''t save people with three people in full view of the public at the same time. However, this is only for ordinary people. For Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s not easy to rob people from this water prison. It is much faster to walk in water than on land. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxiao had come to the mouth of the huge tower and hid in the space. In this way, he stabbed from the center of the tower mouth and entered the prison in full view of the guards. The exposed part of the giant tower is only the tip of the iceberg, and the part not in the water is the core of the whole giant tower. The dungeon is set at the bottom of the huge tower, which is divided into upper, middle and lower layers according to the degree of crime of the criminals. The lowest part holds the most important prisoners. With the West Jin emperor''s fear of the Lu family, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the bottom without thinking. Due to being immersed in water all year round, even if the building is Niu forced, water will slowly infiltrate from the corner every day, resulting in the incomparable humidity of the whole bottom layer. Looking at the water that had almost reached the instep of his feet, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes slipped a thick cold. When Grandpa helped the Western Jin emperor to fight in the South and North, he was injured many times, large and small. Some injuries were deposited, and they always occurred in rainy weather. It is said that life is rare in 70 years. Although people in Antarctica can live long because of the depth of internal skills as long as they are accompanied by internal forces, grandpa is also an old man of nearly 70 after all. The dog emperor asked him to stay in an environment inferior to pigs and dogs. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger was burning in his heart. If the dog emperor can''t eat and walk around, she will be in vain as the Lu family! "Lu Chenxiao, I really haven''t seen anyone in the palace who is more reluctant to enter than you! What''s wrong with this palace? Why don''t you just want to? Whether it''s appearance or family background, this palace is one of the best in the Western Jin Dynasty. This palace admits that Lu Xiaoxiao had enemies before, but it''s better to solve the enemies than to tie them up. Your Lu family has become like this. If you don''t depend on this palace, you''ll quit Want to live! " I was quietly looking for my family in the bottom dungeon, but the voice of an old acquaintance came from the innermost place. Lu Xiaoxiao looked for a voice and went. When he saw the three innermost rooms, Grandpa, second brother and third brother were all covered with blood, he was furious. ****The emperor of Western Jin dares to hurt her family! Grandpa is almost 70 years old. They can still do it! "Princess, don''t waste your breath. Chen''er will never marry you!" Lu Zhenting, who was imprisoned opposite his two grandchildren, watched his grandchildren get sick by Princess Showa every day. He really couldn''t see it anymore. The export was blocked. "Shut up, old man! You''re dying. Your mouth still stinks. No wonder my father doesn''t like you!" "Simon Shuimiao, who are you talking to? If you want to be rude to grandpa again, believe it or not, will you tear your mouth?! Chapter 404 Facing the forced marriage of Princess Showa, Lu Chenxiao, who has not spoken for a long time, immediately opened a pair of blood red eyes and shouted at Princess Showa after hearing that Ximen Shuimiao was disrespectful to his grandfather. After hearing this, Princess Showa sneered: "Lu Chenxiao, why are you Lu family so ignorant of current affairs? The princess wants you to be the son-in-law of the palace, and she thinks highly of you! The father loves the palace. As long as you are the son-in-law of the palace, you can at least continue your Lu family''s blood after giving birth to a child. What''s wrong? But you''d rather die than promise the palace. You think you''ll be disgusted to the palace? You''re only doing so It will kill your Lu family! " Then he thought of something and said with a smile: "Don''t think there is another Lu Yunxiao who can continue the incense for the Lu family. To tell you the truth, Lu Yunxiao will be caught even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. Lu Chenxiao, you will be pushed out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded in public early tomorrow morning. Anyway, at least our palace has put the words here. We appreciate you and want to save your life. If you don''t want to destroy your children and grandchildren, promise us , if you don''t agree, the palace is not inseparable from you. " After hearing Princess Showa''s words, Lu Chenxiao suddenly burst into laughter. When he smiled, a touch of blood slipped out of his mouth. But he didn''t mind. He said with great contempt: "even if you lose your son and grandchildren, it''s better than being disgusting with you! I''m afraid you won''t have the face to face my Lu family''s ancestors under the nine springs!" Princess Showa was spoiled by the Western Jin emperor. She is an irritable Lord. Now she is so mercilessly abused and humiliated by her sweetheart. How can she swallow this tone? With a sneer, Princess Showa said viciously: "Since some people are so disrespectful, the princess doesn''t need to touch your cold ass with a hot face. Since you think this palace is an enemy, this palace will let you see what an enemy is! Lu Chenxiao, don''t you care about your family so much? Before you die, this palace will let you have a good look at how your family slowly dies in front of you!" "Ximen Shuimiao, dare you! If you have the ability, you come to me!" Lu Chenxiao was worried when he heard that Ximen Shuimiao was going to deal with his family. Since they were brought to this prison, they have been punished more than a dozen times, large and small. He and his third brother are fine. After all, they are young and strong, but even so, they can''t bear it after more than a dozen times of heavy. Let alone that grandpa is nearly old and now it''s the end of the strong crossbow. If they execute again, they won''t be able to pass tonight unless they wait until tomorrow. "Hehe, there is nothing in the world that we dare not do! Lu Chenxiao, do you think we should break Marshal Lu''s tendons first? Marshal Lu fought all his life and sat on the horse to fight the world, otherwise, we will blunt the crossbow and break his caudal vertebra first! If we break his caudal vertebra, he will have to lie down all his life. Then how about we break his tendons and tendons again?" "Simon Shuimiao, you vicious woman, you are despicable!" "Chen''er, stop it. Anyway, grandpa can''t fight on the battlefield anymore. He can''t die if he picks a muscle." Lu Zhenting, who has been meditating cross legged, opened his eyes, faced life and death, faced him with all his strength, even his only son, but insisted on maintaining the dynasty all his life. At the moment, the veteran''s eyes were calm. Only when he looked at his two grandchildren, there would be guilt and reluctance in his eyes. Just when Lu Zhenting dissuades Lu Chenxiao, Princess Showa has ordered someone to get the torture instrument. After the torture instrument is brought in, she smiles again and asks all her men to wait outside. Anyway, the cell of the prison is made of Millennium cold iron. These people have suffered severe internal injuries and can''t suddenly run out. She is very safe here alone! "Things have been brought, Lu Chenxiao. This palace will give you one last chance. Did you come from this palace or watch your grandfather knock off his tailbone by this blunt crossbow and break his tendons? You have the right to choose!" "You..." Lu Chenxiao held the cold iron in his hands, and his eyes were about to bleed. But he could see that there was a little struggle in his eyes. Princess Showa kept up her efforts and said, "after your grandfather''s tendons are removed, I will let you see the third childe. Don''t you really want to cut off your children and grandchildren? Then the palace ordered someone to cut off the baby under the third childe, so you can see what it means to cut off your children and grandchildren in advance!" "Second brother!" the third Lu Zexiao, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth. He was different from the iron blood spirit of the second childe Lu Chenxiao. The third childe Lu Zexiao integrated the gentle jade of the eldest childe Lu Yunxiao and the iron blood domineering spirit of the second childe Lu Chenxiao. Although his literature was not as good as Lu Yunxiao and his martial arts were not as good as Lu Chenxiao, Lu Zexiao was a rare man of both literature and martial arts. Brother is not here at the moment. He is the think tank of the Lu family. "Don''t be distracted by such a mean woman. You''re going to die anyway. What''s the difference between today''s death and tomorrow''s death? Think about it. If Grandpa and I are dead, can you live? Since you can''t, why should you follow this woman''s heart? Xiaoxiao always says that she is born in heaven and fan is cheap. If you really grow up with her, it''s really Lu''s shame. Our Lu family joined the army. Although we met a wolf hearted dog emperor, we can''t lose the essence of soldiers. Our head can be broken and blood can flow, but our dignity can''t be lost. Grandpa and I support you! And don''t forget, we also have Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao will not only avenge us, but her son is also the blood of our Lu family! So this kind of thing will never happen in the future Born in our Lu family. " Lu Chenxiao looked at Lu Zhenting. He smiled and said, "good boy, your brother is right. Grandpa can''t live anyway. As long as the princess is not afraid of damaging Yin morality, I don''t mind dying under the princess''s torture." Princess Showa sneered: "you are so simple! If it weren''t for Lu Xiaoxiao''s troublemaker who provoked the wrong people, do you think the father emperor would take revenge on the Lu family without hesitation? We can tell you responsibly that Lu Xiaoxiao will never escape the palm of the other party! As for her wild seed, the other party will never stay." No matter what Princess Showa said, at least Lu Zhenting and Lu Zexiao were calm. But now when it comes to Lu Xiaoxiao, everyone is not calm. Three people and six pairs of eyes look at Ximen Shuimiao together. In any case, under the promotion of Lu Xiaoxiao''s life spring, the three are masters at the level of King Wu. Although they are internally injured at the moment, their eyes at the same time still make Princess Showa pale. Chapter 405 Fortunately, Lu Zhenting is no longer able at the moment. The pressure he removed also weakens the pressure of the other two people. Otherwise, Ximen Shuimiao is really afraid that he will explain that he will be under the pressure of the spirits of these three people. "Grandpa just called himself old to the princess. Does it mean that Grandpa finally decided to leave the royal family of the Western Jin Dynasty?" Lu Zhenting sighed and said, "it''s grandpa''s fault. Grandpa is sorry for your father and you!" ¡­¡­ When Lu Zhenting finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. The second childe and the third childe also suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Zhenting and around. Nobody! Who asked that question just now? Why is it so like big brother''s voice? It''s so weird! At the moment, Princess Showa also realized what seemed wrong. Because just now she has been facing Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. They obviously didn''t speak! Ximen Shuimiao''s first reaction was to call for help and move rescuers. But after opening his mouth, he found that there was something stuck in his vocal cord at his neck, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. Once he wanted to break through this obstacle, the vocal cord would be torn like pain, but he still couldn''t say a word. When was she... Attacked? Simon Shuimiao looked around him in horror. There was no one here except the prisoners. Who did it to her? Ximen Shuimiao was frightened and ran away. He couldn''t care about Lu Chenxiao who had been thinking about it and couldn''t get it anymore. But as soon as he stepped out of his leg, he was shocked back by an invisible resistance. Ximen Shuimiao was only a warrior. He didn''t have much strength. He was shocked by the invisible thing and fell dizzy in an instant. His whole body was in pain. Although she couldn''t see anything ahead, at this moment she knew that just where she couldn''t see, a deadly enemy was coming towards her. In fear, Simon Shuimiao could only retreat with frightened eyes. Because she retreated too slowly, a strong pressure suddenly made her feel that her leg bones were about to break. She was surprised, and the retreat speed was accelerated. But this is the bottom and the innermost part of the whole prison. There is only one exit and one channel. There is only one way to escape. Therefore, the soldiers guarding the prison will not patrol here at all. Just guard the exit directly. So poor Princess Showa, she sent her own people away, and now she can''t make a sound, saying that she shouldn''t cry every day. Until his back touched the wall, he covered his neck and tried to beg for mercy. But the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened. I saw the blunt crossbow placed on the ground. At the moment, I don''t know what kind of external force pulled it, it floated up, and then slowly floated towards Princess Showa. Ximen Shuimiao was so frightened that his five internal organs burned. He rushed forward again to break through the obstacles in front, but he was bounced out less than two meters later, hit the rear wall and bounced back. Looking at the blunt crossbow closer and closer to herself, Princess Showa, who had not been frightened since childhood, had urinary incontinence. A warm heat overflowed from the skirt and mixed with the water on the ground. There was obviously a little energy fluctuation in the invisible place. At the next moment, the blunt crossbow suddenly floated from the ground and went towards Princess Showa, who was forced to turn over in extreme fear. "Bang -" With a dull noise, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao trembled one after another. Even the veteran on the battlefield slightly twitched his eyebrows after seeing a beauty hit by a blunt crossbow. Subconsciously, even he felt pain in his tailbone. Princess Showa''s eyes bulged with pain under this inhuman beating, but her open mouth could not make a sound. She could only open her apricot eyes in horror in the severe pain. She didn''t understand whether she had done more bad things and was watched by ghosts. But the next moment, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of Princess Showa. Looking at the woman who is condescending to her and full of vicious light in her eyes, Princess Showa wants to crash here. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After seeing the phantom, the eyes of the three people held in the three prisons burst into strange brilliance. They were so excited that they wanted to shout, but at this moment, they all held back very tacitly. "Grandpa, come on, eat this." Suddenly, Lu Yunxiao''s voice sounded from behind Lu Zhenting. Lu Zhenting was startled. He turned and looked at his grandson and the prison door, which was clearly intact. At this moment, Rao was shocked to rush into Marshal Lu, who was well-informed and did not change his face. "Boy, you..." how did you get in? Before he finished asking, Lu Yunxiao threw a Ming Xi pill into Lu Zhenting''s mouth. Then Lu Zhenting''s whole body made a slight "pa pa" sound. This is the sound of bones, joints and skin healing. No pain, very comfortable, but the sound sounds a little scary. Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao grew up and looked at the grandpa opposite and the big brother who didn''t know how to get into the cell. They were surprised and couldn''t say a word. In Lu Zhenting''s shock, Lu Yunxiao took out another bottle of water: "Grandpa, drink this. I''ll see the second and third brothers." After that, Lu Yunxiao handed old man Lu a glass of water, just like when he came silently, and disappeared silently. Lu Zhenting mechanically holds the life spring in his hand. Of course, he knows what this powerful thing is. But who will tell him how his eldest grandson came in? What did he eat just now? How did his eldest grandson disappear? Why are you in chen''er''s cell now? Another crackling sound sounded, and the whole cell was strangely silent until Lu Xiaoxiao''s discordant voice came melodiously. "Waterfowl, it''s nice to see you again. Ha ha! You don''t know that since I married Nanzhao, what I miss most is you. Whenever I see my lively and lovely son, I will spontaneously think of you. I have to say, I really appreciate you for this!" Lu Xiaoxiao has called Ximen Shuimiao Ximen water bird since childhood. Who makes this sound so similar. When the waterfowl saw Lu Xiaoxiao, the female evil star, the whole person was bad in an instant. In the past, when Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have martial arts, she didn''t let her at all. They came and went, almost half weight. But now Lu Xiaoxiao can''t speak in the same breath. His cold eyes reveal a decisive and cruel atmosphere of deforestation. "Waterfowl, just now miss Ben heard you say that she would smash my grandfather''s tailbone with a blunt crossbow, break his tendons, and then cut off my third brother''s offspring, didn''t she?" Chapter 406 The water bird''s face turned white with pain. He was almost unconscious, but he couldn''t pass out anyway. Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao, who looked the same but had a completely different temperament, made jin''er shake his head and pitifully asked Lu Xiaoxiao to spare her life and let her go. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go, because I want you to watch the rise of my Lu family and see how my second brother will find a woman 100 times better than you in the future, so how can I let you die? But..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked fierce and said, "you just treated my grandpa and brother like that. I want you to climb over and kowtow to them and plead guilty!" Kowtow is better than dead! Almost without thinking, Ximen Shuimiao immediately moved forward with his elbow and came to Lu Zhenting to kowtow to him. Until Lu Zhenting was a big man, he was a little embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to turn and kowtow to her two brothers. At this moment, after taking Mingxi pill and life spring, the two CHILDES have recovered from their injuries, and most of their internal injuries have improved under the repair of life spring. Once they have changed their anger, the old God is sitting cross legged on the stone bed ******** looking at their life and death with great interest, Now I can only soak in the wetland mixed with her urine and kowtow to them. The waterfowl kowtowed very seriously. Every time he kowtowed, his mouth would be exposed to the water on the ground. Until he knocked his forehead blue and bled, he looked pitifully at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was dressed in red beside him. In order to prevent stepping on the urine, he had been floating at a height of 20 cm from the ground. "Well, for the sake of kowtowing to my family, I won''t embarrass you." After the words, the men of the Lu family collectively raised their eyebrows. The look was full of distrust of the Pearl of their family. Sure enough, those who know themselves are always family. "But... You just said you wanted to break my grandfather''s tendons. You were so elated when you spoke. You must really want to know what it would be like to break a person''s tendons. In that case, the girl will help you." Ximen Shuimiao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in fear, his eyes full of supplications. But when she pleaded, she suddenly stared. Her small face, which had become white because of pain, became whiter in an instant, as if it were almost white and transparent. The second childe and the third childe of the Lu family have slightly raised eyebrows. Although they didn''t see his sister''s hand, they were sure that Ximen Shuimiao''s hand and foot tendons had all broken. And it''s a deep fracture that can never get better. Looking at the red slowly seeping out of the water, several brothers of the Lu family looked at the waterfowl lying on the ground with a disgusting face. Lu Zhenting couldn''t see it anymore and said softly, "girl, it''s almost OK. After all, the princess is a girl. Just punish and admonish her. We have to forgive others." Master Lu''s words not only made Lu Xiaoxiao and her three brothers frown at the same time, but also made the shameless and Tu Tu in the space frown. The caudal vertebrae is completely broken, and the tendons of hands and feet are completely broken. A complete loser who can''t even sit up in the future is also called small punishment and great admonition? Almost? What is your old punishment? Sure enough, like Grandpa, like granddaughter! "Grandpa, he just said excitedly that he was going to cut off his third brother for dinner. Let''s have a good experience of the happiness of losing children and grandchildren now. Since she wants to experience this quick Kuai feeling, why don''t we let Xiaoxiao help her!" Lu Chenxiao already hates Ximen Shuimiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t arrived in time, the Lu family would have finished just now. This hatred makes Lu Chenxiao look at the current Ximen Shuimiao and don''t dispel his hatred. Simon Shuimiao regretted that her intestines were broken at the moment. She knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was so terrible now. She wouldn''t come to prison tonight. Who will save her? Who will save her¡ª¡ª No matter how she shouted or roared, there was no sound in her throat. At this moment, Ximen Shuimiao felt a strong breath of death. Suddenly, when no one moved, Ximen Shuimiao suddenly felt a violent pain in her lower body. The dark pain made her want to be unconscious. However, she didn''t know why, she was very afraid of pain, but she couldn''t faint no matter what pain she suffered today. In fact, while Lu Xiaoxiao was using a silver needle to stop her voice, she had already anesthetized a nerve in her brain. This anesthesia made her unable to break the string and faint even if she felt any pain. So even if Ximen Shuimiao''s pain is more than his body can bear at the moment, he can''t faint anyway. He can only bear the results he deserves after hurting Lu family. The men of the Lu family stared at Ximen Shuimiao''s skirt and began to bleed rapidly. Soon, her body was full of blood. With so much blood, although we can''t see what Xiaoxiao did to this woman, everyone can feel it. It''s estimated that Princess Showa can''t use it in the future! "Well, she has felt the pleasure of losing her son and grandchildren. Let''s go." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into Lu Zhenting''s cell and was ready to take him into the space. However, Lu Zhenting stopped Lu Xiaoxiao''s action. "Xiaoxiao, this prison is unbreakable. Even the periphery is sealed by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. The only way out is the gate. So many of us..." "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since I can come in with my brother from the door, I can take you out from the door." Lu Zhenting''s old eyes lit up: "can you take the four of us out together?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and disappearance just now made him understand. Although he had never heard of or seen a space ring that could hold people, Lu Zhenting could not think of any magic weapon other than a space ring. "Yes, Grandpa, don''t worry." "Well... Grandpa and some old brothers, they this time..." "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s ok if you want to take 100000 people away." in order to prevent the old man from being wordy again, Lu Xiaoxiao reported a fierce number. Lu Zhenting: " Lu Chenxiao: " Lu Zexiao: " Then, in the shock of Princess Showa''s wide eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and the four people in the cell disappeared in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of waterbirds to tell her biggest secret. Because when the silver needle didn''t enter the waterbird''s throat, her vocal cords had been completely damaged by her, and her tendons and tendons were completely broken by her. Not only that, in order to prevent her from revealing her secrets with simple actions such as blinking, she destroyed her vocal cords and her facial muscles. Chapter 407 If she has the ability to express the whole thing clearly, everyone will know. Anyway, after saving grandpa''s colleagues, more people will know. Space is in her heart lake. It is not set in her hand and carried in her bag. She is not afraid of being coveted and stolen. Under the leadership of Lu Zhenting, those civil and military ministers who chose to be beheaded in order to put the Lu family into the prison were successively collected into the space. The space was once again delimited by Wuyan. There was a newly arranged Lake in the space to ensure everyone''s domestic water. In addition, a simple house was temporarily built to let everyone rest. Xiaoshuang, Tu Tu and Lu Yunxiao are responsible for introducing the basic settings of the space and how to recuperate and recover from the injury. Although everyone was shocked by the attractive space of aura, the so-called people who can become brothers with Lu Zhenting are not dishonest. Even if they were extremely worried about their family, none of them said anything to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help. "Don''t worry, adults and generals. Your family has been gathered in a secret place by me. I''ll send you to see your family after you leave the palace." As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, they hugged and thanked Lu Xiaoxiao for his help. "You adults are all Xiaoxiao''s elders. It should be Xiaoxiao. Thank you for risking your life to help the Lu family in the face of a great disaster. If you need my Lu family in the future, we will try our best to help you. This time, we won''t thank you." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at Xiaoshuang, and Xiaoshuang immediately distributed pills one by one. We don''t know what these things are, but the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao is an alchemist has already spread all over the Antarctic continent. People in the imperial court can''t eat this good thing, so whatever it is, they just put it in their mouth. Until the crackling sound came, everyone was suddenly surprised that the trauma on their body healed in an instant. The legendary Ming Xi pill! An elusive treasure in the army! After eating the Ming Xi pill, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that a little woman who used to be so dandy can now have such achievements. In the surprise and joy of the brothers and the congratulations to master Lu Zhenting, Master Lu smiled so much that his mouth was about to crack behind his ears, and his old face was angry. Although the old brothers can throw away their lives for each other, when it''s time to compare, these old guys will never forget to compare their children and grandchildren with others'' children and grandchildren. Now, looking at Lu Zhenting''s three grandchildren and one granddaughter, they are not only good-looking, but also superior in ability. Looking at Lu Zhenting''s smiling face and inconsistent words, they are extremely envious, jealous and hate. At the same time, the whole person is not good in an instant. For Mao Lu Zhenting''s grandchildren are not only beautiful but also capable, but their grandchildren are completely inferior? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get involved in this kind of problem that can lead people to death. Facing one problem after another, Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled and told everyone, "in fact, we''re still in the prison." Sure enough, everyone shut up in an instant. Looking at the dynasty that had been loyal to him for decades, Lu Xiaoxiao left the prison with a smile. Who makes this prison too unbreakable? Except that there are occasional people walking on the first floor, no one knows even if the second and third floors are dead. Most of the heavy criminals were on the second and third floors, which made Lu Xiaoxiao not even need to start. He directly picked up people and walked. ***************************** "You are responsible for sending these posts to the emperors of various countries through 800 Li. I want them to attend my birthday gift. This time, I want all those people to open their eyes and see if my royal family in the Western Jin Dynasty is easy to provoke." On his 50th birthday last year, Nanzhao and Dongling sent people to celebrate his birthday. However, Nanzhao sent the cold seven emperor uncle, and Dongling sent the national teacher below one person and above ten thousand people. These two people are more Niu powerful than the emperor in their respective countries. No matter what he proposed, they can''t get well. This year, he has strong backing. Let''s see if these people dare to be crazy. "But the father Emperor invited them last year, and invited them again this year. Won''t they not come?" the prince was a little tangled. Where is this kind of state banquet for the royal families of various countries invited every year? Isn''t this a disguised enrichment? Last time, Nanzhao and Dongling had given him a birthday gift. This time, if he was the monarch of Dongling or Nanzhao, he must have ignored it. Facing the prince''s question, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty did not feel anything wrong. "At the end of the post, I have attached a sentence that I want to renegotiate the demarcation of national boundaries. I believe you will send someone who can afford to speak in the future." The prince was stunned: "border division? Now that the three countries are living in peace, why do we suddenly divide the border?" isn''t it looking for someone to fight? Father should not be such a radical person! The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled and said with deep meaning, "the world will be divided for a long time, and the division of national boundaries is just an excuse." The prince was so surprised that he almost lost his voice and asked, "does my father want to provoke the war among the three countries on his birthday this year?" "Why not?" some dissatisfied looked at the prince who changed color after only two words. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty felt that the prince was much different from him in those years. "Father, don''t! In addition to the Three Kingdoms, there are seven aristocratic families and three sects in the Antarctic continent. Plus the northern kingdom in the north, there are a total of 14 waves of forces. Due to the protection, checks and balances between forces over the years, they have reached a delicate balance. But once we attack first and the three countries go to war, then sects and aristocratic families will immediately step in and take a share. At that time, the three dynasties will fall apart, and even killing three thousand enemies will lose eight hundred, but it will be cheaper for aristocratic families and sects! " Looking at the old father and emperor with white temples on the Dragon chair, the prince felt that what others met were Keng father goods, but what he met was Keng son''s father! Chapter 408 He has sat on the Dragon chair for most of his life without any major events. Now in his later years, his body has begun to decline gradually. It is reasonable to say that at this time, he should slowly delegate power and let the crown prince gradually control the government and strive for a smooth transition. Who knows, his father not only forced the Lu family, the elders of the three dynasties and a generation of loyal ministers, to a dead end at this time, but also set up the idea of unifying the Three Kingdoms at this time. What do you think? The prince became more and more depressed and continued: "the Lu family has always been the backbone of the Western Jin Dynasty. More than half of the military attach ¨¦ s in the Western Jin Dynasty are Lu family students. Now the father imprisoned the Lu family in the prison. Some of the military generals in the court betrayed and beheaded, and some betrayed and exiled. What are you going to use to compete with Nanzhao and Dongling for the world?" "Presumptuous!" the prince had never disobeyed him like this. Now his son, the most valued prince, pointed out in public that he was not right. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was so angry that he grabbed the huge inkstone on the table and smashed it on the prince''s head. If such a big inkstone hits the head, even if there is internal force to protect the body, it will be hurt, but the prince didn''t hide and directly let the inkstone hit it. With a dull noise, the crown prince''s forehead was smashed into a hole, and the blood gurgled down, shocking. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was shocked, and a trace of intolerance flashed under his heart. The prince has been watching the expression of the Western Jin emperor. After seeing his father''s unbearable, he immediately hit the snake with the stick and asked, "father, in fact, you can know a thing or two without telling your son''s ministers. Have you... Joined hands with a certain force? This force is... Huajia?" The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty narrowed his eyes slightly: "are there your people around me?" "No!" the prince kowtowed immediately to show his innocence. "There are also some contacts under my ministers. Shortly after the news that the three forces of Nanzhao jointly fought against the Chinese family came, there were more experts of unknown origin in the capital. The three forces of the Western Jin Dynasty have been relatively stable, and my father and Emperor are unlikely to join forces with aristocratic families or jiapai of the Western Jin Dynasty. Even if they join hands, the Western Jin Dynasty will not win in the face of almost equal forces of Dongling and Nanzhao. It must be that the powerful Chinese family joined hands with the father emperor. Once they joined the Western Jin Dynasty court, especially the army, one supreme master could defeat ten thousand with one. Needless to say, it would be no problem to kill several other generals. If an army had no generals, it would be defeated. At that time, it would not even go through a big fight The slaughter can easily take the other two countries. " The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty smiled and nodded to the prince, "yes, I think so. Yu''er, I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down! I hope to see the unification of the Three Kingdoms in the Western Jin Dynasty in my lifetime." Looking at the yearning look in the eyes of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, the prince felt that his father was simply stunned. "Father, although aristocratic families and sects never care about the imperial court, do you think Nanzhao and Dongling can watch the imperial court dominate? Let alone anything else, once the Western Jin Dynasty unified the Three Kingdoms, the interests of the mainland will be re divided. The Chinese family took part in the whole incident. Won''t they have more share at that time? If you encroach on the interests of other aristocratic families and sects, will they give up? As you said, even if these aristocratic families and sects can''t compete with the army, it''s always possible to go to the Palace to assassinate royal family members? " "Do you think that if I unify the Three Kingdoms, the Chinese family will let other sects and aristocratic families continue to survive?" As soon as the prince stared, he heard the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty say, "at that time, there will only be two forces in the world, I, the Western Jin Dynasty and the Chinese family." Facing his father''s practice of sending the Western Jin Dynasty to hell, the prince fell powerlessly to the ground. "Father emperor, the Chinese family is not the only force on this continent." For the prince''s weakness, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty did not cut. At the moment, his heart was full of ambition. "Of course, the Chinese family is not the only force, but what about so many forces?" Xijin emperor said slowly: "The last time Nanzhao attacked the Chinese family manor without knowing the details of the Chinese family, it was extremely stupid. I can put my words here first. The Chinese family was caught off guard last time, and there were not many people in the Chinese family manor. Once all the Chinese people really set out, let alone the combination of aristocratic families and sects in Nanzhao, they will unite all other forces Together, it is definitely not an opponent of the Chinese family. Therefore, we only have to concentrate on dealing with the other two countries. The unification of the Western Jin Dynasty is definitely not a dream. " "The Hua family is so powerful. Why don''t they join hands with the Dongling imperial court nearby?" "Stupid! Dongling has been infiltrated by the Holy See of light. Don''t you know?" "It is precisely because my son knew that I said that my father wanted to see a Western Jin Dynasty controlled by the Chinese family despite the unification of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, all your children and grandchildren will be controlled or even enslaved by the Chinese family. Have you ever thought about this? Father, you are trying to hide from the tiger!" "Presumptuous!" "Father, my son, please don''t get involved in this and don''t be used by the Chinese family. We will immediately tell the Holy Land and the Yan Family and the night family, and then unite with the forces of Nanzhao and the Guangming Holy See of Dongling to annihilate the Chinese family at one stroke. Then everyone needs to rest, and those aristocratic families and sects won''t come to my idea of the Western Jin Dynasty." "Fool! I warn you, I''ve joined hands with the Chinese family. You can''t help it if you don''t say no. if you want to see the Western Jin Dynasty destroy itself and see me, your brothers and yourself killed by the Chinese family, you can eat inside and eat outside!" "The father calmed down his anger. As the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, how could he betray the Western Jin Dynasty? Just the son felt that the father should reconsider. After all... His lips were cold and his teeth died." The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty waved his hand: "don''t think about it anymore. The opportunity is fleeting. The Western Jin Dynasty can''t compare with the Nanzhao and Dongling. In addition, the Northern Kingdom often harasses the border. If you can''t be strong in the troubled times, you can only be swallowed up by the troubled times." Seeing the prince struggling with his eyes, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty eased his tone and said: "Yu''er, you are the prince. I have always placed high hopes on you. When you were born, I made you the prince and gave you the power and status superior to other princes. For so many years, I have been vigorously supporting you, because you are not only my eldest son, but also the most capable of all princes. Don''t let me down!" Seeing that the prince had stopped refuting, Nanzhao emperor said, "I was going to call you into the palace to tell you about it. Now that you have come by yourself, I will tell you the plan, so you can make preparations in advance. Chapter 409 As it involves the topic of the borders of the three countries, the envoys of the three countries who came to celebrate their birthday must be high-ranking and powerful people. If my guess is correct, Nanzhao should be led by Nangong Jin, uncle of the seventh emperor, and Dongling should be the National Teacher Taining. These two men have great influence in Nanzhao and Dongling. Once they die, they will cause civil strife in Nanzhao and Dongling. " "But if these two people die in the Western Jin Dynasty, the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty will also be in chaos. The holy land, the Yan Family and the night family in the Western Jin Dynasty will also intervene. Once it is found that this is the conspiracy of the father emperor and the Hua family, does the father emperor intend to kill Nangong Jin and Taining and attack the holy land, the Yan Family and the night family?" the crown prince was very upset, He did not understand where his father had such great confidence. "Good!" The prince was completely convinced by his father''s ambition. With this expression of being fascinated by ghosts, the prince felt that he had no hope of persuading him completely and could only weakly listen to the next plan of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. "The Dongling Dynasty has become an appendage of the Guangming Vatican, and the Guangming Vatican ordered Nangong Jin to be killed. I believe they all know this from the information network of Nangong Jin and Nanzhao emperor. At that time, the Chinese family will find someone to kill Nangong Jin first, so we will find a chance to blame Dongling for the crime of assassinating Nangong Jin. After all, I have no hatred between the Western Jin Dynasty and Nanzhao Hate, so it''s easy to frame the blame. There must be experts among those who follow Nangong Jin to the Western Jin Dynasty. Then we will kill Taining and his capable men, and then frame the blame on Nanzhao, that is, Nanzhao''s revenge. At that time, the whole capital of the Western Jin Dynasty must be very chaotic. The Chinese family will take advantage of this opportunity to swallow the holy land, the Yan Family and the night family in three ways in the shortest time. Once the annexation is successful, the Chinese family will turn around and deal with the Holy see of light. And we should also send troops to Nanzhao when the Hua family returns to Dongling to deal with the Holy See of light. Once Nangong Jin dies, Nanzhao will inevitably fall into an unprecedented civil strife. The Hua family told me that the Holy See of light has joined hands with a prince of Nanzhao, so we can''t give Nanzhao any chance to take advantage of the civil strife and directly send troops all over the country to attack. Once the Hua family exterminated the Guangming Holy See and controlled all the forces in the Western Jin Dynasty and Dongling, the Shenwu gate, Fang family and Anyang family of Nanzhao could only be in the bag of the Western Jin Dynasty. " With the power of the Western Jin Dynasty and the Hua family in Dongling, they fought against eight forces, including the Guangming Vatican in Dongling, the Holy Land in the Western Jin Dynasty, the Yin family, the night family, the Nanzhao court, the Shenwu gate, the Fang family and the Anyang family "Father emperor, are you sure that the Chinese family really has this strength? Do you know what results we will face in the Western Jin Dynasty if we fail?" Prince Ximen Yu felt that the whole person was dull and could not think after listening to the plan made by the Western Jin emperor. "Of course I understand! If I had not understood the Chinese family thoroughly enough, could I participate in it so foolishly? If the Holy See of light had not controlled the Dongling Dynasty first, and then allied with a prince of Nanzhao, the Chinese family would have been proud of the strength of all aristocratic families and sects, and would not have allied with our Western Jin Dynasty. In fact, to put it simply, this seems like a scuffle. In fact, we only need to do two things. First, kill Nangong Jin and Taining. Second, send troops to Nanzhao. I don''t even need you to fight and win the war in Nanzhao. You only need to send troops and try your best to attack, and we only need to insist on until the Chinese family completely annex the Guangming Vatican. " "How long will it take, how long?" "Do you know how long it took the Hua family to swallow up the situ family and the Beitang family in their Dongling?" Simon Yu thought for a moment and guessed, "half a year?" After all, it is a super family that has survived for more than 2000 years. It is the limit of a short time to be annihilated in half a year. "Five days!" Ximen Yu was so surprised that he raised his head and looked at the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty: "what?" "Five days!" said the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty: "The Hua family attacked the situ family and the Beitang family at the same time. It took half a day to kill all the experts who resisted, and then used the tokens of the two masters to recall all the experts distributed outside. It took three days for these experts to return to the Hua family after receiving the order. For the remaining day and a half, they obeyed the life of the Hua family and killed those who disobeyed. The death toll of the experts of the two families exceeded 90% , 80% of the middle and high-level warriors died, and 40% of the middle, low-level and low-level warriors died. In this way, the two families were annexed by the Chinese family. " Ximen Yu: " "The most frightening thing in the world is the high-level warriors and the human sea combat power. The high-level warriors owned by the Chinese family can no longer be compared with any force in the Antarctic continent. As long as there are no hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the imperial court and each family is caught off guard, the Chinese family can even destroy all the high-level warriors in the continent within half a month. Once all sects and aristocratic families When the high-level warrior dies, the aristocratic family and sect will completely perish. So do it well. I believe the Western Jin Dynasty will succeed. " "What about the Dongling? Once the Hua family annexed the Holy See of light, the Dongling dynasty would lose control. Aren''t the Hua family afraid of the Dongling Dynasty''s resistance? When we attack the Nanzhao again, will Dongling send troops to attack the Western Jin Dynasty?" "The Hua family has received a secret report that the Holy See of light has assassinated Dongfang Ming, crown prince of Dongling. Now the whole Dongling is supported by the National Teacher Taining, otherwise a several-year-old prince can''t control the civil strife. Where are you going to attack me in the Western Jin Dynasty? As for Nanzhao, the Chinese family will send someone to help me in the Western Jin Dynasty. At that time, we will kill Nanzhao emperor and his prince, and then kill those capable veterans of Nanzhao. Don''t we have time to quickly control Nanzhao and then turn around and help Dongling control civil strife? You know, in this world, once high-level fighters join hands with the army, it will be invincible and invincible! " Ximen Yu was really shocked when he heard what emperor Xijin said. If what his father said is true, then the winner is really unknown. However, no matter what his father said about the Chinese family, he always had a worry. "Father, at that time, the whole world will be controlled by the Chinese family. What about the Western Jin Dynasty?" "What the Chinese want is the absolute unity of high-level forces, and what we want is the unity of dynasty forces, which is not in conflict." "Father, are you telling the truth? Are you sure they won''t meddle with my dynasty?" Ximen Yu didn''t believe that his father was a great emperor of a country. He couldn''t even understand this. However, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty waved carelessly: "even if they infiltrate into the dynasty at that time, we complement each other. Although they have high-level martial artists, they have no strategy for governing the country and no civil and military officials, they will still need us." Chapter 410 "So the father doesn''t care that your children and grandchildren will become puppets in the future!" The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty frowned: "needless to say, it''s so ugly. Do you think there is no power of the holy land, Yan Family and night family in our imperial court?" Seeing that Ximen Yu didn''t answer, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty continued to ask, "do you think it''s easy for us in the Western Jin Dynasty to be invaded and harassed by the north every year, coveted by the Dongling and Nanzhao, and defeated repeatedly, not only to send princesses to make peace, but also to pay tribute every year? The so-called puppet is just a matter of opinion. We have strong soldiers and the Chinese family has experts, which is a good check, and no one can say what will happen in the future. But if I don''t take this step in the Western Jin Dynasty, the Antarctic continent will be in chaos. Not to mention the Hua family, let''s say the Guangming Vatican. After they took over the Dongling Dynasty, they immediately extended their hands to Nanzhao, didn''t they? Moreover, it is reported from the Hua family that the covenant between the Guangming Vatican and Nanzhao seems to have been there all the time. That is to say, the Guangming Vatican has been planning the world for a long time. In the Western Jin Dynasty, our military strength is the weakest among the three countries, and our relationship with the holy land is getting worse and worse. Once the Holy See of light starts, sooner or later we will be involved and become cannon fodder. Instead of passively becoming cannon fodder at that time, it is better to start first. " "But the grain and grass of 700000 troops were burned five days ago. Now there is not enough grain and grass. What shall we take to fight?" "I have ordered people to transfer the grain and grass." Ximen Yu looked at the Western Jin emperor in shock and said bitterly: "it was the father who planted the blame on the Lu family! Why? Since the father has made up his mind to use the army, why should he destroy all the Lu family at this critical time? He also caught all the Lu family''s students? The Lu family is a military family. Isn''t it twice the result with half the effort to have the Lu family fight the world for me in the Western Jin Dynasty?" "The Lu family is full of handsome talents. Although Lu Zhenting''s character can be guaranteed, what about Lu Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao? None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. In particular, Lu Xiaoxiao has always appeared in front of the world as waste wood, but she is actually a super talented alchemist who reached level 5 at the age of 16. Why does she hide her strength, you know?" "I......" Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. "If she didn''t want to marry you, she would make her reputation so smelly that your mother would stay away from her? Now she married Nangong Jin. They play zither and zither harmoniously. She showed her sharpness and became the honorary elder of Dan League at one stroke. Do you know what her intention is?" "She doesn''t like her children''s ministers," Simon Yu answered honestly. "Wrong!" "?" Ximen Yu was confused. Does Lu Xiaoxiao like him? Why can''t he see it? "The Lu family should know that Lu Kaicheng''s death has something to do with me." "What?" Lu Kaicheng, the commander of the Iron Army, was his idol when he was a child! Since he was a child, he worshipped Lu Kaicheng. He was even happier to be praised by Lu Kaicheng than by his father. Later, Lu Kaicheng died, and he was sad for a long time. It turned out that the man he worshipped, the victorious general of the Western Jin Dynasty and the Iron Army commander in the eyes of the people, was framed by his father and Emperor? What did his father do? As for Lu Zhenting''s only son, Lu Kaicheng, who was even more famous than his father at a certain time, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty didn''t want to say more and waved his hand: "I don''t want to mention this. What I want to tell you is that shortly after Lu Kaicheng died, I obviously felt Lu Zhenting''s negativity. Now Lu Kaicheng''s four children have grown up and are all dragons and phoenixes among people. I can''t put a Lu family who is hostile to the imperial court next to me. This is the reason why the Lu family must be copied by the whole family. Another reason is that Lu Xiaoxiao has offended Hua Yixiang, the eldest daughter of the Chinese family. She is going to take it out on his family. Lu Xiaoxiao will certainly not give up when the Lu family had an accident in the Western Jin Dynasty. Instead, let me do this for the Chinese family and let them owe me a favor! " Ximen Yu was so cold that he didn''t even know how he got out of the imperial study. Looking back on his childhood, his happiest thing was to go to marshal''s house. There are not only Marshal Lu, the iron blooded army Marshal he admires most, Mrs. Lu, who is much softer than her mother, but also the lovely Xiaoxiao. His father and Emperor let him out of the Palace once a month. He won''t go anywhere except Marshal''s house. When Xiaoxiao was a child, she always liked to chase after him and call him brother Yu. She also said that she would marry him when she grew up. Mrs. Lu smiled at Xiaoxiao shamelessly, but they finally decided to marry him. After Marshal Lu died, Mrs. Lu also died. Xiaoxiao was sad, but she would still cry with him. I don''t know how long it has been since Xiaoxiao''s character became grumpy and arrogant. She is more dandy than those princes in the capital. She eats, drinks, whores Piao, gambles, and kills and sets fire to others. She has done everything except whoring Piao and killing. She is no longer intimate with him. He wanted to get close to her, but on the one hand, his mother wouldn''t let him go. On the other hand, his father didn''t allow him to go out of the palace without permission. He also re elected the crown princess for him. He never mentioned the engagement when he was a child. The Lu family never took out the engagement document and said anything, as if the engagement had never happened when he was a child. In fact, he once thought that as long as Xiaoxiao liked him, he could take her as the side imperial concubine first, wait until he became the emperor, and then make up for her by making her son the crown prince. He didn''t give up the idea until he heard that she was pregnant. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t understand why the little girl who followed him all day and called her brother Yu suddenly didn''t like to be close to him. Today, he finally knows. At the same time, I feel unfair and worthless for the whole Lu family. Ximen Yu didn''t know that his dialogue with the West Jin emperor had already been heard by a group of people. This group of people were no other than Lu Xiaoxiao and his party who came to the Western Jin emperor after robbing prisoners from the prison. ************************** "Too much!" "How hateful!" "At the beginning, I thought Marshal Lu died strangely. He really killed him!" "He''s looking for his own death!" "Seek skin from a tiger, he is going to bury the whole Western Jin Dynasty!" Lu Xiaoxiao had no shielding space, so her grandfather and the group of eldest ministers of the Western Jin Dynasty listened to the words of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. As officials in the same Dynasty, we all know that emperor Xijin was a small-minded and narrow-minded man. Want to use the Lu family to fight the world, but don''t trust the Lu family. I just didn''t expect him to be so outrageous! At first, marshal Lu Kaicheng set out to fight against Dongling for the Western Jin Dynasty! Chapter 411 That was Marshal Lu''s only defeat in his life. This defeat not only killed the iron blooded army Marshal on the spot, but also allowed Dongling to seize the opportunity to occupy three cities on the border of the Western Jin Dynasty. In the end, everyone knew that it was the Xijin emperor who would rather give up the whole three cities than Marshal Lu winning the war and going home How ironic? How cruel! Everyone was indignant, but Lu Zhenting remained silent. The only son died at the hands of the monarch, and in the battlefield he fought. He didn''t know what his son thought when he was poisoned by darts. He never dared to think about the sadness of facing his back to his comrades in arms but being betrayed by his comrades in arms. Therefore, after his son died, he went out to fight so many times that he would never rush forward, but most of them sat in the barracks and commanded. His two grandsons were afraid of the emperor. Although they were entrusted with important tasks, they had no real power. He didn''t mean to send his two grandchildren to the battlefield. For the great grandson with poor martial arts, he didn''t even let him into the court. This time, the second and the third were negligent, betrayed and made a decision. He also knew that it was the vicious planting of the Western Jin emperor, otherwise he wouldn''t want to call the dark guard to rob the execution ground. At that time, he was ready to tear his face with the West Jin emperor. It was only later that so many brothers risked their lives for him, and 30000 people''s lives were in his hands. In the end, he did not use force directly, but caught them with his hands tied. He hoped that the Western Jin emperor would spare his brothers and soldiers after destroying the Lu family. He thought, after all, the law is not responsible for the public. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was so cruel that he not only wanted to kill the Lu family, but also did not intend to let go of the Lu family''s students and courtiers who had a good relationship with the Lu family. At this moment, although Marshal Lu Da, who was nearly 70 years old, seemed calm, his heart was filled with towering hatred. "Grandpa, gentlemen, you have heard what emperor Xijin said just now. Do you have any ideas?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made the angry people look at each other and finally looked at Lu Zhenting. Although they helped Lu Zhenting, Lu Xiaoxiao saved the lives of their family, so from now on, their lives are Lu Zhenting''s. If Lu Zhenting says so, they will do what they do. Lu Zhenting woke up from the history of his son''s tragic death. His eyes were red and he was about to speak. A voice came from the imperial study. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately entered the imperial study again. At this moment, a secret door in the imperial study was opened, and a man in green stood in front of the secret door. He looked just past middle age, but his strength was already the peak of Wuzong, and half a leg stepped into the ranks of wusheng. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty sat in front of him, but he was unreasonable. He went to the opposite of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and sat down directly. "Your Highness doesn''t seem to agree with the emperor!" "Yu''er was born in a time of peace. Naturally, he has no desire to be a hero in troubled times. But he has received the orthodox education of Chu Jun since childhood and will be a king of great events. What happened these days, let alone him, even I feel a little trance. He needs some time to digest." Facing the words of the West Jin emperor, the man in Qingyi laughed. "What are you laughing at?" emperor Xijin was a little unhappy. "I''m laughing at the emperor. An eagle like man gave birth to a swan like prince." "How unreasonable!" before the emperor was born, the generals in the space had already jumped. Although the emperor made them cold, the Western Jin Dynasty was their country after all. Some people insulted their princes in front of the monarch. Everyone felt that they couldn''t stand it. However, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty did not get angry and did not answer again. Seeing this, the man in Tsing Yi directly said what he thought: "I think the emperor should change a prince." "The Lord of the Hua family has agreed with me not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Western Jin Dynasty. Why, I have just begun to cooperate, and even my crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty will interfere? If so, the Hua family should find a new partner." Although the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was vicious and cruel to Zhongliang, he had not reached the point of tiger poison eating son after all. Seeing that the Qingyi man killed the prince, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty immediately quit. The people in Tsing Yi were angry when they saw that they had provoked the West Jin emperor. The West Jin emperor, who was easy to discuss before, now played a temper with him and wanted to put it down. He was blocked in his heart. Although he was angry and unhappy, he didn''t dare to push the alliance out. If the ancestors knew how he died, they didn''t know. "The emperor is serious. How can we interfere in the internal affairs of the Western Jin Dynasty? I just said this because I don''t know the prince. After all, the prince doesn''t have strong confidence in this matter and doesn''t agree with it. I''m afraid the prince will leak it out. Once this kind of thing is leaked out... The emperor knows the consequences." "Even if he doesn''t agree with me to do so, I can already form an alliance with you. As the crown prince, yu''er can''t do anything inside and outside, so you can rest assured." After looking at the people in Tsing Yi, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty continued: "Don''t think about assassinating the crown prince by virtue of his excellent martial arts. The crown prince is my heart''s Prince and has a good moral character. I will never change him at will after spending so much effort to cultivate him. Besides, I also know that although I have many sons, I can''t be a great responsibility except the crown prince. Therefore, I would like to warn you that no one in the Western Jin Dynasty will kill the crown prince, so if the crown prince suddenly has something wrong, the covenant between you and me will come to an end at the same time. " When Emperor Xijin was right, the man in Qingyi narrowed his eyes: "why should the emperor do this? It was a cooperation that everyone was happy..." "This is not based on the great losses suffered by the Western Jin Dynasty. It''s like I cooperated with your Chinese family but wanted to kill your Chinese family owners. Do you think this alliance can be concluded well?" The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty said so unabashedly about the death of the owner of the house, and the face of the people in Qingyi was not good-looking. "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Sir, I don''t have to cooperate with your Chinese family. Once anything happens to the crown prince, I will immediately terminate my cooperation with you. And you believe me, I will have time to go everywhere and inform other forces." "You..." the man in Qingyi was angry. Unexpectedly, the old man in the Western Jin Dynasty seemed to be confused and hurt Zhongliang, but his mind was so clear. "I might as well tell you that the soldiers of the Western Jin Dynasty have always recognized the tiger talisman, and the tiger talisman has always been firmly in my hands. I can also tell you the prince''s doubts just now. At the same time, please tell the owner of the Chinese family that once the Chinese family breaks the contract, the tiger talisman will come to the world no matter how long. I respect the alliance with the Chinese family, and please don''t treat me as a fool, otherwise no one will know me at that time It doesn''t look good! " Chapter 412 The people in Tsing Yi watched the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty for a long time. They had already delayed the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty for thousands of times, but finally laughed: "don''t worry, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, our Chinese family has always respected the alliance. Since we have established the alliance, our Chinese family will never be the one who tore up the alliance at will." Then he got up and left. He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, he would be angry with the West Jin emperor. In the space, the old generals sneered and commented: "The people of the Chinese family don''t know the emperor''s character. No matter how mean the emperor is, he is too good to say to the prince. After all, the empress is not only the emperor''s wife, but also a childhood sweetheart. If the empress hadn''t blocked the sword for the emperor at the beginning, the emperor would have died in the battle of seizing the throne." "Hehe, isn''t it! If the emperor is really a fool who can be manipulated by others, he won''t do this to the Lu family, you and me. It''s because he is too careful and controlling that he has been pressing the Lu family for so many years." ¡­¡­ Through this dialogue, Lu Xiaoxiao also had a new understanding of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. This is a cruel role that can do anything for the throne and power. But this cruel character has a weakness, that is, the queen and his only son, the prince! "Emperor, it''s bad! It''s bad -" "What makes such a fuss?" I can''t see the people under me look like the sky is falling. He''s still sitting here. How big can they be so pale? "Qi... Tell the emperor, the prison... The dead prisoners in the prison were robbed! And..." "What? The death row prisoners in the heaven prison were robbed?" before the people who came to report had finished, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty jumped up and turned white with anger. "Who was robbed? Make it clear!" At the moment, the warden of the prison was all collapsed and knelt on the ground reluctantly. "The end general is damned... They were robbed! And..." "What do you mean you''ve been robbed? Can''t you speak human? You can''t even report things clearly. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone cut your tongue?" emperor Xi Jin interrupted the warden''s words again. The inkstone has been lost to the crown prince. There are no other heavy objects on the table except the jade seal. Obviously, the jade seal can not be used to humiliate. In a rage, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty had to grab the pen holder and throw it at the warden. A dull sound, the effect is obviously not as good as the inkstone hitting people. The warden was smashed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He said in a trembling voice: "tell the emperor, I don''t know who the visitor is. Not only didn''t disturb any bodyguard, but also robbed Lu Zhenting, Lu Chenxiao, Lu Zexiao and those arrested who were sentenced to death and exiled for life. At that time, the princess also happened to be in the prison. After she ordered someone to bring her torture tools, she sent people out. Until people outside found it wrong and ran in to inquire, they found that the princess had... Broken her tendons and tendons, and... Even her lower body had been cut. " "What?!" The warden finally finished talking at one time, but the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was too shocked to speak. "Now the dungeon is vigorously searching for prisoners, because no one passes through the lake and no one goes in and out of the dungeon entrance, so the end will guess that the robber must have escaped from other places." The prison has been blessed by the holy master. Who has such great ability to destroy the outer wall of the prison and escape? At this moment, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was completely confused. "Damn! How is this possible?!" Ignoring the jade seal on the table, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, in his rage, lifted the table and left with great strides. Seeing this, the warden hurriedly followed with fear, and the close eunuch hurried to follow. Just now, the Royal study, which was very lively, was suddenly empty. No one noticed that the poor seal that fell to the ground suddenly disappeared. Seeing the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty blowing his beard and staring, everyone was in a good mood. "What do you think? What do you want to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. "Brother Lu, we all listen to you. Tell me what to do!" Lu Zhenting threw a fist at the old brothers and said sincerely, "you are the pillars of the country. I''m really sorry to be implicated because of the Lu family. Here, I''d like to thank you and apologize. Thank you for helping the Lu family when they are in trouble. Because the Lu family has made you a fugitive without an official. The Lu family owes you!" "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? The monarch is unkind and destroys loyal and good people. Of course, we, as imperial court officials, should accept advice as if we were dead." "Anyway, I''m old and don''t want to be the general of Lao Shizi. I don''t even have military power, and the emperor doesn''t believe us. It hurts me to go to the court to deal with those literate people all day." "It''s true. Even if our generation suffers, don''t let our children suffer. When I see my family, I''ll let them pack up their baggage and go as far as they can. Don''t be an official in this life!" Listening to the words of the old brothers, Lu Zhenting was deeply grateful. "Although the Lu family is not a rich family, there are always some secret shops and income. It''s better for you to leave chaotang and do some business to support your family in the future." "Brother, what about you?" "Elder brother, you are 10 years older than me. You have been with me since I entered the military camp. Now I''m almost 60. I''ve been with you all my life. Now I''m in trouble. Can''t you just ignore my brother?" "Yes, brother Lu, we are all on the battlefield. Where can we do business? If you want to give us those shops, you can lose them all in a few days." "Brother Lu, since everyone has left the hall, we will all follow you in the future." Then everyone nodded hard. "Even if you say, if you want the Western Jin Dynasty and the world, our brothers will follow you, as long as you don''t dislike our old age." "I don''t think you are old! You are my brothers!" Seeing Grandpa so happy and excited, Lu Xiaoxiao was also very happy for Grandpa. "Grandpa, since everyone has decided to follow you, what do you think?" Lu Zhenting sighed: "I became famous when I was 15 years old. Now I am 68 years old. I have been an official in the dynasty for 53 years and have fought 23 battles, large and small. My son was killed and my daughter-in-law died in battle for the Western Jin Dynasty. Now even my grandson almost died in the hands of the emperor. No matter what you think of me, from now on, my Lu family has nothing to do with the Western Jin Dynasty. I am old, even myself My grandson, his family can''t protect him, so where can he get the ability to protect the people of the Western Jin Dynasty? " Chapter 413 "We are old too." the other eight old brothers almost spoke with one voice. Lu Zhenting said with a relieved smile: "since we are old, let''s have a good life! Don''t think about doing anything. Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Since you want to follow me, let''s find a place where there is no one and call other exiled brothers together. We can all form a super card club. As for the children and grandchildren, their own children and grandchildren have their own blessings. They want to work alone. The Lu family will never treat them badly. If they want to follow Xiaoxiao, the old man can''t be the master. It depends on Xiaoxiao. " Then, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been watching the play nearby, found that his grandfather had left all the rest of the mess to him so inhumanely that he became the shopkeeper. How can it be purple?! She is a master who likes to get something for nothing. She is a person who is afraid of trouble. She puts such a heavy burden on her thin shoulder. After a hard look at his grandfather, Lu Xiaoxiao could only show a smile of a good girl next door: "don''t worry, Grandpa, Xiaoxiao will see what to do. Just now..." "You''re free!" together with his grandfather, the nine old men spoke in unison. "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to cry and looked at the old men who were worried about the country and the people at the front of the wave. The next moment, they left behind the old men who were faster than anyone else, and their eggs hurt slightly. "I mean, if I do something bad for the Western Jin Dynasty, after all, you..." "Feel free!" Again, he didn''t even wait for Lu Xiaoxiao to finish. Looking at a group of old men who didn''t even want to hear her tricks, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that this group of old adults was really unreliable. "Well... Take your time. I''ll go out first." "Xiaoxiao, you have such a space against the sky. Have you brought my great grandson?" "Uh... Um!" Lu Zhenting''s eyes lit up. "Then bring my fat boy here quickly! Grandpa has been here for so long, you girl, don''t you know I can''t wait?" "I''ll bring Dudu here. You''ll be busy first." "Let''s help Xiaoxiao." Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao couldn''t hold back for a long time. Just now they felt that Xiaoxiao Niu was miserable in the prison. Now they have held back for so long. There have been countless questions in their hearts and can''t wait to be answered. Lu Zhenting said, "who wants you smelly boys to accompany? Don''t hinder our old brothers'' gathering. Bring Dudu here and you''ll all go. Don''t get in the way here." After saying that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again, and his old face immediately smiled into chrysanthemums: "Xiaoxiao can come in at any time. What, if you need anything from us, just say it directly. Grandpa will support you!" "Yes!" the three brothers of the Lu family and Lu Xiaoxiao said in unison. The Lu family has always implemented the purpose that boys are root grass and girls are block treasure. Even if the three brothers are excellent and good-looking, they have been devastated and grown up since childhood. So when Grandpa couldn''t see them, even the first childe Lu Yunxiao wouldn''t have any sense of disobedience. Because that''s how they grew up. *************************** Because there are too many people in and out of the space, Lu Xiaoxiao did not introduce Wuyan, Tu Tu and Patton to her grandfather, and she did not say all the return of her soul for the time being. After leaving the sealed space, Lu Xiaoxiao introduced Wuyan, Tu Tu and Patton to the second and third brothers. Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao liked it very much in the face of the God like powerful shameless, Qingquan like simple Tu Tu, and doubi like stupid and cute Patton. These are Xiaoxiao''s family, and they will be their family in the future. Wu Yan looks at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The second childe and the third childe can see clearly. Although they are still single dogs, a man looks at a woman with such spoiled eyes. It goes without saying that the smart second childe and the third childe already know the relationship between Wu Yan and Xiaoxiao. "Brother, you did a good job." Lu Chenxiao patted Lu Yunxiao on the shoulder and praised him for his successful separation between his sister and Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t understand why the second brother would praise the eldest brother after seeing the shameless. This... Shouldn''t she be praised? She made a male god! "I knew my eldest brother would succeed. Nangong Jin is a scum. How can she be worthy of our Xiaoxiao family! Xiaoxiao is our princess. He has burned Gao Xiang in his ancestral grave to marry him. He dares to let my concubine pick all the gems on our Xiaoxiao wedding dress. Such a scum man Brother, tell us quickly, did you blind Nangong Jin''s dog eyes when you threw 70 million taels of gold ''PIA'' on his face? "Lu Zexiao changed the image of a gentle childe in the prison and giggled like a patient with two diseases in No. 1 middle school. Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao''s eyes twitched slightly, glanced at someone''s cold face, and Lu Xiaoxiao scratched their head. Feeling that the atmosphere suddenly became disharmonious, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao suddenly became vigilant and looked up and down from front to back, left and right¡ª¡ª There''s no shadow of Nangong Jin''s scum man! Looking at Wuyan''s cold face, the second childe and the third childe suddenly understood. They walked to Wuyan, one left and one right, one shoulder hooked and one back tied, and said: "Wuyan, in fact, you can see that you and Xiaoxiao have fallen in love. Don''t worry, our Lu family is very democratic. As long as Xiaoxiao loves, we all love. From now on, you will be our family!" "Our Xiaoxiao''s eyes are good!" said Xiang Yunxiao. "Brother, tell us how you make that scum man unhappy. Let''s have a good time." Cough has the final say. Place obstacles in the way of "cough." Yun Xiao''s childe has been coughing two times. "Nangong Jin has passed my pass. I think he is very suitable for Xiao Xiao. You must feel unsuitable. You should find fault for yourself. Though your elder brother is like father, you are also brother. You can''t just say big brother is a person. I believe that as long as you are acting hard, Xiaoxiao will listen to your advice." Childe Yunxiao quit without principle. The second childe and the third childe are depressed. When they grow up, they look at the big brother who puts down the challenger. As like as two peas were found, they were confiscated. Even the gem on the hi suit was picked up by the greedy Princess concubine. They were three identical jumps. Later, I heard that Xiaoxiao was bullied. When she went outside to earn her own living and set up Chun medicine shop, in order to defend Xiaoxiao against injustice, the three of them all scrambled to settle accounts with Nangong Jin in Nanzhao! The eldest brother was black and beat them. He became the representative of the three and went to Nanzhao. Chapter 414 How long has it been? I quit! "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoxiao and Wuyan are clearly a couple. Why did you stand over to Nangong Jin?" Lu Chenxiao hoped it was a dream. "Brother, you know how bad Nangong Jin is. How can you be so unprincipled? Did you accept his benefits?" in Lu Zexiao''s heart, brother is not the kind of person who speaks well of others for their benefits! "The third younger brother is smart. Although Nangong Jin is a little cold, overbearing and vicious, he is still very good to Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao also likes Nangong Jin. This is one of them. The second is what the third younger brother said. It''s really inconvenient to speak ill of Nangong Jin if you accept so many benefits like your eldest brother." When the two brothers heard it, they were dazzled. "Elder brother, what did he give you? Did you fall in love with his niece and he immediately gave Nangong aofu to you? No! Don''t you like Nangong aofu?" "What nonsense?" childe Yunxiao frowned and tilted the ring on his finger slightly. A lot of treasures fell out of the space and piled into a hill in front of Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. The two people''s uncut eyes suddenly stared so big that they didn''t look at those things on the ground at all. They stared at the ring that childe Yunxiao wore on his index finger. At this time, they found that their eldest brother was wearing an ornament he had never worn before. "Empty... Space ring!" Lu Chenxiao shouted first. Lu Zexiao has come to Lu Yunxiao while Lu Chenxiao is shouting. Holding his brother''s slender fingers in both hands, Lu Zexiao looks at the legendary space ring with green eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao helped her forehead and was glad that the man she was looking for was pretty good. Otherwise, she was really worried about whether they would sell her sister in front of the super baby? Just a space ring, the eyes are green. It''s useless! "Elder brother, this... This is really what uncle Qihuang gave you?" Lu Chenxiao asked eagerly. Lu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to the sky. A moment ago, he was a "slag man" and "Nangong Jin''s slag". After seeing the space ring, he immediately became uncle Qi Huang. Do you want such a dog leg? "Good." Although he had realized it, his brother personally admitted that Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao looked at each other and saw the feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred in each other''s eyes. "He didn''t want the 70 million taels of gold ticket I brought him. He tore it up, and he gave us another 70 million taels of gold ticket. I was going to give it back to him, but he said that 70 million taels of gold ticket was nothing to him. He asked us to take it and manage it on weekdays." Lu Yunxiao said, taking out two gold tickets from the envelope on the ground. Looking at the 140 million liang of gold in front of us, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao''s cognition was completely subverted. "Isn''t his black Zhou army going to be unable to afford food? The whole world knows that Nanzhao doesn''t support the black Zhou army. The black Zhou army can be said to be his private army. Where did he get so much money to support the army?" Lu Zexiao cried strangely. "He told me that the former Emperor of Nanzhao actually found the legendary treasure, so 70 million liang of gold is really just slag for him. He is called poor on weekdays. In fact, he wants to make Nanzhao emperor happy." "..." Lu Chenxiao and Lu zexiaomo. Then childe Yunxiao was in a good mood and introduced all kinds of treasures given to him by his sister and brother in the green eyes of the two brothers. He kept talking about dry mouth and numbness of the second childe and the third childe "In fact, these things are external things. It doesn''t matter to me whether they are there or not. The space ring is just a compressive burden. Although it''s convenient to carry things, it''s also a dead thing in the final analysis. What I really like is the two secret scripts he gave me. I didn''t know until this time why your cultivation speed is always thousands of miles a day, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with your progress. It turns out that brother is not such a scum of martial arts waste. The reason why I''m not as fast as you is because the precipitation of my efforts doesn''t enter the meridians, but... " "What?" the two brothers asked in unison. "Spirit!" As soon as childe Yunxiao had finished speaking, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao, who were unprepared, were suddenly under a strong pressure and wanted to resist, but they found that they couldn''t move at all. The next moment, the two kings of Wu had been lifted up to the air by childe Yunxiao, who suddenly shot, and then put them down. From sending to receiving, they didn''t see their eldest brother. A level-1 martial artist killed two level-5 martial kings! Do you want to be so mysterious?! They looked at each other and shot at the dear big brother as quickly as possible. But the eldest brother stood with his hands behind his back. Just when their true Qi was about to hit the eldest brother, the people in front of him suddenly disappeared. Or it can''t be said to disappear suddenly, but with the limit of their eyesight, their body and moves can''t reach the speed of catching up, and quickly moved behind them. Although they had seen and felt it in a trance, their physical reaction was too late. They could only be attacked by the big brother again, and then suddenly fell to the ground from more than five meters in the air, with their hips on the ground, half dead in pain. The two brothers watched with horror as the force value increased rapidly and surpassed their eldest brother. They were all bad. I have enough brains than them. I won''t say if I''m smarter than them. Now even my martial arts are better than them. How can you play happily in the future? "Brother, why are you so powerful all of a sudden? What secret script did he give you?" Lu Chenxiao said eagerly. "Brother, we are brothers. Please show us the secret script!" Lu Zexiao was more direct. Childe Yunxiao smiled: "the two scripts were originally two books, but after he popped them into my brain, they disappeared. Now only I can see the contents of the scripts myself." Then childe Yunxiao patiently told his two younger brothers the great law of swallowing souls and the thousand robbers thunder. After talking, the second childe and the third childe were silent. "Second and third brothers, why don''t you talk?" seeing that the two brothers were completely envied by the eldest brother, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was watching a play and disguised as Nangong Jin to fight against injustice, finally couldn''t bear to be abused and spoke. "Xiaoxiao, the person you like is really Nangong Jin?" while talking, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao looked at Xiang Wuyan. I wonder if they were wrong just now? Chapter 415 "Yes," Lu Xiaoxiao admitted generously. "Cough... That''s what!" Lu Chenxiao jumped up directly from the ground and came to Lu Xiaoxiao. Before he opened his mouth, Lu Zexiao couldn''t wait to ask, "if we agree that he is with you, can he show us the secret script?" Lu Chenxiao nodded: "or even if this secret script is gone, does he have any other secrets?" anyway, the secret script has been in big brother''s mind. With their relationship with big brother, big brother will not hide. "Well... You have to ask him." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan. Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao couldn''t react in an instant. "Well, don''t be naughty with the second and third brothers. You know, no matter what they say about me, I won''t be angry." it''s a big deal to know that I may be unhappy and cold. Uh Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao looked shameless. When did they say anything bad about him? "The second brother and the third brother are the worst. In fact, he is Nangong Jin. He should stop you when you say bad things about him, but he didn''t stop. He still saw your jokes." Tu Tu Tu couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and spoke out. Then before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, Tu Tu clearly explained Nangong Jin''s shamelessness. Tu Tu Tu didn''t know very well. Childe Yunxiao was responsible for adding. The second childe and the third childe were shocked for a long time. Before they could react, childe Yunxiao told them about Lu Xiaoxiao''s return. They immediately threw the matter that Wuyan was Nangong Jin and offended their younger sister and younger brother as soon as they met. This is what the Lu family has been looking forward to for 16 years. It is a dream that every Lu family would rather give everything they have to realize. 16 years later, it is finally realized today! I wonder how happy I would be if my parents knew under the spring! "One more thing," said Lu Xiaoxiao "Jin is the summoner of the dead. He told me that somehow, the souls of people in Antarctica can''t get traction after they die. They can''t escape into reincarnation. They all float in places we can''t see. Just when our parents died, we couldn''t give up and store their bodies in an ice coffin. Now as long as Jin can gather all her souls and use the summoning of the dead, we can Reunite the souls of parents into their bodies. " WOW¡ª¡ª The three men looked at Xiang Wuyan with six pairs of eyes, and their warm eyes almost burst out fire! "Really... Really?" Lu Zexiao asked blankly. "Is there really a Necromancer''s calling skill in the world?" Lu Chenxiao was shocked. "Thank you." of the three, young master Yunxiao digested the surprise the fastest and thanked him directly. "I am a spirit and can only gather energy. It is my soul that can summon the dead, but his energy is very low. In fact, if my father and mother died not long ago, I can summon them back immediately. But my father and mother have died for more than ten years, and they haven''t trained their spirits, so I''m afraid their souls have already dispersed into dust , if you want to condense their souls scattered into dust in an instant and regenerate them completely, you must require the summoner to have incomparably strong strength. But now my strength is not enough, so my uncles have to wait a while. " "It''s all right. We''ll wait." When his parents died, Lu Zexiao was still young. At that time, his father died in the battle and his mother died. He couldn''t accept it at all. He just heard that his father''s death was done by the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty. If he hadn''t been able to rush out of this space, otherwise he would want to rush out and kill the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty directly! Thanks to the fact that he has been the deputy commander of the forbidden guards in the imperial palace for so many years, if he had known about it earlier, he would have found a way to kill the old man! Now I can''t express my excitement in words when I hear that my sister-in-law can revive my parents. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the sight of the three brothers hanging shoulder to shoulder with Wu Yan but cooling her own sister behind. I knew there was no need to worry that he would be manipulated by his uncles! Among several eldest brothers, Wu Yan did treat them equally. After feeling the pulse for Lu Chenxiao, according to the characteristics of his habit of using knives, he gave him two secret scripts, one is the peak Treasure Book of sabre, Xuanwu crazy sabre, and the other is the mental skill of Hunyuan Heart Sutra, a heavy weapon that must be practiced if he wants to use heavy weapons perfectly. After feeling the pulse for Lu Zexiao, according to the characteristics of his lightness skill, which is just the opposite to Lu Chenxiao, he also gave him two secret scripts. One is the lightness holy skill, the peak Treasure Book of lightness skill, which uses his lightness body to pull a thousand kilograms in four or two. The other is the complete collection of Mu Dun nine changes after learning that Lu Zexiao likes to study arrays. However, there are only seven levels of treasures and scripts from Wuyan, but once the cultivation reaches the peak of level 7, its skill can definitely compete with the experts above the peak of level heaven in the sky. After that, Wuyan took out many treasures to Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao, and a very considerate person gave a space ring. Watching Wu Yan distribute the legendary space rings and various treasure books to the second and third brothers one by one, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered those businessmen who were all hung with fake LV and chanel bags selling roaring goods on the street when they walked on the street. ************************** "Who dares to haunt the prince''s house?" Accompanied by a loud roar from nowhere, the master who was ordered to lurk in the prince''s house was slightly surprised and wondered whether the roar was directed at him. Still in the reaction, he saw a rod with inexplicable light falling at his feet in some direction. The man in black hurriedly stepped on the light on the stick with his feet, but he couldn''t step on it. Seeing that the people in the prince''s house had chased him from all directions, the man in black was very depressed and had to fly away. Because there are too many people with higher martial arts than the prince''s residence, even though they have been surrounded in all directions, the man in black still showed his extremely elegant body and ran away. Ximen Yu rushed over under the protection of the guard and just saw the figure of the man in black who escaped without effort. In that way, he hardly paid any attention to the prince''s house. Although Wang chaosu doesn''t have top experts like aristocratic families and sects, he is the prince after all. The house is still equipped with 10 top experts of King Wu. But the experts in his house, let alone compete with each other, can''t even keep up with others'' speed. The gap was like a loud slap on the prince''s face. The person who can so brazenly run to his prince''s house to sneak eavesdropping wants to know who it is with his toes. Chapter 416 At this moment, Ximen Yu had a disgusting feeling of being forced to swallow a hundred flies. "Your Highness, there is a strange torch here." Ximen Yu took the torch from his subordinate. On the light material, the fire light was burning. The fire light was mixed with red, orange and green, which was very eye-catching. I haven''t worked out how to make it. After burning for about five minutes, the torch went out automatically. "Immediately send more people to surround the study and the bedroom of the palace. If you want another person to come in and eavesdrop, you don''t have to stay in the prince''s house." Then he took the light stick in his hand and turned away. When he entered the bedroom, he shut them up. As soon as he turned around, he saw that a person had been sitting in the empty hall. After seeing each other''s face, Ximen Yu suddenly missed a beat in his heart and shouted out. "Xiaoxiao?!" Seeing Ximen Yu, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, sat in his chair and said politely, "please forgive me for disturbing your Highness the prince so late." Simon Yu smiled bitterly: "do you have to share with me like this? Can''t you still call me brother Yu like before?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Your Highness, do you know who is eavesdropping in your house today?" Ximen Yu slipped a dim light in his eyes, nodded and said, "if the guess is right, the man in black should be sent by the Chinese family to spy on me." Although Lu Xiaoxiao has denied his brother Yu, in Ximen Yu''s heart, Lu Xiaoxiao is still the little sister he loves and the woman he wants to marry most in his life. So even though Lu Xiaoxiao still calls him his royal highness, Ximen Yu never calls himself the palace to Lu Xiaoxiao. Thinking of something, Ximen Yu raised his eyebrow and asked, "this thing was thrown out by Xiaoxiao to remind me?" "Your Highness''s house is protected by experts, but the Hua family is a super aristocratic family after all. The most important thing is experts. In their eyes, these experts in the prince''s house are similar to their guards, so naturally they won''t pay attention to them. If your highness wants to discuss anything with others in the future, it''s best to discuss it in a place similar to the secret room. Moreover, it''s much better to communicate with pen than with mouth. After the communication, you''d better burn the things you write. " Simon Yu nodded, "I see. Thank you for your reminder." After glancing at Lu Xiaoxiao, Ximen Yu said apologetically, "since you have returned to the Western Jin Dynasty, you must have heard about the Lu family?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Don''t worry, even if I don''t spell the crown prince properly, I will keep the Lu family. Tomorrow I will ask my people to rescue Marshal Lu and two general Lu. At noon, you wait for me with this Zen private room in Hanqing tea house. I promise to send your family back to you intact." Looking at Ximen Yu''s jade pendant and his clear and sincere eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes finally moved. "Intact? Can your highness really guarantee that the Lu family sent to my imperial concubine is intact?" Hearing the words "My Concubine", Ximen Yu''s heart hurt again and finally recognized a fact: Although his heart has not changed, the girl who once led his clothes and followed behind him, who called him brother Yu, soft and waxy, will never come back. "How can people who have been jailed not be punished... I made a slip of the tongue. But don''t worry, this is owed to the Lu family by the Western Jin Dynasty, and I will pay it back. Although I can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt, I promise they will see you alive." "Thank you for your kindness, Prince. I don''t have to. After all, my father and mother are dead. People can''t come back to life after death. Even if you give me the whole Western Jin Dynasty, they can''t live. So the Lu family''s business is not secure. Your royal highness has bothered. I''m here to cooperate with your highness today." Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao hid the word "my imperial concubine" and used me. It can be regarded as the sincerity of cooperation with Ximen Yu, and in this sincerity, some feelings of that year have been added to it. Ximen Yu went to the door, opened the door fiercely, and then said to the outside: "you all go to a place five feet away. No one is allowed to come in without the command of the palace." After that, close the door and rest assured. "Don''t worry, your highness. The man has gone. No one is eavesdropping here now." Ximen Yu looked at Xiaoxiao. Although the person in front of him was still the same as before, he felt that she had changed. Changed again! It''s like when she was 5 years old, she suddenly became estranged from him and stopped holding his clothes and calling him brother Yu behind his ass. Now Lu Xiaoxiao is more elusive and even unfathomable than before. He knew that she was not a waste wood, but an alchemist with super talent. But how can an alchemist feel that no one is eavesdropping outside? Although he had long known that they would never return to the past, this strange feeling still made Ximen yu feel uncomfortable. "No wonder you ignored me soon after Marshal Lu died. You really knew it long ago." "Of course. After all, paper can''t wrap fire. Now that you''ve done it, you should be prepared to be discovered and retaliated." Ximen Yu sighed and didn''t want to talk about revenge. He asked, "how does Xiaoxiao want to cooperate?" "You led the Western Jin army to form an alliance with Nanzhao. At that time, the armies of our two countries will total more than 4 million. I don''t believe that the old guys of the Hua family have the ability to wipe out 4 million troops. How about it?" Although she never thought she would be involved in the disputes of this dynasty, family and sect, after all, the life and death of these forces have nothing to do with her. But who told the Hua family to move her family? Who made Nangong Jin the prince of Nanzhao? For the sake of her family, for the land that Wen Yao laid for Nangong Jin, before accompanying Nangong Jin to leave the Antarctic continent and go to heaven, she has to eliminate these potential threats anyway. What if you have a master in the Chinese family? Sister, someone! Sister''s people can drown your Hua family even if they spit one mouthful! "Can you decide this?" "Yes." Although this matter has not been authorized by Hongde emperor, it''s good that Hongde emperor can handle the women and sons in his harem. He never thought he could do anything. As for Nangong Jin, although she didn''t get his consent, Wuyan was right beside her, and Wuyan was equal to him. "OK, then cooperate!" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised that Ximen Yu gave a positive answer without hesitation. Chapter 417 She just said the content of cooperation. She didn''t even say the benefits promised to the other party, or even threaten the other party. Ximen Yu agreed, which made Lu Xiaoxiao more or less unresponsive. "I''m talking about all the armies of the Western Jin Dynasty." "Of course, I didn''t want to hide in the face of the life and death of the dynasty." "Your Highness seems to be very dissatisfied with the Chinese family!" "The birds are exhausted, the good bow is hidden, the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooked. I don''t think once the Hua family annihilates all aristocratic families, sects and dynasties, they will leave me alone in the Western Jin Dynasty. Even if they do, the Ximen family must not be the master of the country. Since they know it''s death, why don''t they let go?" "Cooperation is a great event. Why should I trust your Highness the prince? After all, when I cooperated with your Highness the prince, I Nanzhao also gave you my back. If your Highness the prince breaks the contract unilaterally, I Nanzhao will be attacked from both sides." Ximen Yu looked at Xiaoxiao and looked at the distrust in her eyes. Her heart was full of deep helplessness. "If I say I swear in the name of brother Yu, will you believe it?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "when I was a child, I didn''t know so many ways of kings and officials. I offended the prince with the body of only a few ministers and women. It''s my fault. Please forgive me." Implication: I don''t have a penny relationship with you. Why should I trust you? Ximen Yu sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao and sighed deeply after a long time. "Sure enough, there are some things you can''t do wrong. Once you''re wrong, you''ll never go back. Xiaoxiao, no matter how much you hate me or the Western Jin Dynasty, you think I''m hypocritical or shameless. Here, in the name of the crown prince, I apologize for the harm caused by the Western Jin Dynasty to your Lu family. I know my apology can''t bring Marshal Lu and Mrs. Lu back to life, but I was still young and didn''t know anything and couldn''t protect your family from harm. Marshal Lu is the most respected person in my life. His death makes me very sad to this day. I don''t know how you will feel after listening to my words, but I want to say that although my father and mother unilaterally broke my engagement, even if they can''t be husband and wife, you are the most special sister in my heart. I... Will never do anything to hurt you. " Facing Ximen Yu''s confession, Lu Xiaoxiao just looked at him silently with theout any expression. After all, Ximen Yu could only sigh: "if you don''t believe it, I swear by the ancestors of Ximen family that if I turn against him, I will die hard. Ximen family will eventually break down and die." Ximen Yu always looked at Xiaoxiao when he spoke, but when he finished, the people sitting next to him suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Ximen Yu was surprised and stood up. Before he could turn around, a very cold dagger had been put on his neck. The speed was so fast that Ximen Yu didn''t even have time to react. Ignoring the dagger across his neck, Ximen Yu quickly turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise: "you..." How did she get behind him? "I just want to tell your Highness the prince to swear something. It''s not sent to others, but sent to urge yourself. It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The key is to believe it yourself. What I want to tell you is that since you have promised to cooperate with me for the great cause of the Western Jin Dynasty, you''d better cooperate with me. If I find you smiling, I will not only end your life in this way, including your father, the dog emperor, all his sons, as well as his women and grandchildren. I won''t let go of any of them. Then you will The Ximen family are waiting for the extermination! " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao put away his dagger and prepared to leave. "Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Ximen Yu. "If this cooperation is successful, can our relationship return to the previous childhood?" Thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoxiao replied, "your wife and son are coming." Then he disappeared into the hall at dusk. Looking at the empty hall, Ximen Yu was disappointed. "Tell your Highness the prince that the Crown Princess and the little prince want to see you." Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "come in." "Father!" As soon as the door was opened, Xiao Shizi, who had just learned to walk, opened his mouth with a few teeth and staggered over Ximen Yu, shouting "father Wang" as he ran. Looking at xiaoshizi''s chubby body, Ximen Yu''s heart was sprouted. When xiaoshizi ran to him and was about to fall, he lifted his son up and held him in his arms. "Yue''er, I haven''t slept so late!" Xiaoshizi was held in his arms by his father and immediately began to rub his eyes. He could only understand a little of his father''s words, and he didn''t know what to answer. "Your Highness, did you beg your father for the Lu family today?" "Not bad." Simon Yu nodded. "Did the father promise the prince?" "No." "Before I got married, my father gave me a guard of 500 people. These dark guards are the worst and are also a martial arts teacher. If your highness needs them, I''ll call them here." Ximen Yu smiled and said politely, "there''s Lao Xi''er, but... No need." "Why?" the crown princess was stunned, glanced at the position where Lu Xiaoxiao had just sat and asked, "she... Came?" Although there was nothing suspicious in the room, the woman''s sixth sense told her that Lu Xiaoxiao had come. She has loved the prince since she was a child. How can she not know his heart? The prince is a good man who knows current affairs and importance. Although he doesn''t love her, he has been polite to her since he got married. He also let her give birth to their children and made their children the son of the world. But she knew that there was always only one person in the crown prince''s heart. Simon Yu thought about it and nodded. Looking at the Crown Princess and watching her for a long time, Ximen Yu asked, "Xi''er, if this palace is not the crown prince, will you follow this palace?" The Crown Princess nodded: "I am the crown prince''s wife and yue''er''s mother. Xi''er will follow the crown prince no matter what his status is." "OK." Ximen Yu nodded, "then you will take good care of yue''er and don''t go out of the house for the time being. At that time, the palace will arrange a relatively safe place for your mother and son to hide. When things are finished, will the palace come back to you?" Without any hesitation, the Crown Princess nodded heavily: "don''t worry, your highness. I will take good care of yue''er and won''t cause you any trouble. Chapter 418 You... If you need any help from me, just say it. Dad will stand on our side and help us. " "OK, the palace knows." Seeing that the crown princess wanted to talk and stop, Ximen Yu said, "the affair between the palace and her has become a thing of the past. Xi''er doesn''t have to worry." The princess''s face was slightly red, and a trace of sweetness flashed in her heart. This is the first time that the crown prince took the initiative to tell her about him and Lu Xiaoxiao in front of her. She is not a jealous woman. If the prince is willing to open his heart and treat her as a friend, she is willing to help the prince in anything, even if she has to face the prince marrying another woman into the prince''s house. She believes in Buddhism and has always felt that there is a certain number and fate between people in this world. Especially in matters such as feelings, some things can''t be forced. Everything follows fate and follows her heart. She only needs to do her best. Yes, or no, that''s life. But today, the prince told her that he and Lu Xiaoxiao had become the past! Does this mean that the crown prince has put down the past? Does it mean that from today on, the crown prince''s heart will try to really accept her, rather than just treat her as the crown princess? Although she is polite, she doesn''t treat her as his real woman at all? Still thinking about the possibility of dreaming, the next moment, the crown princess has been gently embraced by Ximen Yu. Although she didn''t say anything, the princess was so happy that she shed tears on her face. "Your Highness, in the prison, all the Lu family and the prisoners sentenced to death because of the Lu family were robbed. Princess Showa was also smashed in the prison, broke her hand and foot tendons, and... Her Xia body was damaged. She was not only dumb, but also became facial paralysis. The Emperor ordered her highness to enter the palace immediately." Ximen Yu was shocked and closed his eyes sadly. "The palace knows." Who did it can''t be clearer. Once upon a time, when Showa and Lu Xiaoxiao were enemies, she had warned Showa, but unfortunately she didn''t listen. Since Lu Xiaoxiao was framed by Showa to become pregnant, he has privately severed the brother sister relationship with Showa. In the past year, he has not said a word to Showa. He always felt that Showa would suffer one day if she continued to die like this, but he didn''t expect that the day of her suffering would come so soon. Showa''s feelings for Lu Chenxiao are not unknown to him. He can guess why she was hurt like this in the prison, but she didn''t expect Xiaoxiao''s means to be so vicious. Breaking his caudal vertebrae, breaking his hand and foot tendons, and destroying his lower Xia body, not only became dumb, but also became facial paralysis This is not only to make her a living loser for the rest of her life, but also to make her full of resentment, but even the basic expression can''t do it! She can''t speak or write. She can''t even make someone ask her to make an expression. The crown princess looked at the changing color in the depths of the crown prince''s eyes and said, "Your Highness, the father and Emperor must be in a bad mood. It''s inevitable to be angry with you. Don''t care too much." Simon Yu looked at his wife snuggling in his arms and gently printed a kiss on her forehead. At this moment, Ximen Yu was really relieved. He has a mild personality, and a woman like the crown princess is more suitable to be his wife. A woman like Xiaoxiao, it is estimated that from now on, or a little longer, he can only look up to her all his life. "I see. Take yue''er to bed first. Don''t wait for me." This is the first time Ximen Yu called himself "I" in front of his wife. When the Crown Princess reacted, Ximen Yu had disappeared. Looking at a big full moon in the sky, the lips of the Crown Princess overflowed with an irresistible happy smile. Is this keeping the clouds open and the moon bright? ************************* This is a medium-sized residential house. Although it is big to go in and out, it is a slum in the Western Jin Dynasty. It is not in a good position, and 300 people live in it. People familiar with this place know that this house is a dangerous house. The people who live in it are either dead or missing, or their families are broken. People in Antarctica believe in ghosts and gods. After four murders in a row, the house has completely become a murderous house. Plus it''s in civilian areas, so don''t say sell it, even if it''s free, it can''t be sent out. Due to long-term vacancy, a wave of homeless children slowly gathered here. They were organized by an older boy and a girl. They begged in the street every day, and then divided equally. Until one day, an unscrupulous official led the army to try to drive away the children here, a masked official lady came and mercifully rented the place for a long time. Since then, the children here have affectionately called the official lady "sister". When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, six children in charge of guarding were taking a nap. When I opened my bleary eyes and looked at people, the children were slightly stunned, and then a subconscious action was to rub their eyes. "Sister!" One of the children who responded the fastest shouted in surprise. Then the other five children immediately jumped up and gave Lu Xiaoxiao a big bear hug. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and opened her hands in an attempt to take the six little guys into her arms. However, she was not tall, so she could only symbolically circle her hands and hold them together with the children. In the blink of an eye, the children sleeping in the room had rushed out of the room for the first time after hearing the name "sister". Some young people ran out naked because they were too excited to wear their pants. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, the children jumped, laughed and made noise, and the lights in the yard were bright in an instant. "Yunbin, I''ve grown so much since I haven''t seen you for more than two months, and I''m almost taller than my sister!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of joy when he looks at the 11-year-old boy who reached his jaw when he left. In the twinkling of an eye, his height has been the same as hers in two months. "Hey, hey," Yunbin said with a silly smile, "I will grow taller in the future. I will be a really useful man like brother Yunfan, learn all kinds of skills and protect my sister!" "Good! My sister is waiting for your protection!" Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to touch Yunbin''s head and looked at the youngest child, Yunxiao. "Smelly boy, I''ve said it several times. Although it''s all your sisters here, after all, the sisters are girls. They must wear pants before going out. Why don''t you listen? How many spanks?" As soon as the youngest child, who was only six years old this year, heard it, he immediately realized it. Then he was very embarrassed to cover his little JJ with his hands. His excitement was replaced by sadness and asked weakly, "can you only play five?" Chapter 419 "No, 10!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to discuss. "Those six!" the children bargained. "No, at least eight." "Sister -" the child shouted waxily. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was turned over by his lovely and pitiful appearance. "Well, then three. Let brother Yi fight!" As soon as the children listened, a pair of bright big eyes lit up slightly. With a shaking little JJ, they quickly ran to Yunyi and said, "brother Yi, my sister said only three." Yunyi is the oldest except Yunfan. She usually dotes on these little guys without parents as much as possible. Let Yunyi spank, it''s no different from not spanking. He didn''t even hear the sound of spanking. Yunyi waved his hand three times and said, "well, when you''re done, go back and put on your clothes and pants and come out again. I''ve told you how many times. Don''t take off your pants when you sleep. You always don''t listen." Little bit stuck out his tongue and ran away. "Sister, something happened to the Lu family. I sent YUNZHUO and Yunhan to Nanzhao to inform you. Have you seen them?" Seeing that Yunxuan, the second sister, had something serious to tell her, the children retreated to one side and looked at her anxiously. They have no family. Their sister''s family is their family. "I heard about this on my way back, but I didn''t meet Yunhan and YUNZHUO. I should have missed it on the way. Don''t worry, Grandpa and brother. I''ve saved them all. What about Yunfan? Why are so many people missing all at once?" "Have you been rescued? That''s great!" Yun Xuan breathed out a sigh of relief. Hearing that grandpa and brother were saved, the children were relieved, and some even patted their chest. "Where''s Yunfan? You haven''t told me where the other children have gone?" Yunxuan scratched her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. She was a little cautious, but she didn''t intend to hide it from Lu Xiaoxiao at all. "Sister, since sister Xiaoshuang brought us dozens of bottles of fairy like jade dew to drink in the soup, our strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past month. One day, when Yunqiao went shopping on the street, she was liked by the people of the holy land. They said she was a genius in martial arts and wanted her to join the holy land. Because the holy land even wanted to immerse her sister in a pig cage, Yunqiao thought we should join the holy land, learn their martial arts and mental skills, and then destroy them from the inside. After returning home, Yunqiao told everyone what she thought, and we all passed with both hands raised. So we chose 100 children with the best martial arts and scattered them among the forces of the three countries. We were all martial arts wizards in their eyes, and all orphans without parents and concerns. We were born clean. People of those families and sects scrambled for us. Now, all the 100 children have been allocated. For the remaining 100 people, we have set up a hall with the money given to us by our sister to collect the information of all the forces in the three countries. My sister is a princess and has a special identity. In the future, we will always be able to get these information. Although we can only operate outside the forces, we have also collected a lot of information ¡£¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Yunxuan''s words. To tell the truth, she also thought about setting up her Fengyun hall in Antarctica. Before these children were mature, they followed the members of Fengyun hall established by Nangong Jin. When each of them can be on their own, she will send them to do the task. Unexpectedly, these children couldn''t wait before she started. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s slightly frowned eyebrows, Yunxuan carefully asked, "sister, you... You blame us?" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "Ever since you were my brother and sister, I never wanted you to beg again in Cao''s old business. Especially after I had a way to improve your physique, I made up my mind to build you into a powerful team. With advanced martial arts, you will never be bullied again. Through your efforts, you may even become a great master. But you are still too young to receive special training. What if someone finds out when passing information? Life is only once. If one day my sister sees you die because of my sister, what do you say my sister should do? " Yunxuan bowed her head and listened to Xiaoxiao''s teachings. In fact, they thought about this, but when the children heard that they wanted to work for their sister, they ignored it. We all want to get the vigorous cultivation of those forces through the physique of genius. When they can be alone, we can unite again. Maybe the whole world will be owned by our sister. Who dares to immerse his sister in a pig cage. But what my sister said is also very reasonable. They just want to improve their martial arts and develop their own organization, but they don''t think what will happen to the rest if one brother and sister dies because of this. Although there are 300 of them, each of them is indispensable to everyone. "Sister, we know we are wrong. Then... What should we do now?" "You give me a list of forces distributed in various countries. I asked the seven kings of Nanzhao to find a way to ensure everything. I will go to them in the Western Jin Dynasty immediately, and I will go to the Dongling in a few days to pick them up." Yunxuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, her sister was so disapproved that she didn''t dare to continue at once. She said, "sister, don''t bother so much. I''ll immediately ask the organization to send a letter to everyone and let them get rid of those forces." "Never!" "It''s dangerous for them to send messages from inside. People outside don''t know the situation of these forces. If they send letters rashly, they will be found." "No, we have our own code just in case anyone finds out. The letter they receive will only let them go home." "Since you are all orphans, where do you come from? It''s not clear that people will catch you. There must be a large number of those forces. Each force wants to be the best among the forces, so it''s inevitable to have neijian. But over the years, have you heard of any force out of neijian? Neijian, it''s not so easy to do." "... sister, we are wrong!" after Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Yun Xuan realized how naive their previous ideas were. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed Yunxuan''s hair and spoiled her: "it''s okay. Fortunately, you''ve just started to do this, and you''ve just entered various forces, and you can''t get too confidential information. Relatively speaking, it''s very unlikely to be noticed. As long as you stop immediately, there won''t be any big event. Let your sister do it." Chapter 420 After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at this and said, "now go and tell everyone to pack up their things. I''ll take them to a better place. Then tell the 100 people at the entrance of the hall to come back immediately and gather here." In the space, Wuyan once again divided an area close to the mountains and built an exquisite cabin for these children. A room for six, a total of 50. The conditions are much better than here. The key is that in the space, she can not only guard these children at any time, but also have sufficient aura. Her sister-in-law Lu Xiaoxiao, regardless of her birth background, even a loach, will become a flying dragon in the future. "Yes." everyone never refutes his sister''s orders and never asks. My sister''s words are 10000 times more effective for them than the imperial edict. ********************** After taking the brothers and sisters in the house into the space, they thought that these little guys would be excited for a long time one by one. Unexpectedly, after they went in, when they felt a completely different aura from the outside world, they were only happy for a while, and then they all sat in place and began to practice. Even the youngest Yun Xiaoxiao followed his brothers and sisters to concentrate on meditation for fear of wasting such a good aura. Looking at the brothers and sisters who worked so hard and made progress, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and left the area. Yunxuan is responsible for staying and summoning the 100 children outside. Lu Xiaoxiao goes to the Fengyun hall headquarters in the Western Jin Dynasty and asks Feichen and Feihua to contact Nangong Jin. Be sure to get the children on the list from Shenwu gate, Fang family and Anyang family in the shortest time. At the same time, he told Nangong Jin everything about the Western Jin Dynasty, so that he had a bottom in his heart. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the secret room of Fengyun hall and received all the families of the old adults to meet them in the space. Everyone was very happy to see that his family was safe. Lu Xiaoxiao was most worried about Yunfan, yunshuang and Yunshan when those younger brothers and sisters joined the list of various forces. According to Yunxuan, yunshuang and Yunshan sold themselves to be servant girls in the street that day. As a result, they were attracted by the passing Chinese family and asked them to go back to be servant girls for Hua Yixiang, the eldest daughter of the Chinese family. Although the brothers and sisters who spread out can enter all forces, their status is very low. Only yunshuang and Yunshan are the personal servant girls of Huayi Xiang as soon as they enter Hua''s house. In order to prevent the two girls from going deep into the world and having an accident, Yunfan stood up and followed her two sisters into the Hua family. Lu Xiaoxiao knows exactly what kind of madman Huayi Xiang is, so the three siblings follow Huayi Xiang, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao feel like sweating for the three. After arranging the affairs of Fengyun hall, Lu Xiaoxiao sneaked into Huajia manor at midnight according to the address provided by Yunxuan. During this time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability to control space has improved a lot because he often hid in space to commit crimes. In addition, he has no face to help and combined the power of the two main gods of space, the walking speed of controlling space is much higher than before. Lu Xiaoxiao found that controlling space is also a technical activity and requires Xuanli. In this time of space control, Lu Xiaoxiao''s Xuanli also officially stepped from level 1 and level 6 to level 1 and level 7, which is equivalent to half stepping into Wuzong. In order to prevent the Chinese family from having a supreme peak level master, after leaving the capital, Lu Xiaoxiao hid in the space. As expected, there were more experts in the Huajia manor in the Western Jin Dynasty than in the Nanzhao manor. At the beginning of Nanzhao, there were two supreme masters in Huajia manor, one was the first rank of the Supreme Master, and the other was the fourth rank of the Supreme Master. In the manors of the Western Jin Dynasty, there were 9 supreme breath of shameless feeling, including 1 peak supreme, 2 high-level supreme, 3 middle-level supreme and 3 early-level supreme. After hearing this assignment, Lu Xiaoxiao silently scolded and held the grass. Only one manor is equipped with nine Supreme masters, which is equivalent to the sum of the supreme masters of the three major sects. No wonder the Chinese family wants to rule the whole continent, which reveals the tip of the iceberg. There are so many experts. It''s really not easy to win this battle! "When I bought you, I thought you were wrong. How can there be three brothers and sisters in a room, all of whom are geniuses? Do you think you were born in China? Hehe, I bought you back on purpose because I didn''t like you. You wanted to report to the Lu family before the accident. Fortunately, your little brother dissuaded you. Why, I can''t hold back now? Ha ha... Inform my sister to pay attention to the Hua family. Well, that''s good! The content is short. Put the information in the branch and let the sparrow take it out. It does have a certain skill. But don''t you know that you sold yourself to the Hua family? Don''t you know that the Hua family has a supreme master? Don''t mention the content of your secret speech in the manor. Even if you are outside within five miles, the content of your speech can be used by me Your elders can hear clearly. Within a hundred miles, your actions can also be clearly controlled by our Chinese elders. Let Miss Ben guess who your sister is... HMM... Is it Lu Xiaoxiao, that bitch Jian? Miss Ben''s sixth sense is always accurate. If she guesses correctly, it''s also her way that Miss Ben was killed so miserably in Nanzhao! Oh, I didn''t expect to be so lucky to buy her sister-in-law. But are you really her sister-in-law? She didn''t take advantage of it, did she? But miss Ben is going to use you to lead out Lu Xiaoxiao''s bitch Jian! " As soon as he entered the manor, Wuyan heard the voice of Hua Yixiang. Lu Xiaoxiao said in secret that it was bad, and immediately went to the birthplace of the voice. Although it was late at night, huayixiang''s yard was brightly lit, and there were a lot of experts in the yard. In the middle, Huayi Xiang is veiled and slim, which is very different from the image of being folded into a pig''s head by bees in Nanzhao manor. Although her face was covered by the veil, from the bright and white forehead, the original bee venom seemed to leave no trace on her face. The seven elders who imprisoned Nangong Jin in the secret room were really good. They not only escaped under the tracking of Shenwu gate, Fang family and Anyang family experts, but also took seriously injured Huayi Xiang and the dead supreme elder out. After coming out, he not only escaped from Shengtian, but also found an antidote for Huayi Xiang to understand all kinds of poisons. Looking at the three brothers and sisters tied to the column who were silent and wanted to stare Hua Yixiang''s body out of countless holes, when they saw that they were not hurt, they were relieved and whispered: fortunately! Chapter 421 If they don''t come in time, the three of them will be punished by Hua Yixiang. At that time, even lingchi will not solve her hatred. At this moment, a brazier was carried up by servants. There were pieces of red charcoal in the brazier. Hua Yixiang smiled and said, "well, tell Miss Ben, is that sister you call Lu Xiaoxiao? What else does she have? Who is her powerful master? As long as you answer these questions, you won''t have to bear hardships. Miss Ben promises to give you to your sister intact. How about it? " Huayi Xiang glanced at yunshuang and Yunshan, who didn''t speak, and looked at Yunfan with a slightly changed complexion. She immediately said encouragingly, "you are used by your sister, so you follow her wholeheartedly. The Chinese family also has many resources. As long as you take refuge in my little sister, the Chinese resources can be enjoyed by you. There are nine Supreme masters in the manor, and they are all young. Among the nine Supreme masters, four are not surnamed Hua, which shows the tolerance of the Hua family. You are a genius. Once you can really join the Hua family and get the resources of the Hua family, it is absolutely easy to become the Supreme Master. Think about whether you''d better follow your sister or miss Ben! What''s up? Say it! " When Hua Yixiang spoke, there was a huge struggle in Yunfan''s eyes. After a long time, Yunfan asked, "if I tell you, can you really let me go?" "Really. Miss Ben said nothing." "What about... My two sisters?" "Miss Ben can also decide to let them go, or continue to let them stay in the Chinese family as rough servants." "OK! I''ll tell you!" Yunfan finally stopped struggling and said, "but I only tell you one person. You come a little." The lip corner under the Huayi fragrance veil raised slightly, nodded and said, "OK." Looking at the Huayi fragrance in front of him, Yunfan said, "stand closer and attach your ears." "OK." Hua Yixiang said very well and attached his ears directly. Seeing the white ears in front of him, Yunfan suddenly showed a fierce light, and took a bite of Chaohua Yixiang''s ears. Lu Xiaoxiao stood aside and shook his head. Although these siblings are loyal to her, they are still a group of simple children after all. Even the oldest Yunfan is only 15 years old. Although life is hard, but we have been supporting each other all the time, and our mind is relatively simple. Just like now, there are all Chinese family here, and there is no outsider. He asked Hua Yixiang to listen to him. It is clear and deceptive. Hua Yixiang dares to listen to the past at this time. It is obvious that she has a panacea. Sure enough, just as Yunfan opened his mouth and was ready to bite Hua Yixiang''s ear off, a force hit him in the mouth at a speed a hundred times faster than him. If this internal force really hits and solidifies, even if she doesn''t die, Yunfan''s brain will be seriously damaged. Besides, at least all her teeth will fall out at the first time. After all, the attack of a top martial saint can''t be carried by Yunfan at the martial arts level. Almost can''t help saying that at the moment of wusheng''s attack, the whole space has covered Yunfan, Yunxiao and Yunshan. Wu Sheng''s blow didn''t hit Yunfan''s face, but directly flew out and hit a rough servant''s head behind. The man''s brain burst in an instant. "Ah --" Huayi Xiang felt a burst of severe pain and screamed. At the same time, she slapped Yunfan''s chest mercilessly. However, since we have reached the space, how can we continue to let Huayi incense dominate? After learning that the cause of the Lu family''s disaster was caused by the woman in front of her, Lu Chenxiao, who was more iron blooded and violent, kicked Huayi Xiang. Just now, Miss Hua, who was still very Niu forced, flew up and flew out upside down. The huge pulling force directly left one of her white, tender and bloody ears in the mouth of Yunfan. Although Lu Chenxiao was angry, he also knew the weight. He kicked Hua Yixiang, which hurt her half to death, but she was only half to death. If she wanted to die, she couldn''t die. Huayi Xiang vomited a big mouthful of blood, covered his chest with three broken ribs, pointed to Lu Chenxiao and gnashed his teeth. "You... Who are you? Dare to kick Miss Ben?" After saying that, looking at the Wu Sheng who was completely confused outside the space at the moment, he said: "waste, still Leng... What are you doing here? Still... Kill this wave of people for me soon!" Hua Yixiang is hysterical, but because of the pain in her sternum, her words smell like Lin Daiyu. "What happened?" Suddenly, more than ten high-level warriors poured out from all directions of Huajia manor, of which 9 were the nine Supreme masters that Wuyan said. The supreme masters fell from the air one after another, not far from Huayi incense, but no one went to see Miss Hua, let alone come forward to help. Hua Yixiang feels that she is really a dog. So many people clearly saw that she was injured and there were so many enemies in front of her. These old people didn''t hurry to help her up and kill the enemies. They were silly and asked the servants what had happened? Do you need to ask what happened? "I don''t know! That Yunfan wanted to take the opportunity to bite off the young lady''s ear. I stretched out my hand to stop it, but I missed it with a snap of my finger and killed the people behind." Hua Yixiang doesn''t know how to describe the mood of almost wanting to kill at the moment. After protecting the broken ribs with the real Qi in her body, Huayi Xiang screamed unbearably: "what do you say so much? Don''t help Miss Ben up quickly. Miss Ben is injured! And, break these people to pieces immediately!" ¡­¡­ After the roar, there was silence. Hua Yixiang found foolishly that the people of the Hua family looked around the dead man who was killed by mistake as if they hadn''t heard her cry. At this moment, Huayi Xiang found something wrong. Because the iron pile is still the previous iron pile, it hasn''t moved at all. But the bodies of the elders passed through the iron pile, through Yunfan and others who were still locked by the iron chain on the iron pile, and went directly behind the iron pile. Looking at Lu Chenxiao and them in horror, Hua Yixiang''s voice finally changed. "You... What have you done? Who are you...?" "Hehe, Miss Hua is really funny. Everyone in your family has put Lu''s people in prison and is going to be executed at noon today. You don''t even know the handsome Lu''s childe. You''re too comfortable to be a cocky boss!" Chapter 422 A beautiful female voice suddenly appeared next to Huayi Xiang. Huayi Xiang was shocked. When she looked up, an amazing woman was looking at her coldly, but her face was endless ridicule. "Sister!" Yunfan, yunshuang and Yunshan suddenly brightened their eyes and shouted. There was uncontrollable joy in his voice. "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?!" Hua Yixiang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, even if they were at an absolute disadvantage at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were still so high, but there was deep indifference and jealousy in her unsharp and hostile eyes. "Yes, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao. Hello, Miss Hua!" "How dare you treat me like this!" Hua Yixiang roared with gnashing teeth. "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled on the spot, "I''ve already done it. Where''s the problem of dare? I always thought Miss Hua was the overlord of the white lotus, but now it seems that you''re not even as clever as the makeup servant girl. At least she begged for mercy when she was in a weak position. At the same time, she also took the opportunity to provoke the relationship between me and Nangong Jin. I thought I could teach such a white lotus servant girl. The young lady''s tricks and means could be higher than countless paragraphs. Hua Yixiang, apart from the good reincarnation, you really frustrate me. " "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" "You are a silly Sha force trained by the Chinese family. I used to want to treat you as an enemy. Now I find that treating you as an enemy is insulting my IQ." "Go to hell -" Hua Yixiang is not really brainless. While talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, she deliberately made Lu Xiaoxiao proud and relaxed her vigilance. The sons of the Lu family are on the other side of Yunfan. There is still a short distance from here. She knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is a waste firewood. It is said that she is born without elixir fields, but even if she has elixir fields, even if she is really Xiao Lu, the boss of Dangdang medicine shop, she is just a novice martial arts master. At least she is also a first-class king of martial arts. Although she was seriously injured, her sternum is temporarily wrapped by Zhenqi. It''s no big deal. It''s nothing to clean up Lu Xiaoxiao. So when Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Hua Yixiang''s body suddenly burst up and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. She understood that although Lu Xiaoxiao was useless, she had a magic weapon that even the supreme could not find. This magic weapon is the space where she is now. No wonder people listened to all the matters discussed by several elders in the Huajia manor of Nanzhao last time. At this moment, in this strange aura sufficient space, Huayi Xiang immediately reflected what was going on. Because last time she was secretly tortured too badly. During the period of lying in bed, under the painful torture, she deliberated all kinds of possibilities over and over. Now her own experience is, of course, a little transparent. Therefore, when grasping Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, Huayi Xiang can be said to have given full play to her greatest potential. Because she knew she had only one chance! As long as you can control Lu Xiaoxiao and threaten her life, first, the three men in the opposite Lu family will take her. There is no way. Second, she can even threaten Lu Xiaoxiao to send her out of this strange space. As long as she can go out, the people of the United China family will catch Lu Xiaoxiao again. In the future, they won''t worry about not coming into this spiritual space. With such abundant aura, Huajia will grow stronger in the future. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react as fast as she did, her fingers were about to touch her neck. Huayi''s fragrant eyes were shining, as if she saw a broad broad broad road waiting for her. However, when the beautiful wish was about to come true, a situation that Hua Yixiang couldn''t believe happened. Her hands gripped and fixed half a centimeter away from Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. She could even feel the touch of her nails connecting with the skin at the other party''s neck. But at this close distance, she tried her best, but she couldn''t make any further progress. Huayi Xiang stares at landing Xiao with horror. Her eyes are wide. She can''t believe it, mixed with deep panic. She yells: "you have internal power! How can you? How can you have internal power? Why do you have internal power?" ha-ha. For Hua Yixiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always has an impulse to laugh. "Elder sister, why can''t I have internal power? Who stipulates that you can''t have internal power in this world. Why are you so joking?" "Die!" Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s teasing, Hua Yixiang became angry. After Lu Xiaoxiao locked one hand with strength, the other hand went again. However, this is of little use. This time, when the hand was just waving, it was blocked by a powerful force and couldn''t swing after a long distance. ¡°pia¡ª¡ª¡± A clear and loud slap sounded. Before Huayi Xiang could get angry, "pia~" was another slap in the face. After two slaps, Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smiling face and exclaimed: "It''s really fun to slap people in the face! It''s especially fun to slap cheap people in the face! Hey, Huayi Xiang, you said I''d just leave you in my space, make it into a sandbag, and then put a label on it. How about calling it a universal brand vent? In this way, if my brothers and sisters are in a bad mood, they can slap you in the face, punch you to relieve boredom and relax. How nice Ah! " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hua Yixiang''s beautiful eyes were about to burst out fire and shouted, "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re abnormal!" "It''s Miss Hua who is abnormal! You''ve made your family strong. You still like to wear white and mask. Don''t you know that the more obscene, abnormal and cheap people in the world, the more they like to mix pure, high and cold?" After saying that, "Shua" pulled off the white veil on Huayi Xiang''s face. The veil was delicately pinned on her hair. Lu Xiaoxiao pulled it so gently that she directly pulled off a strand of Huayi Xiang''s hair, which made Huayi Xiang scream with pain. After seeing the face under the veil, Lu Xiaoxiao tutted and despised it twice: "what do you Chinese elders think? Your forehead is so smooth and tender. Why do you leave such a large scar on your face? I thought it was beautiful. As a result, it was forced by Zhuang!" "Lu - Xiao - Xiao!" she showed her ruined face in front of her rival in love. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful and unspeakable face, Huayi Xiang was filled with grief and anger and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, she really wanted to dig a seam into it. Because for her, nothing is more unacceptable to her when her beautiful rival sees her disfigured face. Chapter 423 "I don''t know where you are sacred. If our Chinese family offends you, I''ll say sorry here. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Hua Yixiang is the eldest lady of our Chinese family. She has a noble status and can''t afford to offend you. If you hand over Miss Hua now, the Chinese family will spare your life on the basis that you have magic weapons. From now on, our well water will not offend the river. But if you don''t hand over the miss, don''t blame me for offending the Chinese family. Not only you, but also your family, relatives and friends, I will not let go of any of them! So please think carefully! " Outside the space, the supreme peak power spoke. After listening to his words, Huayi Xiang raised her lips and said with a loud smile, "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you hear me? If you know the truth, just hand over Miss Ben. Miss Ben can let bygones be bygones, otherwise --" ¡°pia¡ª¡ª¡± Lu Xiaoxiao felt that slapping Huayi incense with his bare hands was a very enjoyable thing. After playing twice, I became addicted. This time I played more smoothly and my voice was clearer and brighter. "Shut up! I''m ashamed!" "Lu Xiaoxiao, you played well, didn''t you?" Hua Yixiang was almost crushed by anger. It''s the first time she''s been so insulted at this age. And the insult comes from a rival! "PIA -" another slap in the face. "Hua Yixiang, do you believe that if you''re ashamed, I''ll cut off your tongue and throw it to them? These people can''t hear you and don''t know what you''re talking about, silly Sha!" Huayi Xiang glared at Xiaoxiao. If eyes could kill, Lu Xiaoxiao would have died 10000 times! She was born with a golden spoon. She has been growing up under everyone''s favor since she was sensible. As long as there is something in this world, there is only what Hua Yixiang doesn''t want, and nothing she can''t get. If she was a little bit in a bad mood and cried a lot, even the ancestors of the Chinese family would be shocked by her, and then the whole family would be severely scolded by the ancestors. It can be said that when she was 17 years old, she had never suffered even a little injustice. Now being bullied by his rival in love, Hua Yixiang wants to die here if he is not afraid of death. She couldn''t bear the humiliation. But she was afraid to cut her tongue. Finally, in line with the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, even if they vomit blood with anger, they are stunned and don''t dare to speak again. After waiting for a long time, a group of supreme masters outside the space saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any sign and threatened: "I''ll give you face. You don''t seem to want it!" "Are you Chinese people so wordy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Hua Yixiang. "Hum!" Hua Yixiang turned her head to one side. She died without talking! "It seems that you really don''t care about our Chinese family! Then I''ll count three times. When the three times are over, I''ll be impolite." "Wuyan, what will he do after counting three times? Can he be a supreme master and pull us out of space?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. At the end of the sentence, a touch of holy white light quickly condensed into a human shape. In the white light, a handsome man who was angry and angry and crazy should not be a male god. The man stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao and happened to be facing Hua Yixiang. Hua Yixiang, who was still very angry just now, if there was no eyelid cover at the moment, it was estimated that the eyes would fall from the orbit. I''ve seen countless good-looking men, but I''ve never seen such a good-looking man! Handsome, holy, handsome, domineering, cool and elegant Hua Yixiang only felt that the words in her mind were not enough. Even if all these words were used on the man in front of her, it was definitely not enough to describe the shock he brought to her heart when she saw him. I thought Nangong Jin was the best looking man in the world. Unexpectedly, there are men in the world who can''t even compare with Nangong Jin. Or it can be said that it''s not that it can''t be compared, but that it can''t be compared at all! This man has exceeded the limit of human appearance. Although I don''t know who this man is called shameless, Hua Yixiang dares to guarantee that this man is definitely not human! He is God! Is the supreme god! Such a God is with Lu Xiaoxiao! At this moment, crazy jealousy has completely burned Hua Yixiang, making her completely forget that she is in prison at the moment. She only thinks that when she returns to Hua''s house, she must let her ancestors come forward and let him take care of the man for her. Nangong Jin or something, she doesn''t want it! If he likes Lu Xiaoxiao, let him like it. She has no dispute about Hua Yixiang! Said, in this world, there is only what she Hua Yixiang doesn''t want, and there is nothing she can''t get. In this world, the only one who can match her Huayi fragrance is the man in front of her! Shameless! She remembered! "Wuyan, what do you think? Why is your face twisted? Can a supreme peak really catch us out? Not really! When you were in Shenwu mountain, didn''t shenzun have nothing to do with me?" Wu Yan frowned and said, "how can such mole ants break my space? They threaten you, but they can break the void when they reach the supreme peak. And they almost believe that you are hiding in another space, so they are ready to break the void to catch you." "Then I''m really in another space." "But I gave you your space. This space is different from any space. No one can break this space." "Then what are you struggling with? If you frown so deeply, you will get wrinkles. You won''t look good in the future." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out a finger and poked at Wu Yan, trying to flatten his frown. When Wu Yan came to her, Lu Xiaoxiao lost half his vigilance and didn''t care about the Huayi fragrance around her. And Huayi Xiang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and reached out to touch her man, and her heart was burning. Especially when Wu Yan reached out to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand on his forehead and put it down, but then he still held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the whole person was in a bad moment. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you two faced, mean Jian, show your love while marrying Nangong Jin and raising men in the space. Do you want to be shameless?" "Oh, are you complaining about Nangong Jin?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Yixiang with a smile: "I didn''t expect you were really interested in our family Jin! I really thank you for thinking about it." "She''s complaining for me. Because she''s already decided to be her man." The shameless words made Hua Yixiang''s face slightly red. He was surprised to feel that he blushed, and Hua Yixiang''s heart was full of sweetness. Chapter 424 Because it was the first time in her life that she blushed because a man said a word to her. Even Nangong Jin never made her blush! "Wuyan, I like you. Follow me! As long as you follow me, you have what I have. Huajia has strong strength and can provide you with..." "PIA -" another slap in the face. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it and shouted angrily, "Hua Yixiang, ah, I said your brain was arched by a pig?! flower maniac! Believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue right away?" Hua Yixiang was surprised, and big tears rustled down. I didn''t cry for such a serious injury just now. Now I''m ashamed to cry at her house. Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk! When his face is ruined like this, he dares to seduce the enemy''s man in the enemy''s nest. Talent! ********************** As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the supreme masters outside the space had counted to three. I saw the supreme elder''s hands in the air, and the air around him seemed to condense in an instant. This feeling Nangong Jin once used it for her, but at that time Nangong Jin was only the first level of the supremacy and could only use a space cage, and the scope was not large. Obviously, the supreme peak is worthy of being an expert. Just like this, it seems that the air hundreds of meters around has all condensed and stopped flowing. "Break the void!" With a roar, the space of 100 meters suddenly made a crash. The Chinese people who have been staying here do not know what happened. After the Supreme Lord shouted "broken void", their whole body became pieces and pieces. Not even a trace of blood. With this move, those servants of the Hua family died in the broken void. "Where is this space now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled. "The emerging space should be the nearest plane connecting this space, but it has been connected with the space here after breaking the void." Wu Yan explained patiently. "What are those supreme masters doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the supreme masters who had already flown 100 meters away or farther away. He couldn''t understand what they were doing. "Just when he counted to three, the six mile radius had been completely imprisoned by the supreme masters. They firmly believed that we were still in this area and were still listening to them. We didn''t dare to go out and fight to the death with them. There must be space for such a magic weapon, but our strength was not good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "so they condensed the six mile space, and then the old man at the top of the mountain broke the void a little. As long as we are still within the six mile range, they will be able to catch us out. Because he broke the void, the other space must be the closest to the space." No face nodded: "smart." "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, glanced at the Supreme Master who had moved to another position to break the void again and said, "I still want to find out the news. When he breaks the void a little bit, it has to wait until monkey years and horse months!" Wuyan spoiled Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t we have nothing to do anyway? Just play in the space for a while. Didn''t you say you wanted to make her into a special sandbag?" Wuyan''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, but Hua Yixiang was struck to faint. The man she likes, her man, her future husband, wants to make her into an angry sandbag! "Wuyan, how can you do this to me? I''ve never hurt you. Why do you do this to me? As long as you can marry me, you will become the owner of the Hua family in the future. I......" "Xiaoxiao, can I slap her in the face?" He has no face to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. Although he is a spirit without perception, at least he has thought! Hua Yixiang''s behavior is clearly strengthening Qiang Jian''s thinking, which makes Wu Yan feel unbearable. "Fight! Fight casually. Don''t you say you want to make an angry sandbag?" Lu Xiaoxiao generously agreed. Wuyan stood in place, waved his hand, and slapped the cow across the air. A slap of "PIA" slapped Huayi Xiang''s annoying mouth. The woman who was already standing on the ground was so sad that she flew out directly after being slapped in the face by her loved one. Lu Xiaoxiao went over to have a look. The already disfigured Huayi fragrance has now turned into two sausages. The injury just protected by Zhenqi dissipated due to the violent impact. The pain made Huayi incense curl to the ground and wanted to cry, but it was too painful to make a sound. He coughed twice and spit out two white front teeth. Lu Xiaoxiao knows that she is completely disfigured! The wound on his face may be cured, but the fallen teeth can''t go back! She had never suffered such injustice, even if Lu Xiaoxiao had swollen her whole body at that time, but the seven elders told her that as long as she found the antidote, she would not break her face. She was not so wronged. Now she''s broken. Looking at the two front teeth falling on the ground, Huayi Xiang sobbed. Looking at the void that had already broken them here, but still could not play any role in this space, Hua Yixiang finally realized something that frightened her¡ª¡ª She can''t get out! Lu Xiaoxiao will certainly kill her inside! After contacting Lu Xiaoxiao, she found that Lu Xiaoxiao, a vicious woman, was no less cruel than her! After realizing this, Hua Yixiang fainted. She just hopes that when she wakes up, her ancestors will kindly stay by her side and tell her, "Xiang''er, all this is a nightmare!" "Tut Tut, you really can beat women! Will you be domestic violence in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Wu Yan''s egg ache in an instant. For such a bad guess, Wuyan doesn''t want to bird her at all. Looking at the supreme peak constantly breaking the void, until an hour later, after the void with a radius of six kilometers had been broken by him, the nine Supreme masters gathered together with ugly faces. A mouthful of blood spewed out from the elder of the supreme peak, and several other supreme masters immediately formed a circle to bring him true Qi. For a long time, the supreme peak''s face looked a little better, but Lu Xiaoxiao could see that the supreme was probably overdrawn and badly hurt. In addition to Wu Sheng and Wu Zong who got information before breaking the void, the other guards and servants of Wu Zong who didn''t know anything, as well as the houses and trees in the manor, have become a void in this round of broken void. "There should be a lot of people in the Hua family. Let alone that Hua Yixiang is just a woman. Even if she is the eldest son of the Hua family, she is just a person with high status among the young people of this generation. Hua Yixiang is just a woman. Why is she so popular in the Hua family?" Chapter 425 Since the last time I saw the Fang family dispose of the second childe Fang Hongwen family, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the aristocratic family was cruel. After making a mistake, he directly killed the owner without giving up anything. Why did the seven elders try their best to cure Hua Yixiang when she had an accident in Nanzhao? Now in the Western Jin Dynasty, so many supreme masters come to worry about her all the time? Look at the extremely sad look on each supreme face. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so! "Not really." knowing what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking, Wu Yan nodded in agreement with her idea. The Chinese family''s care for Hua Yixiang has deviated from the care for a younger generation. Even if Hua Yixiang is the only girl in the lineal generation of the Hua family, she is just a rookie at the level of King Wu. If she loses it, she will lose it. If she dies, she will die. What''s the tangle? As for spending nearly two hours, fighting the internal injury that may never be better to find a Huayi incense? The supreme peak is not cabbage! Looking at the white sky, Lu Xiaoxiao was also drunk. "You said... Is it possible that Huayi Xiang has a very Niu powerful identity?" "The Antarctic continent is also the power of these cattle, and make complaints about where the cows are going to go." Yun Xiao''s son can not help but Tucao: "unless she is a heaven of earth, it is still an important role. The channel between the sky and Antarctica has been blocked for two thousand years, and Hua Yi has been in the Antarctic continent since its birth." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "such a disgusting woman is still so spoiled by the elders of the Chinese family. The key is to work hard. She won''t be the child born by an old ancestor and his great grandson''s daughter-in-law * * * *" "What are you talking about!" Childe Yunxiao gently poked Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead with his finger. Lu Chenxiao''s Lu Zexiao immediately stretched out his hand and touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, as if to see if the eldest brother had left any scars on his baby sister. The action of the three brothers was the first time for Lu Xiaoxiao who had just crossed over, but this feeling of doting had long been implanted in Lu Xiaoxiao''s memory and feeling. But what everyone didn''t expect was that when Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao finished touching, Wu Yan also stretched out his hand and touched it. In an instant, the three brothers quit. Gave him a disgusting look. Even if you are an immortal and a man who has been with your sister for 10000 years? This is my brother''s exclusive right! Shameless eyes 45 degrees upward, pretending not to see. The small movements of the four men made Yunfan, yunshuang and Yunshan see in their eyes and giggle. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, thicker than the wall, suddenly turned a little red and embarrassed to pull the topic back: "I think I''m very reasonable. If she hadn''t been the child born by her ancestors and her mother * * * *, why should these Chinese elders take care of her safety so much? This is an aristocratic family. Experts are always more important than new grandchildren!" When Lu Xiaoxiao and his entourage were looking at the incomparable entanglement of 9 supreme elders and 16 martial Saint elders, a rapidly moving cyan figure suddenly appeared in the white air. The man''s speed has exceeded Lu Xiaoxiao''s understanding of the world''s experts in speed. Seeing no face to pick eyebrows, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what do you do with eyebrows? Is this man very powerful?" Wu Yan nodded: "it''s the most powerful one here." "What level?" "If according to the level of this continent, he has crossed the supreme peak, and now he is a middle-level man." "Wipe!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swearing. Dare you pit your father a little more? It is clear that there are only a few supreme masters. Wuzong and wusheng are faulted. She has only been here for two months. Wuzong and wusheng have become stars in the sky. Even the Supreme Master is cabbage. She put up with all this. After all, she has Nangong Jin and Tu Tu, as well as the most Niu powerful male god in her family! But who will tell her why there are human level middle-level super experts in the Antarctic continent? Isn''t this level unique to the realm of heaven? Feeling the pressure brought by human level masters, the supreme masters and martial saints who sat on the ground and tangled up one after another stood up, bowed 90 degrees with their fists, and said in unison, "have you seen my ancestors!" "It looks so young that it is a master of Chinese family!" Lu Xiaoxiao Tucao: "this ancestor is really make complaints about it. Look at all his posterity, all of them are white beard floating. He looks like more than 40 years old. Is he always ready to spend his second Chun? "How can this be possible? The Antarctic continent is extremely short of aura. Let alone the supreme aura, it is impossible to reach the wusheng level without great fortune. How can the ancestors of the Chinese family be middle-level?" Different from Lu Xiaoxiao''s emphasis, Lu Chenxiao, who is obsessed with martial arts, can''t accept the fact that the ancestors of the Chinese family are human level middle-level experts. "Human level, middle level... Let alone the supreme masters of several other forces, they can''t beat him. Even in the face of millions of troops, he can come and go freely. If we are right, he will kill 10000 or 20000 people every time. Who can withstand his destruction?" Lu Zexiao said the difficulties they must face in the future. Lu Yunxiao stared at the ancestors of the Chinese family. Yu Guang glanced thoughtfully at Hua Yixiang, who was still unconscious on the ground, and didn''t speak. After the arrival of the ancestors, the first thing was to nervously ask about Hua Yixiang, which attracted Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. Originally, they planned to directly kill Hua Yixiang, a disgusting woman, but after seeing the care of the ancestors of the Chinese family for Hua Yixiang, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately changed her mind. After listening to the supreme peak''s detailed account of the disappearance of Hua Yixiang and the way everyone spent two hours breaking the void, the face of the old ancestor was darker than ink. "You all go down." the old ancestor ordered a group of martial saints standing behind the supreme. The martial saints were relieved, bowed with fists and left trembling. Only nine Supreme masters stood in front of the old ancestor with their heads bowed like good sons. Finally, the old ancestor spoke. "You also know that I was addicted to martial arts in my early years and had only one son under my knee, but I was killed thousands of years ago. Now I am an old son. Although I am a daughter, you know the importance of Xiang''er in my heart." "Did you hear me?! did you hear me?! what did I say?! sure enough, the old ancestor had an affair with his family''s Zeng... Sun''s daughter-in-law! Wipe, this old man is not serious. He gave his Zeng... Sun''s woman to Shang. Did he ever... Sun know this? If he knows, what face does he have to live in this world?" Chapter 426 Lu Xiaoxiao jumped eight feet high after hearing the strong news from his ancestors. She said, just a young lady of the Chinese family, an insignificant younger generation, what if she was born a legitimate daughter? How is it possible to let these supreme masters fight to save her again and again? How could it be that because she wanted to marry Nangong Jin, the Hua family fulfilled her and tried to let Nangong Jin succeed to the throne and unify the whole continent? It turned out to be Niu Niu''s daughter! No wonder these supreme masters follow her like this. The ancestors of the Chinese family are absolutely indisputable figures in the family. The owner of the Chinese family is just a cover for the outside world. Just after the old ancestor said a word, all the supreme masters knelt down and apologized. Although they are already supreme, they still respect or are afraid of the old ancestor. "I entrusted my daughter to you at the beginning, but you hurt her so badly, but I forgave you. But how long did you plead for me? How long did you promise? Now Xiang''er has an accident under you again. What do you say to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao, the person facing the old ancestor at the moment, knew that it was the seven law enforcement elders who imprisoned Nangong Jin in Nanzhao that day and tortured Nangong Jin. Finally, they were surrounded and intercepted by three forces. Finally, they escaped with Hua Yixiang. Such an Niu awesome level-4 master, he was trembling and kneeling in front of his ancestors, his face pale with fear. "Let''s calm down. The three neijian caught by Xiang''er today should be Lu Xiaoxiao''s people. Xiang''er was about to torture them, and they were inexplicably rescued. The method of saving people was the same as that of the ghost man at the beginning. The three children kept calling the elder sister behind them, which showed that the person who saved them was a woman. Xiang''er always suspected that this person was Lu Xiaoxiao. If it was her, she would have a feud not only with our Chinese family, but also with the Guangming Holy See and Shenwu sect. My subordinates will go to the imperial palace to take the Lu family''s people to the Hua family to take care of them. If Xiang''er is really captured by Lu Xiaoxiao, we will use the Lu family''s life to exchange Xiang''er''s life with her. At the same time, we will tell the Guangming Vatican and Shenwu gate that Lu Xiaoxiao has something to do with the ghost people. " When the seven elders were in a hurry, they said it like a firecracker. The more they said it, the more they felt that their brain hole was wide open. They continued: "Lu Xiaoxiao was a waste wood. When Hua Rufeng attended the Palace Banquet, he saw with his own eyes that nothing was shown in the test crystal ball. But if she really has this ability to save people under the eyes of God, it shows that her internal power can be hidden. She can hide, maybe Nangong Jin can also hide. It is said that the person Nangong Jin likes is Lu Xiaoxiao. Is Nangong Jin the ghost man? " I have to say, elder four, you have the truth. Such hasty speculation can also make you say everything so smoothly and perfectly. But the next moment, with a dull sound of watermelon cracking, the whole Huajia manor was silent. Even Lu Xiaoxiao''s space became quiet. For a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao murmured, "now I know where Huayi Xiang''s character comes from." Most of these supremacies are descendants of the Chinese family. Even if a small number of them are not, they can reach the height of supremacy level 4. They are already super strong in the Antarctic continent. Not to mention anything else, at least now, in addition to the God, even the surviving cloud Zun has only the supreme level 3. In the eyes of other forces, the extremely precious fourth level supreme was directly hit by his ancestors. The other eight supreme masters looked at their brothers, companions or relatives whose brains burst on the ground. In addition to being unable to bear it, they were afraid. A level Four supreme master died. These supreme masters didn''t even say a word for the dead, which was enough to show the absolute dignity of the Chinese ancestors. "No matter what method you use, you must bring Xiang''er to me intact in three days, and I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise you will know the consequences." "Yes..." the supreme masters knelt down and hugged their fists, and answered with deep acceptance. "I''m in the manor these days. If you need me to come forward, you can say it. What Hua Yuanji said just now is not unreasonable, but if the person who robbed Xiang''er is really Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid the people in the prison have been robbed at the moment. Go and check it quickly." "Yes." A junior supreme immediately asked for orders to investigate, and then left quickly. "They will soon know the result." Lu Zexiao''s face was slightly heavy. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry at all: "if you know, you''ll know. My sister caught Huayi Xiang and corrected Huayi Xiang. So what? He has the ability to drill into the space and bite me! Anyway, all the people I care about except Nangong Jin are in the space. Whatever the Hua family wants to do." Having said that, Lu Xiaoxiao still has the feeling of being oppressed by a dog. She didn''t provoke anyone. She opened her medicine shop and made her money. Huayi Xiang had to step in and destroy her money making plan. She was foolish to give her so much money! And even if it was given to her, the crazy woman would make her the number one hunting target. Why does she need to stick her hot face to her cold ass? It''s not that she wanted to keep going with the Chinese family from the beginning, but that the Chinese family bullied others to keep going with her. Although she was upset, Lu Xiaoxiao was also angry. She is a big sister of the Mafia. Her head can be broken and her blood can flow, but she can''t be threatened like this! And as long as there is space, that is, only she wants to die, and no one else can kill her! Since you can''t die, it''s a big deal. She doesn''t believe she can''t destroy the Hua family! With the ability of these people in her space, she will definitely catch up with the Huajia in less than 50 years! No one in the space is a soft persimmon. For the actions of the Hua family, we absolutely agree with Lu Xiaoxiao''s approach. "I told my ancestors that before my subordinates came to the city gate, they saw the informer from the palace, saying that the Lu family and the ministers who defended the Lu family had been robbed. Even Princess Showa was seriously injured and the whole person was disabled." "She doesn''t care whether she wastes or not. I don''t need to report those useless information to the old man." "Yes." "Hehe, I''ve been robbed! What does that mean? It means that Xiang''er was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao! Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiang''er robbed a man. They should have died. Before, they blackmailed Xiang''er''s money and hurt Xiang''er like that. Now they dare to rob Xiang''er! Lu Xiaoxiao... She''s really good! I must recover this account on behalf of Xiang''er." "Cut - get out! Scum man!" Lu Xiaoxiao despised the ancestors of the Chinese family. When the ancestors said something, she replied. Chapter 427 "Old ancestor, what should we do now?" asked the supreme peak. "Isn''t Lu Zhenting a good man? When he took people to rob the execution ground, he found that his old staff came down and gave up robbing the execution ground instead of asking for orders. Hehe, since this little thing is so kind, let''s catch all his gang members'' families. Threaten Lu Zhenting with their lives and death, and Lu Zhenting will come out. As long as he comes out, I don''t believe Xiang''er Something will happen. " "I told my ancestors that the man in the palace had just said that all the exiled families of those people had been robbed." "What?" Hearing this, the old ancestor was unhappy for a moment. "Then go to Nanzhao immediately and catch Nangong Jin for me anyway! Doesn''t Lu Xiaoxiao like Nangong Jin so much? Then get Nangong Jin. As long as she doesn''t hand over Xiang''er, she will cut off Nangong Jin''s finger every hour. See if she can let go!" "Yes. My subordinates immediately set about arranging. Send two supreme and junior law enforcement elders to catch Nangong Jin." "Did you forget the great loss you suffered in Nanzhao last time?" the old ancestor said unhappily: "how many times have you been taught? You must have a plan. Our Chinese family doesn''t send people. You send two supreme masters. In case Nangong Jin also has a card, are you going to sacrifice two supreme masters or would you rather send more people? Although it takes a little trouble, it can at least ensure the completion of the task?" The supreme peak immediately hugged his fist: "the old ancestor taught me that it was my subordinates'' carelessness. My subordinates will arrange two supreme middle-level elders and two supreme early-level elders to go." The old ancestor congealed for a moment and said, "so, in order to be safe, you might as well go there in person. You, the most powerful person, will take the four of them to Nanzhao. Even if you are found by Shenwu gate, Fang family and Anyang family, you can guarantee to leave with Nangong Jin." "Yes." the supreme peak is obviously happy to be sent out at this time. "Then here..." "I''m in charge here myself. If I don''t get Xiang''er back, I won''t be in the mood to go back. I''ll transfer another group of people tomorrow. This Western Jin Dynasty is destined to be the first place to mess up." "It''s our fault. I hope our ancestors don''t worry. Instead of directly killing Xiang''er, they kidnapped her. They must know that Xiang''er is valuable. As long as Xiang''er''s life is not in danger, we can find her back." "Hey..." the old ancestor sighed and scolded, "you too! You are the supreme peak, and you can even lose my daughter! Xiang''er hasn''t suffered since childhood. Lu Xiaoxiao is cruel and doesn''t know how to abuse her... I''m worried..." "Old ancestor, calm down!" all the supreme masters are terrified. "The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty is really useless. When the matter of dominating the world is over, I will kill the shit emperor immediately. I can''t even see anything. It''s better to keep a dog than to keep him!" "Yes." Then, just when everyone didn''t come back, the old ancestor suddenly used a space cage. All the supreme beings were imprisoned by him within a few hundred meters. In everyone''s great surprise, the ancestors kicked the Chinese people out of the cage one by one. With a move to "break the void", everything within a mile, together with the air, broke into slag again. "I thought how powerful this old thing is. Can''t you feel anything?" Lu Xiaoxiao was humming, but he was ashamed but unwilling. "It is said that don''t compare these dregs with our space. There is no comparability at all." "I just wonder, is this space cage useful to the mysterious people of earth Xuanli?" "Of course." "But why is it only the outer space that is broken? You see, even the houses are broken outside, but the ground below is not broken." "You are now in a space, stepping on the ground of the space, so you don''t feel any change outside, but in fact, all the places within a radius of 500 meters have been broken by him, including the underground. But there is also a ground in the nearest space, so after the ground here is broken, it is filled with the ground of another space." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "let''s go. I have to inform Jin immediately and let him be more careful." Nangong Jin''s strength has reached the supreme level 4. In addition, he has the Beidou heaven and earth sword and a dead dragon he once summoned in the sky. Even if the Hua family sends the supreme peak, it can''t hurt him. But Lu Xiaoxiao was still worried. Worried about his being besieged, worried about his injury. That time, Nangong Jin had formed a shadow in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart because she saved him from being imprisoned. She didn''t want to see him hurt anymore. "Good, don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Wu Yan held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to cheer her up. *********************** After coming out of the Hua family and entering the city, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran, and Tu Xuanli went down to the Tangkou under the leadership of Yunfan for the first time. This is the transfer station for the children to deliver information. It is also the place where Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yunxuan to call everyone to retreat immediately. Due to the sudden disappearance of Hua Yixiang, everyone analyzed her affairs. For the time being, they didn''t think of the address where Yunfan sent the information. Once they react later, the first thing for the Chinese family is to find the information transfer station according to this address, so as to capture her siblings and threaten her. Lu Xiaoxiao never allowed this kind of thing to happen. Luck accompanied Xiaoxiao''s landing all the time. On the way to the entrance of the hall, he drilled his head out of the ground to check the terrain. He happened to meet Yunxuan running quietly towards the courtyard with dozens of children. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put everyone into the space. In addition, there are dozens of children responsible for transmitting information outside, some in Nanzhao and the other in Dongling. "Sister, I have sent a letter to you. After seeing the letter, you will evacuate at the first time." After hearing what happened to Yunfan, Yunxuan thought they were too stupid and whimsical. At this moment, I realized the horror of what they had done. "Sister, we were wrong." today, if it weren''t for my sister''s help, they would have died in Huajia manor. After a personal experience, Yunfan found himself small. "As long as people are still good. I believe you have learned a lot and will grow up after this." Lu Xiaoxiao is ruthless to blame these lovely siblings. Yunfan nodded: "after this, we found that we are small. However, we are still young and will grow. Don''t worry, sister. When we grow up to enough power in the future, we will be able to do a lot of things for sister." Chapter 428 Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. He was about to speak. Tu Tu, who had been hidden in another place in the space, suddenly appeared. Leng hum said: "a group of little hairy children who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, if they really know that they are wrong, then they will learn martial arts well with their brother. My brother guarantees that you will reach a new height in five years." Tu Tu''s appearance once again attracted the attention of all Lu Xiaoxiao''s siblings. In the face of this wild, it seems that it is the big brother of the high master among the masters. The little friends raised a positive smile, nodded hard, and shouted with one voice: "Hello, big brother!" Until then, after seeing these kids, his face was dark and he slaughtered all night. He really felt very sad. He had been forced to a position where there was no place to retreat. Before, Niu Niu forced him to compete with the annoying ghost for his sister. When he found that the annoying ghost and Nangong Jin were the same person, he immediately retreated and wanted to be the only relative of his sister. However, after seeing Lu Yunxiao, and then Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao, he found that his sister had many relatives, so he retreated from being the only relative of his sister to being the only brother of his sister. Because he found that his sister''s family had only one grandfather and three brothers, and there was no brother, he turned himself into his sister''s only brother. However, Tu Tu was completely depressed when he saw this group of little broken children who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and even heard his sister''s voice. He was so excited that he didn''t even have time to wear pants. So many broken bear children! Not to mention the only brother, he can''t even touch the words only two and only three! Depressed all night, Tu Tu found that Lu Xiaoxiao had a lot to do. If he didn''t take the initiative to stand up, his sister might not think of him for a few days. Fortunately, the bear children have eyes. He just stood up and immediately got a big brother''s position. Well, he is now the chief brother of his sister. Poof Tu Tu wants to spit blood out of his mouth. I really think my sister is a pit father! "Let me introduce you. This is big brother futu. He is my sister''s brother. You can call him big brother futu in the future. If big brother futu teaches you martial arts, you will all become experts in the future." Introduced by Lu Xiaoxiao, a group of siblings immediately surrounded Tu Tu with worship. Lu Xiaoxiao still has something to do. The children are also very clever. They pulled Tu Tu close to their own space and didn''t come out again. Returning to the Fengyun hall again, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to order people to pass the news back immediately. Unexpectedly, after entering, he saw a big surprise. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised when she looked at Nangong Jin with a smile. Nanzhao was in a troubled time. Nangong Jin should have been in charge of Nanzhao. And when she went out with her eldest brother, Nangong Jin was clearly still at home. She had just arrived in the Western Jin Dynasty on the first day. Almost arrived with her at the same time, only a few hours behind! "I don''t trust you. I left the Nanzhao matter to Ling Han." Nangong Jin''s words warmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. "Fool, you know I''ll be fine if I don''t have the face to be with me. There''s nothing to worry about." "I received the news that Grandpa, his second and third brothers were imprisoned. I thought you would always want someone to give you advice, so I came." "Just don''t believe me? If you can give her advice, can''t I?" a shameless voice sounded from the space. At the moment, Nangong Jin could feel her shameless heart and said with a smile, "you are me and I am you. Am I not confident?" After that, the mind turned and directly entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. "How can you enter my space?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "This is my space. I don''t know how to enter it?" Nangong Jin smiled and couldn''t help but say that she was one with Wuyan. All the things that have happened for so many days come to mind one by one. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist was tightly hugged by Nangong Jin. Before he could speak, he was directly stabilized. She loved Nangong Jin, but she could only accept the shameless body, so when the two were one, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist the kiss she had been looking forward to for a long time. Since Keng Dadi almost broke the three of them after several cups of tea, their behavior has been limited to holding hands, looking at the stars and talking about life. I really haven''t kissed them for a long time. A kiss lasted for a long time until Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was almost unable to breathe. Nangong Jin reluctantly let go. "You..." "Shh... Don''t waste your time." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to speak, she was stopped by Nangong Jin. At the next moment, countless small kisses fell gently on Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair, forehead, nose wing, nose tip, cheek, earlobe, jaw and neck In this way, when Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to respond, she was completely kissed by Nangong Jin. She was weak. Her whole weight was hanging on Nangong Jin. She didn''t have the strength to move her fingers. They kissed quietly without saying anything. Lu Xiaoxiao could even feel that the bottom of Nangong Jin had hardened into a piece of steel, and her breathing was getting faster and faster. The time for a cup of tea passed quickly. When she realized that the time was coming, Nangong Jin steadied Lu Xiaoxiao''s body and let her stand on the ground. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s reluctant eyes, the person in front of him snapped and divided into two parts. Watching Keng father''s husband become two people again, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart had been broken and could not feel depressed. Nangong Jin patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "take me to see Grandpa. My grandson-in-law hasn''t said hello to Grandpa yet!" "What''s the hurry! Grandpa is still helping Xiaoshuang and bifan arrange the affairs of his old brothers. Let''s spread the information first. Do you have any ideas about the Hua family?" "What do you think? Since they want to go to Nanzhao again, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "what have you done wrong?" "Nothing, just the combination of Shenwu gate and Fang family, Anyang family and the whole dynasty." "How could you think of uniting these forces?" "After receiving the news that the Lu family was imprisoned and wanted to be interrogated and beheaded, I guess it was the Chinese family who did it. After you know this, you will certainly rob grandpa and them. According to your character, you will not leave any tail for the Chinese family to step on in the western Jin Dynasty. The Chinese family can''t find a vent. I''m the only one who can let the Chinese family out. Chapter 429 The Chinese family is powerful and does not keep a low profile. They will repay their grievances. If you let them suffer, they will surely come to Nanzhao. After all, I am the seventh emperor uncle with a heavy army. You all have cards. Will I have no cards? Therefore, the Chinese family will send many experts to Nanzhao. So before going to the Western Jin Dynasty, I joined the other three families together and told them that the Chinese family would come to Nanzhao. We must let them have no return and weaken the power of the Chinese family. The three families have already formed an endless hatred with the Chinese family. Almost without my words, the three families have agreed. Don''t worry, it''s about their life and death. They won''t be careless. But this time they even sent five supreme experts. We really have to inform them immediately and let them make battle arrangements in advance. " "How do you know that the Hua family did it when the Lu family was put into the prison? After all, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty has always been unhappy with the Lu family." "If he doesn''t like it, can he let people enter the palace in the middle of the night and cut off his hair? If he doesn''t like it, he can''t have a hard time with his own hair! If the Chinese family didn''t force him or do such a thing directly without his consent, how could a dignified emperor do such a shameful thing?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips are slightly open. She thinks Nangong Jin is really God! I can think of so much about the news that the Lu family was sent to the prison. I think of so many. Finally, I arranged it in advance according to the details of this ring, and arrived at the same time with her! She thought she was smart enough, but compared with Nangong Jin, she was really far from it. "Before coming to Nanzhao, brother Huang told me about being poisoned by insects." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it seems that he really treats you as a brother now." "Xiaoxiao is still the smartest! I''ve been trying to tell him the fact that I won''t compete with him for the throne for so many years. I think I''ve done enough, but he''s still afraid of me. Who knows, a few words will completely eliminate his suspicion of me." "It''s not a matter of intelligence. Your imperial brother''s nature is not bad, but his heart is a little small. Since ancient times, which emperor can allow himself to be surrounded by a man who is more Niu forced than him to be an emperor? Even if you have made it clear that you won''t compete with him for the throne, if you don''t compete with him, it doesn''t mean you won''t compete with his son! So let''s just say it directly ¡£¡± "Yes!" Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair and praised, "so you did a very good job. After knowing that I wouldn''t want to give the throne to me, he confided countless sincere words to me. Even the king of Qin and the jade imperial concubine asked me to make decisions for him." "What advice did you make for him?" "It''s not what you told him. But he was afraid that you were unreliable and gave him a hole. Especially after hearing about the Lu family, he told you to be careful not to be rash. He even wanted to send troops directly to the Western Jin Dynasty." Lu Xiaoxiao burst out laughing: "isn''t he afraid of me? If I do, he won''t have an antidote." "But I think we have to prepare a marrow washing pill for him in advance. The situation in the whole mainland has been completely out of control since the Hua family made such a fuss in the Western Jin Dynasty. Once the Western Jin Dynasty is chaotic, the Guangming Vatican will let Princess Yu move first in case. I''m afraid he can''t afford to let the son Gu eat the mother Gu." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, then send someone to take the marrow washing pill back to him immediately. Don''t forget to tell him the purpose. He swallowed the marrow washing pill before the imperial concubine bieyu did it, which would scare the snake!" Nangong Jin grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "don''t I understand you yet?!" Lu Xiaoxiao skimmed his lips. Sure enough, after merging with Wuyan, she no longer had any advantage. Once the two merge, no matter how huge the information is, it will be shared immediately, faster than the computer! ************************** After everything was arranged properly, Lu Xiaoxiao tied Miss Huayi Xiang into a zongzi, then hung her in the space, and hung a card before and after: vent card big sandbag! All the brothers and sisters know the news that Yunfan, yunshuang and Yunshan almost died in the hands of Hua Yixiang. This woman who had nothing to do to stir up the chaos in Nanzhao, who had been corrected by her sister and didn''t know how to repent, and came to stir up the chaos in the Western Jin Dynasty and even the whole world. All the children don''t like her. However, looking at her anger, although everyone wanted to hit her, they didn''t have the courage. "Why don''t you fight? My sister has helped you make her into a sandbag. Come on. If you have revenge, you can play with her." Seeing that the children were afraid to fight, Lu Xiaoxiao demonstrated by himself. "Haven''t you ever played with human sandbags? My sister will show you. You can play like this, you can play like this, you can also play like this, you can also play like this..." When Lu Xiaoxiao demonstrated, Huayi Xiang kept screaming. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you stop! You stop!" Hua Yixiang was mad. Lu Xiaoxiao is a psycho! She''s a madwoman! He even made her such an important hostage into a sandbag. He not only beat her, kicked her, slapped her in the face, but also cut her hair and shaved her eyebrows with a knife! Hua Yixiang felt that she was about to be tossed to death by this crazy woman. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch! Do you know who I am? Dare to do this to miss Ben. I tell you, my ancestors of the Chinese family will never let you go! You''d better let me go, or you''ll look good!" Hua Yixiang screamed for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would not hear her voice. "Do you know what level our Chinese ancestors are? You think you''ll be all right if you hide in Nanzhao and hook up with Shenwu gate and Fang Anyang family? I tell you, even the most powerful gods of these three forces are just the highest peaks. But our ancestors are middle-level people. Do you know what the human level is? It''s the level that only experts in the heaven can appear. Don''t mention just one God, even if there are ten more God, they won''t be the opponent of my ancestors! So I advise you, it''s better to make room for me. I can tell my ancestors to let go of the past. If you touch another hair of mine... " Seeing that Huayi Xiang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed into a circle with a smile, and then reached behind Huayi Xiang. "Bang" made a dull noise and tore off a strand of her hair with her scalp. Hua Yixiang yelled again. Lu Xiaoxiao asked with satisfaction, "well, I''ve moved not only one hair, but many. No, it''s a poke! So what are you going to do now? Chapter 430 Kill me? Put me to death? Hehe, I''m standing here now. I bet you can''t bite me even if you want to bite me, let alone anything else! " "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch! Bitch! I won''t let you live! I swear, one day * * * * will tear you to pieces!" "PIA -" a crisp slap fan rang on Huayi Xiang''s face. "You are not allowed to scold my sister. You are a bitch! If you scold my sister again, we will slap you in the face!" Looking at Yunxuan, the first one to hit, Lu Xiaoxiao praised and encouraged: "What''s up? It''s good to beat people out of anger? There are always people in the world who can''t see the situation clearly, have poor strength, and like to bang. They have been caught and become Cheng hostages. They may be killed at any time. They dare to threaten people without shame. This kind of person is commonly known as beating! Brain cripple!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a group of younger brothers and sisters and said, "strength is essential if you don''t want to be bullied. But strength is not enough. There are many powerful people in the world. Therefore, for the enemy, we can''t have the benevolence of women and people. We should treat our friends and relatives as warm as Chun, but we must treat the enemy as cold as winter. You know, you and the enemy are on both sides of the opposing forces. Either you die or I forget. Therefore, you must not be soft hearted towards a person who once wanted to kill you. Because your kindness is likely to cause irreparable defeat or even death in the future. Do you know? " "I see!" all the brothers and sisters said in unison. "So what do you want to do with the vent sandbag made by this sister for you?" The voice just fell. Yun Xiaoxiao, the youngest in the middle grade of his younger sister-in-law, stepped out of the line and came to Huayi Xiang. He was angry, slapped Huayi Xiang in the face and spit on her face: "you hurt my sister and almost killed my brother Yunfan, sister yunshuang and sister Yunshan. In the future, you will stay with us as our sandbags and let us fight a few punches every day." After Yun Xiaoxiao, everyone came to Huayi Xiang one after another. They scolded and abused Huayi Xiang, but they had a very tacit understanding. Everyone didn''t die. After a round of fighting, Hua Yixiang''s hard to recover face swelled into a pig''s head again, which complemented the two big sausages on her mouth. Hua Yixiang was angry and hated, but she was beaten down by more than 100 people in turn. She really had more heart than strength. Lu Xiaoxiao stood beside Hua Yixiang with a smile, looked at her almost cannibal expression and said with a smile: "Miss Hua, haven''t you heard the saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves? You should have heard that a person who knows current affairs is a Junjie? I think your * * * * father is really not a good bird. He didn''t even give you this basic survival skill." Huayi Xiang stared at Xiaoxiao. ****My father?! This is the secret of their Chinese family, and it is known by a very few people. How can this woman know? "However, Hua Yixiang, I have to admit that you really have the capital. But I''m curious. I heard that your mother gave birth to more than one of you, and you have two legitimate brothers on your head. Gossip with me. In private, do your two brothers call you your sister or your second ancestor? Also, what''s your father''s reaction after he found out that he was green hooded by his ancestors? Does he dare to sleep with your mother? They seem to have never left. Does he call your mother''s maiden name or your mother''s ancestor Nainai? In private, does your father call your daughter or the second oldest ancestor? " Although the fact that the old ancestor was her father made her feel sad, it was the biggest disgrace of the Hua family in recent years. The person who should have been her father stayed at home all day, ate fast and chanted Buddhism. She hadn''t seen him for many years. Now when Lu Xiaoxiao talks about it, Hua Yixiang really wants to tear her mouth. "Why are you staring at me? Don''t say you don''t worry about it! If he isn''t your father, you can walk like this in the Chinese family? Since he has received the benefits from your ancestral father, he should bear the corresponding responsibility! Evil seed is evil seed. Why are you embarrassed? However, your old ancestor''s father is really good at it. At such an old age, it can still be used. It''s still functional. What, if I use you as a threat, can your old ancestor''s father tell me the secret recipe why his old brother of thousands of years can still be proud now? You know I opened a Dangdang medicine shop. This medicine is sold in my medicine shop. " After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao was whimsical: "ah - I think your old ancestor''s father cares about you very much. Would he be willing if I threatened you and asked him to come to the door of Dangdang medicine shop and advertise for me?" "Xiaoxiao!" Several voices with one voice sounded from behind. Turning around, five men, including Wuyan, Nangong Jin, eldest brother, second brother and third brother, all looked at her with a black face. "Dong -" the eldest brother knocked his forehead with a finger again: "girls are not allowed to say such ugly words." Lu Xiaoxiao covered his forehead with some faint pain. As soon as he tooted his mouth, he silently returned to the old-fashioned in his heart! The next moment, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao subconsciously came to Lu Xiaoxiao and helped her touch her forehead. Although Wuyan and Nangong Jin have been warned that this is exclusive to their brother, they still can''t help touching Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. A person tapping his head gently can be touched by four people. Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. But I feel warm in my heart. "Jin... Brother Jin... Help me!" At the moment of seeing Nangong Jin, Hua Yixiang''s tears flowed down. If he didn''t become a disgusting pig, he must still feel sorry for me. "Brother Jin, I don''t know anything. She caught me in and killed me to threaten our Hua family. Please help me!" struggling with the pain of rotten mouth, Hua Yixiang seemed to grasp the straw when she saw Nangong Jin. "Oh, you''re really pathetic. You don''t know anything. Will you come to my Dangdang medicine shop to bet? Will you send someone to kill me? Will you treat me as a dead princess in order to get your brother Jin? Hua Yixiang, are you really not up in your head? This space is full of people I trust most. If you have a little bit of complete and unobstructed brain circuit, you should know that your brother Jin is the husband of the imperial concubine and the man of the imperial concubine? " "Brother Jin, don''t listen to this bitch. She''s already secretly hiding behind your back and this man." Chapter 431 "Oh, that''s good. I learned your servant girl''s move." Lu Xiaoxiao is really too busy to talk to Hua Yixiang now, because she always likes to have fun when she is free. Although she is also happy to go to the theatre, she knows that Nangong Jin and Wuyan won''t be so boring as her. So if she doesn''t speak, Nangong Jin will never tell Hua Yixiang that he is shameless and shameless is him. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s kind recreation made Huayi Xiang mistakenly think that Lu Xiaoxiao had a ghost in her heart because she had an affair with Wuyan, so she spared no effort to complain: "Brother Jin, before you came in, this shameless man always held Xiaoxiao''s hand, and they have already made their lover''s identity public, even the Lu family know. Don''t be fooled! Lu Xiaoxiao must have other more sinister purposes in marrying you. I swear what I said is true. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t betray you, everyone in our Chinese family would die without a place to bury! " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at Nangong Jin: "say, did she swear?" this is a good curse! "Lu Xiaoxiao, Miss Ben''s oath has always been effective! Brother Jin, I swear by the life and death of all the Chinese family. Should you believe it now? Kill this woman and let me out!" Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to roll her eyes. I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. It made her an opponent for so long. Just wanted to remind Hua Yixiang and let her die to understand, but she was stopped by Nangong Jin when she was about to speak. In front of Hua Yixiang, Nangong Jin took Lu Xiaoxiao in her arms and said, "Xiaoxiao is the princess of the king. She loves the king and the king loves her. How can our relationship be provoked by you?" This time, not only Hua Yi Xiang was stunned, but also Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How much Nangong Jin hates Hua Yixiang. Seeing that others are dying, he won''t say anything to make them feel at ease to die. How can this man live so hard? This sentence of Nangong Jin is definitely more learned than Hua Yixiang knows that Nangong Jin is shameless, that Nangong Jin is a ghost man, and that Nangong Jin is the ghost man imprisoned by the seven elders of the law enforcement of the Chinese family. This is to make Huayi incense suffocate, die, and die of depression! Sure enough, after listening to Nangong Jin''s affirmation without doubt, Huayi''s aroma gushed blood. "Brother Jin, why don''t you believe me? She''s really having an affair with Wuyan! She''s already a shameless woman. She must have used you! She must have used you¡ª¡ª Brother Jin, I know there are many things I didn''t tell you. You don''t believe me anymore. But I''m not unwilling to tell you. I didn''t have time to tell you! I came to you last time when I went to Nanzhao. But I was hurt by Lu Xiaoxiao. I haven''t had time to see you this time. " At this point, Huayi Xiang sobbed. She''s really miserable! I wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, but I thought it was easier to kill Lu Xiaoxiao than to step on an ant. Who knows, she lost in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands before she took action twice, and she lost more and more miserably again and again! The key is that it''s obviously an opponent, but she doesn''t even have a chance to play. Lu Xiaoxiao is completely a person who doesn''t play cards according to the rules. They duel. Before the "start" command is issued, she has rushed up first and killed her half. When the real start, she has fallen. So she held back. She''s really oppressed! "Woo... Brother Jin, I swear with my life that if Lu Xiaoxiao is really devoted to you, I will die without a place to bury, and my Chinese family will fall on the Antarctic continent forever!" This oath is poisonous enough! In this land where ghosts and gods are feared, no one will swear indiscriminately. She can swear with her own life and Chinese family, which is enough to prove that she is not talking nonsense. After understanding Nangong Jin''s mind, Lu Xiaoxiao became very playful. He took Nangong Jin''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "Jin, don''t pay attention to her. She lied to you. I love you so much. How can I have an affair with other men behind your back?" After that, she even threw a kiss at Wuyan in front of Huayi Xiang''s face, bypassing Nangong Jin''s eyes. Wuyan even slightly lifted her lips. Huayi Xiang''s eyes were dazzled on the spot. "Jianjian husband Yinyin woman! Dog men and women!" Huayi screamed loudly with the aroma. She has seen a lot of bitches, but Lu Xiaoxiao has seen such bitches for the first time in her life. How rampant is it to be so arrogant? Hua Yixiang thinks that Lu Xiaoxiao is the ancestor of the bitch. How can she say she is innocent and blow kisses to Wuyan in front of her and Nangong Jin? However, Hua Yixiang was about to faint, but Nangong Jin said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a look of ignorance: "how can I believe her or not? Don''t worry, I know she just wants me to send her out." This time, Huayi Xiang screamed and fainted with anger. "Dong -" another finger bounced on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Childe Yunxiao shook his head very bored and said "naughty". Then, four more people gathered around at the first time. "Now our people are basically in the space. Ling Han, Nanzhao''s younger brothers and sisters, will be responsible and will be fine. However, Huajia manor is now dominated by Huajia''s ancestors, and no one here is his opponent, so this impasse will be broken soon. Once it is broken, we will be in a passive state immediately. So I suggest..." Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a long voice. Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "anyway, it is still one month before the birth of the Western Jin emperor. The Chinese family will launch a general attack in one month. Let''s go to the Chinese family''s nest in this month. On the one hand, I have to save Dongling''s siblings, on the other hand... Hey hey," Lu Xiaoxiao Jian said with a smile: "There are so many talents in the Bi Jinghua family. The baby must be very attractive. I have coveted this baby for a long time. And we are always blackhanded by the Hua family. I really want to see what they will look like when we blackhanded to the Hua family." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you dare! You are shameless! You are despicable!" Hua Yixiang, who had just woken up, heard Lu Xiaoxiao say she was going to China''s house. She was so angry that she screamed hysterically, but she couldn''t break free. "Oh, I woke up so soon. It seems to be a fake dizziness. I said, I can''t cheat. It doesn''t matter what you do. Why are you so angry. I wanted to use the fake dizziness to win sympathy!" Hua Yixiang looks at Lu Xiaoxiao. A touch of fishy sweetness flows into her throat again and is swallowed by her. Chapter 432 Hua Yixiang doesn''t want to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao at all, because she finds that Lu Xiaoxiao has an ability to annoy her with her mouth. She was stunned by her anger just now. She even said that she was pretending to be so angry and said it so smoothly. Hua Yixiang felt that if she was angry with Lu Xiaoxiao because of these, her life would really be explained here. Seeing that Hua Yixiang ignored her, Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "since I wake up, let''s discuss the affairs of the Hua family. There is a poison man around me. He is a congenital poison body and has a special research on toxins. In other words, are your Hua family experts afraid of toxins? What would happen if I poisoned the well water of the Hua family?" Huayi Xiang glared at Xiaoxiao. At the moment, she was already very angry. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hatefulness can''t be described as being too angry to pay for her life. She was really angry and spit blood by Lu Xiaoxiao. In the past, she thought the picture of people being angry and spitting blood was just a legend. Nevertheless, Huayi Xiang swallowed the blood in her mouth and said, "then try it. I promise you will die miserably!" Looking at Huayi Xiang gnashing his teeth, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded happily: "from your expression, they are still afraid of toxins. I tell you, I have planted a lot of poisonous flowers and plants in my space, and two or three are the exclusive varieties of my space. I poisoned them, and even if you overturn the Antarctic continent, you can''t find a little antidote." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you want to die!" Hua Yixiang felt that if she talked to Lu Xiaoxiao more, she would be crazy herself. Mad with anger. "If you are afraid and want me to let the Hua family live, tell me what treasure the Hua family has and where it is hidden?" "Baby?" Hua Yixiang frowned, and a strong bad idea rose from her heart. "It''s the treasure that makes your Chinese people suddenly improve their martial arts by leaps and bounds!" Hua Yixiang''s face changed. Lu Xiaoxiao must be very sure to say it with such certainty. But the treasure of Huajia is the foundation for the development and growth of Huajia. This is the ultimate secret of Huajia. Except for the old ancestors, elders and house owners, even her brothers didn''t know it at all. "How do you know?" Hua Yixiang''s face was full of vigilance, like a thief. She has such a good space. If she steals the baby, she may really steal it. "Said the seven law enforcement elders who have died in your family! When he was in Nanzhao, he called several other elders to discuss things. I heard that your family had a baby." "The seven elders are dead?" No wonder Hua Yixiang didn''t know. She was just in a coma at that time. She didn''t know what had happened. "You don''t have to ask. I ask you, where''s your baby?" "Xiaoxiao, let''s find it ourselves. First, she''s just King Wu. She must have never used that baby. Second, even if she knows, she can''t tell you this." childe Yunxiao comforted. Hua Yixiang looked at Lu Yunxiao and snorted proudly: "how can I not know where the baby is?" "Where is that? You tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao asked with great interest. "It''s in the ancestral room." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and their nods, Hua Yixiang sneered, "if you think you have the ability to steal things from your ancestors, you can steal them." "So it is. Thank you!" Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied and thanked the sneering Hua Yixiang. "By the way, I forgot to tell you. It''s estimated that you have something on you, so you scared your ancestors to come to the Western Jin Dynasty in person as soon as you had an accident. Now the Chinese family doesn''t have your ancestors. If the baby is in your ancestors'' room, it''s an empty room waiting for me to steal it!" "Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re lying!" "Why did I lie to you? The seven elders were beaten in the head by your ancestors in anger." "Do you think I will believe you? If my ancestors come, you will have a life to escape? My ancestors can catch you out of a broken void!" "Hehe, you really think too much. Don''t say that your ancestor is only a human level middle-level. Even if he is an expert in heaven and surpasses the peak of heaven level, he won''t want to find me as long as I hide in the space!" Huayi Xiang stared at Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Her eyes were almost on fire. It took a long time to find herself. Her voice trembled and said, "you''re lying!" "Cut - I''m so bored. You let me kill you. What else do I lie to you for? Really think I''m so bored?" "Well, let''s go and see Grandpa. Just give her to stupid dragon and the children. It''ll be fine." Nangong Jin doesn''t want to waste time on Hua Yixiang. If this woman is of any use, it is estimated that she will be taken out to threaten people in the time of the war. "OK." Seeing that Nangong Jin and his brothers have turned around, the prank light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lights up again and whispers in Huayi Xiang''s ear, "by the way, tell you a secret, my son is shameless!" After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Hua Yixiang, who was almost spitting blood. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood and left. "Brother Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao''s son is her and shameless!" Nangong Jin''s footsteps paused slightly, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was already smiling towards her, looked at Hua Yixiang, who was so angry that there was only one breath behind her, and said, "it''s impossible! Xiaoxiao once told me that she gave birth to this child with me when I was in a coma." In fact, it''s better for Nangong Jin not to explain. Hua Yixiang is even more angry with his explanation. She has never been so angry, because in the past, she said one, others dare not say two. This clearly stands on the side of justice, but others ignore you and have to believe a vicious woman''s lie. It''s really sad. "Nangong Jin, you''ll regret it! If you don''t listen to me, you''ll regret it! Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, you won''t come to a good end!" "PIA -" a slap on the face of Hua Yixiang. "Who is a bitch? You are a bitch! If you dare scold my sister again, we will skin you today! Anyway, we know that as long as we don''t kill you. Because my sister said, she will use you to threaten your * * * * Qiang Jian Zeng... Granddaughter-in-law''s father." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao holding Nangong Jin away, Hua Yixiang was stunned by Qi again. *********************** "Son in law, see grandpa!" Lu Zhenting arranged for more than a dozen old brothers and their families and was picked up by Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 433 Although it is still in the space, we can''t see those old brothers here at all. Just about to ask Lu Xiaoxiao what was going on, he saw Nangong Jin and Wuyan kneeling down with him at the same time. Forgive him for being too old to stand the excitement. Such two excellent young men kneel on the ground and call him Grandpa at the same time. What should he do? Find the answer! Nangong Jin knew him, confronted him countless times and fought a war. But the man around him who doesn''t look like human and is still shrouded in holy white light looks like an immortal. He can''t accept it! "Girl, come with Grandpa." When the old man was 70 years old, he had never encountered such a difficult problem. In the face of such a dilemma, old man Lu played his consistent style. If he didn''t understand, he would put it down for the time being. So the old man left his heart and sincerely visited his grandson-in-law and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao aside. "Girl, are you going to implement the one woman multi husband system in the Antarctic continent? When two people come to visit Grandpa, Grandpa only prepares one gift. What should I do?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "did you bring a gift when you were in prison?" The old man was embarrassed: "although I didn''t bring it, the meeting gift for my grandson-in-law has long been prepared. We''ll just go back and get it. Don''t digress. Grandpa asked you, are you really going to marry two men?" Lu Xiaoxiao was also interested in Grandpa''s ability to ask such unreliable questions. He blinked and asked, "is it OK?" I thought the next moment was definitely an explosive chestnut on her head. Unexpectedly, Master Lu burst into laughter. "Grandpa, what are you laughing at?" Lu Chenxiao couldn''t help asking. "You three smelly boys, do you think my old man will be angry with you if you don''t get married? Ha ha... I tell you, my Lu family granddaughter''s children are also the blood of the Lu family! Hum, you don''t find your daughter-in-law and think you can owe me? Now Xiaoxiao found two back as soon as she found them. It''s my Lu family''s luck! Lu family''s luck! Ha ha ha..." Looking up at the old man with a long smile, all the staff were messy in the wind. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his grandfather, who had no way to restrain his excitement and was about to burst into laughter. He quickly wiped his back and looked at his three brothers with extreme indifference and said: "On weekdays, you are by grandpa''s side. How much do you make grandpa dislike you? I''ll make grandpa happy when I find a husband. Look at Grandpa and then look at you! There are three unfilial, no future generation is great!" She was supervised by three Nai dad level brothers all day. It was not easy for her to turn over and educate her brother. How could Lu Xiaoxiao miss such an opportunity? Master Lu seems to have found a bosom friend and patted Xiaoxiao''s hand: "the Lu family is always the only one with the most reliable granddaughter. Little girl, you''re right, you''re right to criticize. It''s worthy of being the only favorite of Grandpa!" Brothers, silent. Lu Xiaoxiao is the most reliable in the whole Lu family? Grandpa, don''t you feel embarrassed when you say this? Don''t you think it will flash your old waist? There are only so many Lu family members. You never tell the truth. What do you think? If Xiaoxiao is reliable, will our family use so much money to compensate others for all kinds of losses? But the only love is true. Your old heart has gone to the Arctic glacier. Xiaoxiao is all kinds of pet and punishment for them. So you cry! Even if you are crying, we won''t run to find you a granddaughter-in-law because of your pity! The three brothers have long been familiar with the old man''s practice, and even their facial expressions won''t change. The old man was not angry at all at the sight of the three, and looked like he wanted to let the Lu family cut off their children and grandchildren. The whole person was bad. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao saw that he was going to scream at Grandpa because of this, he quickly comforted him: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Xiaoxiao is here. Xiaoxiao promises to hold you a fat great grandson in three years... No, in five years!" The old man''s eyes brightened when he heard it for three years, and changed his mouth for five years. The corners of his lips smoked, but his eyes brightened and asked, "really?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely: "uh huh, really! Absolutely! Guarantee! If they don''t get married, I''ll tie them up and force them to obey, and let you hold your great grandson in five years!" "Or my Xiaoxiao is the most reliable!" "..." the crowd stared. On the ground, the two grandchildren were still kneeling. Master Lu hurried forward, picked up one in one hand and said with a smile: "Lord seven, I always think you are a very insightful person. I will never be wrong to choose Xiaoxiao in our family. Xiaoxiao in our family is beautiful, reliable, ambitious, kind-hearted and simple. Lord seven has good eyes!" Then he looked at Xiang Wuyan and asked, "brother, what''s your name?" Brother Everyone was silent and mad. Especially the three brothers of the Lu family, they feel that grandpa is not normally happy at the moment. In the face of his grandson-in-law, he even called brother. Hehe, I''ve always felt that grandpa is eccentric. It seems that he''s not bad on weekdays and can be controlled. Look now, it''s almost crazy with joy. "Nangong Jin." "Hehe, Nangong, grandpa told you that Xiaoxiao has no shortcomings except being a little more cheerful. This is the baby granddaughter carefully cultivated by the Lu family. You should be nice to her in the future!" Now, in addition to the Lu brothers, even Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths. Grandpa, it''s Nangong Jin. Why didn''t you respond? And is cheerful a derogatory word? It seems that she has many shortcomings! "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will treat Xiaoxiao and our son well. Grandpa, don''t worry, give Xiaoxiao to me, and we will have more sons in the future." The old man was so happy that he laughed. Lu Xiaoxiao and the Lu family brothers are all bad. The old man is obviously too happy to find the north. Seven emotions and six desires are going to cause disease. I don''t know if Grandpa will go crazy when he is so happy. Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed and shameless, and even says she wants to have more sons. More than one. Is this the rhythm when she is a sow? Thinking about the time of the three teas, not to mention what, it was almost done in advance. He couldn''t put it out when he was so ready to shoot, and even threatened to give birth to more sons. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin''s brother without leaving a trace. Hehe, she wanted to see how he would give birth to "more" with her! Chapter 434 Nangong Jin was so glanced at by Lu Xiaoxiao''s special eyes that she suddenly felt egg pain. A man refused to admit defeat, and the brother held his head high in an instant. But after thinking about it, there was only one cup of tea, and Nangong Jin was an inspiration. He quickly pacified his brother. Forget it. Wait a long time before that. He doesn''t want to try again when he has only ten minutes, has to roll, prelude, fit, and then faces the day when he will solve Jie''s body again! It''s too hard Nangong Jin was sad, but the old man was very happy. The whole space is full of the old man''s laughter After a long time, the old man''s laughter suddenly stopped: "what? Dudu is your son?" Have no face to nod. The old man looked at the shameless reaction for a long time, and finally asked, "what did you say your name just now?" God, the old man finally reacted! It doesn''t seem crazy! The Lujia brothers finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Son-in-law Nangong Jin." "..." looking at Nangong Jin, he asked, "he has the same name and surname as you. Is this a coincidence?" "Grandpa, actually Wuyan and Nangong Jin are the same person. But their souls have been badly hurt and split into two parts. What you see is Nangong Jin''s soul, while Wuyan is the soul. They only have one cup of tea a day to merge into a complete whole, but they have merged a few hours ago, so they can''t merge now. In short, you see two people, but they are only one. " Then, Lu Xiaoxiao told Nangong Jin and Wuyan in detail. Because she got Nangong Jin''s consent, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it at all. Grandpa and brother are her closest people in the world. She has no reservations about them. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s narration, the old man''s expression is unpredictable. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s narration, his expression fluctuates. After talking, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her grandfather would sigh about the wonder of the world and her fate with Nangong Jin. She also believed that Grandpa would allow her to be with Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders were clamped down by the old man. He looked at her from head to foot, from foot to head, and looked at it again and again. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. The old man suddenly burst into tears and roared¡ª¡ª "Heaven has eyes -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was embarrassed except Lu Yunxiao. I don''t know where grandpa came from. "Kaicheng, Lingyin, did you hear that? Xiaoxiao is back!" People: "...!" It turned out that grandpa didn''t care much about Nangong Jin at all. For Grandpa, Nangong Jin is either a God or an ordinary person. As long as he is good to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao accepts him, it''s not a problem. Therefore, both Lu Xiaoxiao''s narration and those who listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s narration listened to Nangong Jin. Only the old man focused on Lu Xiaoxiao from beginning to end. Looking at Grandpa''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao was also very excited. She hugged grandpa and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, what happened when I was born has been told to me by my eldest brother. I came back, and I came back with my soul completely. In the future, our family will live together happily, and no one can separate us." "Good, good!" old man Lu, who had not changed his color even after being tortured and about to be beheaded, was crying. What he loves most is his little granddaughter. When she was born, she felt nothing except breath. She was completely an empty shell. Although the woman named Yun Yue later sent them a wisp of Xiaoxiao''s spirit, after all, this is not their complete granddaughter. He has always loved Xiaoxiao, so no matter what Xiaoxiao did wrong, he tolerated it. This child, who has no soul and no parents, made her live so miserable because he was blind and followed the West Jin emperor. Now that girl Yunyue''s words have finally come true, his Xiaoxiao is back! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao whose soul has completely returned, Master Lu really likes it more and more. The more he looks, the more he feels like his sun * * show. Such a good granddaughter should marry like this. He is very uncomfortable in the old man''s heart! "Boy!" Old man Lu suddenly gave a big drink and startled Nangong Jin. Why did you just get well and go crazy now? I''ve been in contact on the battlefield before. Marshal Lu should be a very mature and prudent person. Why does he really look crazy for a while? What a big difference! "Grandpa, you call me?" "Nonsense, I don''t call you. Do you still call those unfilial?" The three brothers of the Lu family touch their noses at the same time. They have squatted to the corner to draw mushrooms. They can get throwing knives when they are so transparent. They are really drunk! "What''s grandpa''s order?" at this moment, Nangong Jin definitely regarded her three brothers-in-law as difficult brothers and sisters. She was really worried about them! "At the beginning, Xiaoxiao really shouted to marry you. My old man thought that Xiaoxiao was poor in my family. There was only a wisp of soul, so she could do whatever she wanted. I promised her to you for this reason. But Xiaoxiao''s soul completely returned on the day she married you. Our granddaughter didn''t stay for a day. It''s not cheap for you, boy?" Nangong Jin: "..." what are you talking about? If he hadn''t accepted, Lu Xiaoxiao would have been soaked in a pig cage! He saved Lu Xiaoxiao''s life, okay? "Fate! If you hadn''t married Xiaoxiao to me, she wouldn''t have returned to her soul on the day she married me. Xiaoxiao and I were destined ten thousand years ago, so Grandpa should rest assured." "Don''t put gold on your face!" Nangong Jin: "..." isn''t this the fate between him and Lu Xiaoxiao? Why did he put gold on his face? What does that say? "Nangong Jin, don''t think that old man, I don''t know what you did to Xiaoxiao in Nanzhao. Old man, I''ll leave my words here now. I don''t care who you are and how much you are destined for Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao is my Lu family''s granddaughter. If you dare to bully Xiaoxiao, I''ll let her ignore you and don''t even enter your space!" The old man''s protection of the calf is known to the whole Antarctic continent, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not have the title of the first dandy. Nangong Jin didn''t have much hope for the old man if she could spoil her granddaughter like this. Once upon a time, he couldn''t find his grandson-in-law to abuse, so he abused his three eldest brothers into dogs. He won''t report at all. He hopes that he will be loved by his old man in the palm of his hand in the future. This is absolutely unrealistic. Look at the three eldest brothers who are squatting in the corner and have painted mushrooms perfectly. Nangong Jin thinks that the mushrooms he painted in the future must be more beautiful than the three eldest brothers. Chapter 435 Nangong Jin smiled, very polite, very dignified, very righteous and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will love Xiaoxiao and treat her better than myself. Don''t bully Xiaoxiao. If I let Xiaoxiao cry because of me once in my life, I''ll repair it casually. Grandpa, I know Xiaoxiao is the apple of your eye. You can''t bear it. But don''t worry. Anyway, you are now separated from the Western Jin Dynasty. You will live with us in the future. With your constant supervision, are you still afraid that Xiaoxiao will be wronged? " Looking at Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. Why does she think the man speaks so against his heart? Nangong Jin has always been a man who doesn''t know how to express himself. In her heart, he is the kind of man who loves her but has a cheap character. It''s not like such a person who wants to talk big and make people happy at all? "Are you really going to let the old man follow you?" the old man''s eyes were bright. The Xiaoxiao soul of his family has just returned. Before he could love his granddaughter well, he was taken advantage of by other men for more than ten or twenty years. Why?! But if they are willing to let him follow... Cough... He can accept him reluctantly. "Of course! Xiaoxiao''s soul has just returned. As Xiaoxiao''s grandfather, you haven''t had time to love Xiaoxiao well. How can I, the grandson-in-law, make grandpa lose his family happiness because of me? Fortunately, the space is so large, and grandpa will have a long time in the future. He just lives in the space, planting flowers, grass, raising birds and teasing his great grandson. When he''s free, he will be with me Let''s have dinner together. If something big happens, we can pay attention to our young people. " Nangong Jin''s flattery was definitely in the middle of the old man''s chrysanthemum, which made the old man who had some little thoughts feel that the whole person was better in an instant. He laughed and said: "There''s no need to give advice. Although I''m your grandfather in name, you''ve experienced thousands of years of life with memory. You must be much better at handling important things than me. If you believe me, I''ll help you bring Dudu in the space." "Thank you, grandpa! Grandpa, there are several jars of aged wine in my space. I knew grandpa was good. Would you like to taste the good wine here?" The old man''s eyes brightened: "once upon a time, you and I used to get along with each other in a hostile manner. I thought the seventh prince was a cold faced prince who didn''t mind smiling. I was worried that our life would be boring with you. However, when I really got along with the prince today, I found that the prince was such an easy-going and talkative person. Hahaha, let''s go. Let''s have a drink first!" "Grandpa just call me ah Jin. How strange are you? My son-in-law doesn''t deserve it! Just now my son-in-law has a lot of gifts to give to Grandpa. Grandpa drinks and sees what his son-in-law''s gifts are like?" "You also prepared gifts for me? What''s the meaning? All the gifts I prepared for you were put in the Lu family mansion and didn''t come out when I was caught." "Don''t worry, we''ll get it after drinking. But grandpa must and must accept the gift from his son-in-law." In fact, Nangong Jin promised to let him follow Xiaoxiao. This is the best gift they gave him. He is an old man who is about to go to the ground. How can he care about gifts? As long as the family lives together in peace, so that he can see his beloved granddaughter and his lovely great grandson at any time, this is the happiest old age. Looking at Nangong Jin and Wuyan being pulled by grandpa''s left hand and right hand, the brothers of the Lu family were not happy for a moment. "I always thought Nangong Jin was a serious, cold and difficult facial paralysis. Unexpectedly, she was a cunning fox." "He''s too observant and opportunistic." At this moment, the image of Nangong Jin had an earth shaking change in the hearts of Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. The name Nangong fox was also clearly formed in their hearts. In this world, except Xiaoxiao, they really haven''t seen anyone who can handle the old man in a few words. Only Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. He didn''t understand that Mao Nangong Jin was so good at talking and hitting people''s hearts. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered something¡ª¡ª This is a shameless space, where everyone knows what they are thinking and what their psychological activities are. No wonder grandpa accepted Nangong Jin so soon. He must have known grandpa''s deep desire before he said that "Why don''t you guys come together? What a group of unfilial sons!" Wondering how Nangong fox could make grandpa accept him in such a short time, the old man''s voice came out from the front. Unfilial son Why are they unfilial? With full grievances in their hearts, the three brothers of the Lu family, who are relegated to immortals outside, can only follow their grandpa and wait to be scolded when drinking later. ******************************* The robbery of the prison and the murder of Princess Showa had spread all over Kyoto in the Western Jin Dynasty that night. After hearing the news, the ministers went to the palace one after another to guess with the emperor who took away so many people in the prison without destroying anything. It will soon be known who took away those people from the frontier. However, huangquan is the largest killer organization in the Antarctic continent. This organization has strongholds not only in the Western Jin Dynasty, but also in Nanzhao and Dongling. And as a killer organization that has existed on the mainland for an unknown period of time, even if you know they did it, what can you do? When the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty knew that the huangquan organization had even intervened in the internal affairs of the Western Jin Dynasty, he robbed more than 1000 celebrity vendors. He was immediately blown up. At the same time, he immediately sent troops to the important people of huangquan. However, the place where people receive business is a small entrance, which has long been empty since the robbery, and even the basement has been empty. What kind of killers did the huangquan organization have, and who their names were? No one in the whole Western Jin Dynasty knew. The only thing I know is that Huang Quan''s shopkeeper in the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty is surnamed Shao. Is this good for eggs? At night, 50000 Yulin troops and 150000 Xiaoqi battalion troops in the capital went out at the same time to search door-to-door, from royal families and court officials to traffickers, soldiers and ordinary people. 200000 troops turned the whole capital upside down, but found nothing. Chapter 436 The robbed prisoners and the killers of the yellow spring seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared completely. When it was almost dawn, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty finally gave up the search, which allowed Yigan minister to go home. This is destined to be a depressing sleepless night. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was not in the mood to sleep. He ordered people to wake up Princess Showa. After that, he asked all kinds of induced questions, but there was no harvest. Since Lu Xiaoxiao has let go of the Showa horse, she is naturally 100% sure that she can''t say a word. A person whose hand and foot tendons are completely broken and can''t even hold a grass can''t write. Don''t even think about it. Even when the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty spoke, she just needed to blink. Showa couldn''t do it well. Either has been facial paralysis, or has been blinking face pumping, there is no way to ask any results. The key is that Princess Showa not only smokes in her face, but also in her eyes. For a while, her eyes are opposite, and for a while, her eyes are divided into two sides. It is impossible to even try to find the answer from her eyes. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty could not express the Tibetan mastiff''s mood in words. He was most worried about the Lu family. He finally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cooperate with the Hua family to completely solve the Lu family. However, in the end, it was like this. Fortunately, in the early days, the Chinese family sent someone to the palace to inform the Western Jin emperor about the surprise attack on the Chinese family manor, the robbery of the eldest daughter of the Chinese family, Hua Yixiang, and the arrival of the ancestors of the Chinese family at the manor. After learning that the Hua family was going to send five supreme level experts to Nanzhao to kidnap Nangong Jin, the seventh emperor''s uncle, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was a little relieved. Without Nangong Jin''s support, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t jump up. There was an ancestor of the Chinese family in the Western Jin Dynasty. He didn''t believe what the Lu family dared to do to him. The key point is that in order to avoid trouble in the agreed things, the Chinese family sent a supreme junior expert to protect him. With the accompanying protection of this expert, he didn''t believe that the Lu family dared to assassinate him. With the guarantee of life, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was in a slightly better mood. However, it was just self comforting. In less than an hour, the early morning began. Looking at the absence of two-thirds of the officials in the court, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty couldn''t help being angry. "What''s the matter? Why so many people didn''t come? Are they all reversed?" Every Minister of civil and military affairs has his own position. Even if the people in front don''t come, they can''t automatically fill in other people''s positions. Therefore, once the number of people in such a large hall is reduced by two-thirds, the whole looks more exciting than no one. Ministers are all you look at me. I look at you. I don''t understand that these people can''t come to the early morning Dynasty. Before, because of the Lu family, more than one-third of the hall had been vacant. These positions were empty. Originally, it was intended to select appropriate officials to fill the vacancy after the Lu family and Lu family members were beheaded in public. However, before they could fill the vacancy, another third of them were empty. Less than one third of the remaining people feel that the dynasty is going to decline. No wonder the Western Jin emperor was angry. Looking at the ministers who looked at each other, they obviously didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the vacant position, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty had a sudden heart¡ª¡ª Originally, those standing in these positions were all ministers who stood on his side and threw stones at the Lu family! What does that mean? "Where is the commander of the forbidden guard?" the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty shouted. "At the end of the year." "Immediately go to the ministers'' homes to inquire about the situation, see why they don''t come to the morning and report as soon as possible." "Yes." When the commander of the forbidden guards led the soldiers away, the neutral courtiers could only wait for the return of the results with fear. Less than a cup of tea, the Imperial Guard commander who had just left the hall turned back with a pale face. "What''s the matter?" the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty could even hear his heartbeat when he asked this question. "Tell the emperor that all the civil and military ministers who did not come to the early Dynasty, without exception, have died at home. Their families have gathered together and entered the palace. They were just going out to see them." The ministers in the hall trembled and knelt down one after another, with fear, happiness and a trace of schadenfreude in their hearts. As long as the person with eyes knows, such a loyal minister can never have any thoughts against the imperial court. However, the emperor did not know why he had to force the old Marshal again and again. As for the two sons of the Lu family, as long as their brains have not been arched by oyster pigs, who can''t see such an obvious planting of the blame? However, the emperor was stunned and wanted to kill the Lu family by such a dirty means. Even the minister who worked hard to intercede for the Lu family did not let go. In fact, these neutral people are on the side of old Marshal Lu. They just didn''t accept advice for their own lives. Looking at the vacant positions again today, these ministers, who are indiscriminate, do not speak the slightest principle and deliberately frame loyal and good ministers for their own interests, have they regretted when they were dying? So people are doing and the sky is watching. Immoral things cannot be done. All the ministers knelt on the ground in fear, almost falling to the ground, and their bodies were trembling, but everyone was gloating in their eyes when they looked at the ground. It''s fun now. Old Marshal Lu and the ministers who were sent to prison because of the Lu family''s plea have not died, and the stingy ministers around the emperor have died all over. This is totally slapping the emperor in the face. But why did the loud slap make people so happy? If Marshal Lu really did this, they really want to applaud him. How many years has the Lu family been ruthlessly, unreasonably and shamelessly suppressed? Now I finally wake up! But at this moment, everyone also has the sad and cold heart of cold lips and dead teeth. Such loyal officials can also be framed and forced to such a situation. What about them? Should they think about their future, too? First, the prison was robbed, and then his princess was abandoned. Then the criminal disappeared. Finally, even the low-level accomplice of the hijacker couldn''t find one! That''s enough. But why kill all the important officials attached to him? fuck! Where is the public morality?! After listening to the commander of the forbidden guards, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty first stood up angrily, and finally sat down decadent. Stunned for a long time, he finally ejected a mouthful of blood and was directly fainted by Qi. The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty vomited blood and was in a coma, which was absolutely a great event to the Western Jin Dynasty. However, because the crown prince has been established as a prince since childhood, his status has been paved since childhood. Therefore, this time the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty lay down and did not attract other princes'' counterattack and private small moves, because the crown prince was too powerful for them to compete. Chapter 437 Not to mention that almost all the ministers of the central government are towards the crown prince. Even if two-thirds have disappeared now, most of the remaining one-third still support the crown prince. That is to say, once the emperor dies, 150000 General of Xiaoqi camp will also be the prince''s person. Only with military power can they have the right to speak. Although everyone envies the crown prince, they are not stupid enough to earn the world with the crown prince by relying on a little dark guard. Therefore, although countless princes and concubines knelt outside the hall, the status of the queen and the prince could not be defended by anyone. "How''s your father?" seeing the imperial doctor coming out, Prince Ximen Yu first asked, and the other princes listened carefully with their ears pricked. "Tell your Highness the prince that the emperor is just too frightened and angry, which leads to coma. As long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover completely." "That''s good." the prince nodded and said to the emperor''s younger brothers who have been granted the king: "you have heard that the father''s health is not serious. It''s inevitable to wake up and restore health. These Japanese palaces will deal with some small things for the father''s emperor for the time being. When the father wakes up, his old family will deal with the big things in person. If you have no opinion, let''s break up." Everyone was relieved to hear that his father was all right. When Ximen Yu returned to the prince''s house, he said he wanted to make up his sleep, but in fact he entered the secret room of the room. Here, someone had already been waiting here. When they saw the prince, they immediately bowed down to salute. Simon Yu stopped what the other party wanted to say with his hand, pointed to the paper money on the table, took the lead in holding it, and wrote on the paper: what''s the father''s disease? This man is a trusted apprentice of the chief imperial doctor Li Taiyi in the palace. Today, it was Li Taiyi who took the pulse for the Western Jin emperor. The apprentice also drew gourd and wrote with a pen: the emperor was angry today and seriously damaged his heart pulse. It''s good not to have a stroke on the spot. It''s definitely not good to get better through conditioning. In order to maintain the emperor''s mental state, Tai hospital can take strong medicine, but the effect can only last for two months at most. In two months, I''m afraid the emperor will relapse in less than two months. I''m afraid... Tai Doctor Li asked Xiao to ask the prince what to do? Ximen Yu''s eyes were slightly restrained, thought for a moment and wrote: "just do as Doctor Li said." The apprentice in that Taiyuan hospital was dressed up by Xiao Si. The Chinese people didn''t know and didn''t care. In this way, under the eyes of the Chinese experts, Ximen Yu made a very important decision. *************************** The narrow official road is flanked by towering mountains. The climate conditions in the Antarctic continent are extremely bad. Even Nanzhao, located in the south, is covered with snow in winter, let alone the city in the north of Dongling, which is close to the north of the continent. Because half of the year is in cold winter, the mountains here are different from those in the south. It is bare. In winter, it is black, covered with snow, and in summer, it is a brilliant huge rock. Three seriously injured men ran for their lives quickly. Although their whole bodies were covered with blood, their body shape and speed were still light under great fear. It can be seen that the martial arts of these three people are not weak. Especially the middle-aged one of the three men, his whole body exudes blue light. The man who was chased and killed was still an expert of Wuzong level, and looking at the color of Qingmang, he was at least the fourth level of Wuzong. Three people ran desperately in front, and three people kept chasing behind. There are several people in the middle, trying to intercept the people behind. There are 16 people in the middle, all of whom are experts at the peak of Wuzong. However, in the face of a first-class Supreme Master and two peak level martial saints, only a dozen martial sects are not enough. Although the number of them was several times higher than the number of people chasing them later, they still could not change the fate of being slaughtered. Within a few moments, these top-level Wuzong had been killed by the supreme emperor. Although the three men took the opportunity to run far, this distance is not enough for the Supreme Master. Moreover, there are cliffs on both sides, and there is only one official road. No matter how far they run, it won''t help. The middle-aged man saw that his guard had died, and his bloody eyes flashed a touch of resentment and despair. "Go!" The middle-aged man shouted and pushed the two young men forward. "Dad!" The two young men looked at their father with red eyes. No one was hypocritical. They screamed "Dad" in the air and ran forward with their greatest internal power and lightness skills. Both of them were shining with green light, and the green awn was medium green. Two young people in their early 20s can reach the middle rank of King Wu, which is a super genius for the dynasty. Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin dressed up as an ordinary couple and walked on the road. Along the way, under the guidance of Nangong Jin, they started the Cao control training of the five elements of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind again. On weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao has too few opportunities to make moves, and there are too many miscellaneous things. On the way to the Chinese family''s nest this time, Nangong Jin, who has synchronously updated all her memories, naturally shoulders the important task of carrying on guidance. Although Nangong Jin is cold, paralyzed and venomous, since he fell in love with Lu Xiaoxiao, he is much more patient and meticulous than the arrogant uncle. Along the way, Nangong Jin taught Lu Xiaoxiao with her own practical combat experience and energy experience in space, combined with various moves in the secret records of heaven and earth. Although the strength level has not been improved, Lu Xiaoxiao, who is naturally intelligent, draws inferences from one instance in the use of moves and Xuanli. Along the way, he has made himself proficient in the use of Xuanli and moves. Nangong Jin is now a master of the supreme level 4. She naturally sensed the pursuit being staged on this official road for a long time. He stopped teaching and walked slowly on the innermost side of the official road hand in hand. The middle-aged man pushed hard. Lu Xiaoxiao just saw two young men shouting "Dad" over their heads and flying forward. However, before the two young men landed, they were attacked by a wusheng peak in the rear. A vigorous and powerful Qi hit his two sons with the speed that the middle-aged man could see but had no time to make any response, and even had no time to shout. The two young lives in the air were cut in half. When the middle-aged man turned away with red eyes, the two sons were still in the air, and their bodies were still well connected. However, he screamed out in great grief. "No --!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the bodies of the two sons of the middle-aged man were finally divided into two when they almost landed. Chapter 438 Because they are both middle-level masters of King Wu and have internal power to protect their bodies, even if their bodies are divided into two parts, they can''t die for a while and a half. The two fell to the ground, their hands dug in the soil, their mouths kept spitting blood, and their eyes were full of unwilling. "God bless --! Tianjie --!" Although it was only two calls, Lu Xiaoxiao could hear that the middle-aged man was almost heartbroken. Now that she has Dudu, she can better understand the significance and importance of children to parents. It is the connection of blood, the continuation of life, and an emotion that cannot be described by words. Let a father watch his two children die on the spot, which is definitely the biggest insult to the middle-aged man. However, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao are not nosy people, especially now they have entered the boundary of Dongling Huacheng, and the whole capital is the sphere of influence of Huajia. Even the middle-aged man is over 40 and is already a high-level master of the martial arts sect. It''s almost impossible to know the identity of this wave of people. They must belong to the Hua family. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao always have the attitude of watching a good play when a dog bites a dog. The two young men fell on the ground not far from Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. Without invisibility, they could only stand at the intersection of the official road and the cliff and silently watch the bloody massacre. As long as those three people don''t kill them, they don''t intend to do it anyway. At this time, the middle-aged man has come to his two sons. Look at this and that. He no longer cares about the three masters behind him. In fact, when the three men shot, he knew they couldn''t escape today, but he still wanted to try his luck for the sake of two children. Now the guard has died and his two sons have died. He has no memory of the dog''s life. Even if these people don''t kill him, he has no face to live again. So there is no need to escape. "Son, it''s my father who is sorry for you! It''s my father who hurt you! My father is wrong! My father is damned! If you are reincarnated, remember never to be my son again! I don''t deserve - I don''t deserve!" The middle-aged man cried and knelt on the ground. He knelt between his two sons, knelt where they could see him, and kept kowtowing to his two sons. The dull sound of Dong Dong knocked on Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart and made her frown slightly. The middle-aged man shed blood and tears. Tears and blood from the eyes looked very scary. The three men who pursued and killed in the back now saw that it was done. There was no doubt that the target would die and would no longer pursue and kill. At the moment, he put away his murderous spirit and let the middle-aged man cry goodbye to his two sons. After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, the three shook their heads and sighed gently. It can be seen that although they relentlessly pursue and kill these three people, from the bottom of their heart, this is not their will. At the moment, even Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, who were standing nearby watching the play, didn''t kill anyone. They are giving the middle-aged man time to say goodbye or wait for him. The eyes of the two teenagers were filled with tears, and their eyes were full of despair. They can actually talk about their father''s words. However, at this moment, in the face of their father''s kneeling confession, neither of them spoke. Because what my father said was what they wanted to say. Although the father is very kind to them, if there is an afterlife, they will not be reincarnated into their father''s lap and become his son. Because it will be a lifetime of humiliation and sorrow for them. Finally, the blood flow of the body dried up. In his father''s kowtow confession, the two young men clearly had real Qi flowing in their bodies, but they closed their eyes forever. "Ah --" Seeing this, the middle-aged man roared up to the sky and roared with grief and anger. He turned and looked at the three killers who didn''t seem to feel well. He shouted sadly and angrily, "I hate you! I curse you! I''ve retreated to this point. Why can''t you accommodate me? Why kill me and my two sons? Aren''t they the descendants of the Hua family? Tianyou and Tianjie have been martial arts talents since childhood. You once trained them as the next generation of the Hua family. Why are you so cruel to them now? Tianyou and Tianjie were also born to that woman. How can you be so cruel? " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin picking eyebrows one after another, the three experts looked at them and looked unhappy. However, in their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao and others have been classified as dead by them, so they don''t mind what they hear from the man. From the man''s monologue, smart people like Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao have guessed his identity. I didn''t expect that as soon as I set foot on the boundary of the Chinese family, I met the eldest son of the Chinese family, Hua Yixiang''s nominal father, the poor young master of the Chinese family, Hua Puyu, who was given a green hat by his ancestors in his 2000s. What''s more, they were lucky to meet the sad young master of the Chinese family and his two sons who were chased and killed. It is said that there are two real brothers on Huayi Xiang. It must be the poor men whose bodies have been cut in half. And the people who killed them ha-ha. Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t find an adjective to describe the Hua family except hehe. The old ancestors were disrespectful for their old age. They went to the daughter-in-law of great grandchildren who had lived for many generations. They gave birth to a bastard of Luan Lun. They even killed their great grandchildren, even their great grandchildren. Is this really something that an old ancestor can do? No wonder Hua Puyu is so sad and angry. He was wearing a green hat by his ancestors. He swallowed his anger and couldn''t say anything to others. Now he even has to suffer the tragedy of being killed. This life can''t be more sad. "Pu Yu, you know we can''t help it. Hey... Who let you marry her?" The Supreme Master in front of Hua Pu Yu sighed and said a fair word. To tell the truth, all the people in the Hua family who know this thing feel that Hua Puyu is very aggrieved. It''s unacceptable to put it on anyone. Hua Puyu not only forced himself to accept and endure, but also couldn''t escape the fate of being killed in the end. How unfair is this to him?! "Hahaha..." Hua Puyu smiled up to the sky: "yes, I deserve it! I deserve to give up the woman I love and follow my father''s order to marry this shameless woman! So I deserve to be wearing a green hat for so many years! I deserve to raise my ancestors as my daughter! But I have done my share. Why can''t you tolerate me? Chapter 439 I don''t covet the Chinese family. I have taught Tianyou and Tianjie not to miss the Chinese family. We''ve all shrunk to the corner and retreated to the position where we can''t retreat any more. Why do you still want to kill us? Just kill me. Why do you even kill Tianyou and Tianjie? What did they do wrong? What''s wrong? " The Supreme Master sighed again and said, "Tianyou and Tianjie are Xiang''er''s half brothers, but their actual identities are very different. With Tianyou and Tianjie, how can Xiang''er get along with herself? The old ancestor came to the son. You know how much he cares about Xiang''er." "So my children deserve to die? Aren''t I his descendants? Aren''t Tianyou and Tianjie his descendants? He only has his own children in his eyes. How can he be so selfish? That old bastard, he fell in love with my wife and gave birth to evil seeds with my wife. Why should he use the power of his family to kill me and my children? He has the guts to kill me! If he has the guts, he will announce Xiang''er''s identity to the world! It''s clear that he is a coward. He doesn''t dare to let his children have the status they should have, but he comes to kill me and my son! Even if we are killed by him, can he erase my wife''s sin? Can he erase his shamelessness? Even if he can be so cruel, disgusting and shameless to his own future generations, what if the Chinese family has a baby? Sooner or later, he will be killed! " "Shut up!" Originally, I wanted to cooperate with Hua Puyu''s mood, listen to him complain and send him on the road, but Hua Puyu finally said more and more outrageous. He even cursed the Hua family, which is absolutely unforgivable. "Shut up? Why shut up? I, Hua Puyu, curse the heaven: I curse everyone in the Hua family! Curse that the Hua family will be destroyed in the near future! Such a dirty family should die! Only the blood of everyone in the Hua family can wash away the sins you have brought to the people in the world!" Seeing that Hua Puyu has been completely hoodwinked by hatred and almost crazy, the supreme said coldly: "the Chinese family will not perish. There is no power in the Antarctic continent to stop the rise of the Chinese family, so your curse is useless. Although it''s useless, it''s still damned to curse your family like this. No wonder the old ancestors want to get rid of you anyway. In fact, your heart has always been full of complaints about the unintentional actions of the old ancestors. Shouldn''t you be killed if you are such an unfilial son who has no tolerance for the ancestors? " "Ha ha..." Hua Puyu smiled and spewed out a mouthful of angry blood. He said indifferently, "yes, I''m an unfilial son, but who calls our ancestors a shameless hooligan? I''m 2800 years old. My son doesn''t know that he has been reincarnated for decades, and his broken gadget can still be used. On weekdays, I say it''s closed, don''t send real Qi to his old brother!" "Poof -" Lu Xiaoxiao, who has always been a quiet audience, couldn''t help laughing because of this sentence. It''s not Lu Xiaoxiao''s intention to destroy the atmosphere, but Hua Puyu''s words really have a sense of picture. Think about it. The dignified ancestor, who looks like he is only in his early 40s, is too old and afraid that the old guy is not enough. Every time he closes, he takes off his pants and uses his hands to deliver real Qi to his brother. He looks like a man She really couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, except that Hua Puyu raised her lips with her, everyone else, including Nangong Jin, turned black. Nangong Jin is angry because with the improvement of his strength, the closer he is to his soul, the more he can feel the consciousness of his soul. His spirit is the main god of space, which is closely related to Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind. So what did Lu Xiaoxiao think at this moment? His soul knows. At this moment, although they are separated by different spaces, their bodies almost overlap. He also basically knows what Lu Xiaoxiao is thinking. The woman smiled so high that she thought of the picture of the ancestors of the Hua family self Lu rolling and practicing that thing because of Hua Puyu''s words. His wife fantasizes about the scene of the old monster Lu XX in front of herself. If his consciousness is not so conservative after synchronizing the shameless consciousness, he knows that there are still kinds of a and V films to watch in modern times, otherwise he really wants to strangle Lu Xiaoxiao who is smiling at the moment. Let her fantasize! "You''ve seen enough of the play. Since you want to be strong, let''s send you on the road now." The Supreme Master couldn''t stand Lu Xiaoxiao''s laughter. He raised his hand and slapped Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. For the two people who completely hide their strength, the Supreme Master doesn''t think he needs a second palm. So he slapped out and finished work immediately. He never felt the need to look them in the eye. However, at the moment of closing the palm, the face of the Supreme Master suddenly changed dramatically. Because he felt that his palm was blocked and stopped at a distance of only one centimeter from them. Without waiting for him to react, a vigorous wind much more violent than him hit, and the Supreme Master''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. They even kicked on the red iron plate with one foot, and they were stuck by the iron plate and couldn''t move. The next moment, time and space changed, and the scene in front of them changed instantly. The three of them suddenly entered a space full of vitality. Before he could be happy, the ordinary looking man shot again. Supreme level 4! The three were terrified and a touch of despair flashed in their hearts. "Twenty seven elders, help me!" The sound of Huayi incense sounded. The three raised their heads and looked into the distance. They saw that the heart meat of the old ancestors was hanging in mid air at the moment, and a sign was hung on their chest, which said: vent sandbag. Then they don''t know anything. Because I have no face to do it at this moment. Once upon a time, the enemies were all outside. Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was low, and she couldn''t get those supreme experts in. With Nangong Jin, the Supreme Master and two masters at the peak of wusheng were given space for the first time. Just when Huayi Xiang shouted, the three people suddenly flew up, and then were sucked into the shameless palm side by side by a powerful force. In half a breath, a supreme first-class master and two martial Saint peak masters were sucked into powder by a powerful suction. Finally, except three sets of clothes fell to the ground, the three people didn''t even have time to say a word from coming in to death. Not even a cry came out. Chapter 440 Huayi Xiang looked at Wuyan and the three sets of clothes on the ground, and was stunned. Outside, Hua Puyu stared at the seemingly ordinary man and woman around him. Before he could figure out what had happened, the man and the three elders of the Hua family disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, the man appeared. He was still an ordinary man with ordinary clothes and looks. If he was thrown into the sea of people, he would be drowned immediately. However, the three elders of the Hua family were gone! Disappeared!!! Shocked to see the man coming towards him, then bypassing him, came to the woman, stared at the woman again, and then ignored the woman and left straight away. Hua Puyu was in a mess. He didn''t see how the man killed, where the killer was and how he destroyed the body. Forget it. But the question is, what did they do to save him? Saved him without even saying a word and left immediately. What''s the matter? Even if the man ignored him, didn''t he go all the way with the woman? Why did he ignore this woman? "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why did Mao ignore me?" Not to mention Huapu jade, even Lu Xiaoxiao felt very strange. He left Huapu jade and directly caught up with a man who hadn''t been crazy for a long time. Suddenly, he was so inexplicable that he didn''t have any omen to get sick again. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding his arm and didn''t shake off her salty pig''s hand. She just walked forward in silence. "What''s the matter? Why are you angry with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. He was... Really making trouble with her, wasn''t he? But what happened to him? They have been watching the play well all the time. Why was he unhappy with her after he started? Isn''t she happy that she just burst and ruined the atmosphere of his watching the play? Not right! Seeing Nangong Jin leave like this, Lu Xiaoxiao urgently whispered, "Hua Puyu is still there. He obviously has a grudge against the Hua family. I think we can cooperate with him?" "...." Nangong Jin still didn''t care about her. Now he''s in a bad mood. His woman, because of his own body, he didn''t really enjoy it once. The only time he was ready to enjoy it, he was domineering and leaked, which made his woman doubt that he couldn''t do it. Even if he wasn''t a little loach, he was also wearing a bean curd residue project with a King Kong suit, which was enough to make him feel oppressed. But his princess is still a woman with a very broad vision. If he can''t find the soul of Antarctic ice in a short time, will she dislike him and abandon him directly? At this moment, Nangong Jin was more angry with himself than with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hey, why are you sick again?" "...." Nangong Jin''s face sank again and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Don''t think he doesn''t know what "disease" means. After fitting in with Wuyan, he knows everything! He said he had rabies Nangong Jin didn''t want to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao any more. She walked faster. Looking at the cheap man who always likes xiaoaojiao and comes to his great uncle every month, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to wait until he was depressed and she would talk to him again. After all, when my uncle''s time comes every month, this person will always have a little mood. So, without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of the arm of a proud man who was coming to his great uncle and walked 180 degrees in the opposite direction towards Hua Puyu. She didn''t see Nangong Jin''s face smelled again at the moment she let go. i see! On the premise of sharing with shameless thinking and hearing, he finally knew what his great uncle was. And in this woman''s heart, he has been playing the role of a man whose great uncle visits for a few days every month When she stopped, Nangong Jin resolutely turned around and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao. With a black face, she made a border between them and Hua Puyu. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, looking at the border around him. "From today on, don''t think about men other than me! Even if you do, don''t... don''t think about those pictures!" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at Nangong Jin carefully. After a long time, he spit out a word: "what?" What do you want to be a man? What picture do you want? Who was she thinking? Lu Xiaoxiao reflected for a long time, turned his head and looked at Hua Puyu standing not far from them. This man is not handsome! Very general! Even if handsome, it can''t be compared with her family. She didn''t think the man was handsome. How could she think of that picture? That picture Lu Xiaoxiao thought about himself and Hua Puyu Oh! She doesn''t have such a bad taste, okay?! Reached out and touched Nangong Jin''s forehead. No fever! The handsome face, which had just looked better, turned black again in Lu Xiaoxiao''s jumping thinking and subconscious actions. This woman She doesn''t even remember that she just imagined the scene of Lu family''s ancestor Lu XX. Not only did she not remember, she even imagined herself and Hua Puyu Nangong Jin felt that she was going crazy and directly made no face shield Lu Xiaoxiao''s thinking. He felt that if he went on like this, he would be overwhelmed by the popularity of this woman. "Nothing. You remember what I told you anyway." Nangong Jin decides to simplify everything because he finds that even if he can know Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts at any time, he can''t keep up with her jumping rhythm. And he found that Lu Xiaoxiao thought these things were really subconscious! So he decided not to be angry with himself. Without knowing what she thought, he wouldn''t be so sulky. "What''s the matter?" seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him strangely, Nangong Jin was at a loss for a moment. "When you were angry with me just now, you suddenly thought of telling me not to think about other men?" when asked this question, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes were smoking. This man, dare you make trouble a little more? "..." Nangong Jin took a deep breath, then took another breath and said, "I''m not angry." Lie to the ghost! Lu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. "You''ve set up the border. What do you want to tell me?" I''m too lazy to gossip with Nangong Jin. This is the official road from Huacheng to Dongling imperial city. Although there are few people in the past, there are always people. Let''s get down to business. After asking the question, Nangong Jin tore off the border directly. "Haven''t I already told you?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" So just now he was inexplicably angry, inexplicably left, and inexplicably made such a big border, that is, he suddenly went crazy and asked her not to think about other men, not to think about pictures that are not suitable for children with other men? Chapter 441 Is she such an image in his heart? And even when he killed, he was imagining that she was having sex with other men? Lu Xiaoxiao had a feeling of being a Tibetan mastiff, but he was shocked at the same time¡ª¡ª Is this man psychologically deformed? Why is it such a terrible situation that she hasn''t noticed before? She decided to talk to Wu Yan about it behind Nangong Jin''s back. If you really have mental deformity, this is a disease! Get rid of it! Hua Puyu is fixed on the road. He really doesn''t know whether he won''t go or not? He thought the two men actually had something to say to him, but they ignored him after they killed someone. Then he walked back and forth in front of him What the hell is this? Finally, the two men came to him. Hua Puyu knelt down with his fist: "thank you for your help." "Do you hate the Chinese family?" Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the subject. "Yes." Hua Puyu answered this question without thinking about it. Answer quickly, smoothly and happily! "Does the benefactor also have a grudge against the Hua family?" Hua Puyu also cut to the theme without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak. "Not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "So does the benefactor want me to cooperate with you?" asked Hua Puyu. "Not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded again. "OK." Hua Puyu didn''t want to think about it and immediately agreed: "what do my benefactor want me to do? As long as I can watch the Hua family destroy the family, I''m willing to drive me to death." "Er... You hate the Chinese family?" For Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, Hua Puyu thought it was a blasphemy to him. Where did he stop hating China? "The Hua family and I have long been sworn enemies of life and death." "Well, I thought you just hated your ancestors." Hua Puyu sneered: "There is such a dirty, shameless and obscene ancestor, madam. Do you think the Chinese family can be well? After the erosion of the dirty man, the whole Chinese family has already rotted to the bone. If such a family cannot be destroyed, it will release its poison like corpse poison. If the whole Antarctic continent is controlled by the Chinese family, the whole world will be corroded of I see that you two are not ordinary people, but with my in-depth and thorough understanding of the Chinese family, although you are very powerful, it is not enough to deal with those disgusting old monsters. " "So we want to ask childe Hua for help." "OK, if you want me to help you, just say it. This is not a place to talk. I have a place that is more secret. Wait a minute." After that, Hua Puyu squatted down to collect the bodies of his two sons. "I can understand that childe Hua loves his son dearly. However, if you take away the bodies of the two CHILDES, the Hua family will send someone to find the bodies of the two CHILDES later. In this way, they are bound to look everywhere. It will be inconvenient for childe Hua to do at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted a trace of entanglement from Hua Puyu. His son is poor. He is a good grandson and a genius in martial arts. Even without good resources for them, they still stand at the peak of Chinese grandchildren of the same age with their own strength and perseverance. But because of him, these two excellent grandchildren died innocently. As a father, can''t they even collect corpses at the moment, but let them Bao corpses in the wilderness? "I believe that if the two young CHILDES of China knew it under the spring, would they mind if childe Hua didn''t collect their bodies for them. After all, they don''t hate the Chinese family much less than childe Hua. If they can use their bodies to help childe Hua hide his whereabouts and make childe Hua''s Revenge successful, I believe they will raise their hands in favor." "OK, I''ll listen to your wife." Hua Puyu nodded. Tianyou and Tianjie really hate the Hua family, which he knows better than anyone. Looking at the son who was divided into two on the ground, Hua Puyu flashed a determination in her eyes. "Your father didn''t let you live a good life before you died, and he didn''t have the ability to collect your corpses after you died. But you wait, wait for your father to let more Chinese family come to hell to accompany you and make cattle and horses for you!" After saying that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "but there is no my body here." "Bang -" a subordinate with a similar figure to Hua Puyu was thrown over by Nangong Jin: "put on his clothes." Hua Puyu looked down and was slightly surprised. The face as like as two peas! Suspiciously, she stretched out her hand and tore the subordinate''s face. Hua Puyu was surprised to find that it was not painted or pasted. Naturally, I didn''t know about the high-tech jade in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. After being surprised, I stopped tangled and immediately exchanged my clothes with my dead subordinates. "Take this pill and change your face." After taking the pill given by Lu Xiaoxiao, Hua Puyu didn''t even think about it and swallowed it directly. Soon, the face began to soften. Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Hua Puyu rubbed her face in the mirror until it was determined that no one could see that he was Hua Puyu. Then she took Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin away. ********************* In fact, there are many sporadic paths between the official road and the cliffs on both sides, but almost all of them go back to Huacheng. Huapu jade brought Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin into a path leading to the suburbs of Huacheng. Perhaps she had long expected such a day, so Hua Puyu bought a house in a very humble slum on the outskirts of Huacheng. "Stinky beggars, get away. What do you care about me?" "Please... Please... My child has been hungry for two days. He is dying! Please have mercy on him! I don''t want it. Just give him a steamed bread!... half... Half!" On the way to the house bought by Hua Puyu, a skinny woman with a dying child in her arms crawled at the feet of a man selling steamed bread. It''s cold in the northeast of Dongling. Even now Nanzhao has warm flowers in Chun, but it''s still a cold winter season here. The child''s face was pale and blue, his eyes were closed, and ice cream was still on his eyebrows and eyelashes. Obviously, the mother and son not only have no food, but also can''t even wear warm clothes. They may even have no shelter at night. The child looks more than three years old and his breathing is very weak. The woman is absolutely right. If it goes on like this, it won''t last a day, and the child will die. When Hua Puyu saw Lu Xiaoxiao stop, she looked coldly at the woman in front and said, "don''t look at the great cause of the Chinese family. They have endless wealth, but look at these poor people. They are all descendants of the Chinese family. Just after more than 2000 years, they have long been forgotten by the Chinese authorities. They treat them more harshly than the imperial court treat the people. They don''t even have basic security." Chapter 442 Looking at the countless beggars along the street, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "even these beggars are Chinese?" Hua Puyu sneered: "beggars who can survive are very lucky. Because many people have no source of livelihood and are not cultivated, the Hua family doesn''t give them any supply at all. Thousands of people starve and freeze to death every year." "Does the court care?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question was answered by Nangong Jin: "this is Huacheng, the territory of the Hua family. Although it is still included in the Dongling Dynasty from the regional territory, it has nothing to do with the Dongling Dynasty. You see, there are no gates, garrisons and officials in Huacheng all the way." "Fang family and Anyang family don''t seem to be like this." "Every family has its own way of survival. On the side of Dongling, the aristocratic family occupies one city, but their businesses are all over the world. But these businesses are controlled by the aristocratic family''s authorities. Where can they be distributed to these poor people?" "This child is so pathetic." Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet were like filled with lead and couldn''t walk. From her to Tu Tu and her 300 siblings, it can be seen that Lu Xiaoxiao has no resistance to vulnerable groups, these small lives or cute pets. Nangong Jin reached for Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and whispered: "Just as there are more and more people in the space, Xiaoshuang and bifan are not busy at all. You can get her into the space. Although there are ripening rice and vegetables in the space, there are not many people cooking. Grandpa''s friends can''t manage themselves. It''s better to get her in and let her cook for grandpa and brother." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "really?" "It''s said that this space belongs to you. You can do whatever you want. Moreover, this space is so large that it will become larger with the promotion of your power in the future. Isn''t it a waste for us? As long as we really need help and you are willing to help, let them come in. It''s a big deal. I''ll open up another area and this area will be responsible for work. But this Work needs people. Look at these old men in the space now. Which is the life of work? " Nangong Jin wanted to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about the lack of space. Haven''t you seen the old man go to his brothers'' house for dinner?! "You wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao told Nangong Jin and Hua Puyu and walked towards the woman. "Bring me five steamed buns." Looking at the silver coins in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the boss brightened his eyes and said, "OK. Take the delicious hot steamed bread just released!" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao bought five steamed buns at a time, the woman kneeling on the ground was very envious. The cracked lips took a sip, and Lu Xiaoxiao even saw her swallow a mouthful of water. With a sigh, he stuffed all five steamed buns into the woman and said, "eat." The woman looked at the steaming white steamed bread. Her eyes were red with excitement. She quickly held the child and kowtowed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much..." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and held the woman. "Don''t talk so much. Give him something to eat first. Boss, get the child some hot water, give him some water to drink, and then take a bigger pot to soak him in a hot bath. The rest of the silver is yours." The boss, who was about to find silver and was about to lose two dollars, quickly nodded and bowed down. As long as he had money, let alone find a hot bath for his child, he would give it to him. It''s not easy for anyone these days! In fact, the child is cold and hungry. With food, drink and hot bath, he immediately opened his eyes. A big white steamed bread. The child nestled in the bathtub and soon ate it. The woman broke another half of it for the child. The child took the steamed bread and ate it again. "Why don''t you eat it yourself?" The woman said sadly, "in the refugee area over there, I still have several good sisters. Their children haven''t eaten for a day or two, and several children starved to death two days ago. The children are growing up and can''t resist hunger. I''ll keep this for those children." "Where are your men? Women come out to beg. What are men doing at home?" Speaking of men, the woman couldn''t help crying. "Our men used to be servants of the Hua family. Because of their good talent, they became masters at the level of King Wu soon after entering the Hua family. Who knows..." King Wu is definitely a super expert in the eyes of this woman. A King Wu can become a senior escort of the emperor in the imperial court. "The Chinese family said they were possessed and died when they practiced. When our husband died, the Chinese family would no longer give us any living subsidies, so we had to go out together to beg." "I''ll take care of your steamed bread. Don''t worry. After eating, I''ll pack all the steamed bread in this shop and you''ll stay for them." after that, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a silver note of 100 Liang and asked, "one hundred Liang for you. You don''t have enough steamed bread. Go and make me more." "OK, you wait! I''ll go to the kitchen and order all the steamers to make steamed bread." As soon as the woman heard this, she knelt down again to Lu Xiaoxiao: "the great kindness of the benefactor, the little woman, i... I..." She wanted to say that she was a cow and a horse, but she also knew that others would not let her. She stuck for a long time and didn''t say how she could repay each other. "Among your companions, I''m talking about how many of those you know are like you?" "There are many..." when Lu Xiaoxiao asked, a touch of hope rose in the woman''s heart, but she was afraid that the figures she said frightened Lu Xiaoxiao. In the end, she didn''t help any of them, so she didn''t dare to say. "To be frank, how many?" "There are five sisters who have a good relationship with me. They all have one to three children to raise. There are more than 120 people who are similar to us. Because we are all women, in order to prevent being bullied by men, we usually live together." "Are there any old people above you?" The woman shook her head: "there were a few old people, but now they are gone. The old man distributed rations in order to keep the children alive... Starved to death." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "just because there is a shortage of people in my family, you can take all your children with you and follow me. You plant fields, cook and clean up for me. I won''t give you money, but I''ll give you food and accommodation. I can also teach your children to practice martial arts so that they won''t be bullied in the future. What about it?" ¡­¡­ Nobody paid attention. "Willing or unwilling to give a word!" Chapter 443 "... yes! Yes!!! Yes!!!" she was completely stunned by the big pie falling from the sky. The woman finally recovered and kowtowed quickly. How could you not?! If the children don''t keep their evenings today, they will lose their lives if they eat this meal without next meal. Suddenly a benefactor came and said he could let them live. Don''t talk about food and shelter. If they can give their children a future, they are willing to kill them. "In that case, take someone to wait for me in that place in two hours. However, my ugly words are ahead. You have to be obedient when you go to my house. If I find someone has two hearts for me, this person, including this person''s child, will have no choice but to die." "Don''t worry, benefactor. We live a simple life without any influence. No one will have two hearts for benefactor." "That''s good. Then wait here. When they have finished the steamed bread, you''ll have someone take something with you." "Yes, thank you." Watching Lu Xiaoxiao leave, the woman wants to follow her benefactor now. Because she was afraid that after two hours, her benefactor changed his mind and was unwilling to take them away. ********************** "This is the map of the Hua family''s main residence. I have specific marks for each important position. This map must be helpful to you two. My martial arts are low. In addition to accurately telling the situation of the Hua family, I can only fight with the Hua family. I don''t know what plans you two have? What assignments do you have?" After the tragic loss of her son, Hua Puyu wanted to go to the Huajia house and destroy all the people inside. So as soon as I entered the house, I took out the map. The whole can''t wait. Although his body can deceive the Chinese family for a period of time, the disappearance of three elders will spread all over the Chinese family in the evening. His time is running out. "I heard that there is a treasure in your Chinese family. It can improve the strength of martial arts practitioners. What kind of treasure is it?" Hua Puyu''s eyes flashed clear. Lu Xiaoxiao''s goal was really similar to what he thought. Thinking of the face that will stink to the extreme if the baby really loses the old thing, Hua Puyu''s heart is incomparably refreshing. "I have never seen what the baby looks like, because the old man hides the baby well. However, the baby is a thing that can radiate the aura of heaven and earth. The depth it grows 10000 meters below the ground is what the old man inadvertently felt shortly after he broke through the supreme peak. After all the dirt on that thing was lifted, the whole Hua family and even the Hua City were instantly covered by the rich aura. In order to take the baby back to their own use, the old thing ordered people to build a underground palace Pagoda in the Hua family with ten thousand years of cold iron to completely isolate the aura of the baby. The pagoda is huge, with nine floors, and each floor has a different number of rooms. The people of the Hua family are divided into 369 by the old things. Except that the bottom room is enjoyed by him alone, others enjoy different treatment according to their level. Before the old man hooked up with the bitch Jian, I used to enjoy good treatment as the eldest son of the Chinese family with good talent. However, although I was the eldest son, I only went to the fourth floor at most. At each lower level of the pagoda, the aura will be much stronger. Although it is only the fourth level, the speed of cultivation inside can be ten times faster than that outside. This is why I have reached the high level of the martial arts sect at the age of 40. But I''ve never seen that baby. The pagoda is full of Chinese experts. Although I was loved by them at the beginning, I can''t go beyond half a step, or I''ll die. " After saying this, she looked at Nangong Jin and said with worry: "I have maps on the first four floors of the pagoda, but I don''t know what it looks like below the fourth floor. I don''t know how many experts there will be. Although the old thing is gone these days, there are still countless experts in the Hua family stationed in the pagoda. It''s difficult for you to steal the treasure. Because there is only one entrance and exit to the pagoda." Hua Puyu''s worry is nothing at all for Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. "How many masters are there in the Chinese family now?" Nangong Jin asked a different topic. "The old man has already broken through the supreme peak, and now he has surpassed the human middle level." in case Nangong Jin didn''t understand, he explained: "nine Supreme peaks can''t defeat him alone." "Except him?" "He divided the elders of the Chinese family into four levels and ranked them according to the level of force. The lowest level is called the elder. The elder is a martial artist above the Wuzong. He starts ranking from half a foot into the wusheng and goes down. If he wants to rank ahead and change the ranking order, he can only keep raising his level. There are 427 elders at the Wuzong level." More than 400... Wuzong! Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and powerless. "There are law enforcement elders above the elders. These elders are from wusheng level to wusheng peak. The ranking order is the same as that of the elders. There are 186 elders at wusheng level." Who says that there is almost no fault between Wuzong and wusheng in the world? Drag me out and kill a hundred times! Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk. I know that there are many masters in the great cause of the Chinese family, but I didn''t expect to be so many. Dare you be a little more cheating? "Above the law enforcement elders are the supreme elders. There are 46 elders who have stepped into the ranks of the supreme level 6. However, only 6 of the 46 are above the supreme level 4, and the others are below the supreme level 4. It seems that the supreme level 4 is a watershed. Even if the Chinese baby is good, it is difficult for them to break through the threshold of the supreme level 4. In addition, there are elders dedicated to the supreme elder. They are all from the supreme level 6 to the supreme peak. Among them, there are 6 people below the supreme peak and 6 people who have broken through the supreme peak. " 1 person level middle level, 6 supreme peaks, 6 high-level supreme, 46 middle and low-level supreme, 186 martial saints, 427 martial sects "What about the king and the martial arts teacher?" "..." Hua Puyu was confused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s unworthy question. After thinking for a long time, he said: "King Wu and martial arts teachers are almost guards. With the continuous flow of aura from the baby, King Wu and martial arts teachers can be easily cultivated. The most important thing for the Chinese family is people. If they want to cultivate a martial arts master or king of martial arts, it''s not too big to send them to catch two grades on Huacheng street. They just need to get them into the first floor of the pagoda and sit in the hall like dumplings. They can produce a king of martial arts in less than 10 years. Martial arts masters are more convenient. They can come out in three years. Chapter 444 However, the Hua family has long despised martial arts teachers. Most of those martial arts teachers have been sent to guard the gates of various industries. Even the gatekeepers of manors in various countries are at least King Wu. You know, time is never a problem for those old things. Therefore, the Hua family has not raised waste under King Wu since a long time ago. You asked me how many kings there are, but I really can''t answer. I can only tell you, a lot. " "..." well, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely depressed. "You can tell me what you need me to do. I will try my best to finish it. Because I knew my results a long time ago and was unwilling, I raised a lot of 50 dark guards outside. Although they are only Wuzong, they are all dead soldiers who have a dead enemy with the Chinese family. If it''s not difficult to command, I can call them all." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer this question. Instead, he asked, "you really hate the Chinese family and wish everyone of them would die?" "I thought you knew my situation, madam. If it weren''t for my poor strength, I would drag all the Chinese family to hell." "Even your parents and brothers?" "Hehe, my mother protected me, but she died inexplicably long ago and could not find out the cause of death. My father was a beast. In order to make the old thing happy, he gave the cheap Jian man to the old thing at the beginning." Uh Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Well, in that case, please do me a favor. I have San Gong pill here. It doesn''t taste good. After eating it, people at and below the level of Wuzong will basically be finished. Those at the high level of Wuzong will directly lose half of their accomplishments. It also has an impact on wusheng and supreme, but the impact will not be too great, but falling one or two levels, two or three levels, three or four levels will also have an impact on them It''s big. " Hua Puyu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in shock. Unexpectedly, the person dealing with him turned out to be an alchemist. "Are you... Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh princess?" Hua Puyu asked brightly. "..." is she so famous? Lu Xiaoxiao is a little confused. "Hua Yixiang, that cheap Jian, suffered so much damage this time. The old man couldn''t sit still and ran to the Western Jin Dynasty many times. If the old man hadn''t immediately ordered someone to hijack the deputy leader of Dan League, Leng Ao, that cheap Jian wouldn''t recover so quickly. Hua Yixiang told the old man that she must have been hurt by Lu Xiaoxiao of Nanzhao. Although she has no evidence, the old man has always been very precious to her and obeyed her. Therefore, you have long been listed as the object that must be removed by the old man. After knowing about you, I also sent someone to study you. Now I am lucky to see the seven princess herself. " "Are you so sure I''m Lu Xiaoxiao?" "There may not be an alchemist in the world who can refine such advanced pills. Since the seventh princess can refine so many advanced pills in just one competition, who can guarantee that your level of alchemy is only level 5?" For the speculation of Hua Puyu, Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s default, Hua Puyu also slightly raised her eyebrows. "As expected, heroes are young. Unfortunately, I have no chance to see the day when the Hua family was destroyed." Hua Puyu sighed. "You have high expectations of me." "Ha ha." Hua Puyu said with a smile, "I always believe that there is an earthly newspaper in the world. The old man is so rampant that someone in the world can deal with him. Even if I don''t believe in the seventh princess, I should believe in the seventh prince, shouldn''t I?" Facing Hua Puyu''s problem, Nangong Jin didn''t answer him. With so many experts, even if they unite with everyone at that time, how many chances can they win? Seeing that Nangong Jin ignored him, Hua Puyu didn''t care. "Although the Sangong pill you mentioned is really good, it''s difficult to mix it into food. You know that the hunger of martial artists above Wuzong is not too strong, not to mention the martial saint and the Supreme Master. It''s okay not to touch a grain of rice in ten days and a half months." "They always want to drink water!" "Yes. It''s necessary to drink water. There''s a well in the Huajia mansion. Because it''s closest to the baby, there''s aura in the water. But it''s a well, a deep well. The pill is so precious that it may not be enough." "You don''t have to worry about this. Show me where the well is." Lu Xiaoxiao spread out the map and asked. "Here. The old man cherishes the water in this well very much. The water in this well can only be drunk by the lineage of the Hua family and people above the elders. In order to protect this well, special personnel are assigned to guard it every day. The guards are at the Wu Sheng level. I can''t put medicine in it according to my ability." "Leave this to me. Is the water that the rest of the Hua family drink guarded?" "These marks are the location of the wellhead, but the well water is the drinking water of side branches or servants, so there is no one to take care of it, only patrol." "OK, I see." "Then leave it to me." "Forget it, I''d better come here. After all, it''s inconvenient for you to move in the Huajia mansion." "..." Hua Puyu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao somewhat depressed: "then what should I do?" "Are you... Afraid of death?" "Hehe, the seventh Princess loves to laugh. I was already dead, but you helped me prolong my death for several hours. After all, I will do whatever I want." "In that case, you''re welcome. I have a lot of shells, things you haven''t seen before. I''ll teach you how to use them later. You ask your people to take these shells with you and hit wherever they don''t look good. These things are powerful. As long as there is no boundary, one ammunition can destroy a house. Anyway, if you think the Chinese family is so unpleasant, I''ll give you some shells from my body. If you don''t like it, just hit it wherever you want. But I have to tell you that you can launch it. " In fact, what Hua Puyu did was a trivial matter. To put it bluntly, it was because Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely unhappy with the Chinese family that Hua Puyu took people and shells to destroy them. Although her shells can''t play a big role in this force respected Chinese family, they can blow up their house in the middle of the night, destroy their sleeping beds, and make every face of the Chinese family full of constipation. Lu Xiaoxiao feels happy just thinking about it. Let the old people feel that their abandoned descendants have no house to live in and no quilt to build in this cold winter season. Next, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all kinds of portable artillery fire in the space and explained to Hua Puyu the usage of these shells and the damage caused one by one. Chapter 445 It was almost dark. Lu Xiaoxiao left the house and went to the place agreed with the woman just now. Hua Puyu called his 50 dark guards and taught them how to use these guns one by one. At the thought of destroying the Hua family, the eyes of the 50 dead were shining with excitement. They never thought that they could do any harm to China by virtue of the level of Wuzong. Today, they are about to do it. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the appointed place, the women and children had already been waiting in the corner. Hundreds of adults, with two or three hundred children, and seven or eight hundred people stood in that corner, dark and big. After scratching his head, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the remote place he arbitrarily pointed to was really eye-catching. "Why are there so many men?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked unhappily. "Benefactor, I didn''t bring this! I only brought the sisters who begged with us. What''s more, they will follow us all the time after they heard about it. Even... Even many of the steamed bread you gave were robbed by these people." the woman who was gracious by Lu Xiaoxiao cried directly for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would not want them if she was angry. "Benefactor, I''m stupid and didn''t do things well. Please don''t be angry, i... I remember who we are." "Don''t worry, it''s no use for them to follow. Pick out those who have good character and are honest and obedient." "Yes... How many?" "You see what you do. When you go to my house in the future, you will be responsible for them. If they behave well, you will save a lot of trouble. If they behave badly, lazy and even have different intentions, you will be punished." She has given this group a good way out. If she dares to fail her... In fact, she is not afraid of being betrayed. Anyway, people who enter the space don''t have 100% absolute loyalty, and they won''t want to go out in this life. In space, even if you think carefully, where can you toss? After the woman saluted, she quickly picked out the reliable, hardworking and kind-hearted women and children she knew according to Lu Xiaoxiao''s conditions. A total of 117 adults and 222 children. "Benefactor, I know so many people. I don''t know many others." Looking at the rest of a large dark crowd, including some women with children alone, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it and accepted them. Finally, there were 162 women and 297 children in the space. The others who could not be selected all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly. It''s hard for them to accept the feeling of heaven and hell. "Take us! Please take us, madam!" "Madam, if you only want women and children, take my women and children away. We really can''t live!" "Yes, madam, if you want to die, let us die. Take our women and children!" They heard that a good man came to Huacheng and wanted to take the woman with her children alone to her home as a servant girl or mother. They had no living space in Huacheng, so they came together. Who knows, this good man really only accepts women and children. In order to let Lu Xiaoxiao take their women and children and give them a way to live, these men immediately separated from their wives and children. For them, instead of watching their wives and children starve to death, they might as well separate from them now. At least if they are separated from them, their wives and children can still have a way to live. "Where can''t your parents and their children live? Why must you stay in Huacheng? If Huacheng can''t live, go to other cities. How can a family with hands and feet survive?" "Madam, I don''t know. The people in Huacheng are forbidden to go to any city. Even if they are poor and starved, they can only stay in Huacheng." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "Madam, I don''t know?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Should she know? "Madam, are you... You''re not from Huacheng?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao shaking his head, everyone was stunned, and despair appeared on his face again. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why even the woman she chose first was so desperate. "Madam, the Chinese family has a rule that none of the descendants of the Chinese family can leave Huacheng, otherwise they will be punished for betraying the Chinese family and be executed at a later time. Although no one cares about us in the slum, as soon as we go out of Huacheng, those experts will find out. We can''t get out..." "You can''t live anymore. Why don''t they let you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. These people are totally useless! "Madam, you don''t know. The Chinese family often choose men with cultivation conditions in Huacheng. Once they choose them, the family can have a good life. However, once the men die, the family will fall into the abyss. Later, the authorities will choose men again in Huacheng. You see, there are many women and few men in the whole Huacheng, and there are almost no older children Yes, they were all picked by the Chinese family. " "All the women in Huacheng are reserved for the Chinese family to have children, and these children are the objects of the Chinese family to cultivate. Just like the Chinese family, these people are easy to die even if they are trained, so they must replenish fresh blood in time. Look at the Western Jin Dynasty and Nanzhao Manor, who cares about the guards in the manor in order to catch people. A broken void Empty, countless people will die. "Nangong Jin on the side saw that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, and explained in a deep voice. "The Chinese family is really a disgusting family!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt it. Those who were still grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao even though they couldn''t leave immediately said nervously and fearfully, "madam, you can''t talk nonsense. There are many experts in the Chinese family. Maybe there are experts here. Once they heard it, they would insult the Chinese family in the name of insulting them." "Don''t worry, there are no experts here." if there were, Wuyan would have noticed it. "Come with me." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone didn''t know where to go, but they still followed suit. Under everyone''s guidance, Lu Xiaoxiao took more than 800 people through the crowded crowd and came to the poorest broken temple in the slum, where these orphans and widowed mothers usually live. A musty smell came to her face. Looking at those moldy things being placed under the pillow, Lu Xiaoxiao was finally soft hearted. After entering the broken temple and determining that there were no experts outside, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mind and directly brought everyone into a space that had no face to sort out again. ******* (the Hua family is going to have bad luck soon. From here, we will enter the final stage of the Antarctic continent. Let''s see Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength soars and abuse the Hua family with dog blood on his face. Hum ~) Chapter 446 Feeling plenty of aura, warm sunshine, quiet lakes and dense woods, looking at the rice seedlings everywhere, everyone stared and couldn''t say a word. "You can live here in the future. There are fields and seeds here. You can be self-sufficient. There are also some children here. They are my younger brothers and sisters. When your children grow up, they can learn martial arts with my younger brothers and sisters. Here is full of aura and can get twice the result with half the effort. As long as you work hard, they will become useful people. And you, on the one hand, are self-sufficient. On the other hand, more than 300 people, including my grandfather, brother and my sister-in-law, will eat here, so you should be responsible for cooking for them. " What''s the requirement? Everyone is stupid together. Gave them a way to live, changed a space for them, and gave them good fields so that they could eat and wear warm clothes. The condition is to let Grandpa, brother and sister-in-law eat here!!! Everyone looked at each other and was stunned by the iron pie falling from the sky. "Is there a problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when everyone stopped talking. Seeing that everyone had not recovered, he just shook his head foolishly and Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "the initial grain has been loaded in the warehouse there. In the future, you need to build more warehouses and plant more grain with your own hands. As for clothes..." "We can raise silkworms." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, nodded and said, "well, anyway, I don''t know much about these. You can be self-sufficient in the future. I can tell you that this is another space, which is different from the place where you used to live, so even if there is a Chinese Jian among you, you can''t go out again. You can do the rest by yourself." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mind and left the sealed space. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly disappear, everyone, look at me and I look at you. I thought I met a good man, but I met an immortal! This After everyone looked at each other, they all knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, fairy! Thank you, fairy!" Looking at the kowtow in the seal, Lu Xiaoxiao was like people worshiping heaven. Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t fall down. Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised: "they didn''t thank you at all. For them, you are the main god of this space, and they are the first batch of residents in this space." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said, "in the future, this space will become larger and larger, and may even exceed the total size of the Antarctic continent and the sky. Are you going to put this space here all the time?" "Space is yours. After these people come in, they will recuperate and reproduce in space. In the future, there will be more and more people in this space. Finally, it will become another world. And you are the master of this world." "So don''t worry, they won''t have any different opinions about you. As long as they have different opinions, you will feel them at the first time." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little confused after hearing the words of Wuyan and Nangong Jin. However, looking at the happy smiles of people in the space and the sparkling eyes of children after hearing the word fairy, Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down in an instant when there were more and more people in the space. As Nangong Jin said, the space is so large that it is impossible to install several people. She also felt very happy to give these poor people a place to live. After transferring the first batch of space residents, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and turned back to Hua Puyu''s slum. At this time, Hua Puyu was discussing with his men how to get into the Huajia house. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao directly put them into the space and sealed a small place for them to stay. This group of people have been determined to die. They don''t feel very excited about the narrow but full space that Lu Xiaoxiao brought them in. Standing or sitting in space one by one, the hatred in their eyes is undoubtedly revealed. Lu Xiaoxiao was not interested in finding out how this group of descendants of the Chinese family formed a feud with their own family, nor did she want to save them. On the one hand, these people are dedicated to death, and on the other hand, she is not Guanyin Bodhisattva. Huacheng suddenly disappeared more than 800 refugees, including more than 300 children. Because there are too many refugees in Huacheng. At least millions of such refugees live in the suburbs. Unless they leave or the experts of the Chinese family choose the guards, the people in power of the Chinese family will never know whether they are dead or how many are dead. Such a huge number of more than 800 people is only a drop in the ocean for these refugees in China. ****************************** In the dark and windy night, when people kill and steal goods. Lu Xiaoxiao hid in the space according to the map drawn by Hua Puyu, and swaggered into the Huajia house. As Hua Puyu said, the experts of the Hua family will order people to fill a bucket of well water with aura every night at midnight, that is, when Yin Qi is at its peak. Lingshui entering the body can not only drive away Yin and evil Qi, but also the biggest shortcut to enhance physique and internal power. Therefore, a quarter of an hour before midnight every night, someone will send fresh water to the elders at all levels practicing in the tower. I thought that once the water full of aura was exposed outside for too long, it would lose its efficacy. Lu Xiaoxiao threw five sacks of San Gong pills into the well water before this favorable time. Watching the San Gong pill melt into the water, Lu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with the pills made by the space native herbs. Seeing so many Sangong pills submerged in the water, Wuyan and Nangong Jin raised their eyebrows one after another. "One scattered skill pill can dissipate the power of a martial arts sect. There are 10000 pieces of this sack. You can just throw one sack. Why should you throw five sacks? There are not so many Chinese experts?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "it''s good to have one pill for each person. I also want them to have one pill for each person, but the problem is, this is well water. The pills go in to melt. How can we do without losing more?" "This is the medicine spirit. A sack of pills made from our own herbs is enough to destroy a well. Pour so much, you are killing chickens with an ox knife!" "Isn''t this just in case? Besides, we don''t lack herbs in our space, and little Patton has become a soldier... I''m relieved to lose more anyway." Do you know how much it costs to take such a pill outside? Chapter 447 Lu Xiaoxiao poured out a pill that was hard to find. Wuyan and Nangong Jin just talked about it, and then indulged unconditionally. His (our) women are supported by him (US). She can lose her family as much as she likes! But to tell the truth, so many Sangong pills are concentrated in a well. He can''t guarantee what will happen to these people after drinking the well water. But he can only guarantee that when they go underwater, they will feel a stronger aura than before. Because the pill for dispersing work is the pill for dispersing work after gathering spirits. I hope this water won''t make the experts of the Hua family dare not drink because they have enough aura. After that, according to the detailed signs on the map, Lu Xiaoxiao successfully found other wellhead. After the poisoning was successfully completed, there was still a long time before the ion. Lu Xiaoxiao gave Hua Puyu and his group of dead people a hidden pill, and then released them. Although there are many Chinese masters, most of them practice in the tower. I''m afraid that almost everyone in the whole Huajia residence is practicing except the children, women and grandchildren under the master''s command in front of their young masters and young ladies. Therefore, the 50 wuzongs, who still hide their breath, will never be found easily. After telling Hua Puyu to watch the time and do it after midnight, someone entered the extremely awesome nine story pagoda made of ten thousand years of cold iron like visiting his own back garden after dinner. Because the baby is ten thousand meters deep underground, the Huajia pagoda is funnel-shaped. From the outside, the huge tower is just a flat temple, and its momentum looks worse than even the palace of the imperial palace. But there is a big plaque on the plaque outside the hall, which is energetically and forcefully engraved with three gilded characters "heaven and Earth Tower". Outside the main hall of heaven and earth tower, there are five early level elders of Wuzong. For such an important building, five early level Wuzong are really not enough. But there are not enough people. What about this? After all, the tower is full of Chinese elites. You have the ability to do bad things in the tower. The following countless supreme minutes can break you to pieces! But this is only for ordinary people. For Lu Xiaoxiao, let alone the supreme at the bottom of the tower, even if the people in the whole tower are at the level of ancestors, they can''t help her. In the huge hall in the tower, there was a blank, and only the wall was covered with murals of old ancestors. There are portraits of old ancestors smiling, rising into the sky, holding swords in the air, standing with their hands on their backs, smiling at a little girl (the little girl is Hua Yixiang at first sight), and lecturing to the children of the Chinese family various! Visual inspection of a large hall with more than 20000 square meters showed that there were not a thousand strokes, but also 800 strokes. Each mural depicts the ancestors of the Chinese family as a jade tree facing the wind, which makes the descendants of the Chinese family yearn for all kinds of Confucianism. Looking at these portraits, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. What a joy! An old man in his 2800''s is still doing this kind of blind worship in his own home. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that the ancestors of the Chinese family are really good Feng Sao! There is only one entrance to the hall, and only two minions of King Wu''s peak guard the entrance. The corridor is divided into two types, one is stairs and the other is empty, which goes directly to the fifth floor where the elder is located. Hua Puyu told her that since the pagoda was built underground, it would take more than an hour to walk from the Guangda hall to the first floor pagoda if you went down the stairs. Because most people practice on the first to fourth floors, the fifth floor is where they can''t go, so they have to take the stairs. Lu Xiaoxiao was not subject to such constraints. He directly controlled the space and floated to the first floor of the pagoda. It is said to be the first floor, but this floor is divided into three floors by the Chinese family. It is usually full of people with dumplings. There are fifty or sixty thousand people on this floor However, these people sitting on the first level of cultivation are all martial arts masters, but they are all martial arts masters above level 5. If tens of thousands of such people were thrown out, they would be enough to fight a million troops. Therefore, after seeing the tens of thousands of martial arts teachers, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin''s faces turned black. The space of the second floor is much smaller than that of the first floor, and the aura is much more abundant. All the people sitting here are below the middle level of King Wu. This space is also divided into three floors, with no 20000 or 10000 people. The third floor was reduced geometrically again, and all the high-level warriors of King Wu sat inside. Because the space has been reduced a lot, the third floor has also been divided into three floors, with no 10000 or 8000 people. The fourth floor is much cleaner than the first three floors. All those who cultivate on the fourth floor are martial artists at the peak of the king of Wu. Half of these people have stepped into the martial school. It will be sooner or later for them to advance. This wave of people has a full number of about 2000. From the fifth level of Wuzong elders, it''s the same as what Hua Puyu said. Because Hua Puyu is the eldest son of the owner of the Hua family, he was also very popular before his daughter-in-law became a woman of the old ancestors, so he practiced on the fifth floor from the beginning. He didn''t know much about the upper four floors. He only knew that there were many people, but after looking at the first four floors, he really depressed Lu Xiaoxiao completely. "Jin, with so many martial arts masters and kings, it is estimated that even a million troops can be destroyed by them?" "There are nearly 100000 martial arts masters and kings, not to mention millions of troops. Even if we unite all the troops of the Western Jin Dynasty and Dongling, it is estimated that 6 million troops will not survive even if they win in the end." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Sighed: "a well is so big, why are these Chinese people so stingy? If only everyone could drink a well of water." Even if the strength of experts is high, they are a few after all, and their advantage is that there are many people. Even if one person spits, Lu Xiaoxiao is confident that he can drown these experts. If you can''t drown, you can find a way to kill them. But who will tell her what to do with the 100000 martial kings and martial artists? "There is still a small part of Zha medicine left in the space. It seems that we can only bury Zha medicine first. Little Barton, you can make some San Gong pills for your sister." "After these experts drank the water of Sangong pill, they said, the whole Chinese family will be very careful, so it''s useless to make Sangong pill again. The effect of Zha medicine is even less. Don''t forget that this is a pagoda made of thousands of years of cold iron. Even if it is buried underground, unless it is an intercontinental missile, the power of the timing and grenades in your space is not enough to cause a devastating blow to them. Don''t forget, if they take it outside, they can be regarded as experts. " Nangong Jin''s words discouraged Lu Xiaoxiao. He looked at him for a long time and asked, "what should we do?" Chapter 448 After a moment of silence, Nangong Jin replied, "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor." "What do you mean?" "It means that the Zha bomb should be released. It won''t kill everyone. It''s always OK to kill 20% of the people. They continue to do the pill. They will always come in handy for raising these 100000 experts. Even if they can''t use the scattered skill pill for them now, it''s really not good on the battlefield. Isn''t there Fu Xiaobai? The middle rank and above of the Wu clan can be immune to almost any poison, but the king and martial arts teachers can''t. They can only use poison to kill these 100000 people, which is better than the total annihilation of 6 million troops because of them. However, what poison you want to poison at that time needs further study. Now release Zha medicine first. " Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. I thought he had a good plan, but the result was not the same as what she said. Fifty or sixty thousand martial artists and about thirty thousand martial kings are Lu Xiaoxiao''s primary goal to eliminate. Just as she was going to return to the first floor with space and quietly place Zha bombs, a strong voice suddenly occurred in the heaven and earth tower. "Next month, everyone here will contribute to the Chinese family in three ways. In order to thank all future generations for their contributions to the Chinese family, my ancestor told me before I left that I would give everyone a bowl of Lingshui at midnight today. At the same time, my ancestor also prepared a gift for every future generation who is going to the battlefield. Although the gift is small, it is the Chinese family''s intention to all future generations. If the Chinese family can unify the country, you will become the meritorious hero of the Chinese family. As the children of the Chinese family, your ancestors will not forget what you have paid to the Chinese family. The Antarctic continent, with its prosperity and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, will be your world. " Uh Lu Xiaoxiao, who was about to leave, glanced at Wuyan and Nangong Jin, who were also surprised, and asked, "what did that man mean? Everyone needs to drink well water later? Which martial arts masters and kings are included? Can he keep his word?" Wuyan and Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. For a long time, Nangong Jin sighed: "you have made a wish. You must be able to keep your word." Sure enough, it was the girl who saved the galaxy in her last life! This bad luck... Nangong Jin wondered if God was giving her a * *. One moment before, she was making a wish that everyone could drink the well water of San Gong Dan. The next moment, the supreme worship elder of the Hua family announced her expectation in public. This kind of bad luck is no wonder that when she met the evil wolf in Shenwu mountain, the woman would put the mold that provoked the evil wolf on his head. Listening to the practitioners in the whole tower thanking their ancestors for their shocking sound, Lu Xiaoxiao laughed directly in the space. After enough fun, he was too lazy to place the Zha bomb. Lu Xiaoxiao controlled the space and dived directly to the ninth floor where his ancestors were. On the fifth floor, the place where the elders of Wuzong practice is small, but everyone''s practice place is blocked by a prison like grid to retain basic privacy. The sixth floor is the law enforcement elder level of wusheng level. Everyone has a big room. The seventh level is the superior elder level of the supreme level. The conditions are simply too good. Everyone has a big house. No wonder these elders live in it for years without coming out. The eighth floor is the high-level, peak and supreme sacrificial elder floor, and each person has a larger suite. On the ninth floor, when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to his ancestral nest, he was so luxurious that he cried. In such a ten thousand meter underground, he even planted many precious varieties of flowers in a good spirit. The courtyard, simply not too warm. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that this old ancestor is a typical Sao goods. Entering the courtyard and the cultivation room, a jade bed full of aura is sitting cross legged with a woman. A woman''s appearance is naturally very beautiful. If she is not beautiful, she is not qualified to practice in the cultivation room of Chinese ancestors on the ninth floor of the pagoda. This woman is somewhat similar to Hua Yixiang''s appearance. Lu Xiaoxiao can guess her identity with her toes. "The aura here is so strong!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who is immune to the word Reiki, is standing in front of the jade bed where the Chinese ancestors practiced, and can''t help but be shocked by the rich Reiki. Although the aura in the heaven and earth tower is not as good as the aura in her space, there are not so many natural treasures in her space, let alone the life spring that makes the finishing touch in the space. But Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that the source of aura in this heaven and earth tower was this jade bed. One can imagine how much aura this jade bed has. Think with your toes and know that the baby of the Chinese family must be this jade bed that can continuously emit aura. "What on earth is this jade bed? Why can it emit such a thick aura?" Looking closer, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked to find that the aura emitted by the jade bed was much more abundant than the aura of space, which made her dissatisfied in an instant. Such a garbage continent has more aura than her baby space. It''s not cool! Nangong Jin and Wuyan stood in front of the jade bed and studied for a long time, and finally spoke. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go down." "Ah? Do you want to go down?" why didn''t Mao move the bed directly? Although there are doubts, Lu Xiaoxiao has always believed unconditionally. Although the woman of the old ancestor and Hua Yixiang''s mother are the peak of Wuzong, Lu Xiaoxiao is also a person who has stepped into the Wuzong level. Coupled with the isolation of space, although he has used the earth''s mysterious force to enter the underground, the people above his head do not check at all. Entering the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to space again. Looking at the bottom of a part of the jade bed buried in the soil and an extension at the end of the jade bed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan again: "what is this?" "This is..." "This is the spirit gathering stone." No Yan''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Nangong Jin has spoken first. "What is a gathering stone? A gathering stone?" Lu Xiaoxiao tried to translate the surface meaning. "It should be said that this is a kind of stone that gathers Qi. As long as it is Qi, it gathers. You see, there is something like a tentacle under this Juling stone. It is like the root of a big tree to absorb water and nutrition. It is the essence of this Juling stone." "So... That is, it absorbed all the aura under the Antarctic continent?" Lu Xiaoxiao was somewhat discouraged. I thought I would find something good, but I broke the stone so quickly. Although the broken stone is destroyed, the Chinese people can no longer practice as before. But Lu Xiaoxiao really has no sense of achievement because of this kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit himself. "No." Wu Yan shook his head. Chapter 449 "Although the spirit gathering stone can absorb the spirit, the spirit of the Antarctic continent has almost dried up. Even if its spirit gathering skill is strong and there is not enough spirit for it to absorb, how can it emit such a thick spirit? Moreover, if the spirit gathering stone is unobstructed, it will appear in places with abundant aura, so it can be said that it only absorbs aura. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you mean there must be other treasures with aura under the ground, otherwise the spirit gathering stone can''t absorb aura continuously over the years, can''t it?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded. Seeing no face nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly smiled. "I said, after such a big trip, how can we return empty handed! Let''s go and find the baby!" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so happy, Wu Yan smiled: "let''s go." Wuyan can feel the flow of energy, and the spirit gathering stone gathers spirit from almost one place. You can easily determine the direction of Reiki without thinking. But the aura is so weak that the ancestor of the Hua family lived here for more than 2000 years and didn''t find that the treasure he used is not an inexhaustible aura stone at all, but just a jade that can gather aura. Lu Xiaoxiao tried his best to dive underground quickly, but a quarter of an hour later, it was still an endless black land. "How long?" "Not yet. Continue." "Are you sure it''s under this?" "OK." ok For the depth of the baby, Lu Xiaoxiao also knelt. Originally, the bottom of the Huajia pagoda was 10000 meters underground. She dived down for another quarter of an hour with all her strength, which was equivalent to driving a car at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour for another 15 minutes. They have walked more than 30 kilometers towards the north again and haven''t seen the baby yet. It''s no wonder that the ancestors of the Chinese family guard the big baby and don''t hold straw sandals. The temperature at a depth of more than 40000 meters has become as hot as fire, but compared with the earth, there has been magma at this depth. So this is just the temperature of the earth''s crust like fire. No wonder the Antarctic continent is so cold. After diving for less than a cup of tea, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the soil here was not as good as before. "I can''t walk any more." "Come on, that thing is very close to us." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the baby was very close to him, he couldn''t help but say that he drove full horsepower and rushed inside. At first, the resistance became stronger and stronger. Later, when I tried my best, I just put my hands in it, but I couldn''t pull it out anyway. Seeing this, Nangong Jin quickly flashed out of the space, pulled Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand out, and then pulled her into the space. Looking at a pair of red and swollen hands that were abraded everywhere, Nangong Jin was distressed. He stared shamelessly. If he didn''t have to exercise Lu Xiaoxiao, how could her hands become like this? My sister''s hand is swollen, which is a big deal for the three brothers of the Lu family. Several people want to find babies. Childe Lu can ignore them. But my sister''s hand was swollen, and the three brothers who loved my sister as much as their life were distressed in an instant. As a result, he swollen his hand. Finally, he got the division of labor and cooperation of five men. Lu Xiaoxiao was very tired. He turned his mind and took a Mingxi pill from Patton and stuffed one into his mouth. The swelling on his hand immediately became better. Looking at the five men in front of him, some with ointment and some with bandages, Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Even if her three brothers were dead, she couldn''t figure out why Mao Wuyan and Nangong Jin also had ointment and bandage in their hands "Never mind my hand, baby is not far away, but the ground is getting harder and harder. What should I do?" "I''ll do it." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Nangong Jin: "I think even if your strength is higher than me, you can''t get in. The soil here is completely different from that before. I think the soil is specially used to restrain the mysterious force of the soil. Didn''t you penetrate that layer of soil just now?" "I never thought of using earth Xuanli." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "so you go in like this?" Nangong Jin scraped Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and asked discontentedly, "forget I''m the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword?" "..." she really forgot. The Beidou heaven and earth sword can cut the Dragon scales on Tu Tu''s body. How hard is it "The texture of the Beidou heaven and earth sword has exceeded all the hardest materials in the world. Even the blocked heaven and earth space can be broken by it, let alone the strange soil." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. Before she could speak, Nangong Jin had already flashed out of the space. This is the first time for her to watch Nangong Jin''s Beidou heaven and earth sword closely. Although the sword, known as the first divine sword in the Antarctic continent, is only two sections and a little longer, it is connected with Nangong Jin''s palm, as if it was originally a part of his body. It reminds her of a favorite movie. Nangong Jin looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "it''s different from the Wolverine in X-Men. He''s not as powerful as my big dipper heaven and earth sword!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." well, Wolverine can''t beat you, you cow! "No! How do you know what I''m thinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao blew his hair in an instant. Nangong Jin took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was aware of it. Her lips were slightly raised. She didn''t answer her question. Instead, the sword light flashed in her hand, and the viscous clay more than 30 meters deep was cut off like a cake. Lu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t get an answer, didn''t have time to tangle. Seeing that Nangong Jin dug down such a large piece of clay with a sword, in order to quickly get rid of the clay in this place, she also took out a modern sword made by her favorite from the space, and then transported enough Xuanli to dig it with a sword. However, the soil was soft and sticky, but her sword could not be inserted. Finally, he broke with a choking sound, but he still couldn''t insert Cha into the clay. "Behind the clay is the treasure. Behind the treasure is the clay, and then there is the underground magma. A large part of the reason why the magma failed to spread is because of these clays. With the release of the treasure''s aura, they have a texture harder than ten thousand years of cold iron. Think about it, how can your steel sword penetrate these Kilometers of clay? " Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." well, she was despised by hongguoguo. "Darling, go back to space first. When you''re free, I''ll make you a peerless sword." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "what do you do?" a peerless sword... The big deal is to inlay the sword with some rare spirit stones from the mainland. Chapter 450 "The Beidou heaven and earth sword has a sword spirit. I asked the sword spirit to make you a peerless sword." seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t cut it, Nangong Jin added: "at least you can cut such clay with the sword I made for you. It won''t be laborious any more." Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "really?" "Can I lie to you? Go back quickly." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and flashed back to the space. She can''t help him a little, so don''t make trouble. What happened later, Lu Xiaoxiao was directly shaken by the severe earthquake. Nangong Jin divided the Beidou Qiankun sword in two, one in his left hand and one in his right hand. Although it was only two in total and became shorter after separation, the golden light and the flying clay like paper cutting all told the magic of the Beidou Qiankun sword. Nangong Jin stood in the air and rushed inside with the mysterious force of the wind. Where she passed, those clays stronger than ten thousand years of cold iron were cut away one after another. In less than a quarter of an hour, Nangong Jin''s speed slowed down. "What''s the matter?" "Here we are." Wu Yan replied. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the space and came to the baby''s location. Although the front was still covered with clay, Lu Xiaoxiao could feel the aura that could almost stimulate the soul at this moment. Standing around the baby from a distance, I can''t breathe well when stimulated by aura. How many people can benefit if this thing really takes its own space! "How can there be such abundant aura?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jin and Wuyan stared at the clay one after another and didn''t speak. Holding the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, Nangong Jin cut the front, back, left and right clay with extremely fast and accurate speed. A stone wrapped in clay with Ru white inside, about seven meters high, three meters wide and five meters long, was finally revealed. Looking at the shock on Wuyan and Nangong Jin''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that this was definitely a good thing. There are so many good things in the space, so the so-called baby outside has always been unattractive. If you can make him look so shocked, the baby is really a baby. "What the hell is this?" "Geocentric stone." Wu Yan glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and the corners of his lips had been raised unconsciously. "Xiaoxiao really deserves to be the woman who saved the galaxy in her last life. Such a baby can be met by you. And it''s so easy to meet." Nangong Jin couldn''t help sighing. "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at two men, but he didn''t know whether he was hurting her or praising her. He asked, "what is this thing? Is it powerful?" "Have you heard of the saying of heaven and earth aura?" Wuyan thought he should supplement Lu Xiaoxiao with this knowledge. "Heard of it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and then suddenly widened his eyes: "this thing can''t be the thing that produces the aura of heaven and earth? That''s too rebellious! If we move it away, won''t the whole Antarctic continent and the sky have no aura?" "A plane must be composed of the aura of heaven and earth. The reason why the aura of the Antarctic continent is so scarce is that the aura in the air was no longer wrapped by the atmosphere due to the big explosion ten thousand years ago. If the sky could not wrap the periphery of the whole plane with a huge barrier, otherwise it wouldn''t have to wait until now, the aura of the sky would have been long ago It''s gone. Although the earth''s aura is not as good as the sky, the earth is also spiritual. The earth''s aura Ru is the treasure that specially produces the earth''s aura. It is also because of the explosion that the earth''s aura Ru was damaged. Otherwise, such a large plane would not have such a little earth''s aura Ru. " "Didn''t you say it was the core stone? How did it become the spirit Ru again?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Nangong Jin explained: "the earth core stone is the Earth Spirit Ru. It is estimated that the Earth Spirit Ru in such a earth core stone is only 50 cm in size." "So small?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched and his face began to ache. Wu Yan couldn''t help but tap Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "such a small earth spirit Ru has been able to support 100000 people of the Chinese family under the ground separated by 50000 meters. Do you know what you can achieve with just a drop of Earth Spirit ru?" "I don''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with the essence of learning. What she likes to hear most is this sentence, because it means that she can get a promotion for nothing. "As long as you eat a drop of Earth Spirit Ru, you can immediately make your strength soar from level 1 and level 6 to level 7. I don''t know if you can reach the peak, but there must be no problem at level 7." This Xialu Xiaoxiao directly had to wait for her eyes to come out. What did she say? What did you say? She said that with her talent, intelligence and excellent luck, she could not reach the peak of level 7 after 3000 years of cultivation. Now it''s only three months since she crossed over. Her strength can soar directly from level 1, level 6 to level 7! What is this concept? This concept means that she can step into Wuzong from one foot. After eating a drop of Earth Spirit Ru, she can directly step into heaven level across 42 levels of Wuzong, wusheng, supreme, human level, Xuan level and prefecture level!!!! God, kiss! Directly across 42 levels!!! "What are you waiting for? Let''s get it into space now, and then we''ll eat one drop alone. The ancestors of the Chinese family are still a bird? They just smash the human slag into pieces!" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood was unprecedentedly high. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was awe inspiring. Because she can''t wait to abuse the whole Hua family to death. "Can''t you stop being so critical? You know she''ll think nonsense after saying these words, but you have to make her very happy and then pour cold water on her!" Although it is her own soul body, Nangong Jin, as the soul body, is really disgusted. Although he and Wuyan don''t fit at the moment, he and Wuyan''s spirit are compatible in space, so Wuyan and his thinking can be shared. Wuyan could finish his words at one time, but he didn''t. Doesn''t he understand that it''s not good to be photographed in the cloud? After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Wuyan thought he was right. Just because he didn''t have the feeling of flying into the earth, he couldn''t understand Lu Xiaoxiao''s feeling of flying into the earth and taking a roller coaster. "What do you mean?" No matter how stupid Lu Xiaoxiao was, he could hear the mystery. What Nangong Jin said just now must be a great blow to her. Nangong Jin carefully explained: "no Kung Fu can be achieved overnight. It needs to grow over time. Chapter 451 The Earth Spirit Ru can indeed make your strength grow from level 1 to level 7 or even the peak, but your meridians have not been polished for a long time and have not been developed wide enough. It''s like you need water, but I gave you the sea. Do you know what will happen to you? " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I will be drowned!" Nangong Jin rubbed her head and said, "smart!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." can you not treat her like a child in a kindergarten? "So I can only hold this baby, look at it, absorb its aura, practice well, and let my skills grow rapidly?" "It''s not." Nangong Jin said, "the Earth Spirit Ru is also wrapped with such a large earth core stone. After taking the earth core stone to the space and stripping off the clay outside, we can scrape some stone powder out of the earth core stone. This thing is drunk in water. As long as the size of the nail cap, it will probably make your strength rush to the supreme peak." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Supreme peak!!!! Is she??? After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao habitually looked at Xiang Wuyan, waiting for his later blow. However, Wuyan didn''t speak. "So... Can I eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked weakly, full of thoughts. Nangong Jin: " He gave a shameless stare, which was blaming him with his eyes. When he was not in space at the beginning, what did this negative emotional intelligence body do to his beloved woman? "Yes, just eat!" Wuyan was also stared by Nangong Jin and felt guilty. After they got together once, not only could Nangong Jin, the soul body, feel his consciousness in space, even not too far away from him, but also he could feel some of his feelings closer to the soul body. With this feeling, coupled with the blame of the soul body on him, Wuyan had a feeling of guilt towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Only then did I know that Lu Xiaoxiao had been hit countless times. He was really wrong. However, for Lu Xiaoxiao, she has long been used to being abused by the shameless uncle, and she can''t feel the heartfelt apology of an uncle at the moment. She doesn''t need to apologize. After hearing an uncle say "eat as you please", the whole person went crazy! "Can my eldest brother, second brother and third brother eat?" "Yes." Wu Yan nodded. "Where''s my grandpa?" Her family is the most important thing in her life. She doesn''t consider Dudu and Nangong Jin at all. Now she is most worried about her grandfather. Grandpa is old, but he can only be King Wu. If her strength can''t be improved and can''t reach Wuzong quickly, she must bear the pain of her grandfather''s old death in front of her in a few years. She can''t accept such pain. Not at all! So she must try her best to find a way to prolong grandpa''s life in three years. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, Wu Yan softened his heart and said, "there''s some trouble, but it''s OK. Let me do it." "Long live Wuyan!" Lu Xiaoxiao jumped directly onto Wuyan, hugged his neck and gave him three kisses on his handsome face. After kissing, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yan with a smile and looked at her eyes. He was surprised and quickly turned his head to see Nangong Jin. She forgot the proud prince for a moment. I don''t know if I will be angry if I kiss him. However, when Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at Nangong Jin, he saw a strange scene again. Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised, and her deep eyes looked like she had kissed him just now. I can''t see the feeling of jealousy at all. I don''t say it, but I seem to enjoy it. Wipe! Lu Xiaoxiao shivered. In the face of this strange situation, she can''t accept it! He coughed awkwardly, jumped down from Wuyan, quickly changed the topic and said, "what are we waiting for? Quickly put this geocentric stone into the space!" "HMM." Nangong Jin''s voice was a little hoarse. She nodded and turned out of the space. Lu Xiaoxiao quietly shielded the space and asked Wu Yan with a face: "do he feel it when I kiss you?" However, Nangong Jin answered her: "he is a spirit and carries energy. I am a soul. If you kiss him, he doesn''t feel it, only I do. Unless I am very close to him and convey my feelings to him, that''s all." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Thinking that if one day I can''t help but want to give Wuyan to xxoo, is it Wuyan or Nangong Jin who will feel at that time? Thinking that Nangong Jin has no one to help him XX, and then he has a very enjoyable direct XX. This strange picture, is he XX with her or YY himself? Ow, Ow~ When will this strange and painful day end??? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was crazy, her thoughts were transmitted to Nangong Jin''s consciousness. Nangong Jin, who was about to cut, shook her hand and almost killed Linggen. On the back that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see, Nangong Jin''s whole face had darkened. Antarctic ice soul! He must find the soul of Antarctic ice in the shortest time! "You get the stone in directly and then cut the clay below." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait for Nangong Jin not to come in for a long time. "The aura of the geocentric stone grows from the geocentric and complements the geocentric. If you want to move it completely without destroying it, you must transplant all the roots under it safely." Stones can grow roots, and Lu Xiaoxiao is drunk! Looking at the roots thrown out by Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao''s three views were subverted again. Although Wuyan cannot leave the space, his consciousness can be accurately shared with Nangong Jin, and he can feel the fluctuation of energy, so Nangong Jin is fast and accurate in cutting the rhizome of geocentric stone. The root of the white stripe was cut by him in less than half an hour. The next moment, Wuyan landed with Xiaoxiao and came to the wellhead of the spring of life. With a wave of his hand, he opened a pit not far from the spring of life. Suddenly, a big stone fell suddenly and was gently put into the pit. Instantly, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the quality of the whole land under the space where she stood had changed. It''s hardened. But how hard it became, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say. The life spring on one side seemed to be stimulated by something and suddenly gushed out. Shameless, he quickly led the gushing life spring into the air, and then immediately created a huge pool the size of a lake hundreds of meters away from the wellhead of the life spring. Although it is said that the spring of life here is inexhaustible, it is a pity that such precious things can flow out so much. Chapter 452 If he had been shameless before, the water would have been sprayed. He would never lift his hand. However, after synchronizing Nangong Jin''s experience and pain, Wuyan will feel that if he wastes this water again, his conscience will not pass. After the man-made lake was made, Wuyan led the water down. The spring of life was like a waterfall flowing straight down, and soon filled less than half of the lake. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the constantly forced spring of life with some pain and asked, "will this thing squeeze out all my spring of life?" I knew it shouldn''t be here because it was so overbearing. It was not until a large lake was almost full that the spraying stopped at the wellhead. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly leaned over the wellhead and found that it was still full. "Eh? What happened to the spring of life? How did it change color?!" the original spring of life was transparent with a little silver light, but now the spring of life is still transparent, but with a faint golden light. Wu Yan fell from the air and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "have a drink and try!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up a Wang spring and drank it. It tastes the same as the previous life spring, but its aura is more abundant. I took a sip and felt that the whole person became lighter! You know, she has always lived in space. All her water sources, including bath water, are life springs. She had no feeling for the spring of life. At this moment, after drinking a little saliva, she had a feeling that the whole person had become lighter. Explain how much the spring is against the sky? "Our spring has been upgraded from the spring of life to the top spring of life in the plane space. With the spring of life, our new space will soon produce new life and evolve rapidly." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "our space can also have its own life?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded: "unlike the garbage plane of the earth, our space can skip the formation and transformation of cells, evolve, and directly give birth to life. Moreover, the healing and evolutionary role of the spring of life is not comparable to that of the spring of life." After a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered, "why can there be such a good treasure as geocentric stone in the garbage plane of the Antarctic continent, but there is no such treasure in our space?" "Who says we have no space? The geocentric stone in our space is much larger than this geocentric stone!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "then why didn''t you take it out before?" For Lu Xiaoxiao''s problem, Wu Yan wants to hit her again. Fortunately, Nangong Jin immediately took over the topic and said: "There is only one geocentric stone in each plane. This geocentric stone is the most precious thing underground of the whole plane. The geocentric stone cannot be destroyed. Once destroyed, it will affect the aura of heaven and earth. Although the geocentric stone in our space is many times larger than this, even scraping a little powder will change the aura of heaven and earth. It''s like a person who is intact and suddenly stabs him with a knife. Even if you just poke his toe, he will get hurt, hurt and affect the normal operation of the whole body. " "I see. So now that this geocentric stone has been transferred to our space, does it mean that the aura of the whole Antarctic continent has completely disappeared?" Nangong Jin nodded: "yes. All the space auras of the Antarctic continent have gone to the sky. Now you can still feel some auras. Most of them come from the underground core stones. Now the core stones have been excavated, and there will be no auras in the whole Antarctic continent in the future." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say, "are we going too far?" Nangong Jin shook her head: "a complete geocentric stone is at least a hundred times the size of this geocentric stone, and the aura emitted is not just such a little. The life of this geocentric stone has reached the end. Even if we don''t take it, it won''t last for ten years. The big bang did too much damage to the Antarctic continent. If it had not been for the joint efforts of several great powers in the temple of heaven, this plane would have been completely destroyed. Nowadays, the life span of human beings in the Antarctic continent is shortened, but aristocratic families and sects still live long because of all kinds of natural treasures. This situation always needs to be broken. Any human civilization needs balance. Take this core stone and let aristocratic families and sects lose their aura supply. They gradually decline, and all human beings on this continent can achieve a coordinated balance. " "But the aura of this earth core stone is not only for aristocratic families and sects!" "Otherwise, how do you think the aristocratic family and sect are located?" Er... Lu Xiaoxiao was made difficult by Nangong Jin. "When they were ordered to go down from heaven to Antarctica, they immediately measured the place with the most abundant aura in the lower continent with their treasure. The most powerful Chinese family chose the place with the most abundant aura. Then six aristocratic families and three sects chose other places with abundant aura to establish their own power. Therefore, they absolutely rely on the earth core stone to absorb it Take aura. " OK! Let the geocentric stone disappear happily! "What''s more, the aura of our space is extremely abundant. After the geocentric stone is transferred to our space, it complements the spiritual spring of life and may prolong its life. With this geocentric stone, the aura of our space will be stronger. In the future, if the Antarctic continent really becomes a garbage place where humans can''t survive, you can also help them and let them come to this world Survival! " Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. She won''t! She has such a clean sky that she should not be polluted by those disgusting and dirty people. Nangong Jin has been enlightening Lu Xiaoxiao''s ideas. Sometimes the mind and vision should be improved through the improvement of cultivation. If his consciousness had not become one with Wuyan, he would not have such a compassionate idea. *********************** When Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin got the largest treasure in the Antarctic continent at a depth of more than 50000 meters underground, the Hua family also suffered a shocking blood mold. At midnight, under the expectation of 100000 martial artists and King Wu, we finally looked forward to a bowl of Lingquan water from the Lingqi well. This spiritual spring is the treasure of their Hua family. Only elders above the level and family owners and children under their knees have the opportunity to drink it. It is said that it can improve their skills, and the skills below King Wu can be improved by at least one level. When everyone was carrying a bowl full of spiritual spring water, an unspeakable excitement burst out in their eyes. Chapter 453 This water is really spirit spring water! What sufficient spiritual power! At this moment, even the elder holding the water felt the aura of the spring in the bowl. In other words, they don''t have such a strong aura when drinking water on weekdays! Can it be said that the water in this well has evolved again over time because it is close to the baby? So at such an exciting moment, everyone couldn''t wait to drink the water, for fear that others would rob the water in their hands later. After drinking the spirit spring water, several breathing times, everyone felt that the real Qi in the body began to surge, and then rioted. Everyone who didn''t know where to go quickly sat cross legged and began to regulate their meridians and prepare for upgrading. During the breath regulation, we clearly felt the real Qi flowing out of every meridians in the body, which began to gather slowly in the Dantian, and then began to compress rapidly Everyone''s heart was so excited that they looked forward to the change of their Dantian and the advancement of force. Suddenly, the genuine Qi in the Dantian area had been compressed to a tiny mass, and suddenly rushed down uncontrollably. Almost everyone blushed at the same time. "Poof -" Although the sound of a fart is very small, the farts of 100000 people are deafening. With a deafening noise, the bodies of the king and martial artists sitting cross legged were rushed up one after another, ranging from 10 to 20 centimeters. Then, the whole closed space was filled with a strong sour smell. Vomit¡ª¡ª Some people can''t help but vomit in surprise, and some people pinch their nose and look frightened and confused. What about internal power? Said it would increase your internal power? Why not only didn''t they increase, but they didn''t even have their previous internal power? "What about my internal power? Why don''t I have it?" Originally, everyone was waiting for the joy of the sudden return of the internal force after the internal force dissipated. However, this is not the case. It was not until one of the most upright brothers hummed that everyone was frightened to find that their internal power accumulated over so many years was let out by their fart! Didn''t you say it was Lingquan water? What Ma Ma Bi''s Lingquan water? They have been practicing for so long, so they are let out by the spirit spring as a fart? This... Dare you pit your father a little more? In an instant, the martial arts teachers and King Wu experts from the first to the fourth floor rioted and drank angrily about what had happened. Some even want to rush down and ask the old man what they want to do? Let them stay away from their families and practice hard for so many years. In the end, They rewarded them with a bowl of spiritual spring water and directly abandoned them. If they burp, they can tolerate some problems. Everyone farts! It stinks! The whole space stinks unbearably. Can we say that in front of the ancestors and elders, they are a fart? Although they guessed right, they were really a fart in the hearts of their ancestors. However, the ancestors were not so mentally disabled as to let go of this fart. Just when the guards on each floor were about to let go, a violent force suddenly rose in the pagoda and directly lifted the people blocking the entrance and exit. There are 10 worshipping elders, 40 supreme elders, more than 100 law enforcement elders and more than 300 elders. As long as they are not transferred by the ancestors, at this moment, all the Chinese experts have flown out of the treasure land of their cultivation and come to the first floor of the pagoda. "What''s going on?" looking at the descendants of the Chinese family whose accomplishments have been exhausted, the supreme peak worship elder grabbed Wuzong, who was responsible for delivering water tonight, and lifted him up. "Qi... Tell the elder, my subordinates... Don''t know! My subordinates did watch them fight water from the well and give it to everyone!" The Wu Zong didn''t know how to cry at the moment: "subordinates... Their martial arts have also fallen by more than half, and they have... Only the level of King Wu!" I think he is a level 3 elder of Wuzong. After drinking Lao Shizi''s water, his strength slipped to level 7 of King Wu, which can kill him. King Wu and Emperor Wu Zong are a watershed in the Antarctic continent. Only when you reach Wuzong can you be regarded as a top expert. Even if you go directly from wuzhe cultivation to the peak of Wuwang, you don''t pay more than Wuzong level 1 cultivation to Wuzong Level 3. It''s no different from killing him and letting him practice from the beginning. The elder who had the same experience with the elder was also angry at the moment. Everyone''s strength has fallen by half! More than 200 of the more than 300 elders have regressed to the level of King Wu. As a new force of martial arts teachers and King Wu, this wave of Hua family has fought all over the world and unified the whole Antarctic continent. It has become the most important backbone force, and has become a waste man without any internal power! The worshipping elder was so angry that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, because even his level had regressed a lot from the supreme peak. Although he was still the supreme peak, his strength was completely different. After calculation, what he lost is almost the sum of internal power from wuzhe to Wuzong! Even if these water delivery people have a grudge against the Hua family, they will not punish themselves. The revered elder gnashed his teeth and cursed "Damn it". As soon as he was ready to go out to see the situation, he felt the earth shaking on his head. Although they are now on the first floor of the pagoda, they have to go outside from the first floor. There is still 9000 meters of space in the middle. Because the pagoda is actually only one kilometer high, and in order not to destroy the baby, not to move it, and to receive the strongest aura, even the first floor pagoda is built 9000 meters underground. "You and other villains dare to attack the Chinese family!" The great elder drank loudly and flew up. Other worship elders, supreme elders, law enforcement elders and elders were also angry. They rushed out with the worship elder. However Although the pagoda was made of cold iron for thousands of years to prevent the loss of aura, it is not outside the pagoda. Soon after midnight, after these people estimated that they had drunk the water of Sangong pill, Hua Puyu ignored it and took his 50 dead men with him to use the artillery fire handed over to him by Lu Xiaoxiao and began to use force mercilessly. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has reached the level of Wu Zong, now has Nangong Jin around her, so artillery fire is no longer a life-saving thing for her. After three months on the Antarctic continent, Lu Xiaoxiao has completely bid farewell to the past. Gunfire, she doesn''t need it anymore. Although there are still some grenades and timing in the space, she gave all the things that need to be made by artificial Cao to Hua Puyu this time. Chapter 454 As a result, Hua Puyu and his 50 Wuzong level guards immediately began to bombard the most important part of the Hua family''s main house after the agreed time. Among them, five Wuzong peak are used to deal with the five early-level Wuzong who are standing guard outside, and the remaining 30 Wuzong rush up and bombard the most vulnerable and important part of the pagoda. Because the 9000 meter part in the middle was suspended, 30 Wuzong bombed down with modern artillery fire, and the whole space collapsed in an instant. The hall with the plaque "heaven and Earth Tower" written before, together with thousands of murals of the old ancestors, fell directly to the ground. When the whole temple collapsed, 30 Wuzong flew out of the temple again, and then scattered at the first time, roaring at the houses of the Chinese family. They know they don''t have much time. Because there are so many old monsters in the pagoda, as long as they break through the 9000 meter collapse, they will immediately disappear in the blink of an eye. However, if you can destroy the heaven and earth tower with such a convenient thing in your hand, or to be exact, the old thing''s painstaking efforts, everyone thinks their death is worth it! Sure enough, shortly after the pagoda collapsed, the worshipping elder rushed out of the collapsed soil with hundreds of Chinese experts with dark faces. Countless Wuzong, wusheng and supreme master controlled 50 dead men and Hua Puyu in an instant. Seeing that it was Hua Puyu who couldn''t catch the eye of the ancestors who caused such great damage, the great elder was so angry that he slapped Hua Puyu in the face and shouted angrily, "bring me the antidote!" It seems that the unification of the whole Antarctic continent will begin next month. Although the ancestors did not intend to expose the details of nearly 100000 martial arts masters and King Wu''s army from the beginning, this wave of people is a great guarantee for the Chinese family to unify the mainland. One hundred thousand martial arts teachers and King Wu''s army can definitely fight all the armies of the whole continent. But now, in his hands, 100000 troops were destroyed by a scum of the Chinese family. How does this make him explain to his ancestors? Xiang''er suddenly had an accident. Before his father left, he handed over the whole Hua family to him. Before he left, he promised him. Who knew that such a bad thing had happened. At this moment, the great elder wanted to chop the jade in front of him into meat mud! When Hua Puyu saw the face dedicated to the elder, who wanted to cut him thousands of times, she smiled happily. Not far away, the owner of the Hua family was helped and dragged a broken arm with blood. His face was so pale that he ran over. After seeing that the person who hurt him was his despairing son, the owner of the Hua family was so angry that he beat his chest and feet, waved a palm and hit Hua Puyu. "Bang -" made a dull noise, but it was not Hua Puyu who was beaten away, but the owner of the Hua family. "Fool! You killed him. Who will give us the antidote?" the worshipping elder slapped the injured Hua family master to the ground and showed his fierce eyes. At this moment, the owner and his son are sinners of the Hua family to him! Bearing the severe pain, the Chinese family master got up from the ground, knelt in front of the great elder and asked, "the great elder, calm down? What did the villain do? What antidote do you want?" "He threw poison into the spirit spring water. After drinking the spirit spring water, the 100000 martial arts teachers and King Wu in the heaven and Earth Tower became useless people with no skills! Even the elders at the level of Wuzong have lost their internal power. Now more than half of the Wuzong have returned to the level of King Wu, and even the master has been criticized by your son! You are really capable of doing evil! How did the old ancestor allow scum like you to do China The contemporary owner of the house? Do you deserve the promotion of your ancestors? " After listening to the words of the great elder and looking at the hundreds of elders behind the great elder who wanted to swallow him, the Lord of the Hua family almost fainted. "Bastard! You bastard! Don''t hand over the antidote quickly!" the voice roared by the master was not only trembling, but also discolored. He had never been so stimulated and frightened in his life. He absolutely knows how many kilograms his son has. The reason why he has never paid attention to him is that he must not turn out any waves under the protection of so many expert ancestors of the Chinese family. But now Looking at the houses of the Hua family that he didn''t know what to use, and seeing the almost cannibal eyes of hundreds of elders, the owner felt his heart and liver trembling. Seeing that his unscrupulous and shameless father was pale and scared to crack his liver and gall, Hua Puyu was in a particularly good mood. Even the place where the body was hurt is very comfortable at the moment. For many years, he has been trying to destroy the Hua family, but he has no chance. Now that he had the opportunity, he did it. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao was not ready to let Hua Puyu carry the black pot, but now he carried it happily without hesitation. "Ha ha..." Hua Puyu burst out a heartfelt happy laugh, ignored his father at all, looked at the worship elder and asked, "do you want an antidote?" Bullshit! The elder really wants to slap him into meat mud. But when he was angry again, he had to be patient and said to Hua Puyu, "Pu Yu, you are a descendant of the Hua family. How can you do such a wrong thing in such a muddle headed way? I know you are angry, but what can you tell me? Why do you do such a bad thing that destroys the foundation of the Chinese family? As long as you take out the antidote, I can promise you that we will let bygones be bygones. You are still the young master of the Chinese family. How about it? " "Bah!" He didn''t even find the poison under Hua Puyu, indicating that the poison has reached a certain level. And if he can poison, he must be able to detoxify it. Therefore, the great elder held great hope for Hua Puyu. Who knows, just when he adopted the Huairou policy, tolerated Hua Puyu with his broad mind and influenced Hua Puyu as an elder and ancestor, a mouthful of sticky phlegm spit directly on his face. "Say you''re numb! Guarantee you''re numb! How much do you think your guarantee is worth? You don''t even want B. what''s the credibility of the guarantee? Hahaha... The eldest young master of the Hua family? I am the eldest young master of the Hua family of Cao NIMA! I stayed in the Hua family well, but you sent someone to chase me. I have been forced to a corner by you, and you have to kill me and my son. Tianyou and Tianjie are still dead in the wilderness. They don''t even have a whole corpse. What did you come to tell me to continue to be the young master of the Chinese family? Do you think I''m a mindless poultry? Don''t talk about Warcraft. It''s estimated that even ordinary animals won''t believe it! " Chapter 455 Seeing that the great elder was angry and ready to punish him, Hua Puyu suddenly changed the topic: "But I also have antidotes here. But I hid the antidotes somewhere, and I want to completely detoxify your body. Those antidotes still lack several most important formulas, so even if you search the antidotes, you can''t do without my most important prescriptions!" "So what do you want?" the worshipping elder saw that the grandson poisoned for a purpose. If he couldn''t achieve this purpose, he wouldn''t stop. "Ask the immortal Hua Qingtian to roll to me and kowtow to me three times. While kowtowing, he shouted with his supreme internal power: I have defiled my great grandson''s daughter-in-law and gave birth to evil seed. In order to kill my family''s two brothers, I''m sorry for Hua Puyu! I''m a sinner for thousands of years!" "Bastard! How dare you blaspheme your ancestors!" the worshipping elder slapped Hua Puyu on the face. Suddenly, several teeth and blood fell off, and a face was swollen and almost invisible. Such a slap is really light for the great elder in anger. Because only a few people in the Chinese family know about Hua Yixiang. Those elders and law enforcement elders don''t know, even some of the supreme elders don''t know. Now, as Hua Puyu said, all people immediately understand. But if you understand, you will understand. For the elders at all levels of the Hua family, Hua Puyu is nothing. His daughter-in-law was favored by his ancestors and gave birth to Hua Yixiang, which is his blessing. You know, our ancestors are super strong people. Why is this jade so unworthy? It has to be said that after years of brainwashing, the people of the Hua family are no longer normal. Everyone''s personal worship of the ancestor Hua Qingtian has reached an unprecedented abnormal level. No one thinks Hua Puyu is pathetic, let alone that the ancestors did something wrong. In the face of such a person who hates his ancestors and his Chinese family, it is right for his ancestors to destroy him. You can have your boy without your ancestors? Even against my ancestors, I want my ancestors to kowtow to him! The elders at all levels of the Hua family really want to bah this boy with saliva on his face! Hua Puyu smiled: "bastard? Hehe, can I have that old bastard again? Don''t tell me so much, either let the old bastard kowtow to me to apologize, or have the seed to kill me now! Anyway, I''m not afraid of death." The great elder looked at the dark guards behind Hua Puyu and said: "It''s your business that you want to die. Do your subordinates also want to die? These people have been following you for so long, and now they work for you. Do you have the heart to watch me bully them bit by bit? Anyway, they are also collateral descendants of the Chinese family, your relatives! They also have wives and children." "Ha ha ha..." Hua Puyu laughed like hearing a big joke. "Relatives? So you think the Hua family has family affection? You''re not clear headed! As for lingchi... Old thing, the Hua family has already lingchi their hearts. They come here with me today, just waiting for you to lingchi their bodies together. OK, go on and accompany their real relatives!" After that, Hua Puyu looked at the great elder with a grim smile, but said to the dead behind him, "your task has been completed! The Hua family has been rewarded!" After hearing Hua Puyu''s words, more than 20 dead men who were captured alive in the rear showed a touch of peace after revenge. At the moment, they are blocked from Xue Tao and can''t explode, but they can forcibly break away from Xue Tao and break their whole body meridians. Only heard a dull sound of "pa", more than 20 dead men unexpectedly broke their whole meridians and died. They didn''t want to live in this world for a long time. Now they have avenged themselves. They have witnessed the destruction of the military foundation of 100000 Chinese people, the burial of the pagoda and the bombing of the main house of the Chinese family. They have made money and can go down to see their families at ease. Looking at the dead who cut off their meridians, the face of the great elder became worse. After reaching out to rush away Hua Puyu''s Xue Dao, he said to the owner of the Hua family, "send someone to guard him immediately. I''ll go to the old ancestor now. You''d better pray that you can get the antidote from the old ancestor before he comes back, otherwise you know the consequences." At this moment, the whole owner of the Chinese family has been paralyzed on the ground. His great future was ruined by his family''s villains. Now don''t mention the owner. With the old ancestor''s temperament, if he can''t ask for the antidote, he may not even be able to save his life. "Don''t take him down quickly! Useless things!" After hearing the big elder''s shout, the owner of the Hua family was so scared that he quickly ordered someone to take Hua Puyu, who was sealed Xue Dao, down. After the sinner was dealt with, he offered it to the elder and said, "third, I''m going to go to the Western Jin Dynasty to find my ancestor in person. If the second is not here, I''ll leave it to you. Now the pagoda has collapsed and the lady is still at the bottom of the pagoda. You''ll find someone to rescue her immediately." "Don''t worry, elder. Just give it to my younger brother." The depth of 9000 meters is indeed deep, but it is not difficult for the three elders of the supreme peak. Moreover, the three supreme peaks of old four, old five and old six are still there. It is indeed a matter of every minute to uncover 9000 meters of land. The elder nodded and explained, then flew away and quickly disappeared into the night. The three elders looked at several other elders who were worshipping them. Under the instruction of the three elders, they flew to the collapsed heaven and earth tower. Combined with the cultivation of the six people, they quickly lifted the collapsed ground. Because the heaven and earth tower has a wide range, it took some time for the six elders of the supreme peak to open the whole ground and expose the pagoda. Two hours later, the first floor of the heaven and Earth Tower finally emerged. Now, due to the collapse of the ground, the air passage of the heaven and earth tower has been sealed. If people at the bottom want to get out of the tower, they can only go up the stairs from below to the top. However, when several sacrificial elders worked together to lift all the soil, they felt a heat wave coming on their faces. Everyone frowned and didn''t understand why there would be such a big heat wave. The three elders flew to the entrance of the pagoda. They just stood up, immediately changed their face, and then flew up. "What''s the matter with the three elders?" Looking at the three elders, their faces were pale. Everyone didn''t know. "Come and help, lift the top of the tower immediately!" The three elders did not answer the words of several worshipping elders, but almost roared and summoned all the elders of the Hua family with their strong internal power. ***** (today we will continue to add more than 2000. We have added more than 2000 these two days. Please praise.) Chapter 456 The elders are the supreme peak or the supreme high-level super strong. From the faces of the three elders and the heat they feel, we can guess the truth of the matter. However, the heaven and earth tower has been formed for more than 100 years. Nothing has happened for so many years. Now such changes suddenly appear, and everyone can''t believe it at the moment. Although others didn''t understand why the three elders destroyed the pagoda, they didn''t dare to ask more because of the Deathly gray faces of the worshipping elders. However, after close contact with the hot air from the pagoda, everyone looked ugly. When everyone worked together to lift the top of the pagoda, a heat wave rushed to the face door. The elders pushed together and quickly lifted the top of the whole pagoda. But after seeing the situation in the tower, everyone was not calm. "Why?" "What''s the matter?" "Where''s Reiki?" "How could it be so hot?" "Go and find Hua Puyu for me!" With the three elders'' dark face and a loud drink, the whole Hua family burst into a pot again. In order to facilitate the rescue, several elders spent two hours slowly lifting the earth. Because there is aura at the bottom of 10000 meters, and the people who can enter the heaven and earth tower are martial arts practitioners, the whole heaven and earth tower does not need air. As long as there are babies who keep emitting aura, the closed heaven and earth tower will not worry about things that can''t breathe. However, who will tell them why Hua Puyu and his dead men bombarded the pagoda with things they had never seen, and even the top of the pagoda could not be destroyed. The damage caused was just the collapse of soil, which covered the pagoda with soil, but it did not damage the aura at the bottom of the pagoda! But who will tell them why the aura in the tower is gone? Not only is the aura gone, but the whole pagoda is boiling like something! In addition, the pagoda is made of Millennium cold iron. Although the hardness is strong, no matter what iron, the heat transfer is very fast. It is almost conceivable that in these two hours, after there is no aura in the tower, it is burned by something. The whole tower transfers heat rapidly, and the people inside will suffer. Looking at the descendants of the Chinese family lying on the ground, they were all naked, their skin was red, and there were faint signs of being cooked. Among them, there was a very conspicuous woman. The elders saw her almost at a glance. She is the ancestral woman, Hua Puyu''s wife, Hua Yixiang''s mother, and Cui Yunzhen, the current eldest daughter-in-law of the Hua family. Cui Yun, who was lying on the ground, had already lost her breath. Judging from her ferocious face and her belly pocket, she must have been very painful before she died. The Third Elder hurried to pull the clothes over to Cui Yunzhen. He could hardly imagine how his ancestors would react when they came back to see this scene. Soon, Hua Puyu, the sinner of the Hua family, was brought here again. When the three elders slapped him in the face, knocked him down on the ground in the tower and felt the pleasure of the ground scalding his leg skin, Hua Puyu laughed again. Before, he was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao and them would be buried at the bottom of the tower, but now it seems that she and Nangong Jin really succeeded. Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin stole the treasure of the Hua family! The pagoda has no aura, and there has never been air. The 10000 meter deep tower will be short of oxygen immediately. But he really didn''t expect that the whole pagoda would be so hot after the baby was stolen. Looking at the woman who betrayed him and the bodies of a group of martial artists and King Wu who were completely brainwashed by the old and immortal, Hua Puyu thought he was worth it. It''s really worth it. In fact, he can break his meridians and die now. But he didn''t. He''s still alive. Try your best to live! Even if he is subjected to all kinds of torture and cut by them, he will live. He had to live to see the old man''s expression after he found that his baby had been stolen, the foundation of the Hua family had been destroyed, 100000 martial arts masters, King Wu''s new army had been destroyed, a woman had died miserably, and his daughter had been kidnapped. As long as he could see his angry expression, he would be willing to be tortured as much as possible. "Ha ha ha, providence! Providence!! this is providence!!! Ha ha ha..." Although Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao may not be afraid of the Hua family at all, and they may not be afraid of being discovered by the old thing that the baby was stolen by them, Hua Puyu would not be so foolish to tell the truth to these old and immortal things of the Hua family. You deserve to die! The Chinese family, a large corrupt and decadent family, should have been destroyed long ago! Unfortunately, he knew that he could not live to see the complete destruction of the Hua family. But at least he''ll hold out until the old man comes back. God bless, Tianjie, did you see it? Daddy avenged you! "What are you laughing at? Do you know what kind of disaster you''ve caused? Tell me, what''s going on?" Looking at Hua Puyu kneeling on the ground, his legs were quickly roasted red, and even some signs of blackening, the three elders'' face was already too black to be black. They are all powerful people at the top of the mountain, and they are almost human. Once you enter the human level, the whole person will be reborn. But at this important moment, she was destroyed by Hua Puyu and lost her aura. How can this not annoy everyone. As if she couldn''t feel the pain on her leg at all, Hua Puyu said with a smile: "I know, of course I know! But I won''t tell you! I can''t beat you, I''m looking forward to killing you old people! Do you want to find your baby? Or that sentence, let the old man come back, kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, and then make public what he has done, and I''ll give you back your aura, your internal power and your strength Give you the treasure of Hua family! " "Madman! You are a madman!" at the moment, the three elders wanted to chop Hua Puyu to death. But he didn''t dare. Don''t mention that he hasn''t returned his internal power. If he doesn''t have aura, he can''t advance to human level. He will be finished in a few hundred years. At this moment, everyone''s mood is always the same as that of Sanchang. At this moment, the elders of the Hua family began to complain about their ancestors. Either destroy the rebellious son and grandson as soon as possible, or keep him well, and be kind to others if you owe them. The Chinese family will not have such a Caocao egg at this critical moment. Now, we can only hope that our ancestors can kowtow to Hua Puyu and make amends. "Take it down, take it down!" The three elders really don''t want to say a word to Hua Puyu. Chapter 460 "I''ll just stay here with you." seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s warm blood, there was no place to consume after all. Nangong Jin walked behind her and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand considerately. Nangong Jin''s hand is very big and warm. When she holds it like this, her whole hand is wrapped in his palm, warm and considerate. "Do you know what pill I made?" Nangong Jin asked. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yuanrong pill is mild. It can be taken together with strong pills to alleviate the impact of strong pills on the human body. However, the Yuanrong pill in our space is the lowest level, because it seems that there are still a few best herbs." Nangong Jin nodded: "that''s good. These herbs are not available in the Antarctic continent, and there is no space to grow. They are only available in the sky. If you want to refine advanced Yuanrong pill, you can only wait until you arrive in the sky." "Then we went to the heaven and made a high-grade Yuanrong pill. Can we take Diling Ru directly?" Lu Xiaoxiao always thought about the most nutritious and shortcut things in the earth core stone. "This depends on everyone''s body details and the quality of the Earth Spirit Ru. The Earth Spirit Ru almost compresses all the Earth Spirit Qi of a plane, and the energy is extremely violent. If you take the Earth Spirit Ru in our space, I can directly tell you that even if you have reached the sky peak, you will explode Bao body and die after taking the Earth Spirit Ru in our own space." Lu Xiaoxiao: " "However, the underground aura of the Antarctic continent has been deficient to a certain extent, and the Earth Spirit Ru is also in a state of serious lack of energy, so it''s hard to say whether it can be taken." Well, when she didn''t ask. As long as you can take the powder of geocentric stone now, just upgrade to the supreme level. Otherwise, so many experts in the Chinese family can''t compete at all. While talking, Wuyan has been refining pills quickly. Yuanrong pill is the first level pill of level 5. It can''t be refined at her level, because she can''t meet the requirements whether it''s mental power or flame. However, all the contents of the secret record of heaven and earth have already been memorized by her. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to her cultivation, she is extremely interested in the contents of the secret record, especially for pills and arrays. She can recite them herself as long as she meets them without searching in her mind. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao is very familiar with the refining process of Yuanrong pill. What she wants to see is how Wuyan controls the fire when refining, and how he uses his spiritual power to make Cao. According to the records of refining pills in the secret record, she combines the actual refining with the actual refining. Later, when she reached this level, she promised to successfully refine the pill in the shortest time. Half an hour later, Ru white Yuanrong pill came out. There were ten pills in a furnace. Lu Xiaoxiao called out Fu Xiaobai, who was sealed in another space with his grandfather who was living in the space and his three brothers who were practicing hard. Originally, Master Lu didn''t intend to take geocentric stone. For him, an old man who is nearly old, what he would most like to see is that his grandchildren and grandchildren can live well and go to the earth with peace of mind. As for the promotion of force, let alone that he is already King Wu after drinking the spring of life, it doesn''t matter if he goes back and knows martial arts. However, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s various hype, the old man finally decided to gamble. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to his other tricks. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to let him take risks. Lu Xiaoxiao told him that as long as he stepped into the Wuzong level, he could live one or two hundred years longer for each level. He is not afraid of death, but the Lu family''s ancestors have accumulated virtue. Future generations are leaders in people, and their grandchildren are not things in the pool. They will fly into the sky one day. He really wanted to see how high they would fly. Even a glance! And now Dudu is still young, and his parents have a lot to do all day. In the past half a month with little Dudu, he has long liked the child. If you can watch Dudu grow up, become a talent, get married, have children, and then there are a lot of great grandchildren around his knees Hehe, this kind of day is wonderful just thinking about it. So the old man decided to give it up. For a better tomorrow, today is worth fighting for this old life! No one has ever eaten the powder of geocentric stone. Although Wuyan said that there should be no big problem, for the sake of insurance, Nangong Jin decided to try it first. After all, whether it''s internal force or Xuanli, he is the highest of all. While taking the geocentric stone powder, Nangong Jin immediately took Yuanrong pill. "Wuyan, why does your soul have to eat Yuanrong pill?" in her memory, Wuyan''s absorption of energy is endless and there are no obstacles. She didn''t understand why Nangong Jin had to take Yuanrong pill as a shameless soul. "After all, he is not a single soul, but attached to another person. His physique is different from that of his eldest brother. His soul can''t absorb energy alone, so he can only rely on this body to increase his strength. Although the strength of this body has reached the supreme level 5, it is a mortal after all, so he must eat Yuanrong pill." "So you are immortal?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, grasping the key point. Wu Yan shook his head: "not yet, but when all the energy in space is released, it is estimated that I am an immortal body." ok This mysterious thing is still going step by step. She spoke too far to understand. When the powder of the earth core stone entered the abdomen, the onlookers immediately felt that Nangong Jin had a strong energy in her body. The original violent energy soon subsided in his closed eyes and breath. Less than a cup of tea, Nangong Jin opened her eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked at Nangong Jin, and then rubbed his eyes to prevent him from reading wrong. Finally, after determining Nangong Jin''s strength at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao burst into Chu''s mouth: "wipe!" "Why is this?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Xiang Wuyan and asked, "doesn''t it mean that after taking the geocentric stone, he can change from King Wu to the supreme peak? Why is he the supreme level 5, and his strength has increased by one level after taking the geocentric stone?" From supreme level 5 to supreme level 6 Dare you cheat a little more?! Wuyan also fell into deep thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s problem. After a long time, Nangong Jin guessed: "Since I found the first big dipper heaven and earth sword in the ghost, I have found a new way to increase my strength. Every time I find a sword, my strength will make a qualitative leap. But other times, except for my hard cultivation, many natural treasures have no effect on me. Although the earth core stone has great energy, it is estimated that it is not suitable for me." Chapter 461 This explanation even Nangong Jin felt a little far fetched. How can the geocentric stone, the underground energy gathering body in a plane, not be suitable? "He is a soul body, and what he needs is the improvement of soul power. The Beidou Qiankun sword contains just the power of soul, so every time he obtains the Beidou Qiankun sword, his strength will make a qualitative leap. Although the earth core stone powder has great energy, it can only nourish his body and broaden his meridians. His meridians have been broadened a lot, but there is no energy in the earth core stone powder Something that improves the power of the soul, so his strength stagnates. " Wu Yan thought for a moment and made a summary. "It seems that if we want to improve your strength, we have to find the third Beidou heaven and earth sword as soon as possible." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin: "you told me that every time you find a sword, the sword spirit enters the body, there will be a prompt message for the next sword. What is the prompt message for the third sword?" "Not in the world of mortals." Nangong Jin has been depressed for a long time for this hint. He almost had the strength that the police station could send to look for the third sword everywhere, but he almost searched the temples of the whole Antarctic continent, and there was no news. "Not in the world of mortals... In the sky?" Nangong Jin shook her head: "it won''t be in the heaven. The prompt given after the first sword is found is very direct, which is the three words of Yulei mountain. Although Yulei mountain is large, it has a clear scope. However, after getting the second sword, it gets such a vague information." "Will the third sword be in your own space?" Childe Yunxiao, who had been listening to the two people, suddenly opened his mouth. Nangong Jin was shocked by his words. "Not in the world of mortals... Whether it''s the Antarctic continent below or the sky above, it''s the world of mortals, and the temples are also in the world of mortals. The only thing I can touch that is not in the world of mortals is this space. Can''t you feel every position of the space? You may feel the third Beidou heaven and earth sword?" Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and said, "there is no space in this space at present. However, the eldest brother is right. The space is gradually unsealed with the improvement of Xiaoxiao''s ability. There is no space now, which doesn''t mean there will be no space in the future. There are seven Beidou Qiankun swords in total. What you need to find is fate points. Since you can get the first two, it means that I have fate with this sword." Childe Yunxiao smiled: "Yes, everything in the world has cause and effect. Whether it''s your marriage with Xiaoxiao, the map of Antarctic ice soul, the search for Beidou Qiankun sword or the emergence of Yunyue girl, everything has reason. You can marry Xiaoxiao in the vast sea of people. If you find your soul body through Xiaoxiao, you will be able to successfully find the map of Beidou Qiankun sword and Antarctic ice soul." "Thank you for your prompt." I have to say that childe Yunxiao woke up the dreamer with a word. Sometimes some things come naturally. When the time comes and the opportunity comes, the things that are hard to ask can also appear in front of us immediately. After taking the earth core stone, Nangong Jin''s strength only increased by one level. In addition, he was originally the supreme level of physique, so Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to take it the second time, but Fu Xiaobai took the lead. His reason is that he is the most powerful one in the martial arts clan. He will try first. If he can bear it, he will take it according to the level. Everyone thought his proposal was good, so fu Xiaobai was the second to take geocentric stone powder. When the powder entered the abdomen, another violent force surged up, accompanied by a black whirlwind. "Be careful." Wu Yan erected a barrier to close Fu Xiaobai in the barrier. The violent Black Whirlwind instantly corroded all living objects in the barrier, and Fu Xiaobai was completely covered by the Black Whirlwind. "Will he be ok?" Lu Xiaoxiao was worried when he looked at the black inside the barrier. "Don''t worry, he is a congenital toxin. Those corrosive toxins not only don''t hurt him, but are a great tonic." Half an hour later, the violent whirlwind in the barrier finally stopped slowly. Fu Xiaobai''s whole face was blue and purple, and his face was full of black abscesses, which looked terrible. I remember seeing Fu Xiaobai in Shenwu mountain for the first time. He was still a beautiful childe, but now he has become like this. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether she helped him or hurt him. If only Fu Xiaobai could restore his original appearance! When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fu Xiaobai''s face and felt guilty, a black fog rose from his body and wrapped his body again. When the black fog dispersed, the blue and purple faces full of black abscesses disappeared. Instead, it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s real face when he saw Fu Xiaobai for the first time. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: what do you really want?! She just wanted to hope that Fu Xiaobai could recover her original face. Just wanted to, Fu Xiaobai recovered. Before, she hoped that the 100000 people of the Hua family could drink the water of Sangong pill. As a result, she had just finished her hope, and the Hua family worshipped the elder. There are many such examples. Although she always felt that her luck was particularly bad, the idea of saving the galaxy in her previous life was just talk. But at this moment, after experiencing such a dream come true, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly enlightened. If so, can she make a wish: may they take care of the Hua family without a single soldier? Can you make another wish: let the Antarctic continent completely calm down in a short time? Can you make another wish:... What''s good? Well, I''d like to expand my space after upgrading and immediately find the third section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword! Then she made another wish: she hoped to rescue Nangong Jin''s brothers trapped in ghosts soon. Then make a wish: "Click -" A sky thunder cleaved down from the space sky without warning. When there was no time to scream, it directly cleaved on Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. They were frightened to pieces. "Xiaoxiao!" Everyone changed color and roared. After the thunder hit Lu Xiaoxiao, he disappeared immediately. Everyone immediately gathered around her, and everyone turned pale with fear. Wearing a red dress, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair was charred at the moment. Not to mention, even her skirt was cut into cloth strips by Tianlei. It was just dangling in important parts of her body. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao moved, these cloth strips would fall down immediately. Childe Yunxiao quickly took off his coat and prepared to put it on Lu Xiaoxiao. However, Wuyan had a dark face and waved his hand to put a clean dress on her. Chapter 462 "What''s the matter, girl? How can you be suddenly struck by thunder? Is there anything wrong? Does it hurt? How? Isn''t this your space? Didn''t you tell Grandpa that you are the main god of this space? How can the main God be struck by thunder? Is this space reliable?" The old man came to Lu Xiaoxiao, looked left and right at his baby, rubbed it a few times, and made sure that the baby granddaughter was all right. Then he complained. She looked at Xiang Wuyan wrongfully. At this moment, she wanted to cry. Peat! "Didn''t you agree that this space belongs to me? Why should I be split by sky thunder? If it wasn''t because I had the mysterious power of thunder, how many times would it make me die? I can be split by thunder in my own space. What did I do?" The shameless man who could listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart asked with a dark face, "what do you say?" "Didn''t I just make a few wishes? They are all good wishes. I didn''t do anything bad. Why did Tianlei chop me?" "Have you heard of the saying that people''s hearts are short of snakes and swallow elephants? You have clearly realized the power of your wish and know that there is a mysterious force that has been supporting your wish and making you satisfied. As a result, after you realized this, the lion opened its mouth. Why don''t you make a wish directly to kill all the bad guys in the world?" Wuyan really has no language for this woman. Recalling the Tianlei that had just been chopped suddenly, even he couldn''t stop her. At this moment, Nangong Jin''s depression was also transmitted to Wuyan''s heart. It was rare that Wuyan was angry and said a lot of words to blame Lu Xiaoxiao. "No wonder you will be struck by thunder. Your wishes are enslaving God!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Looking at the shameless for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao finally knew and felt weak and said, "didn''t we say we wouldn''t listen to my heart?" Wu Yan shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her. Nangong Jin took into account Xiaoxiao''s mood, rubbed her head and said, "let me listen. At least I can filter it for you once to avoid being hit by thunder next time." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Can you talk well? Can you live a good life? She just thought in her heart, YY, who is she in the way? Think about how many people can be killed by thunder at the end of the day? She doesn''t understand. Why didn''t the ancestors of the Maohua family be struck by thunder? For Mao, those emperors, princes and aristocratic sects who were hearty and swollen were not struck by thunder, but she was struck by thunder and hid in space. Hold a big grass! "What''s the matter, girl? What wish did you make?" "Grandpa -" Lu Xiaoxiao choked out a mouthful of black smoke from his lungs, his mouth shriveled, and began to play coquettish in Grandpa''s arms. Hum! Two smelly facial paralysis, even if you don''t love her, she still has grandpa to hold! Mr. Lu didn''t understand the dialogue between Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, but he also knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have thought something in his heart. "Girl, some things come naturally. You are already very lucky. Just go down with ah Jin step by step. Grandpa believes that with your and ah Jin''s ability, you will see a bright day. Grandpa and your three brothers will be with you and accompany you and ah Jin through every difficulty." "Grandpa -" Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour. Originally, she was just playing coquettish with Grandpa. As a result, she couldn''t help crying at the moment after listening to Grandpa''s kind words. "It''s all right, Xiaoxiao. Isn''t it just being split by thunder? Anyway, you also have thunder Xuanli. Being split may increase Xuanli. Don''t cry, have your brother with you. If you want to think about those who don''t have, let them split your brother!" "Brother -" Although I know my second brother is talking about fun, it feels good to be accompanied by family! When Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao saw their sister crying, they hurried to one on the left and one on the right. Although their sister was occupied by grandpa at the moment, they couldn''t even get a hug, at least they could respond to Grandpa''s call and accompany their sister immediately. Their family is Xiaoxiao. Although their soul is complete, they still love to cry! Watching several men surround Lu Xiaoxiao, I can''t see the end. Nangong Jin whispered to Wuyan: "she''s going to make another basket in the future. You''re not allowed to talk." Wuyan acquiesced immediately. Now Lu Xiaoxiao has countless backing to rely on. Look at these men in the Lu family. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao has been wronged, he is afraid to melt in his mouth and fall in his hand. He is completely protected as a baby. If he yells at her again, Gao Leng her, despises her, spits on her, and is torn up by the four men of the Lu family, he is afraid that after this woman is spoiled, he will feel that he is not good enough for her. So Nangong Jin decided at this moment¡ª¡ª You''re spoiled, aren''t you? The king will be more spoiled! Married with her husband, she can''t feel that her biggest backer is her mother''s family! After crying, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed when he looked at Fu Xiaobai standing not far away waiting for her to cry. "Xiaobai, what level are you now?" Fu Xiaobai smiled, and his clean cheeks showed a blush, which could not hide the excitement in his eyes. "Childe, I should have reached the level above Wu Sheng. But I don''t know what level it is." Because in his life, he never thought that one day he could reach the supreme level. In addition, as long as he uses his internal power, a poisonous black fog will appear around his body, which is completely different from ordinary people''s classification according to the level of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, so he doesn''t know how many levels he has reached. "He is already the supreme peak." "What?" After hearing the shameless words, Fu Xiaobai was not calm. These * * * * have been cultivating in the space given to him by shameless shielding, absorbing countless highly toxic herbs, and improving their strength step by step according to the skill script of "ten thousand poison divine skill". As a result, I was suddenly called out by the childe today. I don''t know what the earth core stone is. After seeing the upgrading effect of Uncle Qi Huangshu, he still loves abdominal Fei. Maybe he will be promoted to one or two levels in a big deal. Who knows, in only half an hour, he was promoted from the peak of Wuzong to the supreme peak under the action of geocentric stone powder. And he felt that one foot seemed to have stepped into another level that he had never known and could not imagine. According to Wuyan''s statement, is he already a semi human expert? This... This shows that he is more powerful than the God of Shenwu gate, the saint of the Holy Land and the leader of the Holy See of light? At the moment, Fu Xiaobai is not the only one who is not calm. Even the Lu family brothers and even the calm young master Yunxiao''s eyes show the light of expectation and excitement. Chapter 463 The Antarctic continent respects martial arts. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. Once upon a time, the reason why the Lu family was loyal to the king and patriotic and suffered such unfair treatment was that their fists were not big enough. Originally, it was Yunxiao''s turn next, but the second and third couldn''t help but propose to eat the powder together and promote together. The three were also mentally retarded once and put forward the competition. Who is more qualified, the other two people have to give the first place a gift. And this gift is offered by the person who gets the first place. It is rare that the three young masters of the Lu family, like relegated immortals, sprout and dada once, and have the strength to sit down, so the three took the earth core stone powder at the same time and began their military promotion. After eating the powder, their faces became red at the same time. The huge energy in their bodies roared out in an instant, and the three huge energies were quickly connected in the air. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked: "no, their energy will be hurt if they collide together. Separate them quickly!" "It''s too late. It''s really serious to leave now." Wu Yan feels a little sorry for this. These three people are so far away, who knows that the energy in their bodies will pull each other, and they have converged when they haven''t merged together. It''s not that he didn''t have time to do it, but that he and the three brothers of the Lu family have different intentions after all. When he reacts, it''s imperative for the other party''s three forces to merge together. "It''s dangerous, but it''s an opportunity. Their strength is not as good as Fu Xiaobai. The most powerful brother is only the first level of Wuzong, which is seven levels different from Fu Xiaobai. Even if they completely absorb the power of the earth core stone, they can only rush to the supreme intermediary. But if they can share their energy here, they may break through their own coolness and impact a higher level." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao worried, he had no face to pat her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." After a while, Lu Zexiao first appeared, and the energy in his body began to become unstable. Soon, Lu Chenxiao''s breath also began to riot. Only Lu Yunxiao has been steadily controlling his energy and slowly transferred it to his two younger brothers. Wuyan and Nangong Jin also came to behind Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao at the same time. Once they couldn''t control themselves, they forced themselves to help them. Fortunately, Lu Yunxiao has an extremely powerful power of divine soul. His stability is as stable as Mount Tai, which makes Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao calm down slowly, and the energy of the three people gradually tends to be harmonious. In the dense, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the light around the three brothers, slowly and completely changing from cyan to cyan, medium cyan, dark cyan, then to light blue, medium blue, deep blue, and then gradually turning purple, light purple, medium purple, deep purple Then the color gets darker and darker, and gradually moves closer to black. Black? In Lu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, Wu Yan said, "if you reach the human level, the light will turn black." Finally, the light around the three people stopped in the gray and black color. Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly rushed to the middle of the three people and looked at Xiang Wuyan: "human level?" Wu Yan smiled: "almost." "Almost? Is that human?" you know, the supreme peak is still very different from human level. "Big brother and second brother have just entered the human level, third brother..." After taking a look at the third brother who has upgraded so many but has a resentful face, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to him, took his hand and said, "third brother, don''t be discouraged, you are already younger than them. When you reach their age, I can guarantee that you will definitely reach the level of talent!" Lu Zexiao''s eyes lit up. not bad How did he forget about it?! He is 4 years younger than his eldest brother and 2 years younger than his second brother. Oh, hehe... When he is 22, he will be better than big brother! Just as Lu Zexiao was secretly happy to comfort himself for landing Xiaoxiao''s words, his left and right shoulders were patted by two slaps. "Third, I like your fengmingqin. When you get back to Lu''s house, remember to send me off." "Old three, I like your blue blood sword. Hand it over now!" Lu Yunxiao and Lu Chenxiao looked at Lu Zexiao with a smile. "Big brother, second brother, is this the rhythm that you want to drive your little brother to death?" "Willing to gamble and admit defeat. Eldest brother and second brother are tied for the first place at the same time. It''s better for us to be happy than what we just discussed to make us unhappy!" "Elder brother, can you not love each other so much and kill each other?" Lu Zexiao looked at his warm face and forced him hard. "Third, it''s all right. You''ll lose once. Anyway, you''re still young and have a lot of time to catch up with us. We''ll compete every other time in the future. If you lose, give your baby to the big winner." Lu Zexiao: " Dare you be more shameless? He is small and has a lot of time to catch up. Are you all buried in the earth during this time so you don''t have to practice? And now they are almost immortal, and their age has stagnated from today. He and the two of them are always 2 and 4 years apart. Are they trying to force him to live forever? Old man Lu watched his grandchildren step into the level that they didn''t even dare to think about before. The iron blood in his bones suddenly boiled up. He wanted to eat the powder of the earth''s core stone before Lu Xiaoxiao. No matter what Lu Xiaoxiao says, he will take this position. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that grandpa was worried about her. I would rather take the lead than let her suffer any harm. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be clearer about Grandpa''s performance of protecting the calf. Moved at the same time, did not compete with Grandpa. With or without Yan, grandpa won''t do anything. After all, Lu Zhenting is old and his meridians are old. The first time he sat cross legged after eating the geocentric stone powder and Yuanrong pill, Wu Yan has shot behind the old man and guided the violent breath to walk orderly in the old man with his thick energy. The pure aura in the shameless body is more pure than the aura of the geocentric stone. After being guided by this aura, the aura of the geocentric stone quickly becomes obedient. But even so, the old man couldn''t bear it. On the way, he spit out black blood twice. The whole meridians bulged as if they were going to be broken. He was so scared that the brothers and sisters of the Lu family turned pale for fear that Grandpa might have something in case. But it was a false alarm after all. Knowing the importance of the old man to Lu Xiaoxiao, no shame can''t let the old man have an accident even if he fights for his life. Nearly an hour later, the old man finally completed his upgrade. Supreme level 3! ***** Although I don''t ask for a monthly ticket now, if you have one, you''d better vote for me. Because since I didn''t ask for a monthly ticket, the monthly ticket ranking fell from No. 6 to more than 150. Ha ha... Cover your face and run away! Chapter 464 Although it is only a middle-level supreme, Lu Xiaoxiao is satisfied with an extra life span of one or two thousand years. And now all they encounter are small blessings, and there will be big blessings in the future. She hopes that grandpa can live as long as she lives in the future! Wu Yan glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt an inspiration and looked at the cloudless sky for fear that a sky thunder would hit her again. The last upgrade is Lu Xiaoxiao. Watching others upgrade, she didn''t feel anything, but when it was her turn, she knew how much energy the core stone powder was. Once upon a time, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was going to be unable to hold on and his meridians were about to be broken. But thinking that this was the nearest way to get something for nothing, he immediately felt that he would rather die of pain than hold on. In fact, Wu Yan has always admired Lu Xiaoxiao on this point. In order to get something for nothing, she really would rather take a shortcut at the risk of her life. No matter how difficult it is in the process of shortcut, she is also willing to use all kinds of strength to overcome it. Although the pain was terrible, Lu Xiaoxiao clenched his teeth and insisted almost unchanged. While Lu Xiaoxiao broke through the third-order peak, that is, the supreme peak, the whole space suddenly changed. The energy of almost the whole heaven and earth is pouring into the shameless body. Wuyan floats in the air, his hair dances, and quietly accepts the gift of space. The aura of the whole space began to distort wildly. Even those who had been promoted to the supreme peak could not stand stably because they were too close. While the aura mixed with huge energy flows into the shameless body, the space becomes larger again. After Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength increased to the third-order peak, the space originally the size of ten Nanzhao Kyoto quickly expanded to the size of the Antarctic continent. This is not doubling, this space is completely increasing in a geometric state. Now she is only the third-order peak, and she can make the space grow so large. She can''t imagine how big and how strong the space will be when she grows to the seventh-order peak! Suddenly, a strong golden light lit up from the end of the world. Even if it was so far away, the strong and holy golden light still made everyone unable to look directly at it. "What?" At the moment, Wuyan is accepting the energy released in space. Lu Xiaoxiao can only look at Nangong Jin in confusion, but he sees an excited light shining in his eyes. He smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "you are the girl who saved the galaxy in your last life." Then he rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and jumped into the sky. At the same time, the golden light rushed towards Nangong Jin and collided with him when he was about to jump into the cloud. "Jin!" looking at Nangong Jin, who was quickly wrapped by the golden light, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted nervously. "Don''t be nervous. If I think it''s right, this should be the legendary Beidou heaven and earth sword." After listening to Lu Yunxiao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky again and raised his eyebrows slightly. God still loves her. Although she was struck with thunder, her wish came true again! ********************* A golden sword suddenly appeared from the void and shot away at the end of the sky. In the process of disappearing in the blink of an eye, the golden sword quickly grew from a touch of golden light. When it completely took off, the whole sword body was bigger than a towering mountain. When it passed through the clouds, through the sky, and then through the Antarctic continent, the plane completely disappeared at the end of heaven and earth, both the Antarctic continent and the sky suddenly quieted down. This is not the first time you have seen such a spectacle. They''ve seen it twice before. Every time. Although the golden sword is fleeting, its sense of holiness and oppression are deeply pressed in everyone''s heart. When the people saw this sword, they felt a joy and excitement for no reason. But some people are extremely heavy after seeing this sharp sword. "Second brother, it''s already the third cut." In the distant Temple of heaven, an old man in white stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the golden light that had long disappeared in the air and turned out from the third Beidou heaven and earth sword for a long time. Beside the old man, there stood an old man in white with the same posture as him. Although he was talking to his second brother, his eyes were the same as those of the second brother, staring at the distance. For a long time, he couldn''t take back his mind that had been disordered for a long time. "Is that him?" the old man called second brother asked after a long time. This question is like asking your brother and yourself. "If it were him, would we... Could we escape?" The second brother shook his head with a bitter smile. "The cycle of natural justice is not good. After we do things like that, do you think there can be room for us in this world?" "Hey..." the old man on one side sighed heavily, nodded and said, "we are wrong." "Old six." "Huh?" "Help him." "What?" Lao 61 was shocked. Looking at his second brother, he couldn''t believe it: "but... But we have all done that. If we help him, none of us can have a good end." "Anyway, there is no good end. It''s better to help him and ask for peace of mind before he dies." "Second brother..." "Don''t forget our identity. At least we were noble. Don''t let ourselves completely escape into the devil''s way because of this mistake again and again. And even if we escape into the devil''s way, there is no way. Now even the devil emperor has become the husband of Princess Yunyue, and we will have no place in the vast universe." The second patted the sixth on the shoulder and disappeared in place. The old six looked sadly at the distance and coughed fiercely. After a long time, the cough stopped, looked at the bright red between the fingers and sighed deeply. In another temple that echoed the triangular trend at the top of this temple, a man in red and wearing a golden mask could not see his age. He sat on the throne high on the ground. Although he could not see his face, the cold air emitted from him made everyone dare not speak. Suddenly, two red lights flashed on the two seats slightly inferior to the throne, and two people appeared on the seat again. The two men were still wearing red Taoist robes, but their immortal posture made them look more immortal and evil because of their rising white eyebrows. "Brother five, is that him?" the old man in white who sat on the left side of the throne asked the same question. "It''s him!" the masked man in the middle of the throne said gloomily. Chapter 465 "How could it be him? How could it be him? He was clearly dead! Could it be someone who found his sword?" the old man on the right side of the throne obviously couldn''t accept the answer. A deep fear was revealed in his eyes and look in his fierce voice. "Can anyone get the Beidou heaven and earth sword? If it''s so easy to get, we''ve been looking for it for 10000 years, but why haven''t we even seen a hair?" The man with the golden mask couldn''t stand the panic of the old man on the right. He shouted in a deep voice: "put away your fear! He''s just a man who has been blown out of his wits. We don''t believe that he can gather the yuan spirit again in just 10000 years. He just found three swords. How can he compete with us? Eleven younger brothers." "In." the old man in red on the left nodded slightly. "Order the Holy See of light and all its sects to thoroughly investigate pagans within its jurisdiction and find the leader of the Beidou Qiankun sword. Issue a reward order to reward 100000 Amethyst stones if anyone can provide information about the leader of the Beidou Qiankun sword. Whoever can kill him, no matter who, will be directly promoted to the helmsman of the Holy See of light." "Yes." "Twelve younger brothers." "Brother five, we..." after listening to the words of the fifth brother on the throne, the old man called twelve younger brothers was obviously afraid. However, before he could express his opinion, he was robbed by the fifth brother: "if you still want to live and leave this ghost place alive, then do your job well. Only by cutting the roots can we have a chance to stand out. But if you are soft once, he can''t turn over. That''s when we are doomed. Understand?" "... yes!" the old twelve tangled for a long time and finally took orders with fists. "Very good." the fifth nodded, "they don''t mean any harm to you. You are responsible for going to Shenwu gate and holy land and telling the second, sixth, seventh and ninth that this is our last chance. If we can''t grasp it, we will be doomed. Now, even if he has gathered a soul and has a life, he has just succeeded in gathering souls. Maybe he can completely destroy him in the world without our help. We do it together, so we have to bear it together. The heaven is not big. As long as we work together, we can always find it alone. " "Yes." ************************ When the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword suddenly appeared from the void and rose into the sky, the ancestors of the Hua family in the Western Jin Dynasty suddenly felt a cool feeling in their hearts because Hua Yixiang was robbed. I can''t tell where this coolness comes from. It is the third time he has seen the Beidou heaven and earth sword take off. According to legend, whoever gets the Beidou heaven and earth sword wins the world. Therefore, the Chinese family did not send less manpower and material resources to find this ancient divine sword. Now I see the Beidou Qiankun sword take off again, which shows that the sword owner of Beidou Qiankun sword has successfully obtained the third sword. On the previous two occasions, he vowed to catch the man alive and take the sword away. However, when he saw the sword this time, his heart suddenly tightened and became cold for the first time. After living for more than 2000 years, he also encountered two or three disasters, so he knew that this was a bad sign of great events. Why did the appearance of Beidou Qiankun sword make him have such a bad hunch? It''s reasonable to say that he hasn''t had any confrontation with the master of Beidou heaven and earth sword, and he doesn''t even know who the other party is, but how can he feel so bad at the moment? Is it true that as they say... Nangong Jin is the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword? As soon as his family Xiang''er arrived at Nanzhao, he was unlucky and was made into a ghost. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left Nanzhao for the Western Jin Dynasty, the prison was robbed, and Xiang''er disappeared inexplicably in the Hua family. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t do it himself, it must have a great relationship with her. At the beginning, the ghost man appeared in Shenwu mountain. He is also the sword owner of Beidou heaven and earth sword. It is clear that only the supreme primary power was born under the hand of shenzun, but he has escaped and disappeared. On the day when Xiang''er was reorganized in Nanzhao, another ghost appeared, which was still the first rank of the supreme. So this ghost man is the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword? If so, it would be very simple. As long as you find Lu Xiaoxiao, you can find the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. At that time, whether he is Nangong Jin or someone else, he just needs to get the Beidou heaven and earth sword! But now he has such a bad hunch that the Chinese family will be defeated by Lu Xiaoxiao? no impossible! The ancestors of the Chinese family immediately denied this. Now the passage between the sky and the Antarctic continent has been completely closed, and the whole Antarctic continent is the most powerful. Even if the ghost man had the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword and was just a supreme beginner, he still didn''t pay attention to it. But why is he so restless? The right eye of the Chinese family suddenly jumped several times. Jump left wealth and right disaster The old ancestor fiercely stood up from his seat, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger. "Tell our ancestors to worship the great elder." Just when the old ancestors felt bad, they used secret skills to worship the great elder and rushed tens of thousands of miles to the Western Jin Dynasty in three hours as fast as possible. He left the master''s house of the Hua family to worship the elder. Now he has come to the Western Jin Dynasty. Needless to say, he can guess that something must have happened to the Hua family! After hearing that Hua Puyu''s villain not only didn''t die, but also did such a wicked thing to destroy the foundation of the Chinese family, the old ancestor was so angry that he spewed out an old mouthful of blood. It is not that he is weak, but that Hua Puyu is a scum in his heart, worse than an ant. How capable is he? As an old ancestor, can he still know? But where did he get such a poisonous medicine that could poison the 100000 backbone of the Chinese family? That''s his secret weapon! Without these 100000 secret weapons, what would he do against the 2 million troops in Dongling? If the Guangming holy see really succeeded in infiltrating from Nanzhao and the two countries had more than 4 million troops, what would he do to deal with it? The more you get to a master like him, the more you understand what fate and luck are. He can start a war, but he must not personally kill a large number of troops or royal family members. Once he does that, the Chinese family will win, but the luck will change. How can this not make him angry? Although he was worried about Xiang''er, he wanted to sit down and save Xiang''er in the Western Jin Dynasty. But the Chinese family needs him more. The 100000 backbone can not be less. So the ancestors of the Hua family handed over the Western Jin Dynasty to the great elder, and immediately set out to return to the Hua family. Chapter 466 In the process of returning to China, my ancestors thought about all kinds of torture countless times. He didn''t believe that Hua Puyu could survive this inhuman torture. A group of ants may kill an elephant, but he never believed that an ant could kill an elephant. Just a Hua Pu jade, can he turn the sky of the Hua family? However, when the ancestors were still far away from Huacheng, they saw the sky completely covered by dust over Huacheng in the distance, a touch of panic appeared in their hearts. "Old... Ancestor, finally... You! Hua... Pu Yu poisoned our people and... Injured the ground with an unprecedented weapon, resulting in rock... Magma explosion... Baby explosion, heaven and Earth Tower... Gone!" Worshiping the three elders is worthy of being the supreme peak and an expert who is about to enter the human level. Such a big explosion could not kill him on the spot. Even if only half of his body and broken head were left, he wrapped the injured part with his internal force and waited for his ancestors to come back and tell him about it. After telling the original story to the ancestors, he removed the last trace of internal power in his body and closed his eyes. The old ancestors looked at a piece of ruins and a large pit of tens of thousands of meters. Their depression and anger could not be described as simple as ten thousand Tibetan Mastiffs a day. "Where''s Huapu jade? Bring me Huapu jade!" the old ancestor shouted angrily. "Ancestors, Hua Puyu was killed by a fallen house when the baby exploded -" The old ancestor looked at the person who answered him. It was dedicated to the six elders. Frowned and asked, "where are the four elders?" "The four elders, the five elders, the supreme elder, the two elders and the three elders went down to the ninth floor at the bottom of the tower with the three elders to check the baby. Who knows that everyone is still at the bottom of the tower, and the whole heaven and Earth Tower exploded." The one who answered the ancestors'' words should not have been dedicated to the six elders, but now, the elder has gone to the Western Jin Dynasty, and the two elders have also been sent away. Three, four and five elders died in the explosion. He is the only one who answered the ancestors. After the six elders left, they tried to work together to save the people in the heaven and earth tower, but finally found that everyone, including Cui Yunzhen, the mother of Hua Yixiang, was roasted alive, and the explosion of the heaven and earth tower was told in detail. The old ancestor endured his trembling hands and shouted, "where''s Hua Junxiong?" When the six elders heard this, they all wanted to die, and said tremblingly: "I told my ancestors that the three elders had asked Hua Junxiong to get the antidote from his son before you came back. Unexpectedly, the heaven and Earth Tower suddenly exploded and Hua Puyu was sealed. Hua Junxiong only ran away when he was in crisis. Later, he saw Hua Puyu killed by rubble. He... He... He ran away while our attention was focused on the explosion of the heaven and Earth Tower!" "Poof -" Finally, I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood again, and I was directly stunned by Qi. Although it''s easy to die when you are angry, especially after two thousand years of planning and success, it''s easy to die when the battle just started. However, the ancestors of the Chinese family are worthy of being a middle-level expert at human level. They woke up after a quarter of an hour. Touching the stones under his hand, the old ancestor fiercely opened his eyes and found that he had been lying on the ground since he was unconscious. Looking at the Hua family with the sky as the cover and the earth as the furnace, and after the coma, there was no room to shelter from the wind and rain, the sadness and anger in the old ancestor''s heart could not be described in words. Such a big Chinese family can call the wind and rain in the Antarctic continent. Now, such a big house doesn''t even have a room. The baby exploded, the heaven and Earth Tower disappeared, and 100000 backbone forces were burned to mature meat Who can tell him how much God is against the Chinese family? Why did the Chinese family become like this overnight? Turning his head and looking at the descendants kneeling on the ground, the old ancestor sat up and asked, "Why are there so many fewer elders?" Mourning for the six elders, he replied: "Hua Pu Yu''s poison was dropped into the well water. It was very powerful. At first glance, the well water''s spiritual power was better than before, but after drinking it, it was scattered. People below Wuzong drank the poison water and burned their internal power. Even if we drank it, we lost a long part of our internal power. After drinking it, the middle-level elders and below of Wuzong reduced their strength to King Wu, but he People... " Before he finished offering the six elders, the old ancestor stopped his next words. He still has this common sense after living for more than 2000 years. It''s not easy for people below Wuzong to live beyond 100 years old. Most of those elders are over 100 years old. The result of suddenly falling from Wuzong to King Wu can be imagined. "Ancestor, what should we do next? Please show me." although he has lived for more than 1000 years, he has no idea at all when such a great change occurs. The old ancestor forcibly suppressed the blood surging in his heart and said in a deep voice, "immediately count the number of all elders and above in the Hua family and their current level, and report to me quickly." "Yes." "In a quarter of an hour, the statistical data came out." "Tell our ancestors that there are 197 Wuzong, 135 wusheng, 39 supreme below level 6, and 9 high-level and peak supreme." The ancestor nodded and was basically satisfied with the result. After all, although the poison under Hua Puyu is powerful, it does not have a great impact on high-level martial artists. As long as they are at the peak of Wuzong and above, although they have influence, it is good that they have not destroyed the master foundation of the Chinese family. "The emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty has issued a national certificate to Nanzhao and Dongling, and the world war will begin soon. Although we no longer have the backbone of 100000, fortunately, the high-end forces have not been fundamentally destroyed. Time waits for no man. Although the Chinese family should rest and recuperate at the moment, you know, the baby is gone and the heaven and earth tower is destroyed. Even if we cultivate and recuperate again, we can''t make further progress with the bullshit aura of the Antarctic continent. If we want to get better conditions, we can only annex other forces. Only when we unify the whole Antarctic continent can we find it Find more and better resources. " "We are willing to follow our ancestors to the death!" all the elders threw themselves to the ground. For them, their ancestors are their souls. "I know how many kilograms of Hua Pu jade is. This poison can''t come from him. Did you notice any movement in the well water when you practiced in the tower yesterday?" Chapter 467 The worshippers shook their heads one after another. "Although it''s under ten thousand meters, as long as you pay attention, any movement of the Hua family can''t hide from you. Hua Puyu is just a Wuzong level. What ability can he hide from you and poison the well?" The worshiping elders looked at each other, kowtowed and said, "please show me your ancestors." "We''ve been cheated! Hua Pu''s pool of mud is just a pawn used by others to deal with the Hua family." "Who is so bold and dare to Yin us?" the six elders were surprised. "Of course it''s Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh Princess of Nanzhao. Isn''t that right?" The words of the old ancestors surprised all the elders of the Chinese family one after another. They spread out their divine knowledge and searched everywhere, but they didn''t even trace a hair. "You don''t have to waste your energy. The seventh princess has an artifact in her body. She can''t even dig out the broken void. How can you see her?" Shocked by the elders of the Chinese family, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was enjoying eavesdropping on information in the space, turned his mouth and muttered after a long time: "not stupid!" "I admire the artifact of the seventh Princess very much. However, the seventh princess, you can get all the people you care about into your artifact, and I really can''t help you. But with your martial arts and that ghost man''s martial arts, you can''t stop my wish for many years. Now that the conspiracy has become a conspiracy, I might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. Even if all the remaining four families and three sects in the Antarctic continent add up, they can''t resist the Chinese family. Even if you have an army in Nanzhao, our Chinese experts can deal with them. Kill the generals of the army. If they are not obedient, we don''t mind taking a year and a half to kill these soldiers. I believe the seventh princess heard how powerful we are. So you''d better stop fighting against the Chinese family and hand over Xiang''er obediently. I can let bygones be bygones and there''s still room for you and me to meet each other. " "Hehe, this old man is still thinking of killing millions of soldiers. Why doesn''t he die?" Lu Xiaoxiao was completely amused by what the Chinese ancestors said. As soon as she grabbed her hand, a sandbag hung in front of her. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, what are you doing?" Hua Yixiang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with frightened eyes. I have to admit that she is really afraid of her. For the first time in a long time, Huayi Xiang was afraid of a person from the bottom of her heart. Because this person is really cheaper than her and becomes Bian. Huayi Xiang could not arouse Lu Xiaoxiao''s interest at all. Without pity, she pulled Huayi Xiang''s hand out, completely gave Huayi Xiang no room for reaction and begging for mercy, and directly cut off her little thumb with a wind blade. Then in the scream of the other party, he tore off a corner of the other party''s dress and tied a beautiful and complex bow on the cut thumb. The ancestors of the Chinese family were preparing to continue their dialogue with Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, less than three meters away from him, something suddenly flew out of thin air. The old ancestor is worthy of being a middle-level master at the human level. When all the talents just reacted, he had frozen the large direction in which things were thrown before they landed. While grasping the thrown thing, he shouted "broken void!" There was a crash. A large area of heavy space was broken in front of my ancestors like glass. However, to the disappointment of the ancestors, Lu Xiaoxiao''s space artifact is really amazing. Even with his strength, he can''t catch Lu Xiaoxiao from the known space. With a dark face, he looked at the things thrown to him by Lu Xiaoxiao. At this look, the old ancestors were angry. No longer regardless of their identity, they scolded in the void: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you cheap Jian, shameless child! If you dare to move a hair of incense again, I will lift your Lu family ancestor''s grave!" "Cut! I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. If you can find Lu Jiazu''s grave, I''ll let you dig it at will!" Although he was in a hurry at that time, in order to prevent the prison from being robbed, the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty was so angry that he lost the Lu family''s ancestral grave to Cao. Lu Xiaoxiao had collected the ancestral tablet and found space the first time he saved his family. He also went to the backyard of Lu Fu to transfer the ancestors buried underground to the underground of the space. Even the frozen ice coffin of her parents had long been put into space by her at the first time. Since you want to disappear, you have to disappear completely. Except that she didn''t know how to enter the secret room of Lu mansion, as long as she knew, there would be nothing else. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was proud, the ancestors of the Chinese family said to the Chinese people, "the third section of the Beidou Qiankun sword has been found. The ghost man who once killed the martial arts master, Lei Zun and the Archbishop punished by the Guangming holy see is the sword owner of the Beidou Qiankun sword. Now he has colluded with Lu Xiaoxiao in an attempt to provoke the catastrophe of the whole Antarctic continent. Go to the holy land, Shenwu gate and Guangming holy see immediately and tell them that the evil barrier born to Lu Xiaoxiao is the child of the ghost man, who is Nangong Jin, the famous Nanzhao seven emperor uncle. " The six elders were stunned and said, "is Nangong Jin a ghost?" The old ancestor sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether Nangong Jin is a ghost or not. What matters is that Nangong Jin''s heart is not Xiang''er at all. Everything that happened in Nanzhao shows that the person Nangong Jin likes is Lu Xiaoxiao. Since he is so ungrateful and happens to have a bad relationship with Nanzhao emperor, why don''t we use their relationship to mess up Nanzhao? Then Nangong Jin will become a thorn in the eye of Nanzhao emperor and all forces in the Antarctic continent, and our Chinese family will benefit from it. " When the old ancestor was talking, the six elders were always giving him eyes. The patriarch sneered, "you don''t have to wink. I know Lu Xiaoxiao is listening. I want him to know that our Chinese family depends on strength to win the world. If she has the ability, she will defuse our conspiracy and unite with several aristocratic families, the Holy See and the major kings to oppose the Chinese family!" Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took the paper and pen, drew a ghost on a piece of paper, then kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it out. Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows and went to the ancestors of the Chinese family. There were a few big characters written on it¡ª¡ª Do you have to? "Ha ha..." the old ancestor laughed when he saw what Lu Xiaoxiao wrote: "I can''t do this. You hand over Xiang''er and turn yourself in. I won''t care about it any more." "Hehe, old man, I really think people are fools. Jin, we''re gone. We still have 20 days to fight back and forth." Chapter 468 Nangong Jin nodded and left quickly with Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan. Wuyan''s energy at the moment has risen to a new height that Lu Xiaoxiao can''t understand. Originally, it was still like driving a slow car. It ran away at a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour under Wuyan Cao The old ancestors are still standing in negative hands, waiting for Xiaoxiao''s reply. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, no one spoke. The old ancestor said, "Princess seven, my patience is limited." ¡­¡­ Another quarter of an hour later: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ll give you another cup of tea. If you don''t give me an answer, I''ll do what I just said." After the time of a cup of tea, no one paid attention to it. "Princess seven, what''s your decision?" After another cup of tea "Lu Xiaoxiao!" After another cup of tea, the old ancestor finally realized something that made him very ashamed and angry. He and his descendants are still waiting for the answer here, but Lu Xiaoxiao, the shameless woman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, doesn''t know when to leave! "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think you are a fool?" After realizing that such a long time had been wasted, the ancestors had a Cao egg feeling of the sun. ************************** "Don''t hesitate, your highness! Your subordinates immediately sent five thousand elite riders to quietly break through with you." "Your Highness, if we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. As long as we still have life, we have hope after all." "Please take care of your own safety, your highness. Dongling depends on you!" "Your Highness, it is the bounden duty of soldiers to die in the battlefield. Ministers will lead them to stick to their final duty. Whether you can send your highness out depends on your luck. Don''t hesitate. This is our last chance." In the camp, several generals had already knelt down on the ground. The last speaker was Chen Ruiguang, field marshal of Zhenbei University. "The defeat is a foregone conclusion. His highness, rather than stay here and live or die with everyone, he might as well try his best to escape, reorganize his troops and strive to avenge us one day." On the steps, Dongfang Ming, crown prince of Dongling, held the chairs on both sides with both hands, and finally broke the guard with a snap. With the help of Lu Xiaoxiao, he established a relationship with Gong lichen. Gong lichen took him safely to the border between the north and Dongling, and smoothly brought the 400000 troops stationed at the border to a safe place in the hinterland of the north. Originally, he thought he could take the 400000 troops and the northern army together to take the regime of Dongling back from the Holy See of light. But the sudden changes made them fall into the abyss and unprepared. The 400000 troops in my uncle''s hands were hidden here by Li Chen in the king''s palace of the northern kingdom. Not many people know that the 400000 troops are hiding here. Who revealed their location? Who on earth betrayed them? Why did the millions of troops of the Dongling imperial court suddenly come to the city and surround them with lightning? It is agreed that the northern army will guard in front of them. They will be safe here. But the war ahead has not started yet. Why has their rear been surrounded? Now Gong lichen has gone back to the northern palace to deal with things. He and his uncle are left here alone with 400000 northern defenders of Dongling town. Until the time of life and death, he has not figured out what happened inside the northern palace? Who on earth betrayed them? It has been two days since the 400000 army was completely out of food. Does Gong lichen know? Is it dangerous for him to go back to the northern palace with one hand? "Your Royal Highness, there are so many fugitives in such a big Northern Kingdom, which is more difficult to manage than the three dynasties. Today, it is not difficult to see that the palace of the northern kingdom is not so harmonious. But it is the matter of the Northern Kingdom after all. Now we are too busy to worry about the matter of the northern kingdom. The northern monarch saved us from fire and water. Now our army has been betrayed by villains Surrounded by millions of troops, we can only say that our luck is bad. Your highness, listen to your uncle, let''s go! " "Your Highness, let''s go!" the generals asked again. Now Dongfang Ming''s strength has reached Wuzong. It''s not impossible to escape from the war between the armies. But Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "my father died and my mother died. Nearly 2 million troops are controlled by the Holy See of light. Now there are only you in this palace. Even if this palace has a life to leave today, it will be difficult to shake the Holy See of light by its own strength in the future." "But you have the friend of seven princesses!" Marshal Chen Ruiguang''s words made Dongfang Ming look a little moved. He thought that the smart woman was not his lover after all, and his heart hurt a little. "I have owed her a lot and I haven''t been clear in my life. How can I ask her to help me recover the country when I owe her so much? I don''t have the ability to hold the position of crown prince of Dongling, and I also don''t have the ability to hold the situation of Dongling. Dynasty change is inevitable. Who says that the people of Dongling under the control of the Holy See of light will live better than die? You don''t have to persuade the palace anymore. It''s so far that you can''t return to heaven. Even if the 5000 people who rushed out with the palace today can survive, the palace will take them away. But you also know that there is a vast expanse of ice outside, and there is no place to hide. Don''t you know what will happen if these 5000 people rush out with me? So instead of running away, it''s better to fight them to the death. The Holy See of light will certainly create civil strife in Nanzhao. Instead of making this million people fight against uncle Qi''s army, let''s try our best to weaken the power of this million people. What do you think? " Chen Ruiguang stared at Dongfang Ming for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t resist his nephew. He sighed heavily. It was tacit approval. Dongfang Ming smiled: "so, let''s study the battle plan. It will be over in half an hour. They will attack the city soon." "Why don''t you want to take this opportunity to take back the millions of troops?" A soft and pleasant voice sounded outside the account, and all the people in the account were stunned. They didn''t understand where the woman came from in this icy and snowy place. Only Dongfang Ming''s heart suddenly contracted when he heard the sound, and he was so excited that he almost ejected a mouthful of blood. "Can I come in?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. The curtain door of the camp has been opened by Dongfang Ming with great excitement. I thought when I opened the curtain door, I could see a beautiful face he thought about day and night. Unexpectedly, their meeting and getting along were always so bloody. When Dongfang Ming excitedly opened the curtain door and wanted to give a sudden hug to the people he thought about day and night regardless of any etiquette to solve the pain of Acacia, what he held was a bloody man. Chapter 469 Feeling the bloody, wet and disgusting, Dongfang Ming quickly let go of the man and held back the nausea that rushed up his throat. The excitement and endless lovesickness at the bottom of his heart were more than half diluted. "Ah, why don''t you see clearly and hug. Vomit -" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s disgusting appearance, Dongfang Ming feels wronged. You clearly heard me running out. I haven''t seen you for so long. How can you point a body at me. What do you think? But he also knew that if he tangled with Lu Xiaoxiao, the two missing women would only annoy him. "Why are you here?" He asked in surprise, looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao, turned to frown and asked, "are you alone? Come in quickly!" after that, he took the body in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, threw it outside the camp without looking, and then pulled her in "How did you come here alone? Do you know how dangerous it is here?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned: "why can''t I come alone? Why do you look down on me? Do you believe I can still help you alone?" "Believe it, I believe it!" Dongfang Ming replied perfunctorily. In fact, what Lu Xiaoxiao said now, he had some reactions because of excitement and fear. "Our 400000 troops dormant here are now surrounded by millions of troops of the Dongling Dynasty. There is not even a tree on the northern ice sheet. Once this war breaks out, we have limited time to resist. I will send 10000 troops to break through the siege. Leave the rest. Hurry back to Nanzhao." Although it made him happy to see Lu Xiaoxiao before he died, his worry and anxiety were greater than the joy of reunion, so that Dongfang Ming, who has always been calm, jumped up and down around Lu Xiaoxiao like a headless fly. Chen Ruiguang silently stroked his forehead. Sure enough, love will make people dizzy! Their prince, who was calm in case of trouble and had been chased and killed by the Holy See of light, was able to escape tens of thousands of miles to Nanzhao with an escort whose strength was obviously inferior to that of others. At this moment, he looked like a stupid lengtouqing. In order to help save the crown prince''s face in the hearts of the generals, Chen Ruiguang timely interrupted: "I''ve seen the seventh princess! I don''t know if the seventh princess is far away. Who was the person mentioned by the seventh Princess just now?" Chen Ruiguang spoke, and Dongfang Ming was embarrassed not to introduce him: "this is my Uncle Chen Ruiguang, marshal of Zhenbei University, whom I mentioned to you. These are the generals of our army." "Met the seven princesses!" although they didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, they would have been killed at the border if Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t asked Gong lichen for help. At this moment, seeing the life-saving benefactor, the generals'' attitude towards her is of course good and warm. "I''ve seen Marshal Chen, and you generals are polite!" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Ruiguang with a fist in his hand "I''ve already inquired. Pei Chengjun is the leader of the troops this time. The army surrounding you said there were 1.2 million people, but in fact there were 300000 people as a surprise attack. I''m afraid you''ll let Dongfang Ming lead the troops to escape. So you should listen to him. There are few people, so we should be safer together." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words sank everyone''s heart. There are 1.5 million troops, but they are only 400000. It seems that the Holy See of light has paid blood this time in order to completely eliminate them and eliminate future troubles. Seeing that everyone was somewhat discouraged and desperate, Lu Xiaoxiao continued with a smile: "the dead man outside is one of the martial saints sent by the Holy See of light to supervise the war. This time, in order to deal with you and prevent you from having experts among you, the Holy See of light has sent out three martial saints. Now one is dead and only two are left." Only?! One can also kill everyone in their camp, okay! Wait Chen Ruiguang suddenly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with excited eyes: "Princess seven, are you... The expert who killed the peak of wusheng?" If not, at least there is someone around Lu Xiaoxiao who can kill the top master of wusheng. This person can kill one wusheng and three wusheng. Is that what the seventh Princess means? "I never seem to see your strength thoroughly." Dongfang Ming smiled and looked at you with soft eyes. He was completely relieved when he heard that the dead man was the top master of wusheng. Lu Xiaoxiao is not only not stupid, but also a very smart woman. Although she sometimes ventured forward and became bolder, she knew that there were great difficulties here. If she didn''t have more than 80% confidence, she wouldn''t rush into his barracks so confidently. So when Lu Xiaoxiao smiled confidently at his statement, Dongfang Ming finally put down his hanging heart. Even if she couldn''t win a war, at least he didn''t have to worry about her life. "Watch the seats for the seven princesses!" Chen Ruiguang''s voice trembled with excitement. The generals also recovered one after another and scrambled to give their chairs to Lu Xiaoxiao. But Dongfang Ming pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to his chair and sat down. Uh Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the prince and a cadre of Dongling generals standing at the moment and blinked. She is a Nanzhao Princess sitting on the top of the Dongling commander''s camp. Is that really good? Won''t she have no friends in the future?! "They said they would prepare to attack the city in half an hour, but I''ve heard their arrangements. In fact, they won''t use force against you unless they have to. Now the Hua family colludes with the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty and is ready to swallow the world. As the only sworn enemy of the Hua family in Dongling, the Guangming Vatican will bear the brunt once they fight. So what they have to do at this time is to preserve their existing strength and expand their current strength. And you are the strength they are ready to take back. After all, it''s a 400000 army. Once the fish die and the net is broken, your 400000 army will cause 10000 or 200000 damage to them. They won''t do this unless they have to. So they specially sent three martial saints to come. The purpose is that if you have to fight to the death, they will kill you commanders first. " "Since they have three masters at the peak of martial arts saint, why don''t they rush in and kill our generals directly. Once we die, the soldiers below will be much more obedient." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "well, I want to thank you for your little emperor in the Dongling Dynasty." When Dongfang Ming heard this, he raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. With great interest, he asked, "what did Yan''er do?" After Wang Lan and Wang Xian died one after another, he was chased and killed. His father died. His eight year old brother dongfangyan was the puppet supported by the Holy See of light. Chapter 470 He thinks that an eight year old child can''t do anything. But after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it seems that Yan''er has done a very important thing in the middle. The officials of the dynasty had always been resistant to sects and aristocratic families, so the Holy See of light felt that it would help them control the whole dynasty by supporting a puppet emperor as an intermediary. As like as two peas, Zheng Guiren, who is a little emperor, has been underestimated by the East emperor, because he once met a playmate who was exactly alike to him when he was playing outside. When you were in trouble, your little emperor''s mother, who was the same as the Orient, would secretly enter the palace and hide in the chamber so that once the palace changes, Let the child die instead of her son. Later, after dongfangyan was made emperor, because he was only eight years old, he looked like a pile of mud couldn''t help up the wall in the court hall, so the Guangming Vatican relaxed its vigilance against him and allowed him to play foolishly with people all day. Dongfangyan took advantage of this gap to find his double, but he got out of the dog hole and contacted many ministers loyal to the Dongling royal family. But after all, he was only an eight year old child. Although he was soon discovered by the Holy See, the little emperor personally begged the elders and ministers of the dynasty, but it was printed in the hearts of many people. Even now all the people of Dongling know that the little emperor drilled a dog hole just to help the Dongling royal family. Today''s Dongling is controlled by the people of Guangming Holy See, but the actual situation is not as bad as you think. The Holy See of light is now beset by enemies and dare not commit public anger. The little emperor was imprisoned, and they could only take the son of heaven to order the princes. But these princes are not so obedient, so they dare not commit public anger to kill you unless they have to. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were choked by the old men present. They thought that the former Emperor''s death was over and the Holy See of light took over. Who knows that xiaoyaner has done something that shocked and moved them. Even if the Holy See of light kills them all, the courtiers, soldiers and people will not obey. No wonder these millions of troops could attack the City long ago, but they always threatened them and didn''t start it. "Ha ha......" Dongfang Ming smiled happily with tears in his eyes. "How''s Yan''er? Is he all right?" "Er..." this question really embarrassed her. "I came to Huacheng from the Western Jin Dynasty, and the northern kingdom came directly from Huacheng. I just heard something from the enemy''s barracks. However, it is certain that the bright Vatican gnashed its teeth at the little emperor, but he is still alive." "Yan''er is only eight years old. He can live strong in such adversity. He has dealt a heavy blow to the Holy See of light, and we can''t have any negative emotions. It''s hard for us, and it''s even harder for the Holy See of light to suffer from enemies. If the people''s hearts are still towards our Dongling royal family, even if they die today, the palace must win over this million troops! Everyone, go to the tower with the palace to see you." "Yes!" Dongfangyan''s story completely inspired the iron blood of all the men present. It''s better to be broken than complete. Never give up until the last moment of death. This is what dongfangyan, an eight year old boy, told them with his own actions. "Wait!" Seeing Dongfang Ming, he was ready to take someone out. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stopped the person, reached into his sleeve, grabbed a handful of things out of the space, and then grabbed two for Dongfang Ming like pouring beans. Dongfang Ming holds what Xiaoxiao gave him in both hands. More than ten or twenty rings. Uh Is this woman going to set up a stall? What as like as two peas? "What is the token of power?" the thing is too complicated. The same one is enough. It is even more than ten to twenty. Do not know this kind of thing is very inconvenient? "This is not a token of any power. It''s a gift from me." Uh Really want him not to be the prince''s rhythm of setting up a stall? Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted rudely at Dongfang Ming, "I''ve taken too many good things. I don''t like these little things anymore?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "I dare not!" But to tell the truth, the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him are really good and useful. Absolute baby, compared with those things, these broken rings made of wood have a big deal that the style is better, which is more suitable for men. But... You don''t have to give him so much, do you? This is to let him wear it another day and think about her every day? "Dare not?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced, disdaining Dongfang Ming''s duplicity. "This is the first time I''ve given such a gift. I didn''t even have it before. Don''t forget it." Lu Xiaoxiao was rarely proud. "Yes! Why not?! of course I do! Don''t rob!" Dongfang Ming shook his two big hands and grasped the ring in his hands. She gave it to him. He liked even the most humble things. This Xialu Xiaoxiao was happy and said proudly, "just open a ring." ... open? Dongfang Ming''s heart moved slightly. It seemed as if he had guessed something, but he couldn''t believe it. There was a burst of ecstasy in an instant, and then he automatically extinguished the ecstasy in an instant. The ring that can be opened, all he can think of is the space ring. But the space ring, not to mention the Antarctic continent, is also said to be a rare treasure. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has many treasures, he can be happy to go to heaven if he can give him a space ring. How can he be like a stall? One catch is two big ones? But facts have proved once again that Lu Xiaoxiao is a mystery! It''s a treasure! When he saw that the large space of the ring was full of grain full rice, Rao was always calm Dongfang Ming or burst out a burst of ecstatic laughter. Cover a lid, open another ring, or full of rice. Another one was opened. It turned out to be... Dried grass that horses like to eat most! And vegetables! Dry meat! Each ring has a space of about 100 square meters. The space height is 10 meters. More than 20 rings are full of food. How much food does it have to fill?! Seeing that the prince, who had always been calm in his family, was about to laugh crazy, Chen Ruiguang and a cadre of generals also gathered together to open the ring. It didn''t look good. At first glance, Sheng Sheng knocked a general''s legs to the ground. Then the marshals and generals in a room began to laugh and couldn''t stop for a long time. Chapter 471 "Don''t laugh, while they are still waiting, hurry to order an artificial rice handle. People are iron and steel. They eat three bowls of hard food. Only when they are full can they have the strength to deal with the enemy!" "Thank you, Princess seven!" Chen Ruiguang first reacted from the huge surprise and knelt down and kowtowed. Seeing this, other generals quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao is sorry. "You''re welcome. Dongfang Ming and I are friends." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words shocked Dongfang Ming''s heart almost. From knowing Lu Xiaoxiao to now, she is almost paying for him. It is a blessing for him to have such a friend. Although he has nothing now, he swears that everything he has will be hers when he has it. "You get up. Xiaoxiao and I are friends." then he took three rings to Chen Ruiguang: "hurry to order artificial rice." "Yes!" Chen Ruiguang walked to the door with three rings in trembling hands. Dongfang Ming added: "uncle, don''t lose the ring!" Chen Ruiguang stumbled. Your highness, you are really... Not good! Can we be a little taller in front of the seventh princess? Such a sincere young man is so far away from the road to success in picking up girls that he can''t see the end! ************************** After the soldiers who had not touched rice for two days ate delicious white rice, meat and vegetables that had been made into dry goods, their depressed morale immediately rose. Outside the city, the soldiers who had stood in the ice and snow for a long time were almost frozen. Half an hour later, Dongfang Ming needed to say whether it was a dead battle or surrender. The enemies were half nervous outside, but Dongfang Ming in the city accidentally stood everyone up. No one! There are no soldiers on the wall who used to guard and watch. "What''s the matter with Dongfang Ming? As the crown prince of a country, he doesn''t count his words. He always has to give a word whether to surrender or fight to the death!" "Helmsman Qi, calm down! You see, there are no soldiers on the city wall now, which means it''s a good thing!" Seeing that the branch leader of the bright Vatican was angry, the mighty Marshal Pei Chengjun immediately relieved him. The helmsman Qi looked a little better. "You mean... Dongfang Ming is ready to surrender?" "If not, there will be a war soon, so we need to get some sentinel soldiers on it. He is not afraid of our sneak attack, which shows that he must have the intention of obedience." The helmsman of Qi looked at the man around him, who was also dressed in red. "Marshal Pei is right. I also think Dongfang Ming should see that the situation is over and be ready to surrender. Moreover, the third brother is still inside to inquire about the truth and falsehood. If there is anything, the third brother must have come out and told us." The helmsman Qi thought it was reasonable. He nodded and dissipated the anger. If Dongfang Ming can bring 400000 rebels back, it is indeed the best result for them. Even if you wait half an hour, it''s no problem. However, they did not know that just when they were frozen in the ice and snow, the soldiers in the city had begun to eat and drink. In order to prevent being discovered by the enemy outside, Chen Ruiguang ordered the soldiers to cook in the house in the middle of the city. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao, who has reached the supreme peak, erected a border with Xuanli. The highest outside is only a rookie at the peak of wusheng. Of course, he can''t smell the smell of rice from the besieged city. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s barrier, people outside couldn''t attack for a while, so Dongfang Ming simply asked the soldiers on guard to come in for dinner. It''s fun for everyone to eat warm in the city. The people of the bright Vatican outside the city are also very happy and waiting for Dongfang ming to surrender. So for half an hour, it turned out that both the enemy and ourselves had entered a strange situation in which everyone was happy. After eating and drinking and resting for a quarter of an hour, the soldiers guarding Beiguan were in an unprecedented mood. Dongfang Ming ordered people to set up a high flagpole at the gate of the city. Marshal Pei outside the city saw it, quickly aligned the dog legs with the helmsman and said, "helmsman, do you see that the flagpole has been set up." "He just came out and surrendered. What are you doing with so many things? The soldiers are freezing and are still lingering here." "Helmsman Qi doesn''t know that the war of the dynasty is different from the fighting of sects and families. When the prince is ready to surrender, he will set up a mast and raise a white flag. If we agree, we will accept the other party''s surrender with a green signal. However, once we agree to surrender, we can no longer fight against each other. Once we do, we will be fought back by the other side. At that time, even if there is only one soldier left, they will fight hard with us. " "I know, it''s really troublesome!" the helmsman Qi waved his hand upset. Somehow, at this moment, he felt that he was not very good. It''s a happy event. The leader will greatly praise him, but somehow, he is the whole person. He is a little upset. "Dear officers and men of Dongling, I am your crown prince Dongfang Ming. The Dongling Dynasty has ruled Dongling for 600 years. Although there have been some small frictions between countries from time to time in the past 600 years, generally speaking, under the rule of Dongling Dynasty, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the people live a prosperous and healthy life." The voice of Dongfang Ming came from the city. With the help of Lu Xiaoxiao, Dongfang Ming has half stepped into the level of Wuzong. Naturally, the voice is more powerful. "Dongfang Ming has reached the peak level of King Wu? What''s the matter?" Qi helmsman looked at Pei Chengjun in surprise. In his impression, the crown prince seemed to have been chased and killed by the King Wu of the Holy See. How long has it been since he half stepped into the level of Wuzong? Pei Chengjun was surprised. Although he is a Grand Marshal, he is just a martial arts master. How can he distinguish these clearly? He can only pick up good words and say, "helmsman, don''t worry. Even if he is really a martial Pope, can he turn out the palm of the Holy See?" "I''m afraid he''s going to talk to bewitch everyone now. I''m unstable. Watch it for the helmsman." "Don''t worry, helmsman. The mast has been put up. He just wants to make some summary. Let him! It''s only 400000 people." "If he dares to say anything against the Holy See, this seat will kill him immediately." "Of course!" Qi helmsman snorted coldly. He wanted to hear what else Dongfang Ming wanted to say. "Do you know why there is a dynasty in the Antarctic continent? Because in this continent where the strong are respected, the people live in hardship. Aristocratic families and sects only care about small families and sects, and don''t care about the life and death of the people at all. Therefore, when aristocratic families and sects run rampant on this continent, there was a dynasty. **** (every day for five consecutive days, I have increased my watch by 2000, especially in the past two days, because I may delay two days, and there may be only 4000 updates in those two days. However, I may not reduce my watch. Anyway, I won''t reduce my watch as long as it''s not special. But I still have to ask for leave first to avoid you scolding me when you get it. (* ^ ^ *) Chapter 472 In the imperial court, even the emperor is just an ordinary person like everyone else. Only the dynasty can care for everyone''s life and death, gather the people without any backers, twist them into a rope and form another force. Have you ever thought that without the Dongling Dynasty, the bright Vatican you depend on will worry about your life and death? The palace can tell you here, no! Because even if they control the whole Dongling Dynasty, they are just a small sect in their bones. They will always follow their old saying that "the strong is the most respected". You might as well tell us that the reason why you stood outside for a long time with the strength of 1.5 million troops is that we didn''t come to attack the city after we cooked and ate. It is precisely because the Holy See of light wanted to annex the 400000 troops under our palace, and then took the 2 million troops of Dongling to attack the Western Jin Dynasty, the Chinese family and Nanzhao. Everyone is just a pawn they want to dominate the world or stabilize their power. " "Die!" the master at the peak of the martial Saint beside the helmsman Qi couldn''t listen. This is not a word of surrender. It is clearly incitement! rebel! So with a loud roar, the master of wusheng peak flew towards the besieged city. Qi helmsman thought of something. His face turned white and shouted at his brother who flew away: "second brother, don''t be impulsive!" Dongfang Ming said so many words against the Holy See, but the third didn''t stop him. What''s the reason? Leader Qi didn''t dare to think about it for the moment. At the moment, he only had time to drink his colleagues. However, it was obvious that the other party did not listen to him. Because they despise these Rookies of the Dynasty from their bones. According to their temper, they would have rushed in and killed all Dongfang Ming and his party if it hadn''t been for the instructions of the leader. It''s not easy to deal with a group of headless flies. Therefore, although the master at the peak of the martial Saint heard Qi helmsman''s drink and turned back in time, he still went his own way and didn''t take those fly excrement in the fence as one thing. But the next moment, a scene that made millions of people break their glasses happened. The prince''s voice was still slowly ringing in the wall. The martial saint''s top level master of the bright Vatican, who felt very strong, was quickly and was about to fly into the wall. He was suddenly bounced away by an external force, and then flew towards them at a faster speed. Fortunately, it was a confrontation between the two armies. Although they were under the city, they were still a mile away from the city wall. Otherwise Tut Tut, look at this martial saint''s arrogance. He bumped into the ice for thousands of years and still smashed the ground into a big hole. If he really fell into the team, he would have to be killed by hundreds of people? The soldiers looked at the shriveled wusheng and really felt gloating from the bottom of their hearts. They have no power and power, and dare not rebel in order to survive. But their hearts turned to the Dongling Dynasty. The helmsman of Qi was so frightened that his eyes were about to crack. He quickly flew forward to help his brother up and asked, "what about the second brother?" Just now, he was still facing the martial saint who didn''t cut his face in the wall. At this moment, after being bounced by the boundary laid by the supreme peak expert, he was seriously injured, spitting blood, and the thick blood was mixed with bits and pieces of internal organs. The whole face turned green and white in an instant. A good master at the peak of martial arts saint, so the whole person was abandoned after bumping into a barrier that I didn''t know who had laid it. If you just hit it, even if you don''t die, it will hurt your heart. Even if you are good, your skill will go back a long way. This How can there be such a terrible boundary unless you meet a supreme master? However, apart from the fact that Gong lichen, who has left, is the supreme primary master, where has such a super master drilled out here? The third brother was fine when he went in to inquire about the news. How could such a terrible border be drilled out in such a short time? Helmsman Qi couldn''t figure it out. However, he couldn''t figure it out, but it wouldn''t stop Dongfang Ming from continuing his speech. "Do you know that hundreds of martial arts saints and supreme level masters of the Chinese family have joined forces with the Western Jin Dynasty. The first thing they want to defeat is the Holy See of light. That''s why they let everyone wait for half a day in ice and snow, and they have to wait until the Palace surrenders. Because they are afraid that their holy see can''t beat others. So they need 2 million For the dead. Although we don''t have their high martial arts, we are also raised by our parents. Why should we use these experts who ride on our heads and work for the tiger as cannon fodder? Their life is life? Our life is not life? They let Taining sneak into the court hall and gradually control the outline of the court. Then they killed King LAN and King Xian and intercepted the palace on the way. If the palace had not been fated, it would have died on the way to Nanzhao. Do you think the first emperor died of a violent illness? Our Dongfang family asked themselves that they loved their people like children and deserved the world. If it was a natural disaster, how could it force us to almost destroy our children? The deaths of the first emperor and the first queen were just man-made disasters caused by the Holy See of light. " In fact, we have guessed about it, and we can almost guess it. But guess is completely different from the truth. People''s hearts actually respect the heavenly family, and the emperor is the real dragon to the people. "In fact, sects and aristocratic families are not as terrible as you think. As long as we can unite, resist tenaciously and believe that evil is better than right, we can drown these divine sticks with one mouthful of saliva." While talking, the pull rope beside the mast began to move slowly. Soon, a body hung high above the mast. Third! The helmsman Qi widened his eyes and looked at his dead brother in horror. At this moment, he finally knew where his anxiety came from. This is a perception of danger. "Marshal Pei, don''t let him talk nonsense any more. Immediately order someone to attack the city!" The helmsman Qi was almost angry. He brought his two brothers. The last one died and the other was seriously injured. He couldn''t even sit up without his help. "But..." Pei Chengjun hesitated at the moment. Even the strong man at the peak of wusheng can''t rush in. How can his soldiers rush in? "No, but follow my orders and attack the city immediately!" "Yes!" Pei Chengjun didn''t dare to confront the helmsman Qi, so he could only yell and say, "all the officers and men listen to the order, and you are limited to take this siege for me in an hour. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!" Chapter 473 "Hehe, marshal Pei, the running dog of the Holy See. If you are really ambitious, you will take the lead and rush directly. Why don''t you rush, but wave your sword and let the soldiers rush? You are afraid of death. Aren''t the soldiers afraid of death? You are really going back more and more." Dongfang Ming''s words have always been slow, but for the people of Guangming Vatican, they are killing their hearts every word. Pei Chengjun blushed at Dongfang Ming''s words. For the first time, after he ordered, all the soldiers hesitated and didn''t rush with him. "Officers and men, Pei Chengjun is just a traitor of the Dongling Dynasty. Are you going to continue to follow this traitor to betray the Dongling dynasty? He is neither a royal relative nor a national relative. Why on earth do you always obey him? Is it because he has a tiger amulet?" "Dongfang Ming, fart your dog, you traitor in Dongling. You didn''t dare to come back when the first emperor died. You killed the first emperor!" Pei Chengjun roared angrily, but he was just a mere martial artist. Even if he had internal power, he soon dissipated on the vast ice field. Millions of people can hear him clearly. "Ha ha, marshal Pei, you''re really funny. You can''t judge whether the palace is a traitor by one of your ministers. When the palace returns to the Dongling Dynasty, it should be judged by the emperor. However, the first emperor handed the jade seal to the palace before he died. At that time, the Palace should ask all the ministers in the court whether the palace is a traitor or marshal Pei. Are you a traitor. Pei Chengjun, you are still a veteran of three dynasties. Did the emperor and Taizu see the wrong person, or did you lose your old style in these comfortable decades? " "You..." "Officers and men, the Dongling Dynasty cannot perish. If you still feel the good of the Dongling Dynasty and want your family to live a good life, don''t follow Pei Chengjun''s mistakes again and again. The demise of the Holy See of light is predictable. Why should you give them these sacred sticks as cannon fodder?" Soldiers who did not want to accept the rule of the Holy See of light raised their weapons and shouted, "Your Highness, millennium, Millennium!" The roar of 1.5 million people resounded through the ice field, which made the helmsman who was still well say a bad word. It must be impossible to mobilize these 1.5 million people to attack the city. Although Pei Chengjun has a tiger amulet, these soldiers seem not to obey his discipline at all, so it''s better to run away at the moment. "Brother, I''m sorry." quietly apologized to the second man who couldn''t sit up without help, and the helmsman Qi flew away. "Bang -" suddenly hit a soft junction head-on and directly bounced the helmsman Qi away. Although it didn''t hurt people, the voice of the border was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of millions of soldiers. In the sky, a beautiful woman stood in the air, and her water red dress was particularly prominent in this ice and snow. They were also dressed in red, but Qi helmsman''s robe was full of evil. What light Vatican, just look at this evil robe is enough. "Helmsman Qi, where are you going?" After being bounced off, the helmsman Qi, who managed to control his body in the air, was shocked. He couldn''t guess who the woman was in front of him. In his memory, there seems to be no such a powerful woman on the Antarctic continent. "Who are you?" "You don''t know who I am?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her with great interest. She had a clear face of fear and had to pretend to be a powerful stick in front of her. "I''m Qi Feng from Guangming Vatican. I asked myself that I didn''t have any grievances with the girl. I also asked the girl to report her name and put it on the next way of life. I''ll thank you again in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "my imperial concubine thought her fame was already quite famous in the Antarctic continent. But Qi helmsman didn''t know it. Also, you''re just a small helmsman. How can you know all those in power? It''s not your fault. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My imperial concubine is a famous and natural beauty. She is not only an alchemy wizard, but also a martial arts wizard. She also saved the beautiful girl in the galaxy in her last life. Lu Xiaoxiao, the seventh Princess of Nanzhao, is also! " In the besieged city, Dongfang Ming, well protected by Lu Xiaoxiao''s border, also flew up and stood on the wall. Even if he had been used to someone''s way of speaking, after listening to this, sun Xue still couldn''t help jumping happily for a few times. Finally, I couldn''t help reaching for my forehead. What a shame! However, Dongfang Ming doesn''t think he is so boring when he quarrels with a princess who dares to sell Zhuang Zhuang Yang medicine in the street. However, except Dongfang Ming, everyone doesn''t care whether someone is ashamed at the moment. Qi helmsman was shocked and shouted, "aren''t you waste wood?" "Waste material? What do you say about you? You''re almost two thousand years old. You''re not even a supreme. My imperial concubine is already the supreme peak when she''s only 16. Who do you say waste material?" The helmsman Qi was shocked again. Although it must be the Supreme Master who can bounce him off, the four words of the supreme peak from Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth still shocked everyone''s heart and soul. How evil is it? Has become the supreme peak at the age of 16? He must go back and report it to the leader. It''s too weird, too big! This is directly related to their success or failure in Nanzhao! The helmsman of Qi hugged his fist and said, "the seven princesses are intelligent and pay equal attention to beauty and talent. I''ve made a mistake. I also ask the seven princesses to make atonement. The Holy See of light and Nanzhao have always been that the well water does not offend the river. Please let the seven princesses go on their next way of life. The Holy See of light will thank the seven princesses for what they have done today." "Hehe, you think I''m stupid! Let you live, so you can beat me again with the monkey''s tease?" Helmsman Qi: " What silly Sha force? What monkey? What funny Dou than? Why don''t you understand what the seven princesses say? "What monkey? Who is the monkey?" the helmsman Qi asked humbly. "..." Lu Xiaoxiao said silently for half a second, "don''t talk about so many things. Dongfang Ming is my friend. If you bully my friend, you must pay with your life!" Dongfang Ming in the distance heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and felt warm in his heart. However, where he could not hear it, and where all the officers and men could not hear it, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered: "what''s more, you always wanted to kill my husband, create Nanzhao palace change and support the king of Qin to ascend the throne? On this point, our hatred has been divided, not to mention that my husband killed your Archbishop before. Hehe, do you think I would let you leave foolishly?" The helmsman was shocked, and then the whole man was fixed at the moment of horror. Although the wusheng peak in the Antarctic continent is already a high master among the masters, it is just a slag for the supreme peak. Chapter 474 Killing a wusheng peak is almost the same as crushing an ant. With one move, the martial Saint expert of the bright holy see was fixed in the air. When Lu Xiaoxiao removed the border, the man fell directly like a sack. "Officers and men, are you still willing to follow the Dongling dynasty?" the voice of Dongfang Ming sounded on the wall again. "Long live your Highness the prince! Long live your Highness the prince! Long live your Highness the prince -" This time, the voice had just fallen, and the cheers of 1.5 million people instantly resounded through the sky. Why not? The people of the Holy See of light don''t lead soldiers at all. They don''t care about their life or death, okay? Although they are soldiers, they are also one of the common people. We are dissatisfied with the Holy See''s practice of standing high above the people and ignoring the life and death of the people with a little force. Now the crown prince has taken over them again. They must completely drive the people of the Holy See of light out of their Dynasty, so that the other party can no longer tell them what to do. When the border was opened, Dongfang Ming came out of the besieged city with a cadre of generals and 400000 troops, and a delicious smell of meat floated out in an instant. In this extremely cold ice and snow, the cooked food will be cold as soon as it is scooped into the bowl. For so long, they have never eaten a hot food. Only cold steamed bread and white water can be supplied to them. Suddenly smelling the smell, everyone swallowed a mouthful of water. Doesn''t it mean that the North has cut off the food supply? What about the smell in the besieged city? At this moment, Pei Chengjun''s face was not ordinary, and the whole person was ten times older. After the accident of the former Emperor, he was the first person to betray the dynasty. Think with your toes and know what will happen to him. Dongfang Ming certainly won''t keep Pei Chengjun, a grand marshal who sells for glory. Not only Pei Chengjun, including his generals, his cronies, and those civil and military officials who immediately abandoned their Dynasty after the death of the former Emperor, Dongfang Ming did not intend to let go. After cleaning up the traitors in the army, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Dongfang Ming into his own space. Without waiting for Dongfang ming to react from the shock of entering the space, he gave Dongfang Ming a small bag of powder and mysteriously asked him to take it. I don''t know what this thing is with this bag of simple packaged powder, but Lu Xiaoxiao gave it. He also ate arsenic. So someone poured it into his mouth without even asking. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Hey, I haven''t told you what this is." Is it important to say it or not? Dongfang Ming was about to say a word back to Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, his meridians were almost burst by a violent force. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao bitterly. Dongfang Ming quickly sat cross legged and tried his best to suppress the sudden violent force in his body. Without the slightest mental preparation, he also withdrew his whole body''s defense in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao. So someone was aggressive and pathetic, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then even his eyes protruded. Lu Xiaoxiao was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Wuyan suddenly appeared behind Dongfang Ming and quickly helped him straighten out himself. He didn''t have time to straighten out, so he accumulated more aura. "Don''t do this in the future. It''s dangerous." It''s a small matter that one has no time to cut off his meridians. The key is that it''s easy to burst people. "Didn''t I swallow the powder before I could say..." Lu Xiaoxiao was also wronged. Dongfang Ming doesn''t look stupid! Why do you like doing stupid things? Because he believed too much in Lu Xiaoxiao, Dongfang Ming spent a whole hour and a half upgrading this time. After the dinner was ready, the soldiers waited for the prince and the seventh princess to come out and boil the pot, but the two protagonists disappeared. Marshal Chen ordered people to turn over the siege, but no one was found. The seventh princess is a hidden supreme expert. There must be no problem for the prince to follow her. So the Grand Marshal was not in a hurry. But if he knew that their prince almost died at the hands of the unreliable seven princesses, I really don''t know how he would feel. Dongfang Ming swayed a big circle on the death line, and finally promoted successfully with the help of shameless. Supreme peak! Feeling his own strength, Dongfang Ming never dreamed that the prince of a dynasty like him would one day become a supreme master. "Thank you for saving my life. Thank you for improving my internal power!" Facing Wuyan, Dongfang Ming soon recovered from the shock. He had never seen an immortal, but at the first sight of shameless, he was sure that the man must be an immortal. Seeing the immortal for the first time in my life, I was very shocked, but when I think about the things that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him and the space against the sky, my heart is very clear. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much about Wuyan, and Dongfang Ming didn''t ask about Wuyan. He believed that when the time was ripe, she would tell him the friend. After Dongfang Ming took Xiaoxiao to a simple dinner held at the military camp, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and left that night. There is something wrong with Gong lichen''s palace. She has to go and have a look. And she had promised Gong lichen to water the spring of life for their elf family''s tree of life. Dongfang Ming must stay in the army. As the war is imminent, he should guard the 2 million troops under his command and never let the Holy See of light take advantage of it. The location of this besieged city has been sold by the people of the northern palace to the Holy See of light, so they can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, the death of the three martial saints will surely attract the Revenge of the Holy See of light. Although Dongfang Ming has been promoted to the supreme peak and is no longer afraid of the Holy See of light to find fault, he is only one person after all, and even if the holy see is decadent, it is also staffed with many people. There is absolutely no need for them to fight with the Holy See of light before the Chinese family and the Holy See of light launch an attack. So after dinner, when Lu Xiaoxiao left for the northern palace, Dongfang Ming also evacuated with his 2 million troops. Only Lu Xiaoxiao knows the evacuation address. There are many such besieged cities on the northern ice sheet, which are far away. If there are no exact coordinates and the boundary of Dongfang Ming, unless the leader of the Holy See of light personally comes to the ice sheet to look for it, he will find it and can''t see anything from the outside to the inside. Lu Xiaoxiao gave dongfangming a lot of space rings, which were filled with rice and meat and vegetables, enough for the 2 million troops to eat every day and spend more than a year. Dongfang Ming was no longer surprised when he saw that there were as many as two or three hundred hollowed out wooden lumps in the bag. Chapter 475 The reason why the space ring is a rare treasure is that the Star wood making the space ring has almost disappeared in this plane. Even in the sky, there are only a few trees left, and it is said that no new Star wood has grown since the big bang. But such trees grow in pieces in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. No wonder she was so forthright. She gave me a bag and didn''t even bother to count. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao''s local tyrant was born after she was upgraded and the space seal was opened again. This time, the space is opened again, with a lot of babies, and Starwood is just an insignificant slag baby. ************************ After leaving Dongfang Ming, Lu Xiaoxiao launched his supreme speed and quickly swept away to the palace of the northern kingdom. The Northern Kingdom, the north of the Antarctic continent, has a vast territory. Its area is the sum of Nanzhao, Western Jin and Dongling. Because it is covered with ice and snow all year round, the ecology is bad and there is no grass, so the North has always been known as the land of recklessness and wasteland. Those who can''t live in the mainland of the Three Kingdoms, those who are chased and killed, and those who offend sects and super families, only these three kinds of people will choose to take refuge in the north. There are no resources, food, water and grass here. There is nothing to live on except robbing and doing legitimate business to import from other countries. In the face of this wave of ferocious people, all the forces of the three countries are in a state of laissez faire. Because in places like the Northern Kingdom, its power will never grow. Not to mention that there are more than a dozen stockaded villages in such a large northern country, but also the naturally formed array in the northern country, no one is willing to interfere with this wave of hooligans. Lu Xiaoxiao made rapid progress with all her strength, and it was the next day when she arrived at the King City of the north. Moreover, she is still full of five series Xuanli. On this ice surface, she can not only use wind Xuanli, but also use water Xuanli. The two protect each other alternately, which is half faster than the general supreme peak. Looking at the king city below in the distance, Lu Xiaoxiao finally realized the remoteness of the north. After landing in the distance, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the King City. No guards, no soldiers, not even a sentry on the wall Although it is said that the city is built in an array and is not afraid of the enemy''s attack, it is too... Casual! At least it''s the King City and Kyoto. It''s better to pretend to have two sentinels. However, after entering the King City, Lu Xiaoxiao felt something wrong. A faint smell of blood and a suffocating atmosphere of killing made Lu Xiaoxiao quickly hide into the space. Looking at the thermometer, the temperature in the King City of the Northern Kingdom has reached minus 55 degrees. In this era of primitive heating equipment, it is no longer a place where human beings can survive. Pouring a pot of boiling water into the air can also produce a beautiful ice cream in an instant, let alone blood. It is estimated that it will freeze into ice immediately after it flows out. But even so, she could smell the faint smell of blood. How much blood does it take to become like this? Control the space, float in the air and carefully observe the situation of the King City. Every family is closed, not even a personal movie. In the distance, a palace could be seen vaguely, which should be the palace of the Northern Kingdom, so Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to fly in the direction of the palace. Gong lichen''s skill has reached the highest level, and since he reached this level, he has been hiding his strength, so even if someone wants to kill him, he can only be killed. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao knew that there was an insider in the northern palace, she was not busy helping the palace lichen. Even if she saw such a suffocating picture, her sixth sense also told her that Gong lichen must be all right. If a supreme master can still be plotted, his 10000 years will really be in vain. Sure enough, as Lu Xiaoxiao thought, when he came to the periphery of the palace, he saw dozens of bodies hanging on the mast from a distance. In addition to the bodies of the quadruplets, there is the body of an acquaintance. She met this man twice. Once, when she went to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, this man mixed in the team of Jing Zhaoyin pangcong and became a nobody. The second time was at the birthday banquet of imperial concubine Yu¡ª¡ª The new bishop of the Holy See of light, an old ancestor of the Hua family, Hua Rufeng! "It seems that Guangming Vatican is also in a hurry. It has not only invaded the Dongling Dynasty, but also extended its hand to the northern kingdom. However, I think it strange that Hua Rufeng is clearly from the Hua family. How can he always mix with the people of Guangming Vatican? Isn''t Guangming Vatican afraid of him telling the Hua family about his own affairs?" Nangong Jin in the space replied, "it''s nothing strange. Although it''s the Chinese family, it''s not necessarily one with the Chinese family. You''ve seen how distorted the Chinese family is." Looking at several people on the mast wearing similar clothes to Hua Rufeng, it is obvious that they are the people of Guangming Vatican with Hua Rufeng. In other words, Gong lichen was really cruel, completely subverting her view of the elves. Although these quadruplets sisters are not good goods, after all, they have served him for so long. How can they be killed so mercilessly? Dozens of corpses died with their eyes wide open. It''s no wonder that the people in the king''s capital dare not go out. With so many corpses hanging at the gate of the palace, who dares to come out and touch him at this time? "Go in and see him." For this elf, although he always thinks about his princess, he somehow likes this elf. Compared with the flamboyant and enchanting spirit, it is obvious that Nangong Jin feels better about Gong lichen. Fortunately, he couldn''t tell. Because these two non-human beings are obviously birds of a feather. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and was about to go into the palace. He saw a bright red figure flying over her head. "Palace dust!" The generous red robe flashed by in an instant. It was so fast that when Lu Xiaoxiao reacted and drank loudly, Gong lichen had flown far away. But it doesn''t affect the hearing of an ELF KING. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, the original atmosphere of killing suddenly disappeared. Reappearance in Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, the whole person has been completely replaced by infinite enchanting. After looking at the gorgeous red dress of an enchanting spirit and his water red dress, Lu Xiaoxiao regretted that she had changed her clothes last night. Standing with such a enchanting spirit, she felt very bad and good. "Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao!! why are you here? Why did you come here?" An enchanting spirit didn''t feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s depression because he collided with him at all. He grabbed and landed Xiaoxiao''s hand and danced happily in the air, like a huge flower butterfly surrounded by a blooming flower. Chapter 476 "Get your paws off!" Someone in the space finally couldn''t help it. He took back all his good sixth sense of Gong lichen and directly flashed out of the space. When the other party didn''t have time to respond, "pa" snapped the other party''s claws and opened them. Sure enough, they are birds of a feather. And worse than a stupid dragon! Although the stupid dragon has a thief''s heart, he has no thief''s courage all the time. The point is, stupid dragons are stupid! For his wife, at most, her sister is long and her sister is short. Then she quietly carries him behind her back and speaks ill of him in front of his sister. However, he has never done anything out of the cabinet, and he doesn''t even dare to say he likes it. The most popular appearance was silly, but he misunderstood Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind and was ashamed to add pink to his black skin. No matter it was human shape or dragon shape, he was unable to make complaints about the whole thing. Although the stupid dragon is stupid and vicious, it''s much better than this Sao butterfly! Nangong Jin suddenly appeared and hit him. Gong lichen was so surprised that he quickly took away his claws. Looking at Nangong Jin in surprise, her lips were slightly open and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that Gong lichen''s whole eyes were fixed on Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he was surprised at why Nangong Jin suddenly appeared, so he kindly explained: "where did he appear? I''ll tell you later. Tell me what''s going on here?" After saying that, Gong lichen still stared at Nangong Jin, with changes in his eyes. "What are you looking at? Xiaoxiao is the king''s princess. The king said that if the king didn''t give her a divorce one day, you have to wait aside and can''t overstep half a step." "What''s wrong with the transportation of salt in the north? Is it your hands and feet?" Gong lichen took his mind back from Nangong Jin and asked about his return to the north. "Yes." Nangong Jin generously admitted, "although the salt transportation in the North has been cut off for a period of time, fortunately, the king of the North appears in the north in time, and the salt transportation can be easily solved." Gong lichen''s eyes puffed wildly for a while. He thought he was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, there were more shameless people in the world than him. You hurt someone. At least pretend. Isn''t it a matter of looking up and not looking down? Is it really good to admit it so happily? "Hehe, yes. If Uncle Qi Huangshu hadn''t disturbed the salt transportation in the north, I wouldn''t have returned to the north so soon. I wouldn''t have settled the chaos in the north so easily." I don''t know why. He hasn''t seen Nangong Jin. Seeing Nangong Jin so many times before, he wouldn''t feel the slightest palpitation, but this time, Gong lichen obviously felt something more on Nangong Jin. This kind of thing seemed to be something he was eager to look for, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. So he did not quarrel with Nangong Jin, but... Thanked him. Now it''s Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to smoke. If Nangong Jin wasn''t present, she really wanted to feel if Gong lichen had a high fever in such a cold day. "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and hurried back with Gong lichen''s eyes fixed on Nangong Jin again. He asked, "what, what''s the situation here?" "My mind is basically not focused on governing the Northern Kingdom, so the Northern Kingdom has always been managed by two brothers I recognized. This time, while I was away, the third colluded with the Holy See of light, seriously injured the second, and tried to control the power of the northern kingdom. But I came back and strangled their dreams in the cradle." "What about the quadruplets? They love you so much, how can they be willing to betray you?" "They are the third, and they dare to go against you behind my back, so they can only come to this end." Lu Xiaoxiao: " "But you have to accompany me. Let''s go immediately. Dongfang Ming is in danger! Also, I finally know the relationship between Nanzhao jade imperial concubine and Guangming holy see. It turns out that she is the illegitimate daughter of the leader of Guangming Holy See, so Nangong Yunhao, the king of Qin in your country, is actually the grandson of the leader. You also know that the Guangming holy see is similar to the temple. In order to practice, from the leader to the believers, they can''t get married, so Princess Yu is the only daughter of the leader. " Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" Look at Nangong Jin: "why aren''t you surprised? You already know?" Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows. "How do you know? Why didn''t you tell me?" he accepted such a big gossip in such a dull voice and didn''t take it out for discussion. How bad he is! "I saw the leader on the birthday of imperial concubine Yu." Nangong Jin replied. "What if I met the leader? I don''t know that imperial concubine Yu is his daughter." "They look so alike. In addition, you later told me that imperial concubine Yu and the Holy See of light colluded. Should she be the one who did the poison? So I thought you must know." "..." all right. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. In her husband''s eyes, is she really a woman with such a big brain hole? "What should we do now? Will something go wrong with Nanzhao?" "Nanzhao, the emperor''s brother will make a decision. Plus Ling Han and Yunfeng are there, there will be no problem. Whether she is the daughter of the leader has no influence on this matter." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. That''s not it! Whether imperial concubine Yu is the leader''s daughter or not, and whether the king of Qin is the leader''s grandson, anyway, they have already arranged everything about Nanzhao. "But..." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a question and asked, "will the emperor finally support Nangong Yunhao to the throne because of the relationship between imperial concubine Yu and Guangming Vatican? If he defected, wouldn''t we be the self Zi burning camp?" "No." Nangong Jin denied. "How do you know not?" "Based on my understanding of the emperor''s brother, he will not support the king of Qin, but will completely eradicate him." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "Don''t you think he is a person who loves rivers and mountains very much?" "... I think! But what does it have to do with whether he kills the king of Qin? If you love the country, you should support the king of Qin!" "He cherishes the territory left to him by the former Emperor, so no force is allowed to get involved. If the throne is handed over to the king of Qin, the Nanzhao Dynasty will have a powerful relative who can''t be controlled. What''s the difference between this and the road of self suicide?" "..." all right. She forgot that the royal family was the most ruthless since ancient times. "Did you hear what I told you about Dongfang Ming? The third man cut off their food, and now it is estimated that the Dongling army has surrounded them all." Gong lichen couldn''t help but speak to stop the two gossiping people here. Chapter 477 "Don''t worry, I happened to pass by him when I came. I killed three martial saints, and Dongfang Ming took advantage of the situation to recover 1.5 million troops." Until this moment, Gong lichen didn''t react. He widened his eyes and pointed to Xiaoxiao: "you... You... Your supreme peak?" For the growth of getting something for nothing, Lu Xiaoxiao proudly raised her eyebrows and said, "come on, take me to see the tree of life." Gong lichen suddenly trembled, and then remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao had promised him. She once said that she would help him water the life tree in a month and make the life tree rejuvenate! She came in less than a month. "You... Made a special trip to fulfill your promise?" "You''ve been waiting for 10000 years. How can I bear to let you suffer again?" "..." Gong lichen looked at Xiaoxiao, and his pure eyes were full of gratitude. He wanted to thank, but he remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s saying that there was no need to thank his friends. So moved and excited, he could only nod heavily, then said "wait for me, I''ll give you an order" and flew into the palace. In the lifeless palace, everyone dared not breathe again. The fierce killing has already frightened everyone. I know their king is powerful, but no one knows that their king is an expert at the highest peak. The Holy See of light has two supreme and middle-level experts this time. Since the three kings occupied the palace, everyone clearly heard that they were going to break the king''s body. Who knows, after the king came back, they shot the king in the palace, only then a few moves back and forth, and died under the king''s hands. We will not forget the fear and suffocation of the two supreme intermediary experts before their death. Pointing to the king, they said in horror, "Supreme... Peak!" and then died. Then there was a crazy killing and slaughter. It makes everyone see the king now, and the whole leg is soft. However, just when everyone was about to be suppressed crazy, the king suddenly recovered. Switch back to the smiling state all day, order people to remove the bodies outside the palace and throw them away, and then order them to prepare a palace banquet for the guests tonight. The king left, and the servants in the palace cheered in an instant. Finally, I don''t have to face a bloodthirsty and cold king. Long live the distinguished guests! *********************** When Gong lichen landed, Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin flew all the way to the far north. Seeing Nangong Jin who didn''t lose any speed, Gong lichen asked curiously, "Uncle Qihuang, what level are you now?" "Above the supreme peak." For dahonghua, because he took the opportunity to touch his wife''s hand, Nangong Jin doesn''t like her anymore. She speaks concisely. "..." he also knows that he is on the top of the supreme peak. However, there are so many levels above the supreme peak, such as the peak, human level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level. These are all above the supreme peak. Doesn''t his answer mean no answer? However, seeing Nangong Jin didn''t want to pay attention to him, Gong lichen didn''t dare to make him unhappy. He flew to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what level is uncle seven now?" "Can''t you see?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with an eyebrow. Gong lichen shook his head. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gong lichen and suddenly asked, "Hey, why do I think you are so strange today?" Gong lichen didn''t understand: "what''s strange?" "Why do you care so much about our prince? It hasn''t been like this before!" Hearing this, Gong lichen suddenly panicked with no reason in his heart, and he wondered. Yeah, why does he care so much about his rival? "I''m just curious about his skills." "Don''t you have a talent for energy speculation? Why can''t you see her?" "I don''t know, so I''m not asking you." as an elf, his perception of energy is the most sensitive. Even if he is much higher than his strength, he can accurately perceive each other''s strength, no matter how hidden he is. But he found that he couldn''t see through Nangong Jin''s strength. Once he wanted to know something about him, his discovery was completely atomized in the other party''s body like a fog. I can''t see it. "As he said, it''s above the supreme peak." Lu Xiaoxiao replied with a smile. After getting the third Beidou heaven and earth sword, Nangong Jin specifically asked her not to reveal his strength. She promised. Nangong Jin was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. It''s afternoon to reach the far north. The temperature here has also dropped from minus 55 degrees to more than minus 70 degrees, which is completely unsuitable for human survival. Here, it is indeed already deserted. Gong lichen accurately found the position of the tree of life on the vast ice field and landed Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin slowly. "Where''s the tree?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and didn''t even have a hair. "Ten thousand meters underground." "...." another ten thousand meters! "Uncle Qihuang has no earthly power, or he will wait for us on it?" otherwise, he will have to dig earth with Nangong Jin until he reaches his destination. Nangong Jin glanced at Gong lichen and ran away first. "He... He also has Xuanli?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "let''s go." Although Gong lichen said that the tree of life was very big last time, when she came to the underground city and saw the huge tree that had completely withered, her heart still couldn''t help shaking. What kind of tree can grow so big? Not only was Lu Xiaoxiao shocked, but even Nangong Jin''s face was moved. Floating over the tree of life, looking at the huge tree without even a green leaf, his expression was very deep. Lu Xiaoxiao flew to Nangong Jin, held his hand and said with concern, "what''s the matter?" Nangong Jin''s eyes were slightly dark and shook her head: "I don''t know. I''m just sad to see the tree wither like this." Nangong Jin didn''t say it was OK. After saying it, Lu Xiaoxiao also found that he had a sense of desolation when facing the tree of life. "This is a tree of life. It represents life and will give birth to life. Its withering will affect people''s mood. It''s normal." "How many years will it take for this life tree to grow so big?" Looking at the trees bigger than a city in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was also very curious in addition to being shocked. Gong lichen shook his head and gently touched the withered branches of the tree of life. When touching Gong lichen''s fingers, the branches gave off a touch of light green light, and immediately grew several green and beautiful leaves. But as soon as Gong lichen''s hand was taken away, the green leaves withered and fell. Before they touched the land, they had turned into dust and disappeared completely. Chapter 478 "I don''t know how many years it took to grow like this. Our elves have had this life tree since the first Elves were born. She is the origin of our life. It has been 70000 years since the first recorded generation of elves. It is said that this is the first tree planted by the LORD God after he created this plane. She condenses the hard sweat of the LORD God and his deep blessing for life. " Seeing that Gong lichen worships and yearns for the LORD God every time he talks about it, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly glances at Nangong Jin. Although she didn''t know what happened to Nangong Jin, the woman''s sixth sense told her that Nangong Jin was the idol in Gong lichen''s mind. Nangong Jin ignored the Gong lichen who sent Chunchun alone, took Shanglu Xiaoxiao''s hand and flew in the air, overlooking the underground city. There is a huge pit here. It must have been a very beautiful lake before the big bang. There are also forests and countless big trees here, but all of them have withered. There are huge stones everywhere, which makes the whole underground city look messy. It must be the earth and rock dropped by the big explosion ten thousand years ago. However, although the underground city has been completely destroyed and there is no grass, Lu Xiaoxiao can still imagine what a fairy tale world it was at that time. "You haven''t told me what you remember after the third seal was opened." Nangong Jin smiled and said, "remember the location of the fourth Beidou heaven and earth sword and the location of the remaining maps looking for the soul of Antarctic ice." "Well... What about the past? Do you remember anything?" Nangong Jin shook her head slightly, but her hand was slightly tight. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he must have remembered something, but he didn''t want to say it. He didn''t say, and she didn''t want to force him. Back to Gong lichen, he had already separated his mind from his admiration for the LORD God. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and them coming, he immediately greeted them with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, do you really have enough life springs? Come and have a look!" Gong lichen couldn''t help holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and trying to pull her to her destination. However, just holding it, it was opened by a hand again. "Get your claws off!" Khan, that''s it again. Gong lichen hurriedly let go. Some... Looked at Nangong Jin in fear. "Let''s go and show me." breaking the strange eye contact between Gong lichen and Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao poked Gong lichen, and then led him down to the bottom of the tree of life. "This well was once full of life springs. In the past, our elves used the springs here to irrigate the life tree. However, after the explosion, the life springs dried up, and the life tree withered slowly because it could not be watered by the life springs. So I thought... If you have enough life springs, can you..." After looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Gong lichen said with some difficulty: "can you help me activate this well of life spring? This well is different from other wells. As long as there is enough life spring, it can be completely activated. As long as the life spring is activated, it will be a source of energy, continuously water the life tree, and the life tree can be revitalized again." "There is no spiritual nourishment here. Even if more life springs than the sea are poured in, it can no longer activate this well." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to tell Gong lichen that it was up to her, but Nangong Jin spoke first. "Why? Can''t even such a large lake activate the well?" Nangong Jin shook her head. "What should we do? Can we only water the tree of life once every other period of time?" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. How troublesome that is! Nangong Jin smiled: "the tree of life is bigger than a city. If you direct the water of the lake to irrigate it, you will drown it. But if you irrigate it according to the method of watering the tree of life, it will take a year at a time." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Dare you pit your father a little more? "What about...?" Nangong Jin looked at Gong lichen: "do you know what the basic conditions for the growth of life tree are?" Under Nangong Jin''s gaze, Gong lichen''s face turned a little red and obediently replied, "Aura!" Nangong Jin shook her head: "Reiki is only the second. The reason why it is called the tree of life is that it has the most powerful life, so it can give birth to your elves and bring a steady stream of Reiki to the whole continent. The tree of life is alive, even if you put it into magma, it can survive. But once it dies, it can''t give birth to life, you just use more springs of life to water it It''s no use pouring. " Gong lichen looked at Nangong Jin in a daze and believed his words inexplicably. "What should we do? Can our elves really only wait for extinction?" Gong lichen was very sad. As an elf king, after having the spring of life, he could not revive the life tree and breed the elf family again. What''s his muddling along for thousands of years? "It''s not impossible to rejuvenate the tree of life." Gong lichen said, "what do you want me to do? As long as you can make the life tree live again, you can kill me!" "Transplant the tree of life." "..." Gong lichen looked at Nangong Jin and wondered, "where are you transplanting?" "Xiaoxiao space. Another plane." Gong lichen looked at Nangong Jin and took another look at Lu Xiaoxiao. In fact, when Lu Xiaoxiao healed him with a huge aura, he suspected that she had another space or container with sufficient aura. Otherwise, how could she use such a huge aura to heal him? "Xiaoxiao, I......" Gong lichen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with some regret. It''s a top secret thing to have a private space. If it wasn''t related to the survival of the elves, he would never let Lu Xiaoxiao be in the slightest difficulty because of this matter. But Gong lichen thought too much. For Lu Xiaoxiao, she completely trusted him, so after listening to Nangong Jin''s words, she patted Gong lichen on the shoulder without saying a word and said, "don''t worry, I have a lot of space. It''s just such a big tree. How can I transplant it?" Although it is very convenient to store things, as long as you cover them directly, you can store them as soon as you turn your mind. But such a big tree of life, its roots are definitely not small. Does she have to dig up all the soil under the ground? Chapter 479 "I have earth power, I''ll dig!" I''m grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao for his righteous help. At this moment, let alone let him dig trees with metaphysical power. Even if he is allowed to dig with both hands, he will swear to do it well. "Let me do it!" Gong lichen looked at Nangong Jin again. At this moment, he was still the domineering seventh emperor uncle, but he saw the sanctity beyond domineering on his face. This holy nobility is what he pursues but can never reach. At this moment, Nangong Jin''s identity was ready to come out in Gong lichen''s heart. Suppressing the heartbeat that was about to jump out of his chest at the moment, Gong lichen nodded calmly. However, a pair of eyes that almost stuck to Nangong Jin''s face made Lu Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable. Say... This big red flower won''t bend on the way, will it? But the next moment, Nangong Jin disappeared. Reappearance, he has become one with Wuyan, and has become his real appearance. Although Wuyan is an energy body and cannot leave space, if Nangong Jin''s soul is used as a carrier to make them synthesize into a real person, they can leave space during their merger. This is the first time Lu Xiaoxiao has seen no face come out of space. That beautiful face and the figure with holy white light all over made her eyes completely unable to move away from him. Naturally, she didn''t find the enthusiasm and excitement in Gong lichen''s eyes at the moment. They just stared at Nangong Jin, and no one spoke. Nangong Jin quickly squeezed out a cumbersome knot in his hand. After a fist sized knot flew out of his hand, it quickly disappeared into the tree of life. In the blink of an eye, the completely withered Life Tree began to emit bits and pieces of white light from the inside. Soon, the white light covered every part of the life tree. The white light gradually changes from a little bit of white to dazzling white, which is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes. As if the whole tree of life were shining. Finally, just listening to the "whoosh", the huge life tree finally turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into Nangong Jin''s body. When the white light disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao and Gong lichen opened their eyes one after another. The place where the tree of life once stood has now become empty. On the flat ground, it seems that there has never been a tree of life. Looking at it, there is endless dead ash. "Tree... The tree has entered your space plane?" this is the first time Gong lichen has seen such a magical thing in his life. Although his father was a strong man, he still couldn''t move half of the life tree. But Nangong Jin, he moved the life tree directly. Can move the tree of life Although it is a dead tree of life Seeing the fanaticism on Gong lichen''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he was happy. The tree of life was finally saved, so he was very happy for him. "Let''s go, let''s go into my space and have a look at the tree of life." after saying that, he brought the palace lichen, who was too excited and had no response, into the space. This is the origin of Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. When she has memory, this is the beginning of her space, the advanced spring of life, the spring of life! At the moment, the geocentric stone of the Antarctic continent dug from the depth of 50000 meters in the center of the earth is planted on the right of the spring of life, and the tree of life is planted on the right. After the withered life tree was planted next to the spiritual spring of life, it was nourished by the aura of the spiritual spring, and immediately began to glow with vitality from the root. Although the rhizome was covered with soil, Lu Xiaoxiao still saw the green lighting below through the soil. The roots and veins, like a huge underground network, are recovering rapidly. Those withered rhizomes also slowly lit up green awns under the ground after being infected. Deep in the dead ash like trunk, it was like the blood of a dead man began to flow slowly. The green rhizome quickly spread from the ground to the trunk and slowly extended to the branches and branches. The dry branches that were about to fall dust were suddenly covered with a touch of green light, and the branches and leaves flourished in the blink of an eye. Can you imagine a dead tree bigger than a city suddenly bursting with vitality? When she was a child, Lu Xiaoxiao also saw the journey to the west when she was bored. There was an episode of Guanyin Bodhisattva bringing ginseng fruit trees back to life. At that time, she was still young and felt that the scene was very strange and shocking. But at this moment, when she saw the recovery of the tree of life, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had always been hard hearted, had a feeling that she was so excited that she wanted to cry. At the moment, Gong lichen has been deeply worshipped under the tree of life. Even Tu Tu, who taught her brothers and sisters in space, appeared beside the tree of life under the call and perception of life, and his eyes were full of silence, staring at the tree that is completely recovering its vitality. Before, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why the life tree still couldn''t be revitalized with sufficient life spring. Nangong Jin said that the life tree lacked vitality. Until this moment, when she saw and felt the solemnity and power of life with her own eyes, she understood why even if there was a spring of life, the Antarctic continent could no longer revive the tree of life. This reason can only mean that it can not be expressed in words. In one sentence, it is that the Antarctic continent and the sky are a dead planet. Under the rule of the seven dragons, the people on this planet have changed, and most of them are hopeless. Therefore, such a precious tree of life cannot survive on this dead and gray planet. Even without the big bang ten thousand years ago, it could not survive. Half an hour later, the whole tree of life has once again completely glowed with vigorous vitality, and the whole tree emits a white holy light. Lu Xiaoxiao realized later that the light emitted from the life tree from the inside out was very similar to the light on Wuyan. The palace dust creeping under the tree of life lit up a touch of green from the Dantian. In the blink of an eye, the green light covered his whole body. The branches and leaves of the tree of life moved without wind, swaying slightly, and the scattered white light floated down, wrapping the whole palace dust. Next, white light and green awn are perfectly integrated. Lu Xiaoxiao feels that Gong lichen is like a jade just excavated from the ground. It slowly comes out of the dust under the grinding of holy white light, and finally becomes a dazzling gem. The white light and green light faded in a quarter of an hour, and the palace dust wrapped by the light showed his face again. The original Gong lichen was enough to make her feel dazzling and fancy. It was precisely because of his impeccable perfect appearance and demon temperament that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him such an appropriate false name as big red flower. Chapter 480 However, in the current palace lichen, his face can still roughly see the shadow of his once face, but the whole person has completely changed at this moment. Exquisite to unspeakable gorgeous face, pure water like eyes, sharp ears There is no way to tell his appearance, but in the vast sea of people, as long as you say the ELF KING, people who have seen the palace dust will know it is him. Without the enchanting and evil spirit before, the palace lichen is full of pure righteousness at the moment. If he is the purest and kindest person in the world, no one will deny this fact if he only looks at a pair of clear eyes like Lingquan. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the transformed palace lichen. She kept her mouth open for a long time. The shock in her heart made her unable to say a word for a long time. It is estimated that anyone who picks up the only elf in the world and is the kindest, best looking and most powerful ELF KING among the Elves will not be calm. The next thing made Lu Xiaoxiao more uneasy. Gong lichen, who has regained the baptism of the tree of life and turned back into an elf, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, moved his eyes to Nangong Jin, and then looked at the shameless face forced to separate from Nangong Jin because of time. Then he was very pious and worshipped between them, and knocked three heads with great excitement. "Gong lichen, worship the LORD God!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Tu Tu: " Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain was in a crash state for a quarter of an hour. She remembered the story about the LORD God and the big bang that Gong lichen had told her, but she did feel that the omnipotent yanless uncle of her family was the LORD God in Gong lichen''s mouth. But at the moment, when Gong lichen worshipped firmly on the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao still felt very shocked. Therefore, a story was formed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind. Under the patronage of the LORD God, the Antarctic continent was originally a beautiful, rich, and a treasure land full of aura and vitality. Suddenly one day, several dragons fell from the sky, trying to kill the LORD God and occupy this space. The LORD God Zi exploded angrily in the attack of several evil dragons. From then on, the Antarctic continent disintegrated into two parts, one for the Antarctic continent and the other for the sky. Reiki scattered everywhere, and a good planet full of vitality turned into a hell of death in an instant. The tree of life lost its vitality in the explosion, and the purest elves in this continent also completely destroyed their family in this evil. Gong lichen once said that when he was just born, the LORD God held him personally. Although he didn''t understand why he was so sure that Nangong Jin was the LORD God he respected, Lu Xiaoxiao believed Gong lichen''s words at the moment. "Sister..." just when Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked, Tu Tu pulled his clothes. Turning his head to Tu Tu, who looked wronged on his face, wanted to ask him what happened. Unexpectedly, the stupid Dragon said pitifully and weakly, "I''m not a dragon." With a relieved smile, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to hold the incomparably wronged Tu Tu, and said with great certainty: "of course not! My Tu Tu is the cutest and kindest dragon in the world!" With Lu Xiaoxiao''s guarantee, Tu Tu smiled happily and became a flower. "Don''t worry, sister. Tu Tu will follow her sister to destroy all those dragons!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and patted Tu Tu on the shoulder. Although Tu Tu has lost her memory, she can guarantee that her lovely stupid brother will not be one of those dragons. But I don''t know what the relationship between Tu Tu and those dragons is, and whether Tu Tu will suffer from them Before Nangong Jin spoke, Gong lichen, who knelt down to the ground, saw Lu Xiaoxiao talking to a man. The eyebrow corner was slightly drawn, and Gong lichen wanted to say: Xiaoxiao, are you really good to hold hands with other men in front of the LORD God? I''m visiting the LORD God. Your man is the great Lord God in this space and my super idol. I''m visiting him. Won''t you feel your blood churning and extra pride? At least let my idol speak first. How can this man rob the scenery of the LORD God? Gong lichen is still very messy here, but he has been entrusted with his whole person. I feel that my body has reached the air, and it is inconvenient for Gong lichen to kneel down again. After a look at the main god idol and another look at the seductive man who doesn''t belong to human beings, it''s very painful. Wu Yan has long been surprised that a belly black dragon always likes to steal his limelight at important moments and key opportunities. Although Nangong Jin wanted to fan it directly, he would not be foolish enough to clean him up at this time. It''s so easy to clean up this stupid dragon. It''s a matter of every minute for him. He doesn''t want to clean up in front of Xiaoxiao. Gong lichen looked at the only God in his mind with pure eyes, full of happiness. The LORD God is as noble, holy, loving and kind as the father said. Even if his beloved woman is led by another man at the moment, he will not be angry. Such a tolerant heart is no longer what he, an elf living in the secular world, can experience. He should learn from the LORD God and take the LORD God as an example, so that he can advance to the realm of immortality as soon as possible! If Gong lichen could see through Nangong Jin''s ugly heart of being black, cheap and unrepentant, I don''t know how she would feel In fact, both man and God have seven emotions and six desires. His wife is very nervous and not sensible, but this stupid dragon is definitely taking the opportunity to wipe off the oil. In this way, if he is not angry, he will not be a God. He is not even a real man. "Lord God, you just said to let me practice well in space. Do you mean... Do you agree to let me follow you?" At this moment, Gong lichen has completely forgotten how arrogant he was when the noble hall met on the cruise ship. Anyway, in his heart, he will follow the lead of the LORD God in his future life. The LORD God is everything he believes in! Seeing Nangong Jin didn''t answer him, Gong lichen knelt on one knee, touched his heart and said, "Lord God, you are the only belief of our elves. Now Gong lichen is lucky to see you with his own eyes. Please let me follow you! Our elves swear to wipe out the liver and brain of the LORD God and expel the dragon from the Antarctic continent!" "Get up. If you don''t give up, call me Lord later." "Yes, Lord! Gong lichen pays homage to the Lord!" Chapter 481 Gong lichen''s eyes twinkled with excited tears at the moment. Follow the LORD God and become a member of the LORD God. It may not even have been imagined by his father! This is his honor, the honor of the elves! He will follow the LORD God and solve his problems. At that time, one of the dazzling stars around the LORD God will belong to him. However, Nangong Jin breathed out a rare breath and thought¡ª¡ª Solved another rival in love! I don''t know if a simple elf will have the idea of destroying all three views and trying to hit the wall after knowing the idea of his master God. "So, what level are you now?" Gong lichen said, "people are in the middle class." I really didn''t expect that the tree of life had just come to life, and his strength rose rapidly. This speed is amazing. "How can you be a middle-level talent?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with disgust. "...." Gong lichen''s eyes were drawn. He changed from the high level of wusheng to the middle level of Cheng in more than a month. Is it still low? "Didn''t you say that your Elves were born at the prefecture level peak? Now that the life trees have been resurrected, why are you still human?" "After the life tree withers, the spirit''s strength will not improve any more. Once he is injured, his strength will be irreversibly reduced when the injury improves. Previously, his strength has fallen from the prefecture level peak to the wusheng peak because of various injuries. Even if the life tree is renewed, he must practice again. It is not the life tree that recovers its vitality, his strength can recover Back to the prefecture level peak. " After Wuyan explained, Nangong Jin added: "however, as the vitality of the life tree becomes stronger and stronger, he will upgrade faster and faster." "Can it be as fast as you?" Nangong Jin: " Gong lichen: " For someone who always likes to get something for nothing and has a serious heart of comparison, Nangong Jin and Gong lichen decided not to answer this question. "By the way, do you need manpower? There are 200 dead men under my command. They are all experts who were cornered by major sects or aristocratic families. Although they only have the level of Wuzong and their strength is uneven, they can gather up a number at least." Gong lichen asked. "Yes, of course!" Although their high-end strength is basically the same as that of Huajia, they still have a big gap with Huajia in terms of medium and high-end strength, medium and low-end strength. ********************** Although it was just after noon, the sky had become gray. Perhaps the people realized that the storm was coming, and every family was closed. On a long corridor, two white robed elders supported a young man in white. Four white bearded experts stood in front of and behind them, looking at them as if they were looking at three bodies. Although the young man was seriously injured and chased like this, his calm face could not see the slightest fear. "I don''t know you. Why did you kill me?" Nangong Yunfeng looked at the four top martial arts masters before and after, and his heart was heavy. He went all the way to the Western Jin Dynasty. Before anyone could find him, he was surrounded by four experts. Although there are also two experts sent by Fang family and Anyang family to protect him, their fists are hard to beat their four hands. It''s easier for this wave of people to kill him than to step on an ant. After hearing Nangong Yunfeng''s words, one of the leading experts laughed. "Although I don''t know you, I have a lot of friendship with your royal aunt. She arrested the eldest lady of the Chinese family and united with the traitors of the Chinese family to destroy the foundation of our Chinese family, causing the Chinese family to lose a whole 100000 people! As her nephew and nephew who once had an affair with her, do you think we are strangers? " The master''s words made Nangong Yunfeng''s face completely black. He can allow others to speak of him, insult him, or even kill him. He is not as skilled as others and has nothing to say, but he can''t tolerate others to speak ill of her. Not a word. Therefore, the relegated fairy like King Bei of Qi gently opened his teeth and spit out five words: "deserve it, die well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who says the king of Qi is a relegated immortal? One hundred thousand people died miserably by Lu Xiaoxiao. The king of Qi even gave them a sentence of deserved death? "Die!" These four masters used to be the super elder level. Although they ranked lower, they were at least the super elder and the supreme level. Because he mistakenly drank the water that was drugged by Lu Xiaoxiao, his strength directly fell from the first level to the peak of wusheng. Their qualifications are not very good, because the reason of heaven and earth tower can fluke to become the Supreme Master, and it took nine cattle and two tigers. Who knows, because he drank a bowl of Lao Shizi''s Potion from Lu Xiaoxiao, he directly beat them back to the peak of wusheng. You know, even if there is a heaven and earth tower, it took them more than 100 years to pierce the layer of paper of the Supreme Master. They have just been promoted from the peak of wusheng to the initial stage of the Supreme Master. However, less than two years after becoming the supreme, he was beaten back to his original form before he had tasted the taste of being the supreme power. Now that the heaven and earth tower has been destroyed, it is impossible for them to advance from the peak of wusheng to the supreme. Although it is the peak of wusheng, now they can''t even feel the supreme barrier. The level was also downgraded from the supreme elder to the law enforcement elder. Originally, this time they should follow their ancestors to Nanzhao to make achievements. However, before leaving, the ancestors left them to pay attention to the movements of the Western Jin Dynasty. This is tantamount to directly kicking them out of the center of power and depriving them of the opportunity to make contributions. The Chinese family experts who are full of anger can''t find a place to vent their anger. They finally meet Nangong Yunfeng, but they deserve to be scolded by the other party. It is conceivable that the four elders at the peak of wusheng will have a constipated heart after listening to his words. The four figures burst up at the same time, and their eyes showed ferocious light. Nangong Yunfeng has no doubt that he will be torn into four equal parts by these four people later. But he''s not afraid. He was a man who could not live beyond the age of 25, so death for him was never a thing that would frighten him. Now he can die because of Lu Xiaoxiao. He has no regrets. "Two elders, let''s go. Don''t worry about the king!" At the same time, the two aristocratic family experts who have been protecting Nangong Yunfeng also burst into a rage, shouted loudly and met the enemy with one enemy and two without fear. "How can we give up halfway when we protect the king of Qi according to the order of the family owner?" Before the voice fell, two white figures were intertwined with four cyan figures. Without help, Nangong Yunfeng leaned his body against the wall and forced support. Chapter 482 These six people are all experts at the peak of wusheng, but the number of each other is twice that of them. At first, the two masters at the peak of wusheng could resist the enemy''s attack. However, they were exploited by the other party in less than a cup of tea. A Wu Sheng of the Hua family took advantage of his unprepared and killed him directly from the air. Even if the strong palm wind gathered for more than 20 meters, Nangong Yunfeng still felt a burst of suffocation. The moment he closed his eyes and died, Lu Xiaoxiao''s slender figure floated out of Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes again. The woman who once showed off in his hopelessly dark life and slowly led him to the light. He only hoped that if there was an afterlife, he would be the first to meet her. At the last moment of death, Nangong Yunfeng closed his eyes and relished every encounter with Lu Xiaoxiao and the first kiss she gave him. Thinking of this, a good-looking smile appeared on the originally coagulated face. "When you die, you laugh so happily. What are you thinking?" Nangong Yunfeng was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. What came into view were Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling eyes and uncle Huang''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years. "What were you thinking just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yunfeng was speechless about which pot Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t open. What should he say? Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he saw Uncle Huang''s heavy face that was about to drip ink, king Qi felt guilty and touched the wing of his nose. He dared not say anything. There is an emperor uncle who is not only powerful, but also an elder, but also a man of Dudu father. He is also drunk. "Who... Killed this?" Looking at the eight corpses on the ground, Nangong Yunfeng quickly changed the topic. "The king killed two, and your aunt killed two." Nangong Yunfeng: " Dare you not keep talking about "Aunt Huang"? Uh... Wait! Nangong Yunfeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. He was surprised and asked, "what level are you now?" "On top of the highest peak..." Lu Xiaoxiao could finally cry. She''s the heroine, okay? In her consciousness, the heroine should be the most powerful. However, the people around her are more powerful than demons. Her baby was taken out to share. As a result, after she got her baby, the level of these people was even higher than her. In particular, Nangong Yunfeng, a sick prince, had just been cured of his heart. Suddenly, he became an ethereal physique and directly reached the peak of King Wu. Now she is happy to be in front of Nangong Yunfeng, even for a little time. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao blushed for his cheap. Nangong Yunfeng was surprised to hear that Lu Xiaoxiao had become a strong man at the supreme peak, and was happier than that he had recovered from the pill and directly advanced to the peak of King Wu. Because for Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao feels better than himself. After exchanging greetings for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "why did you come to the Western Jin Dynasty?" The elders of the Hua family are dressed in uniform. Without guessing, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that the person who killed Nangong Yunfeng is from the Hua family. As for why the Chinese people killed him, there is no need to ask. After making the Hua family like that, she had no doubt that the Hua family would go crazy towards the people around her. "The Hua family is going to attack Nanzhao?" Nangong Yunfeng hasn''t had time to answer. Nangong Jin has guessed the plan of the Hua family. Nangong Yunfeng nodded: "exactly. The Chinese family sent people to various sects and aristocratic families to threaten that uncle Huang is not only the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, but also a ghost who killed cardinal, Feng Zun and Lei Zun. There is a saying in the world that "those who get the Beidou heaven and earth sword can get the world". After learning that you have the Beidou heaven and earth sword, those hermits in the Wulin who don''t want power but only want to improve their cultivation have gathered together and organized into a three care team to seize the Beidou heaven and earth sword in your hands. " "It seems that the Chinese family really don''t even want to face in order to unify the Antarctic continent. They can also make up such a lie." Since the seven master Wang and seven princess appeared, they were shocked by the strong gas fields of these two people into two small sentries make complaints about their own. Now they are sitting in a boat. As their ancestors said, everyone must stand in line now. There is no neutrality. And their two aristocratic families bet that the master of the seventh princess will not let them down. Indeed, the great energy did not disappoint them. No matter whether the former seven princesses are waste materials or hide their strength, the apprentice can reach the level above the supreme peak. Presumably, her master Daneng must be even more powerful. "These two are..." "Uncle Huang, this is the seven elders of the Fang family, and this is the six elders of the Anyang family." "Thank you for your great help at the crisis. Nangong Jin remembered your kindness." "It''s easy to say. Now our two ancestors have decided to stand on the side of the seventh Lord. We will all be a family from now on. It''s our duty to fight to protect the king of Qi." "Uncle Huang, are you really the sword owner of Beidou Qiankun sword?" Two elders: "..." how is this possible? This is clearly what the Chinese family said in order to crusade against Nanzhao! "Yes." Nangong Jin answered without hesitation. Elder Fang Jiaqi: " Six elders of Anyang family: " Nangong Yunfeng: " "So, you really killed the cardinal and the wind and thunder worshippers of Shenwu gate?" "Good." The crowd was speechless. "Well, let''s go. This place has been controlled by the Chinese people. We have to talk about other places." As soon as Nangong Yunfeng''s voice fell, the scene in front of him took on a new look. After breathing the aura drilled into the body from thousands of pores, the subsequent words were stuck in the throat. "God, where is this? How can there be such sufficient aura?" "Is this... Is this the Antarctic continent?" It''s two aristocratic family experts. They are not calm at this moment. Feeling the unusually rich aura, they stared and shouted like a steamed stuffed bun. It was not until I found that everyone was watching them for a long time that I realized my gaffe and was embarrassed. "This is my space. It has existed since I was born." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Yunfeng and two aristocratic family experts speechless. What kind of * * must be opened to have such a large aura space at birth? Aura Powerful Aura!!! Chapter 483 The two aristocratic family experts were slightly shocked, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked with some difficulty: "Princess seven, dare to ask... Your master..." "I don''t have a master. Lu Xiaoxiao is me, Xiao Lu is me, and the masters of Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lu are also me. Before, I was too weak to deal with the experts of the Chinese family, so I had to ask the Fang family and the Anyang family to help me. But don''t worry, I Lu Xiaoxiao will remember the great kindness of your two families, so in order to thank you for your help, I have a treasure here. For your family, our Nanzhao royal family will also remember it. " "..." there is really no master! It means that the aura feels so much like the aura emitted by the great energy at the beginning. It turns out that the seventh Princess pressurized and released the aura in the space. No wonder there is such a powerful aura. Even if there is such a large space, there is no problem in making the aura field stronger! So... Were they cheated by the seventh princess? Fortunately, however, she is already an expert on the top of the supreme peak. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be on a big thief ship? But when Lu Xiaoxiao took out the powder of the earth core stone and let Nangong Yunfeng and two aristocratic family experts take it, let alone the pirate ship, they also recognized it when they got on the pirate ship! It has been staying at the peak of wusheng for more than 1000 years. Seeing that the deadline is coming, they don''t feel that they are about to break through. They can''t even touch the supreme barrier. But after eating a packet of powder given by the seventh princess, they miraculously advanced. Not only advanced, but also soared directly from the peak of wusheng to the supreme peak! The bottleneck of the deadline was broken in an instant, and the two martial arts masters were so happy that they wanted to kowtow to Lu Xiaoxiao. But they looked around. There was no ghost in this space except them at the moment. Knowing that Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao must have something to say to Nangong Yunfeng, the two aristocratic family experts didn''t worry about it, and continued to immerse themselves in their almost maddening joy of breaking through the supreme peak. Even if Wuzong ate the powder of geocentric stone, it wouldn''t be a big problem. Therefore, after the two aristocratic family experts ate the powder, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin left irresponsibly with Nangong Yunfeng. Looking at Uncle Huang, Xiaoxiao and his three brothers, the king of the Northern Kingdom, Fu Xiaobai, a crazy and uninhibited man in black and ink, and a God... Full of white holy light, Nangong Yunfeng remained silent for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao introduced the people around him to Nangong Yunfeng one by one. Nangong Yunfeng is one of her most trusted people and one of his core partners, so these people around her should be introduced to Nangong Yunfeng. When he introduced Tao Wuyan, Nangong Yunfeng was completely stunned and completely died of his heart for Lu Xiaoxiao. Such a beautiful God is his real uncle Huang! While the Three Outlooks were overturned into the universe, he also sincerely hoped that uncle Huang could integrate his soul as soon as possible. Although he has no chance to be with Xiaoxiao, he hopes she can be happy. As long as he looks at her happiness, he will be happy. The shameless thing only shocked Nangong Yunfeng, but had no impact. After all, after knowing that Dudu is uncle Huang''s child, he has already died his heart. So no matter who uncle Huang is, his heart of guarding Xiaoxiao to the death will not change. After that, Nangong Yunfeng told him about coming to the Western Jin Dynasty. It turned out that after the ancestors of the Hua family were fooled by Lu Xiaoxiao, they were furious and threatened to destroy the Nanzhao. He also said directly that the Chinese family had never thought of unifying the Antarctic continent. Everything was compiled by Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is not only the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, but also a ghost who killed two important figures of the Guangming Vatican and Shenwu sect. He has ulterior motives. He is the one who wants to unify the Antarctic continent. In order to show that the Hua family has no ambition to dominate the world, the old ancestors of the Hua family widely sent hero Posts calling on the heroes of the world to attack Nangong Jin. Whoever can kill Nangong Jin will get the Beidou heaven and earth sword in his hand. A group of hermits were provoked and gathered to Nanzhao. The ancestors of the Chinese family also made an official appearance with hundreds of supreme masters, wusheng and Wuzong. Because there are too many experts in the Chinese family, the sects and aristocratic families who originally planned to fight against the Chinese family in a group retreated one after another. In addition, the ancestors of the Chinese family issued a statement that whoever stood on the side of the Nanzhao dynasty would be against the Chinese family. Therefore, Guangming Vatican, Shenwu gate, holy land, and Yin family and ye family in the Western Jin Dynasty declared their unity and neutrality. Only the two aristocratic families of Nanzhao, Fang family and Anyang family, decided to continue to stand on the side of Nanzhao Dynasty after serious deliberation. if the lips are gone. They have killed so many experts of the Chinese family. They will never naively think that after the Chinese family destroyed the Nanzhao Dynasty, they will leave a whole body for them. Therefore, the Fang family and Anyang family were determined to stand on the side of the Nanzhao Dynasty this time. Unfortunately, the Shenwu sect turned against the other four forces in the end. After knowing everyone''s standing in line, the Hua family adopted a gentle policy towards the five big group forces, but threatened to keep the two families of Fang family and Anyang family. The Western Jin Dynasty and the Chinese family had already formed an alliance. This time, the ancestors of the Chinese family led more than 300 experts above the level of Wuzong. The Western Jin Dynasty was headed towards the Nanzhao border city by Ximen Yu, Prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, with 2 million troops. In the process of advancing, hermits and strong people join in from time to time. None of these people who dare to compete for the Beidou heaven and earth sword is above the Wuzong level. After Nanzhao learned the news, palace changes broke out first. Imperial concubine Yu threatened emperor Hongde to abdicate immediately and handed over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, so as to ensure the safety of the dynasty. Emperor Hongde refused, and imperial concubine Yu was forced to reveal her true identity in front of the courtiers. And promised the courtiers that as long as they support the king of Qin, the Guangming Vatican can keep them safe. Unexpectedly, the courtiers suppressed the two brothers Hongde and Nangong Jin too much. At this time, few people dared to stand up and resist. More than a dozen ministers who stood up and resisted were directly beheaded by Hongde emperor in public at the first time. Imperial concubine Yu was so angry that she threatened emperor Hongde and was ready to drive the poisonous insects in her body to force emperor Hongde to abdicate. Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongde ate the marrow washing pill given by Lu Xiaoxiao in public, and then promoted to King Wu in front of all the courtiers. The people of Guangming Holy See lurking in the dark want to take the opportunity to kill Hongde emperor. Nangong Yunding, king of Jin, stands up. He knew that there were experts lurking around the emperor in the Fang family and Anyang family, so he stood up completely without hesitation, loyalty and filial piety. Chapter 484 However, the experts of Fang family and Anyang family didn''t save their lives until the king of Jin was seriously injured, so they killed the people of Guangming Vatican. The king of Jin was seriously injured and died. The imperial concubine collapsed on the spot. When she abused the experts of Fang family and Anyang family, she directly became crazy. The jade imperial concubine and the king of Qin intended to rebel. The jade imperial concubine was killed, and the king of Qin was demoted to the common people and sent to the frontier. Emperor Hongde issued a decree not to kill King Qin. If Guangming holy see still recognizes this grandson, you can take it. Anyway, Nanzhao will never recognize him again. After that, Nangong Yunfeng was established as the prince, and the Nanzhao Dynasty entered a state of alert for the first time. Originally, only the seventh uncle could mobilize the black Zhou army, but this time, without the order of the seventh uncle, he automatically subordinated to the command of emperor Hongde and let him dispatch. It moved Hongde emperor. However, even if all Nanzhao troops went to battle, there were only 2 million troops, which could only be used to deal with Ximen Yu''s 2 million troops and prevent them from breaking through the gate of Nanzhao. However, the hundreds of experts under the command of the Hua family and the experts who joined later who had no time to make statistics for the time being were the real thorniest. "Today, the Chinese family and the Western Jin army attacked the city, and then the Shenwu sect came up and stepped on it. The form of Nanzhao is not optimistic. Therefore, my father ordered me to go there in person and asked me to come to the Western Jin Dynasty to discuss my strategy against the enemy with uncle Huang. Unexpectedly, I was watched by Chinese experts as soon as I entered the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty." After hearing Nangong Yunfeng''s words, Nangong Jin was silent, but Lu Xiaoxiao blew his hair. "The Guangming Vatican can really hide from the side. It is clear that they should be destroyed by the Chinese family. Now they hide behind the Nanzhao and let him form an alliance with several other forces. Hehe, without the 2 million troops of the Dongling mausoleum and the control of Nanzhao by the jade imperial concubine and the king of Qin, it is difficult for a Guangming Vatican to support. But they think that the Chinese family will not destroy them if they are united and neutral? They should know what the Chinese family is like best! " "They can''t manage so much at this time. After all, Nanzhao still has two aristocratic family experts, Fang family and Anyang family. In any case, it will damage some experts of the Chinese family. With the 2 million troops of Nanzhao, even if the whole army is destroyed, they can drink a pot for the Chinese family. Now the Guangming sect has no military backing, and alliance is really their only way out." "What about us? What should we do? Although high-level experts have, they lack backbone." Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and asked, "how long has it been since the Chinese family launched an attack on Nanzhao?" "It happened ten days ago. Because I couldn''t wait for your news, I came to the Western Jin Dynasty to look for someone." Nangong Jin''s face sank: "we went to the Northern Kingdom, and we only returned to the Western Jin Dynasty today." I thought the Western Jin emperor had issued the National Certificate, and Dongling and Nanzhao would be invited to attend the birthday banquet. Who knows that the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse, the Chinese family even launched a direct attack on Nanzhao. Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "now it''s too late for me to recall my subordinates. Anyway, you also want to improve the strength of your siblings. It''s better to take advantage of now." "...." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth: "but they are all martial arts masters. Can they withstand such a great impact?" "I can help them." Wuyan and Nangong Jin spoke at the same time. "I can too." "I can too." "Sister, I can too." "Forget us?" Gong lichen, Fu Xiaobai, Tu Tu, and the three brothers of the Lu family stood up one after another. Together with nine people, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, they are really a group of strength. "Let Yunfeng take it first. He has an ethereal constitution, and his absorption of these spiritual powers is 100%. After he advances, let him join in, and then help your brothers and sisters advance in batches. However, the speed should be fast. I''m afraid the Hua family is at the foot of the city at the moment." "It''s too slow to walk in space. I''ll leave it to you to help them advance. I''ll be responsible for the journey. Otherwise, once the Chinese soldiers come to the city, I''m afraid many people will die." This space is between her and Wuyan. Wuyan can''t leave the space, so she must hurry. After leaving the space, with her strength above the supreme peak, she can reach the Nanzhao border city in one day. "Sister, I have another way to increase the number of people." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "what way?" "We are like this... Like this... Like this..." Listening to Tu Tu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After Tu Tu finished, Lu Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "can it really be like this? Are you sure?" "What he said is right. Sharpening the knife will not miss the woodcutter. Listen to him. In this way, you can have enough time to upgrade your brothers and sisters in the space." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed with Tu Tu''s plan. The key is that she has selfishness, because this is a small wish of her at the beginning. I didn''t expect to achieve it at this time. **************** Chaocheng is a border city between Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty. Six months ago, Emperor Nanzhao conspired with emperor Xijin. One side wanted to take the opportunity to remove Nangong Jin, the seventh emperor''s uncle, and the other side wanted to take the opportunity to remove Lu Zhenting, the mighty marshal. The two armies fought here. A battle negotiated by the emperors of the two countries is about to frame 700000 black soldiers of Uncle Qi Huang and Lu Zhenting''s powerful division into their trap. Unexpectedly, the situation on the battlefield has changed rapidly. Seeing that the situation has been developing towards the intention of the emperors of the two countries, uncle Qi Huang and Lu Zhenting have a way to live. Finally, Nanzhao emperor and Xijin emperor couldn''t steal the chicken and erode the rice. Nangong Jin and Lu Zhenting were not only fine, but framed the war initiator, the emperor''s guard of Xijin emperor, and almost annihilated by Nangong Jin. When the Western Jin Dynasty was defeated, Lu Xiaoxiao, the granddaughter of the defeated marshal, was brought to Nanzhao for marriage. In order to embarrass Nangong Jin, Nanzhao emperor pointed out Lu Xiaoxiao to Nangong Jin. I thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s extremely dandy mallet character would make someone''s backyard restless, but it was his own backyard that suffered. However, who could have expected that such a woman could finally untie the hatred and knot between him and Nangong Jin for more than ten years and completely get his approval? Although in his heart, this woman is still a super mallet! Standing high at the gate of the city, Emperor Hongde looked at the 2 million troops of the Western Jin Dynasty opposite him. It seemed that all the past was still yesterday. Today, he marched in person. In the face of more than 300 Chinese experts, he never thought he would go back alive. King Qi, no, it should be Nanzhao crown prince. Nangong Yunfeng has been sent away by him. If he can successfully find Nangong Jin, he will be able to reorganize Nanzhao Dynasty with the help of Uncle Huang. This is why he sent the crown prince to the Western Jin Dynasty to look for people at this time. ***** Oh, these two days are the finale of the Antarctic continent. Chapter 485 "The dog emperor of Nanzhao listens. My patience is limited. I will give you half an hour to hand over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao to me immediately, so that I can not move the people of Nanzhao. Otherwise, once I let my cavalry step through your gate of Nanzhao, I swear that I will let the whole Nanzhao chicken and dog stay." "Hua Qingtian, you are still a great master and a supreme master. You have spoken such treacherous and perverse words of Tu country! You are extremely mean even to your descendants of the Hua family. How can I hand over the people of Nanzhao to people like you?" "Hahaha... Nangong Xing, I''ve always heard that you are just a puppet emperor, a pile of mud that can''t hold up the wall. Everything depends on your good brother. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. Don''t play the emperor''s trick in front of me. Six months ago, you conspired with the Western Jin emperor to launch a war in order to take the opportunity to kill Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin''s life was good. He was favored by Lu Xiaoxiao and played various means by the Lu family. Instead of achieving your goal, Nangong Jin got Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman with a powerful space treasure. Nangong Xing, do you regret your guts now? I think you should have gone straight to get Lu Xiaoxiao? I will give you time to repent now. As long as you hand over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, I will not kill you. You can continue to be the emperor of Nanzhao. " The ancestors of the Chinese family poked wherever they hurt. At the beginning, except for his two parties and the West Jin emperor, Lao Qi probably had no real evidence. Now the general of the black Zhou army is still around him, so I heard that the ancestors of the Chinese family exposed this shameful thing. Where did he put his old face? With a guilty look at the general of the black Zhou army who seemed to hear nothing, Emperor Hongde angrily said: "It''s not up to you, Hua Qingtian, to interfere in the affairs between me and the seventh prince. Although I am not an emperor for thousands of years, as the emperor of Nanzhao, I should protect anyone in Nanzhao from the threat of power. The seventh Prince and the seventh princess are from Nanzhao. Even if you break through the gate of Nanzhao today, I will never hand them over. So there''s no need to consider it, If you want to fight, just come directly. I have a 2 million elite army in Nanzhao. One mouthful of saliva can drown you. Are you afraid that you are just a Chinese family? " "Roar - Roar - Roar -" As soon as the voice of Hongde emperor fell, the black Zhou army sounded a loud cheering. The low roar and the sound of the iron pestle stamping the ground resonated miraculously, shaking the world. "Are you really not going to make friends?" Hua Qingtian''s voice came leisurely. "I don''t like to say the same thing twice." "Even if the armies of both sides suffer heavy casualties or even all perish, you don''t intend to hand over these two people?" "It''s the bounden duty of soldiers to wrap up their bodies. They have known their mission since the moment they joined the army. It''s not a matter of sacrificing many people at all, it''s a matter of vowing to defend the right of Nanzhao Lord Zhu to the death!" "Ha ha ha, that''s right! That''s very good! No poison, no husband. I also think people''s lives are born high and low. They are just 2 million soldiers. How can they be more valuable than Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Hua Qingtian, now our Nanzhao has been united into an iron bucket. If you sow discord, it will not play any role." "Oh?" Hua Qingtian said with a smile, "is it really useless? Are you sure it''s an iron bucket? Your 2 million soldiers can be wrapped up in a vest and comply with their bounden duty. What about the people? Do the people have to face the fate of wrapping up in a vest for a prince and a princess? If the people can do the same, what about the family? What about the sect? I''m here to say that I only have a grudge against Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, because they ruined our Chinese family''s Millennium foundation, so the Chinese family is against them. Before, the Chinese family did have a grudge against the Fang family, Anyang family and Shenwu sect, but the enemy should be solved rather than married. As long as you no longer support Nanzhao and help me hand over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, I will no longer be with you You care about what happened before. However, this is my last chance to give you. You know, more than 300 masters under my command can kill you at any time, so what I say at the moment is absolutely true. " Hua Qingtian''s words made Hongde emperor''s face look blue and ugly. The Fang family and the Anyang family really didn''t have to stand on their side, because at present, even if Lao Qi is really the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword and a supreme level expert, they won''t win at all. The reason why the Fang family and the Anyang family are on their side is that they have killed the experts of the Hua family. They are to blame. They have become an immortal situation with the Hua family. If they don''t stick together with the Nanzhao Dynasty, they will die faster. However, Hua Qingtian''s heart killing words are really likely to make them drop their guard and turn against the enemy. It''s like Shenwu sect, which has become an immortal relationship with the Hua family. However, after learning about each other''s strength, people said that Nangong Jin is the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, and Feng Zun and Lei Zun were killed by him. In this sentence, I found a reason to hide for myself. Although I didn''t turn against the enemy, I joined forces with several other forces. Even if the people of Shenwu sect kick them in the battle at that time, I don''t know. If the Fang family and the Anyang family also turn against each other, they won''t even have to fight in this battle, and they will lose. However, Hongde emperor was suspicious. After a quiet, the decision of the Fang family and Anyang family finally made him put down a big stone in his heart. Take the Fang family and Anyang family to fight. He won the bet! "Hua Qingtian, people are doing and heaven is watching. We are all the families sent by the three major sects in Tianyu. As the saying goes, do you want to destroy my two aristocratic families today?" "Fang Chengyang, I said, as long as you hand over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, I will let bygones be bygones." "Hua Qingtian, you are an old rascal. Don''t we know what you are? You were just a scoundrel and rascal in Tianyu. You were lucky enough to join the Holy See of light and become an errand runner. When you were ordered to help the Holy See of light expand its power, what kind of dogleg did you look like? Don''t mention being an enemy. I think you would feel honored even if you gave it to Fu Chong * * ya. But what kind of ghost is the Holy See of light now? Those who are bullied by you can only stick together with several other forces. At the beginning, the Holy See of light was really blind to see you as a naughty scoundrel and a dog leg! **** ((* ^ ^ *) hee hee... This is Jiageng!) Chapter 486 Hua Qingtian, you shameless old boy, do you think I and brother Fang will be fooled by you? I dare to use my head to assure you that you are just afraid of the powerful master of the seventh princess. As long as you can deal with the great power and succeed, any bright Holy See Shenwu sect will be destroyed by you immediately. It''s a pity that these sects and families are in a corner of peace. They have already formed the heart of peace for the little rich. Although they don''t understand it, they would rather believe it''s not true. But don''t worry, Anyang family and Fang family will never be fooled by villains like you. They can fight if they want. Where did they get so much nonsense?! " The owner of Anyang family obviously stabbed the pain of the ancestors of the Chinese family and said angrily with a cold hum: "two old people who don''t know whether to live or die, you don''t go in heaven, and there is no door to hell. Since you want to die so much, come on! Let me see what level your strength has reached in 2000!" The two armies are facing each other. They are far apart. They don''t see where the other is. They use their internal power to make the other party hear. After the voice of the ancestors of the Chinese family fell, they took the lead in rising slowly from the front of the team. The super gas field and pressure directly pressed the soldiers who were 100 meters behind them. "Old ancestor!" On the side of Nanzhao, Anyang mantong took the lead in shouting with worry. Beside her, Nangong yunlang has been holding her hand. Her face, which has been teased for many years, is extremely heavy at the moment. The ancestors of Anyang family took a look at Anyang mantong, but said to Nangong yunlang: "boy, the aristocratic family has never made peace with the dynasty. Your boy stole the heart of our Tong girl. You should treat us Tong girl well in the future. Don''t bully her, you hear?" "Don''t worry, my ancestors. I will treat mantong well and never lose her!" "Hmm!" the ancestor of Anyang nodded and said to Emperor Hongde, "I''m afraid the old man Hua Qingtian is difficult to deal with. The manpower of our two families is less than 30% of them. I''m afraid there won''t be much time to delay. If our two children can still have living people in this battle, I hope Nanzhao can treat them well." Nanzhao emperor hugged his fist, bowed deeply to the two ancestors of the chaofang family and Anyang family, and promised: "please rest assured, as long as I Nanzhao will not die, and as long as there are future generations alive, I Nanzhao will treat them well." At this moment, Nanzhao emperor with the word Xie could not say anything. He wrote down the great kindness of the Fang family and the Anyang family. No matter what reason they came to help Nanzhao, Nanzhao would accept this feeling. After all, if you can''t die, you won''t die. If the Fang family and Anyang family join forces with the other five forces, their chances of survival will be much greater! "Fang Chengyang, an Yangming, speak so fast, but how can the speed be so slow? I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The voice of Hua Qingtian came again. The two ancestors of Fang family and Anyang family looked at each other and floated up. Looking at Hua Qingtian with floating clothes, both of them looked heavy. I thought the old man could bring out so many supreme peak experts. I must be very powerful, but I didn''t expect the old man''s martial arts to be so powerful. "Can you see the strength of this old man?" the owner whispered. "No," replied the ancestor of Anyang in a deep voice. "Even you and I can''t see through his strength. I''m afraid he has already reached the human level." "Yes, and it''s not just the beginning of human level." After the conversation, they were silent. At the next moment, their bodies burst up, one black and one white, like two meteors crashing into the sky. At the same time, the supreme masters of the Fang family and the Anyang family, the martial saint and the martial sect level masters also burst up one after another at the same time and rushed towards the huge array of masters of the Hua family. "Old ancestor! Dad!" the old ancestor rushed out, and the owner of Anyang family rushed out. Anyang mantong cried and wanted to rush up, but Nangong yunlang held him in his arms. "Don''t worry, this is not our battlefield. I''ll take you to fight the enemy later." "Mm-hmm." Anyang mantong cried and nodded her head. Fang Hongqian on one side also clenched his fists at the moment. The house family''s Millennium foundation, including his father, the owner of the house family, has been outstanding from this moment. From this moment on, he was the new owner of the house. However, in addition to him, the most powerful man behind him was just the younger brother of King Wu. Such a big house, incomparably profound Millennium heritage, turned into nothing at this moment. Emperor Hongde looked solemnly at the righteous deeds of the two ancestors of the Fang family and the Anyang family. The strength of these martial artists who have lived for thousands of years has surpassed him too much, and their strength is beyond his imagination. At this moment, he can only pray that they can defeat Hua Qingtian in the battle between two enemies and one. However, he could also see the eyes of the two ancestors before they left, and the two masters above the supreme peak were full of the meaning of dying when facing huaqingtian. "The order goes on. Once the two ancestors are defeated, the forward, the left and the right will go out of the city immediately. The Chinese army is ready to throw stones and defend. The guard is not allowed to move in any case to prevent villains from sneaking attacks." "Yes." The general of the black armed forces, who had been standing beside him without speaking, answered the words of emperor Hongde at the first time. Although the LORD was away, they always remembered his words. They are neither the emperor''s army nor the prince''s army. They are the army of the people of Nanzhao. As long as the Nanzhao people are in trouble, the black Zhou army must meet the enemy. Although the king could not be contacted at the moment, the iron cavalry of the Western Jin Dynasty wanted to break through the gate of Nanzhao City, so they moved. Even the emperor, who has always wanted the prince to die, will obey his command this time. In mid air, the three ancestors tangled together. On the other side, more than 60 experts from Fang family and Anyang family rushed to the local camp. "Bang -" Hearing a loud noise, the ancestors of Anyang family first Zi burst in front of huaqingtian because they were defeated. Although it was far away, the explosion was still very clear. "Hua Qingtian, you old man has reached the middle level of human level!" From the air came the angry roar of the ancestors of the Fang family. The self Zi explosion of the ancestors of Anyang family was supposed to seriously injure Hua Qingtian, but the other party used internal power. Shengsheng resisted the self Zi explosion outside his body, but was slightly shocked. Looking at Hua Qingtian, who was just bleeding from the corners of his lips and didn''t have any serious problems at all, Fang Chengyang was so angry that he wanted to run away. Anyang Ming, you stupid old man, why are you walking so fast? Aren''t you dead in vain? Chapter 487 Seeing their ancestors lead themselves to Zi explode, the Wu Zongs of Anyang family and Fang family know that they have no capital to resist each other. In order to prevent being attacked by the group just after falling into the other camp, they simply round their body in the air and lead themselves to Zi explode at the moment they rush into the enemy camp. The sound of explosion came, and the aftersound was swirling and continuous, like thunder and war drums, which stimulated everyone''s blood. It was an extremely tragic war. Everyone who practices martial arts knows how difficult it is to cultivate. But at this moment, those ancestors who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years or even thousands of years are so duty bound to defend their descendants in a self Zi explosive way. If the Fang family and Anyang family had the slightest estrangement from the Nanzhao Dynasty at the previous moment, the estrangement between them would disappear at this moment. There are so few experts from the two families that they can''t compete with the Chinese family at all, so almost everyone took such an extreme way at this moment in exchange for greater interests. Hua Qingtian, who was still complacent, was finally angry after hearing countless explosions. "The experts of tangtangfang family and Anyang family who have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years can''t even know one move, so they can only Zi explode?" "Ha ha..." the founder of the Fang family laughed: "the accumulation of the Fang family and the Anyang family for thousands of years, how can there be no moves? But our moves are left to our future generations. They don''t deserve a rogue family like you!" "Don''t speak so grandiosely. Don''t you just want to kill a few more people in our Hua family? If you have the ability, you can continue. Anyway, none of the descendants of Fang family and Anyang family can live today. You can go to hell with your moves!" After that, Hua Qingtian no longer tangled with Fang Chengyang, but suddenly put pressure on him and used a move of space cage. The founder of the Fang family was about to speak, but he was set in mid air and couldn''t move. "Fang Chengyang, go to hell! The space is broken -" With a loud drink, only listening to the "crash", the space where the ancestors of the house family lived made a sound of glass breaking. A good person, an expert on the supreme peak of life, unexpectedly broke into pieces of residue in the space breaking. With tears in their eyes, the descendants of the Fang family and the Anyang family knelt down to say goodbye to their ancestors. After Fang''s ancestors were killed, the explosion of the local camp also disappeared. More than 60 martial arts experts rushed out and died in less than a quarter of an hour. Looking at each other''s dark army and hundreds of black spots that have flown into the air one by one, this is definitely a war without any chance of victory. But at this moment, none of the Nanzhao people flinched or feared. "Soldiers, drive these people out of Nanzhao completely and show them the power of our Nanzhao iron cavalry!" "Rush --" At the moment when all the masters died, the anger in everyone''s heart would rise. After a while, this anger would turn into fear. Therefore, Emperor Hongde took the time of this moment just right. At the moment when everyone''s morale was high because of hatred and anger, the forward, left and right attacked at the same time and rushed towards the Chinese family and the army of the Western Jin Dynasty. The experts of the Chinese family looked at the black soldiers who came back to them with derision. For them, these people are just slag in the slag. At the moment when Emperor Hongde ordered the attack, Ximen Yu, the commander of the Western Jin Dynasty and crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, also raised his arm, and the huge throwing device was ready. Seeing that the vanguard of Nanzhao was about to rush, Ximen Yu winked with several generals under his command. The generals understood and shouted: "attack!" Huge pebbles smashed at the flying people in the air without hesitation. A pebble may not do any harm to those masters, but 10000 or 100000? It took a lot of effort to transport these pebbles at the beginning. The experts of the Chinese family still don''t look up to their pebbles. Now you don''t like it. I promise I won''t kill you! The black cobblestones were wave after wave, round after round. At this moment, with a heart gnawed by a dog, they were directly submerged in the pebble sea. In the face of this sudden scene, the ancestors of the Chinese family were almost angry and stupid. Ximen Yu, who was about to turn over, killed the flag, but found that this man was extremely cunning. He was just sitting on the throne of the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army. At this moment, he was submerged in the army of 2 million. Two million troops, black people. Even if the ancestor of the Chinese family is a middle-level master at the human level, he is not a fire eye and gold heart. Where can we find the shadow of Ximen Yu? Standing on the city wall, Emperor Hongde laughed directly at the sudden singing of the Western Jin army. Under the leadership of the general of the black Zhou army, the dead forward and left and right wings were stunned after seeing the sudden defection of the Western Jin Dynasty. Then, someone in the Western Jin army shouted with his internal power: "kill a group of stupid Sha forces of the Hua family -" Nanzhao''s officers and men responded one after another and shouted: "kill a group of stupid Sha forces of the Hua family, rush -" "Rush -" the soldiers of the Western Jin Dynasty responded one after another. Just now, he was still dead, and his morale was very solemn and stirring. At the moment, he was amused by the overwhelming pebbles. The Hua family is too good to die. Who do you think you can unite with? Maybe if you unite with the Holy See of light, they don''t dare to give you a mallet! He took 2 million people with him to attack the imperial city of Nanzhao. As a result, the city gate had not been broken, but the 2 million people he brought threw their subordinates to the ground and buried them. Hua Qingtian, are you doubi invited by monkeys? Can you be a little more funny? Although there are many pebbles and it hurts to hit people, it really can''t do much harm to the experts of the Chinese family. "Ximen Yu -- Ximen Yu!" The experts of the Chinese family broke through the pebbles, used their internal power to float in the air and shouted Ximen Yu''s name. "Your grandpa is here!" Suddenly, there was a very small voice from the Western Jin army, but all the experts still heard it, so all the experts flew over there. Just flew over and was covered by arrow rain. Fortunately, these people of the Hua family are all experts and have internal power to protect their bodies. These arrows can''t hurt them at all. So everyone stood in the arrow rain with a black face and looked at the dark people below. Where is Ximen Yu''s shadow? The soldiers below knew that the arrows in their hands could not hurt each other, but they still attacked hard. Among the arrows in the sky, several different hidden arrows were shot at several places. Chapter 488 Regardless of the size and thickness, they are more than 20 times larger than ordinary swords, and they are shot from specially designed instruments. One of the five junior Wu Zongs did not check, but was hit by a hidden arrow. Hatefully, the hidden arrow was also tied with a strong rope. Just sitting on the bodies of several Wuzong, it was pulled down by the soldiers below. Five people were drowned in the sea of people in an instant, which really showed the experts of the Chinese family what it is that one person can drown you with one mouthful of saliva. The Chinese masters were so angry that they scolded shamelessly. In their anger, they began to attack the army of the Western Jin Dynasty fiercely. Although more than 60 experts from the Fang family and Anyang family Zi exploded, the effect only led to the loss of less than 100 experts from the Hua family, and most of them were below the wusheng level. This has been a good achievement for Fang family and Anyang family. Because if they do not choose self Zi explosion, once they are besieged, they will not only be completely annihilated, but also unable to cause serious damage to the enemy. However, the Chinese family dispatched more than 380 experts this time, nearly 100 of them died, and nearly 300 of them were alive, almost without any injury. 300 experts above the level of Wuzong roared at ordinary soldiers with their strong internal power. The results can be imagined. A large number of soldiers fell, but they still didn''t hurt the soldiers in the Western Jin Dynasty. They wanted to destroy the morale of the Chinese experts. On the contrary, the more the other party was hit, the more brave the soldiers were. "What''s the use of beating soldiers? Catch the general! Catch Ximen Yu!" Hua Qingtian was so angry that almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. These old fools, you can fart at the soldiers. Two million people, you can blow up 300 people? Moreover, these soldiers in the Western Jin Dynasty obviously wanted to use their own lives to consume their strength. Although these soldiers were only mole ants, there were as many mole ants as cattle hair, and they had dispersed at the first time. As soon as the Hua family expert heard this, he hurried to find the general. Kill the general and the soldiers will surrender soon. However, the experts of the Chinese family were depressed again. Where is the general of Lao Shizi? Those generals who were not dressed like ordinary soldiers a moment ago are now submerged among the soldiers one by one. It''s really a tiger and a mouse. I can''t tell it clearly! Although Hua Qingtian is a top expert in the Antarctic continent. Although he has lived for more than 2000 years, he has never led a war in his life. He was betrayed by Ximen Yu and put forward by the 20-year-old hairy boy. He is very angry, but he is more stupid. In the Western Jin army, although the generals were gone, the flags kept shuttling through the ranks. "Kill the flag dancers! Destroy the vehicles and large weapons!" Looking at a group of mole ants under her feet, Hua Qing is giving birth to a feeling of helplessness. The weapons in the hands of these soldiers can''t touch them at all. As long as they pay attention, they won''t do any substantive damage to them. However, it is impossible to wipe out all these soldiers. There are too many people and too scattered. If you really want to kill them all, they will be exhausted alive. Finally, Hua Qingtian decided to give up Ximen Yu. Even if he was no longer reconciled, he admitted that he could not find Ximen Yu and could not argue with his 2 million army in order to kill him alone. "Ignore these mole ants. Our goal today is to break the dynasty city and then kill it. In addition, the Nanzhao Dynasty and aristocratic family are not allowed to let go!" "Yes!" When the three hundred experts were depressed, they drank in unison to revive their morale. But when they turned their heads and looked at the gate again, they were very depressed. "Nangong, this old fox!" Hua Qing couldn''t help scolding. The old fox was still wearing a yellow robe on the city gate just now, but where is his shadow now? After all, Emperor Hongde was a conspirator in Nanzhao. In order to drag Nangong Jin down, various conspiracies and tricks emerged one after another. He didn''t find a good way before. Of course, he can only fight with these experts. However, after seeing Ximen Yu''s good method, the first time was to quickly let all the officers and soldiers of Nanzhao and the remaining children of the aristocratic family change their clothes, and ordered everyone to dirty their faces immediately as much as they could. And he himself took off his royal robe when Hua Qingtian didn''t pay attention, put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers, and hid himself in the crowd. So when Hua Qingtian finally decided to give up Ximen Yu''s attack on Chaocheng, he turned around and saw that these scumbags of Nanzhao went too far. Not only did everyone''s clothes become soldiers'' clothes, but everyone even soiled their faces. Two million people took local materials and put mud on their faces. It happened that it rained two days before Chaocheng, and the soil was still soft and wet. With this application on his face, everyone''s face became the same in an instant. Aren''t you going to kill the emperor and general of Nanzhao and the only disciples of the aristocratic family? You kill! Kill whatever you want! If you want to kill the city, go to kill it if you have the ability. See if your 300 people can kill all the people in Nanzhao. As long as the people of Nanzhao can''t die, you will be the one who will finish it in the future! Huaqing weather was so badly defeated that she took her son and prepared to enter the Chaocheng massacre, but the things thrown from the city gate were more disgusting than pebbles. They were the kind that could explode. Although the power of the explosion is not great, who can tell them, are these yellow and white things splashing on them and emitting a stench? What are they? This shameless Nangong line! Typical is a super villain! No wonder even a gentleman like Nangong Jin doesn''t like him! The emperor of a country ordered his soldiers to throw excrement and urine at their masters!!! This is the rhythm that tramples on the dignity of his Chinese masters! In the Western Jin Dynasty, seeing that Hua Qingtian didn''t care about them, he immediately surrounded them, whether it was useful or not. Anyway, he attacked them with the greatest strength behind them. The hearts of the Chinese experts are even worse than eating a pile of shit. After entering Chaocheng, the master of the Hua family found that there were no other people in it? Except for the mud as like as two peas, all of them looked exactly the same, but they had no hair. There was nothing on the ground except the 4 million Nanzhao and Western Jin soldiers like locusts. There were no emperors and generals of the Dynasty and the young generation of disciples left by the aristocratic family. Hua Qingtian was depressed at this moment. With a dark face, he was preparing to let the Chinese experts who had been carrying internal power float in the air and had to protect their bodies with genuine Qi to avoid injury retreat, and suddenly became chaotic towards the rear of the city. Chapter 489 "The ancestor of the Chinese family, the God of the Shenwu sect, led 40000 Shenwu sect disciples to help. I hope the ancestor of the Chinese family will abandon his previous prejudices and let the Shenwu sect and the Chinese family rebuild their old friendship." In the air not far away, several supreme masters floated, and the speaker was the cloud master who had survived in Shenwu mountain. Looking at the 40000 followers brought by Shenwu gate, Hua Qingtian laughed. What is a village with mountains and rivers, no doubt, no road, willows and flowers? This is it. Although there is no 100000 martial arts master of the Hua family, the Shenwu gate miraculously helps at this moment. Although the 40000 disciples of Shenwu sect can''t compare with the 100000 martial arts masters of the Chinese family, these 40000 people are at least martial arts practitioners, at least people above the warrior level. Against those soldiers, although their strength is still slightly weaker, they can at least do it with one enemy and ten. "Hahaha... Thank God Zun for his help. The Chinese family will remember God Zun''s friendship and mend the old friendship with Shenwu gate!" "Shameless! How can people of Shenwu sect..." Before Anyang mantong finished his angry words, he was covered by Nangong yunlang. The people flying in the sky are all experts. It''s not easy for them to hide and play Tai Chi with the Chinese people here to delay time. The girl speaks so loudly that it''s easy to be heard, okay?! However, what you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. Nangong yunlang''s speed was fast, and huajiawuzong''s speed was even faster than him. He waved his hand and split towards Anyang mantong. Anyang mantong was terrified and wanted to avoid, but his center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground. At the time of crisis, Nangong yunlang stood up and carried all his internal power to protect his body, and then the whole person fell on Anyang mantong. With a dull sound of "boom", Anyang mantong only felt his face warm. When he looked up, he saw that Nangong yunlang''s mouth, nose and eyes were full of blood, which was caused by extremely serious internal injury. Anyang mantong was stunned in an instant. He wanted to call the people who had fallen into a coma at the moment, but he didn''t dare. Because of her words, Nangong yunlang was seriously injured. In order to rescue them, several kings of martial arts have flown up to try to cover their bodies. After seeing this, countless soldiers took the initiative to come forward and surrounded them. Anyang mantong didn''t dare to cry, so he hurriedly ran to a house in the distance with Nangong yunlang in his arms. She didn''t dare to choose near. She was afraid that those experts would smash the house with one hand. Along the way, the soldiers waved flags to cover. Fortunately, the Wuzong in the air was far away from other experts. Several Wuwang besieged him. His companions just looked at him and had no desire to save him. After all, it is impossible for several martial kings to treat a martial sect like that. Sure enough, in order to protect their young lady and future uncle from leaving, several King Wu were killed by the Wu Zong soon after. Looking back, but where are Anyang mantong and their figures? Thinking it was not a big deal, Wu Zong flew away with a black face and ran to find the allies of the Chinese family. He didn''t tangle with such a small matter. "Yunlang, how are you? Don''t scare me!" Anyang mantong took Nangong yunlang to a room, almost lying on the ground and whispering close to Nangong yunlang''s ear. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. Just a half sentence had implicated all the martial kings around her to protect her, and implicated Nangong yunlang. With such a heavy injury, Anyang mantong felt that he was really a big fool who couldn''t achieve anything but defeat. Put his hand on the Dantian of Nangong yunlang and ferry all the real Qi that can be mobilized into Nangong yunlang. The other party woke up. The first thing when I woke up was to look at Anyang mantong in front of me and ask, "tong''er, are you... All right?" Anyang mantong quickly shook his head: "I''m fine, and you? How are you? Do you care?" Nangong yunlang shook his head and said he was fine. "Really all right?" Anyang mantong asked happily. Nangong yunlang nodded again, indicating that he was really okay. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. He was afraid that he would spit blood out of his mouth and scare her. He was just a martial arts master, but he took the palm of Wuzong. Even if the palm was far away, it would still be impossible for people like him to resist it. This palm had already broken his internal organs. If he hadn''t wrapped his internal organs temporarily with his internal force at the first time, he must have been out of breath at the moment. Just walk with her as long as you can. He tried his best. He really didn''t want to see her cry in front of him in the last period of his life. "Great! Great!" Anyang mantong was so happy that he burst into tears, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly. "Daddy, Grandpa and grandfathers have gone, and I''m only left with you. Fortunately, you''re all right, Wuwuwuwu... Yunlang, I love you!" Nangong yunlang''s body shook slightly, and he almost broke his work because Anyang mantong said he loved him. If he really breaks the work, he may not be able to hold on for half an hour. This was the first time he had heard her say she loved him so frankly. Although they have always been very good, they are helpless. One is the prince of the Dynasty and the other is the lady of the aristocratic family. Although they have many contacts on weekdays, they are very clear in their hearts. If they want to be together, the possibility is almost zero. Although their character is very cheerful, they never say anything like love you. Nangong yunlang felt that his life was worth it if he could hear his beloved woman say "I love you" before he died. He never had much ambition in politics, especially after falling in love with mantong of Anyang, he only hoped that he could be a peaceful and virtuous prince. Although he had only one title, he could win the return of beauty, and lived a happy life of admiring only mandarin ducks but not immortals. Unfortunately, his wish could not be realized. Looking at mantong in Anyang, his Tong son has no family, and I don''t know if she can live well without his care, meet another person like him, and have a happy life Anyang mantong knelt on the ground and took good care of Nangong yunlang, crossing Qi into Dantian for him from time to time. But every time she crossed the air, she would find that Nangong yunlang''s Dantian was empty and had nothing. Anyang mantong doesn''t know what the rapid loss of a warrior''s true Qi represents. How can a martial artist be safe when he is attacked by a martial sect? Anyang mantong still takes care of Nangong yunlang with a smile, but tears can''t stop flowing out. She doesn''t understand why a good life suddenly becomes like this Chapter 490 The Chinese family has been so peaceful for 2000 years. Why do they have to break out the ambition of unifying the Antarctic continent in her generation. Outside the window, 40000 Shenwu disciples were like garbage dumped in the river. Their participation was like a sharp knife inserted into people''s heart, which caused an extremely severe blow to 4 million troops. These people are even more powerful than Hua Qingtian imagined. There are 40000 people, and 20000 of them are at or above the martial arts level. After these people rushed into the army, they didn''t care about anything. They didn''t think that these soldiers in Nanzhao might also have their own families, like a killing machine, harvesting the soldiers'' lives. Hua Qingtian laughed and used his internal power to hit the crowded place from time to time. Inspired by their ancestors, the experts of the Chinese family attacked the soldiers who were countless times weaker than them. "Nangong child, do you think you''re hiding like a shrinking turtle? I can''t help you? You Wulin experts, how Nanzhao covered Nangong Jin who became a ghost. You''ve also seen that it''s impossible for you to stand aside and watch a good play if you want to get the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Since emperor Hongde is not afraid of the sacrifice of his soldiers and people, we''ll spend a million with him. If he doesn''t feel sad, we''ll kill all the 4 million people. See if Nangong Jin will find out his conscience and come out and give you the Beidou heaven and earth sword. The people of the holy land, the people of the Holy See of light, the Yan Family and the night family, don''t think I don''t know you''re hiding in the distance. The experts of the Fang family and the Anyang family are dead. If you don''t come out to help me at the moment, when I destroy the Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty, I will immediately turn around to deal with you. " "Hua Qingtian, can you let us go if we help you? The four of us want you to be sure here!" Although far away, a deep male voice still clearly sent his questions. "Of course, there was no enmity among the major forces. When did I say I wanted to deal with you? It was Lu Xiaoxiao, a cheap Jian, who had an enmity with my family Xiang''er because of a man. She didn''t have the ability, so she instigated various aristocratic families and sects to come to our Chinese family. Now the foundation of the Chinese family has been destroyed and the whole Chinese family has been destroyed. This time, I went out in person, As long as we clean up Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, we will immediately take our children and grandchildren back to Huacheng, rebuild Huajia and recuperate. " Whether it''s a lie or not, huaqingtian''s second kill of Fang Chengyang and anyangming is there. The old monster has advanced to the middle level of human level in the spirit deficient Antarctic continent. He originally planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After both sides were hurt, he would destroy all the people of the Hua family. At the moment, his heart is very cold. They all know who Hua Qingtian is. This person will repay for his evil deeds. A typical villain will never die if he offends. Although I really want him to die, their four Supreme peaks are definitely not the opponent of this old monster. At this moment, it was not that they didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but that they believed it. However, in order to survive, they finally decided to make an impression on the old monster before the end of the battle. Just ask the old monster not to kill them once the Nanzhao is broken. "Well, then the four of us believe in the ancestors of the Chinese family. I hope we can continue to coexist peacefully after breaking the Nanzhao." "OK." Although he spoke well, the soldier who was a little closer to Hua Qingtian could see the mocking smile on his lips. They want to say that Hua Qingtian must be a liar, but they don''t have such internal power and can''t let those shameless ghosts in the distance hear. Well, all the people in the world will die at that time, leaving only the Hua family. Look how he jumps. In the future, this old thing will play with his children and grandchildren! The war that could have remained anxious for the time being, with the participation of the holy land of the Western Jin Dynasty, the Yin family, the night family, the Guangming Vatican of the eastern mausoleum and the Nanzhao Shenwu gate, there was a disgusting reversal in an instant. "Tell the ancestors of the Chinese family that 50000 believers in the holy land are still on the road and can catch up in an hour." "Tell the ancestors of the Hua family, the Yan Family and the night family, a total of 50000 guards are still on the road. They can catch up with the believers in the Holy Land in an hour." In order to improve their impression, the holy land, the Yan Family and the night family, which had no direct conflict with the Hua family, just flew to Hua Qingtian and immediately hugged their fists. Hua Qingtian''s dark face was instantly red. He nodded with satisfaction and looked aside as if he had eaten shit. "Nanzhao emperor deceived people so much that he killed my daughter, imperial concubine Yu, and demoted my grandson, King Qin. The emperor has only such a daughter. The hatred between Guangming Vatican and Nanzhao Dynasty is incomparable! 30000 followers of Guangming Vatican are already on the road and can arrive in an hour." Although I really don''t want to lower my noble head to the Chinese family, but the channel of Tianyu has been closed for a long time, and the Vatican below is difficult to support. Otherwise, it''s impossible for a person to shit and pee on the head of the bright Vatican. The five forces bowed to the Chinese family, and the ancestors of the Chinese family said they were very happy. Under his leadership, the Hua family finally unified the Antarctic continent after the destruction of the Fang family and the Anyang family. He didn''t pay attention to Nanzhao and the 4 million troops in the Western Jin Dynasty at all. If Nangong Xing and Ximen Yu have a temper, they''d better change their faces all their lives. He was not at all afraid that the two men and their forces would come to him for revenge. Who else is he afraid of in this Antarctic continent? "Nangong Xing, Ximen Yu, I will give you the last hour to consider. After an hour, if you don''t obey our Chinese family and refuse to hand over Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, I will kill your 4 million troops as soon as the other four reinforcements arrive!" Hua Qingtian''s voice fell, and 4 million soldiers were still fighting against the disciples of Shenwu sect. No one knelt down and surrendered because Hua Qingtian was a middle-level expert at human level, and no one was half soft to the enemy because of the addition of other four forces. Although they have no internal power, they are soldiers. Soldiers have the bounden duty of soldiers. As long as they go to the battlefield and the commander-in-chief does not surrender, they will fight at the last minute. "Yunlang, the other five forces have surrendered, and we are about to lose our support." looking at the soldiers fighting hard outside the window, Anyang mantong has no fear except unwilling at the moment. Chapter 491 "It''s said that the good people will win in the end. Why are the Chinese family so bad, but they won in the end? I''m not reconciled!" Nangong yunlang bit his teeth, desperately swallowed the blood pouring into his mouth, and held Anyang mantong''s hand tightly. Seeing Nangong yunlang''s concern for her, Anyang mantong smiled, wiped his tears and gently lay down on Nangong yunlang. "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid. I''m also very happy to die with you. Uncle Huang and Xiaoxiao haven''t come back. As long as they don''t die, the Chinese family will come to a bad end. Even if we can''t see it, I believe the Chinese family will come to a bad end." Nangong yunlang nodded gently and lay quietly on the ground, accompanying Anyang mantong through the last time of his life. Suddenly, the house began to shake slightly. Soon, the frequency of jitter began to become stronger. After that, the whole house began to shake, and a dull roar came from the distance. There was no shouting, no fighting, only the sound of the deep trembling of the land. For Nangong yunlang, who grew up in the Dynasty and has been to the military camp, he felt that what could cause this roar could not be described by thousands of troops. Staring at the shaky roof of the tower, Nangong yunlang thought about how many war horses it would take to cause the earth to shake so much? Million war horses? No, at least ten million horses! Well... Thousands of war horses can''t shake down the house and kill him. That''s 100 million war horses! Or, a billion Where did Nanzhao get so many war horses? On his deathbed, Nangong yunlang stared at the ceiling and began to calculate the number of war horses in his mind. He didn''t even hear Anyang mantong''s excited cry. Suddenly, Anyang mantong screamed. Nangong yunlang turned his head and saw a round drum more than half a meter blocking his sight. What is this? So round The round thing turned around, and there was a furry thing on it. It came down and went up again. Oh, it turned out that the thing just now was an eye, and the thing that came down and went up was the eyelashes of the huge eye. Eyes? Nangong yunlang''s thinking came to an end here for the time being. He felt that he was dead, and his body lightened up. Then there was a whirl, and then there was a confusion. It turns out that death is such a feeling. It''s no big deal except a little nausea and vomiting. Go to sleep. When he opened his eyes again, Nangong yunlang was awakened alive. The ground shook so strongly that he wanted to vomit. There were all kinds of screams around him and in the air, so that he couldn''t even die well. Nangong yunlang has a strong impulse to curse his mother. He opened his eyes and blinked. The sky and earth were full of all kinds of huge birds and animals. The smallest beast is about the same height as man. Did he die in the virgin forest? The temple of hell was built in the primeval forest? His hands suddenly rested on his pulse and felt each other''s temperature. Nangong yunlang turned his head in doubt. An immortal face appeared in front of him. Is this his immortal brother? Look at the woman in front of the immortal brother, his family Anyang mantong, who lacks a string in her mind. Your man hasn''t gone to the hell palace yet. Should you look at your man first, and then see the flying in the sky and running on the ground? At this moment, Nangong yunlang returned to his mind. He''s not dead! And he won''t die! Because he felt that his internal organs were miraculously repairing themselves. Shocked, looking at the Chaocheng that was almost destroyed by the giant beast, Nangong yunlang opened his mouth and said the first sentence after his injury: "grass! Warcraft!" His words successfully attracted the attention of Anyang mantong. "Yunlang, you''re alive! Great! Xiaoxiao''s words are true. She said that if you can live, you can live! Prince, is he really all right?" Without waiting for Nangong yunlang to say a word, Anyang mantong has looked at Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng put away his worry, smiled like Chun Feng, nodded and said, "it''s okay. But if you want to be completely good, you have to wait another two hours." "It''s okay, we can just hide and watch a good play!" Then he turned his head again for fear of missing any fight. Nangong yunlang was trying to be angry and pretentious. As a result, his head suddenly darkened. A huge flying bird more than ten meters long suddenly swooped down and threw a Wu Zong who rushed towards them on the ground after seeing them. Before waiting for someone to get up, he grabbed the man and flew into the air. Then the Wuzong only had time to scream and was torn in half by the super flying Warcraft that looked half like a vulture and half like a wolf. "What''s going on? Who can give a kind squeak?" Nangong yunlang shouted as he lay on the ground. ¡­¡­ However, no one wanted to talk back to him at such an exciting time. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in between heaven and earth, filled with black gas. At this moment, the sun and blue sky were covered by rolling dark clouds, as if demons were coming to the world. Black gas intersected with dark clouds, and the originally white sunny day suddenly turned into night. Silver lightning flashes from time to time in the thick and repressed clouds. At this moment, everyone felt that the end of the world was coming. "Click -" a loud noise. A bolt of lightning struck down and directly hit a martial Saint junior expert who was standing below to watch the spectacle and didn''t know what had happened. Before the martial Saint master could react, he was struck by lightning and fell to the ground like a broken pocket. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not. Everyone was stunned by the strange scene. Even Hua Qingtian, a middle-level man, looked dignified at the moment Nangong yunlang didn''t want to talk, so he stood up silently. Sitting and watching is broader than wading and watching! Now the clouds have become dark, and the only light between heaven and earth is the lightning that lights up from time to time between the clouds. Every bolt of lightning will kill many people who don''t know where to drill out. "The backing of the five forces has arrived?" ¡­¡­ Nangong yunlang, who had just wandered out of the yama palace, was again ignored by his beloved woman and immortal brother. It''s not that they don''t want to answer, but that such a spectacle has completely attracted their attention. They didn''t even hear what Nangong yunlang said! Chapter 492 Suddenly, without warning, a black, incomparably wide thing swept down at a speed that could hardly be seen by the naked eye. The experts at all levels in the air shouted and quickly avoided. However, the experts closer and below the Supreme Master could not escape the attack of that thing in the clouds. He just swayed his tail like a test of the water, so that more than a dozen wusheng and countless Wuzong were seriously injured and lay on the ground. The experts who were alive and kicking the moment ago seem to have become cold dead dogs one by one. "That... What is that?" Nangong yunlang jumped up from the ground excitedly and ran to a position in front of Anyang mantong. His eyes widened, like a ghost. "Oh, you''re blocking my sight! Why do you have to stand in front of me in such a wide position!" "Just stand next to me." "But the angle is better here!" A pair of lovers who have just experienced a life and death, but now they begin to tear up because they are covered from their sight. "Bang -" The black monster in the cloud chopped off a tail again. The two martial saints couldn''t avoid it and were cut straight. Unfortunately, this time the black monster didn''t sweep, but split. There was only a dull noise, and the solid ground was hit by the monster''s... It should be the tail, which directly hit a deep pit that can''t see how deep it is. The two martial saints died bravely in the chop of the dragon''s tail, and became a meat sauce that could not be more delicate. "So awesome! So handsome!" Anyang mantong couldn''t help praising. "Third brother, do you know what that thing is?" Nangong yunlang also looked at his immortal brother and blinked for an answer. However, Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said, "Tu Tu Tu." "Rabbit? What rabbit is so powerful? Chang''e''s?" Nangong yunlang was silly. What a terrible rabbit can do such harm? Is it really the jade rabbit of Chang''e''s family? But isn''t the jade rabbit of Chang''e''s family white? And does a rabbit have such a long tail? The rabbit is also drunk because it destroys the sky and the earth! "I don''t know where you are sacred. If you want a war, the blue sky will accompany you. Hiding your head and showing your tail is not the work of a gentleman!" "Click!" Hundreds of lightning fell horizontally on the top of Hua Qingtian''s face. Hua Qingtian saw it and shouted. He was shocked by the black light around him. Sheng Sheng blocked more than 100 lightning outside him with his powerful internal power. The crowd took a breath. How powerful was it to block hundreds of thunder at the same time? But Hua Qingtian had no time to be proud, and the experts of the Hua family changed color before they had time to bang the se. I saw a huge faucet tens of meters wide slowly emerging from the clouds, dragging its dragon body about three kilometers long. In the blink of an eye, it had impacted from the high clouds to the front of huaqingtian. Before they had time to scream and shock, a frightening dragon chant made everyone''s spirits tremble violently. The dragon breath that destroyed heaven and earth directly sprayed huaqingtian out. Before he could stabilize his body, the dragon''s tail swept to him again. Hua Qingtian didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He drank loudly. He felt his weapon from somewhere, and a gorgeous sword fiercely chopped at the black dragon. It''s a sword used up by a man level middle-level peak strong man. The soldiers of Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty, who were closed by Nangong Yunye and Ximen Yu, cried out one after another for fear that the black dragon would be hurt. The Chinese people followed with a loud drink. It''s a sword that the ancestors attacked with all their strength. How can it split the black dragon in two! The people of the remaining forces have dim eyes. In fact, at this moment, they want the old Chinese family to die faster than anyone else! "Ba -" as the sound of a kitchen knife cutting pig iron expanded a million times, a powerful shock wave directly shocked several nearby supreme masters, and the chilling sound made everyone stand up. The huge dragon tail was cut down by this sword in the air, but the strong airflow of the other party prevented the dragon tail from sweeping. Although the black dragon is huge, it is extremely sensitive. While using his own dragon tail and the other party''s sword bar, the dragon head turned 180 degrees, and one end was hit by Hua Qingtian, which made the other party stagger! The attack seemed complicated, but in fact it was only in the blink of an eye, and there was only one move. After one move, the black dragon stopped its shape after bumping huaqingtian out of the sky. The huge dragon hovered and floated in the air, like the king of all things in the world, overlooking all sentient beings. People couldn''t help but soften their knees and wanted to submit to its majesty and oppression. The smoke on the black dragon slowly dispersed. On the huge faucet, a woman was left alone, such as the black silk flying in the wind, her eyebrows like the distant mountains outlined in the painting, and her pink lips were gently pursed under the bridge of her nose. There was a scornful and arrogant radian in her lips. In the dark world of lightning and thunder, her red dress was very publicized and became the only color in the darkness. At the moment, she is radiant and colorful! "Aunt Huang, you are so windy! You are so handsome!" In the distance, Nangong yunlang was not calm after seeing who the woman standing on the black dragon head was. He shouted at his voice, but his voice broke directly because of abnormal excitement. Completely forget that he is a rookie who is avoiding disaster, a rookie who may be killed by others at any time. Sure enough, Nangong yunlang''s howling voice successfully attracted the attention of a Chinese martial Saint not far from them. Adhering to the old ancestor''s teaching that killing the enemy''s relatives is the biggest blow to the enemy, this junior martial Saint master suddenly burst into shape and attacked Nangong yunlang without hesitation and softness. Nangong yunlang''s face turned white with fear. Does he have to die twice a day? This feeling is too sour, okay? However, Nangong yunlang hasn''t finished crying for himself. A black light flashed. Wu Sheng has turned into two halves in mid air and fell from Nangong yunlang''s head, frightening Anyang mantong into a scream. After the Wu Sheng landed, the half below the waist just fell in front of Anyang mantong. Nangong yunlang saw it. Before the other party screamed again, he kicked the other party''s half of his body out. Wu Sheng, who had only the upper half of his body, stared at Nangong yunlang''s back, with an unbelievable face. Before closing his eyes, he shouted in horror: "human... It''s human!" Chapter 493 The martial Saint expert who wanted to sneak attack died like this. He failed to send out one move from killing to death. Don''t mention how much he died. Several wuzongs around wanted to help the wusheng and take down the three people. However, after seeing Nangong Yunfeng who cut the wusheng into two parts without even asking for weapons, everyone immediately stopped under their feet. When Wu Sheng died just now, they all saw it clearly. Nangong Yunfeng, the legendary sick and charming king of Qi, no, now the sick and weak Prince of Nanzhao, what haunts him is black light! They didn''t know what the black light represented when they had been around their ancestors for so long. But who will tell them whether there is something wrong with their eyes or whether the world is too mysterious? Why is a sick prince who can''t live to be 25 years old, the current crown prince, a human level master? All the Wuzong around looked at Nangong Yunfeng in horror. The lovely Nangong yunlang asked the answer they all wanted to know at the moment. "Human level? What is human level?" Anyang mantong was shocked and silly at this moment. He replied: "breaking through the supreme peak and going up one level is the legendary human level." Click. The sound of Chin falling off. Click. The sound of the chin being closed. "Third brother, you... You''re really human? How can you become Cheng?" Nangong yunlang took his immortal brother''s hand and tried his best to please him. He also wants to be a man. No, no, just the supreme! Wu Sheng! It''s good to get to wusheng! Nangong Yunfeng smiled, still the bright smile of Chun water turned into Chun wind, dazzling. "Xiaoxiao has a way. You can find her when the war is over." Nangong yunlang''s eyes brightened: "really?" "Yes!" The wuzongs who were completely ignored by Nangong Yunfeng looked at each other and saw the strong envy in each other''s eyes. Yeah! Lu Xiaoxiao can change from a useless firewood to a master who can compete with her ancestors in a short time. Then she must have some magic weapon that can quickly improve her skills. And this magic weapon can be used by your relatives and friends. There must be no side effects. If you can make a dying Prince become Cheng level masters, they are the peak of Wuzong or wusheng. Can they become human level or even Xuan level masters? These masters of the Hua family were not calm and immediately turned around. They want to tell their ancestors about it. Lu Xiaoxiao can''t die. She has great use. "Uncle, where are you going?" Just as the four wuzongs quietly turned around to leave, they didn''t know when there were several small dots in front of them. Really small! It''s all children! The height of each one is only equal to their * * * * at most, and the simplicity on their young smiling faces. These children are no more than 10 years old. The wuzongs didn''t bother to pay attention to these little guys in white clothes. They flew up one after another. You know, there''s a celebrity pervert behind them. Who knows, at the moment they fly up, they are shocked one after another. Because they were so oppressed by the children in front of them that they couldn''t fly. Looking at the blue emitted by these children, and one of them is still dark blue light, not to mention the four wuzongs, even Nangong yunlang and Anyang mantong are not calm. 10-year-old Wu Shengzhong, high-level master! It''s not easy for anyone to run into. Click¡ª¡ª The click sounded again, but this time it was not the jaw of Nangong Yunfeng, but the heads of the four wuzongs. He killed the villains who tried to hurt his sister''s relatives. In Nangong yunlang''s envious eyes, several younger brothers and sisters felt a great sense of being strong and not being bullied. Who would have thought that a group of vagrants who were abandoned by their parents in the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty and couldn''t even eat enough. In winter, they could only curl up in the broken temple and couldn''t even cover their beds and quilts. They could become an unparalleled master one day? Who would have thought that their children who were once disliked by pigs and dogs and abandoned by the whole world would one day be envied by the great lords? It''s all my sister''s credit! In this life, they have only one goal, that is to become stronger! In this way, they can closely follow their sister''s footsteps and protect her. This episode is only a very small one. Although the sick Prince Nangong Yunfeng suddenly became a human level master, and several children under the age of 10 are martial arts masters, many people did not want to blink at the mighty dragon in the air, And the independent woman in red standing on the top of the dragon. Nanzhao seven princess! Do you dare to pull a little more? Hua Qingtian soon stabilized after being hit by the dragon. At the moment, he released pure black air and suspended in the air. Under his sign, 9 sacrificial elders and 39 supreme elders suspended behind him in the shape of a ladder. The masters of the five forces of Guangming Holy See, Shenwu gate, holy land and Yan Family and night family stood under the two sides and did not move. The periphery of these masters is their disciples and children who are only half dead and injured at the moment. In the periphery of these trembling warriors, there are a group of Warcraft beasts who were received by Lu Xiaoxiao from the Shenwu mountains and released by her under the pressure of the dragon, which surrounded the space where the experts gathered. If these masters or warriors dare to hurt the soldiers of Nanzhao and Western Jin Dynasty, they will tear them up immediately! Hua Qingtian was not annoyed at all when he looked at these five forces like grass on the wall. He flew to the same height as Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at her face to face. "If I remember correctly, this black dragon should be the one who hid in the Shenwu mountain and was about to die?" Hua Qingtian''s words made the black dragon very dissatisfied. A huge dragon breath mixed with hot flames gushed over, but it was resisted by a black barrier when it was about to hurt a wave of people in Hua Qingtian. Seeing this, Hua Qingtian laughed: "you can reach the level above the supreme peak at a young age. Lu Xiaoxiao, you are one of the few people I have admired in my life. However, no matter how powerful the supreme peak is, it is just supreme. It is still a little worse than human level. Your dragon is really a good pet, but I''m sorry. Although I don''t understand why the dragon is still alive today, it''s true that it''s seriously injured. If it''s not hurt, let alone me, even heaven level masters can''t do anything about it. (character explosion plus 2000!) Chapter 494 Unfortunately, the dragon''s strength has fallen to human level due to serious injury, and it is still in the early stage. Hehe... Although its dragon scale is hard, I can''t kill it, but it can''t stop me from killing you and avenging thousands of descendants of our Chinese family! " When Hua Qingtian spoke, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him with mocking eyes. However, Hua Qingtian, who has not seen people look and act for more than 2000 years, doesn''t know this. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had been silent, she thought she was afraid. So he said to the experts of the five forces below, "everybody, now you dare to come up and stand with me? Are you afraid of a woman at the top and a black dragon who was seriously injured and had to be a mere human level?" The God of Shenwu gate was the first to respond to the call. With a smile, he flew into the air with the cloud master and the other three supreme primary level and a supreme medium level master of Shenwu gate. "Master Hua is joking. Nangong Jin killed Feng Zun and Lei Zun of our Shenwu clan. How can we forget this revenge? With master Hua, a middle-level expert in charge, can I be afraid of just a younger generation? Although there are not many experts in our Shenwu clan, since we have allied with the Hua family, we won''t be like some people, thinking To see the situation on both sides! However, I feel that there is no such cheap neutrality in the world. You have clearly formed a grudge against each other before you kill the soldiers of Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty. Do you expect others to spare you? Don''t steal chicken and rice at that time, you can''t get good at both ends! " The Shenwu door god Zun who has already stood on the side of the Chinese family certainly has to use all kinds of means to bring in the other four. So they have a much better chance of winning. The other four masters below are waiting for Xiaoxiao to speak at the moment. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about what happened before, they are certainly willing to unite with Lu Xiaoxiao to destroy the Hua family. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao is much better than Hua Qingtian! Isn''t it the best thing to form an alliance with Lu Xiaoxiao, use Lu Xiaoxiao''s power to destroy, or consume the strength of the Chinese family to the greatest extent? However, the voice of shenzun fell for a long time, and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. The masters of the four forces can only break their minds. The owners of the Yan Family and the night family first flew up with the supreme elders of their family and landed at the head of the Hua family. Their standing position has explained everything¡ª¡ª Weihua''s horse follows suit! Seeing that the Yan Family and the night family had chosen to stand in line, the holy land also fell next to the Shenwu gate at the next moment. The Holy See of light remained, swaying from side to side. Finally, the Church of the Holy See of light took the initiative. He was standing in the middle. Now he rose into the air, but he still stood in the middle. After a long time, he even opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Princess seven, I have no grudges between Guangming Vatican and Nanzhao. Before that, Guangming Vatican was coerced by others, so I had to hurt Nanzhao soldiers. However, when we attacked, our sect specifically ordered our disciples not to hurt Nanzhao soldiers easily. You can ask your soldiers who was attacked by the Holy See of light! Although we were with the Hua family, we were forced to do so. Therefore, our people have been left behind and killed soldiers from the Western Jin Dynasty. Please also ask the seven princesses to settle their previous grievances for the sake of our never being an enemy with Nanzhao? " Lord Guangming''s words made Hua Qingtian''s face very ugly. "I didn''t expect that the leader of Guangming sect should be such a shameless person." the ancestors of the Yan Family spoke angrily. "If he had teeth, he wouldn''t be confused by beauty. He gave birth to his daughter and sent her to Nanzhao to be a high-ranking imperial concubine." Yejia''s ancestor also mocked. "The leader of Guangming sect is really good at playing cards. When he was the leader of Guangming sect, he asked his capable generals to occupy the Dongling Dynasty and his daughter to be the imperial concubine of Nanzhao." "So what? After all calculations, it''s not a waste of time! Even if you become a noble princess, you''re not killed by the Nanzhao emperor! By the way, Lord Guangming, why didn''t your 2 million troops in Dongling go to the seventh princess with you this time? If you really obey the seventh princess, you should offer the 2 million troops in Dongling!" Shenwu sect and the holy land are in harmony, which makes the leader of Guangming cult thoroughly from inside to outside. "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the seventh princess. There are only more than 1 million troops in Dongling, but they have all gone to the north to wipe out the remaining Dongling rebels. If the rebels can surrender, there will be 2 million troops in Dongling, which will be dealt with by the seventh princess at that time. However, if the other party refuses to surrender, hundreds of thousands of 1.5 million troops will be lost. But the seventh princess can rest assured that no matter how many troops remain in Dongling Team, our leader is willing to share with Nanzhao. " The words of Lord Guangming made the other forces look bad. If Dongling''s army really joins in again, Lu Xiaoxiao will have 6 million troops. This is equivalent to regulating all the troops of the three dynasties on the Antarctic continent. With 6 million troops and the Holy See of light, he is still the supreme peak and a human level black dragon. The key is that although the black dragon is not as good as the ancestors of the Chinese family, the ancestors of the Chinese family can''t hurt it at all. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao fails, the black dragon can still shelter the 6 million troops of the three dynasties. Moreover, with the black dragon, their defensive border will immediately disappear. At that time, 6 million troops will definitely be able to chase them to heaven and earth. Can it be said that these hundreds of them can kill all 6 million soldiers under the eyes of Lu Xiaoxiao, the supreme peak expert? This kind of thing, look at the periphery, there are not more than 100000 Warcraft, and there are tens of thousands of Warcraft, you can know that it is completely nonsense. Therefore, this is the cunning place of the Lord of light, and it is also the place where they admire the Lord of light. Relying on Lu Xiaoxiao is better than relying on Huajia. Especially if Lu Xiaoxiao dies... He can also pull the alliance with black dragon. Is it still his light has the final say? However, Lord Guangming''s calculation is obviously turned upside down. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been watching these clowns talking, but never said a word from beginning to end, suddenly smiled. The perfect beauty showed a smile again, especially that she still stepped on the faucet like a queen, which directly fascinated everyone''s eyes. "Lord Guangming is worried. The 2 million troops in Dongling have gathered together now." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile, the center of Guangming''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and forcibly pulled out a smile: "Oh? How does the seventh Princess know?" "Because Dongfang Ming, crown prince of Dongling, and lichen in the king''s palace of the northern kingdom are both my friends. Although it is said that the leader of Guangming sect sent people to stir up civil strife in the king''s palace of the Northern Kingdom, and the thieves betrayed Dongfang Ming and his 400000 troops, fortunately, my imperial concubine arrived in time, killed your people and collected the 1.5 million troops. Gong lichen also killed Hua Rufeng and reorganized the king''s palace of the northern kingdom. Lord Guangming, guess... What are the 2 million troops in Dongling doing now? " Chapter 495 Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at the leader of Guangming with a smile. He looked harmless to humans and animals, which made all the people of the Hua family and other four forces in the opposite side burst into laughter. Although Hua Rufeng hated Lu Xiaoxiao, at this moment, he was in a good mood to see the bright Vatican eat so badly. "Ha ha... Lord Guangming, this is the funniest joke I have heard in hundreds of years! Princess seven, can you tell us what the 2 million troops in Dongling are doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled like a little girl next door. She was very cute and answered all her questions: "they are taking over rivers and mountains and expelling tartar prisoners!" "Ha ha ha..." Hua Qingtian laughed again and asked, "can you tell me the details, how to expel?" "How many eyeliners have been made by the light of the holy see for many years in the Dongling Dynasty, and those who have been killed by the people of the Ming holy see after the first emperor of Dongling has been killed? It''s not easy to meet the Lord Guangming who left the stronghold of the Guangming holy see with tens of thousands of followers. How come the army of Dongling should also be courteous. Go to the stronghold of the Guangming Holy See and visit the neighbors! They have searched all the good things of the Dongling Dynasty in recent decades. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the leader of Guangming sect was so angry that his face was dark. The green veins of the sun Xue danced happily with the laughter of landing Xiaoxiao silver bell. The Chinese family and several other forces also laughed. "What the seventh princess said is that this man should reciprocate." Finally, in this shameless extreme humiliation, the leader of the light cult couldn''t bear it and drank angrily¡ª¡ª "Lu Xiaoxiao, you want to die! Listen to all the members of Guangming Vatican. From now on, we Guangming Vatican and Nanzhao will not die!" "Yes!" although the rear congregation was so depressed that they had myocardial infarction, they still had to obey the leader''s words. "Oh, didn''t you never die with Nanzhao before? My imperial concubine thought... Leader, you have always been a mortal enemy with Nanzhao. Oh, what, am I wrong just now? If the leader wants to stand with Nanzhao, I Nanzhao will open my heart to accept the alliance of Guangming Vatican!" Just when everyone thought that Guangming sect was mainly engaged in a fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned the conversation. The leader of Guangming sect, who was ready to take action, suddenly stopped after rushing forward for tens of meters. That action was still the action when attacking. However, he really stopped like this. Hua Qingtian and the ancestors of several other forces shook their heads one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao is really a mallet. Is she going to join hands with the Holy See of light, or is she going to kill herself with the Holy See of light? Why didn''t they even hear it? Is this a joke or a truth? Whether to kill the leader of Guangming sect or not, please give me a word! How do we know what to do if you don''t give us a word? Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao blinking at himself, the leader of Guangming sect was hurt by the unreliable seven princesses. "The seventh princess is really worthy of the title of the first dandy in the Antarctic continent. Are you going to join hands with the Holy See of light or against us?" After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "is it the first dandy in the Antarctic continent? When did I upgrade? Wasn''t it the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty?" Lord guangming: " Audience: " Is it time to grapple with this problem? You are so angry that you don''t pay for your life. Don''t mention the Antarctic continent. Even in the sky, you dandy can take the lead! The leader of Guangming sect was so angry that Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the middle. He didn''t fight, nor did he fight. It took a long time to drop his offensive hand and said angrily, "seven princesses!" "Yes!" For Lu Xiaoxiao''s very quick militarization answer, his attitude was extremely correct. The Lord of the light looked better and asked, "do you want to join hands with the Holy See of the light or against us?" "Er... Do I still need to answer this? Didn''t I just say it?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. "What did you say? I can''t understand the ambiguous words!" "Well, you''ve ordered us to stay with Nanzhao forever. Can you change what you say?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the leader of Guangming church was like swallowing 10000 flies. Sheng Sheng swallowed the boiling blood and explained it almost gnashing his teeth: "but the seventh Princess didn''t say just now that as long as the Guangming Vatican joined, would you open your heart to accept me?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed fiercely by the words of Guangming sect leader: "sect leader... Cough, cough... My cough, cough... I know that my natural beauty is hard to give up. I was born with the posture of heaven and man. I''m beautiful. It''s natural for you to love me. But I already have a husband and son, and you are so old, even if I am a tianwaifeixian flower, but... My taste is still not so heavy. WOW! You are too old, or... If you want to find a woman, I will find another one for you? It''s really inappropriate for us! " Lord guangming: " People: " In the space, Nangong Jin and Wuyan, who had been waiting for the amazing appearance, helped their forehead at the same time. Even Tu Tu, who was so powerful and majestic, was unstable. He stumbled and almost threw Lu Xiaoxiao out. "When can Aunt Huang''s bad habit of making up poems be changed?" Nangong yunlang in the distance shook his head and looked at the immortal brother. But he saw that his whole mind was invested in Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, and there was an irrecoverable smile and doting on his lips. Nangong yunlang wailed again and decided not to speak. "You... You''re kidding me!" The leader of Guangming cult, who is about to be played down by Lu Xiaoxiao, is now biting his teeth. At such an old age, he is even played by a little woman. At this moment, he is furious and wants to tear Lu Xiaoxiao apart. "Go to hell!" roared, and the leader of the bright sect rushed forward again. He was only 500 meters away from Lu Xiaoxiao, but he only rushed less than 100 meters. Almost as soon as he started the sprint, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stopped again, almost in this rhythm. "Alliance! Alliance! I Alliance --!" When Lu Xiaoxiao was so fast that she couldn''t hear clearly, the Lord of Guangming had rushed to her. However, it stopped again. Because he heard the word "alliance" again! "Are you kidding me? Do you really want to form an alliance with the Holy See of light?" the Lord of light asked suspiciously. Lu Xiaoxiao is really unreliable. Who will tell him where Nangong Jin has gone? Chapter 496 He asked Lu Xiaoxiao a woman to come out, give a promise for a while, and then seem to take it back. Is this really the attitude that an alliance should have? Nangong Jin, your daughter-in-law is unreliable, you know? Dare you come out and say something honest? "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao straightened up and said, "alliance!" "Well, that''s what you said!" The bright leader''s face finally warmed down. He was about to continue talking about the alliance, but Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again. "But even if we form an alliance, you won''t really form an alliance with us! So I decided not to form an alliance with the wall grass, which is not good for our Nanzhao!" Lord guangming: " People: " Although the character of Guangming cult leader is disgusting, at this moment, Hua Qingtian and all the experts can''t help shaking their heads and mourning for Guangming cult leader. How miserable it was! In less than a cup of tea, the woman''s attitude has changed five times! This woman is no longer playing a bad rhythm to the leader of the bright Vatican. She is going to directly play a useless rhythm to others! Looking at the bright leader who couldn''t help spewing an angry blood in the air, his face was covered with soil. Hongde Di, who was well hidden among the soldiers, shook his head with sigh. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is still kind to him! I think she was angry when she came to attend the birthday banquet of the jade imperial concubine, and finally made the imperial palace a mess. She was so frightened that the Empress Dowager is still in bad health. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao is like hearing the plague. It''s really her mercy. Only women and villains are difficult to raise! the true saying. The ancients did not deceive me! "Ah -" the light sect leader finally broke out unbearably. At this time, he really realized that he and Nanzhao would never die, and there was no possibility of alliance. Lu Xiaoxiao has gone too far! How irritating! Even if he tried his best, he would crush Lu Xiaoxiao to death! "You damned woman! Die -" After a big drink, the leader of Guangming sect tied his hair with a jade crown, and suddenly burst with a bang. His long black hair flew in the air and turned gray in an instant. At the moment, the black pupil was red with anger because it was played to the extreme by a little girl. In surprise, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the leader of the Guangming cult and said loudly, "Oh, so this is what the ancients said!" "Poof -" the owner of the night family couldn''t help spraying. However, after looking at the faces of other families, he could only endure the smile. It''s really annoying! No wonder the old man is mad. However, no matter what kind of sour mood the other families were watching the excitement, the next moment, everyone cleaned up their faces and couldn''t laugh anymore. Because at the moment when the leader of Guangming sect shot, a man suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. This man is no stranger to everyone. At the moment, he should have guarded his 400000 disabled soldiers in the ice field of the north, waiting for the bright Vatican to send troops to collect them, but at the moment, he stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao with great momentum in the air. The key is that he not only stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, but also held a heavy sword at the moment. But the tip of the sword had pierced into the heart of the Lord of light at the moment he appeared out of thin air. One shot pierced the heart of a supreme master! This technique, not to mention the martial arts master, can''t even be the highest expert. At the moment of emergence, it can break the protection of experts at the same level and hurt the other party''s flesh. If you want to directly pierce the opponent''s defense and go straight to the heart, unless it is higher than the supreme peak. From the dark purple and black light on each other''s body, Dongfang Ming has been promoted to the supreme peak! This... How is it possible?! "Your opponent is me. You don''t deserve her!" The pupil of Guangming sect leader suddenly shrinks, his voice changes color, and his face exclaims unbelievably: "Dongfang Ming!!!" "Yes, it''s the crown prince." Dongfang Ming smiled, looked at the once arrogant leader of Guangming, smiled and said, "I''m afraid the leader never thought he would be planted in the hands of this palace in his life. I don''t know what it''s like to lose in the hands of this palace like ants in the eyes of the leader. What''s the feeling in his heart at the moment?" "You... You..." The leader of Guangming cult had a fierce eye and a ferocious face. He stared at Dongfang Ming and couldn''t say a word. He''s angry! He hates me! A martial artist who was inferior to ants in front of him turned over and became a top expert on the supreme peak even more powerful than himself! Over the past few decades, he has worked hard to plan the great cause of reunification. Even if the Chinese family intervened later, he is sure that he can compete with the Chinese family. Unexpectedly, the Nanzhao issued a Lu Xiaoxiao, the Dongling issued an oriental inscription, and the Northern Kingdom issued a palace lichen, all of which exceeded his expectations. His daughter died miserably, his grandson was distributed, and the Dongling Dynasty, which had penetrated for more than 30 years, was overturned in an instant. Even the northern palace change, which had a 100% chance of winning, failed because the strength of Gong lichen was more than the first rank of the supreme. At this moment, the anger of the Lord of light can almost destroy the sky and the earth. At this moment, he even spared no effort to die with Dongfang Ming and Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him. However He looked down at the sword that didn''t enter his left chest. He could clearly feel the rich and incomparable internal force and breath on the sword. The soft heart could still beat faintly under the package of this breath, but he dared to guarantee that as long as the other party made an effort, as long as he attacked the other party, the internal force wrapped in the sword would immediately shatter his heart and other internal organs at the first time. Even his body would be torn apart by the powerful sword Qi from the inside out. At this angry moment, he didn''t even dare to move! The leader of Guangming slightly bowed his body, made his heart feel better, and glared at Dongfang Ming. If eyes can kill, Dongfang Ming must have died millions of times. However, in fact, Dongfang Ming showed a noble and handsome smile like a gentleman and asked, "sect leader, you are obviously so angry that you want to destroy the sky and the earth, but you find that you are weak that you can''t even move. Do you feel this feeling?" "...." the leader of Guangming didn''t answer and continued to lingchi his opponent with bloodshot eyes. "This feeling has been deeply experienced by our palace. However, our feeling is more profound and violent than you. When our palace knew that the first emperor and his mother were killed by you, but we couldn''t return to the Dongling and had to flee for thousands of miles, do you know what our palace was thinking?" Chapter 497 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was thinking that the Holy See of light must not give me any chance to survive. Because as long as I can escape from death, I will not give up against you until I die. The belief that supported me at that time was that I hope one day I can make you disappear completely on this Antarctic continent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the palace was lucky and did it so quickly. Do you believe that the palace can not only kill you, but also destroy one of your disciples?" "..." are you talking nonsense? You can even kill me. Where will the people of the Holy See of light be your opponent? The leader of Guangming sect stared at Dongfang Ming and felt an impulse to stretch out his neck to kill him. "I''m coming out to tell you that General Chen has taken 2 million troops from Dongling to destroy your nest. After all these years, it''s time to return those who eat, take and use dynasties. As for you and the minions behind you, go underground and repent to the former Emperor and empress." After that, Dongfang Ming stopped talking nonsense to the leader of Guangming sect. When he grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it hard, the leader of Guangming sect ejected a blood mist, followed by a piece of flesh and blood and internal organs. After living for more than 2000 years, the supreme leader of Guangming cult fell into the hands of the rising Prince of Dongling without even a move. "Leader -" "You damn pagan, you killed our leader!" "Everyone must kill this man and avenge the leader!" "Yes! If we can''t conquer the Dongling Dynasty, we don''t deserve to be the people of the Holy See of light!" Seeing this, a group of experts above the martial Saint level who had been suspended behind the leader of Guangming sect were scared to hide next to the ancestors of the Chinese family. Only then did they dare to scold at the top of their voice. Seeing this, Dongfang Ming sneered: "I didn''t say you were the traitor of the Dongling mausoleum, but I''ve given you face! You gods from the sky, if you have the ability, go back to the sky and run to the Antarctic continent to bully you. What''s your ability? If you really want to avenge your sect leader, you should immediately put your horse here and our palace will stand here waiting for you. The Dongling Dynasty has only one expert in our palace. If you have the ability to kill our palace, you can go to flatten the Dongling Dynasty immediately. But if you don''t dare to come, shut your mouth to our palace immediately! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where have all the experts been so angry before? After listening to Dongfang Ming''s words, I can''t wait to siege the prince directly. But you look at me, I look at you, and I look at the ancestors of the Chinese family who have no intention of helping them out at all. Even if there are thousands of complaints in their hearts, they can only shut up one after another. Although it was the other party''s sudden attack, the supreme peak experts were killed by Dongfang Ming. They were not stupid enough to really use their lives to bury the leader. The comfortable life of one or two thousand years has already made them lose their blood nature as a person. Therefore, the experts of the Holy See of light could only shut up in the anger and stupidity of the followers below. What they don''t know is that at this moment, their status of being indomitable in the eyes of the congregation for more than 2000 years suddenly collapsed. It''s just a force with several experts. Where is it that sacred, holy and unattainable? Even the messengers and elders are just villains who only dare to bully the weak and are greedy for life and fear death in the face of powerful enemies. What can they do with such people? "I heard that the crown prince of Dongling was just a martial arts master. At the beginning, several martial kings sent by the Holy See of light chased and killed him all the way to Nanzhao, but he disappeared in Nanzhao. I dare ask the crown prince of the East, what happened to you in Nanzhao, and how did you become an expert on the supreme peak in just a few months?" The saint of the Holy Land couldn''t help it. If Lu Xiaoxiao was an expert, but he had hidden his strength before, what did Dongfang Ming say? Both Lu Xiaoxiao and Dongfang Ming are so young. What kind of fortune do they have to have in a short time? Dongfang Ming smiled and asked, "do you want to know?" Facing Dongfang Ming, he knew that he was a gentleman. Although he was divided into different camps, the saint still nodded: "yes, please tell the Oriental prince." "After going to Nanzhao, the prince was chased and killed by heaven and earth. Fortunately, he was saved by the seventh princess. At that time, I stayed in the seventh princess''s Dangdang medicine shop as a waiter." Dongfang Ming is already an expert on the top of the supreme peak. Although he speaks softly, it''s like chatting, but his words are heard by everyone. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had already told him about it, Emperor Hongde couldn''t help but be shocked to say it in person from Dongfang Ming. In his memory, Dongling was an upright and clever prince with the most style of being a prince among the Three Kingdoms. Unexpectedly, he would really be the guy in Dangdang medicine shop who followed Lu Xiaoxiao with a pot lid. And selling that kind of thing is quite easy! "A pharmacy that sells Zhuang Yang medicine, the boss is the Nanzhao imperial princess, the guy is the prince of Dongling. This lineup is just unprecedented strength!" the Nangong opera make complaints about the opera in the distance. "After that?" the holy master didn''t want to hear him escape. At this moment, everyone couldn''t wait to hear how Dongfang Ming changed from a martial artist to an expert on the supreme peak. "Later, the palace made friends with lichen in the king''s palace of the northern kingdom through Xiaoxiao. He took the crown prince to the Northern Kingdom and hibernated with 400000 troops with his uncle." "How did you suddenly become supreme from a martial arts master?" the holy master asked persistently. "I can''t tell you that." "Why?" asked the blessed one in disappointment. "Ha ha. The saint is really funny." then Dongfang Ming stopped talking. "So there are only two people who can improve your strength. One is Lu Xiaoxiao and the other is Gong lichen. You are all here. Where is he?" Hua Qingtian asked with a slight narrowing of his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the strength of Lu Xiaoxiao was not what he saw or thought. Their strength is too much higher than he expected "Old and immortal, I''m here!" All of them were surprised and turned their heads. Behind them, Gong lichen still stood enchanting behind them in his favorite red clothes. The red clothes set off the black light around him, making everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly. **** (another watch is added today, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee. Laugh because there are double monthly ticket points from the 28th, that is, from now to the 7th of next month. If you have monthly tickets, can you vote for me? Because one vote is the result of two votes Also, this "ending" is the ending of the Antarctic continent. After the ending, there is the story of the universe. Nangong Jin and Wuyan haven''t merged yet. How can they be finished! So don''t worry. I won''t leave anyway if I don''t want to give up. It depends on whether everyone will abandon me. Yingying ~) Chapter 498 Although everyone can''t see Gong lichen''s strength except Hua Qingtian, everyone can be very sure of his level from the black light around him. Human class! Just after reaching the human level, the light on his body will no longer have a great difference in depth, so no one knows how much Gong lichen has reached the human level at the moment. However, no matter what degree, the king of the Northern Kingdom, who was still the most junior one two months ago, became a human level master, which still made everyone breathe. "How can you be a human level middle level?" Hua Qingtian was completely hit, and even the voice of exclamation was a little violent. He lived more than 2000 years and closed his door in China for more than 2000 years. Even if he later found the amazing baby, he was promoted from the supreme peak to the middle level in more than 100 years. But what about these people? In two months, one becomes the supreme peak from waste wood, one becomes the supreme peak from martial arts teacher, and one becomes the middle level of Cheng people Who can understand the mood of Tibetan mastiff? Hua Qingtian can''t understand it, especially several other great energy companies. Why? For what? "I heard that later, your shop changed a man who was covered in black robes. Some people said that your man was Wuzong. What about others?" Lu Xiaoxiao is so unfathomable. At this moment, it is also good for them to know more about each other''s strength. "I''m here!" A hoarse and terrible voice that everyone heard suddenly appeared around the holy master of the holy land out of thin air, startled him, and quickly dodged away and approached in the direction of Huaqing sky. Just now, the tragic death of the leader of Guangming sect who couldn''t even respond to a blow left a psychological shadow on everyone. These people don''t know what method they have used. They can always drill out so abruptly. The key is that one is more powerful and one is more terrible. The holy master was also very afraid that he was suddenly stabbed in the heart and died inexplicably. However, he hid like a frightened bird and rushed to fly several holy men standing behind him. After everyone stumbled, although they were still stable in the air, they were more or less injured by the holy Zun. He was hurt by his own respect, and several holy domain experts were drunk. The masters of other forces were not cut at all. However, after seeing the dark purple almost black light emitted by Fu Xiaobai''s black robe, everyone took a cold breath again. Another supreme peak! "The seventh princess is so secretive that everyone around her has advanced." at this moment, Hua Qingtian''s eyes looking at Lu Xiaoxiao can''t be described as crazy. He knows that it must be in the hands of one of these people who can promote so many partners at the same time. And he firmly believes that the person who has magic weapons must be Lu Xiaoxiao who haunts and has a mysterious space! "It''s easy to say." as if he didn''t see Hua Qingtian''s crazy eyes looking at the prey, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly to show humility. "I heard that the crown prince of Nanzhao... Oh, that is, the former king of Qi Nangong Yunfeng had a good relationship with the seven princesses?" Hua Qingtian''s question raised Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. Is this old man trying to gossip about her? "Yes," Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in an undisguised response. "Do you know that he has gone to the Western Jin Dynasty to find you, but unfortunately, I left someone in the Western Jin Dynasty. The crown prince Nangong is estimated to be in the hands of our Chinese family now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Qingtian and looked like an idiot. But Hua Qingtian thought Lu Xiaoxiao was angry. Said with a smile: "if the seventh princess can tell us what method you have used to improve the strength of yourself and your companions so quickly, I can ensure that the prince of Nangong will be returned to Nanzhao intact!" "Are you sure if you order, he can return to Nanzhao intact? It won''t be me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "I''m also a great master. How can I frame the seventh princess? Not to mention that you and I each represent a force now. In terms of age, I can''t deceive you into being a little girl!" "Hehe, it''s hard to say. You''re thousands of years old and you dress yourself up so coquettish. You say you''re disgusting enough to seduce * *, but you still seduce yourself. You don''t know how many generations of great grandchildren''s daughter-in-law gave birth to Huayi Xiang. You don''t know whether it''s a variant of a contemporary little sister or an ancient beauty. Hua Qingtian, if you''re disgusted with your family, don''t worry Come and disgust me. Your promise is not even a fart in front of me! " Before that, Lu Xiaoxiao had no time to publicize the identity of Hua Yixiang. At present, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke out in front of the high-level of almost all forces, which can be seen as shocking. For a time, everyone''s eyes to huaqingtian added a bit of ambiguity. After Hua Yixiang was taken away by Lu Xiaoxiao, Hua Qingtian thought about such a day. He was not angry and said with a light smile: "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. I''m not a God without desire and desire. I can''t be forgiven for making such mistakes when I almost fell into the devil. This is the business of the Hua family, so I''m not sure the seventh princess will care about it. Let''s get back to business. If the seventh Princess tells me how to quickly improve my strength, I''ll immediately order someone to send the crown prince Nangong back. I can guarantee the life of Prince Nangong. After all, he is just a king of martial arts and has no value to us. " "Really? I''m really sorry to disappoint the ancestors of the Chinese family!" In the eager eyes of Nangong yunlang and Anyang mantong, they finally became a focus of attention. At this moment, their immortal brother finally made a sound and floated slowly. Although it was 100 meters away from them, the pressure from Nangong Yunfeng still made Nangong yunlang and Anyang mantong feel extremely depressed. Eight unknown things wrapped in plastic flew to huaqingtian with a "whoosh" thrown by Nangong Yunfeng. Hua Qingtian didn''t have time to face black, so he immediately picked it up. Eight things were suspended in the center, and everyone changed color one after another. These eight things are eight corpses, and they are the corpses of the Chinese family in dark blue robes. Those who can wear dark blue robes in the Chinese family should be experts at the peak of the martial saint. The reason for everyone''s discoloration is that the four people''s eight corpses were all caused by each other''s move. Although they were far away, these top experts still saw the face of Nangong Yunfeng. Chapter 499 Because he is far away and Nangong Yunfeng doesn''t exert his internal power, we can''t judge his strength. But one thing is certain, that is, Nangong Yunfeng will never be at the level of King Wu, as Hua Qingtian said. Just as the experts guessed, Nangong Yunfeng looked at Xiaoxiao landing, smiled under the sign of the other party''s eyes, and the light around him suddenly vibrated. A circle of black awn immediately wrapped the man like Mu Chunfeng. Even if surrounded by the black light, the hunting white clothes in the black awn still made people feel how beautiful and comfortable. Another human level master! Maybe we didn''t know much about human level before, but now even ordinary soldiers who found a safe place to camp and watch a good play under the greetings of Ximen Yu and Nangong Yunye know that black is the symbol of human level masters. I thought how powerful and powerful the Hua family and those forces were. But except huaqingtian, everyone else is just purple. But looking at the group of little friends of the seventh princess, the worst of them is also the color of purple and black. I don''t know what these forces are doing! At this moment, the Yan family, the night family, the holy land, the bright Vatican and the Shenwu gate, especially the Shenwu gate, were really regretful. At the beginning, Lu Xiaoxiao sent someone to form an alliance with them, and they had already agreed. But later, I learned that the Hua family not only had many experts, but Hua Qingtian was still a middle-level expert at the human level. In addition, Hua Qingtian threatened that Nangong Jin was the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. They were greedy, so they hugged each other and wanted a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches later. Later, he was forced to stand on the same front with Hua Qingtian after he saw that Hua Qingtian killed Fang Chengyang, the ancestor of Fang family, and an Yangming, the ancestor of Anyang family. Who knows, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out, he didn''t say that he was above the supreme peak, but also got out a black dragon that could reach the human level primary level even if he was seriously injured, a human level middle-level northern monarch, a human level primary Nangong sick prince, a Dongfang Ming above the supreme peak, and although it was only above the supreme peak, But he was permeated with strange and dangerous people in black. At this moment, all the experts didn''t realize that when they were talking about the supreme peak, the prefix was "just"! Among them, in addition to huaqingtian, the most powerful is just above the supreme peak. "Ha ha..." Hua Qingtian smiled with a calm face darker than ink. "Just a prince at the level of King Wu, after a trip to the Western Jin Dynasty, he was promoted to the rank of man. Princess 7, although we don''t know what means you used, these relatives and friends around you undoubtedly let me understand one thing." "Oh? What''s up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "There must be a baby in your hand that can easily promote people!" "Yes, indeed. If not, how could I come to fight a shameless little man like you?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, huaqingtian finally showed a real smile. "Princess seven, you are still too young after all. I admire the fact that young people like to do things with a high profile. You have indeed succeeded in making these people behind me have the idea of quitting. Being afraid of fighting is a heavy blow to the enemy, whether on the battlefield or in the duel between experts. But you should understand the meaning of everyone''s innocence." After that, Hua Qingtian said to the experts on his side and behind him: "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that you are afraid of fighting after seeing so many experts on the other side, but you have also seen and heard that these experts around the seventh princess were either martial arts masters or kings of martial arts a month or two ago. After getting her treasure, waste firewood can jump to the highest peak or even human level Hand, what about those who are the martial saint and the supreme? Fate has always been accompanied by danger. It must not be said by the master. Everyone knows that if we want to be a man of honor, have deeper internal power and survive longer, then we must overcome the immediate difficulties. Do you think so? " "That''s right! Lu Xiaoxiao''s people killed my leader. My bright Vatican is dead with her hatred!" A group of experts from the Holy See of light jumped out first to respond. When the leader died, he died. The most important thing is that they can live and continue to advance. Even if they become the subordinates of the ancestors of the Chinese family in the future, they are willing to. "Our Shenwu gate has stood on the side of the Hua family from the beginning. Did the ancestors of the Hua family forget?" the God of Shenwu gate asked. "Hehe, shenzun is the first ally to form an alliance with the Chinese family. How can the Chinese family forget?" Hua Qingtian''s face regained some color again. "The Yan family has always stood on the side of the Hua family and has never wavered." "So is the night house!" The Yan Family and the night family, who had been scared to the back from the Lord of the Chinese family, were also shining with their eyes and immediately showed their intention. "The holy land will never escape. We can''t do such a thing in the holy land." the holy master, who injured several companions, stood next to Hua Qingtian and quickly expressed his attitude. Looking at everyone''s loyalty, Hua Qingtian and Lu Xiaoxiao laughed. Hua Qingtian held back his excitement and happiness and asked, "Why are the seven princesses so happy? Do you want to join the power of our Chinese family? As long as you hand over your baby, our Chinese family will open up and accept you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face suddenly became ugly. "I''m not serious. I know I''m not good-looking, but we''re in the enemy''s camp. How can you beat me in front of so many people? I have a husband and son. Not everyone is as shameless as your Chinese daughter-in-law." Hua Qingtian was almost happy when he heard this. I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen so shameless. How dare you say such words in front of so many people! What on earth should he return to her? Hua Qingtian stares at Xiaoxiao. After living for nearly 3000 years, he has no language to a woman. "What are you looking at? Are you still looking? Hey, aren''t you!" looking at Hua Qingtian''s look at her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was almost green with fear. Hua Qingtian thinks he is really a Tibetan mastiff. You look good, Lu Xiaoxiao. Mind my shit! I don''t have that mind for everyone. At that time, when Hua Yixiang''s mother was favored, it was also because of the need of practicing martial arts. Suddenly, the brother looked up. Now he has passed that barrier, and his brother doesn''t look up. Even if he sends the best woman in the world to him, he can''t do anything. Why is this woman talking about this? Chapter 500 He is not a Super Master of Tian level. He can maintain his young body after living for thousands of years. "Do you still see?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked like crying without tears: "old master Hua. Can I call you old master? We are enemies! What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words caused a burst of laughter below. Hua Qingtian, who has always been shameless to the extreme, also blushed and had a thick neck at this moment. He lowered his blood pressure and Hua Qingtian said with a dark face: "The seventh princess is worried. I really like you, but I don''t like your people, but the treasure in your space that can carry people. If you give the space and treasure to me, I said that I can forgive you for destroying the Chinese family. But if you insist on your own way... There are many experts around you, but more can be more Hundreds of thousands of my six forces? " "Hundreds of thousands of people?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "How do you calculate this? Come on, you and my imperial concubine have a good calculation. My imperial concubine has always been bad at mathematics, so she can''t calculate it. You have hundreds of thousands of experts here!" Hua Qingtian sneered and ordered to the people below: "the people of the six sects listen to your orders, immediately use your internal power and let the seven princesses have a good look at you!" After saying that, although there are already some disciples who don''t cut down and work hard for their own power, at this moment, they have to use their internal power. For a time, in the circle surrounded by Warcraft, two or three hundred thousand people used their internal power one after another. The light around them ranged from dark orange to purple black. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with a puff. "I don''t know where hundreds of thousands of masters come from. Hua Qingtian, you old fool. Do you mean to call them masters in such a large area of warriors and martial arts below?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, under the hint of Ximen Yu and Nangong Yunye, 4 million soldiers burst into laughter. He was looked down upon by the soldiers of the dynasty, which made Hua Qingtian and Yigan experts feel very shameless "What are you laughing at? Although the samurai and the seventh Princess of martial arts despise them, once these people enter your soldier camp, they can cause extensive casualties. Seventh princess, you won''t ignore the innocent lives of 4 million soldiers just because you have little treasure?" "Oh, I can''t see that you are an old man who knows how to be compassionate! You have time to take care of the soldiers under my imperial concubine. You might as well take good care of the starving children and grandchildren in Huacheng! Anyway, they are also made by your brothers. Even if it''s bad, you are still their ancestor! You can''t manage your children and grandchildren well. Fortunately, it''s interesting here I really thank you on behalf of Nanzhao and the eight generations of Western Jin emperors! " "Master Hua, Lu Xiaoxiao is just a mallet. Don''t talk nonsense to her. If you reason with her like this, we will still be here today next year." Hua Qingtian: " Well, actually, he didn''t have to tell him. He already saw it. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ll ask you one last time. Will you hand over the space and the treasure in the space? If you don''t, your 4 million soldiers will die more and live less today. Don''t blame the people of our six sects for being ruthless at that time, because all this is caused by your selfishness!" Lu Xiaoxiao hehe said: "old fool Sha force, you say you can kill me by killing 4 million soldiers. Do you think my hundreds of thousands of Warcraft is a decoration? Let alone rush into the camp of my soldiers, your shrimp soldiers will have the ability to break through my Warcraft array. I admire you!" Hua Qingtian''s face was black, and he suddenly realized that the Warcraft that had just attacked people indiscriminately had calmed down and sat on the periphery in the distance. With the black dragon under Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, he had no doubt that these Warcraft would succumb to the Yinyin power of the black dragon and be used by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are the two armies doing with so many Warcraft against you? If you have the ability to remove Warcraft, you and our camps will face the law!" Hua Qingtian''s words attracted a burst of sobs from the soldiers in the distance. "Hua Qingtian." Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and shouted. Hua Qingtian stood with his hands down and was elated: "please speak to the seven princesses!" "Are you the monkey''s Teaser?" Hua Qingtian: " "I''m sorry to be an enemy with you! Why can''t you think about others when you''re so old? Aren''t you tired after talking so much nonsense? Do you want to fight? Don''t fight. Disarm and surrender to my elder sister immediately and kneel on the ground. My elder sister teaches you to sing conquest , as long as you sing well, sing out your feelings, sing out your characteristics, and I''ll let you live. Don''t talk to me anymore. I''m more hurt by you! " Hua Qingtian, who had never seen anyone''s face for more than 2000 years, turned white after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really think these animals can be used for you? Maybe they can kill our innocent believers, but it is impossible to kill experts. Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really want to watch these innocent lives trampled by Warcraft? You are not afraid of being damned by heaven?" After listening to Hua Qingtian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but draw her eyebrows. Finally, I couldn''t help helping my forehead. At this moment, she understood why the monkey king killed Tang Sanzang in the big talk journey to the West. A person can really talk nonsense to such a state that it is heinous. I have to say that Hua Qingtian has reached the point where people want to kill him immediately. However, changes occurred at this moment. Hua Qingtian, who has been trying hard to reason with Lu Xiaoxiao and wants to get her baby in advance through persuasion, suddenly burst into shape. When Tu Tu didn''t respond, he only heard a dull sound. He was still suspended in the air a few hundred meters away. At the moment, when the dull sound broke out, he had already slapped Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao is just an expert above the supreme peak. He has no comparability with him who has reached the middle level of human level. He was patient to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao, just to make her irritable and relax her vigilance, and then he would make another surprise attack. At this moment, Hua Qingtian is 100% sure that he can seriously hurt Lu Xiaoxiao and capture her alive. He still doesn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao is a man who wants money but not life. His life is in his hands. Can she give up her things obediently? Originally, the destruction of Nanzhao was his primary purpose, but after seeing so many waste firewood upgraded to the supreme peak or even human level, he had already changed his original intention. Getting the baby is the most important! No one expected that Hua Qingtian, who was so compassionate and wordy, would suddenly make a move. ****** (let''s have a activity! The activity of sending book reviews and giving super cute pillows has started. As long as you write book reviews or send monthly tickets, you will have a chance to get a super cute pillow! At the end of each month, there will be two prizes, limited to readers of [disciple] and above. The winners of this month are: [smile Xin] and [Shan Shan] Please add qq275579223 to contact me and tell me your address so that I can send the pillow Chapter 501 However, Gong lichen, a human level middle-level expert, is too far away from Lu Xiaoxiao, and Nangong Yunfeng is also outside. Fu Xiaobai and Dongfang Ming are not opponents of Hua Qingtian at all, so there is no time to stop Therefore, all the experts of the six sects are shining their eyes, looking forward to it, and watching Hua Qingtian attack Lu Xiaoxiao. Baby! Baby, it''s coming! From Hua Qingtian''s violent figure to his palm splitting at Lu Xiaoxiao, the whole process was just a blink of an eye. The soldiers without internal power below didn''t even see Hua Qingtian move, and a black streamer was shining on Lu Xiaoxiao. All the relatives and friends who saw this action were sweating for Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. As Hua Qingtian patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, there was a dull noise, and a strong black streamer shock wave spread around Lu Xiaoxiao. Those masters suspended under the supreme peak in the air, unable to avoid, were hit by the black shock wave and made painful and dull sounds one after another. They were only hurt by a shock wave from human level middle-level experts. Although the remaining experts on the supreme peak avoided in time and did not suffer internal injuries, their faces were also very ugly at the moment. Everyone stabilized and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao one after another. They don''t understand that Lu Xiaoxiao is just an expert on the supreme peak. How can he compete with an expert like Hua Qingtian. However, I didn''t know. At a glance, the faces of all the experts turned black. Yes. Before, only Lu Xiaoxiao was jumping. They unexpectedly forgot Nangong Jin, the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, out of the sky. Looking at Hua Qingtian, who had been shot out of the range of hundreds of meters and turned pale after only taking a slap, and then looking at Nangong Jin, who stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and was blooming with gorgeous black light, all the experts of the six forces gave a "click" in their hearts. Although the soldiers in the distance didn''t see what happened, the legendary invincible Nanzhao God of war, uncle seven, appeared at this moment, and everyone burst into deafening cheers. "Majestic -- majestic -- majestic --" The 4 million troops made a sound, which was much louder than that of Hua Qingtian. Among these soldiers, the black soldiers were particularly excited, Kang was excited and roared particularly hard. Everyone can see that their seventh emperor, the God of war, is a human level expert, and can blow Hua Qingtian out of the range of 100 meters with one hand, but their perseverance is still around the seventh princess, which shows that their seventh emperor is absolutely superior to Hua Qingtian! There are so many human level masters in charge, and hundreds of thousands of Warcraft are protected. At this moment, Emperor Hongde and Ximen Yu were completely relieved. Ximen Yu looked at the two figures standing on the head of the black dragon in the distance. He couldn''t tell whether they were bitter or happy. The girl who used to like to follow him and call him brother Yu in a waxy voice is long gone. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was radiant and worthy of her. It was really only the tall and handsome man around him. He was cold, but he had a hard appearance and a soft heart. He was as radiant as her, and even more radiant than her, Nangong Jin, the seventh prince! Nanzhao''s seventh emperor uncle has always been famous for his beautiful man. At the beginning, he was worried that Xiaoxiao would hurt Nangong Jin by marrying her with a child. But now, looking at Nangong Jin looking at Hua Qingtian coldly, he can feel the cold breath all over, even if he is so far away. Is such a cold to the extreme man, but now he puts one hand around Xiaoxiao''s thin waist. Xiaoxiao''s attention was only on Hua Qingtian, and she didn''t notice the big hand on her waist. The two naturally snuggled together. Two shining people are standing side by side now. While capturing all the light, they have to make people sigh - this is the real match made in heaven! At this moment, Hongde emperor followed him. However, at this moment, he not only laughed at him, but also felt inferior and regretful. For many years, he always regarded Lao Qi as the biggest enemy of his life until Lu Xiaoxiao told him last time that even if he gave up the throne, Lao Qi would not sit. At that time, although it comforted his heart, he knew that Lao Qi might not be here. But seeing you again today, Emperor Hongde felt that he was too different from his brother. An expert more powerful than Hua Qingtian, a human level middle-level expert, the sword master of Beidou heaven and earth sword If he wanted to sit on the throne, I''m afraid he would not be here long ago? At this moment, Emperor Hongde fully understood how cheap he was before. Guard against a man-level high-level Super Master and compete with him for the throne ha-ha! At this moment, Emperor Hongde couldn''t help laughing at himself. Looking at a pair of Bi people with black dragons in the sky, at this moment, Emperor Hongde had only pride in his heart. This is his brother, sister-in-law! Even the black dragon, known as a divine beast, is willing to be trampled on his head by them. What is he dissatisfied with? Compared with the red face of Hongde emperor, huaqingtian is pale like a dead man. When he received Nangong Jin''s palm, he felt something collapse in his heart. This is self-confidence forged through more than 2000 years of cultivation. He has always been a confident man floating on the water. He also knows that once a person''s self-confidence collapses, it will form a heart demon. An expert like him can hardly make an inch in his life. But looking at Nangong Jin standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao and protecting her so that he has no chance to attack, no one can understand Hua Qingtian''s egg pain at this moment. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Qingtian with a smile and said, "Oh, I can''t see that such a wordy person has such a vigorous and resolute time to say sneak attack. You start attacking before I have introduced you. What''s more haste, less speed? Don''t you understand? Didn''t the primary school Chinese teacher teach you? Also, the people in the world who want to sneak attack me and succeed in the end have not been born yet. Next time, don''t think about sneak attack. It''s useless! " "Yellow mouth child, you have a big breath! You and I can fight alone. See if I can sneak attack successfully!" "Poof -" Lu Xiaoxiao was trembling with laughter in Nangong Jin''s arms. Before he could speak, the impatient big red flower in the rear opened his mouth. "Hua Qingtian, you''re constipated, aren''t you? Did you bring hundreds of thousands of people here to chat with us? Do you fight or not? Fight or surrender if you don''t fight! Are you so * * son stuffed with 10000 kilograms of iron sand or what? Do you want me to stab you? You dare to say a word again. Believe me, I''ll let people beat you immediately?" Chapter 502 Hua Qingtian''s wordiness is really enough, but Gong lichen''s unbearable roar still makes the soldiers below laugh. Some of the peripheral low-level Warcraft didn''t understand very well. They yawned at the sky. Some even couldn''t stand this constipation duel and fell directly to the ground to sleep. Hua Qingtian was so angry that he broke his teeth, but in the face of so many human level masters, although their number of masters was dominant, there were so many Warcraft outside. They really don''t have much to win now! "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t be wordy. Call all your people out and let me see how many masters you have." "You said it earlier. You said you would fight if you called out all the experts. We must have started fighting long ago." After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly, "come out, everyone. Anyway, this wave of people will die today. We have to go home for dinner!" After saying that, five men suddenly appeared around Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. Three of the men looked very much like Lu Xiaoxiao. These three people were no strangers, especially the people of the Western Jin Dynasty. Lu Yunxiao! Lu Chenxiao! Lu Zexiao! Lu Xiaoxiao''s three amazing brothers! At the moment, except that Lu Zexiao''s body is purple and black, Lu Yunxiao and Lu Chenxiao''s body are blooming with black light. Two person level first level, one supreme peak! After two other men appeared, the younger generation of Fang family and Anyang family, who had been protected, all cried and shouted excitedly. "Seven elders!" "Six elders!" Yes, they were the seven elders of the Fang family and the six elders of the Anyang family who accompanied Nangong Yunfeng to the Western Jin Dynasty. Later, they were chased and saved by Lu Xiaoxiao and his party. At the moment, when they knew that all the experts of Fang family and Anyang family had died with their two ancestors, their purple and black anger was rising. Their red eyes really wanted to break huaqingtian into pieces immediately. Two more supreme peaks! The people of the six forces are drawing their eyes, and more than 200 blue lights are blooming in the periphery. After seeing the young faces floating in the air, the faces of the six power masters were even more ugly than swallowing flies. Their thousand years of practice only earned them the title of a martial Saint expert, but look at these children under the age of 16 outside the field, their light is even stronger than most of them present! There are so many people at the supreme peak, plus more than 200 children above wusheng level and hundreds of thousands of Warcraft outside the field How can we fight this war? Although they also have more than 200000 people, there are only 200 people above wusheng. Other wuzongs are not enough for those Warcraft to eat. "Seventh princess, the night family is willing to lead the family children to obey Nanzhao." "The Yan family is willing!" "The holy land is willing!" The three forces of the holy land, the Yan Family and the night family, which did not have much conflict with the Nanzhao, surrendered first when the situation was wrong. Hua Qing''s weather makes the sun Xue protrude, but he also knows that these sects have always been so shameless. Although the people of shenwumen and Guangming Holy See didn''t speak, he knew that it was because these two sects had offended Lu Xiaoxiao and others, so even if they wanted to surrender, they wouldn''t let them. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words really dispelled Hua Qingtian''s concerns. Just listen to Lu Xiaoxiao say: "Welcome to surrender. If you really want to surrender, you can come to me and get a San Gong pill. After taking this pill, you can dissipate your skills. You can become an ordinary person with a fart." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made all the experts suddenly change their faces, especially the experts of the Hua family, who deeply understand the harm brought by San Gong Dan. "Don''t believe this witch''s nonsense. Our Chinese family is inspired by this witch''s way. Hundreds of thousands of martial arts masters, the king of martial arts, died miserably after dispersing their martial arts. More than 100 martial arts masters became the king of martial arts after dispersing their martial arts, but they turned into a pile of ashes because they were too old. They didn''t even have a whole body! Dozens of martial arts saints were demoted to the martial arts sect, and a dozen supreme masters became martial saints. If you really eat her San Gong pill, you will suddenly become a master of martial arts I have no strength at all. I can guarantee that your ashes will be blown away by the wind at the next moment. " After hearing this, the Yan family, the night family and the holy land turned black. "Princess seven, this is what you said. Welcome to surrender? You''re forcing us all to die!" the holy master regretted very much at this moment. Why didn''t Mao immerse her in a pig cage when he was still pregnant with a big belly of wild species? Facing the public anger of the experts, Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows and said fearlessly, "I didn''t want you to leave alive. If you hurt my soldiers in Nanzhao and the Western Jin Dynasty, you can leave as soon as you say. Where is such an easy thing in the world? He asked you to form an alliance with us. As a result, without saying a word, you defected to Hua Qingtian, the old and immortal, and turned around to deal with us. Now that you see that we are strong, you immediately said that you want to surrender. In other words, do you block your mind because you have been practicing constipation for many years? Unexpectedly, you thought I would let you go? " "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t talk too much! Just now you said you welcome surrender. Even the enemy, you shouldn''t be so insidious!" God Zun was angry. At this moment, I regretted it very much, but I was really angry. "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I really welcome everyone to surrender. I said that anyone who dares to eat my San Gong pill is allowed to surrender." "People are dead, how can we surrender? You might as well let us wipe our necks!" the owner of the night family was angry and roared. "Master of the night family, are you the only ancestor of the night family? The night family is also a super family. Are there no young people under King Wu in your family? As long as these people are willing to surrender, feel at ease and be ordinary people, I believe the people of the Antarctic continent can accommodate them and give them a foothold. What''s the matter? Do you still want to save all your experts and give people in Antarctica a a counterattack when their wings are full and the time is ripe? Even if your brain is filled with fecal water, there is no water in the minds of people in Antarctica! When you are strong, you will kill people. When you are weak, you will say no. do you think you are running a family? It''s not as horizontal as you! " "Good!" At the end of the speech, the 4 million soldiers who can afford to watch the play below cheered in unison. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "it''s clearly a battlefield of life and death, but Shengsheng has been made into a stage for singing by your group." Chapter 503 "Hahaha... Did you hear what the seven princesses said? From the moment you stood at Hua''s house, the Antarctic continent couldn''t accommodate you anymore! Today, either you killed your own way to leave, or you just wiped your neck * *. What you want is not what you said!" Hua Qingtian''s words made the faces of all the experts very ugly. So many people level masters, they really don''t know how much chance they have to win! "We want to eat San Gong Dan!" On the ground, I don''t know who called, and then countless people followed. "Shut up!" The owner of the night family was angry and annoyed. He was annoyed by people who didn''t know which force below. He drank loudly and slapped down. The master of the night family is a master of the highest peak, while the group below is just a group of weak warriors, martial arts masters and martial kings. How can he afford his palm? So the place where the palm wind passed through was overturned. "Daniel ye, do you have feces in your head?" the God of Shenwu sect was about to be angry by the ancestors of the night family. He couldn''t help shouting out the names of the ancestors of the night family who were ashamed to see people. In an instant, the whole audience was boiling again, and laughter resounded through the world. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and sprayed directly. Tears flowed with laughter and couldn''t help it. Night Daniel! Ha ha, really good! Nangong Jin is also drunk. A good duel is what it is now. Even Lu Yunxiao, the first of the three brothers in the Lu family, couldn''t help but draw his eyebrows at the moment. What kind of people will happen. Originally, it was over after a good direct fight. His family Xiaoxiao had to make a stunning debut before the showdown. Now a duel battlefield is like a stage. It is even more lively than the Lantern Festival in any year. The master of the night family has regretted it since he made the move, but he can''t be scolded by the God of Shenwu sect again! The most hateful thing is that the other party made such a big fool of himself. So the owner of the night family became angry with shame. "What if I beat you? Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death don''t know which force is the coward. Instead of letting these people eat the food of the family sect but take refuge in the food of the enemy to surrender, I''d better kill them. Don''t talk about me. If you hadn''t defected first, you can still survive in Nanzhao. Don''t you shout because you can''t surrender?" "Night Daniel, who do you think is a loser? You killed my disciple, but I didn''t talk to you. Are you still reasonable?" when the saint on one side saw that all the injured were people from his holy land, he couldn''t help bursting out. Then, when everyone was stunned, even Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin didn''t understand, the enemy and US had not fought yet, and the Yan family, the night family, Shenwu gate and the holy land were inexplicably entangled. At first, it was just a verbal conflict, and then it rose to a quarrel. Then, I don''t know whether it was the ancestors of the night family who beat the ancestors of the Yan family or the people of the Shenwu sect who beat the people of the holy land. Anyway, in the chaos, the experts of the four sects forgot Lu Xiaoxiao and Hua Qingtian and fought first. What about the high morale? What about the blood boiling? It''s agreed not to die? The little friends were stunned by the sudden scene when they looked at the world that was full of chaos. I''ve seen unreliable, I''ve never seen such unreliable! While the enemy was still in front of us, our own people beat each other to death because of some inexplicable things. Four million soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, scratching their heads one after another. Who will tell them whether to fight or not? "Sure enough, anything incredible can happen where there is an Aunt Huang!" In the distance, Nangong yunlang stared at the wonderful duel between the air experts and praised Lu Xiaoxiao without stinginess. Anyang mantong turned his head, glanced at Nangong yunlang, and asked blankly, "do they still fight?" "Aren''t you fighting?" Nangong yunlang looked up and didn''t have time to talk to her. "I''m talking about Xiaoxiao and those people. Do they still fight?" "Well, whether they fight or not, don''t you see?" Anyang mantong was speechless and looked at Nangong Yunfeng again, hoping to get the answer from this big brother who has reached the human level. However, at the moment, Nangong Yunfeng''s lips were slightly raised. No matter how powerful those people in the air were, his eyes always focused on the figure that haunted him, and nothing else could interest him. Anyang mantong tilted his mouth, which is more unreliable than her Nangong yunlang. Forget it, she won''t ask. Hua Qingtian has been half angry with this wave of people who have filled their brains with pig Da intestines. I knew he would not form an alliance. Well, at first, it was only the people of Yan family, night family, holy land and Shenwu gate who fought. Later, I don''t know who hurt the people of Hua family and Guangming holy see. As a result, these people also fought. "Stop it, stop it!" Hua Qingtian roared at the top of his voice. He even used his internal power and tried to stop these people with human pressure. Hearing this voice, many people did stop. But it stopped for less than two seconds, but it began to fight again. "I love your ancestors!" "My grass!" "Shameless!" "You are so..." In the scuffle among a group of experts, what I heard most was such abuse. The expert team of hundreds of people is almost full of such unbearable curses. Everyone thought that the enemy''s experts were mentally disabled and the enemy was in full swing, but those who really knew Lu Xiaoxiao shook their heads and helped their forehead at the moment. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before! Lu Xiaoxiao was known as the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty. Later, when she came to Nanzhao, her reputation was directly upgraded. She was known as the first dandy in the Antarctic continent by Nanzhao people, plus Fengyun brand shit stirring stick. And she, after all, did not insult her reputation. Look at her now, not to mention Hua Qingtian. Even those who know her feel that Lu Xiaoxiao is really innocent at the moment. But look at Nangong Jin standing next to her, who is still cold, but the sun Xue is jumping with great joy. Then look at those experts who jump every time they burst Chu''s mouth, and then become more angry with the people behind them. They almost know what shady things goddess Lu Xiaoxiao did. Xiaoshuang, bifan, Patton and... Master Lu, who have been staying in the space at the moment, also blushed at this moment. Chapter 504 Although we can do everything to treat the enemy, at this moment, everyone was ashamed of Lu Xiaoxiao. Look at little Patton. His incomparably pure Ru white body is now ashamed to turn pink in Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry. Old man Lu, who has been fighting in the battlefield all year round, has a bronze skin on his face. At the moment, he is also blushing under the cry of his baby granddaughter. The bronze skin was pink, which was a comparison with Tu Tu''s black and red when he was shy. "Grandpa, you poked the wrong place. Did you put the ******* chrysanthemum at the root of your thigh? Oh, you''re an old man. Why are you so shy!" "Xiaoshuang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you kick his eggs Dan? If you''re embarrassed to kick, you pick up a pebble and throw it there!" "Bifan, you look good. Whether you poke chrysanthemums or kick brothers, your position is very accurate. Grandpa and Xiaoshuang, you should learn from bifan." Originally, bifan had no red face, but Lu Xiaoxiao said she was red at this moment. "Little Barton, you''re not human. What''s your strength? Hurry up and beat herbs into their chrysanthemums as quickly as possible!" Little Patton took time to cover his face while injecting herbs into the chrysanthemums of those masters. Oh, oh ~ it''s still a child. It''s shy! "Don''t hold your face. Hurry up and give everyone an injection of herbs!" "Hum, I want to see. When they fight with us, do they go to the bathroom first, fight at the same time, or just wipe their necks! Hey, hey -" No one in the space spoke, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice was heard all the time. It was clear that the laughter was not good, but her facial expression was so serious and blank. Fortunately, the group of people standing outside can only guess some things. Fortunately, only Nangong Jin with strong self-control and endurance can hear Lu Xiaoxiao laughing recklessly in the space. Otherwise, once this group of people laugh, the people of the six forces will immediately find something wrong. Hua Qingtian finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. Angry! He roared countless voices, but his people seemed to be unable to hear his roar at all. They fought in full swing, either you or me. In just a quarter of an hour, Wuzong and wusheng have been killed and fallen, and many supreme level masters have been injured. When the casualties became more and more serious, Hua Qingtian finally found something wrong and shouted: "don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s Lu Xiaoxiao!" "Did you hear that? Lu Xiaoxiao is fixing you!" Don''t ask Hua Qingtian how he knew. He guessed. Even if he couldn''t guess, he must say so. Because Lu Xiaoxiao has a strange space for carrying people. Who knows what kind of function this space has? Although he doesn''t know about the experts of various sects, everyone is not really stupid Sha to this extent. There is still time to kill each other. Is this a pit father or a pit father? However, it has been like this. No matter how Hua Qingtian yells at his throat, it is useless. A group of unparalleled experts continued to fight to the death, and only a few Chinese experts separated from this struggle. Hua Qingtian finally understood that it was almost impossible for these people to stop killing the enemy as long as he didn''t do it. However, he was hurt in the move against Nangong Jin, and he hasn''t calmed down yet. "Come on, catch Lu Xiaoxiao and we will win." Hua Qingtian now understands that any procrastination is the demise of his own combat power. Such a long delay not only failed to get Lu Xiaoxiao''s space and treasure, but also caused them heavy losses. So I don''t want to say another word. After throwing a pill into my mouth, Hua Qingtian finally lives up and fights with Nangong Jin in an instant. Several other sacrificial elders of the Chinese family also took shelter and attacked Xiaoxiao when they landed. Before the man arrived, Tu Tu remembered that the Dragon waved its tail and flew three supreme masters. Several other masters were stopped by Lu Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao when they were close to Lu Xiaoxiao. How can two celebrity level masters and one master above the supreme peak break their guard? Finally, a late war broke out in an instant. The martial artists below the king of five forces retreated one after another. In the dialogue between the masters and the ancestors, they also understood that they were just a wave of small cannon dust. Rather than die for a family without affection and a cold-blooded sect, it''s better to eat the San Gong pill. Better live than die. With so many experts pressing on their heads, it''s hard to make a head start in this life. It''s better to live an ordinary life without pressure. More than 200000 warriors swarmed out, and the Warcraft released them from the central part of the battlefield after being ordered by the divine beast. Hundreds of Lu Xiaoxiao''s younger brothers and sisters exuded a faint blue light, suspended in the air outside the divine beast, enveloping the world, and resolutely forbid anyone to break through the siege of Warcraft. In the scuffle, some people finally felt wrong and stopped one after another to persuade each other. Finally, the scuffle stopped. But this scuffle did not stop on our own initiative. But stopped by huge farts. With the stench of farts, the stomachs of a group of experts began to roar. Everyone was horrified to find that they wanted to shit! And eager to pull! Now, now, now, must pull! But looking around, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft looked at them. There were hundreds of wusheng masters outside the Warcraft, and there were 4 million troops outside the wusheng masters The experts were so angry that their faces turned green in an instant. Do you have to break through the siege of hundreds of thousands of Warcraft and hundreds of martial arts masters to shit? Where should they go to have diarrhea?! Gulu Gulu The noise of the stomach became stronger and stronger, and the feeling of tumbling in the intestines became more and more intense. Everyone covered their stomach and had a pain on their face. Finally, they couldn''t resist, pulled down their faces and fell directly from the air to the ground. Anyway, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft are covered by them. Pull it first! Millions of soldiers who were still watching the good play suddenly found that the masters dancing in the world suddenly disappeared. When they were wondering what these masters had done on the ground, the Warcraft heard a dragon sing and stepped aside neatly. In this scuffle, Wuzong almost died, leaving more than 100 wusheng and dozens of supreme masters, but the total number is less than 200. Chapter 505 Everyone just took off their pants and squatted on the ground. Unexpectedly, the Warcraft around the periphery suddenly moved away. They lived for one or two thousand years. They were all experts with heads and faces. At the moment, their faces were turned into pig liver color. When the 4 million soldiers in the distance saw what these masters were doing collectively, they almost didn''t die of laughter. A good army was directly laughed at. Oh, hey, why are their stomachs starting to hurt? But they are sure that their stomachache is not to want to shit, but to be laughed at. The soldiers who were ready to sacrifice their lives did not expect that the battle could develop so funny later. Listening to the roaring laughter of the soldiers, the laughter resounded through the sky, but the masters of shit could only blush and think: laugh, laugh! You wait. When I finish, I will surely kill your 4 million people, so that I won''t be spread as a story by you forever after I die. However, Lu Xiaoxiao managed to get it from her grandfather, Xiaoshuang, bifan and Patton, mixed with Fu Xiaobai''s poison. How could she lose face to these martial saints and supreme masters? Just when a group of experts reached the climax, thousands of flying Warcraft suddenly moved. These flying Warcraft are all above level 4. Although most of them can''t beat these martial saints and supreme masters, they still have no problem sneaking pants God horses. Thousands of flying Warcraft were against less than 200 martial saints and supreme masters. These bitter masters took care of this one but not that one. In the twinkling of an eye, not to mention the pants that collapsed on the ground, even many people''s clothes were taken away by those Warcraft. Can you make up for the scene that a group of noble people who think they are self-cleaning are dragged away their pants and clothes. If they don''t say anything on the battlefield, they have to run while avoiding Warcraft and shit at the same time? The most depressing thing is that the urge and enthusiasm to shit seems to be in the climax forever, and it never ends. A hundred million heads of * * * roared through the hearts of a group of experts. Just rushed past and back. Running back and forth, continuous, continuous After flying Warcraft took away the clothes and trousers of experts, other Warcraft on land also began to act. This time, the task assigned to them by the Dragon boss is to kill these martial saints and supreme masters. No one is allowed to stay. The Warcraft of Warcraft mountain has been sealed by the God of heaven for thousands of years. There is no way to leave the Warcraft mountain. Although people outside can enter and leave the Warcraft mountain at will, there are almost no people who kill high-level Warcraft due to strength reasons. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft dispatched this time are Warcraft above level 4, and there are 300 only level 7 Warcraft. Less than 200 masters can''t compare with these Warcraft in terms of quantity and quality. After being chased and killed by Warcraft for a while, the white body in the sky and underground disappeared into people''s sight after making countless screams. From the beginning of the war to the end, the death of 200 martial saints and supreme masters took only a quarter of an hour. The little ones outside Warcraft looked at each other and saw a trace of regret in each other''s eyes. It''s not easy to become a martial saint. It''s not easy to stand out in such a big scene. It''s not easy to pull the wind. As a result, they just showed up. Most people didn''t even make a move, and the war was over. Several experts who tried to besiege Lu Xiaoxiao also died in the hands of the three brothers of the Lu family. Nangong Yunfeng has been standing beside Nangong yunlang and Anyang mantong. He has never thought of shooting at all. Xiaoxiao likes to be in the limelight. In fact, after upgrading so many of their experts, there is no need to pull Warcraft out for a walk, but she still did so in order to pull the wind. The visual shock and death and injury effects are amazing, but it''s too windy. She used up all the visual feast at one time. It is estimated that no one will be able to do it in the future. Nangong Yunfeng believes that today''s war will not only remain in history, but also become an immortal topic among the people. Xiaoxiao is indeed the most special woman in the world. More than 200000 family children and followers of the five major forces saw such a powerful attack, which was like killing them directly. No one spoke again. Kneel obediently on the ground and lie on your hands to show your sincerity of surrender. From now on, be a down-to-earth man and do things honestly. Don''t be the enemy of the seven princesses anymore. Why didn''t you think the seven princesses were such a person before? You should have known that they would have fallen asleep at home today and would not come to participate in the decisive battle. Once with the wrong person, you will become slag all your life! Above the sky, the duel between Hua Qingtian and Nangong Jin has reached a white hot level. Even if hundreds of thousands of Warcraft have attacked together and hundreds of experts have been chased and killed, they are definitely supporting roles. Almost everyone is paying close attention to the movements of Uncle Qi Huang and the Chinese ancestor. After all, one of them is a middle-level person and the other is a high-level person. This is an absolute master in the Antarctic continent. Even though the six forces were dead, everyone frowned slowly after seeing the duel between Nangong Jin and Hua Qingtian. Not to mention the warrior, at the moment, even the soldiers have found Hua Qingtian wrong. It is reasonable to say that uncle Qihuang can hurt huaqingtian with one palm, which is enough to show that huaqingtian''s strength is under uncle Qihuang. However, almost half an hour has passed since the fight, but Hua Qingtian is playing more and more smoothly. On the contrary, uncle Qihuang is from easy to more and more difficult. Everyone didn''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that the higher the level, the greater the difference between each small level? Leapfrog challenge is impossible for human level masters. Since it is impossible, how does Hua Qingtian become more brave in more wars? Hua Qingtian and Nangong Jin fought very fast. They had turned into two streamers and condensed together. Only black Qi erupted in the air from time to time. Because the shock wave of the human level high-level outbreak was too strong, even Lu Xiaoxiao had to stay away under the leadership of his three brothers. Tu Tu hovers around Nangong Jin and Hua Qingtian. From time to time, a dragon swings its tail and stealthily attacks Hua Qingtian. "Seven princesses, you deceive more and don''t say less. Are you going to attack shamelessly now?" Hua Qingtian, who is in the fierce battle with Nangong Jin, can''t be harassed by Tu tu. however, the black dragon is a piece of hob meat that can''t stamp. Even his current strength can''t cause any substantial damage to his body. Chapter 506 Therefore, in the face of harassment, Huaqing was so angry that she couldn''t help but make a noise in the fierce fight. "Take care of his black cat and white cat. The one who can catch mice is a good cat. Our purpose today is to kill you, an old and immortal, and eliminate harm for the people. Do you care what means I use. You can''t think others are stupid?" Hua Qingtian: " Three brothers of the Lu family: " Friends: " So, if you scold Hua Qingtian as a mouse, who is a cat? Just you yourself? Tu Tu? Or your Nangong Jin? "Old and immortal, why did you lose your pants?" when everyone was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao risked to kill again. "Ah --" After the words, Hua Qingtian and Nangong Jin are separated, and Hua Qingtian is injured again. Looking at his intact pants, Huaqing''s eyes are falling out in the weather. Because he found himself fooled. But also because he was cheated, he was beaten by Nangong Jin. "Lu Xiaoxiao, even if you don''t have the grace of the princess, are you a woman at least?! how can you say such shameless words to a man?" Hua Qingtian was furious. He always thought he was shameless enough, but in front of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hob meat, he was ashamed and willing to bow down. Such accusations should not be too retarded for people like Lu Xiaoxiao. Facing the accusation, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "are you a man? I thought you were an old man." "Old people are divided into men and women!" Hua Qingtian almost shouted, "even if you are an old man, shouldn''t you respect the old and love the young?" ***£¡ What kind of * * * * is Lu Zhenting? At least he is also a Grand Marshal. How can he teach such a rude and shameless granddaughter? (Lu Zhenting: you are * * * *, your whole family * * * *! My Xiaoxiao is the cutest and purest good child in the world!) Hua Qingtian is also drunk. He is so angry that he has begun to preach five things and four beauties to Lu Xiaoxiao, an impolite bear child. However, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced again: "well, I''m wrong." Hua Qingtian: "..." I can''t believe you apologized to me? "You''re not an old man. You''re an old monster who has lived two or three thousand years. At most, it''s the ancients. Old monsters don''t distinguish between male and female." Nangong Jin: " People: " Lu Zhenting touched his beard and made a cup of unique good tea in the space. While tasting tea, he nodded with appreciation. Well, well said! Hua Qingtian: "..." he''s cheap! When he didn''t say! After a round of strange sophistry, Hua Qingtian turned his anger into strength and fought with Nangong Jin again. They were combined into a flash of light again. But this time the streamer is very strange. Both of them are human and should be black, but this streamer is mixed with a touch of white. Soon, a touch of gold appeared in the black and a touch of black and white light. Beidou heaven and earth sword was born! "Huaqingtian has heaven level pill!" The voice of Gong lichen sounded deeply. In order to avoid causing a sensation, he came out this time to restore his enchanting. However, at the moment, the enchanting eyebrows are mixed with deep worry about Nangong Jin. "What kind of heaven level pill? Can you improve your strength?" "This pill is rare in the sky, but it can improve people''s strength by a whole level in a short time. The light white light you see is that Huaqing sky is upgrading at the moment. The human level is a black light, but once you break through the human level and enter the Xuan level, the light on your body will be white whether it is at the prefecture level or at the sky level. At the prefecture level, your light and strength can be hidden at will. " "So... He is about to become Xuan level now?" "Good." "Wuyan, do you have a problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao is not nervous because she has space. At the moment, her space is covered with the space in the distance, and Wuyan is ready to go there. He always pays attention to it. Once Nangong Jin is defeated, he will integrate with Nangong Jin at the first time. As long as they are combined with Nangong Jin, Wuyan can enter and leave the space freely. With the upgrading of space, the time for the two to get together has changed from a cup of tea to a quarter of an hour. So what she wants to make sure now is that after they combine, their real strength can break through the Xuan level. "No problem. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid even if he rises to the middle level of Xuan level." "But you only have a quarter of an hour to deal with him!" "I can kill second!" Well, she knew that her cold, shameless uncle was the best! "Then... When will you fit?" "I have the Beidou heaven and earth sword and can challenge beyond my level. So I want to see where my strength bottom line is." "Be careful not to get hurt." The speed was so fast that she could hardly see clearly. Some looked anxiously at the shameless man who had been staring at the battle and didn''t make a sound again. She was afraid that if she spoke with a shameless heart, the injury would happen in a moment. During the fight, the black-and-white color finally turned into white. One black, one white and one gold formed a beautiful streamer in the air, but it was surprisingly quiet. There was only the whirring sound of internal power coming and going in the air, and there was no sound of weapons connecting. Lu Xiaoxiao tried his best to watch the fight between the two sides. When Nangong Jin fell into the lower class continuously, Lu Xiaoxiao was worried and threw a yellow object at Hua Qingtian. "Then your daughter --" During the fight, a dull hum came out again, which had fallen into the inferior Nangong Jin. Seeing the potential, she drew Hua Qingtian''s sword with the sword Qi of the Beidou Qiankun sword. The Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is the most powerful weapon in the world. It is said that it is the treasure left by the LORD God to open the sky and break the earth. At the beginning, even Tu Tu was planted on the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. He was hit on the head several times, and directly changed from a powerful Raptor to a stupid and cute one. After being struck by it, we can imagine how serious Hua Qingtian''s injury is at the moment. Hua Qingtian had never suffered such a serious injury before. He immediately used his internal power to wrap the wound with genuine Qi. After pulling his hands that had killed the red eye, he just fell into his arms. Just relieved, he called him Hua Yixiang of "Dad". In this way, he was directly torn in two by his own father in the disbelief of everyone! Even Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly shocked by Hua Qingtian''s practice. Hua Yixiang, a silly old lady of an aristocratic family, has no effect on her now. Now even her brothers and sisters have been upgraded to martial Saint experts. Hua Yixiang, an angry little sandbag, can only occupy space resources. Originally, a rookie at the level of King Wu did not die, but became the third level of King Wu after making a sandbag for such a long time. If we continue to feed, it is estimated that Huayi Xiang can become a master of Wuzong. Chapter 507 So she really just wanted to give Hua Qingtian''s daughter back to him. Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was worth it to exchange the useless young lady for Hua Qingtian''s injury. But no one thought that Hua Qingtian was so cruel. After his daughter called him father so coquettishly, he tore his daughter in half without saying a word. Although the man was torn in two, the third-order master of King Wu still had the real Qi package, and the moment was not dead. Hua Yixiang looked up at her father with her beautiful eyes open. In any case, she could not imagine that the father who loved her, loved her and spoiled her would tear her directly? On her deathbed, Hua Yixiang remembered the question Lu Xiaoxiao had asked her. Who will her father choose between the big plan of the Hua family and her? She dared not face up to this question and did not answer it at that time. At that moment, her father''s practice had well explained the desired answer. It was clear that she could take her away at this moment, but her father tore her in half. It turned out that in his father''s mind, she was just a pet. Let alone affect the overall plan of the Chinese family, even if it does not, as long as her father is unhappy, she and anyone in the Chinese family will be the object of her father''s sacrifice. At this moment, no matter how many grievances and unwilling Hua Yixiang has in her heart, she has no way to tell and express. All emotions turned into two clear tears. After huaqingtian let go, they turned into a meteor and fell to the dust. "Old monster, you are so cruel that you even kill your own flesh and blood." Hua Qingtian stared Xiaoxiao, his eyes emitting the light of a hunter looking at his prey. "Anyway, she''s dead. She''s just suffering when she''s alive. It''s better to go underground. There are so many ancestors who can take care of her." "Ancestor? She is your child. Those experts should be her descendants. How can they be called ancestors? Ah! No, Huayi Xiang is indeed Hua Puyu''s daughter. But after you occupied Hua Puyu''s wife, in order to show that you have fertility, you lied that Huayi Xiang is your daughter?" Lu Xiaoxiao added. Hua Qingtian obviously doesn''t want to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about this problem. It doesn''t matter whether his children are dead or not. At the moment he caught Huayi Xiang, his heart was angry. If she had not been too spoiled by Hua Yixiang, she would not have developed her competitive character. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know her at first. If she hadn''t run to provoke her and regarded Lu Xiaoxiao as an enemy, the Chinese family wouldn''t have today. At the beginning, she was almost disfigured by Lu Xiaoxiao. If he could teach a little, Hua Yixiang wouldn''t be better. Later, he came to lobby him and asked the experts of the Chinese family to move the Lu family. As a result, she provoked such a big hornet''s nest. If he had not moved the Lu family, would the treasure of the Hua family not have been blown up? Thinking of this, Hua Qingtian was an exciting spirit, his eyes narrowed slightly, and even he asked incredulously, "the baby in your space that can instantly improve people''s strength was stolen from the Hua family?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and said wrongfully, "how can this be called stealing? The geocentric stone is something that grows in the geocentric stone. The baby you found is just a spirit gathering stone that has been absorbing the energy of the geocentric stone. So we don''t say the same baby, how can it be called stealing?" Hua Qingtian opened his mouth and was very excited. He wanted to talk to someone. Then he remembered that there was no one around him. "What is the earth core stone? How to use it?" I asked now. He will take the baby and leave later when he is upgraded to the middle level of Xuan level. "The geocentric stone is a spiritual terminal at the bottom of the continent. If you don''t understand, I can tell you that my friends become so powerful just by eating the powder of the geocentric stone. There is also geocentric Ru in the geocentric stone. As long as you eat a drop of geocentric Ru, your strength can soar directly to the top of the sky!" Hua Qingtian: " Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t use her internal power when she said these words, so people in the distance couldn''t hear what she was saying. Hua Qingtian doesn''t need to be heard. After all, he can enjoy such a good baby alone. Later, with the geocentric stone, he can create a sect much more powerful than the Hua family at any time. So Hua Qingtian smiled and was very happy. At this moment, it seemed that the world had become his. "There''s only one person left now. There are so many people here. It''s no use laughing. The baby can''t become yours." Hua Qingtian looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like an idiot and said in a good mood: "although I haven''t found the baby in China for so long, for your sake, I''m kind to tell you something. When I came down from heaven to the Antarctic continent, the earth statue of the Holy See of light once gave me a pill..." "All right, all right, stop talking. You''re too wordy. I don''t want to hear it. I know. The big deal is that the pill can make you rise from human level to Xuan level. What''s the big deal?" Hua Qingtian''s face changed and said angrily, "ignorant child! Do you think that the promotion from human level to Xuan level is the same as that from Wu Shengsheng to supreme? I tell you, every upgrade from Xuan level is bigger than the previous leap from warrior to human level. When I am in the middle level of Xuan level, don''t mention Nangong Jin. Even if these Warcraft go together, I won''t do any harm to me." After saying that, Hua Qingtian said with a smile: "if you don''t want to see Nangong Jin Die miserably, just hand over the baby immediately and I''ll leave immediately. Or you''ll wait for Nangong Jin to die and I''ll find you to take things out. You have only these two choices!" "Who said that? I clearly have a third choice!" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Oh? Then tell me!" "The third option is that my husband will kill you forever, and baby, it will always be mine." "Ha ha ha..." Hua Qingtian looked up and smiled, "are you kidding me?" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly with a smile: "don''t be amorous. I''ll tell a joke to a chicken and I won''t tell a joke to an old monster of yours! Don''t gossip and take my husband''s hand!" In the rear, Nangong Jin took a palm and flew towards huaqingtian. At this moment, huaqingtian''s efficacy has been completely stimulated and has become a Xuan level middle-level master. Feeling Nangong Jin in the rear, Hua Qingtian sneered contemptuously and turned to meet Nangong Jin. However, at the moment of meeting Nangong Jin, his eyes were wide eyed and full of panic. "You... Who are you..." At the moment when his palm meets the palm of the other party, Hua Qingtian knows that he is finished, completely finished. Chapter 508 Where is Nangong Jin standing in front of him now? The man looked like a Protoss in heaven. In those days, he was lucky to see the God who founded the Holy See of light. So he knows what God is like. The man in front of him is incomparably noble, sacred and inviolable. Looking at him, he will humble his soul to the dust. He is sure that the man in front of him must be God! The real God! I heard that God also stresses divine personality. The more the God who makes the soul tremble and fear, the higher the divine personality. The man in front of him, although his strength is far less than the gods in the sky, he is sure that the man''s divine personality is far more pure than the gods in the sky. But How can there be a God on the Antarctic continent? At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao had come to Nangong Jin, smiled at Hua Qingtian who had been controlled and said, "he is my husband Nangong Jin, but he was injured and his soul and soul were separated. Although what you see now is still the remnant soul, this is the real Nangong Jin." Looking at Hua Qingtian''s appearance of kneeling at the sight of a ghost, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "well, you have come to this world in vain. You have seen the true face of my husband. It''s time to die." "No... no... ah..." Hua Qingtian shook his head in pain and screamed loudly as he shouted No. At this moment, he couldn''t move. At this moment, he could clearly feel that his body was being pumped away by the God in front of him. He felt his body drying up quickly, which was worse than killing him directly. For a person who advocates power and force, you cut off all his wings and take away his force a little bit, which is definitely more painful than lingchi. But even he knew that his plea had no effect. In Nangong Jin''s unreal cold face, under Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling observation, huaqingtian was inexplicably evacuated. When Wuyan quietly withdrew into space, but Nangong Jin let go, one of the most powerful characters in the Antarctic continent finally fell. When Hua Qingtian fell from the air, Lu Xiaoxiao even felt that his body was rigid. Indeed, Hua Qingtian, who fell from the air, was originally full of Qi, but after the Qi was instantly removed, his muscles and veins haven''t shrunk in time, so he looks like a zombie. So when he fell to the ground, Hua Qingtian''s body was directly thrown into slag, and then turned into ash and blown away by the wind. "Finished?" Seeing more than enough, Nangong looked at his immortal brother. Nangong Yunfeng smiled and looked at him: "otherwise?" "Didn''t Hua Qingtian upgrade after taking some pills? I clearly think he was beating uncle Huang later, but why did Uncle Huang suddenly beat him in the end?" Nangong yunlang asked. "Third brother, yunlang, do you think there is something wrong with Uncle Huang in the end? I always feel like I''m not alone." Anyang mantong also raised his own question. "Do you think so?" Nangong yunlang said in surprise: "I also think uncle Huang seems to have changed. I can''t tell what happened. Where do you think uncle Huang has changed?" Anyang mantong tilted his head and didn''t think of it for a long time. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. Anyway, it seems to have changed. After Hua Qingtian died, he changed his feeling. Anyway, when he killed Hua Qingtian, he gave me a different feeling." That is the reverence and trembling of the soul! Nangong Yunfeng smiled. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disclose such important events at will. After the war, he will also help deal with the follow-up matters. "Eh? Where''s Warcraft? Why are all Warcraft gone?" "Eh? Where are those children''s martial arts masters? Why are they gone?" Later, Nangong yunlang and Anyang mantong, who followed Nangong Yunfeng, made surprised calls for curious babies from time to time. But it all depends on Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood. See if she is in the mood to tell the secret of space to the two curious babies. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª Under the leadership of General Chen Ruiguang, the 2 million troops in Dongling have flattened the nest of Guangming Vatican, which has bullied the Dongling Dynasty for decades. The Holy See seized countless treasures and money seized from the Dongling Dynasty in these decades. Dongfang Ming has become an expert above the supreme peak, which has been known by all the remaining evils of the Holy See of light. After hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao led people to destroy all the experts of the six forces, even Hua Qingtian, a middle-level man, died under Nangong Jin''s hands, the followers who were ordered to control the current emperor Dongfang Yan of Dongling quickly surrendered. Together with more than 200000 experts from several major forces and those who had been practicing well in the hidden world, but were greedy after hearing about the Beidou heaven and earth sword, they wanted to come out and eat a mouthful, but finally they were regarded as rebellious Wulin hidden world. They ate the San Gong pill. The experts of the Fang family and the Anyang family, apart from the seven elders of the Fang family and the six elders of the Anyang family, have died. Fortunately, they have left behind contemporary successors. Although they are only small roles of King Wu and Wuzong, for the Antarctic continent, which has no high hand except Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, as a junior Wuzong, like Fang Hongqian, It can definitely be regarded as the top master of the Antarctic continent. When the Dongling Dynasty was in decline, the 8-year-old dongfangyan did not hesitate to drill a dog hole and personally went to the ministers'' homes to lobby. Although he was young, he was absolutely worthy of a big job. So when all the dust settled, when Dongfang Yan took the initiative to hand over his throne to the crown prince''s brother Dongfang Ming and wanted him, a super expert on the supreme peak, to be the emperor of Dongling, Dongfang Ming refused. In fact, after he made friends with Lu Xiaoxiao, he had a faint feeling that he would be entangled with this woman all his life. Although he had no entanglement between men and women with her, as her friend, he felt that his life still had more, longer and exciting ways to go. Once upon a time, he felt that as a prince, after his father died, he succeeded to the throne as emperor smoothly, and then worked hard to manage the Dongling is all of his life. However, after Lu Xiaoxiao''s experience, he miraculously improved his strength after working as a Chunchun medicine shop clerk for several months, then followed the king of the northern kingdom to the northern kingdom in the clouds, experienced extermination, then met Lu Xiaoxiao again, and then upgraded to an expert on the supreme peak, his mental journey has already changed. Chapter 509 The small Dongling Dynasty could not close his heart that had flown away with Lu Xiaoxiao. His life was not in the Dongling Dynasty, but in the heaven that he dared not even think about. Dongfang Ming didn''t accept Dongfang Yan''s Zen position, which was under Lu Xiaoxiao''s conjecture. However, when he told Lu Xiaoxiao that he would accompany them to heaven, find the Beidou heaven and earth sword, defeat those who had hurt Nangong Jin, and help them save their friends in guizhai, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. But I was just surprised. Because almost after Dongfang Ming finished his idea, someone agreed. Tianyu is an extremely dangerous place with many experts. They really need the help of friends. The situation is the same as that of Dongfang Ming. After the war, Emperor Hongde talked to Nangong Jin for a long time and didn''t know what the brothers said. In short, the next day after the chat, Emperor Hongde announced his abdication and passed the throne to Prince Nangong Yunfeng. He is ready to be the supreme emperor. However, it was natural for the emperor to pass the throne and the crown prince to succeed, but emperor Hongde had announced the news in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, and the ministers had knelt down to pay homage to the new emperor. Nangong Yunfeng said after being stunned for a long time: "My palace... I didn''t want to be an emperor! Father, why didn''t you discuss this with your ministers earlier?" Emperor Hongde: " Ministers: " I''ve seen all kinds of ways to usurp the throne, seize the throne, succeed to the throne smoothly, change Dynasties through war, and succeed to the throne of Zen, but the ministers have never heard of giving the throne without consulting their son, but their son doesn''t want it. He also blames his father for saying hello to him first. It is not for ministers to kneel on the ground to pay homage, not to pay homage, not to persuade, not to persuade. After all, the emperors are still in front of them, and they are embarrassed to beg for the new emperor to succeed. Isn''t this hitting the old emperor in the face? So when the Nanzhao dynasty did not go to the imperial court on the day when the seventh emperor uncle did not go to the imperial court, there was an Oolong event that had never happened in history. After the early Dynasty, Emperor Hongde, with a dark face, called the prince to the imperial study. A few hours later, the prince came out as if nothing had happened. Nangong Yunye, king of Wei, Nangong yunlang, king of you, and Nangong Yunqing, king of Lu, were called in. The next day, in the early Dynasty, the seventh emperor uncle was rarely absent. Emperor Hongde once again announced his abdication, passed the throne to Nangong Yunye, king of Wei, and granted Nangong yunlang, king of you, and Nangong Yunqing, king of Lu, as princes to jointly assist Nangong Yunye. After experiencing the affairs of Nangong Yunding, king of Jin, and Nangong Yunhao, king of Qin, Nangong Yunqing, king of Lu, suddenly understood a lot, calmed down and vowed to help brother six. "Did you abdicate nangongxing?" In the space, Lu Xiaoxiao is lying on the clean grass, breathing a strong aura, half narrowing her eyes and enjoying a leisurely afternoon. Nangong Jin came to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down. She originally tried to hold her mother in her arms, but she finally gave up because of her resistance to his body. Since he knew that Wuyan''s body was his real body, Lu Xiaoxiao never had any skin relatives with him except holding hands, except when he and Wuyan were combined. It''s hard for Nangong Jin, who is full of enthusiasm. Sighed, put these depressing things aside, shook his head and said, "no, I never had the idea of letting him abdicate." "Then why did he suddenly abdicate when he was so keen on the throne?" seeing Nangong Jin''s loss, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had done a bad job and ignored his feelings, so he stretched out his hand to clasp his fingers with Nangong Jin. With her mother''s hand in hand, Nangong Jin finally felt that she was no longer like a despised stray dog. But just then, Wuyan also came and sat down on the other side of Lu Xiaoxiao. So, Lu Xiaoxiao took away her hand clasped with Nangong Jin''s fingers and stretched out her hand to hold her home. Anyway, aren''t these two people mentally and emotionally figured out? Nangong Jin must feel her holding the shameless hand. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t lead herself, instead she led Wuyan, Nangong Jin didn''t eat at all. That''s him anyway. Lu Xiaoxiao held Wuyan, and Nangong Jin could even feel the warmth of her hand. It''s a wonderful feeling, but it''s not beautiful at all. There is a big gap between this feeling and direct biological experience. "Ask you something!" Lu Xiaoxiao led her to lie on the lawn and enjoy the shame of the sun. She turned her head and looked at Nangong Jin. The moment made him feel despised. The same person, how can the soul be so far worse than the treatment of the soul? "I really didn''t let him abdicate. He just asked me something about Wen Yao." "Did you tell him that your subordinate Wenyao was the former Emperor?" "How could it be? I just told him that the first emperor did not die, but went to heaven." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yunfeng came to me today. He said he would go to Tianyu with us. Do you promise?" Nangong Jin looked at pure Lu Xiaoxiao: "you even agree with Dongfang Ming. Can you disagree with him?" "But don''t you think about Yunfeng? And I feel guilty every time I make him so sad and lost. Maybe... It''s best for him to stay in the Antarctic continent. Don''t people say that time is the best medicine for psychological trauma? If we haven''t seen each other for a long time, one day he will come out of this shadow." Nangong Jin shook her head: "you don''t know him. If you really put him on the Antarctic continent and don''t let him follow, it is estimated that he will live in the shadow of this relationship all his life." "If I let him follow me and look at me every day, he won''t?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered, what''s the logic? "I don''t know if he can get out of this relationship with you, but only by letting him accompany you and slowly changing his emotions in the company can he really get out of this shadow. I still know Yunfeng better. He is very much like your eldest brother. He looks easygoing, but he is actually a very persistent person. If you leave him in the Antarctic continent and become the emperor of Nanzhao, he will not get out of your way for thousands of years in the future. " "Well, I''ll call him back tomorrow." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and asked with a smile, "he is the most different friend in my heart. Won''t you be jealous?" Nangong Jin gave her a white look: "I''m so beautiful, how can I be jealous of him! Will you give up a man who has accompanied you for a hundred generations and choose others heartlessly?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." dare you not threaten this matter? Chapter 510 "Jin." "Huh?" "I wanted to ask you the last time you looked at the tree of life in the dungeon at the North Pole. Did you remember anything?" Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao who cared about him and nodded. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She waited for Nangong Jin to tell him what she remembered. "I am the main god of this plane. I created the whole Antarctic continent." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin for a long time and asked, "how did you create the Antarctic continent?" "Just like our space, the Antarctic continent was born like this. Once I was strong in the field, and through the practice, I could gather the immense real air in the Dan Tian. Then I condensed and condensed these inexhaustible real spirits, and then upgraded them to Hong Meng. Hong Meng was the essence of purple essence, and these strong and strong aura of Hong Meng was born. Life is the root of life. The Hongmeng purple Qi I produce every day can form a chaos in the Dantian within ten years. The purple Qi of Hongmeng will gather for a long time, and the chaos will become larger and larger. After fission, it will be divided into upper and lower poles, with the upper being heaven and the lower being earth, forming a magnificent space in my body. After re fission, stars and atmosphere will be generated in the space. The more Hongmeng condenses, the more sufficient the aura of space will be. The less Hongmeng condenses, the less the aura of space will be. When Hongmeng''s purple Qi is extremely abundant and the space is fully developed, it will fission again to form an independent individual who can still circulate indefinitely after being separated from my body. At that time, I will exile this space and let it separate from my body and become a plane in the vast universe. The Antarctic continent is one of the planes separated from my body. " One of "..."!!! "Well, do you remember what happened before and why we ran to the earth?" Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and said: "As Gong lichen told you at the beginning, I took your Yuanling to the Antarctic continent to perform blessing for you so that you could enter reincarnation. Unexpectedly, while praying, I was suddenly attacked by the enemy. Although their magic power was not as good as mine, it was not much different. However, there were 11 of them, and I was only alone at that time. When they attacked me at the same time, I was forced to choose self explosion. Only in this way can I seriously hurt each other to the greatest extent. Otherwise, I won''t win at all if I fight alone. Because of my strong strength, even if I become dust after the self explosion, I can slowly gather the yuan spirit in a short time. Therefore, once the self explosion, even if they have only one person left, I will never have the opportunity to reunite the yuan spirit. I will certainly try my best to find my scattered yuan spirit, absorb it for their use, and completely strangle me in this face. Fortunately, they didn''t know that I still held your yuan spirit in my hand. During the explosion, I took the opportunity to inject all my soul into your yuan spirit by using the principle of explosion gyration, and then seal the soul in my sword to avoid scattering and loss of soul. At that time, I was quite weak. If I injected most of my soul into your yuan spirit, I would have no power to escape this plane. At the time of crisis, I could only divide the Beidou heaven and earth sword into seven sections, inject one section into your yuan spirit, and the remaining six sections were used to delimit the space plane and take the opportunity to send your yuan spirit into the turbulent flow of time and space. In this way, even if they find me later, they can only hurt my soul, but my strength will not be used by them. Moreover, the Beidou heaven and earth sword is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. I deposit a part of it in your yuan spirit, and they can''t find the sword again. While those people were avoiding the explosion, I made a map, which was also divided into seven parts and scattered all over the Antarctic continent, so that when the time was ripe, I could find the necessary things to integrate my soul through this map. As for my soul, almost all of them are loaded into the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Only I can find them through the traction of my soul. Even if anyone else finds the Beidou heaven and earth sword, he will think it is just a piece of scrap iron. Unless those 11 people go to every corner to find it in person. However, this is impossible, because my self explosion will certainly hurt them. For so many years, he We should all be recuperating. " Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." the amount of information is so huge! So complex! Dizzy! Seeing that Nangong Jin was really finished, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I have a few questions." "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, saying that she knew everything and said everything. "The first question, you said that you took my yuan Ling to Antarctica to pray for me so that I could enter reincarnation. That is to say..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and said, "we are not lovers at all. I am just a soul of Antarctica, and you, as the LORD God, just want me to reincarnate. Is that what you mean?" Nangong Jin shook her head: "No." "Where is it? It''s obvious that it is! In fact, we are not that kind of relationship at all." Lu Xiaoxiao curled his lips and felt a great inferiority complex because he had such a big gap with Nangong Jin ten thousand years ago. "You are not the soul of the Antarctic continent." "Where am I the soul?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "I haven''t remembered these. In the memory fragments I recovered, I took your yuan spirit to the Antarctic continent to pray for blessings and wanted to put your yuan spirit in my position. A complete person can be divided into three souls and seven souls and human flesh body. But once his strength reaches a certain level and becomes an immortal, he can abandon his flesh body and appear as a soul body. What can connect the soul body is called Yuanling, that is, the Antarctic ice soul you want to find with me now. That''s the name of my Yuanling. " Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly rubbed up and said in surprise: "what do you mean? Do you mean that I also have yuan spirit, so I am also... Immortal?" "That''s right. You are also an immortal, but you don''t know why. You abandoned your soul, leaving only a lonely yuan spirit. Once the yuan spirit is separated from the immortal body, that is, your soul, it can''t exist alone in human form. If you want to give you life again, you must escape into reincarnation and let your new body practice the art again. When you emerge, you will break through the mysterious level 7 Only when you are above the peak of level 1 can you get rid of the * * fetus and become an immortal body again. " "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. I thought they were a couple who fell in love ten thousand years ago, and then they were killed by their enemies. In a hurry, Nangong Jin protected her with her own life, let them go to the earth, and then protected her for a hundred generations. Chapter 511 Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin wanted to send her to reincarnation. When he was reincarnated, he was unlucky. When he met his enemy, he borrowed her "nest" to avoid Baishi. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "after a long time, I turned out to be your Savior!" Just now I heard that I was just a little soul. When I was sent to reincarnation, I clearly felt inferior. Now I knew that I was also an immortal before, and he was still the one who borrowed her yuan spirit to avoid disaster. He was angry again in an instant. This woman, give her half the color, she can not only open the dye shop, but also open the dye shop to the market! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes at the moment, Nangong Jin''s lips raised slightly. Watching her happy, though he always can''t help but want to make complaints about her, but in fact, his heart is also as happy as she is. "Hey, why don''t you have a word?" Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows: "what later?" "I''m your life-saving benefactor! I couldn''t ask you to repay your kindness before a hundred generations. Now that I''ve talked about it, I saved your life. You must repay me something in order to be worthy of your kindness to avoid a hundred generations in my nest?" Nangong Jin fell on the grass and looked up at the bright sky. Suddenly, the top was covered by a beautiful face, which was full of resentment, waiting for his benefits. "I''m all yours. What else do you want me to repay? Can you repay me with meat?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" Yeah! People are her. It''s the greatest reward. What else does she want? Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, abandoned Nangong Jin on one side, blinked at the shameless lips on the other side and said, "since you have promised each other, you are ready to pay for the meat, then take off your clothes and run naked to show me!" The total time for the souls to merge together is no more than a quarter of an hour. In fact, there is no essential difference between this quarter of an hour and the time of the previous tea. So it''s impossible to roll the sheets, but she doesn''t know how long it will take to find his Yuanling. Before that, it''s always possible for her to charge some interest?! She had touched the shameless body before. The last time she was going to have a roommate, she suddenly broke her skill. Until now, she has only seen Nangong Jin''s body. Although Nangong Jin''s body is good enough to make her nose bleed. But without face, she never looked and said hello. It''s not that she can''t see it, but that she feels shameless, too holy and sacred. She thinks she''s too much to ask. There is a feeling of flirting with Bodhisattva. Are you wooden? Lu Xiaoxiao''s request made Nangong Jin and Wuyan laugh at the same time. While laughing, their eyes became very deep. "What''s the problem?" the two people suddenly merged together after they spoke in unison. Nangong Jin has always felt guilty about Lu Xiaoxiao. Other wives can enjoy their husband''s warmth and service at any time, but Lu Xiaoxiao, as his wife who married openly and officially married in the 16th sedan chair, has never had any real skin relationship with him until now. This is what he owes his wife. It''s rare for her to put it forward today. As a husband, how can he not meet her even such a basic requirement? I didn''t expect Nangong Jin to promise so simply, and I didn''t expect his action force to be so amazing. Almost after her voice fell, he agreed immediately, and he joined together at the same time. The voice fell, and he had begun to undress. Lu Xiaoxiao stared, missed a beat in the bottom of his heart, and his face turned red. He scratched his head and said, "then what, you... You only need * * clothes, pants... Don''t take off your pants!" Khan... What is she talking about! At this moment, Lu Gu Liang, whose face was thicker than the city wall, was seriously shy for the first time in his life. I want to bite off my tongue directly. Didn''t this sentence force her family Jin to take off her pants? Amitabha, goodness is goodness. The Bodhisattva knows my heart. I just want to see it, not to defile him! Watching Nangong Jin slowly take off her robes, Lu Xiaoxiao began to read God in her heart. Bless yourself not to be beaten by heaven and thunder because you have defiled such a holy God. Although she was struck by thunder and didn''t die, it was terrible and painful when she was struck by thunder! Nangong Jin is a person who lives in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart lake. How can she not know what she thinks at the moment. It''s rare to see her so shy. Nangong Jin''s lips were raised slightly, and her eyes were full of thick spoil. Take off a robe, and inside, a high cold God thought these clothes and trousers were too troublesome. In someone''s deep embarrassment, he turned his mind and directly changed all his clothes and trousers. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was nervous, suddenly saw a body that was too beautiful to be described in words, and his eyes suddenly stared bigger than an ox''s eyes. Although she was shy, her eyes fixed on Nangong Jin could not be moved. What evil, eight abdominal muscles, perfect body, mermaid line These are adjectives to describe ordinary handsome men. These things can''t be used to describe Nangong Jin''s body. Two blood lines gushed out of the nasal cavity until Lu Xiaoxiao saw the red coming out with his eyes. Then his white face was like a hairy crab cooked, red and almost smoking. Seeing that her mother had such a big reaction to her body, Nangong Jin, naked Lu with her holy body, raised a smile again. This smile is like the incomparably brilliant sunshine in the ten thousand year iceberg, shining the holy ice and snow incomparably gorgeous. "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao was completely shocked and was completely out of words. After searching in her mind for a long time, she couldn''t find any adjectives to describe the beauty of this man. Nangong Jin squatted down slowly. Lu Xiaoxiao felt an extreme attraction and almost sucked her into his body. Although she was not ashamed of all kinds of things on weekdays. Last time, she even asked her family Jin to go for an hour and then talk to her * * * * *, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao restored the true color of her daughter''s house. He coughed awkwardly twice, cleared his instantly hoarse throat, then propped himself on the ground and moved back slowly. "Well, that''s OK. I''ve taken good care of it. You can put your clothes on." But the more she moved back, the closer Nangong Jin got Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao let out a low cry and fell on her back. Nangong Jin took advantage of the situation to live up and gently pressed her whole body on Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 512 At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the blood in her body began to rush, her heart beat faster, her mind was congested, and her nose blood continued to flow. She didn''t know it at all. The whole person became confused in Nangong Jin''s proximity. Finally, Nangong Jin stretched out a hand to help her press Xue, and then used the cleaning technique to clean her bloody face. Even if he took off his clothes, his body was still shrouded in a light white light. Feeling the holy white light, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his dirty and broken heart seemed to have evolved at this moment. Bathed in the holy white light, the impulsive and restless mind calmed down at this moment. "Fool, I am a God, not a Bodhisattva. Besides, I am your husband and your man. How can you call it defilement when you taste the skin with your husband?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the gentle Nangong Jin with water Lingling''s big eyes. He didn''t remember to roar. He peeped into her heart again. At this moment, she was completely captured by Nangong Jin. Even if she just looked at it and talked so close, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. When Nangong Jin''s cool thin lips covered Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips, Lu Xiaoxiao''s body trembled slightly. It''s not that I haven''t tried to kiss Nangong Jin after the merger, but at this moment, this kiss made Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul tremble. Lu Xiaoxiao tried to support the ground with her elbows so that she wouldn''t fall into this gentle and comfortable kiss. But the next moment, a hand reached behind her, and Shengsheng pulled her two hands off the ground. Then Lu Xiaoxiao completely lay in the grass. Feel the stiffness of landing Xiaoxiao. Nangong Jin gently kisses her forehead, eyebrows, nose wings, tip of nose, cheeks, earlobes, lip petals and neck bit by bit, while putting her nervous fist hand on her body and sticking it to her heart. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be shy and relax. I''m yours." Lu Xiaoxiao''s strong earthquake. Yes, he''s hers! Not to mention that he is her husband in this life, they still have a child. Even 10000 years ago, she was also his real life-saving benefactor. Anyway, anyway, no matter what happened 10000 years ago, he was already her man. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his heart horizontally. In line with the maxim of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, he carefully opened his fist and stroked his hand on his cool skin like lanolin jade. Enjoying the unique and perfect hand feeling that is not strange, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at somewhere. After seeing the pink flower, the thief Xi slowly shifted his hand a little bit. When touching the pink flower, not only Nangong Jin and her body, but also Lu Xiaoxiao trembled slightly. The perfect touch makes her body instinctively dry and hot. She was slightly depressed and knew what this dry heat represented. "Well..." Nangong Jin''s body arched slightly, and the original soft touch suddenly became a little hard. The kisses that fell on her face turned into more intense kisses and shallow bites on her skin in this slightly painful and extremely comfortable dull hum. Under his unique smell, Lu Xiaoxiao could not help moaning. "Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin excitedly picked Lu Xiaoxiao up from the grass and pressed her body tightly with her own. Skin blind date, both of them are a burst of gentle trembling. "Xiaoxiao -" Nangong Jin let out a cry again and slowly moved down with one of the other''s hands on his abdomen Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was below. After hesitating for less than 0.1 second, he was defeated by the deadly attraction of the body. When she touched the thing with one finger, Lu Xiaoxiao instinctively jumped and wanted to take her hand away. But when he fled, he was caught on the spot by a huge palm. Nangong Jin''s body suddenly shuddered and leaned against Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Then, just listen to the "pop"¡ª¡ª The perfect touch in her arms is no longer. Kneeling in front of her are two naked Luo Men with red cheeks and eyes full of desires. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao let out a cry in reflex. Although she forced herself to get used to getting along with these two people at the same time, although they often divided into two when they couldn''t help themselves, however... But... She has never experienced such a situation! At first sight, when she saw two naked, her nerves still couldn''t bear it! At the next moment, Wuyan took the lead in changing her clothes back to herself. Nangong Jin could only put them on. He decided that even if he couldn''t do that, he would be honest with his wife once a day! Looking at the two people standing in front of her with their clothes and trousers on, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face reddened again and moved his eyes awkwardly. However, at the next moment, he had been held in his arms. This is not like the style of a high cold uncle. Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to struggle, but Nangong Jin''s voice sounded: "don''t move, that''s it. Sit with me for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." she''s so awkward! "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for wronging you." Wu Yan said. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked Lingling''s eyes, looked shameless, and turned to look at Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, just when she was about to turn her head, Wuyan broke her head and looked at herself. "Don''t look at him. Look at me later, just me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although we are the same person, we are really two for you. Although you have done very well, it is really difficult for you to face two people at the same time and constantly change between us. Anyway, I am with my soul, and I can understand the feelings and thoughts of my soul, so you just need to look at me and feel me in the future." "But..." Nangong Jin would be very poor Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Nangong Jin smiling at her. Wu Yan broke Lu Xiaoxiao''s face to him again. "He is not poor. He is me and I am him. As long as he is not far from me in this space, his feeling is my feeling and my feeling is his feeling." £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª (the final chapter of the Antarctic continent is basically over, and we will start to enter the Tianyu chapter tomorrow. I hope you will continue to support and follow. In the Tianyu chapter, xiaodudu will also join us. Let''s see xiaodudu playing around the Tianyu with his parents and completely subduing the Antarctic continent. Yingying ~ love you) Chapter 513 Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought it was right. Anyway, the two people share everything except their bodies. It''s a good way to eliminate the tangles in her heart. "I have a question." "You say." Wu Yan hugged Lu Xiaoxiao in her arms again, so that she could feel him and slowly eliminate the estrangement in her heart. "Although it is a soul body, after all, your soul body uses Nangong Yu''s body. How do you integrate together every time? After the integration, your own body appears. Where is Nangong Yu''s body?" "I put it away. I still don''t like using other people''s bodies." "Well... Can you become Nangong Yu after your integration?" "Yes. But Nangong Yu is a mortal body after all, and my energy is too strong. If I use this body to integrate the soul for a long time, it is easy to break this body. Once it is broken, it will cause great damage to the soul." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and finally understood the question in his heart. "I still have questions." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again like a curious baby. "Yes." "You just said that you were attacked by 11 people ten thousand years ago. Those people were very powerful, so you Zi exploded. Your Zi explosion is what they said ten thousand years ago, the big explosion that divided the continent into the Antarctic continent and the sky?" "Yes." "!!!" a self explosion, or a self explosion that hides all souls in her yuan spirit and escapes, can almost completely destroy a whole planet. How powerful can it be? "Gong lichen said that seven dragons came to the Antarctic continent to attack you, but you said it was 11 people. Are these 11 people dragons? Where are the other four?" "I should have died in the explosion. I have lived in the sky for so long without the news of the four dragons. I should have died." "Then you say... Will Tu Tu be one of them?" Now there are seven so-called gods in the three Vaticans in Tianyu, but there are 11 people in Wuyan''s mouth. Tu Tu is also at the level of God and beast. Even once it is restored, it will not be limited by space. Lu Xiaoxiao worries that if Tu Tu Tu is one of the 11 people, how can she get along with her lovely brother once Tu Tu Tu recovers her memory? "Tu Tu is now seriously injured and can''t see his strength. But if he recovers, his strength should be equal to that of the seven dragons. However, I don''t think it should be among the eleven." "Do you remember who those who attacked you were and what grudges they had with you?" Wu Yan shook his head: "no matter what gratitude and resentment before, it has been planted now. I will let them pay for the mistakes they made that year." As the LORD God, he can''t tolerate so many creatures who have been tortured. "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''ll accompany you. We can do it." Wu Yan rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head, nodded and said, "well." Although it was only a brief "um", Wu Yan''s heart was extremely surging at the moment. It was very dangerous to go to heaven. She also knew that they would face more than saving his former partners - those trapped in ghosts. What they are going to face is that when he is the main God, when he is extremely powerful, he can''t fight against several experts with human power, or to be exact, several gods. A little man to fight against the God above, and it''s still seven! The difficulties they will face are completely unimaginable. But she is still willing to follow. This woman, although sometimes funny, lazy and unreliable, he remembered her love for him. "By the way, I have another question. You said you were blessing me with my yuan spirit at that time. What did you bless me? In other words, the blessing given to me by the LORD God in those years will count even after 10000 years?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made Wu Yan laugh. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing. My blessing just explains why you say you are a beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in your last life." "Tell me, what did you bless me?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed when she saw her boundless smile, which made her more curious. "The content of my blessing is: I hope you have an unforgettable reincarnation in the Antarctic continent, I hope you are happy every day, and I hope you can have the best luck. Finally, I hope you can find your love in this continent and stay with your loved ones forever. After you find true love, you can fly to heaven with him." "!!!" it turned out that although she was an orphan, she was very happy. Nangong Jin blessed her! It turned out that she didn''t save the galaxy. She had such good luck because she got the blessing of the LORD God. Lu Xiaoxiao glances at Nangong Jin and hopes that she can find her love and stay with her loved ones for a long time. As the LORD God, will he be the one who will stay with her forever? "It turned out that we were really not a couple before. If you bless me like this, it clearly shows that you had no feelings for me before. In other words, can the blessing of the LORD God surround the LORD God himself?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at me helplessly. If not, is it that Wuyan will separate from Nangong Jin after she has gathered all her energy and completely integrated with her? She... Can''t bear it! Wu Yan smiled, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, made some effort, and said a word to reassure Lu Xiaoxiao: "rest assured, blessing is a spell like technique. Once blessing is applied, unless someone more powerful than the LORD God blocks and cuts off the blessing, the LORD God himself will be surrounded as long as you like it." Moreover, in the blessing technique, he had another blessing that he didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao, that is, he hoped she could forget the feeling that made her sad. His memory of recovery is limited. He doesn''t remember what feelings Lu Xiaoxiao experienced before, and he doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with him. But whether it''s related or not, the last relationship between her and him has become the past. No matter how much she once fell in love with others, their lives have been closely integrated since the explosion ten thousand years ago. He will never allow anyone to make her ideas and cause any harm to her. If he was the one who hurt her, no matter what the reason was, he would never allow himself to cause any harm to her from the moment when their lives blended with each other ten thousand years ago. In a word, she is his! Marry openly! The 16th sedan! Chapter 514 Time flies, time flies, three years in a flash. The purple air is dense, the sun is bright, and the space with sufficient aura is in the center. Here is the life spring, the life tree and the earth core stone. After three years of nourishment, the tree of life is not as withered and gray as before. Both roots and branches and leaves are full of vitality. Between the verdant and huge leaves, dozens of fruits of a tree of life that could only be realized in the Antarctic continent for a hundred years have begun to hang against the sky. When the fruit is ripe and falls to the ground, a new generation of Elves will be born again, adding fresh blood to the race that has been extinct for thousands of years. Under the tree of life, a fairy king with sharp ears, known as the kindest and most beautiful of all races, is praying piously for the elves who have not yet landed. A series of unintelligible blessing words floated from the mouth of Li dust in the elf King''s palace, forming blessings that fell on those green fruits. Every time you receive the blessing of the ELF KING, the tender green round fruits will flash a faint white halo. The combination of white light and green light makes the whole tree of life and the people under it look very beautiful. In this infinitely beautiful scenery, like a fairyland on earth, there are howls like killing pigs from time to time, which destroys the scenery. However, Gong lichen has long been immune to this discordant cry. He was not at all surprised that a woman who was so unscrupulous and shameless did such a careless thing while her son was away. Poor little purple, a child less than three years old, was abused by this woman. It really makes people speechless and tremble! There was a blowout when the core stones of the Antarctic continent were planted next to the life spring. After the blowout, the life spring in the well was upgraded to the life spirit spring, and Nangong Jin dug a huge artificial lake to bloom the life spring. In the corner of this beautiful Silver Lake, there is a specially built bathing beach as big as Cheng people''s swimming pool, and the owner of this bathing beach bathed in sunshine is Xiaozi who is screaming miserably at the moment. This is its private swimming pool. One bath needs a pool of life spring. No one has such treatment, including Lu Xiaoxiao''s close son, Nangong Luli. Well, first explain the origin of Nangong Luli''s name. Nangong Luli, that is, Dudu. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted Dudu to follow her surname. Lu Xiaoli, what a lovely name! However, under Nangong Jin''s various abductions and inducements, and in the gentle smiling gaze of the shameless uncle who made Lu Xiaoxiao tremble, Lu Xiaoli finally succeeded in adding the word Nangong in front of her. So Dudu not only followed his father''s surname, but also his mother''s surname. Finally, his name became Nangong Luli. Today, Nangong Luli''s child was dragged to the palace by his father Nangong Jin, so Lu Xiaoxiao threw his little partner Xiao Zi directly into the swimming pool while the child was not at home. The swimming pool is big and deep. The little purple is thrown in, and the super dense one sinks directly to the bottom. Fortunately, its original body is a spiritual stone, and it is not afraid of water at all. So the bottom is the bottom. However, the bottom of the small purple can only hide. The bottom of the water can''t make it safe, because the female devil head has the mysterious power of water. After it sank to the bottom, the female devil head also chased it down and began to rub it. Since its birth, it has been forced to take a bath every day. Its body has long been so clean that it doesn''t even have a dead skin. Where will there be dirt! So if the female devil rubs it like this, it will be impatient, okay? The most annoying thing in this life is to take a bath. The partial female devil told it that it is a loser and won''t do anything except eat. The only contribution that can be made to mankind in this life is to take a bath. It also feels that it is food and should contribute to mankind. But it is clearly agreed that he only takes a bath twice a day. How can he force him to make more contributions because Dudu is not here? He is so hungry that he wants to eat chicken! Xiaozi was hungry. She fought with Lu Xiaoxiao in the underwater line with grief and anger. From time to time, she made all kinds of strange noises and laughter because of the other party''s strong kneading. After that, it turned into screams and pig howls. A clear spring of life changed from silvery white to purple immediately after Xiaozi fell in. The liquid began to coagulate rapidly because of Xiaozi''s tossing at the bottom of the water. In less than a cup of tea, a good spring in the swimming pool has become a large piece of purple solid. Little purple shuttled and dodged flexibly in the lowest solid. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, who also had the power of earth and mystery, was not blocked by the purple solid at the moment, and followed little purple to shuttle flexibly in it. Small purple glutinous, fat, a good spirit stone has been fed by Dudu like a puffed fat duck. How can you avoid the chase of female devil Lu Xiaoxiao? In this chase and being chased, the solid purple in the swimming pool became harder and harder, and even began to shine brightly. Xiao Zi wailed and jumped out of the "water surface" which had become hard and solid. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape and eat chicken. However, the next moment, before its fat body had time to rush out, she was caught by a demon again. "Good little purple, just a minute! After taking a bath, Ma Ma will give you two chickens." "JOJO! (deceiving!) Xiao Zi was filled with grief and anger. When it was useful, she regarded it as a treasure. When it was useless, she directly ignored its existence and all kinds of female demons who bullied it and despised her fat. It never thought that she would remember to find chicken for it. Every time I cheat it to take a bath, I make all kinds of promises. After taking a bath, I call it to lose weight. It has seen through the female devil''s head! "Really, really, Ma Ma won''t lie to you this time. Go out and really give you two chickens! Ma Ma guarantees with personality!" "JOJO?" Xiao Zi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, thinking about the credibility of her words and whether Ma Ma''s personality was worth two chickens. In the distance, Gong lichen listened to the sound of "chirping" next to him, and his eyebrows twitched fiercely. Finally, he couldn''t resist his bitterness. He was forced to end his blessing to the new generation of people and look aside at the two chicks just hatched from the chicken nest. Although chicks are ordinary poultry, they always have instinctive likes and dislikes for good things. Gong lichen, as the elf king who symbolized the truth, goodness and beauty of the Antarctic continent, was absolutely attractive to the two chicks. "Tweet, tweet!" "JOJO!" Chapter 515 Two chicks fluttered with wet Ru''s small meat wings, desperately trying to fly to Gong lichen''s hands. Gong lichen held them up with one hand and looked at the two weak little guys. Then think about the big food that can chew down several tons of pebbles. It is estimated that these two little things are not enough to plug the teeth of that guy. "Don''t worry, it won''t eat you! I''ll protect you too!" Gong lichen knows a lot about the small purple that dozens of big fat chickens can only fill their teeth. In the distance, a stupid cute was cheated again. The previous sad and angry cry had disappeared. The rest should be taking a bath without complaint. For Xiaozi, who has been cheated since childhood and is now three years old, and has been cheated at least hundreds of times, Gong lichen also appreciates that she really gets up from where she falls, and then continues to enjoy being cheated. How stupid is it to achieve the pile of Amethyst mountains thousands of meters high and thousands of meters wide in space! "Mom, why do you bully Xiao Zi again? It''s agreed that you only take a bath twice a day. Why do you cheat it again?" Suddenly, the space was slightly distorted. A little boy with pink carving and jade carving entered the space. After seeing the dazzling purple light on the other side of the pool, the whole person began to be angry. Really, my mother is so shameless! And bullied his little partner while he was away. At the bottom of the swimming pool, Xiao Zi, who was turned over and over by some unscrupulous woman and was about to peel off, was excited after hearing the call of Dudu. "Chirp!" Xiao Zi shouted and tried to get out of the pool, but she was dragged down just after she showed her head again. Watching her mother pull Xiaozi''s head and directly catch it in the pool, Xiaozi''s hoof still desperately grabbed the Amethyst outside, trying not to be dragged down by her. However, her mother''s strength was too strong, and Xiaozi''s nails slipped down one by one. When she was finally submerged, Dudu was depressed. "Mom, you can''t be so unkind to Xiao Zi!" Dudu roared and was ready to rush into the pool to save his little friend. But at the next moment, the space was distorted again. Nangong Jin and Wuyan appeared behind Dudu. Then when the little guy was ready to charge, Nangong Jin grabbed Dudu''s collar and grabbed his chubby little body. One side of the body was suffused with holy white light and said, "your mother is the most gentle person. How can she not be gentle with Xiaozi. Don''t blind Cao!" Dudu: " He looked bitterly at a handsome father who was angry and angry, and a father who was directly angry and angry and crazy. Dudu had no desire to argue with them. Having a father is enough to hurt his head, but he has a pair of ox forks. It''s impossible for him to save Xiaozi. Finally, after the purple water in the swimming pool completely condensed into a hard and bright solid, Xiaozi "whooshed" from the bottom of the swimming pool and hit Dudu''s arms like a meteor hitting the earth. "Tweet, tweet, tweet!" Xiaozi wrongly tugged Dudu''s robe tightly with her four hooves, let him hold herself in his arms, and then began to complain in Martian language that no one could understand. The big round eyes of obsidian kept dropping purple tears. Just after they came out of the eyes, they became small round amethysts. "Mutter ~ mutter!" Suddenly, a Ru white sphere came out behind Dudu. He shook his tail, which was so short and round that he could hardly see the shape. He shook his head silently and said his Martian Language. That old-fashioned look is obviously taunting Xiao Zi''s stupidity. Yes, this old fool is Barton, a little medicine spirit who has been fed by Dudu and has become fat and deformed. He always controlled his diet, loved his beauty, and resolutely put an end to baby fat. However, he stuffed his lovely and elvish partners one by one into stuffed ducks and turned them into big fat paper Dudu. The two stupid and cute didn''t realize that he was black and began to compete for favor with their own wisdom. "JOJO!" "Mutter!" "Tweet --" "Mutter!" No one knows if Patton can understand what little purple says, and no one knows if Patton can understand what little purple says. But obviously, it can be guessed from these two stupid quarrels that these two should be explaining each other''s stupidity with various cases. Xiaozi had just been wronged and obviously couldn''t earn Barton. After a few arguments, she rushed to Dudu''s arms and cried again. Soon, Amethyst fell from the ground. Dudu took Xiaozi in his arms, took another look at Patton, shook his head, and sighed in an old age: "tomorrow we are going to Tianyu. You are so easy to be cheated. How can I rest assured! What a careless child!" Xiao Zi: " Patton: " "Well, don''t cry. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you a big fat chicken later." "JOJO!" "Mutter..." Xiao Zi and Patton shed a drop of saliva at the same time and looked at Dudu eagerly. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao also jumped out of the Amethyst "water", then took out a sharp blade made of diamond and rowed on the purple solid with Xuanli. The sharp blade was broken, but there was not even a scratch on the purple spar. "Xiao Zi, come and cut this Amethyst." "Joo!" little purple, who had just been abused, turned her head to one side and became proud. With Dudu, he is not afraid of being bullied at all. "Don''t want those two chickens?" Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry and looked at the stupid Meng in the air. Sample, I can''t even make sure you don''t have to mix the universe. Little purple almost stuck to her head, and her ears stood up visible to the naked eye. Chicken! Two! I almost forgot! "Ma Ma just promised you with personality. Did you forget? Darling, come and help Ma Ma cut this big Amethyst." Yes, Ma Ma has been guaranteed by personality. He has two big fat chickens. Xiaozi''s body suddenly rose round, and then flew out of Dudu''s arms with a "whoosh", flew over the swimming pool, stretched out his four hooves, and four sharp purple nails grew on each hoof, and then danced wildly against the Amethyst in the swimming pool. Just now, even the refined steel blade could not draw a trace of amethyst. In the dance of this seemingly insignificant purple nail, it flew up into the air like a wood cut and fell on the grass. Chapter 516 With a smile, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up one of the palm sized, very insignificant pieces and took it to the sun. It was a perfect Amethyst! The hardness of amethyst is ten thousand times harder than the diamond that Lu Xiaoxiao once contacted, and its luster is much brighter. The key is that Lingshi is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, and Amethyst is the most precious of the seven colors of Jingshi. Because it contains the most energy, it can more effectively assist the martial arts to improve their internal power or Xuanli. Although in the past three years, everyone''s body has already absorbed enough Amethyst, as the hard currency of the sky, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks the more these things, the better. "JOJO, JOJO?" (Ma Ma, where''s my chicken?) Little purple showed a big, simple and honest smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, and her little white teeth were clean. "Well, good!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaozi and touched his fleshy head. The donkey''s head praised the horse''s mouth. "JOJO! JOJO! JOJO!" (female devil, I don''t want to praise, I want chicken!) "Know, know, these are all your credit, no one said no!" Lu Xiaoxiao continued to talk to the little purple chicken. "Joo --" (I knew it was like this, there would be no chicken!) "All right, play with your little friends. Let''s take a bath in the evening." Xiao Zi: "..." she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao without tears. Why can Dudu communicate with him and Patton casually, and the female devil will never guess his mind? Sure enough, Dudu is the smartest and kindest child in the world! Little purple''s small mouth shriveled, and a super big Amethyst dripped out of her tearful big eyes. Then she flew to Dudu''s arms with a "wow" sound, and burst into another burst of wailing at Dudu. "Mom, you have agreed to give little purple two chickens. How can you not keep your word?" Dudu comforts Xiaozi and asks for justice for Xiaozi. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "when did you say not to give it? The chicken is at Uncle Li Chen. Just take it to eat. My mother has guaranteed two chickens with her personality. How can she cheat it?" Dudu was stunned and asked, "can''t it be the pebbles painted with chickens again?" last time he promised to give Xiaozi to eat chickens. As a result, he ran to have a look. He drew a chicken or quail on the pebbles at will and let Xiaozi eat it. "Smelly boy, is your mother so untrustworthy in your heart?" roared her son. Lu Xiaoxiao was also guilty and asked Nangong Jin and Wuyan to accompany her to store Amethyst. Seeing that his mother fled so fast, Dudu''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but it was Xiaozi. As soon as he heard that there was a chicken, he was happy again, "whoosh" ran out of Dudu''s arms and came to Gong lichen. Dudu and Patton looked at each other. "Mutter -" Dudu nodded his head in an old-fashioned manner: "yes, I also think it''s a fraud!" When Dudu and Patton came to the tree of life and looked at the two chickens standing under the little purple tummy, which had not even dried their fluff. It was obvious that they were just hatched chickens, they shook their heads one after another. They guessed the beginning, but not the end. "Bang -" Xiao Zi was beaten by two chickens who kept shouting at him. One of them fell hard and hit the ground straight. Because the density of small purple is too large, after falling to the ground, the whole small body began to sink straight. Dudu and Patton came to the cave, which was only more than 50 cm long but more than 20 meters deep, and enlightened Xiaozi, who was still sinking. "Mutter - mutter!" "Xiao Zi, we''re going to Tianyu tomorrow. You and Patton are so easily deceived. How can I be relieved! You know, my father and Uncle Li Chen suffered losses in Tianyu thousands of years ago. Even they are like this, what should you do? Alas - there are more bad people in the heaven than here. You two are so kind and easy to trust. In case of being cheated and trafficked, where should I find you? " "Joo!" "Mutter!" After hearing Dudu''s words, Xiaozi jumped out of the pit and expressed her determination not to be deceived with Patton. But in the face of two stupid cute, Dudu shook his head in frustration: "no, I don''t believe you at all. You two are so simple that you will be cheated and then kidnapped and trafficked. Otherwise... You''d better stay in the Antarctic continent. I''ll come back to you when my father and mother defeat their enemies!" "Mutter!!!" "Tweet!!!" Two stupid sprouts resolutely disagree. "You can''t help it if you don''t agree. Think about it, the sky is so big, there are so many experts, and the enemies of father and mother are the most Niu powerful dragons there. With our current strength, we can''t fight them at all, so we will be chased by the enemies for a long time before we grow up. You two love to run around and often don''t like it Be obedient, so the three of us are bound to be separated. It''s OK for me to look at you. Without me, two chickens can turn you around. At that time, people will cheat you and sell you. They will keep you as coolies for a lifetime, and I''ll never see you again. " "JOJO!" "Mutter, mutter, Mutter - mutter!" Dudu curled his lips: "you speak better than you sing every time, but it''s really unreliable to perform one by one." "Tweet -" "Goo -" Two stupid and cute self-confidence have been hit to pieces by Dudu''s words, especially Xiao Zi, who doesn''t even have the mind to eat chicken. They will be abandoned by Dudu! "You want to follow me to heaven." Dudu''s words suddenly turned, and two stupid and cute eyes suddenly lit up. "We''ve been good friends since childhood and never separated from each other, but as you can see, my father and mother also have many good friends, but their friends follow their lead and listen to them very much. Why don''t we come to worship? I''ll be the boss and you''ll be my little brother. From now on, you must absolutely follow what I say. If I say one, you can''t say two. If I say eat duck, you can''t eat chicken. No matter who orders you, even your parents and parents, you can''t listen to them, but you must listen to me. Only in this way can I safely take you to heaven! " "Joo!" "Mutter!" Gong lichen: " Looking at the two stupid sprouts who respect Dudu, Gong lichen, who starts to perform the blessing technique again, has to stop the blessing technique again. It is said that a mother has a son. Dudu, is it really good for you to fool your family like this? Chapter 517 So lovely two rebellious Elves were fed by your unruly Cao to form a fat pig king. Standing on the ground, their heads are blocked by their stomachs and they can''t see their feet. But you, the best little partner in the hearts of stupid sprouts, refuse baby fat. You stand out among your friends and look invincible. It''s shameless enough. You still want to enslave these stupid sprouts to be your little brother, or the same little brother People are doing things and the sky is watching. Aren''t you afraid of being often struck by thunder when hiding in space like your mother? "Well, that''s a happy decision. Huang Tian is on the top. I''m Nangong Luli, nicknamed Dudu. From now on, I''ll be the eldest brother. Patton and Xiaozi are ranked according to their age. Patton is the second brother and Xiaozi is the third brother. From now on, the second and third brothers will follow my lead and can only obey me!" "Joo! Joo! Joo!" "Mutter! Mutter! Mutter!" Gong lichen: "..." is this a cheering or a three hooray rhythm? Gong lichen is also drunk. Is it really the right choice for his Lord God to marry such a woman and have such an unreliable super belly black bear child? Is it too hard to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Will it damage your sacred image? This is the first time that Gong lichen has seen Cao''s worship. Where is this? It''s obviously recognizing my little brother. However, it''s good that you are so easy to be cheated. It''s true that you won''t be cheated often only by relying on this belly black! ******************** The next day, everyone will set off and really step into the sky. After noon, the partners who will follow Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao into the sky have gathered in the space early. Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin, Dudu, Patton, Xiaozi, Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao, Lu Zexiao, Tu Tu, Gong lichen, Dongfang Ming, Fu Xiaobai, Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan, Xiaoshuang, bifan, Fengyun hall 300 siblings, as well as a group of dead men and dark guards trained by Nangong Jin. Of course, there is also master Lu Zhenting, the rear manager as a big backing. His granddaughter is going to Tianyu. He doesn''t feel at ease anyway. Anyway, he stays in the space. He can also give full play to the waste heat and do a good job in logistics. During the period when Gong lichen fought against the temple in the sky, he once got an extremely precious Amethyst pith. This thing is rare even in the sky. Even if he meets the whole Amethyst mine, he can only encounter one in ten thousand. At the beginning, he was in the mood of planting the Amethyst marrow into the middle of the three treasures of life spring, life tree and geocentric stone. Who knows that Xiaozi, the rebellious Amethyst spirit, grew in less than half a year. Xiaozi has no other skills, that is, it has high density, can''t be smashed, destroyed, and is not afraid of burning. It is extremely hard and has infinite power. Most importantly, it is the spirit evolved from the most precious Amethyst in the world. Even if you take a bath, shed a few tears and shit, what comes out of it is Amethyst anyway. So over the past two years, we have greatly improved our strength by relying on Amethyst. After three years of hard work and absorbing a large amount of amethyst, Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was promoted from the third-order peak to the fourth-order peak. According to the classification of the Antarctic continent, she has been promoted from the supreme peak to the human peak, and she can vaguely feel the profound meaning of level 5, that is, the metaphysical level. Because of the improvement of Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, the space became larger again, and the space scope also expanded to the size of three Antarctic continents. Although the shameless memory has not been restored again, after the expansion of space, the map looking for the soul of Antarctic ice, which was made when the self explosion, is also found in the expanding space. Before, Anyang mantong gave Lu Xiaoxiao a piece. Lu Xiaoxiao found one at the auction. After Nangong Jin entered the space, she took out two pieces once found in the sky, plus one hidden in the space itself. In other words, as long as they find the other two maps after they go to the sky, the seven maps will be collected, and they can rely on the map to find the Antarctic ice soul, that is, the yuan spirit of Nangong Jin. With Yuanling, his soul and spirit can be completely integrated. In the past three years, Lu Xiaoxiao has really had enough. Although their strength has increased, they have been together for more than half an hour. But for a normal man, especially a man of God, half an hour is slag. Can you imagine that even if two people seize the time, they will become three people looking at each other halfway? Lu Xiaoxiao was unable to make complaints about this picture. Therefore, in the past three years, she has worked so hard to improve her strength, on the one hand, in order to make their integration time longer, on the other hand, in order to go to heaven as soon as possible and find Yuanling in the shortest time. Although Nangong Jin''s soul is hidden in several other Beidou heaven and earth swords, and the other four swords are scattered in all parts of the heaven, he has been practicing hard in the past three years. In addition to the auxiliary power of Amethyst and the residual life power once attached to it as the main god in the life tree, his strength has changed from human level 6 to Xuan level 4. It''s one of the most powerful people to go to heaven this time. The strength of Nangong Jin is equal to that of Gong lichen. Because the vitality of the life tree in the space is becoming stronger and stronger, his strength has been greatly recovered. His strength is the same as that of Nangong Jin, both of which are Xuanji level 4. It is said that after three years of recovery, the life tree will immediately get a qualitative sublimation in the space. At that time, the strength of Gong lichen will also have a qualitative rise. Under Nangong Jin and Gong lichen, Nangong Yunfeng has an ethereal constitution. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can automatically absorb Reiki through his own body and increase his strength. In order to help Uncle Huang and Lu Xiaoxiao, such a rebellious physique still practices hard and trains skills in a corner of the space every day. Although we started late, we became the third-order master of Xuan level before we went to the heaven. Lu Yunxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eldest brother and Lu Chenxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s second brother, Xiaobai, the poison King Fu who was born with poison, and Ling Han, the unjust chief manager who has been working hard with Nangong Jin. Lu Zexiao, the third brother, has always been oppressed by the eldest brother and the second brother. Now, like Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, he has felt the profound meaning of Xuan level, but when it comes to promotion, he still needs an opportunity. Chapter 518 Although Jinghui and Yilan are the souls of the dark Wei Feilong and the daughter''s sister Xia Rumeng''s body, in the past three years, through the conditioning of various elixirs and the rebellious baby in the space, Jinghui''s strength has been promoted to the human peak and is equal to Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Zexiao. Yilan has also completely got rid of Xia Rumeng''s slag body, and has become a human level fourth-order master through his tenacity and hard cultivation. Xiaoshuang and bifan have a lot of chores on weekdays, but they also force themselves not to lose face to the young lady and the young master, and become the first-class experts at the human level. The dark guards and killers of Fengyun hall under Nangong Jin''s command and the 300 siblings of Fengyun hall under Lu Xiaoxiao''s command have been completely formed into a team, called Fengyun hall, with 600 people. Over the past three years, all 300 children of Fengyun hall have reached the supreme peak under the cultivation and leadership of other killers and uncle dark Wei and the devoted cultivation of senior tutor Tu Tu. Among them, 20 children led by Yun fan and Yun Xuan have broken through the supremacy and become human level masters. The 300 dark guards and killers of Fengyun hall also broke through the supremacy and became human level masters under Tu Tu Tu''s training. As for the great master Tu Tu, after three years of cultivation and nourishment of the spiritual spring of life, his body has already recovered to the peak state of that year. What strength he is, even shameless can''t see clearly. Ask him, and he won''t say it. Except that he is still a stupid and cute brother around Lu Xiaoxiao, Tu Tu seems to be a secret mystery. **************** Ten thousand years ago, the LORD God was besieged by a dragon and led to a self Zi explosion. The explosion lasted for several years and the damage was far-reaching. The original Antarctic continent was broken into two sections, the upper part is called the sky, and the lower part is called the Antarctic continent. The original abundant aura also gradually dissipated in this explosion. Even if the seven dragons who survived have turned the tide for the first time, set up a barrier with powerful mana and confined the aura in the plane, but now the aura of the whole heaven is already less than half of what it used to be. In the Antarctic plane after the explosion, the Antarctic continent below is respected by the imperial court, but the channel was closed. More than 2000 years ago, the three temples sent several subordinates to manage the order of the Jianghu, that is, the Guangming Vatican, Shenwu gate and holy land, as well as some super families, which had been completely destroyed by Lu Xiaoxiao. However, compared with Tianyu, the three major sects and several aristocratic families in the Antarctic continent are just a drop in the bucket of the temple, not even a drop in the bucket. The sky region is divided into four parts: Dongyang sky, Nanyang sky, Xiyang sky and extreme northern sky. Its area is nearly 500 times larger than that of the Antarctic continent. Dongyangtian is the territory of Guangming Vatican, Nanyangtian is the territory of shenwumen, and xiyangtian is the territory of holy land. These three sites almost gather all the auras of the heaven. The aura converges to the warmth and high altitude. Because it is cold all year round, the extreme northern sky lacks much aura compared with the other three days and is abandoned by the three temples. In order to prevent the destruction of human society, the owners of the three temples sealed all Warcraft that were still active in the sky in the far north. So the whole polar sky has become a forest of Warcraft ten thousand years ago. The temple of heaven is respected. Every people in heaven must unconditionally believe in and support their own temple. After ten thousand years of blood change, few people know that the Antarctic continent was once a complete continent, and those who know that there was a Lord God on this continent have been almost extinct. In the hearts of the people of Tianyu, the temple is the most sacred and powerful symbol, and the reason why Tianyu is so powerful is because there are several true gods in the temple. They are the real dragon. Every people in heaven earnestly believe in their own God. They hope that under the leadership of God, their internal power can be infinitely improved and finally move closer to God. The true gods of the temple are practicing in seclusion all year round, because they are already gods and don''t eat fireworks among people, so those who take care of the temple are valued by God and help them manage the law enforcers of the temple. All these law enforcers are faithful Xin believers who believe in this temple. With the help of God, they have internal power and cultivation that ordinary people can''t reach. Almost all the chief law enforcers under the command of the temple have stepped beyond the limit of human power and become demigods. And they are the idols that all the people of heaven strive to emulate. These chief law enforcers are the objects of worship of the people in this heaven, which is respected by force and speaks with fists. Although there is no country in the sky, there are many law enforcers and law enforcement teams under these chief law enforcers. They are all outstanding warriors carefully selected from the sky. With the participation of these law enforcers, the temple has long become an unshakable and unshakable faith. All those who want to overthrow the temple or oppose the temple are pagan Jiao disciples. They will be driven into the abyss of hell and imprisoned in ghosts forever. Because the territory of heaven is extremely vast, and there is no level-by-level management personnel and legal constraints like the imperial court, except that there are resident law enforcement personnel in the central capital of the three temples and some important towns, law enforcement personnel in other remote areas implement mobile management. This makes many remote areas almost unregulated. They respect each other with force and speak with fists. Even if the weak are killed alive on the road, no one will raise their eyes. Therefore, in addition to the three major temples, the biggest feature of the temple is that it does not cut tens of thousands of external sects. Because only by joining a sect can we basically ensure survival. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao have only two purposes when they take their partners to Tianyu this time: first, to rescue Nangong Jin''s brothers and sisters imprisoned in ghosts. Second, destroy the three temples and kill seven dragons, or bring the seven dragons to justice after Nangong Jin''s strength is fully restored! So after the meeting, everyone unanimously decided that after going to Tianyu, they can directly form a small sect with a small number of 600 people, but they can be among the middle and lower classes. After finding Wen Yao, the supreme emperor who has soared to heaven, he will merge with his strength. Then, find a way to sneak into the ghost and pick up the ghost''s brothers and sisters through the convenience of space. As long as the three major forces are combined, they will become a huge force. At that time, while improving his strength, he slowly fought with the evil dragons in the temple. It was also mentioned that we should simply stay in space for 180 years, and then go to heaven to kill those who have hurt the LORD God when their strength has reached a considerable height. £ª£ª£ª (add a chapter today, and) Chapter 519 This proposal was made by Nangong yunlang. He just wanted to spend more time with everyone. But his proposal was almost rejected by everyone as soon as he came out. Stay in space for three years to improve their strength, so that their level will not be too low after reaching the horizon. This is the limit. Who is afraid of death when he goes to heaven with Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin? As for the unknown field of heaven, they were eager to try as early as three years ago. They would have left as early as three years ago if the supreme was not worthless in heaven. You know, only in the sky can they find the most important Beidou heaven and earth sword and Antarctic ice soul, so that Nangong Jin''s soul can be integrated in the shortest time. Only when his strength is improved can they achieve their goal. No matter Nangong Jin or Gong lichen, they have left Tianyu for more than 2000 years. If they want to succeed and defeat the seven dragons in one fell swoop, in addition to their strength, their power is also very important. It takes time to build power. So instead of practicing in space all the time, it''s better to go to heaven and build a huge force while practicing. No one knows what''s going on in Tianyu now. Therefore, in order to prevent change and leave the Antarctic continent soon, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao equipped everyone with 30 space rings. These valuable space rings that are hard to find in the sky will become ordinary rings after blood dripping to recognize the Lord. Unless the owner of the ring is dead, even if outsiders find it, it is just a broken ring. Each person''s 30 rings have a sufficient number of amethyst, food, weapons and necessary daily necessities in case of emergency. The only ones without space rings are Lu Xiaoxiao and Du Du. Because these two people have mysterious space that others want and can''t have. Dudu''s space is the same as Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, but Dudu''s space is much smaller than Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. There is only a big tree similar to the life tree and a well of life spring in the space, and the size of the space is only dozens of square kilometers. But this is enough for Dudu, who has always kept a low profile. Because his space will only have Xiaozi and Patton, and the rest of the site will be used to put some Amethyst and chicken loved by his friends, which is enough. ***************** "Old seven, I''m going to Tianyu. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again in my lifetime. If you see your father in Tianyu, remember to take me to say hello to him." Looking at his younger brother who has been hated by him for more than ten years, the supreme emperor''s Nangong line is about to leave. At the moment, he has an unspeakable reluctance to give up. I only blame myself for paying too much attention to the throne and the central collection Ji power at that time. I was bent on taking all the rights under my command. Otherwise, their brothers can get along well. Nangong Jin stared at Nangong''s trip. The iceberg''s face turned slightly cold and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll say hello for you and tell him the current situation of Nanzhao, so that he can rest assured." "OK, that''s good!" Nangong Xing nodded. He wanted to say thousands of words, but he was speechless at this moment. The queen on one side, no, the empress dowager, looked at Nangong Yunfeng bitterly. She has been hoping that his heart disease can be cured and that he can become the crown prince of Nanzhao and succeed to the throne of Nanzhao. For this reason, she did not hesitate to issue a ******** to Nanzhao emperor 20 years ago, making him slowly lose his fertility. She is full of ambition and ambition, and needs her excellent son to complete it for her. Her two brothers, one is the prime minister and the other is the marshal. The emperor has no defense against her. No matter how the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine jumped, she is confident that she can hold her son up. However, man is not as good as heaven. Her dream finally came true and her son''s heart disease was finally cured. But he let the emperor be wrong and had to follow Lu Xiaoxiao to some heaven. She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Tianyu? It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. It''s not easy to unify the whole Antarctic continent. As a Xuan level three-level absolute expert, he can not only be an emperor for a hundred years, but also be an emperor for thousands of years. It''s better than going to heaven! However, after three years of hard work, he still failed to persuade his son back. The Empress Dowager''s heart was cold when he turned Chun water into Chun wind''s smile. The boy of Nangong Yunye became a supreme master by taking advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao. The emperor has been an emperor for two or three thousand years. Looking at his mother''s eyes, which are no longer dark but infinitely worried, Nangong Yunfeng smiled: "mother, take care!" "..." the Empress Dowager turned her face aside and didn''t want to talk to him at all. "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang and third brother, it''s dangerous all the way here. Please take care. I''ll guard our Nanzhao here and wait for you to return." Nangong Yunye, the new Nanzhao emperor, said goodbye to you reluctantly. "I will also help brother six." Seeing this, Nangong yunlang quickly drilled out to show his determination. Dudu curled his lips: "starling, just take your eight aunts and have a good time. Don''t play. It''s good to have an accident." "Hey, you boy!" Nangong yunlang was unhappy and kicked Dudu''s ass. Dudu was on guard and jumped away directly. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Anyang mantong holds Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly in tears. Neither of them is a good person of the same sex, but they have become friends with each other. Lu Xiaoxiao is her only girlfriend, and she is also Lu Xiaoxiao''s only female friend. Now that the only girlfriend is leaving, how can she not be sad. After that, she will be surrounded by smelly men "Don''t cry!" Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to touch Anyang mantong''s tears and said, "you first give birth to the one in your stomach, take it for two years, have another one, and then take it for two years. I promise to come back before your third two years old!" Anyang mantong: "..." is this the rhythm that makes me a sow? "Tong''er, do you hear me? Aunt Huang asked you to have three for me! I''ll listen to Aunt Huang, not five, just three!" "Fuck you! One! Only one!" Everyone laughed at the mallet couple. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for keeping the Western Jin Dynasty. If Nanzhao has any help in the future, I will protect it at all costs." Ximen Yu looked at the girl who used to hold his clothes and call him "brother Yu". Now, the gap between them is more than one gap, but in his mind, she is still the girl in his heart. "Thank you, brother Yu." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded politely. Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s lack of politeness, Ximen Yu could only smile bitterly. Chapter 520 For Lu Xiaoxiao, he had no idea of that year. In the past three years, he has been committed to a good relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao, not because he still has thoughts, but because as the king of a country, he must establish friendship with the most powerful Nanzhao. More importantly, he hopes to make the Lu family forgive what he did in the Western Jin Dynasty. Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents, the Grand Marshal he worshipped, were framed and died by his father. He wished he could do something to make up for the injury. However, three years later, he was disappointed to find that no matter what he did, the harm had been caused, and Lu Xiaoxiao would never forgive his father again. Although in the final struggle, he chose to stand on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and unite with the imperial doctor to take advantage of the emperor''s stroke to take strong medicine to promote the early death of the emperor. But he knew that this was an ultimatum given to him by Lu Xiaoxiao for the love of that year. Even if he didn''t plan to kill the emperor, Lu Xiaoxiao would do it himself. Once she did it herself, she and he became immortal enemies. And their relationship can only change from an immortal enemy to a stranger. There''s no way to go any further. Not even ordinary friends. Although she had called him brother Yu again, it was just a title. This brother Yu has no meaning. On the other side, Dongfang Yan, who was already 11 years old, held Dongfang Ming''s hand tightly and looked reluctant. In order to give himself a complete imperial power, his crown prince and brother hardly stayed in the Dongling Dynasty in the past three years. Their brothers can only meet once a year at most. Now the eldest brother is leaving, dongfangyan is very reluctant to give up. He knew that the eldest brother was the one who should really succeed to the throne, but for him, the eldest brother gave up the throne and fulfilled him. In fact, dongfangyan really thinks more. Now Dongfang Ming has reached the peak of human level, and half of his feet are about to step into the Super Master of Xuan level. The throne has no attraction to him for a long time. Now what he pursues is a more exciting life and stronger strength. He really wants to go to the so-called peak of the avenue with Xiaoxiao. Reluctantly, everyone entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. Nangong Jin took Xiaoxiao''s hand and said goodbye to everyone who saw him off. Then she flew up, crossed the clouds, and opened the closed space channel between the sky and the Antarctic continent with the Beidou heaven and earth sword to the sky. "Where will we get from here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Nangong Jin, who raised his sword to cut the space. "I don''t know. If the whole plane were not controlled by the seven dragons, the sky and the Antarctic continent would have been divided into two planets in the explosion, so we have to go through the turbulent flow of time and space, and it''s hard to say where we would be taken." After that, Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "once the space is divided, there will be strong turbulence, so we must enter the space and hide at the first time to avoid being scattered." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "don''t worry, I''m sure there''s no problem. The key is you. You must hide in quickly later!" "I can send Wenyao up. Don''t you trust me?" Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin looked at each other and smiled. Nangong Jin once opened the channel to take Wenyao to the heaven, and knew the intensity of the spatial turbulence clearly in her heart, so although she said so, they were not worried. A golden light flashed across, and a strong space storm suddenly hit Xi. Nangong Jin calmly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and both hid into the space. However, at the moment they hid into the space, the originally completely acceptable space turbulence suddenly became more than ten thousand times stronger. The strong space turbulence poured in at the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin flashed into the space, and the peaceful atmosphere of the space was suddenly replaced by a strong and unacceptable vigorous wind. Before Lu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness completely disappeared, she was frightened to find that the people in the space were blown out by the strong wind against the sky, and disappeared in an instant ********************** A huge energy gathered in a mountain, the power of lightning turned into a silver ball of light, and the sound of "Zizi" could not be dissipated for a long time. Three white streamers lit up from the end of the space in the East. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the mountain where energy gathered. The white light gradually faded, and in the center of the light appeared three old men in black robes embroidered with red dragon. The one standing in the middle is wearing a ghost mask, and the other two old men in black are separated on both sides of him. The man in the middle was blocked by the mask, but he didn''t know his face at the moment, but judging from the cold on him and the dark face of the other two, the three were in a bad mood at the moment. Very bad! "Brother five, how could this happen?" Looking at the empty prohibition, the two men in black were not calm. "He... Is strong enough to break free from the prohibition of the fifth brother?" The man in black with the ghost face was full of strong anger. It took him a long time to say in a deep voice: "impossible! Even if a frightened wandering soul has gathered Cheng people, it is extremely weak. Even if he wants to unite yuan Ling against us, he can''t do it for hundreds of thousands of years!" "Then he..." "He can escape because someone helped him." The words of the man in black surprised the other man in black and asked, "who?" "Hum!" the ghost faced man sneered and said, "in heaven, those four people can compete with the three of us." "Brother two, brother six, brother seven and brother nine! But why did they do this? Why did they help him? What good would it do to them if they helped him? Although the seven of us are divided into three waves of forces, no matter how water and fire can''t be tolerated, our interests and disasters are exactly the same in this matter. Why do they carry stones and hit their own feet like this?" Another man in black was silent for a long time and finally couldn''t help but say, "brother Xi, what we should worry about now is who did it? Why did he do it? What should we do! If one of the seven of us is willing to help him, we will all face greater danger." After that, the man in black looked at the ghost faced man and asked, "brother five, which of the four people do you think will do this?" "What do you think?" the ghost faced man didn''t answer. "If one of the four of them must have done it, it''s the sixth man." the eleventh man analyzed: "he complained the most about the fifth brother and hated us very much. If one of them would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, he did it. He was seriously injured and hopeless to recover, so he wanted to burn jade and stone with us!" Chapter 521 "The eleventh brother is right. I also think it''s the sixth brother. The seventh and ninth brothers are afraid of death. How can they do such a thing? Only the second brother has a kind heart and gentle management, which leads the sixth brother to do such a thing to betray us." After listening to the two brothers, the ghost faced man smiled and shook his head. Old ten and old eleven were stunned one after another: not old six? "Not old six, at least... Not all old six." Old ten and old eleven''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Did the second brother also participate in this? But why? Why did the second brother do this?" Lao Xi exclaimed unacceptably, and even the tone changed. "Yes. Only the second brother can break the ban of the fifth brother so smoothly. After the sixth brother is injured, his strength is much lower than ours. He can''t break the ban." The voice of old ten''s approval fell, and the three stopped talking. For a long time, Lao Xi came back: "the second brother and the sixth brother are so brazenly against us, which is the rhythm of openly being the enemy with us..." "Yes. Although we are three, the second brother is the most powerful of the seven of us. Now we don''t know how his strength has recovered." the old ten was melancholy. "But I don''t understand. Why did the second brother let Lao Liuhu come? Did the second brother do anything to bring us down?" "This should be the idea of the second child at all. The sixth child should follow the lead of the second child. The sixth child will never do anything the second child disagrees with." the fifth child, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke gloomily. Feeling the cold from him, the other two shrank one after another. "Brother five, brother two... Why did he harm us like this?" "Still call him the second brother?" "Yes! It''s the second man. Why does the second man harm us like this? What''s good for him? Once that man recovers his strength, does he think that man will appreciate him and let him go?" "You don''t know the temperament of the second son. At the beginning, he didn''t want to lead us to the Antarctic continent. Later, there was an accident, and he regretted it very much. I estimated that he was ready to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" "What?" old ten and old eleven were surprised. "The second is desperate, and the sixth listens to him. In the future, we will be the whole Nanyang sky." "Right up, right up! The second was the least injured when he exploded, but he was hurt a lot in order to save the sixth brother. He and the fifth brother are just about the same, but the two of us can kill the sixth brother together. What are you afraid they will do?" "Bangchui! Don''t you forget that old seven and nine are still eyeing? Once Nanyangtian and we die, those two who like to take advantage will come and share a share. At that time, we may directly absorb our mana to help them recover and escape. At that time, we''ll wait to cry!" "What about that?" old eleven was bored. "If you want to win, you must bring old seven and old nine to our camp, unite the strength of the four of us, attack with all our strength and break them one by one, so as to ensure that we can eliminate them at the least cost. Otherwise, there are only ten years left before the deadline of ten thousand years. When ten years come, the boundary will break and the aura will dissipate completely. Once detected, we will all die. And don''t forget, that man is Yunyue''s friend. " "Di Yunyue?! no... not really! It''s too late for her to marry ChiYan and take care of her children. Where does she have time to take care of his life or death? Moreover, if Yunyue really wanted to have this face for thousands of years, where can we be happy?" old ten said, and his back was sweating. "So now 9990 has passed safely, and we have recovered almost. If we can use this ten years to completely destroy him, it is the best. If not, once the border is broken, even if we are seriously injured, you and I must leave. Now, we must ensure that we will not be hurt again. So we must be careful when dealing with the second and sixth." "Then he..." the old ten pointed to the empty prohibition, vaguely worried. "You should immediately contact Lao Qi and Jiu and tell them that the man may have come to Tianyu. Now he has found three pieces of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. Maybe his mana has been restored a lot. We dongyangtian and xiyangtian must cooperate sincerely to find the mole ant." "Yes." "At that time, they will certainly ask why only dongyangtian and xiyangtian are united, so you can tell them about the betrayal of the second and sixth. Then tell them that under the friendship of our millions of years of brotherhood, we can choose a time to sit down and have a good talk." "Brother five is a good plan!" the other two men in black immediately flattered. There was no one to catch in the prohibition, and the three men in black turned into three streamers and flew away. A quarter of an hour later, two streamers appeared here again, and the light faded, revealing two old men in green robes. "Seventh brother, fifth brother, they really want to eat alone." Looking at the prohibition that has not disappeared, old seven and old nine are angry. "Old five is really a dog that can''t change * * * *." old seven snorted coldly. "What should we do now?" asked Lao Jiu. "Since Lao Wu wants to do this, let''s do it secretly. Send someone to secretly arrest the leader of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword and catch us to share." "Then... What about the second brother and the sixth brother?" "Where can we manage so much? The sixth brother told us this thing just because he wanted us to be enemies with the Holy See of light. Although the fifth brother is really hateful, we can''t be stupid and let them enjoy the benefits of fishermen." "Yes." Lao Jiu nodded: "anyway, he was no longer brothers ten thousand years ago. Now there is no need to tell them about loyalty." "HMM." the seventh nodded: "anyway, the Guangming Vatican and the Shenwu sect have been at odds, so we''ll wait for them to fight. No matter who forms an alliance with us, we all promise. Then we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When they lose, maybe we can leave this place without absorbing the energy of the Beidou heaven and earth sword." "The seventh brother is right. So... If the fifth brother comes to us to form an alliance, we should do it first?" "Of course!" *********************** Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from space at noon the next day. He patted his head as if it had been filled with lead. He was feeling thirsty. Wuyan had handed over a cup of life spring. Lu Xiaoxiao propped up and drank up the life spring in one breath. Then he rubbed his head, looked around and asked, "what happened? Where are they?" Chapter 522 "We were attacked when we crossed the sky passage, and they were all ejected." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "how could they be ejected in space? Are the seven dragons strong enough to find my space?" "Space cannot be found until it is separated from your body and becomes a complete planetary plane. The Antarctic continent and the sky have actually become two planes since the explosion and fracture. When crossing the channel, plus your large space and Dudu small space, there are four spaces coexisting in the turbulent flow between time and space. The people who attacked us should have used the method of prohibition in an attempt to intercept those who crossed the turbulent flow of space and transmit them to the place they set through the space channel. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, blinked and said, "I don''t understand. Please explain it simply." "......." shameless said for a moment, "someone put a big magnet somewhere, and everyone in your space is like pieces of iron. As long as we enter the scope of the magnet, no matter where we are going, we will be sucked by the magnet in the end. As for our space, they certainly don''t know and can''t suck out the people in the space. The reason why everyone was bounced out of the space is that the collision of the four spaces formed a great spatial turbulence, and the blending of the four spaces was formed at that moment. At the moment of blending, all the small pieces of iron in the space, that is, everyone, were immediately attracted by this magnet The iron was sucked out. " "What?!" Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up suddenly, but almost fell because his head was so heavy. Fortunately, Wu Yan was quick eyed and took her into his arms. "Do you mean that everyone has been sucked away by the magnet and caught by the people behind the magnet? Dudu has also been sucked away? Have you been caught? Are you uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, reaching out to caress his shameless forehead. Wuyan held Xiaoxiao''s hand, showed a holy and beautiful smile, and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m fine." But Lu Xiaoxiao was not comforted at all. He was like a deflated ball in an instant. What about good luck? Her son and husband were caught and mixed with wool just after they arrived in Tianyu! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was speechless irritability, madness and fear. Who caught doodle? Where is she going to save him? "Don''t worry, not only me, but also they should be no big deal. Because just before everyone was banned, there was a sudden anti prohibition force, and I watched them bounce away in all directions." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her with some madness. I don''t know anything about prohibition and anti prohibition! "What is it? It''s simple and popular. Give an example with a magnet!" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was already crazy, he had no face and explained patiently: "That is to say, there are powerful people who can harm us, and people with the same strength as those who harm us are helping us. The anti prohibition is to put another magnet of the same magnitude next to the magnet. When everyone is about to be sucked by this magnet, another magnet suddenly generates a magnetic field and repels this magnet at the same level. The force of one magnet is enough to absorb all of us. When the forces of the two magnets are superimposed together, the force can be imagined. In addition, it is two magnets at the same level that repel each other, which makes everyone bounce back when they are about to be banned from this magnet. This force is very large. If the estimation is good, I''m afraid everyone has been bounced to the sky now In all directions. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, she had no face to pat her on the shoulder: "as long as we didn''t get caught, and we knew someone was helping us secretly as soon as we came up. That''s a good thing. You don''t have to worry about Dudu too much. He''s my son. He won''t be so fragile that he can''t live. He''s also three years old. He can go and experience it! Sometimes it''s good to be wronged. Besides, Xiaozi and Barton are not attracted by the magnet. When Dudu is bounced off, they have grabbed Dudu and flew out. " "Where''s Tu Tu? Tu Tu has recovered. He should be the most powerful of all of us. He was also bounced away? He can''t resist the prohibition?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "He should have left by himself." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment. Tu Tu has been her brother for so long. She has already regarded him as her own brother. Now she doesn''t say hello when she leaves. Lu Xiaoxiao feels a little lost. "I feel that at the moment when the prohibition appears, he should be called, so he has no time to say goodbye to you. He should have his own difficulties if he leaves without saying goodbye." Although the stupid dragon is often cold, it will spoil him a little good to have fun, at this moment, the God of positive energy is obviously generous. "Is it possible that Tu Tu did the anti prohibition?" Wu Yan shook his head: "no, that energy is similar to the energy emitted by Tu Tu, but it''s not him." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time and finally had to accept the fact that she was a little crazy: "that is to say, now there are only two of us in the space? Can you feel Jin?" Wu Yan shook his head: "the distance is too far, I can''t feel it. But don''t worry, as long as I''m still with you, he''ll be fine. As for others in the space, I''ll be fine where I set the boundary." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at me with some silence. "Twenty thousand Warcraft above level five are still in the space collected from the Warcraft mountain. The Bohua people you took in to grow vegetables and cook are still there." "..." so if we could set a boundary in the space where we stayed, there would be no case that everyone would be bounced off? "It''s my fault. If I could set up a boundary for everyone''s space at that time, this would not happen." "..." all right. As a cold man, you have reflected so much. How can she complain again? Fortunately, just in case, everyone was equipped with three space rings, and there were enough amethysts. As long as you keep a low profile, there should be no big problem. For Dudu, as long as she is not caught by someone who wants to kill them, she really won''t worry about her son. The bear child''s belly is completely black with his father. It''s good if he doesn''t cheat people. She hasn''t seen anyone who can cheat her son. If she can really pit her bear children, she has to thank each other on behalf of her eighth generation ancestors. Because sometimes it''s good to let children suffer! Chapter 523 At the moment, she is most worried about Nangong Jin. The fourth level of Xuan level has reached its peak in the Antarctic continent to the level of no friends, but in the heaven, the Supreme Master of martial arts is everywhere. After the human level Xuan level, there are also prefecture level and heaven level masters. Above the heavenly peak, there is their biggest enemy. Xuan level, once you meet the enemy, you don''t even have a chance to save your life. "The last time you used the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword to cut the channel and send Wen Yao to the heaven, didn''t such a thing as" Prohibition "happen?" "No, the last time was very smooth, only the not violent space turbulence." "I didn''t encounter such a thing with the Beidou heaven and earth sword last time, but this time I was targeted and used the" Prohibition "trick. Does this mean that the seven dragons in the sky have known your existence?" They didn''t know that I hid in your yuan spirit at the beginning of the explosion, so in their hearts, I always existed in the Antarctic continent, but it was the most fragile scattered soul state they couldn''t find, so they didn''t take it to heart. The previous two Beidou heaven and earth swords appeared in the world. Because the strength of the sword owner was too weak, the movement Dong swing was not large. But the last time the third sword appeared in the world, because it felt my energy in space, it suddenly became stronger. This broke through the space and passed through the shackles of space, causing them a sense of oppression. " "So... As soon as we arrived in heaven, we were attacked because they felt that you were strong enough and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of you completely?" Wuyan nodded: "I''m sure they want to get rid of me. Their biggest goal is probably the Beidou Qiankun sword. Because every time I find a sword, my strength will soar, and they were injured in the explosion. The sealed energy in the Beidou Qiankun sword will be their biggest supply." "That means Jin should be all right for the time being." "What do you say?" Wu Yan raised his eyebrow. "The energy of your soul is totally out of proportion to that of your soul. Jin has only level 4 of Xuan level up to now, which can''t be compared with you. Judging from the visual effect and pressure caused by the last Beidou Qiankun sword when it broke through the space and rushed into the sky, they must think it''s very strong. So Jin is so smart. As long as he doesn''t shine the Beidou Qiankun sword, those people will not find him On your head. " "That''s right. So you don''t have to worry about me anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "how can I not worry! Even if I don''t have to worry about you and Dudu, I have to worry about grandpa! Grandpa is just above the top of the mountain. He is old again. How should I mix in the heaven?!" In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s groundless worry, he patiently explained, "Grandpa is only nearly 70 years old. For ordinary old people, he is nearly 70 years old, but for the strong above the supreme peak, his age is just a young man. Don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao drew his eyebrows and looked at Xiang Wuyan. Over the past three years, Wuyan has been treating her as well as possible, training herself to get along with her without the support of the soul body as much as possible, in order to make her feel the same treatment and coexistence. However, the uncle is always cold and will not comfort people. Lengtouqing Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was pumping. Luckily grandpa didn''t hear! "Look at the people walking on the street outside." Wuyan didn''t realize what he said was wrong, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to look out of the space. Bustling streets, endless crowds, small vendors Hawking along the streets, rows of restaurants and restaurants This kind of heaven is much better than the one Lu Xiaoxiao imagined. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He must be bigger than his fist wherever he goes. It''s much better to speak with strength. "Do you see these people? They have no energy fluctuations at all. Like ordinary people in the Antarctic continent, these people have no Xuanli and are ordinary people in the sky. Although the martial arts sage can be regarded as a master in Tianyu, everyone is not born a master, and they also develop slowly from warriors. Therefore, it is a rare genius for grandpa to become a strong man above the supreme peak before the age of 70. Although there are many masters here, it is not what you think. All the people are martial arts. So don''t worry , grandpa is considerate and will be fine. " "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and felt warm to Wuyan''s tireless comfort. It has become like this. It''s useless to worry again. Fortunately, there is always a universal shameless around her. Her husband! "What are your plans now?" Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to go out first and inquire about the general situation of the sky. Now we are separated. The area of the sky is more than 500 times that of the Antarctic continent. It''s unrealistic to find them one by one. So I''m going to return to Cao''s old business. What do you think?" The shameless sun Xue faintly jumped and asked, "what''s your old line..." "Dangdang medicine shop!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly: "when my Dangdang medicine shop is popular in the four world of southeast and northwest, and has opened branches everywhere, everyone can get together." Shameless: " *********************** I found a hidden alley. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Yi Rong became childe Pianpian Zhuo Shijia, she appeared as a Jianghu swordsman with a burden on her body. After some inquiry, I knew that I was lucky. Instead of being bounced to remote places by the two big magnets, I was bounced to the most prosperous Kyoto and Nanyang City in Nanyang day! With the pride of "Amethyst in hand, I have the world", Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman used to luxury, almost didn''t want to ask all the way to Shenlong Hotel, the top restaurant in Nanyang city! This is a super large hotel. The hall is from the first floor to the third floor, and the private rooms are on the fourth and fifth floors. There are also various luxurious guest rooms behind the hotel, which is worthy of the word "top". Lu Xiaoxiao sat directly in a non noisy place in the hall on the third floor, ordered some dishes, and asked the boss to find a storyteller for her. The boss''s executive power is very high. Less than a cup of tea, an old man with white beard came to her with a bookshelf on his back. Smiling, the old man with white beard put his bookshelf on the chair opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "young master, can you give me a plate of peanuts?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and immediately asked the waiter to serve a plate of peanuts, a large plate of beef and a jar of wine. "I''ve been locked up in the sect by my master since I was a child. I haven''t been out at all. This is the first time I''ve sneaked out. Everything in the world is new to me, so you can say it casually. If you can, I''d like to hear about the affairs among the major forces in the world." Chapter 524 The old man nodded with a smile: "so it is! I don''t know which sect brother Xiao follows? Old man, although I''m poor in martial arts, I''m known as a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu. Maybe I can know your sect." "Ancient tomb sect. You certainly don''t know. It''s a school that can''t be smaller." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lie came at random, almost without thinking. "... Oh! That''s really unheard of." the old man didn''t bother, drank a sip of wine and began to talk about storytelling vividly. From the old man''s story, Lu Xiaoxiao roughly understood the general situation of the top forces in the sky. The sky region is divided into Dongyang sky, Nanyang sky, Xiyang sky and extreme northern sky. These are the same as Nangong Jin told her before. Dongyangtian is under the jurisdiction of the Holy See of light. Nanyangtian, that is, the heaven where she is located, is under the jurisdiction of Shenwu gate. Xiyangtian is under the jurisdiction of the holy land. The extreme northern sky is the place where Warcraft is sealed. Although there are still many sects in the periphery, it is a barren soil released, just like the northern kingdom of Antarctica. The three sects are called the three temples in this heaven. The religious sites are separated on the three holy mountains in the East, South and West, and the temple leader lives on the holy peak of the holy mountain. There are thousands of clouds. No one can go there unless they are senior law enforcers admitted. The three temples are not hostile for ten thousand years, but they are never close. The well water does not invade the river water, and the relationship between them is delicate. People in every heaven and earth must abide by the regulations of their own heaven and act in accordance with the regulations. Those who break the regulations will be fined or detained by law enforcers, or even executed or thrown into ghosts. In addition to acting honestly according to the rules of the temple, there are several super forces in the heaven that can''t be provoked casually. These forces can be summed up as three palaces, four sects, six sects and one cabinet. The three palaces are Lingtian palace, Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace. There are very few disciples in the three palaces, but they are all experts. In particular, Ling Tiangong, the leader of the three palaces, has reached the limit of human strength, that is, the peak of heaven. Once he crosses this peak, he can become a God. The three palaces are as famous as the four. The four sects are: poison sect, blood sect, soul sect and art sect. The poison sect is the most vicious. Because the technique of killing with poison has reached the peak, countless experts have fallen into the hands of the poison sect. The blood clan is the darkest, because the people of the blood clan don''t like sunshine and live in darkness all day. They rely on sucking human blood to improve their strength. The bat known as the night is a little similar to the vampire Lu Xiaoxiao once saw. The soul sect is the most bizarre, because they have a way to capture the scattered souls in heaven and earth, and then refine these souls into the energy bodies they need to improve themselves, or simply endow them with special magic methods to turn each other into unconscious undead. Shu Zong is the most insidious. Shu Zong uses spells to kill people. Maybe their force value is not high, and the frontal confrontation is not the opponent of those experts, but they are good hands of Yin people. Powerful warlocks can even curse people from a long distance and kill people. In the face of these four sects, which are famous for their malice, darkness, strangeness and insidiousness, heroes all over the world have also attacked them, trying to unite all forces that can be united to completely eradicate the cancer of these four regions. However, Sizong''s attack was really terrible and powerful. Many heroes were lost under Sizong''s hands, but Sizong didn''t hurt their muscles and bones at all. Coupled with the temple''s laissez faire attitude, over time, no one dared to put forward the words to destroy the four sects. The monsters who see these four cases on weekdays basically take a detour. No, we can hide! Under the three palaces and four sects, there are six sects, namely, Yuan Tianmen, Shenbing academy, scholar''s Academy, nishang Pavilion, Xianling palace and Xuanmen. The reason why these six sects can stand out from tens of thousands of major sects has its own characteristics. One of the common characteristics is that the disciples of these six sects have reached more than 30000 followers. The remaining Pavilion is called Shengdan Pavilion, which is separated from all sects. Shengdan Pavilion is similar to the Dan League in Antarctica. In this martial society, injury and death are perfectly normal. If you want to recover quickly, further improve your strength and harm others, pills are essential treasures. Although the alchemists in Shengdan pavilion are all novices in martial arts, no one can offend the alchemist, because a good alchemist will be protected by countless experts. If anyone dares to kill the alchemist, he will be drowned by the saliva of the experts. In addition to these orthodox news, Lu Xiaoxiao also learned some gossip from the old man of storytelling. For example, the love triangle of the three palaces. The leader of Yunxiao palace loves the saint of ice and snow holy palace, but the saint of ice and snow holy palace loves the leader of Lingtian palace. Therefore, Yunxiao palace and Lingtian Palace are incompatible, and ice and snow holy palace and Lingtian Palace are also in love and kill each other. The four cases acted too strangely. One murder was a direct massacre, so there were few gossip in the four cases. The scholar''s Academy among the six schools is also called the villain''s Academy. It is all male villains and has the best reputation in the world. It''s shameless for them to become one of the six sects. The so-called "the most humble person is invincible" means the leader of the scholar''s Academy. Nishang Pavilion is a pure beauty. The beauties of nishang Pavilion either suffer from love sorrow or pursue the peak of strength to the Tao. In short, the women of this sect don''t marry for life. Nishang Pavilion and scholar''s Academy are mortal enemies. Because many women were injured by men of scholar''s Academy, they ran to attend nishang Pavilion. So this is also a dog blood confrontation of love and killing. Xianling sect is a replica of the beggars'' sect. Different from the beggars'' sect, the leader of Xianling sect only accepts homeless children. For thousands of years, wave after wave of homeless children have a home because of the fairy sect. Because of the various hardships they have suffered since childhood, they are more able to bear hardships because of gratitude. After they grow up and achieve success, they don''t go and help the leaders take care of a new batch of younger children. Slowly, this sect grew up, so Xianling sect is the most numerous sect in the whole heaven, but it is also the most united and the most common enemy. Although the experts of the yuan Tianmen sect do not have an advantage among the six sects, this sect is dominated by arrays and is a sect proficient in strange sect gossip. Shenbing hall has the largest number of experts among the six sects, and it is called Shenbing hall because almost everyone of their experts has a powerful weapon. You know, on the battlefield, a handy magic weapon is sometimes more important than rank. Chapter 525 As for Xuanmen, this is a new school in the Antarctic continent, which has only been established for more than ten years. All the experts in the sect are Xuanli owners. Their martial arts are not improved by cultivating internal power, but by cultivating Xuanli. More than 2000 years ago, the temple hunted and killed many xuanzhe in the heaven, and the xuanzhe was almost extinct in the heaven, but then the people in the temple suddenly let go. For so many years, xuanzhe always kept a low profile and avoided it until someone unified them and established Xuanmen more than ten years ago. Lu Xiaoxiao was awestruck and said with appreciation, "I''m so bold. What''s the name of the leader of the Xuanmen?" "Wenyao." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!!" is she lucky? Lucky? Or lucky? "Do you know the address of Xuanmen?" The old man gracefully put a peanut in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and said, "of course, I''m a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu!" "Where is it?" "In Xuancheng." "Which heaven?" "Just Nanyang sky, but it''s far from Nanyang City on the border of Nanyang sky." "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me this. It''s hard." after that, Lu Xiaoxiao handed a Amethyst to the old man. Seeing the old man''s eyes suddenly widened, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he thought that he thought more money took advantage of her, so he said, "don''t look for it." Then, without waiting for the old man to speak, he shouted, "waiter, check out." After that, he patted a Amethyst on the table. Crystal is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Amethyst is the most valuable of crystal. She just ate a few dishes and threw a Amethyst on the table. By the way, she also wanted to see how many blue crystals the boss would look for her. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s move attracted the attention of other diners. Although these people didn''t say anything, Lu Xiaoxiao could feel everyone''s strange eyes. Well, I''m really rich. For the surprise of the old storyteller and the glances of other diners, Lu Xiaoxiao chose to accept it calmly. You can pretend to be anything. She just won''t pretend to be poor. "Waiter, check out!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted again when he saw the waiter standing there without coming. "Ah... Coming!" after reacting, the waiter took the Amethyst in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with both hands, looked at her and left quickly. "Young master, run!" "...?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at the old man who said storytelling. He didn''t understand why he told himself to run. "Amethyst can''t be used in all parts of the world for a long time. Anyone who hides Amethyst privately is a criminal." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao had an impulse to scold his mother. Isn''t Amethyst hard currency? Why can''t it work? Isn''t precious more useful? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao at a loss, the old storyteller urged, "don''t you run? The law enforcers are coming!" "...!" she just came to heaven and had a meal. Why did she become a criminal? The old storyteller didn''t cheat her, and I don''t know what method the waiter used. A group of law enforcers in white rushed in. Lu Xiaoxiao felt the bitterness of a dog. He thanked the old man. After the law enforcers entered the restaurant, they jumped out of the window directly. Looking at the back of the other party jumping down from the window, there was a touch of reflection in the eyes of the poor storyteller. Soon, a large wave of law enforcers rushed to the third floor and came towards the old storyteller. "She has jumped out of the window and ran away! It was the storyteller who told him to run." a diner watching a good play immediately shouted at the law enforcer and sold the old storyteller. One of the law enforcers gave the diner a white flower with a bright purple in the center. The diner was very happy to get the flowers. He had no sense of guilt for betraying the people who had no grievances with him. After listening to the diners, the old storyteller didn''t show any anger. He put the Amethyst in his hand on the table, raised his hands and caught it. Two law enforcers subdued the old storyteller, put away Amethyst, took him up and took him downstairs. The remaining dozen law enforcers jumped down from the window and chased Lu Xiaoxiao where he disappeared. "I''m a storyteller. Don''t I understand the law of heaven? I dare to let the holder of Amethyst go. You''ll go to jail!" seeing the old man''s abnormal cooperation, the law enforcer who pressed the old man couldn''t help yelling at the old man. The other one could not help but Tucao: "you make complaints about why you have nothing to do with him. Why do you need to protect him?" Two law enforcers accompanied the old man all the way. Just around the corner, I was ready to take the old man away. The hand holding the old man slipped. I don''t know what method the old man used. In short, it was clearly a steady hand, which suddenly disappeared. They were stunned and were preparing to use force. The old man turned around and a dragon shaped jade pendant appeared in his hand. On the white dragon shaped jade pendant, there is a word "two". The law enforcer fixed his eyes and saw that the jade pendant suddenly burst into a holy white light. The eyes of the two people suddenly stared big, their mouths were open enough to fill a goose egg, their hands were raised slightly, trembling and pointing to each other: "you... You..." After saying that, his legs softened and fell to his knees: "can... See..." "All right, get busy with your own business and don''t talk too much." The old man didn''t think so. He disappeared in front of the two before they met. The two law enforcers stared at each other and couldn''t get back. "Just... That was..." The other man stared and nodded foolishly. "I... we just saw..." Another man stared and nodded again. "He... What did he come here for?" "...." the other man stared and didn''t answer. "He even... Even told that man about storytelling. Then... Who is that man?" "..." the question still received no answer. Then there was a silence. After a cup of tea, the two suddenly jumped up at the same time, and Kang roared a few times to vent their impulse that they were about to explode. Oh, my God! God!! They saw their God just now! ******************** Lu Xiaoxiao ran away desperately with a glass heart, but she sadly found that the chief law enforcer''s martial arts were obviously above her, and many were still above her, even faster than Nangong Jin''s Xuan level Four! "He is a master at the top of Xuan level. Hide in." Wipe! After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao burst into Chu''s mouth and realized that a rookie was unable to walk in the sky. Helpless, he had to turn a corner and hide in his turtle shell. Chapter 526 The first law enforcer arrived in the twinkling of an eye, stopped where Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared, stood still, and did not pursue again. Soon, the law enforcers behind rushed over and asked breathlessly, "Captain, where is he?" "Poof -" in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was running away at a high speed, just drank a sip of water and was sprayed by thunder with the words "team leader". Captain! If a top master of Xuan level is the team leader, what level are the squadron leader and the team leader? What level is the brigade counselor? Why is she so unlucky that she can be chased after a meal? The team leader felt the energy fluctuations around seriously and frowned slightly: "I don''t know. She didn''t breathe after she ran here." "What about that?" "She should be nearby. Immediately order everyone to guard the nearby streets. Once she finds the person hiding Amethyst, she will arrest him immediately." "Yes." "You are a dog, you smell my breath!" Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but Tucao the small captain, but he could only make complaints about himself and drive away the space. There is no way, the skill is not as good as people, so we can only escape. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that just after she left the space, a great figure like a God fell from the sky wearing the unique white robe of Shenwu gate. The small team of the law enforcement team, long Cai, still had a black face, but when he saw the figure of Wei''an, his eyes lit up immediately, and other law enforcement members were excited. In addition to being excited, he dared not take the chance. He quickly knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the chief law enforcement officer!" Although the chief law enforcer is at the same level as the chief inspector, the general and the prime minister, in the eyes of these law enforcers, the chief law enforcer is the greatest, the most heroic and the highest martial arts after the two religious leaders, which makes them the most admired object. All law enforcers feel very honored and excited to meet the chief law enforcer here. "Get up, don''t be polite." Yan Jiuqing had a serious face. Although he had tried to make himself look amiable, what he didn''t know was how his appearance still shocked his subordinates and the people around him. Although the law enforcers were very excited and happy to see their chief law enforcers, under the naturally serious expression of chief law enforcers, they immediately buried their heads when they got up. Even the people on one side were silent in front of the chief law enforcement officer. Yan Jiuqing said that his subordinates didn''t even have the courage to look directly at themselves. He felt that he was already very friendly. He didn''t curse or punish people. Why didn''t he dare to look at him one by one? "What happened? I just saw you chasing a man. What crime did he commit?" "I inform the chief law enforcement officer that a man checked out Amethyst in the restaurant. Even he said that he sent Amethyst for storytelling, so we are going to arrest him and see if there are other Amethyst hidden in his house." Yan Jiuqing nodded: "so it is. It''s not a big deal. Just run away." He always felt that it was unreasonable for the other two celestial regions to force Nanyangtian to implement such a legal system. Amethyst is saved by others. Why should we turn in Amethyst free of charge because of the lack of resources in the sky? Why should people be designated as criminals if they don''t turn in? It also includes joint law enforcement This is robber logic! What''s the difference with robbery? Therefore, he always turns a blind eye to those who have Amethyst but are unwilling to turn it in. Yan Jiuqing''s words stunned the team leader, and finally dared to look up at the top super boss. Isn''t the chief law enforcer always upright and law-abiding? How could you let the criminal go so easily? In the face of his subordinates'' doubts, Yan Jiuqing was inconvenient to reveal his thoughts. He changed the topic and asked, "the prisoner''s martial arts are still very high? Why can''t even our team leader catch him?" "My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish the chief law enforcement officer!" the team leader quickly knelt down on one knee and pleaded for his guilt without making any defense for himself. Because when he joined the law enforcement team on the first day, the chief law enforcement officer said that the cat that can catch mice is a good cat, whether black or white. He doesn''t want any process. The process is not important. The important thing is to bring the prisoners to justice. The general law enforcement is his idol. He has been a small captain for hundreds of years. He has been practicing the warnings of the general law enforcement when he entered the law enforcement team. "Cough..." Yan Jiuqing coughed. He didn''t understand. He was obviously chatting with his subordinates. Why did he talk about punishment? Why is everyone so serious with him? "Get up. I''m just passing by and asking." "The chief law enforcement officer is disappointed. He can''t even do such a small thing well. His subordinates resign immediately after they go back. They don''t deserve to be a team leader." Yan Jiuqing: " "That man is stronger than you. It''s not your fault to be chased and lost by you." Yan Jiuqing explained to the team leader. "No." the team leader said righteously, "that person''s strength is weaker than his subordinates. Although she is a mysterious person, her strength is about the human level peak, but his subordinates chased and lost people. It''s really his incompetence!" "..." brother, do you have to do this? Yan Jiuqing had a slight egg pain. "There''s no way to compare the speed between the human level peak and the Xuan level peak. Even the xuanzhe of Tu Xuanli can''t compare with the master of Xuan level peak. There must be some way you don''t know that he can escape under your hand. Anyway, I happen to have nothing to do. I''ll go with you to catch him." Although he didn''t want to catch the other party, Yan Jiuqing obviously preferred his subordinates in front of the other party and his loyal subordinates. It''s a big deal. Catch the man and let him go. So Lu Xiaoxiao was sad. Having a meal also provoked the eldest disciple under the leader of Shenwu sect, the chief law enforcer of Shenwu sect and the demigod expert above the peak of the great heaven level. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, the principal offender, did not know about it. After changing her dress in the space, she swaggered out again. The point is, she hasn''t gone far. Not only did she not go far, she also met Yan Jiuqing after she went out. Because of Yan Jiuqing''s arrival, this place has been surrounded by the law enforcement team. There are people outside. It has become an iron bucket. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of a large silk and satin villa, he really had no way. He couldn''t go back and flash into the space to start again, so someone could only extend his hand to the height of his head, patted Yan Jiuqing''s tall and broad shoulder and said, "brother, excuse me." Chapter 527 Yan Jiuqing turned sideways, glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was beautiful, nodded slightly and gave up a body. In this way, Lu Xiaoxiao passed the general law enforcement. The captain standing opposite Yan Jiuqing could almost put a duck egg in his mouth. He saw such a arrogant criminal for the first time in his life! Lift your finger and land Xiaoxiao. The team leader can''t say a word for a moment. Arrogance! How arrogant! "What''s the matter?" seeing the captain pointing to the landing Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing didn''t know where he was. "He......" the team leader looked at Yan Jiuqing with a smile and finally said, "it''s him!" Yan Jiuqing was also stunned. After 9000 years of law enforcement, I have encountered such arrogance for the first time. Can''t you wait for us to catch up? I can''t let you go. "Stop!" Yan Jiuqing opened his mouth and gave Lu Xiaoxiao an order. He didn''t do it, because he also saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was a man of the highest martial arts. Although he was shocked that he could reach such a level at such a young age, the human level peak was really just the starting level for him. So many law enforcers are above the human level. Just a small captain is the top of Xuanji level. He really doesn''t need to fight. "Stop when you say stop. How shameless am I?" In fact, as early as when the team leader pointed to her, Lu Xiaoxiao already found that the man recognized her. Depressed, he couldn''t help but reply to Jiuqing, and then fled to the ground in an instant. "It''s not so easy to run!" the team leader quickly tried to pull Lu Xiaoxiao out of the ground with his internal power in order to make contributions in front of his idol. Unexpectedly, when his internal power surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao, the other party suddenly disappeared. What disappeared with her was her own internal power. The team leader was surprised and stopped immediately. Just when the team leader stopped, Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows frowned. The team leader was about to explain. Yan Jiuqing had raised his hand and motioned him not to say anything. "There are hidden things on him. You can''t catch her." "Then we..." "Well, I''ll catch this man. Go do your own thing. After I catch him, I''ll send him to the law enforcement team." "Ah? But you are the chief law enforcement officer..." it''s too bad to ask the chief law enforcement officer to help them arrest a small fugitive and send it to the law enforcement team in person. "Needless to say, leave it to me." Originally, he didn''t want to catch the little fugitive, but Lu Xiaolu''s skill had obviously aroused Yan Jiuqing''s interest. What kind of magic weapon can a little man level warrior slip away under his own eyes? He could feel that just now the little fugitive was hiding underground, that is, the moment when the team leader tried to catch him with his internal force, he suddenly hid. Just like master and them, it was clear that one moment there was still breath in front of him, but the next moment they disappeared inexplicably, as if they had never existed here. After dismissing the subordinates of the law enforcement team, Yan Jiuqing stood in place and frowned. He can hide himself in front of him unless he is a God at the level of master who is more powerful than himself, but obviously this man level boy is not. Then there is only one possibility to completely hide his body shape, that is, the space that master once told him. It is said that immortals who can become gods can breed space from their own Dantian, and the space will grow and grow slowly in the Dantian until it becomes a plane and a planet. At that time, when master told him about the formation of space, he was extremely yearning for it, so he never forgot it. Isn''t it only God who can have space? If this human boy also has space, where does his space come from? While Yan Jiuqing was thinking, Lu Xiaoxiao was also thinking at a distance of one meter away from him. "Wuyan, you said I had changed my clothes. How did the team leader find me?" "It should be your breath. For experts, they can identify a person not only by their appearance, but also by their breath. Although these people''s face changing skills are not as good as those of people on earth, they can sometimes deceive people. However, a person''s breath is difficult to change, so experts prefer to use their breath to judge a person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see. I''ll cover up my breath later and see how he can arrest me. However, the team leader is a master at the top of Xuan level. What level is the chief law enforcement?" "He has reached the top of the sky level, and he can break through the void only half a step away." Lu Xiaoxiao stared: "so powerful?!" Wu Yan nodded: "so you have to be careful." "Is he better than you?" "Naturally, he is not my opponent, but I can''t go out and deal with him. However, if I can combine with the soul, I believe I can draw." Wipe, it''s so powerful! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, her shameless uncle is the God. She couldn''t accept anything better than shameless, even a tie. "If I finally go out and he finds me, can you drag me into the space in time?" in front of these terrible high-strength fighters, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks she is a rookie. If she doesn''t have no face, she may not even have time to hide in the space. "In your heart, your husband is so useless?" Wuyan was surprised to find that he had a sense of boredom without Nangong Jin. "Absolutely not. In my heart, my shameless male god is the most powerful!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, holding a shameless hand and a dog leg on his face. Don''t ask her why she''s a husband and wife and still has such dog legs. You go and turn around a cold man and try it! This is a real fairy, not a good-looking ordinary man! In the face of such a husband, she is not willing to say a heavy word. It''s OK to scold Nangong Jin at ordinary times. Once she is shameless or the two merge together, Lu Xiaoxiao will be servile and coquettish in an instant. It is undeniable that she has no resistance to her male god! Now there is no space for Patton, and everything depends on being shameless to hide her breath. After that, to be on the safe side, they drove the space through five streets and appeared in a quiet alley. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao walked on the street of Nanyang city. Looking here and there, he seemed aimless, but he had figured out three things in his speech. First, the circulation of Amethyst has been banned in today''s heaven. Due to the uncontrolled loss of celestial aura, the spar in the rock has no longer evolved. This means that red crystal can no longer evolve into orange crystal, and blue crystal can no longer evolve into Amethyst, so the original Amethyst has become a non renewable resource. Chapter 528 Therefore, the three temples jointly launched the Amethyst action. Amethyst will no longer become hard currency. Everyone must unconditionally turn over the Amethyst to the three temples, otherwise it will be a crime. Second, the currency in circulation in Tianyu is called Baijing. Although it is also a crystal, it has no relationship with Jingshi. It is like the government printing some money free paper for you to turn in the gold and can no longer be exchanged. One Amethyst can be exchanged for 150000 white crystals in the temple. But that was 100 years ago. The exchange ended 100 years ago. In the future, who wants to exchange Amethyst again? That is, hiding without reporting. Not only will there be no white crystal to exchange for you, but also you will be arrested and imprisoned. Third, the only place where Amethyst can be exchanged for white crystal is the black market. Every city has a black market, but it''s really dark there. None of them are good people. But for Lu Xiaoxiao, any black market person is better than the people in the temple. In the temple of Tucao, a huge force suddenly enveloped Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao was completely imprisoned, no make complaints about her. It''s too fast, too scary. It''s simply not human speed. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks his reaction is fast enough, but it''s still not as fast as the other party. The gap is too big, which leads to Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turning a little white after entering the space. Looking out of the space, isn''t this the chief law enforcement officer? The cooked duck suddenly flew. Yan Jiuqing was not angry and turned and left. Looking at each other''s tall and majestic figure, Lu Xiaoxiao silently hurt. Dare you bully people a little more? Wu Yan frowned slightly and looked at Yan Jiuqing''s figure as if thinking. Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened. She hid in the space for a full hour before going out. Before going out, she had no face to change her breath again. She not only changed her breath, but also dressed Lu Xiaoxiao up as a fat rich businessman with modern cosmetic techniques. Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan agreed that instead of being suddenly attacked by the enemy, they might as well go in front of the enemy. If Yan Jiuqing can''t feel her existence, they will succeed. If they feel her existence, they can change their image again. Yan Jiuqing''s speed was really too fast. He was so shameless that he had to be careful all the time. Yan Jiuqing was drinking tea in the teahouse. Lu Xiaoxiao went in, sat down at another table a little farther away, and then ordered a pot of tea. After drinking for a while, Yan Jiuqing paid the bill and left. Seeing that the plague God had finally left, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved. When he had left for a quarter of an hour, he took the excuse to go to the toilet and leave. It''s not that she doesn''t want to pay. Heaven and earth have a conscience. The tea she ordered is the cheapest because she knows she can''t afford it. Entering the space from the toilet, he changed his clothes and came to the street. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go to the black market and exchange Bai Jing first. However, just when she completely relaxed her vigilance, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of her. Before she could see what it was, Lu Xiaoxiao had been pulled into the space again. Turning around, he saw that Yan Jiuqing had just and awe inspiring stood in front of her, and his eyes just looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao moved his body a little to the left. Jiuqing''s eyes were still staring at the position where she was standing just now, and the creepy horror gradually faded away. "Lying - trough!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan and said, "how did he know? He has completely changed his breath. How did he know?" After thinking about this problem for a long time, he finally found that it was wrong. Only then did he sweep Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body with his divine knowledge, and then solemnly said, "he imprinted on you." "What imprint?" "This is a kind of magic that only God can use. Mark a person''s body with a mark. Even if the other person goes to the ends of the earth, he can find him with the mark. I was careless. I didn''t expect that a little human can also use such a magic. I could have stopped it." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao said nothing. "Then look where he planted the mark on me. Wipe it off." Wuyan shook his head: "I can only cast a spell to make you no longer imprinted by the race, and can''t erase what he planted." "What should I do?" Lu Xiaoxiao was silly. The question has no face and has not been answered yet. After thinking for a long time, he said, "as long as you can enter the mysterious level, expand the space again, enhance my energy again, and my strength is much higher than him, the imprint he has put on you can be eliminated." "..." Lu Xiaomo. "Can''t I get out of space before I become Xuan level?" "You can also go out." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "how do you get out?" "Drive the space to another city. When he finds out and catches up, we''ll leave." "..." can this be done? Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had never been so silent. "At present, there is only one way. Fortunately, the sky is huge. Even if it is the peak of the sky, it will take a day or two to catch up from one city to another, which is enough for you to go out and have a breath." "How long will it take us to control space from one city to another?" "Two or three months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t blame her for suddenly not talking. It''s really... The answer makes her too painful to talk well. In order to make room for breath, spend three months in exchange for two days of free time. Then she might as well stay in space until she is promoted to Xuan level! Extremely depressed, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to break the jar and say, "don''t go! I have another way." No face to pick eyebrows. "You''re responsible for protecting me and I''m responsible for driving him crazy. If he doesn''t catch me twice, it will stimulate his high fighting spirit. I don''t believe he can have such a high fighting spirit after catching me 2000 times." Shameless: " "Since you want to catch me so much, let him catch me and make him have to fart me in the end!" Shameless: " He didn''t understand how he and Lu Xiaoxiao became a loving couple. Yan Jiuqing stood in place for a moment, turned around and left again. Lu Xiaoxiao made a face at Yan Jiuqing''s back, and then flashed out of the space. In this way, the big thorn stood shining behind Yan Jiuqing. At the moment Lu Xiaoxiao appeared, Yan Jiuqing''s body gave a slight meal. Then when he turned and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space again. Yan Jiuqing turned half way and couldn''t feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath. He stopped turning and walked straight ahead. Chapter 529 After taking a few steps, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the corner. Yan Jiuqing paused again, and Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space again. After teasing Yan Jiuqing five or six times, Lu Xiaoxiao reappeared. Yan Jiuqing was too lazy to talk to her. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Yan Jiuqing wherever he went. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the table opposite him and raised his glass to him, Yan Jiuqing also raised his glass and said, "little brother, good means, you have space. I can''t catch you anyway, but I want to know how your space is refined?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a person who knew the goods in the world. She even knew that she had space. "What space? You said space ring?" "You have no breath after you become invisible. Even I can''t feel your breath. There must be a magic weapon of space. I''ve seen your Amethyst. It''s bigger than the Amethyst in the sky and has more energy than the Amethyst in the sky. Dare you ask me, is your Amethyst grown in your space?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao felt that if she talked to this person again, she would become Nangong Jin of that year. You should know that the people in the temple are shameless to a certain extent. In order to occupy the life spring of Nangong Jin''s sect, they didn''t hesitate to destroy a large sect. She can guarantee that once she admits that she has space, she will be chased and killed. You can even report directly to ghost. "You..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing. "You" didn''t speak for a long time. Yan Jiuqing''s eyes lit up and thought the other party was going to ask him: how do you see that I have space? Who knows the other party "you" for a long time, and finally came up with the last two words¡ª¡ª "Sick?" Yan Jiuqing: " "You look good. Are you hysterical?" "...." Yan Jiuqing said in a moment of silence, "I''m just curious. You can''t say it if you don''t want to." "So what, are you really going to arrest me?" Yan Jiuqing nodded, "yes, I have promised my subordinates." "The white crystal on my body was stolen, leaving only four amethysts. This is the first time I go out, and I don''t know who is innocent, isn''t it? Otherwise, I''ll give you the Amethyst on my body, and you let me go?" Yan Jiuqing shook his head: "not so good. But I can guarantee that you won''t be sentenced to prison when you go to the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall enforces justice and strictly, and won''t wrong good people at will. As long as you explain your identity and the context of amethyst, you can leave soon." Lu Xiaoxiao hehe twice and said, "I''m sorry. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to go to the law enforcement hall with you." In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s rudeness, Yan Jiuqing was not angry. He slowly put a piece of white crystal on the table. When Lu Xiaoxiao dodged and was ready to leave, he suddenly attacked Lu Xiaoxiao again. However, not only Lu Xiaoxiao but also Wu Yan was startled by this attack. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao would have been hurt at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao was really depressed. Just now she knew that the other party had other abilities. It was clearly a person, but he was separated into two. When this came to catch her and attracted her and shameless attention, the other one even shot in different directions at the same time, and made different actions and attacked her directly. Internal power is used for attack and hand is used for catching people. No matter how fast the hand is, it can''t be faster than the internal power. If she didn''t have the courage to react quickly, the other split attack must have hurt her. Even so, when she was shameless to pull her into the space, she slapped Yan Jiuqing''s separation at the same time. Finally, for the sake of his own life, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to provoke the chief law enforcement officer at the top of the sky. She still does what she wants to do. If he wants to catch her, just catch her. If the arrest fails, she''ll just show up again. After this decision, Lu Xiaoxiao hid in the space and dared to reappear only two blocks away from Yan Jiuqing. "You can hide, but you''d better hide all your life. Otherwise, the general manager will arrest you." Have already walked two blocks, but Yan Jiuqing''s words clearly floated into Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears, frightening her into the space again. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt desolate again. "What should I do?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked pitifully at Wu Yan. Wu Yan hugged Lu Xiaoxiao half into his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her, "I''m not afraid. Just do what you want to do. Don''t care about him." The shameless comfort was like a reassurance, which calmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s confused heart in an instant. Yes, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored a problem, that is, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. She confidently said that if Jiuqing couldn''t catch her twice, he would catch her 20 times, but if he couldn''t catch her 200 times, he would definitely not catch her 2000 times. However, Yan Jiuqing is a persevering person. If he doesn''t speak well, he is a super dead brain. Not to mention 2000 times, he will chase after 20000 times. When Yan Jiuqing became the law enforcement officer of Shenwu sect, he once arrested a criminal. At the beginning, the criminal''s martial arts were still higher than him, but he was stunned. He was injured by countless times. He caught the criminal for 5000 years, and finally brought him to justice. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s method works for 99% of people, but there is always one person who is free from ordinary people. Jiuqing is just such a person. However, although Lu Xiaoxiao was not the girl who saved the galaxy in her previous life, she was the one who made a blessing with her own blessing before the main god exploded ten thousand years ago. In this life, good luck will never change. So when Yan Jiuqing changed her dress, hid all her breath, and completely turned into another person. She appeared opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and was about to pass by her, but she didn''t know it, the old man who said storytelling suddenly appeared again. "Young master, do you want to listen to storytelling?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and fixed her eyes. It turned out that it was the old man who had just told her about storytelling in the restaurant, but now she has changed her image. How did the old man recognize her? Or didn''t recognize her and just asked casually? So lucky? "No, thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and borrowed to leave. There are too many strange people in Tianyu. Now her eyes are black. A general law enforcement is enough to give her a headache. Don''t worry about the old people who comment on books. (sorry, today''s update is late, please add a chapter) Chapter 530 Lu Xiaoxiao left, but his spiritual strength still remained on the old man who said storytelling. He was relieved to see that he ran to ask others whether they would listen to storytelling. "Is there no problem with the storyteller?" The shameless silence in the space said for a moment: "even if there is a problem, there should be no malice." "Why do you say that?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised at the shameless answer. She usually has no face to answer her questions, whether there is or not. It is the first time she has heard such ambiguous words. "I just felt a breath." "About storytelling?" "No, it''s another breath. It feels a little like the general law enforcement, but after all, the other party didn''t do it, I can''t judge." Lu Xiaoxiao was not a fool either. He understood as soon as he heard it: "do you mean that the old man who said storytelling saved me just now?" "If he really deliberately came to you, he saved you." "But you can''t feel the old man''s breath?" "Yes." "You can feel the general law enforcement..." "Yes." Wu Yan nodded, "so the old man either has no internal power, or he hides deeply and has excellent martial arts. Even I can''t find his breath." "On the top of the general law enforcement, even you can''t find his breath... Is he the one who installed the anti magnet, saved us and let everyone bounce off?" "It''s hard to say. In short, it''s good to have someone to help us. But the person who helps us should keep an eye on what he wants. We don''t have friends in Tianyu except Wenyao." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry. But I''m curious. We were attacked as soon as we entered the heaven. It shows that the seven dragons already know that you are the master of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. At this time, someone as powerful as them will help us. Who will this person be? What''s the infighting between the seven dragons, or the secret record of heaven and earth The author Yun Yue came to help us secretly? " "There''s another possibility." "What?" "Tu Tu is also a dragon, and I don''t think his mana is much lower than those seven dragons. He dived into the Warcraft forest on the Antarctic continent after being seriously injured. Who is Tu Tu? How can he be seriously injured? What''s the situation on his side?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes, I prefer to believe that Tu Tu''s friends saved us." "In the final analysis, our strength is not strong enough. Now we can''t compete with the seven dragons, so you must not make too many enemies before your strength becomes strong." facing Lu Xiaoxiao, a demon who caused trouble, Wuyan had to remind in advance. "I see." "Also, don''t use your mental power at will in the future. There are no experts in Antarctica. You can use your mental power to track others, but the sky is full of people with stronger strength than you. The mental power tracking you just used for the old storyteller is called capping in the sky. Capping is a provocation to a person''s naked. Don''t do it again in the future." "Well, good." "And the chief law enforcement, since he is an expert at the top of heaven level, he must have many means. If he has a chance, I think he should make peace. What if he is the kind of persistent person? Don''t mention chasing you 2000 times, such a person can chase you 20000 times. At that time, only you will cry." "Well, I see. Why are you more and more like my father? My grandfather doesn''t talk to you! Will men become mothers after they get married?" Shameless: " ***************** After Lu Xiaoxiao recovered his mental strength, the old man who said that he was storytelling slowly walked into a deep, narrow and remote alley. A stranger followed him. After seeing the old storyteller, he was delighted. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen master. I''ve just visited Nanyang day. So far, I feel the breath of master. I didn''t expect you to be here." After that, Yan Jiuqing looked at the storyteller suspiciously and asked, "master, aren''t you closing the door? What are you doing in the lower world?" After listening to Yan Jiuqing''s question, the old storyteller smiled and helped him up, pinched his strong muscles and praised him: "yes, it''s strong again, and its strength is more refined. You can be alone." Yan Jiuqing: " After 9000 years of law enforcement, it has been 500 years since he succeeded Nanyangtian as the chief law enforcement officer. He has long been in charge of law enforcement alone, okay?! "Is there any task to be assigned to me? Master, just tell me. Jiuqing will live up to his mission." The old storyteller nodded happily, touched his long white beard and said a sentence that directly split Yan Jiuqing into tender inside and scorched outside¡ª¡ª "You''ve known that girl several times. From today on, you can be her escort and protect her safety. Don''t let her and the people around her know your identity. Don''t care what she does. You just need to protect her safety." Yan Jiuqing: "...!" He stared at his master for a long time. Seeing that he was not joking, he said, "guard... Guard! Master, you let me (the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian) be her guard?" "That''s right." the old storyteller nodded with a smile. "But... But Nanyang day..." "Nanyang day will continue to turn without you. I will let 97 work part-time with your law enforcement team." Yan Jiuqing quit immediately. "Shifu, why don''t you send the boy at night 97 to be a guard? The sky can''t fight. The boy is too busy all day. Why should I go?" A man in white armor suddenly appeared in front of Yan Jiuqing and said with a smile, "I also want to be a guard, but master said I''m impatient and inappropriate! You don''t know. I''ve been talking to master for a long time about this!" "Get out!" Yan Jiuqing kicked the past, and the armor childe immediately got out of the way and hid behind the old storyteller. He looked like he was being abused. It seemed that I was still pitied at first sight. "Master, he bullied me!" general Xiaoshou looked at his master pitifully and blinked his beautiful Shan Fengyan. "Deserved it!" The old storyteller always smiles at Yan Jiuqing, but he always smiles at night 97. The contrast is great. His facial expression looks like a real mother and a stepmother. However, what he does is always the opposite. That''s not right. Just after taunting and scolding night 97, he immediately smiled at Yan Jiuqing and said, "this boy is too irritable. I''m afraid he''ll cause me trouble. So I''ll rest assured only if you do it." Chapter 531 "Yes, yes, you can rest assured to give me your law enforcement team, and I will lead them well." night 97 was especially annoyed that Yan Jiuqing was not angry enough, so he tried to fan the flames. Yan Jiuqing had a serious face. Now he was angry and became a Luocha image. However, his man eating Image frightened others, but he couldn''t scare the general on the 9th and 7th nights. No matter how ugly Yan Jiuqing''s face was at the moment, night 97 was always a playful face. "Master, she doesn''t need my protection." "Oh? Why?" asked the old storyteller suspiciously. "Because just now I was going to catch her while she was injured. Unexpectedly, just when I was about to shoot her, she suddenly disappeared. My internal power extended with her body, but I encountered a strong resistance and slapped me. And every time I catch her, she doesn''t react to hide herself, but another force pulls her away. Therefore, there should be a strong force around her. This force should be similar to me, and even has a stronger trend than me. So don''t worry, as long as I don''t catch her, she is very safe. " After listening to this, the old man asked, "is that true?" Yan Jiuqing nodded quickly: "Jiuqing dare not deceive the master." The old man nodded, "that''s good! That''s good!" Yan Jiuqing jumped in his heart: you don''t have to be a bodyguard! However, the old man nodded happily and said, "then don''t show your ability. Follow her and protect her silently. Don''t let the great power in her space find it. Shifu believes you can do it." This time, not only Yan Jiuqing was foolish, but also the night 97 on one side was foolish. Are you going to protect her? Yan Jiuqing quit and complained for the first time: "master, who is that person? Why do you want me to protect her? She has been protected by experts around her. Why do you have to follow her in person? Besides, in 1997, he is also an expert above the top of the heaven level. There are few people who can compete with him in this heaven. Why can''t he protect him? He is hot and easy to get into trouble. What''s the matter? Is there less trouble for him in the heaven? Even people in the other two Heaven regions hide from him like a plague God. It''s just right for you to send him to protect! You are eccentric £¡¡± At night 97, the mouth is open enough to fill a goose egg. They were orphans. They grew up together and were lucky to join the school together. For thousands of years, no matter how forced, Yan Jiuqing was able to accept adversity and grow up in adversity. Although they have the same goal in martial arts, they are completely opposite in character. Yan Jiuqing, who never complained, was forced to jump over the wall this time? This was the first time Yan Jiuqing complained. The old storyteller was stunned and quickly explained patiently: "I don''t know who she is. I sent you to protect her. It''s up to you to find out. It would be better if you could know who the master in her space is by the way!" Yan Jiuqing: " Night 97: " It was rare that the two disciples were silent at the same time after hearing these words. If you don''t even know who the other party is, you have to send Tangtang Nanyang Tianzong to enforce the law, and a super expert above the peak of Tianji to protect her. Is there a mistake?! Knowing the doubts of the two disciples, the old man explained, "if I guessed correctly, her name should be Lu Xiaoxiao. There is a reason why you must protect her. But I can tell you the reason later. I can only say that she has a special identity and is likely to be chased and killed by people from the other two worlds, so I want you to accompany her and let her grow up quickly, and don''t let anyone else know that you are protecting her, otherwise it will attract the attention of the other two worlds. I was going to ask 97 to protect her, but after observing for a long time, I found that her character seems unreliable. 97 is too similar to her character. I''m afraid they will be chased by other two people in the sky soon. So I choose you, first, because you are calm, second, because you are calm, and third, because you are calm. Don''t let anyone find out that you are protecting her. In addition, if her life is not in danger, don''t rush. Also, as a guard, you have to follow her 12 hours a day. " With that, without waiting for Yan Jiuqing''s reaction, he waved his sleeves and brushed Yan Jiuqing''s body slightly. Yan Jiuqing''s body gave off a white light and then faded away. However, the old storyteller has disappeared without a trace by grasping night 97 while the other party is stunned. People were gone, but there was a sound¡ª¡ª "This is an order. If you execute it well, you will have unexpected gains. You have completely changed your breath and completely hidden your strength. Now you are an ordinary person." Looking at the empty lane, Yan Jiuqing had an impulse to scold his mother, but his character made him endure it and roared, "must it be me?" "Yes!" the answer was night 97. "But how can I be her escort?" "Use your mind!" he replied, still at night 97. Yan Jiuqing was so angry that his brain suddenly exploded and said in surprise, "master, what did you just say? Is she a woman?" "Know later!" his answer was still night 97. Yan Jiuqing''s old blood stuck in his throat. It took a long time to yell at the air with his mind: "get out -" In an instant, the sky was full of wind and clouds. Yan Jiuqing clearly felt that he had encountered something, and his unbalanced heart was comforted. "Jiuqing, you''re so cruel! I''ve treated you so well, but you''ve treated me so cruelly. But don''t worry, I''ll repay good for evil and take good care of your little rabbits, so that they won''t arrest your new master again. Ah -" With a scream, guanidine Sao that lingered in Yan Jiuqing''s ear finally stopped. Yan Jiuqing stared blankly at the bustling streets. His whole heart was sore. ************************* Nanyang city is very big. Lu Xiaoxiao asked all the way that the black market has been from afternoon to evening. However, it happens that the black market is not very open during the day and lively at night. After several inquiries, Lu Xiaoxiao learned that the person who has done the largest business of smuggling Amethyst in the black market of Nanyang city is Heisan. He not only smuggles Amethyst, but also has a Colosseum and animal trainer. He can tame and sell Warcraft. Chapter 532 Under the attentive leadership of the staff, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the trading floor. Seeing that she was well dressed, the shopkeeper greeted her and asked, "young master, what do you want to trade?" "I have a little Amethyst left by my ancestor. I don''t know how many white crystals can I exchange for a Amethyst here?" "Well... Young master, you know that amethysts are big and small. They are rich in energy, but they are different. What is the Amethyst of the young master? Can you show it to the young one?" Threw a piece of Amethyst to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper carefully took over the Amethyst and carefully inspected it. Although he had covered it up, he still made no face catch a trace of surprise when he saw such a large piece of amethyst. "How many amethysts do you have?" the shopkeeper raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Peace had been restored in his eyes. He threw the Amethyst in his hand as if he were throwing a worthless stone. "Does it have anything to do with how many amethysts I have?" "Of course! You also know that Amethyst has become a non living thing these days, and there are very few amethysts that can be mined in the whole sky. Although Amethyst is precious, a few amethysts still don''t have much effect. They can only be absorbed by weak martial artists. If the quantity is small, our price will be cheap." "How much is less? How much is more? If less, how many white crystals do you deal with for me? If more, how many white crystals is one?" "Less than 100 is less. I can only deal with 10000 white crystals for one Amethyst. More than 100 is more. I can deal with 20000 white crystals for one Amethyst." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "shopkeeper, you coax me not to understand the market! The official price of an amethyst is 150000 white crystals." The shopkeeper smiled and pushed the Amethyst to Lu Xiaoxiao: "young master, if you think you can exchange one Amethyst for 50000 white crystals, we can give you a free gift in this trading market. 150000 white crystals is a long time ago. Now you take the Amethyst to the temple to exchange for white crystals. See if you can take one!" "OK, that''s 49000." Lu Xiaoxiao made the decision readily. Shopkeeper: "..." when did he say he would give him 49000? "You said you would give it away if you could change it to 50000. That means that the Amethyst can change the white crystal below 50000. I''m short of money now. Give me the white crystal and I''ll change it for you with the Amethyst." "That won''t work. I don''t even know how many amethysts you have." "How many amethysts do you need to change to this number for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "You can only change 30000 at most, and you have to have 500 amethysts to change to this number." "Give me 40000 and I''ll give you 2000 amethysts." Shopkeeper: "!" When he said 500 yuan, the shopkeeper thought it was a fantasy, but the next moment Lu Xiaoxiao directly said 2000 data. So it''s not the shopkeeper making a fuss, but 2000 is really an eye opener. In the past hundred years, Tianyu has never seen such a large transaction. "You... Do you really have two thousand amethysts?" "What are you cheating on? Do you want 40 yuan? Don''t let me go to another house." "Wait! Childe, I''m just a shopkeeper. Can I report to our master?" "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, turned and sat on the chair. The shopkeeper quickly poured tea himself. Soon, the master of the trading market, Mr. Heisan, was attracted by two thousand amethysts. Looking at the landing, Xiaoxiao''s eyes were deep and didn''t show the bottom, but he said with a smile: "dare you ask your surname?" "Last name is Bao." "Bao?" the black third master frowned slightly: "I don''t know which big family''s son Bao is?" "Why? You have to explain your identity before you do business with people in the black market? Forget it." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and was about to leave, but was immediately stopped by the Third Master of the black market. "Don''t get me wrong, young master Bao. Don''t I want to get close to you and your family? Since young master Bao doesn''t want to say, I won''t ask. Have you brought the 2000 Amethyst?" "Are your white crystals ready?" The black Third Master smiled: "forty thousand white crystals for one Amethyst, two thousand amethysts for a total of 80 million white crystals. I''ll give you a Amethyst card worth ten thousand for free, and give you 80 million white crystals for easy carrying. What do you think?" "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed immediately. After wandering around all afternoon, she already knew that rich people go out with cards, just like bank cards. The white crystal inside can be brushed, which is very convenient. When the black third master took the Amethyst card to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao also asked Wu Yan to count two thousand amethysts and put them in the space ring. Then Lu Xiaoxiao put on makeup and took out the space ring. When the black Third Master stared at her ring, he poured out the Amethyst. Lu Xiaoxiao, who exchanged small purple bath goods for 80 million white crystals, suddenly changed from a * * silk who had no money to drink tea to a tall local tyrant again. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, the black Third Master graciously left her. "Young master Bao, we have a fight show in the Colosseum tonight, and it will start in a quarter of an hour. Are you interested in going to see it? We made all the Warcraft in the Colosseum from the Warcraft forest. All the Warcraft that came out tonight are Xuanji primary level, and all have been trained by animal trainers. If you like which one, you can buy it. I think you are a rare young talent, but compared with other experts, you are not good enough. If you can have a mysterious Warcraft to protect you, go out and pull the wind! " Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows. Anyway, she has nothing to do. Just have a look. The crowd in the Colosseum was crowded and the voice was shaking. Before it began, cheers and shouts had been heard throughout the Colosseum. This is a arena similar to the ancient Roman arena. In the arena, a snow-white unicorn and a fiery Python are confronting each other. "Today, ice unicorns and flaming red Python are the first level Warcraft of Xuan level. One is ice attribute and the other is fire attribute. There is still a quarter of an hour before the competition. If you are interested, you can make a bet and make a small bet." The black third master personally accompanied Xiaoxiao on landing, which attracted many people''s eyes. They speculated about the origin of the boy, and unexpectedly let the black third master personally accompany him. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the Colosseum with bright eyes. To tell the truth, her space is full of Warcraft from level 5 to level 7. At first, she felt very popular in the Antarctic continent, but she didn''t see enough when she came to the heaven. Although in the past three years, many Warcraft in the space have advanced, even the advanced level 7 Warcraft is only the first level of human level, which can''t be compared with the Xuan level Warcraft at all. Chapter 533 "The third master randomly took out two mysterious Warcraft here. Dare you ask if there are prefecture level or heaven level Warcraft here?" The black Third Master was stunned and said with a smile: "Mr. Bao is joking. Warcraft is more ferocious than human beings. It''s not easy to capture Warcraft above the prefecture level, not to mention training animals. If you want to contract with Warcraft, you must pass through the temple, which is a secret skill that is not taught outside the temple. If people outside us want to own Warcraft, we can only rely on the trainer. But it''s almost impossible for the trainer to tame Warcraft above the prefecture level." After that, the black Third Master smiled: "so the Xuan level Warcraft is already a good Warcraft for Mr. Bao. How about the black third selling it to Mr. Bao as long as he wins later?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "that depends on their performance." Heisan didn''t mind either. He said with a smile, "do you want to make a bet first? Don''t worry, although it''s a black market, it''s a struggle between life and death. In order to survive, Warcraft have to work hard and can''t obey the trainer." Lu Xiaoxiao walked slowly and observed the two Warcraft below. Suddenly, he stepped on a soft, meat thing. Looking down, I saw a big white cat glaring at her. Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately attracted by the ice blue eyes of the white cat. When the big cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him, she didn''t loose her eyes. She raised a claw, stretched out a sharp long nail and pulled it on the soles of Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoes, and then raised her hoof. Only then did she draw back a claw that someone had been stepping on. Then he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a white look. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and subconsciously said, "er... Sorry!" The white cat didn''t bother to pay attention to her, moved a place, lay gracefully on the ground and looked at the arena. "Third Master, is this your cat?" The black Third Master laughed: "don''t tease me. How can I keep such useless things?" "Whose cat is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw a cat who despised her so much for the first time in her life. To be honest, although the Warcraft in the field attracted her, it was the cat that attracted her more. Looking around, there was no one close to the cat. "No one is. It''s just a big wild cat who likes to come to the Colosseum to eat and drink." Uh Lu Xiaoxiao glanced lazily at the big cat of Warcraft in the field and wondered: is there really no one to raise it? How can no one raise such a beautiful and clean white hair? The fight began, and Lu Xiaoxiao bet on the ice unicorn. Although the two Warcraft have the same level and fire conquers ice, the gas field of ice unicorn is much stronger than that of red flame python. Moreover, although they are all Xuanji primary Warcraft, ice unicorn is obviously the peak of the primary level, while red flame Python has just reached the primary level, which is not an ordinary difference. So not only Lu Xiaoxiao, but also many spectators bought ice Unicorn wins. Less than a quarter of an hour after the start of the fight, the advantage of the ice unicorn was revealed, almost under the pressure of the red flame python. But it was not time for a cup of tea. Just when the ice Unicorn came to the top, the big white cat in front of Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up. "The aura of the two Warcraft has changed, and the ice Unicorn may have been drugged." at this time, the shameless voice also sounded from the space. Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention was completely transferred from the two Warcraft in the field to the big white cat. "Wuyan, what level is this big white cat?" There was a moment of silence in the space before he said, "I can''t feel its breath." "..." impossible! Unscientific! Can this big white cat be more powerful than her shameless family? "Impossible." hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s inner doubt, he had no face to deny it directly. "Maybe it is indeed a high-level Warcraft, but even if its strength reaches the peak of heaven, I can feel it. Unless..." "Unless what?" "Nothing." Wuyan thought it was impossible, so he didn''t say it. "Come on. I want to hear." "Unless it is a divine beast, I can''t see the level of the divine beast with my current strength. Even if it is a divine beast lower than the peak of heaven level, I can''t detect it as long as it can hide its breath." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a long time and said excitedly, "then it must be a divine beast!" "Where are so many divine beasts!" Wuyan wanted to despise Lu Xiaoxiao again: "You''ve picked up a butcher. The butcher is a divine beast. That''s because he''s a dragon. Maybe he came to the Antarctic continent with the seven dragons. This thing is clearly a cat. Although he can''t see its body clearly, it can''t be a dragon. And I founded the Antarctic continent. I have memories. There are only Warcraft and no divine beasts on this continent." "Ah..." Lu Xiaoxiao cried disappointed. "So it''s either an ordinary big cat or a high-level Warcraft that gets some treasure and can hide its breath." "Then it must be the latter." Lu Xiaoxiao was convinced of this. "Your ice unicorn is going to lose." "Oh." "Can I help you? At least it''s five million white crystals." "OK," Lu Xiaoxiao replied absently. Wuyan covered the wide space in the arena, opened a gap where the ice Unicorn appeared, poured aura on the ice unicorn, and sprinkled a few drops of life spring on its fur. After taking the medicine, the ice unicorn was already a little confused, but under the nourishment of this pure aura and the infiltration of the spring of life, the ice Unicorn instantly regained its vitality. The unicorn''s aura was instantly restored when he put his body and the blood soul into his mouth. The red Python also smelled the smell of the spirit spring of life, and the whole was crazy with envy. But the unicorn''s level is higher and its speed is faster than it. When it pursues it, the unicorn has licked the spirit spring of life on Maomao. Lu Xiaoxiao has been paying attention to the big white cat in front. When Wuyan helped the unicorn and the unicorn regained its strength, she clearly saw that the big white cat suddenly stood up excitedly, and two white cat claws fluttered on the wall of the Colosseum. Behind the big white cat, she couldn''t see the expression of the big white cat, but at this moment, she had 100% concluded that Heisan was a thing that didn''t know the goods. He didn''t find such a good advanced Warcraft. On the court, he was drugged, resulting in a serious overdraft of his strength. Later, he replenished his aura in time under the overdraft, and the ice Unicorn who ate some living spring water was advanced. Chapter 534 In the battle of the red python, the ice Unicorn directly advanced from the early level of the Xuan level to the middle level of the Xuan level. Then the red Python was sad. In the cry of 100000 people, the unicorn abused the red python, and finally beat the red Python to flee everywhere. The unicorn was not enough, so it directly pierced its belly and killed it on the spot. As soon as the red Python died, the big white cat ran into the crowd at a very fast speed and disappeared in an instant. There are more than 100000 spectators here, and many of them are martial arts. It''s impossible to find a hidden cat from so many people. After standing up for a long time and making sure that the big white cat had completely disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down disappointed. With the help of shameless, the ice Unicorn won. Sitting beside Lu Xiaoxiao, Heisan''s face was black enough to drop ink at the moment. In this fight, ice unicorns have a great chance of winning. As long as they are not mentally disabled, they will buy ice unicorns to win. On weekdays, the Colosseum uses human level Warcraft to fight. Today, it is the first time to use two Xuan level Warcraft, and there is a certain gap between the two. Therefore, the number of people gambling on animals in recent years is the most. I''m afraid the black third master will lose everything this time! As a gambler with the largest bet this time, Lu Xiaoxiao praised in front of the black Third Master: "I didn''t expect that the third master is still a man of true temperament. At first, I thought you had done tricks on the unicorn, but it seems that I spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!" The black Third Master''s heart is broken. He can''t stand Lu Xiaoxiao''s joke. Suddenly stood up, glared at the landing, and Xiaoxiao said, "no, this game doesn''t count! The unicorn suddenly advanced, this game doesn''t count!" "Black third master, how can it not be counted? At the beginning, it was said that two beasts dueled, and one side died until the battle was over. Now that the red flame Python is dead, there is no conflict with the previous rules, how can it not be counted?" "But the unicorn suddenly advanced. This is a special case." After that, he said to the people around him, "tell you that the unicorn has suddenly advanced. This game does not count. The Colosseum can return the bet money to you. This game is invalid." "Black third master, you''re not authentic!" "Why is it not authentic?" "You''ve done something to an ice unicorn. Don''t think anyone can''t see it." The black Third Master''s face was black: "don''t spit out blood." "Hehe, isn''t it bloody? As long as I yell, others can hear it. You can still find out the difference in your hands and feet on unicorns now. Shall we try?" "What do you want?" the black Third Master asked fiercely with his eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, according to the previous odds, give me four times the compensation, and I leave with 20 million gambling capital and 5 million principal." The black Third Master''s eyes changed and changed, and the ferocious eyes seemed to swallow Lu Xiaoxiao. "How about it? Give it or not." Lu Xiaoxiao urged. "OK. I''ll give it to you, but don''t make it big again." in order to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from really making a fish to death and breaking the net with him and making him bankrupt, although the black Third Master was holding his breath and wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, he still had to calm down at the moment. "OK, no problem." In order to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from making trouble, the black Third Master always accompanied her. With 80 million Amethyst for white crystal and 20 million gambling money for fighting animals, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly jumped from a penniless poor man to hundreds of millions of rich women. Just came out of the money exchange, Lu Xiaoxiao met the big white cat again. "Big white!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words gave the big white cat a slight pause and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: is this calling him? "Da Bai, are you a homeless wild cat? Come with me, brother. You can eat and live." Cut -! The big white cat "cut" Lu Xiaoxiao with her eyes. The birds didn''t bird her. She looked straight at the crowd making trouble outside. Lu Xiaoxiao, with her back to it, did not see the expectation and excitement in the eyes of the big white cat again. Lu Xiaoxiao had recognized that the big white cat was a rare high-level Warcraft, so she went to it and reached out to touch her. Who knows, the big white cat seems to have eyes on his back. With one claw, he patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The black Third Master stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao. The big white cat came not long ago and stayed here all day. He never took it seriously. But now seeing the interaction between Lu Xiaoxiao and the big white cat, the black Third Master realized the special nature of the big white cat. At the moment, in order to cheat the big white cat away, Lu Xiaoxiao has opened the space, and then introduced the pure aura into the big white cat''s body. The big white cat trembled and turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao strangely. The surprise, shock and surprise in his eyes were even seen by the third black master. This cat is by no means an ordinary beast. Even in Warcraft, it can definitely be regarded as having aura. If you can catch and tame the cat The black Third Master winked at the people behind him, and the man immediately understood the boss''s idea. Just as Heisan and the waiter winked, the big white cat suddenly jumped up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "who are you? Do you have this aura? Where do you live? Who else in the house?" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Looking around, I made sure that only the big white cat and the black Third Master were next to her. Only then did I make sure that the object of checking the account was the big white cat. "Don''t look. I''m asking you. Answer quickly! Just answer with your mind. I can hear you." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent again. Why is this cat pulling so crazy and blowing up the sky? Still young master?! Sister, there is an uncle in the space! Are you great? In a word, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a 50% discount on the impression of the big white cat. "Deaf? I ask you something!" Lu Xiaoxiao had no interest in the big white cat, which had no manners at all. She doesn''t want to ignore such a rude cat, even if it is a divine beast. The butcher of her family is also a divine beast. The degree of cleverness is different from that of the rude white cat. So Lu Xiaoxiao turned around. Just when the black third master thought Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to buy the cat with him, Lu Xiaoxiao hugged his fist and said, "goodbye. If something happens in the future, I will take care of the third master''s business." Third master Hei: " Big white cat: " "Hey, woman, I''m asking you something. Why don''t you pay attention to me?" the big white cat jumped gently and easily flew more than ten meters in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Yes, it''s flying, not jumping. Because jumping and flying are two different movements. And the speed of flying is fleeting! After seeing the action of the big white cat, the black Third Master became excited. Chapter 535 This cat... This speed! Xuan level! No, it could be prefecture level! But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at it at all, took a detour and said with his mind, "if you ask my sister, my sister will answer you. How shameless?" Big white cat: " "Women are really troublesome and pretentious." the big white cat muttered and asked, "how can you answer my question?" "I don''t want to answer anyway." Big white cat: " Since it has memory, it has never met such a pretentious woman! After thinking for a long time, the big white cat finally said graciously, "don''t you want to take me back to eat and wrap me? I''ll go with you." "Not interested. Do you think you''re a pet cat? I''m too lazy to hold you when you''re so big! And you''re so fat that you don''t know how much to eat me." The big white cat almost wanted to cry and surrendered: "I can become smaller. I can change whatever you want. Moreover, you are not responsible for my food. I will catch my prey by myself." After listening to the words of the big white cat, Lu Xiaoxiao moved slightly in his heart. Anything can change? What kind of species is this? "What the hell are you, a pet cat or a Warcraft?" "I can''t tell you this. But I''m very good. It''s enough to protect you, a rookie." The big white cat is the legendary cheap mouth man. No, cheap mouth cat! Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to repair it. "Hey, why are you ignoring me again? What''s the matter with you woman? What do you think of my proposal just now?" "Do you know what toothpaste is?" For a question about Lu Xiaoxiao''s unrestrained nature, the big white cat was stunned, shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know." "Toothpaste is used to brush your teeth and gargle your mouth. If you use toothpaste, your mouth won''t smell so bad. In the future, you''d better brush your teeth with toothpaste before you go out. It''s really not. It''s also excellent to gargle your mouth several times before you go out." "..." it is said that women''s thinking is jumping off, and this woman''s thinking is too jumping off! It''s going to follow her. Is it about brushing his teeth and knitting? "I''ll consider your proposal. Answer me first. What do you think of my proposal? I''m very powerful. I can protect your safety and don''t need you to support me." "Why do you want to follow me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Because your body makes me feel a very familiar taste. I hit my head and lost my memory. I want to find my memory through your taste. In the future, you just hold me every day, nourish me with the aura just now, and let me find the lost memory from you." Lu Xiaoxiao: "......" I''m too lazy to talk to this cheap mouth cat again. She thinks it''s better for him to stay here. "Hey, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree." ¡­¡­ Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t bird it. "Stop." Hearing the black Third Master shouting behind him, Lu Xiaoxiao stood and turned around: "what? The third master is going to repent again?" "Raise your hand without regret." "Then why did you stop me? I can''t go out?" "You can go out, but you can''t take the cat out." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "who said I was going to take the cat out?" Third master Hei: " "Farewell." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao left with great strides. "Wait for me, why are you such a hypocritical woman? I said I wanted to protect you. You ate free food. No, thank you. I didn''t say it and ignored me. I really think I have to you, didn''t I?!" "Snake essence disease!" Lu Xiaoxiao scolded a cat with his mind for the first time. "Stop! Surround him!" the black third master saw that the big white cat was really going to follow Lu Xiaoxiao. He quit directly and let the people who had been mobilized at the door surround him. "Black third master, what do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was enough. She never thought that one day she would be implicated by a cheap mouth cat. "What do you mean? You saw this cat from the beginning, and then you touched it with your hand. Who knows what you did to it. Now it follows you, and you have to pay." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "I said, you take the cat away, I don''t want it. Even if you give it to me for nothing, I don''t want it. I can''t say I wanted it before, but I have to do it now. In fact, you don''t need to surround me. You just surround the cat, or it will go with me." Then he turned and left. The black Third Master was right when he thought about it. So he immediately ordered someone to surround the big white cat. However, so many martial saints and supreme level experts went to surround the big white cat, but it turned into a white streamer and slipped away. It couldn''t catch it at all. The next moment, the big white cat has appeared next to Lu Xiaoxiao again. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help yelling at the big white cat: "brother, what do you want? I said I don''t want to raise you. Why are you begging for nothing? Want to eat for nothing? Grunt, the black Third Master is your master. Follow him and don''t bother me!" The big white cat was also angry. He had never met such a pretentious human, and whether he would expose himself or not, he said, "what qualifications do you have to be the master of the little master? Woman, don''t disgust the little master!" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was more depressing to be naive than to be a Tibetan mastiff. She disguised herself as a man. She even got a real Adam''s apple. Unexpectedly, she was betrayed by a cat. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao was not calm and shouted, "then don''t follow me. I said I didn''t want you to follow." "That''s no good. No one can make me change what I''ve decided." the big white cat followed Lu Xiaoxiao with a shameless face, so he kept up. Third master Hei: " He has a head and a face in the black market. No one has ever ignored him so thoroughly. The key to ignoring him is still a cat! Say he''s not qualified? Dare you say he''s not qualified?! "Take them down!" this is his territory. He wants to see if he is qualified today! After saying that, the subordinates of the black Third Master swarmed up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the situation was bad, immediately hid into the ground, and then hid into the space. Seeing this, the big white cat quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the ground. However, Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared before its eyes. There happened to be a mysterious person of Tu Xuanli in the black market. He was shocked out as soon as he escaped into the ground. He vomited blood, shook twice and died. The big white cat peered out of the ground and asked Heisan fiercely, "where''s the man? Where''s the dead woman?" Looking at the xuanzhe of the supreme level, he died without saying a word, and the black Third Master was excited. Chapter 536 He whistled, and a Xuanji peak strongman and several Xuanji middle-level strongmen gathered around him. In addition, he is a mysterious peak strongman, so many experts can deal with a cat that doesn''t know what kind of cat! "Grass! You''re not dumb. Why don''t you answer me? Are you mentally retarded? Do you think you''re the woman who can drag in front of me?" Third master hei and others: " "You silly Sha force, blame you! Blame you!! blame you!!! If it weren''t for you, I would have followed her! You silly Sha force!" the big white cat found that Lu Xiaoxiao was really gone, so he didn''t calm down and blew his hair anymore. "Go!" The more the big white cat roared, the more he thought it was valuable. No longer talk nonsense with the white cat, a swarm of people surrounded it. But when a group of experts were about to attack the big white cat, everyone suddenly had a resonance in their ears. And it took less than a second for this resonance to burst the human brain directly. Heisan held his head in pain and fell to the ground. For a long time, he couldn''t recover from the extreme pain. Spirit attack. The cat stood here motionless and attacked him with a spirit! And the attack was so powerful that he had no power to parry. The black Third Master held his head in pain and looked around with only a little consciousness. All the experts who had just launched the attack with him had their heads burst and died. All the small subordinates around were lying on the ground with a headache. The big white cat proudly walked up to the black third master like a king in the world, but kicked him in the face like a local ruffian: "you silly Sha force! You silly Sha force!! you silly Sha force!!! Do you believe that the young master will end you now?" Before, the big white cat cursed, and the black Third Master felt excited. Now, the cat who didn''t know where to drill out simply frightened him more than the people in the temple. "Don''t... big... Big white cat, you... Don''t kill me! Say something! Say something!" "Call the cat master!" the big white cat kicked the black third master again. "Yes, cat! Cat! Cat ancestors!" "You silly Sha force! Just because of you, I lost someone. You pay!" "Yes, I pay! I pay!" The black Third Master was extremely depressed. Where is he going to pay for it! That young master Bao is a woman. He learned it from the cat''s ancestor. Where is he going to pay for it! "Then you say, how do you want to compensate? When can you compensate me?" "I... i... I..." the black Third Master suddenly said in a hurry: "she changed our Amethyst card. As long as she swipes the card outside, we will record where she swiped it, and then we can find her according to this." "OK. I''ll limit you to find her in three days. If you can''t find her, you''ll be killed by me! You silly Sha force! How could I meet you so unlucky?" After that, the big white cat turned into a meteor and left, leaving a wave of people who no longer had a headache for a moment, looking at each other in unbearable pain. shit? Are you unlucky? I''m afraid I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes, right?! What did I do? I didn''t do anything! A good unicorn is going to lose. The game has made him a lot of money, but he has upgraded at the most critical moment! I have a crush on a white cat. I don''t know what kind of cat it is. He killed a Xuan level master in a second, leaving him empty. How can he stay in the black market in the future? It''s bad enough. The cat ancestor doesn''t think it''s enough. He also restricts him to find someone within three days! Who can understand his incomparable Cao egg heart at the moment? In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of people on the black market to take aim at her at all, because she not only has no face and space, but also has not shown her true face until now. In order to avoid the law enforcement team of the temple, she even changed her breath. The one who could catch her, except the one who took the opportunity to plant a mark on her, but had given up her. The Niu Niu forced the general law enforcement all evening and all night. It is estimated that the person who wants to catch her in the world has not been born. After changing her dress again in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even go out of the black market and went to another place to apply for her ID card. I don''t know whether it is against the sword of the Big Dipper. The registered residence system of real name registration was launched three years ago. No matter where you are, you must have your ID card. Those with ID cards are serious people. Those without ID cards are black households. She is a typical black family. No matter where she goes in the future, she can''t check in even if she lives in an inn, let alone she wants to return to Cao''s old business. Now she knows that Wenyao has set up Xuanxuan gate, which is located in Xuancheng. She has to meet Wenyao anyway. Everyone who follows them to Tianyu knows about Wenyao. At that time, Wenyao''s Xuanxuan gate and her Dangdang medicine shop will certainly lead everyone to the Xuancheng in Nanyang sky. The black third master didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to use his card so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect her to be so bold. After such a big thing, she continued to wander in the black market. When the black third master came to another black shop, Lu Xiaoxiao had left. After learning that Lu Xiaoxiao came to apply for his ID card, the third black master was almost not moved to cry. The dead cat gave him three days. If he couldn''t find anyone in three days, he would die. Xiao Lu''s technique of changing looks is so powerful that he is scared to death. I''m afraid he can''t find anyone even if he knows where he used the card. Although knowing that Xiao Lu must not be her real name, after all, Xiao Lu is still a man''s name, he finally knows the name of his temporary ID card and the appearance he wants to announce to the public. Whether it''s the dead cat looking for someone or his revenge in the future, it''s easy to find someone. At that time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the two thousand Amethyst he took out and the space ring he showed when loading Amethyst had been coveted by Heisan. Therefore, when handling the Amethyst card, the other party specially used a Amethyst card set by Tianji master with internal power. As long as the money is deducted from the Amethyst card, Xuanli will be displayed on a map paired with the Amethyst card. Just like a jade slip, once it is crushed, the person holding the jade slip on the other side will know the location of the crushed jade slip. The black third master got Lu Xiaoxiao''s situation and didn''t scare the snake. He couldn''t have no backing if he could do so much in the black market. However, before the backer came, and before he was sure of defeating Lu Xiaoxiao, he would never act rashly. Otherwise, he could not have done so much business. Chapter 537 Making an ID card requires contacts, communication and management. Lu Xiaoxiao spent a whole million Baijing for this ID card. However, with her ID card in the future, she is a person with identity, and it will be much more convenient to move in the sky. But at this moment, she couldn''t help worrying about her lost son. They are followed by adults who have the ability to take care of themselves. Including his three hundred younger brothers and sisters, although they are young, they have suffered a lot from snacks. They are all human spirits and look at their faces. But Dudu The child was a black belly who lived in a honey pot since childhood. Everyone gave him a hand on weekdays, making him feel like a great child. But now I''m really alone in the sky. In addition, Xiao Zi and Barton, who have been cheated 10000 times, will still be cheated After experiencing the embarrassment that eating a meal can also turn into a black household, can also be pursued by Nanyang Tianzong''s law enforcement, and is attacked by people in the black market, and she can''t even deal with the cat, Lu Xiaoxiao is really worried about what will happen to Dudu. There is little purple in his hand. There must be a lot of Amethyst in Dudu''s hand. However, the original hard currency has now become prohibited circulation goods, and it will become a criminal when used. Thinking that there was a source of the culprit in Dudu''s hand, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have a headache. Dudu woke up after taking Patton''s herbs. "JOJO!" "Gu Ji!" With big eyes like black grapes, Dudu looked at the little purple and Patton around him, looked at the surrounding environment and sat up. "Where are your mother and father? And other uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts?" "JOJO! JOJO%# £¤...!" "Mutter..." Two stupid sprouts, one eloquently explained to Dudu, and the other was demoralized and dejected. I don''t know how doodle understands two stupid Martian languages, but he can understand them. He picked up Patton and patted him on the head. Dudu comforted him: "It doesn''t matter. If it''s gone, it''s gone. I have space to protect our safety. Xiaozi can make Amethyst. We won''t be short of money. There are so many herbs in my space. If anything happens, we can help. Just because my father and mother are away, I can take you to fight in the sky! Especially Xiaozi, you won''t have to take a bath every day in the future!" "Joo!" Contrary to Barton''s low mood, Dudu heard that everyone encountered the separation of time and space when entering the heaven. Although he was worried about his father and mother, he was more excited and excited. What a good chance! He is really going to wander the Jianghu alone from this moment! As happy as Dudu is Xiaozi, because he heard Dudu say that he won''t have to take a bath every day in the future. Xiaozi couldn''t help but jump on Dudu''s shoulder and kiss him. Looking at the two stupid cute in his arms, Dudu said, "although there are good people in the heaven, we haven''t been blessed by the LORD God in our last life, so our luck won''t be as good as our mother. You two have sworn in with me before, and I''m your eldest brother. In the future, you should listen to me. If I say no, you can''t act alone, you know?" "JOJO!" "Mutter!" Two stupid cute girls nodded quickly. "Also, you are too precious, so you must not be seen by anyone. My mother said that people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. People are the most greedy. Once you are found by anyone, we can only flee to the ends of the world. Do you understand?" "JOJO!" "Mutter!" "Also, although we have a lot of amethysts, after all, we are children. We can''t show off our wealth when we go out, you know? Otherwise, we will be watched. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. Do you understand?" "JOJO!" "Mutter!" "And..." A black belly and two stupid sprouts didn''t even care where they were. Dudu began to talk about the rules in a variety of wordy ways, from the afternoon to the evening, and then until late at night. Deeper dew heavy, until Dudu felt that he was too hungry, this ended the explanation of the rules, and two stupid Meng got into the space. They took out their favorite food and went crooked after a full meal. No one doubts Dudu. Why did you have to explain it outside for so long? The conditions in the space are much better than those outside. Because in Barton and Xiaozi''s heart, Dudu is the smartest person in the world. What he said and did must be right! Early the next morning, Dudu changed his new clothes and left the space. This is an unknown mountain. The mountain is very high. Even with the help of her mother''s various anti heaven pills, Dudu, who has entered the early stage of wusheng at the age of three, has many difficulties in climbing this mountain. Wuzong can use his internal power to float, not to mention that Dudu, like his parents, is a genius with all five systems of water, fire, earth, thunder and wind. But it still took him a whole morning to fly from the valley to the top of the mountain. Finally, I got to the top of the mountain. There is another peak and valley outside. I have to go down to the bottom of the mountain. There is a plain, towns and people. When crossing the mountain, Dudu picked up several precious medicinal materials that were not in the space and planted them in the space under the guidance of Patton. After noon, I went down the mountain and entered the town. I just wanted to find a big restaurant and a private room to reward the little friends who haven''t eaten chicken all day. Who knows, I inquired all the way, but I met a group of children bullying a girl at the gate of the restaurant. The little girl has been knocked down by several little boys, but the leading little boy still wants to kick the little girl in the face. It''s too much. I really don''t know how to pity her! Just as the foot was about to kick the little girl in the face, Dudu hero appeared. Instead of standing up like other children, Dudu asked Xiaozi to send out a Amethyst needle and directly shot it into the heart of the other little boy''s foot. It hurt so much that he suddenly retracted his foot when he was about to kick the little girl and fell to the ground shouting. The other three older children were confused and quickly surrounded him. Dudu took the opportunity to run from behind, picked up the little girl on the ground and helped her to pat off the dust. "How are you? What''s the injury?" The little girl opened her big watery eyes. She didn''t cry when she was bullied and beaten just now, but when she saw Dudu, her mouth was slightly deflated and her tears fell out. "Hey, where are you from, wild boy? Are you from Xianling palace, too? Are you sure you want to fight me?" Chapter 538 The bear child who fell to the ground rubbed up when he saw Dudu. He directly regarded Dudu as an enemy and asked, "did you hurt me just now?" Dudu scratched his head and said honestly, "no! It''s not me! Did you see me just now?" "Really not you?" Dudu shook his head: "I''m an honest man, a good boy, and never tell lies!" it was Xiao Zi who hurt him, not him. The bear child thought, as if he didn''t see Dudu''s hand, so he shouted, "who are you? Are you also the smelly boy of Xianling palace?" "What is the fairy palace?" The other party was stunned and suddenly laughed: "you don''t even know what the fairy palace is. You''re from the countryside!" "Look at his shabby clothes. He must be a hick from the country!" said the older child. "Yes, little hick!" the other two children matched. The bear boy''s feet didn''t hurt so much, so he got up from the ground and limped to Dudu. Although he is five years old, he is not much higher than the three-year-old Dudu. "I said hillbilly, this woman has a grudge against me. Are you sure you want to protect her? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you hillbilly together?" When Dudu came out of the space today, he removed all his gorgeous clothes and put on a cloth suit. In addition, climbing over mountains and mountains, although it depends on flying as a whole, it has stepped on herbs in the middle and rested against cliffs, so the white clothes have turned gray at the moment. There is no comparison between the dirty Dudu and the rich young childe who is bossy and gorgeous. "Why did you hit her? She is a girl and younger than you. If you want to hit, shouldn''t you hit someone older than you?" "Why?" the bear child laughed and said, "no why, I don''t like her, so I like to beat her. I want to bully her when I see her. So what?" "If you beat someone, will your parents say you?" "My father and my mother love me the most. How can they say me?! instead of saying I''m good, they want to praise me for playing well. Shouldn''t Du Zhu accept my punches and kicks with a smile? Why, you don''t like me and want to help her out?" Du duzhu looked at Dudu. As long as this girl dared to say a word for the girl, he immediately beat him, and beat him so that he didn''t even know his mother. However, after listening to Du duzhu''s words, Dudu nodded very seriously and said, "you''re right, you played well, played very well! I also think you kicked her just now. It feels very handsome, cool and windy! How old are you?" Du duzhu was praised by Du Du and couldn''t find the north. He replied foolishly: "five years old." "What? Only five years old? You can kick such a handsome kick when you are only five years old. Your family must be a martial arts family. It must be very powerful!" "Of course! I''m Du duzhu, the young childe of yuantianmen!" every word of Dudu stepped on the cool point of the bear child. After two words, the bear child was completely elated and sold his identity. "Yuantian gate? What gate is this? I grew up in the mountains. I don''t know at all. Is this gate very powerful?" "You don''t know yuantianmen?" the bear stared. Dudu shook his head. "You don''t even know yuantianmen, one of the six most powerful sects in Tianyu now?" the bear child is going crazy by Dudu earth. "Do you mean that your father is the leader of Yuan Tianmen? And Yuan Tianmen is the most powerful sect in the world?" "..." when did he say that? Yuantianmen is only one of the six most powerful sects, and although his father is the young master of yuantianmen, he is still one hat away from the leader. But in order to establish his majestic image in front of the Hicks, Du duzhu waved: "Oh, almost, that''s it." As soon as the voice fell, Dudu widened his eyes and said with envy: "your family is so powerful! Your father is the leader of yuantianmen! No wonder you just kicked her so good-looking! So handsome!" Du duzhu was proud and charming. Dudu felt a huge Amethyst from his humble pocket and said, "I don''t have anything valuable on me. This is the Amethyst I picked up from the mountain. I heard that the Amethyst is very valuable. I''ll give it to you as my endless admiration for you like a surging river!" Du duzhu''s eyes stared at the Amethyst much bigger than his hand. With Dudu''s super flattery that opened his pores all over his body, Du duzhu''s impression of the hillbilly in front of him was very good. Seeing that Du duzhu was docile, Dudu pulled him aside and whispered in his ear, "I tell you, you kick your legs very well. Unfortunately, you bully the wrong person. You see, she doesn''t dress well. She has no money at first sight, and she can''t give you Amethyst to express her admiration like me. Why should Mao kick her with such a noble status? Tell you who you kick and whose treatment it is! When you see those rich and powerful people in the future, kick them, and then tell them you are the future leader of yuantianmen. They will also express their admiration for the young leader of yuantianmen! " Du duzhu''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?" Dudu blinked: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go and try it. The harder you kick, the more others can perceive your potential. Whether it''s out of admiration like me or out of awe of others like your father, in short, you kick others!" "OK." Du duzhu nodded. In fact, he doesn''t need money, but he needs to be respected and loved by everyone. He wants to have a halo on his head, or he will be despised by his brothers and sisters at home. So after biting Dudu''s ears for a long time, Du duzhu walked away with a big Amethyst, and even the people he was bullying forgot to clean up. Seeing Du duzhu gone, Dudu came to the little girl and asked very gentlemanly, "little sister, are you okay?" The little girl chuckled and said, "how old are you? You''re almost as tall as me. Why do you call me little sister? Maybe I''m older than you!" "How old are you?" Dudu asked without answering. "I''ve just turned four, and you?" "How long did you turn four?" "It was full on the seventh day of last month." Dudu nodded: "then I''m just a month older than you. I was four years old on the second day of last month." "Oh, well, that''s really bigger than me." "Yes." Dudu nodded. In the space, Patton looked at Xiao Zi blankly: "Guji?" (when did Dudu turn four?) "JOJO?" (didn''t you turn three last month?) Patton: " Xiao Zi: " Chapter 539 "What''s your name?" "My name is lingjiawen, and you?" "My name is Lu Xiaoli. My nickname is Dudu. You can call me brother Dudu or brother Xiaoli." "Well." lingjiawen nodded, "then I''ll call you brother Xiaoli, just call me Xiaowen." "OK." "Little brother Li, where are your parents?" Dudu''s eyes darkened and showed a super poor expression: "I''m separated from my father and mother." "Ah?" lingjiawen exclaimed, "are you lost? What should I do? Where do you live? I asked my senior brother to find a way to take you home." Dudu shook his head: "I don''t know. Our family owes others money. In order to avoid debt, my parents took me to relatives. Who knows, I got lost on the road..." "Ah -" lingjiawen shouted again. Seeing Dudu pitifully, he took his hand and said, "brother Li, don''t be sad. In fact, I am also an orphan. I was abandoned by my parents since I was a child. My senior brother picked me up at the foot of the mountain. Although my parents haven''t seen me once in four years, senior master, senior uncle, senior brother and senior sister are very kind to me. If you don''t have a place to go, I''ll take you back to Xianling palace. All the people in Xianling Palace are orphans, but we are a harmonious family. You will like our big family! Then all of us can help you find your father and mother! " "Really? Thank you so much!" Dudu quickly thanked him. "You''re welcome. Our master said that saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. We can certainly get good results by accumulating virtue. And didn''t I get good results just now? Although I don''t know what you told him, at least I didn''t be bullied by him again, did I?" "Why did the young master of yuantianmen dislike Xianling palace?" "The people of yuantianmen are very annoying. They are the running dogs of the Holy See of light. They are bullied by the Holy See of light. Our two sects happen to be in the same city, so they often suppress our Xianling palace. Especially this smelly boy. He is a legitimate dandy of the family. Several of our brothers and sisters have been bullied by him. If you see him in the future, you can take a detour, or you will suffer. " Dudu nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I see." "By the way, what did you just tell him? Why did he leave without hitting me?" "I told him that his posture was very handsome when he hit and kicked people. Then I gave him a Amethyst and asked him to fight and kick those rich and powerful people. Those people will be impressed by his heroism and give him money and baby." "Poof..." lingjiawen heard it and sprayed it directly. Then he laughed. "Little brother Li, you are so stupid!" "No, I''m really dormant by his spirit." "Ha ha......" Lingjia Wen straightened up after laughing out of breath and reminded him, "but brother Li, Zijing can''t be used in Tianyu now! I heard from senior brothers that anyone who finds Zijing must turn it over to the temple, or he will be recognized as a prisoner. Don''t use Zijing again in the future." Dudu nodded: "Oh, I see. In fact, I only have one piece. I just found it on the mountain before." (in space) Xiao Zi: "...." "So it is. It''s best if you don''t, so as not to cause trouble." "Why must Amethyst be turned over to the temple? Why do those who have Amethyst become prisoners?" "I heard from elder martial brother..." lingjiawen didn''t know much, but she told Dudu everything she knew. "Isn''t that Du duzhu''s father a leader? Why is he so illiterate to give his son such a wonderful name?" "Wonderful? Where is it?" Xiaowen didn''t understand. "Du duzhu, do you pronounce his name as fast as you can? Does it sound like a whistle calling them out to eat when feeding pigs and dogs?" Xiaowen was stunned and quickly read it several times. Sure enough, as Dudu said, Xiaowen couldn''t help laughing again. Xiaowen smiled. There were two deep dimples on his beautiful cheeks, one left and one right. His big eyes became curved in an instant. They looked cute. Although Dudu has many small partners, most of those small partners in Nanzhao are the grandsons and granddaughters of the minister. They don''t feel good when getting along with him, so this is the first time that Dudu gets along with a girl in such an equal capacity. Xiaowen holds Dudu''s hand and laughs while talking. Although he is just a little partner he has just met, Xiaowen has regarded Dudu as a good friend. "Du duzhu''s father is so talented, so must his grandfather. Do you know the name of the leader of yuantianmen?" Xiaowen glanced: "the leader of yuantianmen is Du duzhu''s ancestor, not his father! They don''t know how many children there are. Du duzhu''s generation alone has hundreds of children. But his father is a legitimate vein, so he can be so domineering. His father''s name is often laughed at, but I don''t know what they''re laughing at. Every time I ask, senior brother, they don''t tell me. " "Oh? What''s his father''s name?" "Du Yangwei." "Poof..." now it''s doodle''s turn to spray. After spraying, he laughed directly. Looking at Dudu''s smile, Xiaowen scratched his head in doubt: "tell me what''s funny about this name? Why does everyone laugh like this after listening to this name?" "Yang Yang is impotent? Hahaha... What a cow''s name! His grandfather is even more talented than his father! Wow hahaha... Laugh to death! We''ll call them a funny family in the future! Hahaha... This is the funniest name I''ve ever heard!" "Xiao Wen, why are you here? I can''t find you for a long time. I''m worried about my senior brother." As soon as I passed the corner, I saw a flustered man looking around, wearing the same blue and blue robe as Xiao Wen. He looked at it after he heard Dudu''s exaggerated laughter. After seeing the Xiaowen holding hands with Dudu, he calmed down. "Senior brother!" lingjiawen saw the man and jumped into his arms like a fluttering butterfly. The man''s face turned a little white, which showed that he was very frightened. However, after seeing Xiaowen in his arms, he swallowed all his complaints and said, "you can''t run around in the future." "HMM." lingjiawen nodded vigorously and admitted his mistake: "elder martial brother, it''s Xiaowen''s mistake. Xiaowen shouldn''t run around and worry elder martial brother." Chapter 540 The man rubbed Xiaowen''s hair and said spoiled, "as long as you''re okay. Why is it so dirty for so long?" Lingjiawen said with a little worry, "I just met dordordor of yuantianmen in that street over there." "Duo Duo?" the man was stunned: "who is Duo Duo?" "It''s Du duzhu from yuantianmen! Brother Xiaoli said that his name sounded like the sound of changing pigs and dogs to eat, so we''ll call him dodo in the future!" The man frowned slightly: "did you meet Du duzhu? Did he bully you? Was he hurt?" Lingjiawen shook his head with a smile: "he had bullied me, and he pushed me down. Fortunately, brother Xiaoli appeared and cheated him away." Seeing that lingjiawen was really all right, the man was relieved. He looked at Dudu and asked, "are you Xiaoli?" Dudu saluted politely: "Hello, big brother. My name is Lu Xiaoli and my nickname is Dudu." Polite children, especially those who look like fairies, are always easy to be loved by others. As soon as the man saw Dudu, he fell in love with the fairy child. He smiled and said, "Hello, Xiaoli. My name is lingjialan. I''m Xiaowen''s senior brother. Thank you for helping Xiaowen." "It''s all right. It''s just a small effort." "Elder martial brother, Xiao Li has separated from his parents. Now he is homeless. Can we take him back to Xianling palace?" "Of course." the man agreed without hesitation. Then he looked at Dudu and said with concern: "Xianling palace is our home. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay there first. We will help you inquire about your parents." Dudu bowed 90 degrees and thanked: "thank you for helping me. I''m already grateful to have a place to live. How can I dislike it?" "OK, then you go back to the palace with us first. After meeting master, he will help you arrange it." In this way, lucky Dudu found his foothold after just crossing a mountain and entering the town. *********************** The people in Xianling palace were really good. Dudu almost didn''t adapt, so he immediately integrated into this warm and united family. Because of doodle''s arrival, not only the masters of lingjiawen and lingjialan attended the dinner party when doodle came out of Xianling palace, but also other brothers and sisters, martial uncles and uncles. Xianling palace is one of the six major sects in Tianyu. It has nearly 100000 disciples, which is the largest among the major sects in Tianyu. Ling Xiaoran, the founder and now the leader of Xianling palace, lost his wife and son when he was young and never married for life. Alone, he adopted five homeless children who couldn''t survive. Those with good qualifications can teach them martial arts and protect themselves. Those with poor qualifications will be taught to read. These children are talented. Three of them have become a master and two have become rich businessmen. But no matter what these children became, they were unwilling to give up the fairy palace where they grew up and picked up a few poor orphans. In this cycle, the later Xianling palace was divided into three parts. Some people were from martial arts, some were in business, and some were not good at civil and military skills. Women automatically stayed to take care of the younger generation of children, and men worked outside by themselves. Even so, they could save a considerable amount of money every month to raise these children without parents in Xianling palace. This time, it is a group of disciples and their masters who practice martial arts for Dudu. However, there are too many people to support in Xianling palace. Even if there are many rich businessmen, due to the limitations of life, these rich people can''t live to be 100 years old. Although later children take over their business, after all, many people will get married and have children, and more than half of their wealth will be left to their children. Therefore, the expenditure of Xianling palace has always been tight. The dinner in the palace has always been porridge, steamed bread and a vegetable dish. Today, due to the addition of Dudu, the vegetable dish has been changed into meat dish. In the clear soup dishes, with the smell of meat and oil, all the children and young people had a very happy and fragrant meal. For Dudu, who has long been tired of delicacies, such a meal is undoubtedly poor to the extreme. But Dudu smiled and sat with lingjiawen and ate very delicious. Xiao Zi and Patton sat in the space, watching big brother Dudu eat a sweet, and couldn''t help drooling. If you give them something like this, they will spit it out immediately. Maybe they will pull two more bubbles of shit and go out to wash their intestines. But at this moment, seeing that everyone ate so delicious, the two stupid sprouts couldn''t help wondering if there were any special delicious spices added to the porridge, steamed bread and meat dishes with almost no meat? If so, can they also eat some? Looking down at the belly almost piled on the ground, they had the idea of losing weight for the first time. Sitting at the table with doodle, there are also lingjiawen and lingjialan''s master lingzhenye, and master Boling Zhenxing, the eldest brother of master lingzhenye, that is, the children''s master. The two masters hardly moved their eyes from Dudu. Finally, the master uncle couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoli, what school are your parents from?" Dudu shook his head: "they don''t have a sect. We just lost on the road to take refuge in a relative." "No sect?" Ling Zhenxing and Ling Zhenye looked at each other. No sect could reach the Wuzong level at the age of three? I''m afraid the disciples handed down by the leader of Lingtian palace and those sect leaders in the temple don''t have such strength against the sky! In fact, Dudu''s strength has clearly reached the wusheng level, but he is different from his mother. Her mother likes to challenge people who are more powerful than herself. He likes to be big, broad and small. He firmly believes that it is more cost-effective to pick up sesame seeds than watermelon. That''s why he hid his strength. However, in order to enter the warm and friendly sect of Xianling gate, he felt that he must also show some talent to attract others'' attention. Sure enough, when the masters of this generation of xianlingmen saw Dudu, they were not calm for a moment. Privately, they all wanted to accept Dudu, a spiritual child, as an apprentice. But Ling Zhenye took the lead in killing the plans of Yigan martial brothers in the cradle on the grounds that Dudu was lingjiawen''s good friend. Only Ling Zhenxing is the elder martial brother of their generation. Ling Zhenxing has to sit at a table with Du Du, and Ling Zhenye has no way. "Dudu, your parents don''t even have a sect. How did you reach the Wuzong level at such a young age?" Chapter 541 Lingjialan on one side was stunned. Wuzong?! He is the most worthy elder martial brother of his generation. His ability to understand martial arts is known as a genius. Even in dongyangtian, he is one of the few. But he just reached the level of Wuzong at the age of 16. Although he has just stepped into the supreme level, it is because he got a inheritance by chance. Who will tell him that for Mao, a four-year-old child can become Wuzong? "Dudu, are you really a Wuzong? How did you do it?" a group of studious brothers and sisters led by the eldest martial brother immediately surrounded Dudu after listening to the masters. "Hehe, actually, I''m lucky. My mother is an alchemist. She once helped an old man. The old man has a skill that can completely transform his internal power into another person''s body and won''t let the other person exclude him. In order to repay his kindness, the old man passed on all his skills to me before he died. So I''m not a genius. I just accepted the gift from the old man. " Dudu''s words attracted everyone''s nod, and they all believed in Dudu''s words. Xiaozi and Patton looked at each other and sucked the runny nose that fell to their lips back into their nose. Now they find that their eldest brother is so Niu forced to lie that they don''t even have to type a draft. In fact, Dudu felt a little guilty in his heart. He didn''t want to cheat these good people, but his mother once told him the story of his father in heaven, so that he knew the truth of every man''s innocence at a young age. It is his consistent style not to show his wealth. Finally, under the argument of lingzhenye and the warm invitation of lingjiawen and lingjialan, Dudu is ready to temporarily invest in lingzhenye and become a glorious member of Xianling palace. The reason is that it is temporary, because Dudu is different from the children here. He has parents. And between Dudu''s etiquette and his gestures, he reveals his good tutoring. If they find Dudu''s parents and the other party agrees that Dudu will continue to invest in the fairy palace, they can really have this super talented apprentice. "Wait a minute." Just as Dudu was about to worship lingzhenye, he was suddenly stopped by someone. Everyone was stunned, and then immediately got up and knelt to the ground: "I''ve seen the master!" Dudu was stunned. He looked at the man who came in from the door of the dining hall. He was wearing a light blue robe. He looked only in his 40s. He was a little thin, but he felt very warm at a glance. People in Xianling palace call him master, so he must be the master grandpa in Lingjia''s mouth and the founder of Xianling palace, Ling Xiaoran. "Lu Xiaoli has seen grandpa Ling." Dudu stooped 90 degrees, hugged his fist and saluted Ling Xiaoran. He hasn''t put himself under the gate of the fairy palace. Even if he sees their ancestors, he can''t kneel down. Ling Xiao ran smiled at Du Du and said to everyone, "everyone gets up. Don''t be polite." "Thank you, master!" Ling Xiaoran is the most respectable person in their life for the people in Xianling palace. Ling Xiaoran was injured. He lived in seclusion and was very difficult to see. Unexpectedly, today, thanks to Dudu''s blessing, they were able to see the master. Everyone''s face is filled with an eager smile. Seeing the master makes them feel happier than the new year. "Grandpa Ling, don''t you want Dudu to throw himself under the gate of the fairy palace?" Dudu asked pitifully when everyone stopped talking after seeing Ling Xiaoran. He really wants to join the immortal palace! Ling Xiaoran was amused by Dudu and laughed: "of course not. It''s my blessing to receive such a potential disciple. I feel your arrival. I came out specially to take you as an apprentice." "Oh... Ah?!" After Dudu reacted, his eyes widened like those of all the people in Xianling palace. "Grandpa Ling, you... You mean you want to take Dudu as an apprentice and let Dudu become your apprentice?" Ling Xiaoran touched Dudu''s lovely cheek, which was just right. His eyes were full of smiles and nodded: "Yes, I haven''t taken an apprentice for thousands of years. The fairy palace is full of big children taking care of children. I didn''t intend to take another apprentice at first, but you are an exception. If you are willing to join me, I will take you as the closing disciple. Do you want to?" As soon as Dudu heard this, he quickly knelt down without saying a word: "master is on the ground, please accept apprentice Lu Xiaoli''s worship!" Before lingxiaoran sat down, Dudu had already moved very quickly to worship the teacher. Lingjiawen immediately brought a white water to Dudu as a tea for teachers, which made lingxiaoran cry and laugh. However, there were no rules in Xianling palace. Lingxiao stood and took the white water, drank it, and then stretched out his hand to help Dudu up. "Brother Li, you will be my master''s master''s younger brother in the future. What should I call you?" lingjiawen scratched her head. This generation has twisted her. In Xianling palace, one generation retired every 1000 years, plus Lingxiao, Xianling palace has experienced five generations of teaching. Above the master is the Pope, above the Pope is the saint, above the saint is the venerable, and above the venerable is the teacher. Do you want her to call Dudu Lizun? Lingjiawen felt so uncomfortable. "Thanks to master Dudu''s favor, he was accepted as a closed door disciple, but Dudu was the last child to enter the door. Everyone is my senior brother and sister, so you''d better call me Dudu in the future." then he looked at lingjiawen: "of course, you still call me Xiaoli brother." The master appeared, and the believers, saints and worshippers of the Xianling palace quickly gathered in the dining hall. Listening to Dudu''s answer to lingjiawen, everyone laughed but couldn''t speak. The boy, looking pure and honest, opened his eyes and lied, taking advantage of Xiaowen. Clear bone age is only three years old, but his face is not red and out of breath. He openly asked Xiaowen to call him Xiaoli brother. Smelly boy! Come in! Come in and let the senior brothers repair you well. Several venerable people looked at each other and saw a rare interest from each other''s eyes. But at the next moment, all the saints, venerable ones and spirited ones frowned one after another, and several saints immediately flew up and suspended in the air. "Now that the guest has come, don''t hide any more. You might as well come out and talk if you have anything." More than 20 saints were suspended in the air, eyeing a place in the fairy palace. With an unbridled laugh, several men with a child appeared in front of the crowd and suspended in the air with the saints of the fairy palace. "I also said that what kind of people can bully the young master of yuantianmen like this. It turns out that he is the child favored by the leader of Xianling palace. It''s not in vain for me to go to the customs today for my little great grandson. Ling Xiaoran, your disciples bullied my great grandson and broke my great grandson''s leg. What do you say?" Chapter 542 As soon as the visitor opened his mouth, he began to exert his authority with the power of the spirit. The visitor is no one else. He is the master of Yuantian gate. He is a super expert Du Yuantian who has reached the middle level of heaven level. Heaven level is already the symbol of the highest level in the universe. Countless powerful warriors stop at heaven level. Even the dust from the fairy King''s uterus, which was loved by the LORD God and has purer blood than human beings, can only be the earth level peak before adulthood. The heaven level represents power and influence in the heaven domain. As the leader of one of the six major sects in the heaven, Du Yuantian, the leader of the yuan Tianmen sect, can not bear the power of his spirit? As soon as Du Yuantian spoke, more than 20 saints spewed out a mouthful of blood. If Ling Xiaoran had not suddenly made efforts to maintain a cadre of disciples with his own spirit, it is estimated that these more than 20 saints would be here in a short time. After Ling Xiaoran shot, the whole Xianling palace was covered with a layer of holy white light. The faces of more than 20 saints were instantly ruddy because they were covered by white light. "Du Yuantian, when did our disciples break your great grandson''s leg? Who saw it?" Before Du Yuantian spoke, Dudu was already suspended in the air, stood behind Lingxiao''s side and said, "master, I didn''t break his great grandson''s leg. I''m a good child. A good child won''t fight." After hearing Dudu''s words, everyone''s eyebrows were drawn, especially the people of yuantianmen behind Du Yuantian. I haven''t heard such retarded words for a long time! Good boy Are we arguing with you about good children and bad children? We are provoking your sect. Do you understand?! You bad boy! "You broke my great grandson''s leg?" After Du Yuantian saw Dudu, he made an instant effort, and a powerful spirit came madly to Dudu. "Du Yuantian!" Ling Xiaoran quickly resisted Du yuan''s attack with all his strength and shouted angrily: "he''s just a three-year-old child. How can you bully a child with the power of heaven level spirits?" Everyone in the fairy Palace also looked angry. It''s really hateful to exert divine pressure on such a potential child. Even if the child is a super genius, he will hurt the divine soul because of his pressure and completely miss the master. "Are you the leader of yuantianmen?" "Yes, boy, you clearly know that he is the young master of yuantianmen, and you dare to hurt him. You have a lot of courage! Although your master is protecting you today, you hurt someone. Today, you have to say something. If you can''t say why, you will straighten your legs and let me slap you. I think it''s a child''s play and don''t compete with your school Make enemies. " "Du Yuantian, Lu Xiaoli has worshipped me and become my disciple. If you insist on embarrassing him, unless you step on my body, are you sure you really want to do it?" Ling Xiaoran did not give in, and Du Yuantian was stagnant because of his non-negotiable words. Although Ling Xiaoran, who is also a middle-level expert of heaven level, was seriously injured, he would be seriously injured if he wanted to kill the other party. It''s not worth it! But Ling Xiaoran was so stubborn that he wanted to kill him at the beginning. If he took back his talent, where would his face go? When Ling Xiaoran and Du Yuantian were deadlocked, waxy voices sounded from behind Ling Xiaoran. "Hello, uncle." doodle floated behind Lingxiao''s side and slightly saluted Du Yuantian in the air: "master, uncle, don''t be angry first. Master, didn''t uncle say to let doodle speak? I believe as long as doodle explained to his uncle well, as the hot and respected leader of yuantianmen, he won''t be embarrassed by doodle. Uncle, are you right?" Du Yuantian listened to Dudu''s address to him and smiled slightly: is this boy taking advantage of him? A three-year-old boy called him an uncle who was about 9000 years old. He was either taking advantage of him or disgusting him! But at this moment, since there were steps, Du Yuantian didn''t mind easing the tense atmosphere a little. "Of course, yuantianmen is a reasonable place." Du Yuantian''s words made the people in Xianling palace scoff, but Dudu immediately nodded obediently: "well, yes, yes! It must be so! If yuantianmen doesn''t even talk about reason, how can it become a sect that dominates all forces in Tianyu?" Dudu''s words made everyone''s eyelids twitch. "Smelly boy, what nonsense! Yuantianmen is just one of the six sects. When did it become the sect of all forces in the world? Don''t talk nonsense!" Doodle blinked: "I''m from the countryside. I don''t know. At first, I didn''t even know what yuantianmen is. Your son told me that yuantianmen is the most powerful sect." doodle said, pointing innocently at Du duzhu who was huddled in the back corner. Du Yuantian looked at Du duzhu and was so frightened that Du duzhu and his father were wrong in their eyes. Turn around and look at Dudu, who is still wearing a dirty cloth. At the moment, his eyes are clear and he is not afraid of his authority at all. Obviously, what he just said is the truth. Facing the mocking eyes of Xianling palace, Du Yuantian was very embarrassed and coughed: "children have no taboos. You don''t need to say more about yuantianmen. You just need to tell me, why did you break my great grandson''s leg?" "Great grandson? Uncle, who is your great grandson?" Dudu blinked. "Nonsense, of course it''s him! You broke his legs. Don''t you know who he is?" Du Yuantian stared, not to mention how scary it was. Dudu shook his head: "I really don''t know who he is! All I know is that his name is Du duzhu. He is the young leader of the yuan Tianmen. His father is the leader of the yuan Tianmen. You suddenly say that he is your great grandson. How can people know? A son is a great grandson. Is it your son or a great grandson?" People: " Looking at the little eyes of Dudu Wei, everyone felt powerless. "Du Yuantian, you are nine thousand years old. Are you ashamed to yell at a three-year-old child?" Ling Xiaoran is a very short protector. Seeing Du Yuantian yelling at his new apprentice, he immediately opened his mouth for fear that Dudu would be frightened. However, the next moment, Rao was so calm that he was almost shocked by his little apprentice''s words. "Are you nine thousand years old? Can you have a son when you are nine thousand years old? Uncle, your brother is really powerful and easy to use! My mother specializes in selling Zhuang Yang medicine to support her family. Many people buy her medicine. I want to help my mother ask, do experts like you need medicine before giving birth to a son?" Chapter 543 People: "poof..." "..." Du Yuantian said with gnashing teeth, "they all say it''s my great grandson!" "Oh!" doodle nodded at once and said plainly, "no wonder my mother said that although people can live longer through cultivation, they can''t let their brothers live longer through cultivation. It turned out that my mother didn''t lie to me." People: " Du Yuantian: "..." is this little miscellaneous Za kind saying that he can''t do it? "Lu Xiaoli, don''t worry about him. Tell me why you hurt my great grandson?" "Uncle... Er, Grandpa... Er, Grandpa... Er..." Dudu looked at his master and didn''t know what to call. "Just call him uncle. You are a disciple of a teacher. In terms of seniority, you are not much lower than him." "Oh." Dudu nodded and said under Du Yuantian''s dark face, "Uncle Du, in fact, I don''t know du duzhu at all. How can I hurt him? You misunderstood. In fact, today is my first day in this city. I saw Du duzhu bullying a little girl with a group of big boys." after that, he pointed to lingjiawen and said, "it''s her!" "Uncle, she is so small and short. How can she be the opponent of the big boys around Du duzhu? So Xiaowen was beaten, bullied, pushed to the ground and kicked by others. I think she is very poor and can''t see it. So I asked Du duzhu why he hit her. Du duzhu told me that he hit her because he didn''t like Xiaowen. My mother taught me since childhood that good children can''t fight casually. If I beat children and girls younger than me outside, my mother and father will certainly beat me to death. So I kindly asked him if he would be punished if he bullied a girl younger than himself? But he said that every time he bullied a child younger than him outside, you would praise him and praise him when you came home. Not only would you not punish him, but also reward him every time. " "Hehe, Du Yuantian, you really can teach future generations. No wonder people in yuantianmen are so shameless." Ling Xiaoran sneered at Dudu''s words. "Nonsense! Nonsense! When did I say that? Smelly boy, just make it up for me and see if I won''t break your dog leg!" This great grandson, he has met so many times in total. Let alone reward, he has never been praised. Du Yuantian is also a master at the level of a generation of masters. He was framed by Dudu and shot again in anger. Vow to beat Dudu into a cripple. Ling Xiaoran, who had always been on guard against Du Yuantian, shot at the same time at the moment he shot. Two sky level middle-level experts were right up. The white light and purple light were beautiful in an instant. However, the powerful shock wave that belonged to Tian level masters made the surrounding masters suffer. The Xianling palace is protected by the spirit, so the impact is small. However, the people of yuantianmen who followed Du Yuantian to find fault in Xianling palace flew backwards in the shock wave. Du duzhu''s small body flew out like a kite with a broken line, and then fell out. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Suddenly, he had more air and less air. Du Yangwei, who came with Du duzhu and his ancestors, and the master of yiganyuan Tianmen were also injured to varying degrees, and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. After Du Yuantian and Ling Xiaoran slapped each other, they separated. Looking at the people in Xianling palace who were almost undamaged, and then looking at their descendants, Du Yuantian''s face was almost black for a time. "Ling Xiaoran, how dare you hurt my great grandson?" Ling Xiaoran also looked very bad at Du Yuantian: "protect your own people. It''s your fault that you don''t protect your future generations. No wonder you taught scum children like Du duzhu to come out." "Ling Xiaoran, don''t think you''re a crowd. I''m afraid of you. If my great grandson dies in your fairy Palace today, you''ll wait to use the lives of all the disciples in the fairy palace to accompany my great grandson underground!" "Du Yuantian, you know what''s right and wrong. I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, I said at the beginning that people in Xianling Palace are never afraid of death. We are a big family. If anyone dares to bully my family, it will be against Xianling palace. At that time, it''s a big deal!" "Master, uncle, why do you involve so many people because of such a small matter? My mother is an alchemist, and I have a pill left by my mother for me in case of need. Take this to Du duzhu, and he will be saved." After that, Dudu took out the elixir that condensed the spring water of the living creatures in the space and prepared to go to Du duzhu''s place, but it was blocked by Ling Xiaoran. "The spirit is bleak!" Du Yuantian roared unhappily, but he saw that Ling Xiaoran threw the pill to a respected person around him and asked him to take it to Du duzhu. Clearly, Du duzhu, who had more air out and less air in, was absolutely close to death, but he opened his eyes soon after taking this healing medicine. On the holding field, there is a moment of absolute silence. "Uncle, you see, Dudu is really a good boy, and there is no hatred or unhappiness between Du duzhu and me. Du duzhu really told me that after he bullied children outside, his parents would praise him and reward him. I asked him who his parents were. Then he told me that his father and father are the leader of yuantianmen. I don''t know what yuantianmen is Well, he told me that yuantianmen is the most powerful and top force in this heaven. When I first arrived, I was afraid of provoking yuantianmen, so I gave him the only Amethyst in my hand. Because he said that every time he beat someone, he would be rewarded. But I told him that girls like Xiaowen beat for nothing. He can''t get anything from Xiaowen, so if I have to fight, I''ll fight those rich and powerful people. I think those people have money If you are powerful, you will take out things to honor him like me. Uncle, is Dudu wrong? At that time, there were many people at the gate of the restaurant watching Du duzhu leave with a group of children. They were still fine when they left. I really didn''t break his leg. " Dudu looked at Du duzhu and woke up. He smiled friendly at him and said, "Du duzhu, you must have heard what I just said. Do you think I''m right?" Du duzhu sat up blankly, looked at Dudu''s Obsidian eyes, and nodded unconsciously: "well, yes. You haven''t hit me." "Look, look, uncle, I said I''m a good boy. I never fight outside, and I didn''t break Du duzhu''s leg. You misunderstood me!" People: " Chapter 544 For Du duzhu''s stroke, no one has returned to his mind. Great bear boy! Would you have said that yuantianmen and Xianling palace would have such a big fight? Du Yuantian was beaten in the face by his frustrated great grandson in public. In an instant, his old face couldn''t find a place to put it. In fact, all things are wrong with their great grandchildren. "You just said you sent Amethyst to him?" Doodle nodded. Ling Xiaoran and the people in Xianling palace frowned unconsciously. "How dare you! Do you know that Amethyst is a treasure prohibited from circulation. Anyone who owns Amethyst should turn it in immediately, otherwise it will be a crime?" Doodle nodded: "My mother told me that the Amethyst of our family was turned in. I found this Amethyst on the mountain, but there was no one on the mountain, and I couldn''t turn it in. I just came here and met Du duzhu. He said that yuantianmen was the most powerful in the heaven. I remember my mother told me what sect amethyst was going to give it to, so I gave it to him. What''s the difference between giving Amethyst to your great grandson and turning it over to yuantianmen? " The people in Xianling palace burst into a sullen smile. Lingjialan was not afraid to die and said, "Dudu, you''re right. Amethyst should be turned over to yuantianmen." Hearing lingjialan''s affirmation, Dudu nodded heavily and replied, "well, Dudu is a good obedient child!" Dudu''s loveliness makes everyone laugh. Du yuan''s chest fluctuated in the weather. Only then did he finally react that he underestimated the bear child. The child with the mallet is innocent with a black belly. He''s wilting! I managed to get out of the pass once. I wanted to seek justice for my great grandson, but I lost my face in Xianling palace. You don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow, the whole city will be crazy. He is lax in the discipline of yuantianmen. His children and grandchildren are brainless. The key is that his children and grandchildren still preach that yuantianmen is above the temple. This is a disaster! It is urgent that he go to the Holy See of light to show his loyalty, so as not to misunderstand him. Du Yuantian came here with a group of experts, but left without even calling. They must have no face to trouble Xianling palace for a long time. Xianling palace and yuantianmen never deal with each other, but there are not many times when the two leaders face each other at the same time. The tense atmosphere was finally relieved, and everyone was relieved at the same time, especially Dudu. Yuan Tianmen didn''t have much to do with him, but he could protect him like this. Whether his mother agreed or not, he recognized the master. "Master!" Dudu, who was thinking alone, suddenly heard an exclamation and looked at the master, but saw that the great figure that had been protecting him just now had fallen down and was caught by a group of disciples of the fairy palace. "Master!" Dudu was surprised, rushed down and squatted beside Ling Xiaoran. Just now, it was just an ugly spirit. At the moment, the whole face quickly turned blue, and there was a faint purple halo floating in the center of the eyebrow. A trace of blood spilled from Lingxiao''s lips. At the moment, his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were frowned, and his whole body was slightly convulsed, as if he was suffering great pain. Dudu stretched out his white little hand and stroked Lingxiao''s forehead. He asked waxily, "master, what''s the matter with you? Where do you hurt?" Looking at Ling Xiaoran in such pain, Dudu feels very sorry. If it weren''t for his prank, Xianling palace would not be blamed by yuantianmen, and Shifu wouldn''t be hurt for protecting him. "Blame me..." Ling Xiaoran opened his eyes, shook Dudu''s small hand and comforted: "master, it''s all right. It''ll be all right in a while. Don''t worry." "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. Shifu, this is an old disease. Just bear it and it will pass." "Oh!" Dudu nodded obediently and stopped making noise. After about a cup of tea, lingran''s face began to recover gradually, and his body was no longer convulsed. A quarter of an hour later, he finally stood up with the help of two venerable people. After indicating that they were all right, the two worshippers put down their hands holding Ling Xiaoran. "It''s all right. Let''s go. Dudu, come to master''s room after eating with everyone. Master has something to tell you." "Oh, good." Children are children. Although they have just experienced the thrill of near death, the danger has been lifted and everyone began to eat with laughter and talk. After eating, Dudu obediently went down to the Lingxiao room under the leadership of a believer. As the leader of Xianling palace, lingxiaoran''s room is simple, clean, tidy and simple. Seeing the arrival of Dudu, Lingxiao smiled. "Master, are you better? Does it still hurt?" Dudu asked with concern after entering the house. Ling Xiao ran smiled and nodded: "much better, it''s all right." "Master, what kind of injury did you suffer? Why did such a powerful person like you suffer from such an old disease?" In the past, in the Antarctic continent, no matter how complex the injury was, as long as he let Patton check through the space, the other party could always detect the source of the patient''s injury at the first time. However, just now when he stroked lingxiaoran''s forehead, Dudu specially asked Patton to investigate the injury in lingxiaoran''s body, but found that he was indeed injured, but Patton couldn''t tell where he was hurt and what herbs he needed. This is the first time doodle has encountered such a difficult patient. Ling Xiaoran didn''t think that the three-year-old bear could help him by telling his injury. Don''t talk about him. Even if the temple suddenly turns sexual, it can''t help him. So he smiled and said, "master''s injury is no big deal, but master is very curious about you." Dudu blinked and felt guilty. "Is Lu Xiaoli your real name?" Doodle nodded without thinking. His former name was really Lu Xiaoli. He was a good boy and didn''t cheat his master. "Are you really four years old?" Dudu hehe smiled, revealed two lovely little tiger teeth and shook his head: "No. I just turned three two months ago." "Little devil!" the spirit smiled. He said, look at his bones. Why is he only three years old? Why does Xiaowen call him brother? It turned out that the bear child didn''t blink. "Master, I''m sorry. I''ll confess to Xiao Wen when I go out later." For Dudu, LingXiao Ran is inexplicably fond of it. The child pretends to be confused with understanding, pretends to be simple with black belly, and is really not a thing in the pool. This is also the fundamental reason why he accepted his closed door disciple for the first time. ***** Wood has monthly tickets, wood has comments, wood has rewards Chapter 545 But if his guess is right, his little apprentice is not an ordinary person, so as a master, he must find out the basic identity of his apprentice. "What are the names of your father and mother?" "My father''s name is Wuyan and my mother''s name is Lu Xiaoxiao." anyway, no one knows Wuyan and his mother, and it doesn''t matter. "Shameless... Lu Xiaoxiao..." Ling Xiaoran frowned slightly. In his memory, there seems to be no one with these two names in the slightly better characters in the sky. "Do you have your mother''s last name?" Ling Xiao ran asked in surprise. "Yes, because my mother was unmarried and gave birth to a child, she asked me to take her surname. She learned later that my father was her husband. After my father became her husband, my name was still Lu Xiaoli." Ling Xiaoran: "..." what''s the mess? "Well... You said you and your parents were going to take refuge in relatives. Do you know who you were going to take refuge in?" Dudu nodded, "I know." "Is it convenient to tell Shifu? If Shifu knows this person, he can accompany you to your parents." "The sky is so big that Shifu should not know him. His name is Wenyao. I don''t know what he does." "What?" Ling Xiao suddenly stood up and asked, "Wen Yao? Are you sure?" Dudu blinked and felt a bad feeling in his heart: "master, do you know?" "Ha ha..." Ling Xiaoran suddenly laughed happily: "it''s rare to have a confidant in life. Wen Yao is master''s close friend. I didn''t expect you to be Wen Yao''s relative. It''s really fate!" Dudu: "...." I still want to mix with the Jianghu. After only mixing for a long time, I found my guardian again! What bad luck?! Dudu is depressed. No one can feel the bitterness in his heart at the moment. "Cough, cough..." the excited Ling Xiaoran suddenly changed his face and coughed violently. Doodle hurried forward to help, but lingxiaoran suddenly had a strong force in his body to bounce doodle away. Fortunately, however, Dudu has space, and this small space is dedicated to absorbing power. As long as Dudu can''t absorb the power, space can help him absorb it. So the power of Lingxiao burst out did not hurt Dudu. "Dudu... Are you hurt?" Ling Xiaoran''s face was purple again. After Dudu was bounced off, he was scared pale for a moment. "Master, I''m fine." after that, he got up from the ground and was ready to help him again. Seeing that Dudu was not hurt by him, Lingxiao ran was very strange, but he couldn''t think so much. He quickly stopped and said, "don''t come here! I... I''ll be fine in a minute." After that, he fell to the ground and suffered a painful spasm. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "you... Go out first. Er..." Seeing Ling Xiao ran in great pain, Du Du''s eyebrows also screwed together, shook his head and said, "master, I won''t go out. I want to accompany you." "Silly boy... Shifu, this is an old wound. It''s OK. I can''t die for the time being. It''s okay." "Master, how can the power of Amethyst break out in your body? Your body and the power of Amethyst collide. You must release this anger." After hearing what Dudu said, Lingxiao ran, who was already in pain, flashed a touch of incredible doubt in his turbid eyes. No one can see his injury except the one who hurt him, and no one knows the specific situation of each attack. But Dudu was only three years old. He just bounced off. He not only didn''t hurt him, but made him aware of the injury in his body Ling Xiaoran wanted to speak, but just now he was too excited and caused the injury again. The injury happened continuously in one day, which made the sky level middle-level expert unable to speak. Dudu came to lingxiaoran and put his small hand on lingxiaoran''s chest. The next moment, a purple light appeared in Dudu''s palm. Under the great shock of Lingxiao, the severe pain of his whole body gradually disappeared. With less than a cup of tea, Lingxiao''s face returned to the original. Ling Xiaoran knelt down on the ground in some embarrassment and looked at the Dudu, whose face was not red and breathless, for a long time he couldn''t say a word. Finally, Dudu asked, "master, do you need Amethyst to resist your old injury?" "How do you know?" Ling Xiaoran felt that his mind, which had lived for thousands of years, suddenly couldn''t turn. "I have the ability to detect internal injuries. When I first explored your forehead, I found that you had internal injuries, but I couldn''t feel what medicine should be used to rescue you. Just now you couldn''t suppress the injury and let the force that has been left in your body rush out. I felt that it was a power of amethyst." Ling Xiao looked at Dudu in a daze for a long time and asked, "so what you just crossed into your body is not true Qi, but the energy of Amethyst?" He doesn''t know how this sentence came out? What he faces is just a child who has just turned three! Dudu nodded and looked at Ling Xiaoran sincerely: "master, I have a lot of amethysts." "..." Ling Xiao looked at Dudu, and his chest was hot. In this age when a piece of amethyst is to be sentenced, a three-year-old child tells himself with a pair of clear eyes that he has a lot of Amethyst A hundred years ago, the temple shamelessly recycled Amethyst and allowed no one in any sect to touch Amethyst. His injury worsened all the way. The strength of the original sky level high-level has fallen back to the medium level in the past hundred years. It is very difficult to advance at every level of the heaven level. If he regresses at this speed, in another 100 years, his strength will regress to the initial level of the prefecture level, or even the Xuan level. He was sure that a hundred years later, that is, when his strength was lower than the prefecture level and he could not suppress the hostility in his body, that was, when he died. To maintain life, the only life-saving medicine is Amethyst! Doodle touched it casually from the cuff, and then touched out a space ring. He opened it and handed it to Ling Xiaoran: "master, this ring is full of amethyst. You can use it." Looking at the space ring of thousands of cubic meters, Ling was shocked. Although Dudu doesn''t look like an ordinary child in terms of strength, intelligence or upbringing. But after all, he was wearing dirty coarse cloth clothes. It was enough to shock him to suddenly take out a rare space ring from him, but the huge space ring was still full of amethyst. Rao is a calm spirit. He can''t calm down now. "Where did you get so many amethysts? Do you know that people with amethysts are being searched everywhere in the sky? Chapter 546 They have energy detectors in their hands. Once they detect Amethyst on you, they will catch you as a criminal who betrayed the Holy See. You... " "You are doodle''s master. Doodle has only been exposed in front of you. No one will know. Master, please absorb the Amethyst inside, so that you can suppress the injury temporarily." Ling Xiaoran closed the space ring without hesitation, pushed it back to Dudu, touched his cheek and said: "the disciple''s heart, master, master can''t take these amethysts. You can hide it, and you can''t take them out in front of anyone, you know?" "Master, why don''t you accept it? If you don''t use these amethysts, the injury will explode more and more seriously. I just explored that your body must rely on amethysts to survive." Ling Xiaoran smiled bitterly: "Yes. It is precisely because you need long-term nourishment from Amethyst to survive. Shifu doesn''t need to use your Amethyst. Although these Amethyst can keep the injury from recurring for a long time, it''s not a long-term plan. Shifu''s fate has been determined at the moment when she was hit by Amethyst. It''s not in vain to receive you, a smart and gifted disciple, to inherit my mantle I''ve come to this world for a walk. " After that, Ling Xiao ran stood up and brushed his sleeves, and a button formed by the condensation of breath appeared on the wall. Press the button and a secret door appears in the room. There are several rows of shelves in the secret door. Ling Xiaoran takes down two large and small brocade boxes from the shelves, turns out of the secret door and hands the brocade box to Dudu. Who knows, when he gave Dudu a gift, there were four rings in Dudu''s hand again. With the previous ones, there were five in total. "Master, I have a lot of amethysts. Take your time and tell me when you''re finished." "Pa -" Two brocade boxes fell to the ground under the great surprise of Lingxiao ran. At the age of 5000, he has never seen anyone who can have five space rings at the same time. Even those people in the temple, even those chief law enforcement officers and generals, can''t have five space rings at the same time? This space ring is much rarer and rarer than Amethyst. After all, Starwood has long been unable to grow. What kind of rebellious disciple did he find? Taking advantage of the brocade box landing, Dudu put the ring with full hand space into Lingxiao''s generous palm. Looking at the precious and rare thing lying quietly in the palm of his hand, Ling Xiaoran was not calm at last: "you... Where did you get so many space rings? Where did you get so many amethysts? You..." "Shifu, although Dudu can''t eradicate your injury, he can completely suppress the power of Amethyst in your body. Dudu is very happy to be a disciple of Shifu. When we meet for the first time, I have nothing to show filial respect to Shifu. Let me do something for Shifu!" Looking at the general appearance of Dudu Fairy Child and holding the Amethyst that can continue life in his hand, Ling Xiaoran suddenly felt that Dudu was a legendary fairy child who came down to earth to surpass him. It is impossible for so many amethysts to be indifferent. These amethysts can at least ensure that his injury will not recur in ten years. Although there are not enough amethysts to restore him to the high-level strength of heaven level, with the medium-level strength of heaven level, Du Yuantian will no longer dare to bully the people in Xianling Palace at will. These amethysts are life-saving medicine for him and Xianling palace. "Dudu, you must know how precious these things are without Shifu saying, right?" Seeing Dudu nodding, Ling Xiaoran continued to tell his righteousness: "if you give it to master, you won''t have it." Dudu smiled and revealed two small tiger teeth: "it''s all right. I don''t need it anyway." "You... Really don''t need it?" "Yes!" it''s not that he doesn''t need it, but he has too many. These amethysts are Xiaozi''s bath water. Now there is no circulation of Amethyst in the sky. It''s really useless for him to take so much bath water. He thinks it''s the only use of Amethyst to save Shifu''s life. "Well... Master, thank you. After finding your parents and asking what they mean, master will accept your gifts." these things are really very useful and necessary for him. If Dudu''s parents agree, he will accept them. Dudu immediately waved his hand: "master, these things are my private things. Don''t ask my parents. Don''t worry about it!" Ling Xiaoran slightly frowned, and once again guessed Dudu''s parents thousands of times, but he still couldn''t guess what the parents of such a mysterious child would be. "Dudu, it''s wrong to lie." Dudu looked at Ling Xiaoran and was almost depressed and crying. "Shifu, Dudu didn''t lie. These things are really just Dudu''s private gadgets. They don''t need Amethyst like Dudu. Just take them. Dudu gave them to you. You really don''t have to ask my parents for permission!" It''s not that you don''t need it, but that you have too much. This truth is clearly understood. After a moment of silence, Ling Xiaoran finally said, "OK, then master will accept your gift. The gift you gave to master is too expensive, which makes master feel a little shabby." Dudu smiled and affectionately took Ling Xiaoran''s hand and said, "no matter what master gave to disciple, disciple likes it." Looking at this familiar kid, Ling Xiaoran loved him in his heart, touched Dudu''s head and opened a large brocade box. There is a pile of golden silk in the brocade box. "This is a golden cicada garment, which can reduce the damage caused by attack. It has the function of releasing power and can remove a whole level of strength. Not only that, the golden cicada garment is also invulnerable and can reduce the damage caused by the sword. This golden cicada garment has been paid a high price for mercenaries to look for it. You should wear it inside. Don''t expose it." "Master, what about you? If I wear the golden cicada clothes, you won''t have it." It''s not Dudu who is sensible, but the golden cicada clothes are of no great use to him. It''s really useless. And what he wants most now is to let the high experts in a group of experts beat him. Ling Xiaoran said with a smile, "Shifu is already a middle-level master of heaven level. If someone else in the world can seriously hurt Shifu, it''s no use wearing this golden cicada dress. You''re young and dangerous in the Jianghu. It''s just right for you." "Er... OK! Thank you, master." although it''s useless, take it. Otherwise, Shifu will feel sorry for him. After that, Ling Xiaoran picked up another brocade box and opened it. A scroll with a faint light suddenly flew out. Chapter 547 This scroll is very similar to countless secrets in the mother''s space. It must be one of the secrets left in the Antarctic continent when dad was the main God. Before he could speak, Ling Xiaoran stretched out his hand, and a white light quickly rushed into the center of Dudu''s eyebrows, imprinting a small half moon plum blossom in his eyebrows. If you look carefully, you will find that there is the same mark on lingxiaoran''s forehead. After the white light enters the center of Dudu''s eyebrows, Dudu doesn''t blink, without any violation and discomfort. Ling Xiaoran was surprised for a moment and said, "this is the secret script I got inadvertently when I fell into the cliff when I was 18 years old. It is also the foundation of Xianling palace. When you break through the sky level one day, you can re inject the moves in your mind into this file through divine consciousness and give it to the next successor." This scroll is indeed something dad left in the Antarctic continent, because the original divine consciousness on it was injected by Dad. He is the father''s own son. Of course, there will be no discomfort after this thing is injected into the eyebrows. However, since the thing was obtained by master, it is master''s. When he first met master, master was able to protect him with his life and passed on the mantle of the foundation of the palace to him. He was a grateful child, so Dudu knelt down solemnly and kowtowed to Ling: "master, don''t worry, I will inherit and carry forward your mantle." A long time later, when Dudu left the heaven with his Lord God''s parents, Ling Xiaoran knew that he was lucky not to pick up an apprentice, but that he really met a fairy child. And I even became the fairy''s master by mistake! The two teachers and disciples exchanged greetings for a long time. Ling Xiaoran picked up the Amethyst Dudu gave him to the secret room, and then did something that made Dudu depressed. Because he unexpectedly opened a ring and poured out the Amethyst that he had not easily put in. "Master, what are you doing? Why did you pour it down?" Ling Xiaoran was stunned: "it''s a little safer to put it here." Dudu was depressed: "put it in the ring. The ring is made of wood. It can pass the energy detection. Isn''t it safer?" "But these amethysts can''t be absorbed in a day." Dudu nodded: "well, for the sake of your body, you''d better absorb the Amethyst in a ring one day for five consecutive days to facilitate the recovery of your body." Ling Xiaoran heard it and felt a toothache in an instant. He is going to absorb so many amethysts in ten years. As long as it can shake the injury and let his injury develop at the slowest speed. But his family''s loser let him absorb it in five days! "Cough... That''s what..." the spirit who has always been indomitable and upright, raised his head and held his chest high. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little shabby in front of his disciples: "Amethyst is precious. I''m ready for the teacher... I''m ready to absorb it slowly in a year." His original intention was to spend ten years to absorb, but in the face of this local tyrant apprentice, he was too shabby to say. "So I''ll put the Amethyst here first so that I can return the ring to you." "What? A year? How about that? You need Amethyst energy in your body. As long as it is acceptable to your body, you should absorb it as quickly as possible. Master, you don''t know the benefits of absorbing it in five days?" Lingxiao ran coughed again. Of course he knows. If it can be absorbed within five days, the damage to his body caused by the attack of the injury during this period can be made up in an instant, which can also help him move quickly from the middle level of heaven to the high level of heaven in a short time. "Master, as long as you absorb these amethysts in five days, you can not only stabilize the injury, but also quickly recover your internal power. It is most useful to heal the injury with a large amount of Amethyst for the first time. Even if a large amount of Amethyst can be used in the future, the effect is not as good as it is now." Ling Xiaoran spoiled and patted Dudu''s head: "being a teacher has become like this. Now it''s the most important to stabilize the injury and escort the Xianling palace. As for returning to the heaven level high level, being a teacher doesn''t have such an idea." "Why?!" Dudu didn''t understand. "Although there are many people in Xianling palace, there are not many masters at the venerable level. Once they become a teacher, they will be attacked by yuantianmen. If they are absorbed immediately, they will advance, but at most they can only protect the teacher from recurrence within one year. But if they are absorbed slowly, although they can not advance, they can protect the injury from recurrence for at least 20 years, so..." "It turned out that Shifu was worried that amethyst was not enough." after saying that, Dudu splashed out hundreds of space rings from his sleeves on the table, "Shifu, don''t worry. They all said Amethyst is not a problem." When Dudu spoke, LingXiao Ran''s face suddenly made a slight click. He would never tell his apprentice when he died. At the moment when he poured out more than 100 space rings like garbage, his jaw was misplaced. "Shifu, you really don''t have to worry about Amethyst. Just do what Dudu said. Although the disciple is not talented and can''t help Shifu completely remove the hostility, at least the disciple can help Shifu * * it!" Ling Xiaoran was very moved and wanted to talk, but his jaw was misplaced. Reaching out to touch his jaw, Ling Xiao ran pretended to meditate. His two thumbs made a slight force. After a brittle sound, he pressed the misplaced jaw back to its original position. Looking at his apprentice like a monster, he found his lost voice for a long time: "these... Are all your... Gadgets?" "Well, master, you can rest assured." "Don''t... Turn it in to your parents?" "No, no!" doodle waved his hand: "it''s all my own." Ling Xiaoran dragged a chair and sat down. He felt his legs soft. Looking at Dudu for a long time, he asked, "these are amethysts?" "Yes." Dudu nodded. "Each space is the same as the space of the space rings you showed me just now?" "HMM." Dudu nodded again. Ling Xiaoran silently calculated the amount of Amethyst needed to recover to the sky level high level. He found that if so many amethysts were really absorbed by him, his strength could be completely restored to the level before he was injured a thousand years ago. Moreover, it can maintain the sky level and high-level level for at least ten years. There are many disciples in Xianling palace. If he returns to heaven level high level again, at least he can guarantee that Xianling palace will not be bullied by people in yuantianmen or temple in the next 20 years. "Younger martial brother, how''s Shifu? Is there any big problem?" As soon as Dudu came out of the place where Ling Xiaoran practiced, he was surrounded by a group of sky level senior brothers. £ª£ª£ª£ª (add a chapter later) Chapter 548 Looking at the concerned faces, doodle accurately found the concerned face facing him directly opposite. Seeing Dudu''s face puzzled, the person opposite smiled: "my name is lingchu city. In the future, you can call me the eldest martial brother. This is lingchusheng, the second martial brother, and lingchuhua, the third martial brother. These are your martial nephews." Dudu scratched his head in embarrassment. He was only three years old. Facing so many thousands of years old nephews, he really couldn''t say it. "Hello, eldest martial brother, second martial brother, third martial brother, everyone... Hello, martial nephew. Master, he''s no longer in trouble. He also asked Dudu to take a message to all senior brothers and martial nephews, so that everyone don''t worry about him. He''s fine." Looking at Dudu calling you martial nephews solemnly, everyone couldn''t help laughing. When you reach Wuzong, you can protect Yiqing Chun at different ages, so sometimes those with low seniority look older. Just like this elder martial brother, he looks only about 30 years old, just in his prime, while the second elder martial brother is obviously about his age, but he looks like a man of 40 or 50 years old. So looking at this group of young, middle-aged, middle-aged and old people, we can''t judge their age by their appearance. Dudu said that he was a little dizzy. As soon as I heard that master was fine, everyone''s hanging heart was released. After a few greetings and a few small jokes with Dudu, everyone closed their doors one after another. At their level and age, apart from their tireless pursuit of martial arts, there is little else that can arouse their interest. Everyone left, leaving only the eldest martial brother with Dudu. "Dudu, tell the elder martial brother honestly how is Shifu''s injury?" Seeing elder martial brother Chu Cheng frowning, Dudu wanted to tell him about his master. When he was a good obedient child, his master told him not to talk about Amethyst and his injury even to the people in Xianling palace, so Dudu endured it. "Shifu is really all right." that''s all he can tell the eldest martial brother. Lingchu city looked gloomy and sighed: "a thousand years ago, master was injured. Although the injury was not serious at that time, it was later found that the injury was extremely insidious. It needed a lot of energy from Amethyst to maintain the injury. A hundred years ago, the temple suddenly issued an order to prohibit the use of Amethyst and recycle all the Amethyst in the sky. The lackeys of the temple did everything they needed to search for folk Amethyst in the polar region. For the sake of Xianling palace, Shifu resolutely handed over all the amethysts. From then on, his injury began to deteriorate all the way. In a hundred years, Shifu''s strength has fallen from heaven level high level to medium level strength. With the aggravation of the injury, now as long as you move your internal power, internal injury will occur. " Dudu obediently followed lingchu city and listened to him talk about master. "Xianling palace was created by master. Every disciple in Xianling palace is an orphan without parents. Master is my father, the ancestor of every disciple, and our God. You can also see the arrogance of the yuan Tianmen gate. Behind the yuan Tianmen gate, there is the bright Holy See of Dongyang day, so master can''t lie down. Although Amethyst is a forbidden commodity, everyone in our Xianling palace is trying their best to find Amethyst for master. Every child who enters the Xianling Palace will also be told this story by their master. You and I are the same master The elder martial brother will tell you about it. If you find another Amethyst, even one, can you give it to the elder martial brother? " "Well." Dudu nodded obediently, "elder martial brother, please rest assured. As long as Dudu finds Amethyst, he will give it to elder martial brother." Lingchu City smiled and nodded: "elder martial brother, you are a smart child. No wonder master will look at you with new eyes." "Thank you for your praise. Please take care of it in the future." Patted Dudu''s head: "we''ll be a family in the future. Elder martial brother should take care of you. By the way, can you tell elder martial brother where you found Amethyst? Elder martial brother, take someone to search the mountain immediately and try to pick up more Amethyst." "Ah?..." Dudu wanted to tell elder martial brother no, there was no in the mountain, but finally swallowed his words. "I don''t know what mountain it is. I walk around in disorder." "You can tell me the general direction." "Er... It''s the mountain over there, that very high mountain." Lingchu City smiled and said, "I see. It''s Lingshan. In other words, there are tens of thousands of cliffs behind Lingshan, and the cliffs are slippery. There''s no road behind. How did you get there?" "I just got up from the bottom of the cliff!" Lingchu City: " "How did you get separated from your father and mother? How did you get to the bottom of the cliff?" lingchu City expressed great doubt. "I don''t know. I''ve always been together with my father and mother. As a result, when we rested one night, I didn''t know what happened. I was suddenly washed away by the flood. The place was obviously flat. Later, when I woke up, I was in a valley. I didn''t know where it was. Anyway, it was still a mountain after walking, and it was a valley after walking. I walked for a long time before I found the peak. I thought that there might be people out of the peak. As a result, I was really lucky. If I dared to go out, I met Xiaowen. Hei hei... " Lingchu City: "..." well, you''re great! "I''ve ordered someone to clean your room. Because it''s your master''s closed disciple, I ordered someone to prepare an independent house for you, which is very close to master''s house. Although it''s not big, it''s set up for cultivation and daily life according to the standards of the immortal palace." Dudu was embarrassed and quickly bowed: "thank you, senior brother!" he is really not used to sleeping with many people. Wow, it''s best to have a separate room, which is also convenient for him to move freely. Lingchu City handed Dudu to a disciple and asked him to take Dudu to his room. Then he immediately called a group of junior brothers and experts from Xianling palace to leave. Lingshan is very big. Even if you take all the 100000 followers of Xianling palace to Lingshan, you may not be able to find a Amethyst. The search for Amethyst needs the detection of divine consciousness, so it is only useful for experts above human level to go. However, sometimes with bad luck, drinking water will plug your teeth. It was originally thought that the people of yuantianmen would not come back to Xianling palace to make trouble in a short time after eating flat. Lingchu city left with a group of disciples at ease, but it was less than an hour before the people of yuantianmen came to the door again. The leader Du Yuantian didn''t come this time, but it''s not much different. Chapter 549 The visitor is Du Hongzhong, the grandson of Du Yuantian and the deputy leader of the yuan Tianmen, who is at the same level as Du Yuantian. Du Hongzhong was followed by Du duzhu, the father of the bear child, Du Yangwei, and several prefecture level top experts in yuantianmen. At the moment Du Hongzhong appeared, Ling Xiaoran also appeared. A white light covered the whole fairy palace in an instant, so as to prevent the disciples with low martial arts from being affected and hurt. Dudu also rushed out at the first time and saw some invisible light in the Obsidian eyes of the people of yuantianmen. All the disciples of Xianling palace were very angry and glared at those who had returned from yuantianmen. However, they also know that their strength is low. Unless the master protects them, they can only be killed by seconds. Only Dudu rushed to the master regardless. I don''t know whether he has absorbed the power of Amethyst or how much. If there is a fight later, once Shifu is defeated, Dudu decides to take the risk to put Shifu directly into the space. Moreover, he also wants to be slapped more to increase his skill. Who let him follow his mother''s nature and like to get something for nothing. However, Ling Xiaoran had a huge headache after seeing the baby apprentice. "Dudu, stand back." "No." "Stand back!" LingXiao Ran''s face was as deep as ink, and didn''t give Dudu any room to bargain. "No!" "If you don''t listen to my teacher, my teacher will drive you out of my school." "Dudu wants to be with master when he is expelled from the school." he is a righteous child. His mother taught him a word from an early age: good brother, speak of righteousness! If you want to be a big brother and have good brothers, you must speak of righteousness. Dudu''s practice moved the little purple and Patton of the space into a mess. Their big brother Dudu is handsome! "Ha ha... Ling Xiaoran, is this your new apprentice? But he doesn''t listen to you very much and doesn''t think much of your fairy palace!" Du Hongzhong''s voice is as loud as a bell. Although there is Ling Xiaoran''s protection, the disciples below still feel strong discomfort. "Du Hongzhong, your grandpa just left and you came again. What does that mean?" "Hehe, the meaning is very simple. Grandpa is a grandpa. He doesn''t avenge his great grandson, but I Du Hongzhong want to. Du duzhu kicked the girl several times and didn''t really hurt her, but the apprentice you received was so weak that he gave a bad idea to my great grandson to kick those powerful and martial arts people. Moreover, my great grandson came to Xianling palace well and was carried back at last. This revenge , I Du Hongzhong must get it back. Ling Xiaoran, what do you say? " "Yuan Tianmen has always been unreasonable, bullying good and fearing evil. I have nothing to say." "Well, I''ll give you two choices. First, hand over your disciple and let me break his leg and hurt him internally. Second, if you are reluctant to hand over your closed disciples, let your believers fill in with their lives. As long as I bully and comfort them, I''ll go. Which of the two choices do you choose?" Ling Xiaoran sneered: "Du Hongzhong, your grandfather didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of this seat." "Yes, your grandfather is still careful when talking to my master." "Stinky boy, go away. Where can you talk here?" Du Hongzhong sniffed. "Why don''t I have the right to speak? I''m the master''s closed disciple. Even your grandfather is called uncle. According to this generation, you should call me uncle Xiaoli!" Looking at Du Hongzhong''s dark face, Ling Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, shifted the other party''s spearhead and said, "I have a third and fourth choice here. Third, if you dare to move my Ling Xiaoran disciples and followers, I will help your grandfather teach you a lesson, break your leg and let you limp back like your troublesome great grandson." "Ha ha... Ling Xiaoran, do you think you can?" Ling Xiaoran smiled indifferently: "if you can''t, there''s a fourth choice. That''s to step on my body. After other experts in Xianling palace find it, they will organize a group to kill you at yuantianmen. If you don''t choose one or two, I''ll choose three and four. I don''t know what the deputy leader thinks?" "Ha ha." Du Hongzhong snorted coldly: "the leader of the spirit palace is a hard bone to chew. Everyone knows that. But if you are hard to chew, it doesn''t mean that the people in your Xianling Palace are hard to chew. Master of the spirit palace, you must be the only one who knows your own body. I want to see how you can protect the hairy boy behind you later. I also want to see what kind of retribution yuan Tianmen will encounter if we trample on your body and abuse the people in your fairy palace! " "Really? If you''re not afraid of my breaking your leg, you can have a try." Seeing Ling Xiaoran''s face unchanged in the face of the threat, Du Hongzhong hesitated for a moment. After all, Ling Xiaoran was once a master too many levels higher than them. "Ling Xiaoran, isn''t it just to hand over a child? If he did something wrong, he should be responsible for what he did wrong. We only need him. After the lesson, we promise to return to Xianling palace alive. Do you ignore yourself and the 100000 followers of Xianling palace for the sake of a child?" The spirit stands in the air with awe inspiring righteousness, and the towering figure stands still. However, some of the disciples in the fairy palace have begun to show dissatisfaction. But the look of these people did not escape the big eyes of Dudu obsidian. Without waiting for Ling Xiaoran to speak, Dudu said loudly, "Du Hongzhong, why are you people of yuantianmen so shameless? I''m just a child of a few years old. Are you so divisive? If yuantianmen is really the most powerful force in the world as you said, you can attack Xianling palace. We people of Xianling Palace won''t be afraid of you. However, you say you are strong, but you flaunt yourself and kill people at the same time. You want to use me to make the disciples of Xianling palace feel that master is regardless of importance, resulting in differences. But don''t you think you are stupid to do so? Even a child as young as me can see the trick. Do you think the brothers and sisters of Xianling palace will believe your nonsense? Will they be deceived and blame master in their hearts? I really miss your heart. I really don''t know how such a stupid you developed yuantianmen into the most powerful force in the heaven. " After Dudu''s words, the corners of Lingxiao''s lips raised slightly. The disciples of Xianling palace below were shocked: Yes, this is the trick of yuantianmen. How could they almost be deceived and complain about the master just now? Chapter 550 If the master can''t even protect his disciples, what face does the fairy palace have? At this time, what we should do is to share a common hatred. Xianling palace is a whole. Any member who receives an attack and insult is beating the face of Xianling palace! Looking at the people in the fairy palace who shared a bitter hatred and stared at him, Du Hong said in the center: is this smelly boy really only three years old? When the separation plan failed, Du Hongzhong stopped talking and asked, "Ling Xiaoran, are you sure you don''t hand over this smelly boy?" "Why are you so wordy? If you want to fight, fight." Du Hongzhong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was still a trace of uncertainty in his heart, he would try anyway today. Ling Xiaoran, he should have been almost "If so, I will offend you!" After saying that, a group of experts behind Du Hongzhong suddenly attacked Dudu from all directions. Ling Xiao ran snorted coldly and protected Dudu behind him. Seeing this, Du Hongzhong turned into a white light and attacked Ling Xiaoran. Ling Xiaoran''s whole body is also full of white light, forming a light ball that doesn''t hide and is facing Du Hongzhong. "Boom -" The light beam and the light ball collided together, sent out a loud explosion, and then bounced away, and a shock wave spread for tens of miles spread out in the air. If Lingxiao ran hadn''t already protected the Xianling palace with a barrier, the believers facing the shock wave must have been injured. Du Hongzhong and Ling Xiaoran touched each other immediately. Those prefecture level top experts who tried to attack Dudu were also rushed out of a long distance by the shock wave, and their faces were ugly. Dudu''s big Obsidian eyes stare at each other. It looks super innocent. At the moment, Ling Xiaoran and Du Hongzhong have gathered more than 200 meters away, and they don''t look good. Ling Xiaoran''s face is a little pale, but Du Hongzhong''s face is not much better than Ling Xiaoran''s. Finally, Ling Xiaoran opened his mouth first. "Du Hongzhong, today you yuantianmen challenged our fairy palace twice. Here, my spirit Xiaoran also made ugly remarks. Anything can be done again and again, but not again and again. If you want to make trouble recklessly, don''t blame us for being rude. Let you taste the taste of being harassed every three or five times. Go away!" "Master!" In the distance, lingchu city came quickly with a group of heaven level and prefecture level top experts and surrounded Du Hongzhong and his party in the middle. Du Hongzhong glared at Ling Xiaoran for a long time. Finally, he snorted coldly and drank to the people of yuantianmen: "go!" Then the people of yuantianmen left with a blue face. No one knows what happened between the collisions, and no one knows whether Du Hongzhong was finally broken by Ling Xiaoran. Anyway, Du Hongzhong left with his people. This time, I''m afraid he won''t bother Xianling palace in a short time. "Master, are you all right?" After Du Hongzhong''s men left, a group of immortal palace experts surrounded the periphery immediately. A trace of purple blood flowed out of lingxiaoran''s mouth. Dudu immediately worried and held lingxiaoran''s hand. Feeling Lingxiao''s hand back, Dudu didn''t speak. "Master!" everyone cried out with worry. Ling Xiaoran raised his hand slightly: "they haven''t gone far yet. Don''t shout. It''s all right to be a teacher. Chu city." "The disciple is here." "The Xianling palace is for you to take care of temporarily. Being a teacher needs some time to recuperate." "Yes, I will certainly guard the Xianling palace. After these two provocations, it is expected that the people of yuantianmen will not come again. Master, rest assured." The people of yuantianmen left, and everyone was relieved and went back to their rooms one after another. However, the injury of the master cast a shadow over the hearts of the congregation. Dudu''s residence is very close to lingxiaoran. Although everyone goes back to their room, Dudu quietly comes to lingxiaoran''s door. "Dudu, come in." After listening to the sound of Lingxiao ran, he entered the familiar room. The secret door opened automatically, and Dudu immediately got in. "Master, were you all right just now?" In the face of Dudu''s concern, Ling Xiaoran rubbed his head with a smile and joked, "little devil, didn''t you hold master''s hand just now? Is there anything wrong with master, don''t you know?" Dudu spit out his tongue: "I see you spit blood. I think I made a wrong diagnosis again, so I can''t help asking you." Seeing that Ling Xiaoran''s eyes were dark, Dudu smiled innocently: "master, you can restore the daily high level in only five days. The people of yuantianmen are not your opponent." Ling Xiaoran forced a smile and said, "five days later, master will accompany you to Nanyang day to find your uncle Wenyao." "Ah?" how fast!!! "Ah, what, you don''t want to go?" "No, no, no! How could it be? Ha ha..." Dudu asked with a dry smile, "there are so many things in the fairy palace. Yuantianmen has made trouble several times a day, master. In fact, Dudu is really not in a hurry. Where there is a master is my home!" Ling Xiaoran lost his smile, and most of his gloomy mood went away. He smiled and scolded: "you glib boy, I really don''t know what you will look like when you grow up!" Dudu thought for a moment and seriously replied, "when I grow up, I will be very handsome, tall and powerful. I will become a great Xia with jade trees facing the wind, natural and unrestrained! Master, you will be proud of me!" Ling Xiaoran chuckled: "yes, master will be proud of you then. In fact, master is already proud of you now." Dudu was stunned, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth: "really?" Ling Xiaoran nodded and replied seriously, "of course! A super millionaire with so many amethysts and space rings, a genius and ghost who can naturally detect other people''s internal injuries, naturally hypnotize with gods and spirits, and naturally absorb other people''s internal forces and add them to himself. How can Shifu not be proud of you?" Dudu: "...!" Shocked for a long time, Dudu said somewhat lost: "I thought I was well hidden. It turned out that it was so easy to be noticed." Ling Xiaoran lost his smile: "Don''t be discouraged. In fact, you have performed very well. If I hadn''t seen your eyes when you were talking to Du duzhu, I didn''t know you were hypnotizing him. When those local level masters hurt you just now, if I hadn''t been quietly protecting you with my internal power, you would have swallowed your internal power, and I wouldn''t have known that my apprentice had such a talent Yes. In other words, you have the strength of martial Saint at a young age. Is that how you came here? " This boy is very smart. He steps on nine heads in everything. At first glance, he is a master of martial arts. He has become a martial Saint at a young age. This is definitely the first legend in the world. He doesn''t believe that this is the result of his hard cultivation! Chapter 551 "Cough..." Dudu coughed a few times, put more than 100 space rings around Ling Xiaoran and said, "master, let''s heal at ease first. When we have absorbed all these, it''s not too late for us to go." Then he stood up. "Master, please heal your wounds slowly. Dudu said goodbye first." Looking at the space ring piled on the ground, Ling Xiaoran still couldn''t help but look at it. In order to support the orphans in Xianling palace, he has been poor all his life. Now he suddenly takes such a super rich man as his disciple. Once he loses it, there are more than 100 space rings, and there are countless amethysts in it, which really makes him feel a little uncomfortable. After doodle slipped out at a fast speed, he thought he had blocked master''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the master''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "you can comb the Kung Fu that master has given you these days, and we will set out in five days. The absorption of Amethyst can be carried out on the road as a teacher." "Oh!" doodle didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Running so fast can also make master break the topic back. He is also drunk. There was no way. Dudu had to go back to his room with a face. "JOJO?" "Mutter? Mutter?" Dudu''s room is empty. In the space, Barton and Xiao Zi say a word to me, and all kinds of doubts. "Yes, I said that wealth is not exposed. But I''m different from you. I can tell who is good and who is bad. You can''t! So I can reveal wealth. That''s why you can''t reveal wealth." "Joo!" "Mutter!" The two fools nodded and felt that brother Dudu had a unique reason. "JOJO...?" "Coo, coo...?" "Yes, master was not hurt, but he was hurt in his dress. Why? Tell me and test whether your IQ has improved after coming to Tianyu." "Tweet tweet...!" "Mutter!" Little purple chirped for a long time, and then Patton whispered in agreement. Dudu shook his head and sighed: "Shifu has already wounded Du Hongzhong. What''s the need to spit blood to show weakness after he left? Moreover, Xianling palace and yuantianmen have never dealt with him. Shifu''s weakness will only aggravate yuantianmen''s oppression of Xianling palace. Therefore, he spits blood in a dress. It must not be to show weakness to yuantianmen. Facts have proved that your IQ has not improved at all." "Joo..." "Gu..." They looked at Dudu pitifully like angry balls. It''s really hard to improve their IQ! "Just now, you also felt that master didn''t leave a hand on Du Hongzhong at all. He just smashed Du Hongzhong''s leg bones with one palm. I also took the opportunity to absorb a little energy from the prefecture level strongmen. But master defeated Du Hongzhong, but he didn''t show it in front of the believers in Xianling palace and make them proud. Does this mean that master is an introverted person? " "Joo!" "Mutter!" Two stupid cute immediately agree! "Wrong!" Dudu hit the two stupid sprouts again: "as the leader of the first palace, Shifu can''t make his disciples proud. What''s wrong with that? The reason why Shifu didn''t show up after seriously injuring Du Hongzhong is not that Shifu was introverted, but that he suspected that there were ghosts in the fairy palace! The biggest internal ghost will not be the followers below the human level. Even if there are internal ghosts in these people, it is not important. The important thing is the internal ghosts in the experts of Xianling palace! So after the eldest martial brother came back with a group of experts, Shifu''s face became worse and worse. Finally, he vomited a trace of purple blood. He wanted to make the ghost in Xianling palace think his injury was too serious to control. Only in this way could he relax his vigilance. " Patton and Xiaozi listened to Dudu''s analysis and sucked a mouthful of snot in one after another. It''s so thrilling and exciting! "Now tell me, who is the ghost in Xianling palace?" Patton: " Xiao Zi: " They looked at each other and finally lowered their heads. IQ or something, it''s really their hard injury! "It''s senior brother!" Dudu explained: "Because Shifu gave the Xianling palace to the eldest martial brother and sent me away after five days. We all left, and the Xianling palace is under the control of the eldest martial brother. Only when we leave, the eldest martial brother will let go and do his big things. Only when the Xianling palace is completely chaotic, Shifu can know who has become an insider who abandoned the big family with the eldest martial brother." Xiao Zi and Barton took another breath of snot, and their bright big eyes were serious and shocked. "If the guess is right, we will suffer many endless attacks along the way. Xiao Zi, Patton." "Joo!" "Mutter!" "Now that I have worshipped my master as a teacher, a teacher for one day and a father for life, my master is my family. Lingchu City dares to hurt my little master Du, then we must give him some color to see." "Joo!" "Mutter!" The two stupid and cute took the order and immediately threw themselves into the intense work. ********************** Lu Xiaoxiao applied for an ID card on the black market. In other words, Tianyu''s ID card is really magical, even more scientific than modern ID card. Because the avatar on the ID card is alive, the whole ID card looks brilliant! Looking at an ID card with the word Xiao Lu written on it, which cost Bai Jing a million, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably novel. On the ID card, after Yi Rong, she is still blinking. As like as two peas in the face, her identity card is used by the boss who makes the ID card on the ID card with the inner force, and then the seal is sealed, so that the breath inside will not be missed. This will be so vivid and vivid. Because the ID card has its own breath, once a person dies and the breath goes out, the avatar on the ID card will disappear and the whole ID card will turn black. Although the business of making false certificates is insignificant and has no future, the person in charge of making false certificates is an expert at the top of the prefecture level. However, his legs were gone, so he could only be reduced to the point of making a false witness. "Woman!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao is lamenting that life in the sky is not easy. It is also necessary to be a prefecture level peak to be a fake certificate. When she hears a woman, she immediately turns around and looks around. She is sure that she is not asking herself to continue to appreciate it with her ID card. "I''m under you!" An extremely depressed voice sounded. Lu Xiaoxiao looked down. It was the smelly mouth cat. Glancing at the smelly mouth cat, after Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the rest of the money, he ignored it and went straight away. Chapter 552 "Hey, woman, I''ve been waiting for you here for three days. How can you see me leaving without saying a word? Are you polite?" ¡­¡­ "Hey, woman, I''m talking to you. Are you mute or deaf? Why don''t you answer me?" ¡­¡­ "Woman! If you ignore me again, I will be angry! The consequences of my anger are very serious and you can''t afford it!" the smelly mouth cat finally blew its hair. It doesn''t understand why it can''t hold a woman anymore? "Hehe, if you feel you have the strength to play with me, ye Liangchen doesn''t mind accompanying me to the end!" Lu Xiaoxiao has no language for the smelly mouth cat. Suddenly he thought of such a classic line and blurted out. Smelly mouth cat: " "Ye Liangchen? What ye Liangchen?... your real name is ye Liangchen? It doesn''t sound good at all! Well, ye Liangchen, let me follow you. I really have to follow you! I have strength, and my strength is very strong, definitely better than you. I must play with you." Lu Xiaoxiao: "......" it''s really more intoxicating for people to talk to cats than for chickens to talk to ducks! "Ye Liangchen, I said I have the strength to play with you. Why do you still ignore me? What''s the matter with you woman? How can you take me in?" ¡­¡­ "Hey, ye Liangchen, why don''t you talk again?!" "Ye Liangchen, let me tell you..." Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk. Although the smelly mouth cat has been talking to her in a secret voice, it is very shy and has a loud voice. Most importantly, the smelly mouth cat is not only smelly, but also good at releasing odor for a long time. All the way, it was the smelly mouth cat calling her ye Liangchen. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it and suddenly stopped. The cat master, who had been chattering behind, bumped into Lu Xiaoxiao''s leg with a "Dong". Before he recovered, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao scold: "Who''s ye Liangchen? Who''s your name? You are ye Liangchen! Your whole family is ye Liangchen! You smelly mouth cat. Your mouth is so dirty. Did you never brush your teeth and rinse your mouth since you were born, or were you born directly in the toilet? It''s said that you should go back to buy toothpaste and brush your teeth to eliminate bad breath. Why don''t you just listen? Aren''t you afraid that your smelly mouth will affect the appearance of the city £¿¡± The cat''s mouth grew into a small O-shaped shape, blinked, and then put his white and fleshy claws in front of his mouth. "Ha -" Ha took a long breath on the claws, then immediately put his nose on the claws and smelled for a long time. Looking blankly at Lu Xiaoxiao, he said, "it doesn''t smell. You said that my mouth smelled that day. I smelled it when I went back. Other small animals also smelled it one by one. They all said it doesn''t smell!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" Seeing that the woman was going to blow her hair again, the cat immediately raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, OK! I''m wrong! It''s all my fault! My mouth stinks! I''m ye Liangchen, and my whole family is ye Liangchen! Don''t be angry!" Looking at the big faced cat with white body and mink hair, Lu Xiaoxiao is willing to accept it. If it wasn''t so crazy, she wouldn''t have any resistance to it with its stupid appearance. "Xiaoxiao, take it." "... do you like it?" Wuyan: "..." as a cold God, how could he like this kind of thing? Even if the cat is a divine beast, he has no feelings for anyone and anything in the world except Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you like it, I''ll take it in." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s entanglement and reluctance, he had no face to nod: "well, it''s OK. Take it. At least he can be a thug." "Well, good! For the sake of your liking it, I''ll take the smelly mouth cat in." Finally, he found a good excuse for his tangled heart. Lu Xiaoxiao said to the cat in a good mood, "I can let you follow, but I have conditions." Seeing the woman''s irrationality and affectation, the cat quickly nodded: "OK, I promise you whatever you say." "First, if you follow me, you are my pet. You should have basic manners in front of me. You are not allowed to shout a woman at a time." "OK, I''ll call you ye Liangchen!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was unhappy, the cat''s liver trembled slightly and said tentatively, "that''s... A good time?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s blue continued to be black, the cat said again: "then... Xiaoliang? Chenchen? Otherwise, I''ll call you Chenchen. Chenchen sounds good!" "You will call me big sister later, and I will call you little pig later." The cat master was stunned: "I''m the cat master, not a pig! Although the pig is not cheap, I''m not a pig." "Do you want to follow me?" "Yes!" the cat abandoned his pride and nodded quickly. For fear that Lu Xiaoxiao fled again when he didn''t pay attention. "If you want to follow me, just do as I say. Where does the owner call his pet cat the cat master? Later, you''ll call me eldest sister and I''ll call you piggy. It''s so happily decided!" "OK." the cat agreed to the condition of losing power and humiliating the country pitifully. "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and continued: "second, since he followed me, he is my pet cat. I told you to go east, you can''t go west, I told you to face south, you can''t go north. Everything must listen to me. If I say no, I can''t do it. There''s no reason. You have to do everything I say you want to do for me!" With that, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little too much. She has always been kind to her stupid and cute, but this big faced cat is so crazy that she doesn''t * * from the beginning. In the future, she has to be its pet. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the cat think for a long time. Finally, he looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "although I have lost my memory, I think I have a master. I want to find him... If I meet my master, can I..." "OK, no problem. Although you work under me, we are basically equal. If you find your master and want to leave, you can leave at any time." The cat master''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao look at it a lot. The owner of such a cat must be very similar to his character. "OK, I agree. I listen to you in everything, as long as you nourish me with your aura every day." "What? Do you mean I have to breathe for you every day?" "You don''t have to cross the air." after saying that, cat, no, it was the pig who pierced his palm, and a bright red blood bead came out of his palm. Before Lu Xiaoxiao reacted, the blood bead turned into a red light and shot she into Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. Chapter 553 Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and was preparing to resist. He had no face to stop her: "it''s making a contract with you, but it''s not a master-slave contract, but an equal contract. This cat is a divine beast, just like slaughtering." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. Picked up a stupid cute brother beast, and now picked up a cat beast. This luck... Really goes against the sky! It is recorded in the secret records of heaven and earth that contracts are divided into master-slave contracts and equal contracts. Once the master-slave contract is established, it can never be eliminated unless the contract beast dies. The contract beast is the master''s servant. Once the master falls, the contract beast will also die. In the equal contract, the owner and the contract beast are not limited by life and death. However, from now on, the contract beast can enter into the spirit of the owner. The remaining contract beasts have the same mind and can call at any time. Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was good to have a divine beast as a contract beast. Lu Xiaoxiao''s divine sense has space and shame. The cat doesn''t know the origin, so she doesn''t intend to let it know her space. Before the pig turned into a streamer and entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s divine consciousness, the shameless robe waved and immediately delimited a small space to isolate it. As soon as the little pig entered the space, he began to shout happily. This aura is the key that the heaven doesn''t have. This aura makes him feel very warm and feel like finding home. The little pig was tumbling and jumping in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. After Sahuan was finished, he finally put away his bossy posture and shouted waxily: "big sister..." "Huh?" "Young master... Can I discuss something with you?" "Yes, what''s up?" "They all call me cat. Can you continue to let me use this name?" "You are a master? What am I going to call? No!" if she wants to call her pet master x, she won''t do it. "It''s OK not to call me cat, but I''m a cat, not a pig. Can you stop calling me pig? Can you call me cat?" "No, you''re called piggy. The name piggy is with you." "What? Where does it match me?" the cat said: "I''m so handsome and handsome. How can I be associated with pigs? Do you have eyes? You..." After Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, the cat shut up bitterly. Wood has a way. That''s it for the time being! It is said that taking short hands and eating soft mouths is really the truth. When it recovers its memory, hum "What if you recover your memory? You want to kick me? You can try!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s chilly voice came and scared the cat''s hair in an instant. "How do you hear my inner feelings? Can you read my mind?" "Because you are in my space, even if you are ready to raise your tail, I can know your mind!" "Eldest sister is the best! Eldest sister is the best person in the world! The most beautiful person! The kindest person! The kindest person..." When Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he heard the pig read in horror in the space, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. ******************* "Childe, my father died. I have no money to bury my father. Give me some money and I''ll be yours." Lu Xiaoxiao just finished talking with the pig. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly hit an iron wall, which made her nose sour. At least she was also an expert at the top of the human level. It was really not her dish, but the man suddenly stood behind her, but she didn''t notice it at all. The collision really startled Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wuyan, who is this man?!" didn''t even get her into the space. What if it was the chief law enforcement officer who wanted to arrest her? "He should not be the chief law enforcer. His breath is completely different from the chief law enforcer." otherwise, he must have put Lu Xiaoxiao into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when he heard that he was not the chief law enforcer. Look up This man is more than two meters tall and strong. Lu Xiaoxiao can only be described as Tarzan, an ape. She is only 167 after growing up, and she is twice as small as the right one. This man has a calm face, a serious face and a proud face. He doesn''t look like a man who sells himself to bury his father! "You... Sell yourself?" How dare you say that he is a law enforcement officer of Nanyang day? Listening to the unbridled laughter in the sky, Yan Jiuqing''s face turned black, and the ghost fire in his heart was extremely prosperous, but he had to bear it. He nodded proudly and stared at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. Only then did some gnash their teeth and burst out a voice: "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but jerk wildly from the corners of his eyes. He took the opportunity to pull out a distance from Yan Jiuqing and looked at the body that had just died behind him. After having no face to confirm again and again that the body had no traces of life and energy, he smiled and asked carefully¡ª¡ª "I killed it?" "Poof..." someone in the sky laughed directly. Yan Jiuqing: "..." speechless. "Hahaha... Oh, I''m so happy! This woman is so appetizing to me! How many outrageous things did she do to come up with this answer at the first time? Hahaha... Ouch... I said Jiuqing, you have to hold on! You must remember master''s advice! Don''t crack her directly in a rage. Be careful that master tries hard to find you!" At night 97, he laughed in the clouds and was so angry that Jiuqing wanted to yell at him with the power of God and soul. However, this woman has a space, in which there is a power that is not inferior to him or even superior to him. Once he uses the power of God and soul, the other party will immediately notice it. Therefore, he can''t use any force, can''t produce any strong emotional fluctuations, and can only endure. So Lu Xiaoxiao watched Yan Jiuqing''s face turn from black to pitch black, then from pitch black to cyan, and finally from cyan to red. Even the green tendons of sun Xue were about to burst. Finally determined one thing¡ª¡ª Grass! She killed me!!! Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "shameless, when did I kill?" "... I don''t remember." in his impression, his wife has performed very well in the past three days and hasn''t done anything bad. "How did this man die?" "He was injured and was killed, and he was killed together." "Yes, the wound on the neck is so obvious. It must not be me. Why does he hate me so much?" Wu Yan: "..." he is also in doubt. "This brave man, ha ha... What... Is this your father?" Yan Jiuqing''s face was black and his stomach Fei: is it really so different from two fathers and sons? "It''s not like that at all!" the sarcastic words in the sky came again. Chapter 554 Seeing that Yan Jiuqing''s face was black again, Lu Xiaoxiao was also frightened and quickly clarified: "yes, yes, it''s your father. Why don''t you look so like?! hehe. What... I didn''t kill your father, this strong man. I haven''t been out of the door and killed people these days! I''m a good citizen!" Her ID card has just been made, so she doesn''t want to get into a lawsuit to deal with the law enforcement department for some reason! In this case, she will spend one million Bai Jing to make her ID card again. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude is really good for the first time. Listening to the laughter in the sky, Yan Jiuqing was really defeated by this woman. "I''m selling myself!" Yan Jiuqing was confused by Lu Xiaoxiao and night 97. In anger, the word "selling" blurted out. After saying this, I realized that it was wrong, but it was too late to recover. "Cough... Look at you, strong man. Your brother is a jack. But I''m not in that business! So it''s no use selling yourself to me. But I remember you. If I open a brothel in the future, I''ll put the chicken and duck together. I''ll think of you. Since I didn''t kill your father, I''ll kill you I''ll leave. I''ll see you later. Mountains are high and rivers are long. I''m destined to see you again! " Lu Xiaoxiao hugged her fist and said goodbye to the man who made her feel a little dangerous. "Hahaha... Jack! It''s so appropriate! Jiuqing, can you really lift a kilo at will? Is this the legendary four or two kilos? Hahaha, it''s so appropriate, it''s really appropriate!" After feeling Yan Jiuqing''s murderous eyes, the night 97 on the cloud coughed twice and converged for a moment. As a result, it didn''t hold, "poof" again. "Hey, I said Jack, if the chicken is a brothel woman, what is the duck? Hahaha... The duck can''t be a waiter? Hahaha... Why is she so vicious? She asked you to be a waiter?! Oh, master, you sent such a funny woman to Jiuqing. How eccentric -" Once again, he stared at the night of 97, which was rolling with laughter in the sky. After feeling the boundless cold released by him, the other party was afraid that he would stop doing it accidentally. He quickly shut up and said in righteous words: "Well... How can my Jiuqing be a waiter?! this woman has no eyes! Even if she is a duck, my Jiuqing is the one who has sex with each other! Right?" After that, he didn''t forget to wink at Yan Jiuqing. It''s as obscene as it is. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who had gradually gone away, Yan Jiuqing took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. Finally, after making sure that his anger had been completely lowered without a trace of energy fluctuation, he opened his mouth gently. "Night 97." "What?" "Get out of here now!" "Qing... How can you do this to others?" "Get out!" Yan Jiuqing''s voice became lighter, but night 97 smelled the smell of extreme danger. Finally he got up angrily: "well, I''ll get out. If you have anything, just call me. I''ll be by your side." "Get out!" The clouds are light and the wind is light Night 97, after provoking Yan Jiuqing, finally rolled away. Looking at a woman who looks like a peerless childe in front of her, Jiuqing has already developed a diamond heart. Jiuqing really wants to twist her into a twist! This woman''s mouth is really How vicious! Under the gaze of the crowd, Yan Jiuqing carried the corpse on his shoulder and strode towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao knew when Yan Jiuqing came to his side, so he stopped and turned to look at the ape Tarzan behind him. When Tarzan the ape carried the body over and put it in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. "Brother, I didn''t kill your father. What do you mean by holding on to me? Nanyang day is a place of law. Don''t think I''m easy to bully. You want to beat me up." With these words, Lu Xiaoxiao was inspired. Thinking about Tarzan, the ape, who just said he wanted to sell himself and be a duck, he held on to himself. Someone''s eyes were twitching wildly. At this moment, she felt that her chrysanthemums were tight. She quickly covered her chest and said, "brother, what, i... although I look like a little jade tree facing the wind, there are still more beautiful men than me. And I''m straight, I don''t bend! Can you... Find someone else?" Because Yan Jiuqing swaggered through the market carrying a corpse, which attracted a lot of onlookers, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted a lot of laughter from the onlookers. The key is that someone who has clearly left came another burst of uncontrollable laughter. Seeing Yan Jiuqing''s face darkened again, Lu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, "brother, what do you... What do you like about my little brother? You say! Can''t I change it?!" At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really felt that he had been fooled by the Tibetan mastiff day. Looking at the muscular man in front of him, he was so depressed that he couldn''t say anything. Another burst of laughter. Yan Jiuqing has lived for 9000 years and has risen to demigod. What kind of people have not seen? But it was the first time he saw such a wonderful woman who made him want to hit the wall. "I, sell, body, bury, father!" Seeing Tarzan approaching her, the sun on her side had been blocked by the shadow, and Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry. Is this still selling his body to bury his father? What''s the difference between her killing his father? What about her luck? Will luck be discounted when you arrive in the heaven? This man won''t rob people on the spot?! Good looking is tangled! Playing a man will also be liked by majestic ducks! Gather together! The shameless man in the space stared at Yan Jiuqing and couldn''t guess what the man wanted for a moment. From the ring, he took a crystal ticket of 1000 white crystals and stuffed it into Yan Jiuqing: "here! Bury your father! Bury well! The rest can go to the brothel to be a freelance duck without being bound by the brothel. Brother, I''m really not interested in men. Don''t follow me again! You''ll be angry with me again!" After that, without waiting for Yan Jiuqing to speak, he turned and left quickly. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, as if a ghost was chasing her, she ran fast. Listening to the unbridled laughter around and in the sky, Yan Jiuqing finally couldn''t bear it. A vast and powerful threat burst out from his body that couldn''t hold his breath any longer, frightening all the people around him to kneel down. The pressure suddenly disappeared, and Yan Jiuqing, standing in the middle of the street, also disappeared. The next moment, someone''s incomparable scream came from the cloud. ******* (a reader who won the prize in the last book review or monthly vote activity voluntarily gave up his lovely cartoon pillow to other readers, so here we re publish the name of a winning reader "I don''t cry doesn''t mean I''m strong". Please add atom Q: 2755579223 after seeing it. The list of the second batch of winning readers will be published at the end of this month. Moda!) Chapter 555 "Are you sure Xiao Lu ignored the cat''s ancestor?" in the black market, Heisan sat in the first place. On his side sat two martial artists who didn''t stick to their smiles. Although the two fighters on his side are not as powerful as him in terms of force and coercion, it can be seen from their superior attitude that although the other party is not strong, his forces even need to flatter the black three. "Tell the third master, it''s true. The cat ancestor went to Xiao Lu for the first time today. They used secret sound to communicate, so they couldn''t hear what they said. But Xiao Lu didn''t seem to pay much attention to the cat ancestor. Finally, the cat ancestor seemed angry and disappeared. " "Disappeared? How did it disappear?" Heisan asked. "Just disappeared in situ, the world evaporated, turned into a beam of light and ran away like last time." The man''s words made Heisan and others silent for a moment. Finally, Heisan couldn''t help but say: "two adults, look..." "If the cat is really extraordinary, it may still be a high-level Warcraft that has not been sealed. I will play it to the temple later." "But the cat killed many of us in order to follow Xiao Lu, so I thought... It wouldn''t be so easy to be sent away by Xiao Lu in a few words. Otherwise... Wait until our master comes?" Heisan was afraid of the cat''s ancestors. "When the master of your sect arrives, the cauliflower will be cold." the two martial artists are obviously unhappy. Black Sanyi was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes! Everything is sent by two adults." "Are you sure she still has Amethyst? And they are all that kind of superior goods?" "Yes, I''m sure! I don''t think Xiao Lu is an ordinary person. Two thousand amethysts poured out, and she didn''t blink. She didn''t see the look of flesh pain at all. So I''m sure she must have Amethyst on her. And there is her space ring. When Amethyst poured out, I felt that her ring was very empty and big. The Star wood has disappeared now. It must be unusual to have such a large space ring. The two things she took out were treasures, enough to show Xiao Lu''s family background. If she could dedicate all her things to the temple, it would also be a credit to yuantianmen. " Heisan''s words flattered the two warriors very comfortably and nodded: "that''s all right. You immediately order someone to attack her house at night. If the cat is not there, she can''t escape your palm with her human top skills." Heisan asked with a bitter face, "but what if the cat is there? You can see my body..." Wu zhe said for a moment, "so, when the attack starts, you should make two preparations. When the attack starts, you should immediately report to the law enforcement team of Shenwu gate, saying that Xiao Lu illegally made a fake ID card. The law enforcement team of Shenwu gate has always been a mountain of law enforcement. If you know she made a fake ID card, you will catch her at the first time. If your people can take her down and wait for the law enforcement team to come, she has been taken away. If you can''t take her down, the law enforcement team will block her in front, and we won''t have much loss. As long as she enters the law enforcement team, our people have ways to make her spit out enough baby. " As soon as the black three eyes lit up, he quickly patted the horse and said, "it''s a good plan, two adults!" "Xiao Lu''s foothold is clear?" "We followed her all the way. She lives in room Tianzi 1 of Shenlong hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao lay with his head in his hands under the stars, one leg tilted on the other, with a strange grass in his mouth. From time to time, he could whistle. How do you look like a female hooligan. On one side, Wu Yan was very close to her and lay on her side, very elegant and calm. Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao, it is a heaven and an earth. "It''s so late that they won''t come?" "No. they''ve been following you all day and won''t come." "The black three is really a thief. He was taught by the pig that day. So many people died that he dared to hit my attention. Shameless, do I look so easy to bully?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head to the cold male god of her family. At the moment, he was bathed in the starry sky, and his body was vaguely covered with holy white light. At the moment, he was a little more holy under the starlight, but a little more soft. People couldn''t help but want to desecrate him. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart activities, Wuyan still hasn''t broken it. There are more and more excellent men around him, and his soul is not there. He can''t do that. In order to prevent someone from being seduced away, he doesn''t have the courage to think whether sacrificing his color se phase is to seduce his little wife who hasn''t succeeded in getting a round house up to now. It''s his daily homework. So, he looked at the landing with deep affection and a smile on his lips. Until he saw Chun''s heart rippling and wanted to pounce Pu down on him, he gently said, "how can it be? Who doesn''t have long eyes and dares to provoke my lady?" Feeling a burst of dry mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao took back her evil eyes and meditated in her heart. Without Nangong Jin, she was a Buddha! It''s a Buddha! It''s a Buddha "You said that when I came to Tianyu, I could be chased and killed even if I had a meal. Seeing a cat turned out to be more fierce than me. Exchanging a Amethyst turned out to be watched by others. The key is that I can be molested by a duck Ya son on the road and want to bow hard at my overlord. You don''t know, when he saw me say he was going to sell me today, my chrysanthemums were tight. Say... I won''t be constipated tomorrow!" Shameless: " The next moment, a vulgar woman has been dragged into her arms by an uncle. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt a bad feeling when he saw an old man looking at her with his eyes slightly narrowed. He put his hand against his chest. "Are you interested in him?" "How could it be?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted wrongfully. "But I remember once you liked watching Muscle Men best, and you also liked boxing. In the past, you would go to all kinds of boxing matches whenever you had time." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." that''s all in my last life, okay? "Don''t talk about other men in front of me, let alone fantasize about other men!" shameless suddenly ordered. In the face of such a good-looking uncle, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he was crazy to fantasize about others. Can others look good like her male god? "I swear I won''t fantasize about other men. Really!" Looking at Mr. Wuyan''s serious face, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly found the new world and asked, "Wuyan, are you angry?" No shame. Yeah! He was not happy at that moment because Lu Xiaoxiao fantasized about other men! At the moment, his soul is not there. Chapter 556 Seeing no Yan Leng Shen, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted happily as if he had found a new continent: "you really feel it? You''re angry, aren''t you?" Wuyan: "..." yes! The feeling just now was clearly angry. Over the past three years, he has been inseparable from his soul. He knows very well what it feels to be angry and jealous. At the moment, although he has only a little feeling, he is sure that he does have a feeling! What''s going on? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan felt strange one after another, a golden light suddenly lit up the sky of the whole sky. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed out of the space, flew out of the window and sat on the roof without blinking. It was the first time she had seen such an amazing landscape outside. On the vast night sky, a golden spot like the sun covered the brilliance of the moon and shrouded the whole sky in a golden light. Soon, the golden light spot became more and more dazzling and bright, and the original small light spot began to expand slowly. From a distance, the tiny gold dot with a fingernail slowly turned into the size of a disk, then into the size of a house, and then into the size of a mountain. Half an hour later, the golden light the size of the mountain began to become clear, and a delicate sword hung upside down in the air like Pangu''s groundbreaking axe. Suddenly, the golden sword was divided into three parts, one hanging on the holy peak in the East, one hanging on the holy peak in the South and one hanging on the holy peak in the West. The golden light shining on the heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and all the light sources in heaven and earth were concentrated on the sword tips of the three holy swords. The light on the holy sword is brighter and brighter, as if a giant were holding the holy sword and condensing the internal force of his whole body at the tip of the sword. The golden light at the tip of the sword grew rapidly and finally separated from the holy sword. The golden light rushed to the holy peak and surrounded the holy mountain, as if dozens of hydrogen bombs exploded at the same time, firmly enveloping the three holy peaks in the East, South and West. The golden light trembled, like the shock wave of an explosion. Everyone''s heart trembled. The three holy peaks in the sky are the location of the three temples. In this dazzling light, no one knows whether the temple can survive in this light. The golden light still firmly wrapped the three holy mountains. The light was like a beating flame, full of movement, as if the holy mountain was experiencing a huge big explosion and still wanted to spread around. After a cup of tea, the golden light wrapped around the holy mountain slowly dissipated, and the holy mountain and holy peak gradually emerged until there were three glittering swords hanging in the sky. The holy mountain and holy peak are still intact. The previous light is really just a visual impact. After that, the three holy swords were integrated again. The upside down sword suddenly turned 180 degrees, rushed to the sky and broke through the starry sky until it disappeared. Threat! This is the threat of the Lord of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword to the red fruit of the three temples! Just after the golden light disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw seven beams of white light flying to the west at the first time. The speed was fast and fleeting. "What should I do? The seven dragons must have gone to find Jin." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go with her, but although she was already an expert at the peak of human level, she was incomparable with the speed of the seven white lights. The seven white lights are really the speed of light. They flash and die. As soon as their eyes explode, the light beam has disappeared. Wu Yan looked at the seven distant beams in the space, and his eyes were never dignified. "Wuyan, if you have any discomfort, just tell me." Wuyan nodded and comforted: "don''t worry too much. Have confidence in me. The fourth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword has been found. If you expect it well, the strength of the soul body should have been promoted from the fourth level of Xuan level to the first level of prefecture level." "But the seven dragons are gods..." "What gods are they?! they were all seriously injured in the explosion, otherwise they would not be trapped in this plane and could not escape." "What do you mean? You mean they stay in Antarctica because they can''t escape?" "Of course! Every planet has its own Lord God. If something happens to the LORD God, someone will manage it. They should leave immediately after the explosion. However, they don''t have it. The aura of the heaven is just that. It has little effect on them. They have stayed here for 10000 years, which only shows that their strength is reduced , you can''t break the void. " "But didn''t you say that you can break the void as long as you enter another level above the heaven level peak? Are they just above the heaven level peak? In this way, once we can find the yuan spirit and combine the souls into one, we can kill them second?" Wu Yan shook his head: "there are various levels above the sky level. I believe they have no problem breaking the void, but breaking the void requires strong strength to go from one level to another in the space of the universe, and the strength must be enough for them to find other levels that can survive. So they didn''t leave because with their current strength, they couldn''t find a better plane after breaking the void. Once the void is broken, they are more likely to expose themselves. It''s better to seal up a border and shrink. " "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and came back to himself after a while: "but even so, what should Jin do when they passed?" Knowing that Lu Xiaoxiao was nervous, Wu Yan wanted to pull the topic further and hypnotized her. However... Lu Xiaoxiao, who was too spiritual, soon recovered and continued to struggle with this problem. They are so far away from the soul, and they don''t even know where he is. They really don''t know what will happen later. "Xiaoxiao, if something happens to me later, don''t worry. I''m an energy body. Once the energy is restored, I''ll be fine. If something really happens to my soul, here are the buried locations of all the Beidou Qiankun swords and the rest two maps of the Antarctic ice soul. As long as you can find the next Beidou Qiankun sword and release my ghost, I can wake up again Come on. You know what? " "Then... What about Jin?" the shameless words made Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart tighten. He and Nangong Jin have been married for three years. Although they quarrel from time to time when he and Wuyan are merged, Nangong Jin has spoiled her and Dudu to the extreme in the past three years. Although they never got round the room, and because of poor cooperation, he once roared at her. But she knew that because of her, he had already crossed the bottom line of his principles and spoiled her to the limit. Chapter 557 Nangong Jin, the man who has already integrated into her blood, she can''t accept that he has something to do. Lu Xiaoxiao kept looking at the seven beams in the distance. For the first time, he thought his strength was low and annoyed. Dragon, I Lu Xiaoxiao swear to heaven here: if Nangong Jin''s only soul disappears because of you, I Lu Xiaoxiao will skin and cramp you, cut the Dragon tendon into 100000 pieces and feed it to the dog! When Lu Xiaoxiao is strong one day, I will want you to be the dragon clan and your descendants to suffer the same treatment! Endless, generation after generation! Until you kill all your children! Misfortunes never come singly. Today should be the most frustrating and sad day for Lu Xiaoxiao after two generations. When there was a change in the Dragon Hotel, no one reminded her. Unless the general law enforcement would not remind her because it was too urgent, no matter whether she could notice it or not, no Yan would always remind her at the first time. Looking at the space, the shameless man who had just talked to her had fallen to the ground at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao, who never cried, now her tears are like beads on a broken line. If Jin could come back to her alive, no matter what happened, she would never let him leave her again. "Woman, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" the cat master who concluded a contract with Lu Xiaoxiao felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s sadness and rarely softened his tone. "It seems that someone is coming. Hey. If you... Are unhappy, do you want me to help you completely solve those people." At this moment, the cat felt chilly in his heart. Because at the first time, it felt the towering hatred emanating from this unreliable woman. This hatred almost destroys the sky and the earth, stirring up the changes in the space where it is located. "No." Anyway, she had no place to vent her anger. It happened that she had nothing to do in those three years and improved some Zha shells left in the space. The original explosion power of these Zha bombs could not hurt the master, but after her whimsical and shameless help, each Zha bomb was wrapped with a layer of shameless power. It''s shameless! Not Nangong Jin! She has never tried the power of Zha''s bullet. She has no face to tell her not to try it easily. Now, she''s in a bad mood. If she can, she wants to destroy heaven and earth directly! So when Heisan''s people were about to enter the Shenlong Hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao flew out directly with Feng Xuanli. Heisan and others immediately ordered people to follow. Can a man-class top chick still escape his palm? Seeing the girl run away, the stone in Heisan''s heart also put down some. If you can''t win, it means that the cat plague is not there. Heisan''s strength is stronger than her. Now she has no face. Lu Xiaoxiao is completely twelve thousand careful. Because in addition to the black three, the chief law enforcement officer didn''t know if he would catch her. Not only is her eldest brother learning, but she is also learning. This is a martial arts secret script that directly refines speed. Although she is a rookie at human level, as long as she uses the thunder of thousands of robbers, her speed can be comparable to that of Xuan level or above. There are not many people brought by Heisan. In addition, so many experts died a few days ago. Now he is the only one who can keep up with the pace of landing Xiaoxiao. Looking at his men falling farther and farther, Heisan thought it was really mysterious. Obviously, it''s just a human peak. Why can''t we catch up? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao lead their people more and more biased, it feels wrong to mix black three on * * * * all year round. Slowed down the pace of catching up, and released a signal into the air. "If you can catch a cup of tea within the time, you can''t catch it and run immediately." After the order, a group of people chased Lu Xiaoxiao''s escape again. "Where are people?" ran to the foot of the mountain, but the original breath of Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared. "Heisan, come to me?" Suddenly, a nice woman''s voice sounded in Heisan''s ears, but everyone could not determine where the voice came from. For the sound seemed to be everywhere, in all directions, in heaven and earth. "Young master Bao, let''s go out and talk!" "Oh? About what?" "Naturally, it''s about your baby. Childe Bao, we don''t talk secretly. Do you still have Amethyst here? How much do you have? How about I buy all the black three?" "Are you sure it''s all buy, not all rob?" Heisan laughed and said without shame: "of course, I''ll buy it all, and I''ll buy it all at the price of 50000 white crystals. Young master Bao, I''m a trader, and it''s my fault to chase you. But I''m interested in your Amethyst. Anyway, it''s not easy for you to get rid of it in Tianyu. Instead of being missed, I''d better buy it for you with real gold and silver. What do you say?" "I wonder why you don''t call me childe Xiao?" "...." black three''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad feeling rose: "do you know I''m following you?" "When I applied for the Amethyst card, you let someone do something on it, and then followed me to the place where I made the ID card. Since you know everything, why do you continue to call me master Bao? Sorry, I don''t like dealing with dishonest people." Heisan always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know where the problem was. At this moment, he wanted to take people away, but he didn''t want to let Lu Xiaoxiao go. "Hehe, I''m ashamed to have been peeped out by childe Xiao. Childe Xiao, you should be a sensible person. There''s no morality. In * * * *, interests are the most important. If childe Xiao is willing to do business with me again and take out 3000 Amethyst, I''ll never bother childe Xiao again. To tell you the truth, I''m short of amethyst." "Why don''t you go to * * * *? Your lack of amethyst is related to my mother''s * * business?! Ni is paralyzed and stupid Sha forced. Who can you provoke? You provoke my mother? Who can you block? You are so stupid. Do your father and mother know? Do your eight generations of ancestors know? My mother will teach you a lesson and bring you back to the furnace today!" In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger has started a prairie fire to destroy the sky and the earth. He said so much to Heisan in order to install Zha bombs underground. So after Heisan and others stood still, she kept talking to him. These two B and his people stood still and wanted to be an enemy. I didn''t move. Now she used the space to install all the Zha drugs underground. Only then did she cover her face and bah black Sany''s saliva appeared in front of him. Although Heisan was scolded by the people in the temple on weekdays, it was the temple. What is Lu Xiaoxiao? In his black eyes, she''s not even a fart! Chapter 558 "Death!" the target was determined, and Heisan stopped talking. He suddenly burst into a violent posture and hit Lu Xiaoxiao. However, the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared again. When she disappeared, she pressed the detonator in her hand. There are more than 300 such Zha bombs in the space. In order to kill the other party completely and rebuild it, Lu Xiaoxiao directly installed 30 Zha bombs in that little time. one-tenth. So, when the explosion sounded, Lu Xiaoxiao only saw the dust flying outside the space. The explosion directly made her shield all the sounds outside. Driving the space to fly high into the sky, I flew for a while, but I was stunned and didn''t see the end. "Hold the grass!" A curse came from the space. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes slightly: "who are you scolding?" "Scold... Scold me!" hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the cat''s hair stood up in an instant and quickly answered without backbone. It doesn''t understand. It''s clearly a funny and unreasonable woman. Why does she suddenly become so terrible? Also, the explosion is really It''s impossible for an expert below the level of heaven to suffer such a big explosion! Lu Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood now, but after seeing the power of the explosion, he is in a better mood. At the moment, she was thinking, did she go to Xuanmen to find Wen Yaohao? It''s better to go to the three temples first and blow up the nest of the seven dragons. When Lu Xiaoxiao finally flew high into the air and out of the explosion range, when she saw that the whole mountain range where she had settled had been blasted flat, she felt that she''d better go to find Wen Yao first. With such a powerful explosion, she divided the remaining Zha shells into three parts. When she found the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword, Wuyan would wake up. At that time, let him find a way to recover Jin, and then the three of them went to the temple together. She doesn''t want to enjoy this lonely wedding alone. Glancing at the scene of the explosion, a certain initiator returned to the hotel again. After all, she checked into the hotel with her ID card. If she leaves, it means Heisan''s death has something to do with her. The scope of the explosion was very wide and lasted for a long time. It can be said that there has never been such a big explosion and such a serious public security problem in the capital of Nanyang day. When Heisan''s men and law enforcers rushed to this side, it had exploded. The shock wave of the explosion was so terrible that law enforcers had to wait outside. After a while, the law enforcement team leaders, squadron leaders and brigade leaders rushed to the scene at the first time, and then used their internal power to * * the fire caused by the explosion. Heisan and others have disappeared, but just now they clearly marked their release here! A small subordinate thought that Heisan might have died here, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao about it again. "You mean that the black three is to help our law enforcers sacrifice on duty?" the law enforcer team leader asked unhappily. "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. In fact, my third master has a grudge against Xiao Lu, so I want to teach her a lesson. Law enforcers obey the law like a mountain. If you can catch Xiao Lu, my third master will take revenge. But now my third master..." after saying that, the junior began to cry. Who knows that Xiao Lu has such ability to make such a big explosion. "Gentlemen, please make decisions for my third master!" "Such a big explosion must have killed Xiao Lu. Finish the work." What? Little minion, silly eye. Aren''t all the law enforcers in Nanyangtian enforcing the law like mountains? Why did it suddenly become so water? Xiao Lu obviously brought their third master here. Is there anyone in the world who killed himself in order to kill each other? Obviously, Xiao Lu is not dead! The minion stopped the law enforcer and said with a cheeky smile: "gentlemen, Xiao Lu knew we were going to find her, and she deliberately led our third master here. She certainly wouldn''t die in it. She''s a mysterious person of earth Xuanli. She can hide under the ground when it explodes!" "What do you mean?" the captain asked. "Small means, please use your Divine sense to lock Xiao Lu. We came just after the explosion. You must feel the underground activities." "But not." Minion: " The words of the law enforcement team leader made the minions crazy. "It''s not a big deal, Xiao Qi. You''re in charge here. The rest of you come with me." "Yes!" At the command of the captain, all the squadron captains and small captains were ordered to leave one after another. The minion is so stupid that he looks at the mountains that have been bombed out¡ª¡ª It''s not a big deal? Who will tell him that Nanyang day, where even a thief can let all these law enforcers out, is not a small matter because Mao''s whole mountain has been blasted flat?! "Immediately order someone to tidy up this area. It''s so bombed that it''s difficult for carriages to pass." after saying that, the team leader who clearly had to be responsible here also withdrew. The minion was completely stupid. He ran after the captain and stopped the captain''s way again. He knelt down with a puff. "Officer, you have to decide for our third master! Anyway, our third master is also a taxpayer. We can''t just die in vain!" The team leader looked at the minion silently and said, "you heard it, too. Even the squadron leader and the team leader didn''t feel there was anyone underground, so there must be no one underground. Are you going to intervene in our law enforcement or do you think our law enforcement is not in place?" "No, no, no! I don''t dare to question you, sir. Sir, why don''t you... Go to the Dragon Hotel to check whether Xiao Lu is still there? If Xiao Lu is not there, we can check whether there is this number in the official identity approval through the registered ID card of the shopkeeper! If there is no such number, it means that Xiao Lu is using ************************************************************ "Well, you''re right! OK, I''ll go with you." ********************************* When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, the minion immediately blew his hair: "she is her. She killed our third master, made the explosion and made ********************************************************************** "Who killed the third master? Do you believe I sued you for slander?" Lu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. She also stayed in the hotel on purpose. Because she wanted to see who was supporting the black third master. She thought that if it was the law enforcers, she would blow up these two B law enforcers together today. She Lu Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood now, so don''t provoke her! Chapter 559 "Slander? Can you slander? Didn''t you just lead the third master to the foot of the mountain? Xiao Lu, this is the capital of Nanyang day. Is it a place where people like you can run wild at will? Say, has the third master been killed by you?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the law enforcement team leader. Coincidentally, the team leader happened to be the one who took someone to catch her that day and couldn''t catch her. Finally, he directly took the law enforcement team. Because she hated the temple, she hated the law enforcers. "Officer, as the saying goes, a thief gets dirty. Which eye of yours saw me blow up what third master? I don''t know which onion he is. Why do you say I''m a murderer?" The team leader nodded and said, "well, yes, you''re right! Empty words really can''t be cited as evidence. In addition, the team leader didn''t see you blow up the black Third Master in both eyes, so..." The law enforcement team leader looked at the minion: "Mr. Xiao sued you for slander. Come to the law enforcement team with me!" Minion: " Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." is soy sauce purple OK? What''s going on?! "Officer, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies! You can''t abuse power for personal gain, little..." "Presumptuous!" the team leader shouted angrily: "Is there any law enforcement in your law enforcement? Has the final say been made? Do you have the right to pay taxes on black three? How much do you usually pay on weekdays? How much do you secretly spend in private? Do you really think that the law enforcement team has no idea? He knows what he is like. You know it? You know it? You dare not judge the law enforcement team. Law enforcement will sue you for slandering the law enforcement team! " Lu Xiaoxiao: "......" it turned out that she had a grudge against Heisan, but she misunderstood them. "Officer, spare your life! A small mistake! A small slip of the tongue! A small one just talked nonsense for the third master''s grievance. It''s a small mistake. Please don''t be angry. Xiao Lu is a woman and has an ID card made by the oligarch in the black market. The oligarch can prove it!" Lu Xiaoxiao heard that before he could get black, he saw the law enforcement team leader kick the minion. "Are you blind or do you think the captain is blind? Can a woman have an Adam''s apple? The Adam''s apple is moving. Can''t you see it?!" The minion cried and cried miserably. "Officer, everything you said is true. If you don''t believe it, call the widowed king of hell, or take her to the law enforcement team for investigation!" "Are you a law enforcer or is our captain a law enforcer? You have repeatedly obstructed law enforcement! You say he is a murderer or a murderer? You say she blew up the mountain or the mountain? You say her ID card is false or false? What did you do with our law enforcement team?" The minion was kicked to the ground again. The law enforcers have heavy feet. The minions feel that there is something wrong with their body, but they can''t say it. "If you sue her, you should find evidence. Why should people follow the captain to the law enforcement team?" After saying that, he ordered: "go, go to the black market immediately and bring the man named oligo hell to our captain." Lu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood and originally wanted to escape directly from the space, because her ID card was really fake and could not stand investigation. However, she was in a bad mood when she thought that someone else was going to sell her. Harvesting one more life could be regarded as a consolation for the crazy heart that wanted to kill. Half an hour later, the widowed king in a wheelchair was taken to. Seeing the widowed king, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to kill him. However, when the law enforcement team leader did ****************************************************************************************. "The official is joking! Little good people, wow, how can I fake my ID card? Such sneaking things don''t accord with my identity! This guy slanders me! I''ll sue him for slander!" "Then you really haven''t done **********, and you haven''t given him false evidence?" the team leader asked. "Ha ha, the official joked. This childe is handsome and handsome. It seems that he is the childe of a serious family. How can he fake his ID card? I don''t know this childe at all!" The minion''s eyes are staring out. It''s agreed to testify. Why has everything suddenly changed? What''s going on? Who will tell him?! "Did you hear that?" the team leader kicked the minion again and said angrily: "you are outrageous! Now, this childe Xiao and the widowed king of hell have all sued you for slander. Go with our law enforcement team!" "Officer, I''m wronged! I''m wronged..." Lu Xiaoxiao: " What about the agreed fish dead and the net broken? What about the agreed tear force? It seems that when these people came in and they left, she said "You slander". Is it maozi?! But the law enforcement team leader dragged the accuser away and let her go as a fart. Originally, I wanted to tear it up and kill all the people here to comfort my injured heart, but I couldn''t kill anyone Lu Xiaoxiao lost his way into the space, carefully took Wu Yan to their room and let him lie in bed. Reaching out and touching the matchless face of Yan Junlang in his deep sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Jin, don''t worry, I''ll save you. I''ll make you a complete person and stand with me. Even if they let your hard-earned soul disperse again, I''ll make you reunite. If anyone dares to move you to integrate your soul, I''ll make him as scared as you, and then save your soul from him. Wait for me ! be patient and wait for me! I will be strong! " **************************** After coming out of the space, Lu Xiaoxiao communicated with the cat master with divine knowledge: "piggy, you have been in Heisan''s Colosseum before. Do you know who he is and what forces are behind him?" "I don''t have much time to go to the Colosseum. I''ve heard them mention yuantianmen. Heisan seems to be the people of yuantianmen. However, they seem to be close to the people of Guangming Vatican. People from Guangming Vatican often come to him to collect some treasures." The Holy See of light? In the past, Jin was forced to have no way to go. Finally, it was the people of the Holy See of light who burned him with a different fire and threw him into the ghost! She is still too weak to be stupid enough to meet the people of the Holy See of light. But she can''t stay here any longer. After all, her ID card is really fake. Even if the king of hell dare not admit that he is a fake card, her ID card is not filed with the government. She can find it once she checks it. So she must go. Chapter 560 Out of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao ran to check out. As a result, the shopkeeper told her that there was a curfew at night. Nanyang city could not walk around at will, or she would be caught as a curfew. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and had to go back to the room and flash into the space. It doesn''t matter. Anyway *************************************************************************. be it so. A million white crystals float in the water, and she makes another one. Entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao did not sleep with his head covered as usual, but assiduously studied various mysterious forces and techniques in the secret records of heaven and earth. In fact, she is just a very lazy person, but she learns everything very fast and is easy to get started. After being upgraded to supreme, a person''s appetite and sleeping time can be extremely reduced and shortened. Even if you don''t eat for a long time and don''t sleep for a long time, you won''t be hungry or sleepy. So he spent the whole night practicing. Lu Xiaoxiao not only didn''t feel sleepy, but felt energetic. Looking out of the space, it was daybreak, but her room was always quiet. The law enforcement team did not catch her because of her ***********************************************************. Can you even get caught eating a meal and let her go by making a fake ID card? And the mountain was blown up by her. It was said that someone had designated the suspect. They should ask her at least. Why didn''t you ask? Lu Xiaoxiao was suspicious. Although he felt a little risky, he still had the courage to check out. After comparing her ID card, the shopkeeper politely returned her deposit and said with a smile, "Sir, please go!" Lu Xiaoxiao said suspiciously, "that''s it?" "Oh, by the way, this is the memorial of our hotel. My guest, take it. I wish you a happy life." "..." what''s the weird situation? Lu Xiaoxiao took the memorial and threw it into the space. Just turned around and suddenly hit a meat wall. Wipe! She didn''t know when there was a man standing behind her? Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed and surprised. He looked up and saw a figure who was at the top of Mount Tai. At the moment, he looked at her like an abandoned daughter-in-law. Dodging and jumping one meter away, Lu Xiaoxiao looked vigilant and asked with slightly narrowed eyes, "hero, your father was not buried well?" Yan Jiuqing smiled slightly and replied seriously, "buried." "You still come to me after the burial? NIMA, you really think I''m easy to bully, don''t you? I''ve said I''m not suffering! I''m not suffering! You have to find the little suffering. Go to the rude waiter! Go away and I''ll borrow it." However, when Lu Xiaoxiao angrily tried to squeeze Yan Jiuqing in front of her with her small body, she found that the super strong duck was not her size at all. Pushing his iron body with his hand, Lu Xiaoxiao had a strong urge to scold his mother. However, before scolding, Yan Jiuqing said, "I''m Xuan level, you''re human level, you can''t push me away." Lu Xiaoxiao: " ok It really can''t be pushed away. So Lu Xiaoxiao stepped back one meter, took a detour and went around from another place. However When she passed, Yan Jiuqing stood in front of her again. "Do you believe I hit you?" "From now on, I will be your man. If you want to fight, fight!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " If dahonghua still feels beautiful and happy when she says this. Now in the face of Tarzan, the ape, she only has a Caocao egg mood. "Brother, are you mistaken?! when did you become my man? I don''t know you, okay?" "I sold my body to bury my father only with the approval of the law enforcement team, so whoever gave me money to bury my father is who I am. If you don''t let me be your man, you are against the law." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Eating a meal is also illegal, using a Amethyst is also illegal, and getting an ID card is also illegal. Now NIMA even gives a silver to help someone bury her father! Who will tell her that there are so many laws in Mao''s heaven? She cursed the lawmaker for having no son after dog Gou day! It''s not that she swears a lot. Jin''s life and death are uncertain. She has no face to be unconscious. She is upset enough. She can''t stop for a while. Standing firmly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing felt his chrysanthemum suddenly tight under the woman''s obviously angry eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao was completely angered. Originally, it was a good thing that many Xuan level masters worked for her. But I''m sorry, she''s really upset at the moment. "You won''t go, will you?" "Yes." Yan Jiuqing nodded seriously. Now that he has received the master''s order, he must finish the task well. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. He was too lazy to talk to him again. A Tu Dun came directly and left. After leaving the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao crossed two streets before drilling out. He was sure that no one was following, so he walked outside the city. She decided that the fifth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword was on the border of Nanyang sky, not too far from the Xuanxuan gate. She went to the Xuanxuan gate to meet Wenyao, told her about Jin, and then went to look for the fifth section of the sword. Nanyang is really big. Nanyang City alone is ridiculously big. According to the direction given to her by others, she hasn''t walked to the gate of the city for half a day. After asking, because Xuanxuan city is the farthest border city from Nanyang City, in the past, it took about 200 days for Lu Xiaoxiao to move forward with all his strength. Previously, in the Antarctic continent, it took only one day for her strength to cross from one country to another. In the sky, which is 500 times larger than the Antarctic continent, it took 200 days for her to cross from the southernmost end to the northernmost end of a country. Looking at the large birds flying in the sky, Lu Xiaoxiao decided that there must be transportation tools. For Lu Xiaoxiao, who doesn''t need money, it''s nothing to buy Warcraft. Flying Warcraft is very expensive, generally ranging from more than 100000 white crystals to tens of millions of white crystals. So without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxiao directly bought the most expensive flying Warcraft, 12 million. She doesn''t know what the flying Warcraft is called. Anyway, she doesn''t want the best, but the most expensive! Making money is to spend. She has Amethyst. After using up white crystal, she can exchange it again. In the envy of thousands of people, he walked out of the beast walk. As soon as he went out, he saw the people of the law enforcement team coming from the opposite side with a group of people. Shit! Maozi can also be touched! Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and prepared to return to the rodeo again. However, the captain of the law enforcement team found her with sharp eyes. "Young master Xiao, what a coincidence!" Uh Lu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the team leader. Listening to this tone, it seemed that the team leader of the law enforcement team did not intend to trouble her. Chapter 561 "Young master Xiao didn''t do anything bad. Why do you always dislike me so much?" the team leader smiled. Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." because she is afraid! A small captain is a master at the top of Xuan level. Now she has no shame. If she can''t afford it, she can only hide. The key is that there is a chief law enforcement officer behind the team leader, but the other party threatened to catch her, although I don''t know why I didn''t catch her again. "Young master Xiao, with two flying beasts, is going away?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. The flying beast just bought was inconvenient to put into the space. In addition, the contract and other things against the sky must be implemented at the elder level of the temple, so Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door with a bird about the size of the house, blocking the way of many people. "Officer, she''s really a woman! The little one didn''t lie! She really killed the third master. The little one saw her lead the third master to the mountain with her own eyes! Sobbing..." The team leader was followed by more than a dozen law enforcement members, including dozens of minions. But these minions don''t know what''s wrong with them. They look very tired when they walk. "Officer, this is..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "Oh, these minions are Hei San''s servants. Yesterday''s explosion has been identified as Hei San''s act. We will exile these people who disturb public security and make explosions. Hei San colluded with the people of the Holy See of light to make trouble. He should have been sentenced to death, but since he is dead, that''s all." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Is there something wrong in the middle?! "Then my ID card..." "I''ve checked it. It''s true. These minions framed childe, but it seems that they are going to be exiled to a cold place. Childe, don''t worry about them any more." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Facing the small captain, Lu Xiaoxiao completely lost his words. Who can tell her what''s going on? The luck that had been carried to death suddenly turned around. She can be chased by the law enforcement team after a meal. She can''t think of any reason why she will be fine. If you don''t have anything to offer, you''ll steal if you don''t have Jian! "May I go now?" "Er..." the team leader was stunned and immediately gave way: "please!" the master of the chief law enforcement officer. It''s too late for him to flatter. Where dare he stand in the way?! Looking at the way out of the way, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a calculated egg pain. "Wait!" When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fly away, someone suddenly stopped her. Turn your head¡ª¡ª Tarzan! "What are you doing again?" Lu Xiaoxiao was really speechless. The ape Tarzan came to the law enforcement team leader and said, "two days ago, I sold my body to bury my father and received the approval from the law enforcement team. As a result, she buried my father for me but didn''t let me follow! She''s against the law! I asked the law enforcement team to arrest her for not abiding by the law." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" The law enforcement team leader suddenly changed his image and said to Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely, "young master Xiao, how can you break the law?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "You know, Nanyangtian is a territory with a legal system. Everything should be based on the facts and the law! He took the approval to sell himself to bury his father, so he must sell himself after burying his father! Don''t you force him to break the law with you if you don''t let him sell himself?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "Young master Xiao, this young master looks handsome and handsome. At first glance, he is a capable, down-to-earth, hardworking and pragmatic person! You..." "Stop! Stop talking!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to stop the team leader''s continuous nagging and said: "from today on, he is my man! I accept it!" Yan Jiuqing and the captain''s heart suddenly shrunk, the depths of their eyes lit up slightly, and they exhaled at the same time. It''s finally done! Yan Jiuqing has finished his master''s orders and can follow her. The team leader finished Yan Jiuqing''s order and finally sold his chief law enforcement officer! He has done meritorious service! "You said... Nanyangtian is a place where laws are spoken, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." the team leader nodded fiercely. "You said, he sold his body to bury his father. After burying his father, he must sell his body, that is, he has sold it to me, right?!" "Yes!" "OK, then give me an approval in the name of the law enforcement team to prove that he is my servant from today on!" "OK, no problem!" Yan Jiuqing had just prepared to stop the secret sound, and the other party had promised. Although he did go to serve as a guard for her, and the guard was indeed a servant, why did this woman sound so wrong? Soon, the approval was issued and the seal of the law enforcement team was stamped. "Don''t you even have a picture of your ID card? Who knows who this yanwuji is? Then he doesn''t want to sell himself. Tell me he doesn''t call yanwuji. Who am I going to cry for?" "I have an ID card!" Yan Jiuqing quickly touched out the fake ID card. The words "Yan Jiuqing" had been changed to "Yan Wuji". "That won''t work. What if your ID card is false?" Lu Xiaoxiao quit. "I can go to the law enforcement team with you to check the authenticity of my ID card." "I''m leaving soon. Where can I have that American time to see the true and false with you?" "Then I can print my face on it like an ID card?" anyway, it''s also fake. It doesn''t matter. "Don''t bother so much." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yan Jiuqing with a smile, "you don''t need any ID card, face photo and breath. Come on, stretch out your thumb." Yan Jiuqing frowned slightly and stretched out his hand. Lu Xiaoxiao took out Indonesia, then covered the other party''s thumb stained with red seal on the deed of sale, and then directly put the deed of sale into the space. Sample, don''t think I don''t know you''re fishy. Be a fool? A Xuan level master, how could he sell himself to bury his father? Do you drink porridge when you are a warrior in this world? What is the explosion caused by black three, the fake certificate made by the oligarch, and the ID card is true and valid If Lu Xiaoxiao really believed it, she would have died 10000 times when she was the eldest sister of heishihui in the last life. These people are really, dare they be stupid?! If you want to be her, you should sell yourself to her. At least change your shape! Although the general law enforcement officer''s breath and appearance have all changed, just like her, these experts only pay attention to breath for a long time and forget that in fact, the most difficult thing for a person to change is his own habits, eyes, actions and temperament. Even if he changed his appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao recognized him at the first time. At first, although I didn''t know what he wanted, did he deliberately want to be close to her in order to catch her. But at the moment, the deed of sale of the chief law enforcement officer is in her hand, and he is all her people. Chapter 562 Isn''t Nanyang day law-abiding? With the deed of betrayal of the chief law enforcement officer, are you afraid he won''t catch her? For some things, as long as the key things are untied, all things will be solved easily. For example, she flattened a mountain, killed Heisan and created a fake Jia ID card. With the support of the chief law enforcement officer, the few yamas can only do false testimony, and Heisan can only die in vain if he dies. Moreover, his property can only be confiscated to renovate the bombed mountain range. Although her ID card is false, she will have as many ID cards as she wants in the future, and she guarantees that each ID card will soon have a formal record in the government. In short, no matter what kind of mind the chief law enforcement officer holds, he doesn''t take advantage of it anyway, son of a bitch! After putting the deed of sale of the chief law enforcement officer into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "some things don''t have to be so troublesome. A person''s breath and appearance can change, but a person''s fingerprint is unique in the world. No one will be the same as your fingerprint." Yan Jiuqing faintly drew his eyebrows and said in a bad way. He took out a silk silk, then pressed his fingerprint on it, and then pressed the thumb of the same hand as him. After comparison, his face was faint and black. After that, I tried more than a dozen law enforcers. Each time I tried one, my face became darker. It was so dark that the law enforcers were shaking and kneeling. Lu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder and said: "From now on, you are my man. I told you to go east, you can''t go west, I told you to go south, you can''t go north. From now on, I am your master and you are my servant. If I want you to die, you can''t live. If I want you to have a caesarean section * *, you can''t explode, otherwise you are breaking the law. The law enforcers in Nanyang day will arrest you and go to jail. Do you hear clearly?" Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrow angle was wild. Finally know what''s wrong. Master asked him to apply for a guard, but he sold himself! And sold it completely! So thoroughly that people want him to have a caesarean section * * he can''t explode * * Think of someone who has a bad idea. At this moment, Yan Jiuqing wants to fly into the cloud and slap someone to death in the pit! At the moment, a big general with a bad idea flashed away when the law enforcement team gave Yan Jiuqing''s deed of sale to Lu Xiaoxiao. In the next three years, if there were no major disasters, he would not dare to appear in front of his family Jiuqing. Master, Wuwu ~ the Lun family is also kind-hearted and wants to help xiaoqingqing complete the task. Unexpectedly, one accidentally sold xiaoqingqing completely! Looking at the black face of the chief law enforcement officer, the team leader said he was very sad. Why does your face turn black? Obviously, the chief law enforcement officer said he wanted to sell himself to Xiao Lu and asked him to help. He has helped, and the chief law enforcement officer has successfully sold himself. Why does his old man''s face look so black? Isn''t it selling enough? "Officer, can I go now?" "Oh, of course! Of course!" who dares to stop him if he can become the master of the chief law enforcement officer? The captain''s face was cramping with laughter. "OK!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stick from the space ring, then hung two baggage on the stick, picked it up and put it on Yan Jiuqing''s shoulder. "You... What are you doing?" "Aren''t you my servant? Help me with my things!" Looking at his image as a porter in an instant, Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows puffed again. This woman... Dare to bully people a little more?! "You obviously have a space ring. All our things can be put in the space ring. Why do you have to take things out of the ring and let me pick them up?" The baggage is full of all kinds of snacks and strange gadgets, and there is nothing valuable. As for letting him carry it? "Speak without taboo, right?" Yan Jiuqing snorted and nodded. Lu Xiaoxiao said in vain. Jiuqing glanced, "I said Wuji. What did you do before?" "I... guard!" "Is it really a guard?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "Of course!" for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao might see something, Yan Jiuqing stared to show his innocence. "Since you used to be a servant, you should have the consciousness of being a servant! You are my servant. When we stand together, I am so much shorter than you. Those who look good think I am your friend, while those who look bad think I am your minion! It doesn''t matter. Look at me. I''m afraid of being feared by others. If people think I''m your mistress, I''ll suffer a loss! So you take a burden and find a toilet later. You change your clothes, and then scatter the tied hair. I''ll make you a butcher''s hairstyle. People can see at a glance that you are my servant, not me My friend, my master, or my man! " Law enforcers: " Yan Jiuqing: "..." master, can you kill me with a thunderbolt? "Well, what are you doing? The official has let me go. Let''s go. Keep up." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped into the flying beast she just bought, and then rushed out quickly according to the beast''s behavior to teach her how to resist animals. Yan Jiuqing''s face turned black again. He rushed into the air with his toes gently, carrying the burden and quickly followed up. "Xiao Lu, why did you leave without shouting?" Yan Jiuqing tried to step on the back of the bird while talking. However, an unreasonable woman was fanned by Yan Jiuqing. The man level Spirit said that Jiuqing didn''t pay attention at all, but the dissatisfaction and killing intention in the woman''s eyes made him look at it. "Who put you on the back of a flying bird? Didn''t you lick your face to be my servant and sell yourself to me? It''s agreed that selling yourself should have the consciousness behind you. This is my bird. You dare to write to me before I let you ride it. Do you believe I''ll break your leg?" Aren''t you a drag? Aren''t you going to catch me? Don''t you want to talk to me because you like my space? Be a minion slowly! When I''m happy one day, I may really recruit you into the space to be a farmer! When Yan Jiuqing heard this, his face turned black again. Only women and villains are difficult to raise! The ancients did not deceive me! In fact, he didn''t know that uncle Qi had lamented the same thing. This flying bird worth tens of millions of white crystals is only a mysterious one. It is used as a means of transportation for people after being used by the temple. It can''t catch Yan Jiuqing''s eye at all. He has already broken through the sky peak, and only one opportunity is needed to break the void. His speed is countless times that of the bird. Chapter 563 So after being driven off the bird by Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing didn''t bother to go up. He followed the bird with a burden and didn''t talk anymore. To tell the truth, I''ve been with Lu Xiaoxiao before. Although he was arresting people at that time, as master said, this woman is as unreliable as night 971. After thousands of years of friendship, Yan Jiuqing actually likes to deal with people like night 97. So master sent him to do such a depressing thing, and he finally did it. But what is Lu Xiaoxiao like now? He didn''t provoke her. He got a mysterious guard for nothing. Isn''t it a good thing? Yell at him for Mao and trample on him? If Lu Xiaoxiao will always be with him in this way, he will certainly not do it. ************************** If a woman can stir up the world when she is bored and finally let her powerful opponents die, don''t provoke her even if she is bored to * * when she is too angry to vent her anger. This is definitely a very pertinent wisdom. Yan Jiuqing discovered this shortly after following Lu Xiaoxiao. He found that Lu Xiaoxiao was not difficult to get along with, but that she was really in a bad mood. I didn''t say a word or smile all the way. Even Yan Jiuqing, who had never been very talkative, felt that after he followed Lu Xiaoxiao, he would close his mouth after not talking for a long time. The cat master, as a beast cat, has always had a strong instinctive sense of dangerous food. Although the cat master entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s divine sense and the boundless space with sufficient aura, Wu Yan didn''t let him see this space, let alone the cat master. So the cat doesn''t know what happened to Wuyan in the space. All it knew was that after the master of the Beidou Qiankun sword found the fourth sword, the seven dragons flew away, and after a while, the woman''s universe was completely changed. The woman''s temper was strange enough before, but now it''s more terrible. So the cat Lord quietly shrinks in the space, reducing the sense of existence and then reducing it. The atmosphere dare not go out and dare not speak. Even when it''s time to eat, he doesn''t dare to come out. Although it wants to eat meat and barbecue, it doesn''t dare. For example, now that it was dark, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped traveling and found a deserted mountain forest far away from the water source for camping. "There was a stream there just now. Why didn''t you camp there?" Watching Lu Xiaoxiao set up a tent silently, he thought that this was the first time in his life that Jiuqing slept with a woman with the sky as the cover and the earth as the stove. Yan Jiuqing, who has never been in love and has not had much contact with women and lived together, is a little embarrassed. I kept my mouth closed when I went out in the morning, and now I finally opened my first breath. Why should we sleep together? Does he have to ease the atmosphere? "Where there are streams, there are many mosquitoes, many wild animals and many rights and wrongs. If you like it, you can go there to sleep. Don''t worry about me." Yan Jiuqing: " The woman took Zha medicine. He''d better not annoy her. After setting up the tent, Lu Xiaoxiao went in by herself. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to stop to rest at all, because after a day''s flight, she can receive it in the space to rest. But because there was a follower of Nanyang Tianzong law enforcement, although her personal safety was guaranteed, she had to slow down her pace to Xuanxuan city. Looking at the woman who didn''t even say hello, Yan Jiuqing stood outside the camp tent, feeling sick in his heart. Did he really do something too much to annoy the woman? "The Flamingo eats raw meat. Go to the mountain and catch some game for it and feed it." Yan Jiuqing: " It seems that the woman really took him as a servant. Yes! It''s better. So he doesn''t have to get close to her. Just be a competent guard and complete the orders given by Shifu. It''s good to leave when you''re done. After Yan Jiuqing left, Lu Xiaoxiao fed the flying beast a large jar of life spring. After Lu Xiaoxiao fed her the living spring, the controlled mind suddenly became clear, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched the head of the flying beast: "just follow me. I''ll call you joy in the future. Joy is your name. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you this water every day, which can instantly restore your strength. You can understand, right?!" In fact, the world of Warcraft in Antarctica can fully understand human language above level 5, and can speak at level 7. Not to mention the mysterious Warcraft in the heaven. However, the reason why these mysterious flying beasts can be bought and sold at will is that the spirits of these flying beasts were completely shocked when they were taken out of the Warcraft forest. After the soul is completely damaged, the consciousness will also be damaged. So when Lu Xiaoxiao spoke to the flying beast, the other party could only roughly understand it, then nodded and couldn''t speak. However, even if the spirit is seriously damaged and can no longer communicate, it is a mysterious Warcraft after all, and has a natural longing for good things. So at this moment, the big bird called joy happily accepted his master. The cat master skimmed his mouth in the space. Still happy? You are entertaining this silly bird! "Elder sister, there is something! We are surrounded by a group of experts." Suddenly, the cat master looked a little chilly and immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao what they had encountered. Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows. Now she is just the low strength of the human peak, and the mountain is big. She doesn''t feel any danger at all. "Can you feel their strength?" "Yes! Among them, there are 1 prefecture level slag, 5 Xuan level small slag, and 22 celebrity level super weak slag. You can sit down when they come later. I''m sure I can solve all these slag in a cup of tea." It''s a rare opportunity to do meritorious service. The cat master can''t control his crazy heart. It has to do meritorious service, it has to make the woman feel good about it, it has to live a normal life, and it has to eat meat! However¡ª¡ª "You mean I''m a super weak scum?" Cat master: " Hard to force, did it flatter the horse''s legs again? The cat blinked and dared not answer the question. Seeing a smelly mouth cat scared to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a better mood, but he was still thousands of miles away from a normal and peaceful state of mind. £ª£ª£ª (some readers have been concerned about the explosive shift, saying that they haven''t seen it for such a long time. Because I wasn''t sure about the explosive shift time before, I''ve received a notice and the time is set, so I''m here to tell you that it''s more than a month away from the explosive shift. In July, I''ll update the sum of the usual three months in this month. So now I not only have to send a document, but also have to work overtime every day Please wait patiently, you will never break your promise Chapter 564 "You don''t have to do it later." "But..." "No, but if you don''t do it, you can''t do it unless I ask you to do it. Otherwise, even if I die in front of you, you can''t do it, you know?" "... OK." the cat Lord shook his huge fluffy white tail, circled the whole body with his big tail, wrapped himself silently and quietly absorbed the aura. It''s too sad to say anything at will As soon as the cat master''s voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao had felt countless strong breath rushing towards her. In the twinkling of an eye, it had fallen around her and surrounded her. "Are you Xiao Lu?" the first prefecture level warrior looked at the landing and asked Xiaoxiao contemptuously. "Who are you?" "Vice leader of iron fist sect, Hu Gang." the visitor looked proud when he spoke. "Never heard of it. What the hell is iron fist gate?" Hu Gang: " In a word, it makes the already fierce momentum of the iron fist gate group even more fierce. "You may know what the iron fist gate is when you go. Now, come with us." "Why should I go with you? I don''t know you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted the laughter of the iron fist sect experts. They haven''t heard such retarded words for a long time. "Why? Just because your martial arts are not as good as ours, so we let you go, you have to go, okay?" Hu Gang looked at Xiao Lu like a fool. The boy was a little lucky. He met people from the law enforcement team and gave him support for no reason. However, there is no law enforcement team in the deep mountains and forests here. There is only his iron fist gate in a thousand miles. Looking at everyone laughing, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, nodded and said, "OK! Don''t worry, I''ll go to the iron fist gate, but I''ll screw your head instead of being taken by you. Now, please invite me first and see if so many of you can invite me!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words undoubtedly annoyed the people of the iron fist gate, and the people laughed again. "Xiao Lu, do you think we didn''t know that you hired a top master of Xuan level as a servant? Ha ha... Do you really think that boy sold his body to bury his father as a servant for you? To tell you the truth, he just heard that you are a woman and he looks ugly and wants to take the opportunity to find a daughter-in-law." Yan Jiuqing, who was not far away, listened to the words of the deputy leader of the iron fist sect, and his eyes twitched wildly. He yearned for the peak of martial arts and wanted to be a real God like master. When did he want to marry his daughter-in-law? He said he was ugly! Yan Jiuqing''s mind turned. A mirror that can be covered with dust in the space appeared in the space ring. He wiped the dust on it and looked left and right. Not ugly! Although it is easy to look at, but this appearance and their own appearance can be said to be comparable. And his present appearance is a little more gentle. Are these people''s eyes covered with eye droppings? Dare you call him ugly?! I remember that the leader of iron fist sect once paid homage to him with a lot of other leaders of Nanyangtian. At that time, didn''t they all say that he was dignified, the dragon among people and the posture of heaven and man? Did you lie to him before or now? The chief law enforcement officer said Jiuqing was tangled. Everyone loves beauty. Wow Does this woman dislike him because he is ugly? Yan Jiuqing''s heart sank with a thump. If he looks ugly, he will be despised. What should he do? Yan Jiuqing looked at the sky. Someone in the clouds who framed him and ran away now had not even a ghost. Otherwise, the Sao Bao can certainly give him some beauty advice. At this moment, Yan Jiuqing was extremely depressed about his master. After a day together, Lu Xiaoxiao''s character doesn''t jump off so much. That Sao bag is very good with Lu Xiaoxiao. At least not like him, he didn''t open his mouth all day, so his mouth was closed. "Heisan is dead and his followers have been caught by the law enforcement team, but you can still know my news and situation. I heard that Heisan is from yuantianmen, right? Your iron fist gate is a minion of yuantianmen?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words upset the iron fist gate. "What is yuantianmen? Although our iron fist sect can''t be one of the six sects, it''s also a big sect with 3000 followers. His yuantianmen is far away in Dongyang, and it has nothing to do with our iron fist sect." "Oh? Who has anything to do with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with great interest. "Well, you''ll know when you go to the iron fist gate. Those two are already waiting for you at the iron fist gate." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "I know who those two people are if you don''t tell me. But they are the two mixed haired dogs of the Guangming holy see. Look at the way you hold chicken feathers as an arrow. I thought you were a powerful Niu forced sect! It''s just for two mixed haired dogs to lick their fur for a long time. In other words, you kneel and lick the Holy See of light. Do you know the Shenwu gate of Nanyang day? Doesn''t it mean that the people and sects of each heaven and earth must obey the temple of their own heaven and earth? Is disobedience a crime? Do you, the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day, know? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made the iron fist men and Yan Jiuqing frown at the same time. Finally, the deputy leader of the iron fist sect became angry and drank: "yes, my iron fist sect is the sect of the bright Vatican, so what? There are many sects belonging to the bright Vatican in Nanyang day. Can he be controlled by the Shenwu sect?" "Oh? Then tell me which sects in Nanyangtian belong to Guangming Vatican?" The deputy leader''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "we''re here to take you to the iron fist gate, not to answer your questions." The Deputy guild leader of iron fist sect is obviously unfamiliar with a woman who has always been good at taking the edge of the sword and completely taking the other party away from the theme. "I know. You''ve just said that. Don''t say what you said. It''s not a waste of time. If you want me to go with you, you can tell me about Nanyangtian''s sects belonging to the bright Vatican. Let me be happy." Yan Jiuqing frowned again. This woman, on purpose?! "Hum!" the deputy leader Hu Gang said coldly, "woman, don''t think you have the support of the small captain of the law enforcement team. You dare to walk sideways in Nanyang. You can kill you every minute when you get out of Nanyang city." "Hey..." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head. No, the birds were forced, and turned into the tent. People in the iron fist gate are stupid. How much did the woman despise them to cool them here and go back to the tent by herself? And listen to the sound, she''s... Lying down and sleeping? Just when the people in the iron fist sect were so angry that even Yan Jiuqing was so angry with the woman''s actions that she despised the enemy and even treated the enemy stronger than her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice came¡ª¡ª Chapter 565 "Wuji, I''ll leave the people here to you. You break all their limbs, but don''t kill them. It''s still useful for me to keep them." Iron fist sect crowd: "..." how much do you despise them? Yan Jiuqing: "..." how much do you think highly of him? "I''m just Xuan level." Yan Jiuqing reminded a woman again. I hope she can come out and fight with him. "The woman who doesn''t know whether to live or die, do you hear? Even your concubine says she can''t do it. Do you think you can leave my iron fist gate alive today?" "You say I can''t?" Looking at Yan Jiuqing whose eyes narrowed slightly, the Deputy guild leader''s heart tightened slightly. Emma! Why is this man so terrible? It was clear that he was just a mysterious level, but Sheng Sheng made him feel like he was going to finish it. "Just say you can''t do it. What''s up?" the Deputy guild leader was shocked. Before he could speak, a Xuan level master around him had already spoken. Yan Jiuqing was really angry. These people who nod and bow when they see him on weekdays do not dare to look him in the eye. They not only support the Shenwu gate, but also say he can''t! He wants to see who can''t today! The battle is imminent. At this moment, no one noticed that the fuse of the outbreak of the battle had changed from the iron fist sect wanting to catch Lu Xiaoxiao and leave to the iron fist sect saying that Jiuqing couldn''t. As for Lu Xiaoxiao, who often takes a large group of people off the subject, he is lying in the tent with a worried face and staring at the shameless sleeping in the space without blinking. He is very depressed and very Caocao egg. Lu Xiaoxiao is a man level peak. Although he is a little close, at least there are 22 man level warriors in this wave of people. But she got into the tent and didn''t intend to come out at all. As a result, Jiuqing was extremely depressed. If you want to break your limbs, you can''t kill any of them. The key is that he only has the level of Xuanji peak! How can he fight 28 martial artists when he is at a Xuanji peak, and one of them is a prefecture level one? In order not to expose himself, he completed the task assigned to him by his master with high quality and high level, and resolutely did not let Lu Xiaoxiao detect his identity. Yan Jiuqing used the power of nine cattle and two tigers. While working hard to really block his strength at the mysterious peak, he was careful not to let his real strength leak out, and used all the 18 kinds of martial arts he had learned. If the Xuan level peak wants to defeat the prefecture level first level, the only way to win is to use his more than 9000 years of combat experience and all kinds of tactics and moves passed on to him by his master to defeat the enemy. However, it is difficult enough to defeat a prefecture level junior with the strength of Xuanji peak. The key is that he is not one-to-one! There are Xuan level and human level minions around the Hu Gang. At this moment, Yan Jiuqing was really very tangled. In the face of a group of people who could blink their eyes, he must restrain himself and create the illusion that the weak wins the strong and the less wins the more. The key is, you can''t kill it. You must cripple your limbs. It''s really more difficult than killing a warrior at the top of the sky level. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would kill each other! The fight has begun. Considering that there is a great power in the landing Xiaoxiao space that is almost the same as his strength, Yan Jiuqing didn''t dare to use the border, so he can only use his divine knowledge to shock and injure five Xuanwu people at the first time, so that they can''t attack. For the rest of the people, he also directly shocked everyone''s heart pulse with his divine consciousness, but he didn''t notice it for a while. He would feel the damage of heart pulse only when he really used the real Qi in his body. He wants to show her how to deal with the prefecture level warrior with Xuanji strength, so she can only do the rest by herself. Although she is a 22 person level warrior, she is a 22 person level warrior who has been seriously injured. She must have no problem. And she has space to hide. Yan Jiuqing''s mind turned a thousand times while fighting with the prefecture level Hu Gang. At the beginning of the fight, in addition to the Xuanji martial arts who couldn''t move in an instant, more than 20 celebrity martial arts rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s camp at the first time. Almost at the moment of rushing, the camp was completely damaged. Lu Xiaoxiao was half lying on the soft collapse in the camp, motionless, and had no intention of fighting with others. Human level warriors almost exist in Antarctica. Almost all of the 22 celebrity level warriors here are more powerful than the original Chinese ancestors. 22 people besieged her at the same time. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t move, even if others can''t touch her, she can seriously hurt her today. Yan Jiuqing felt the situation closely while fighting with the prefecture level fighters. Finally, he could not resist Lu Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness. When the other party was about to hurt her in a thousandth of a second, Yan Jiuqing shot. Hearing the dull sound of "boom", a layer of light waves came out from Jiuqing. Then, no one except Lu Xiaoxiao escaped the attack of the light waves. They screamed one after another, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew away in all directions with Lu Xiaoxiao as the center of the circle. Looking at the fallen master, and then seeing that he was still lying on the soft collapse, he didn''t even move his fingers. At the moment, he smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was interested in raising his lips. Yan Jiuqing''s face was not ordinary. Now that her skills have been exposed, Yan Jiuqing is no longer dressed up. With a flash of her body, she comes to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then pulls her up from the soft collapse without pity. She roars fiercely: "You woman, do you know how dangerous you were just now? If you don''t do it, at least you should flash into your space? And the man in your space? Why doesn''t he do it?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist was pinched by Yan Jiuqing, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word. He smiled and said, "with the chief law enforcement officer protecting and waiting by my side, how can I be injured or killed? Wuji, you''re telling a joke!" Yan Jiuqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he heard this: "how do you know that this is the chief law enforcer of Nanyang day?" the breath on his body was changed by his master. How could this woman know? Or... The great power in this woman''s space is even comparable to the master''s father?! "A person''s breath and appearance can be changed, but his habits and temperament can''t be changed. Mowgli, you leave a deep impression on my sister, so I know who you are at a glance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Jiuqing was choked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words for a long time. After thinking about it, it was true. There are many experts in Tianyu. When they arrest criminals, the other party often tries to escape tracking with easy looks. Therefore, over time, everyone is used to judging a person with breath. Chapter 566 However, judging a person is more than breath. As Lu Xiaoxiao said, a person''s habits, temperament and even fingerprints are not easy to change. At least he fell on the fingerprint, didn''t he? Looking at his wrist has been pinched and swollen, but still smiling at his woman, Yan Jiuqing has a deep sense of powerlessness. He relaxed a little and finally said a word for a long time¡ª¡ª "Since you know who this seat is, why should you be my sister?" "..." this time, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. That''s her mantra, okay! "Do you think highly of you as your sister? Don''t forget your current identity!" Yan Jiuqing: " "Now that you know who this seat is, this seat can no longer follow you as a servant." "Don''t forget that your deed of sale is still on me. If you don''t follow me, I''ll take your deed of sale to the law enforcement team. As the chief law enforcement officer, you can''t break the law?" "I didn''t forget, and I didn''t intend to go!" Yan Jiuqing almost gnashed his teeth. He was trapped by his master, by his brothers, and by women. As the chief law enforcer of Nanyangtian, what''s his face to go back if he doesn''t do things well? "Since you have no intention of leaving, stay and be a servant." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled back Yan Jiuqing''s hand, which was about to be broken, and went down to the ground level master, Hu Gang, the deputy head of the iron fist sect. These people are all experts. Although they are hurt, they can hear the dialogue between Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing clearly. It means how a mysterious servant can hurt everyone in an instant. It turns out that this man is the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day, Yan Jiuqing!!! "Chief... Chief law enforcement officer, spare... Spare my life! The little... The little one is joking with this childe Xiao Lu!" "Are you kidding?" Yan Jiuqing followed Lu Xiaoxiao slowly to the Hu Gang and said to him, "are you kidding? Tell her you''re from Guangming Vatican. What are you doing? You''re full?" When Hu Gang heard this, he was crying to death. Unfortunately, he was so shocked that he couldn''t move at the moment. He could only reply with a sad face: "Yes! The little one is really full! The little one just wants to scare her. In fact, the little one has a good personal relationship with Heisan. I heard that Heisan was killed by Xiao Lu. The little one just wants to avenge Heisan. Chief law enforcement officer, the little one is a good citizen! A good citizen!" "Ah --" The scream from one side immediately attracted the attention of Yan Jiuqing and Hu Gang and looked at it one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was placed on the head of a celebrity level master, who was shouting miserably and looked extremely painful. What shocked Yan Jiuqing and Hu Gang most was that the body of the screaming human level master was shrinking rapidly, becoming smaller, shorter and dry. In less than a cup of tea, a living celebrity warrior in front of them turned into a mummy less than one meter long. Looking at the one meter long corpse on the ground and looking at his hands, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Thinking about Tu Tu''s hand in turning people into dust directly, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed to herself. Sure enough, she still had a big gap. In the secret records of heaven and earth, the name of this kind of Kung Fu is star sucking Dharma. This is the most interesting secret method among all the techniques for Lu Xiaoxiao. Because it can absorb other people''s internal force through mental method, and then convert the other party''s internal force into its own. For people like Lu Xiaoxiao who want to get something for nothing at this moment, this skill is the most suitable one that Wuyan and Nangong Jin agree. In the Antarctic continent, Lu Xiaoxiao had no way to experiment with the benefits of this skill, but now with these 22 celebrity experts in front of him, it was definitely a big meal for Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the second person without saying a word, Yan Jiuqing, who had always been upright, immediately stopped him. "Why?" Yan Jiuqing asked angrily, "what are you doing?" "Don''t you understand? I''m absorbing his internal power." "Is it a little cruel to suck a living warrior into a corpse?" "What''s cruel? Today, their intention is to kill me. You don''t know. Now they are weak. How can I be pitiful if I kill them? As the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day, haven''t you killed anyone?" "..." Yan Jiuqing felt tired of reasoning with people like Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Lu, don''t kill too much. They really want to kill you first, so you''d better kill them. I won''t stop them, but why do you * * * * them like this?" "Anyway, it''s all death. Let them die properly before they die. How can it be * * * *? How can death not be death? Did I whip the corpse or molest the corpse? How can a good murder become * * * *? My taste is not so heavy! These people just begged me to strip their clothes. I still feel sick!" Yan Jiuqing: " "Also, find out your identity. Don''t always be here! You are my slave now, and you are still the slave who signed the deed of sale! Unless I don''t want you, you can only follow me forever. Since you are a slave, you should look like a slave and don''t tell your master what to do!" "Xiao Lu, don''t push your nose and face!" I''ve lived nine thousand years since I was a child, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. "Hum!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "You''re the one who begged me to be my servant, but I didn''t beg you. If you don''t want to be my servant, don''t do it. Go now. If you don''t want to go, there''s anything shady you want me to do for you, then shut your mouth from now on. If you insist on my decision again, I won''t drive you, go by yourself!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking to Jiuqing, grabbed the head of the second celebrity warrior and sucked up a celebrity warrior in a cup of tea again. "Chief... Chief law enforcement officer, spare your life! Small... Small knows wrong! Small dare not dare again! Small immediately returns to the iron fist gate and asks all the people of the sect to apologize to the law enforcement team. What should be done? Chief law enforcement officer, please... Don''t let small fall into the hands of this witch! Small would rather die than be turned into a corpse by this witch''s magic! Chief law enforcement officer, please! " The Hu Gang felt that they were really unlucky, and Xiaotian dog. I haven''t done anything in person for nearly a year. Just this year, I met a witch. What''s more, the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian sold himself to the witch as a slave! Is this luck really special? It''s grass ancestors! Chapter 567 Dare the people of the bright Vatican pit their father a little more? Didn''t you tell him that the witch only has acquaintances in the law enforcement team? He is the 18th generation ancestor of Guangming Vatican! Call the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian as a slave, which is also called "having acquaintances in the law enforcement team"? Peat! Fortunately, he knows Yan Jiuqing''s behavior. This man is extremely dogmatic and rigid. He believes that as long as he tries hard, he can live. It''s better to be caught than dead! He doesn''t believe that in this world, in addition to the God of Nanyangtian, who can let the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian be a slave. There must be a misunderstanding. He firmly believes that the chief law enforcer will adhere to his consistent belief and take the law as the criterion to bring him to justice, rather than being sucked into a corpse by this witch. However¡ª¡ª "Shut up!" After a battle between heaven and man, Yan Jiuqing finally said slowly, "before she dissolved our master servant relationship and set me free, I was just his servant, not the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day." Hu Gang: " What else? Do you know that you are the servant of a man level warrior woman, the people of Nanyangtian law enforcement team? Does your God know? At this moment, watching the disciples die miserably in front of the woman, the Hu Gang was very frightened. For a whole hour, Lu Xiaoxiao absorbed the internal power of 22 celebrity martial artists. As for Jiuqing, he was always black faced and protecting the Dharma for an unreasonable and arrogant woman. In fact, when she absorbed the third celebrity martial artist, she already felt that she had the power to break through the human peak and enter the Xuan level. However, at that time, she did not choose to promote, but used her super endurance to forcibly suppress this power. Now the power of the 22 person level warrior has entered the body. Although she can''t absorb all of it, one tenth of the energy of the 22 person level warrior has been completely transformed into her own. This force is quite amazing. Yan Jiuqing''s eyes were slightly deep and said, "you can''t bear so much energy in your body. Hurry to advance." However, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Jiuqing, continued to suppress his power, and then went to a Xuanji martial artist. Yan Jiuqing was so shocked that he grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and roared, "are you crazy?! I didn''t stop you. Can''t you just upgrade and absorb it later? Don''t you know what overflow is? You''ll explode!" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yan Jiuqing, smiled and leaned his face close to Yan Jiuqing''s face. He jokingly asked, "President Yan enforces the law. Why do you care about me so much? Are you so afraid of my death? Do you have to beg for nothing to follow me as my servant? Do you really like me?" Never been teased by a woman like Tiao before. Yan Jiuqing''s face was slightly red and said unnaturally, "don''t be amorous. I''m just cheated by you." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows with interest and said with a smile, "Oh? So, you don''t want to follow me? Are you sure?" Looking at a face so close to her, Yan Jiuqing found her heart beating faster. "I really want to follow you, but I''m your escort, not your servant." "Why do you want to be my escort?" Yan Jiuqing was surprised and found that he was the strong one on the top of the heaven level. Just now he was hypnotized by a man-class woman!!! How did she do it? "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. This seat is interested in your space and wants to study this space. Only by following you can I study your space." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Yan Jiuqing and wanted to see something from the depths of his eyes. However, Yan Jiuqing is above the peak of the sky level after all. She is the first master of Nanyang sky. How can she see it? "Then wait slowly. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll show you my space." Yan Jiuqing''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled but said nothing. Yan Jiuqing is such an expert. She doesn''t want to give up anyway. After all, they still have great enemies to face and defeat. Before his own strength developed and expanded, Yan Jiuqing, such a top expert, could definitely be met but not sought. As long as he doesn''t have a bad heart, he doesn''t want to hurt them. She will observe this slowly. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to attack the Xuanji martial artist again, Yan Jiuqing grabbed her: "although you are a super genius with all five systems open, so much energy has already filled your five Dantian fields. If you don''t upgrade, it will really explode." "When did I say I would suck their energy now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing innocently. Yan Jiuqing: " "Are you sure they can''t move their hands and feet?" Yan Jiuqing nodded when he didn''t know. "How long can''t you move?" "As long as I help them, they can never move." "You can''t * * right?" she guessed from the reaction of those human level warriors just now. Sure enough, Yan Jiuqing nodded. "Well done." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, gave Yan Jiuqing a rare praise, and then threw five Xuanji warriors into the space. Although it is known that Lu Xiaoxiao must have a master who once told him that the space can be sublimated into a plane, Yan Jiuqing was still very shocked to see that Lu Xiaoxiao had made several big lives disappear, so that he could not fully explore each other''s energy. After cleaning up the five Xuanwu warriors, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Hu Gang again. At the moment, the land under Hu Gang is wet. He put his foot on the Hu Gang''s face and kicked his already ugly face into a pig''s head. Lu Xiaoxiao shouted disgustingly: "such an adult still leaks urine. Do you have a problem with JJ? It''s disgusting!" At this moment, Hu Bang was really hit to death. Does he want to pee? If you don''t leak such a terrible hand, he won''t be scared to pee, okay? They were scared to pee and had to be repaired for it. The Hu Gang felt that they were extremely wronged. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao squatting in front of him, he just wanted to bury his face alive with loess. "Spare... Spare your life! Nvxia, spare your life!" "Didn''t you call me a witch just now? Why have you become a female Xia now?" "Nvxia, I''m a small man. I don''t know Mount Tai. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family! In fact, i... I know the chief law enforcement officer. Really, I don''t believe you ask the chief law enforcement officer! If I knew you were the chief law enforcement officer... Master, I dare not provoke you even if I have 10000 courage!" "Shut your mouth and don''t talk when you''re not allowed to talk!" Chapter 568 Hu Gang was kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao again. His face was so swollen that his eyes turned into a meeting, but he didn''t dare to speak again. He repeatedly said, "yes!" "I''ll give you two ways. First, tell me about the sects you know who have betrayed Nanyangtian. If you want to tell us about the missing one, then take us to the iron fist gate. If you dare to play any tricks, die! Second, die now!" "I choose the first! Choose the first!" I almost didn''t want to. The Hu Gang immediately betrayed their sect. Then, under the narration of the Hu Gang, Lu Xiaoxiao recorded four sects that the Hu Gang knew and had secretly subordinated to the Guangming Vatican. "Why do you care so much about these sects that betray Nanyangtian?" master also cares about her. She also cares about Nanyangtian. What is the relationship between her and master? "I don''t care about Nanyang day." "Then why do you want to ask him this?" Yan Jiuqing obviously didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He wanted to know the relationship between Lu Xiaoxiao and master, why master wanted to help her, and why she would become the target of the other two worlds in the future. "Is this for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said naturally. "Me?" Yan Jiuqing blushed and asked, "why do you want to help me?" "Haven''t you become my servant? I''ve always been good for myself." "..." Yan Jiuqing raised the Hu Gang on the ground unnaturally and said coolly, "let''s go." "Hello." looking at Yan Jiuqing who went straight to the front, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him. Yan Jiuqing turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "what''s up?" "I saw you blush when I was near you just now. You like me, don''t you?" "..." Yan Jiuqing was speechless and blushed even more. He didn''t think through what Mao said. The woman could ask it so frankly. Do you like it? He doesn''t even know what she looks like. He must not like her. He just never got along with a woman like this, so he was a little awkward. "You think too much!" for a long time, Yan Jiuqing returned to Lu Xiaoxiao very unnaturally. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I think too much. I have a husband and sons. I love them very much, so I won''t like you. If you don''t like me, it''s best. If you like me, you''d better not fall into it, because I won''t like you." She has provoked a Nangong Yunfeng and doesn''t want to provoke other peach blossoms. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, Yan Jiuqing felt like crying without tears. This woman... Why?! He didn''t like her, so she warned him. As for? He is the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day. Do you want any women? As long as he says, the women who pursue him can row out of Nanyang city from the center of Nanyang city! But her bone age looks less than 20 years old. Has she had a husband and son at such a young age? It''s no wonder that Jiuqing thinks Lu Xiaoxiao is small, because most people in Tianyu live a long life as long as they practice martial arts. It''s normal to fall in love, marry and have children only after they are hundreds, thousands or even thousands of years old. It''s not normal for teenagers to get married and have children. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao who was gradually away, Yan Jiuqing pressed down the strange feeling in his heart and hurried to follow up. This is the woman whom Shifu has warned thousands of times not to have an accident! ***************************** "Can you send someone? Why don''t you come back?" Facing the two of you, although their strength is only a mysterious level, which is more than a little lower than him, Shen Li, as the leader of the iron fist sect, dare not have the slightest disrespect. "Messenger Pang and messenger Huo, please don''t worry. If Xiao Lu is really just a human level peak, or even Xuan level, she will not escape the palm of my iron fist sect. You two see, we have even sent out ground level experts this time. There are also 5 Xuan level high-level and peak level experts, 22 human level experts, and that ground level expert is also the deputy head of my iron fist sect Door, let him do it himself. It must be... " "Wow -" Shen Li was still eloquent, accompanied by a loud noise. The roof of the largest reception hall of the iron fist gate suddenly broke a three meter hole. Before everyone could react, a black object fell from the big hole and hit the ground with a dull sound of "bang". "Who are you? How dare you bully me on the head of my iron fist door!" A dozen people in the hall flew up into the air when black objects fell from the big hole and surrounded a man and a woman. The disciples of the iron fist sect are all practitioners. When there is such a loud noise, they rush out one after another at the first time and surround Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing in the center. When the two messengers of the Holy See of light flew into the air, they had retreated to the periphery intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing this, a wave of iron fist sect disciples quickly surrounded and protected the two envoys. "Are you Xiao Lu?" Shen Li, the leader of the iron fist sect, glanced at the breathless vice leader Hu Gang on the ground, and his eyes were slightly deep. "Yes, I''m Xiao Lu. What the hell are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Li''s face sank slightly, snorted coldly, and asked in a voice that could be heard by all disciples of the sect: "Xiao Lu, I ask you, did you kill my deputy head of iron fist sect?" "You are the leader of the iron fist sect?" Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer. "Good." Lu Xiaoxiao also snorted coldly and said in a voice that can be heard by all disciples of the iron fist sect: "since you are the leader of the iron fist sect, I asked you, but you sent this stupid Sha who eats inside and outside to force someone to catch me? You said you were ordered by the bright Vatican?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words stunned many disciples of the iron fist sect. By the order of the Holy See of light? Aren''t they from Shenwu sect? Shen Li''s face turned dark in an instant. This is an agreement reached between the top level of the iron fist sect and the Holy See of light. Most disciples don''t know it. Now Lu Xiaoxiao has exposed it in public. How should he answer? "Presumptuous! I ask you, you killed the vice leader of my iron fist sect? Why didn''t you answer?" "Because you didn''t answer the young master''s question! You answered the young master''s question, and I can answer how vice leader Hu died! If you don''t answer the young master, how can I answer you? You have to answer the young master''s question, so that I can answer the question, find out the reason, and then answer you." Lu Xiaoxiao gave Shen Li a headache and shouted impatiently, "nonsense! My iron fist sect is the sect of Nanyangtian. How can I be ordered by the Holy See of light?" Chapter 569 "Since you didn''t obey the order of the Holy See of light, why did you send the Hu Gang with more than 20 people to kill me? How did you know I had Amethyst?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words brightened the eyes of the two envoys of the bright Vatican hidden behind him and nodded to Shen Li: this man wants to be captured alive! "Hey! Those two silly Sha guys who nodded, get out of here! I''m talking to the sect leader. What are you nodding to? Who the hell are you? Can you even instruct the sect leader?!" Without waiting for anyone to respond, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted again: "grass! I see the ring representing the Holy See of light on your hand! Iron fist gate, you have indeed taken refuge in the Holy See of light!" Shen Li''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he was about to fight. He heard Lu Xiaoxiao yell: "disciples of the iron fist sect, you are people of Nanyang heaven. Every heaven and earth has an iron law, that is, as long as you are in this heaven and earth, you are the people of this heaven and earth, and you must believe in the temple of this heaven and earth. Look at your guild leader. He has already taken refuge in the Holy See of light. He is going to take you to hell! Dear friends, I hope you can see the true face of your guild leader and don''t help the tyrants! " "Ha ha ha..." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words had just finished. Shen Li, who was ready to do it, couldn''t help laughing. "I said Xiao Lu, you are so naive. How on earth did you grow up and not be killed? Do you think my disciples of iron fist sect will stand on your side with you yelling twice?" "Young master, are you naive? Maybe so! But dear friends of the iron fist sect, I''m giving you a chance to obey the law. In the past, you didn''t know that your guild leader was a betrayer of Shenwu sect. Now that you know, you should abide by the laws of Nanyangtian and stand on my side. I don''t want you to kill your relatives. You just stand aside and let me fight to the death with your help. " When he finished speaking, not only Shen Li laughed, but also three thousand members of the church burst into laughter at the same time. "Xiao Lu, what''s wrong with you? Do you think we will betray our guild leader and our guild because of your word? Where did you get the hairy boy?" A disciple in the front row began to ridicule Lu Xiaoxiao, and three thousand followers immediately agreed. Shen Li raised his hand and three thousand disciples shut up immediately. The leader of the iron fist sect manages the followers very well. "Xiao Lu, there is something wrong with her brain. She needs treatment!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." this is her mantra. Why was it intercepted by Shen Li? "Not to mention that the heaven is the place where whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. If we want to catch someone, we don''t need any reason at all. Let''s just say from you. Even if my iron fist sect really obeys the Guangming Holy See, do you think you can make our sect disciples obey you and resist the sect in a few words?" "Swear to be loyal to the iron fist gate!" "Long live the headmaster!" ¡­¡­ After the voice of the leader of the iron fist sect fell, the disciples began to shout slogans that Cao had practiced and roared countless times. "So, even if you clearly know that your guild leader has taken refuge in the Holy See of light and become the running dog of the Holy See of light, do you still want to share weal and woe with your sect, live and die together?" "Xiao Lu, you''ve had enough!" one side of Yan Jiuqing, with a black face, reminded a woman who had been trying to annihilate the three thousand people. However, before Yan Jiuqing''s voice fell, he was drowned by the roar of the tide. None of these voices scolded Lu Xiaoxiao for being mentally crippled, and none of them took the opportunity to flatter their sect leader. Some even said that Shenwu sect was a mess of * * * * directly. The sect leader was wise and should have gone to the most powerful Holy See of light. Hearing this, Jiuqing''s face became darker. Lu Xiaoxiao whispered proudly, "did you hear that Yan always enforces the law? Even if you want to let go of these people, even if I have said so foolishly, these stupid Sha forces still sharpen their heads and want you to kill them. What''s wrong with you? These people are unfaithful, unruly and lawless. You can expect them to follow suit. After you let them go, they will die loyal to shenwumen? You shouldn''t be so naive when you live so many years. These people are scum. If you let them go, you will put 3000 mouse excrement back into Nanyang sky. If I had such good martial arts as you, I wouldn''t talk so much with these scum at all. I just killed them and left. Talking nonsense with them is not to find a reason in your heart! " A long paragraph of words finally attracted Shen Li''s attention. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Shen Li''s face suddenly changed and asked some solemnly, "dare you ask who this is..." "He is the man of Shenwu gate!" People: " "Headmaster, didn''t you ask your deputy headmaster how he died? He was killed by him! He was a member of the law enforcement team, and your deputy headmaster with a group of people threatened to follow the order of the Holy See of light, so he killed all the people of your sect in a rage." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say the identity of Jiuqing, just a few words from the law enforcement team were enough to dignify the faces of 3000 followers and the high-level officials of iron fist sect such as Shen Li. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and tried to find some flaws in her face. "Xiao Lu, you have a good set of people. If I hadn''t seen this man selling his body and burying his father on the black market with my companions, you would have framed him today!" One of the messengers of the Holy See of light flew to Shen Li with a smile and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "this man had been selling his body to bury his father on the black market. Later, Xiao Lu gave him some white crystals, and the man followed her. He is the servant of the Xuanji warrior around Xiao Lu, as I told you before." Shen Li heard that his face, which had become dignified, now recovered again and said with a sneer: "Xiao Lu, it''s good! Have courage and insight!" "What? Do you think I''m lying to you? He''s really a member of the law enforcement team. Since these two silly Sha forces of the Holy See of light have told you about me, you should know that the members of the law enforcement team cover me. And the reason why they cover me is because of him. Because he likes me, he wants to follow me, but he can''t find a reason, so he sells himself to bury his father. Or you Do you think Mao will be so miserable with his Xuanji peak strength? How about that? It''s still too late to surrender. As long as you take these two stupid Sha forced dog heads from the Holy See of light, I can spare your life and take refuge in the Holy See of light. " Chapter 570 "Ha ha......" after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Shen Li laughed again. When Shen Li smiled, the two envoys of the Holy See of light also smiled, and 3000 members of the church also smiled. Lu Xiaoxiao also looked at everyone with a smile. The whole picture was a strange harmony. "All the children of iron fist sect, since the messengers of Guangming Vatican are here today, we will tell you in front of the two messengers that iron fist sect has indeed been subordinate to Guangming Vatican. If any of you think we have done something wrong, you can stand by Xiao Lu and help her destroy her family." "Swear to be loyal to the iron fist gate!" "Long live the headmaster!" ¡­¡­ It is a slogan as like as two peas. Shen Li nodded comfortably and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you hear that? All the disciples of the iron fist sect are loyal to the iron fist sect to the death. Don''t mention that the man next to you is your servant today. Even if he is really from the Shenwu sect and belongs to the law enforcement team, we will put aside the big talk today. Even if the man next to you is the chief law enforcement or general of Nanyangtian, we are still not afraid. My iron fist sect is to take refuge in the light The Holy See of the Ming Dynasty, so what? Shenwu gate? What is Shenwu gate? In front of the Holy See of the Ming Dynasty, it is a lump of dog Gou shit! " When Shen Li finished speaking, three thousand believers burst into laughter. In Yan Jiuqing''s mind, only Shenwu sect and his two masters can be regarded as gods. The other two Heaven and earth say that their leader is God, which is simply defiling God. In Yan Jiuqing''s heart, the Holy See of light is the embodiment of doing evil things under the banner of God. But at this time, someone dared to attack the Shenwu gate in front of his dignified chief law enforcer. The Shenwu gate is a piece of dog Gou shit. This definitely touched the bottom line of Yan Jiuqing. Looking at this man who had worshipped him more than 20 years ago and bowed in front of him, he didn''t even dare to look at him. He crawled under him Shen and vowed to be loyal to Shen Li of Shenwu gate. Yan Jiuqing asked calmly, "really? Shenwu gate is a lump of dog Gou shit in your heart?" "Hum, to say that Shenwu gate is a dog Gou excrement is to praise Shenwu gate. It is inferior to dog / excrement in my mind! Don''t you claim that you are a member of the law enforcement team? I also tell you that you have seen the chief law enforcer of Nanyang day. Jiuqing has a coffin face. It''s a pity that the people of your law enforcement team worship him so much, but he is just a dog in my mind How can a dog raised by a man with inferior feces / a dog with inferior feces be compared with general manager Mu''s law enforcement of the bright Vatican? Yan Jiuqing, he doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for general manager Mu''s law enforcement at all! " Seeing that Yan Jiuqing was on the verge of outbreak, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately added fuel to the fire and asked 3000 followers: "do you also think shenwumen dog / shit is inferior?" "Nonsense!" "The people of Shenwu sect are so stupid Sha!" "Even if the leader of Shenwu sect comes, he will only give me a share of kneeling and licking my shoes." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole iron fist gate was disordered again because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s incitement. The two envoys of Guangming Holy See also showed a happy look because of the iron fist sect''s words of killing relatives and completely betraying Shenwu sect. "Leader Shen said it well. The Holy See of light will eventually unify the whole heaven. The Shenwu sect is just a passing cloud after all. In our mind, the Shenwu sect is really worse than a lump of dog / shit!" "You dare to sneak into our Nanyangtian and plot against our Nanyangtian sects. Now you dare to speak wildly in front of us. Are you sure the Holy See of light wants to unify the whole heaven? Do you dare to say that in front of everyone in the three worlds?" "Of course..." The word "dare" hasn''t been said yet. Yan Jiuqing''s image has undergone earth shaking changes. His originally tied hair was meticulously tied with jade, and his face has also undergone earth shaking changes. Although he was still wearing humble coarse cloth clothes, the whole temperament and breath could not be compared just now. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was standing aside, also felt the spirit pressure released by the experts on the top of heaven level in an instant. If she had not had a space to absorb energy, under this solemn pressure, her first thought must be to kneel to the person in front of her. Sure enough, at the next moment, almost all the flying people floating in the air fell and knelt down under the threat of Yan Jiuqing''s spirit. "Yan... Yan... Yan, chief law enforcement officer?!" Shen Li knelt down and looked up. His eyes blackened with fear. "You once said in front of us that the iron fist sect will be loyal to the Shenwu sect to the death." Although it is only a simple statement, it is enough to die 10000 times. "Yes, yes! I swear to be loyal to Shenwu gate until I die!" "Oh, who just said that Shenwu gate is a lump of dog / shit, and finally added that it is inferior to dog / shit?" At this moment, Shen Li, like Hu Bang at that time, just wanted to bury himself with the Loess on the ground. He even said that shenwumen dog / shit was inferior in front of the chief law enforcement officer. He... How could he make such a low-level mistake?! Suddenly, Shen Li suddenly realized it and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a sad face, "this girl, it''s a small mistake! It''s a small one. You shouldn''t be interested in money. After listening to the words of the two bastards of the Guangming Holy See, you want to rob you. Please forgive the small one!" After saying that, he kowtowed to Yan Jiuqing and said, "the chief law enforcement officer, calm down. In fact, the small one is not from the bright Vatican at all. These two swindlers said that Miss Xiao had a lot of amethysts and asked the small one to rob. The small one was motivated by money and collided with the chief law enforcement officer." "So you didn''t betray Shenwu gate?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "No, no, absolutely not!" he said and swore to heaven, "if I betray Shenwu gate, I will die without a burial place and be killed by thunder!" "Pa -" a sky thunder was led down by Lu Xiaoxiao and split directly in the center of Shen Li''s head. Although it is impossible for a warrior at the peak of the human level to kill a medium-level warrior at the prefecture level, the Tianlei led by Lu Xiaoxiao was actually cleaved from space, so he directly cleaved Shen Li and suffered a lot of injuries. "Look, you lied. The sky thunder hit you." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s gloating appearance, Shen Li was crying to death. Who doesn''t know that your aunt Nai Nai led the thunder robbery? If this is Tianlei, there are not so many experts in the world who were killed when they were promoted. Although he thought so in his heart, Shen Li kept kowtowing on the surface: "yes, yes! The small deserves it! The small lied! Ask the chief law enforcement officer to treat the small as a fart and let the small go for the sake of turning around and correcting the past!" Chapter 571 "Hum..." "Then you forced me to kill these two silly Sha of the bright Vatican!" When Yan Jiuqing was about to angrily drink Shen Li''s unforgivable mistakes, Lu Xiaoxiao had spoken to him first. Shen Li glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing. Although he didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao''s real identity was, the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian was willing to be a servant for a woman, which itself has explained too many problems. "Yes! Kill the small one at once!" Shen Li agreed immediately without hesitation. "I hate the people of the Holy See of light. You have to give me a level and a pattern!" I thought that her family Jin was burned in that way and sent to the ghost village more than 2000 years ago because of the grievances of the bright Vatican. Think about her family Jin again. She was chased and killed right away when she just arrived in the heaven. Now she doesn''t know the life and death of her soul, and her soul is unconscious. As long as he thought of these, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger would burn the whole bright Vatican. "You... You dare! We... We are the messengers of the Holy See of light! Each of us has something. If you dare to kill us, the Holy See of light will know immediately. You know how weak the Holy See of light is!" Watching Shen Li walk towards them, the two messengers of the Holy See of light turned pale and retreated one after another. It was not until all the disciples of the iron fist sect retreated to the back and could not retreat that he knelt down to Yan Jiuqing with a "Dong" and quickly kowtowed for mercy. "Chief law enforcer, we... We are the messengers of the Holy See of light. The two armies don''t cut envoys in battle. Please, chief law enforcer, spare us for the sake of our leader and your leader!" "Yes, yes! We are a fart in front of you. You are a lot of adults. When we are a fart, let us go!" "Headmaster Shen, do you want to die faster?" Without waiting for Yan Jiuqing to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao threatened again. And the black face of the general law enforcement did not stop. This time, Shen Li didn''t say much. Without saying a word, he patted the heads and hearts of the two bright Vatican envoys. "What about the good pattern and level?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to stop. Seeing that the other side''s forehead was about to be photographed, Shen Lisheng took more than half of his internal power back, and the two palm winds blew on the cheeks of the two messengers. The slap of others is the sound of "PIA", while Shen Li''s slap is a dull sound of "bang". The two messengers are just the first level of Xuan level. How can they stand the slap of Shen Li, a middle-level expert at the ground level? They spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. Shen Li took out the machete at his waist and pointed the back of the machete at the leg of one of the messengers. With a scream, the messenger''s legs were directly cut off by the back of the knife, and the remaining half of the meat was connected to the broken leg, which was so painful that he screamed. Taking advantage of the other party''s shouting, Shen Li came to another messenger. He saw two bursts of knives passing by, and the messenger''s arms were separated from his body. After that, Shen Li turned to the previous messenger and danced wildly towards his body. It has to be said that Shen Li''s Sabre technique was very good. After a burst of wildly Sabre dancing, the messenger''s body was completely incomplete. It was the deformity of meat, but it didn''t hurt any of his arteries at all. Listening to the scream of the messenger, Lu Xiaoxiao suspended in the air and asked with a smile: "Two messengers, don''t you want my Amethyst? In fact, when you like my Amethyst, I like your life. Unfortunately, when Heisan died, you ran fast and I didn''t catch you, but I''m always lucky. I don''t catch you, but you find someone to catch me. Ha ha..." Lu Xiaoxiao''s silver bell like laughter sounded in the air. It should have been the sound of nature, but now all the people in the iron fist gate sound like the Luocha of hell. Looking at the bright Vatican envoy who was just presented as a guest by the leader, at this moment, the whole body could not find a trace of intact skin, and he could no longer die. The whole iron fist gate fell into a strange silence. After killing the two messengers cruelly, Shen Li immediately threw away his weapons, knelt in front of Yan Jiuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "girl, is this a fancy and level death?" "Is this your style and level?" Lu Xiaoxiao sniffed at Shen Li. Shen Li looked pale again and quickly kowtowed: "girl, these two people have been tortured so much that they can''t be tortured any more. This... This is not a pattern and level. Then... How can that be?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked the three thousand followers of the iron fist gate: "I didn''t hear clearly just now. You just said that you would swear to be loyal to the iron fist gate. Even if the iron fist gate betrayed your temple, you would follow the iron fist gate and say that the divine martial arts gate is better than * * * * ¡­¡­ There was silence below, and no one answered. "If no one answers, it''s default." Lu Xiaoxiao said to himself. "No, we were born from Shenwu gate, and death is the ghost of Shenwu gate! We swear to be loyal to Shenwu gate to the death!" "Yes! We swear to be loyal to Shenwu gate!" "The girl just heard wrong!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the chatter below, Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows have never been so tight as today in his life. "Do you want to make a bet with me?" "What?" Yan Jiuqing asked after a long time. "I bet they will kill their own master like leader Shen killed two messengers." "... impossible!" "You paused when you answered this sentence. In fact, you think it''s possible, don''t you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked persistently. Seeing that Yan Jiuqing didn''t speak, Lu Xiaoxiao continued, "well, don''t you want to kill these social tumors? Let''s make a bet. As long as 100 of the 3000 people don''t want to kill their leader, I''ll let them all go. On the contrary, I have to kill all these people. What? Dare you bet?" Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and couldn''t understand it. "Why do you hate the people of the Holy See of light so much?" "Because I have a grudge against them!" Lu Xiaoxiao replied bluntly. "What about these people? They also have enemies with you?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Then why do you have to kill them?" "I don''t have a grudge against them, but you have a grudge against them! Don''t they say that Shenwu gate is not as good as Tuo dog / shit? You say that the chief law enforcement is just a dog raised by dog / shit? They not only betray Shenwu gate, but also say that about you. Don''t you want to kill them?" Yan Jiuqing looked black and said, "although they deserve to die, death is alive and should be judged by the law." Chapter 572 "Come on! Sects have been infiltrated like this, not to mention your law enforcement team! And I never believe in any law. Laws are made by people, and it''s normal to change day after day. So I''m usually willing to believe in myself. These people watched us order leader Shen to kill the people of Guangming Vatican. Once you let them out, you can decide for yourself. I''m not afraid of anyone with your super master as a servant. " Thinking that the master told him that he must not reveal his identity, let alone let the people of the other two worlds find Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing nodded and said, "OK, I bet. If you lose, I''ll hand over these people to the law enforcement team." "OK, no problem." After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao raised his hand, and the gossip of 3000 people instantly quieted down. She did what she was told. And she is not the leader of the iron fist sect. "If you want to be loyal to Shenwu gate, you don''t have no chance." The eyes of three thousand believers were bright at once. Who is Yan Jiuqing? Chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day! Above the heavenly peak! In this heaven, no one can be his opponent except the seven leaders of the three temples. In the face of such an enemy, no one would expect that they could escape while the chaos was chaotic, so the opportunity Lu Xiaoxiao gave them was their last chance. "Shen Li is a despicable person and has no faith in his words. He set up the iron fist sect and enjoyed all the conveniences and cultivation conditions given to him by Nanyang day, but he secretly voted for the Holy See of light under the condition of swearing allegiance to the Shenwu sect. So... You form a team and a team of 100 people. Whichever team can cut Shen Li''s head will win. I won''t kill the winning team!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Shen Li''s face turn gray in an instant. Most of the three thousand followers are masters above the supreme level. In particular, there is a vice leader at the beginning of the third level of the prefecture level, which is not too far from the fourth level of the prefecture level. In addition, there are not a few Xuan level top experts. He has no chance to win against so many people alone! "Girl! No, no, no, aunt Nainai! Didn''t you just promise to let the little one go as long as you kill the two messengers of the Holy See of light?" "When did I say that?" "..." why didn''t you say that?! Shen Li was also drunk when Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and lied. "But you clearly said..." "You asked me to spare you. I said you killed those two people. But I just gave a simple order. I didn''t say I would spare you after you killed them. After all, you betrayed Shenwu gate and abused Shenwu gate. The key is that you sent someone to kill me. You''re going to kill me. Why should I let you go?" What else did Shen Li want to say? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. He shouted, "I''ll count three. If you don''t do it, none of you will want to go." Aunt Nainai, didn''t you just say that we should group first? They don''t give us time to group. We have to go on the count of three. Who knows who is in their own group? Just when everyone was miserable, Lu Xiaoxiao had counted to "three". The battle was imminent. Three thousand members of the sect didn''t even think about it. They directly attacked their mentor, the leader of the iron fist sect. "Asshole! You white eyed wolves! I''m your leader! I''m your master! You''re deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!" Originally, he was still angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s dishonesty, but now he has been carefully cultivated and gradually strengthened. However, when facing the critical moment of life and death, Shen Li quickly forgot Lu Xiaoxiao to jiuxiaoyun. After all, Shen Li is a medium-level master at the prefecture level. His strength is absolutely unique in this iron fist sect. Although there is only a first-order gap with the Deputy guild leader, this small order is a gap, so that the Deputy guild leader at the same time can''t easily hurt him. "Let''s work together to kill the man who betrayed Nanyangtian and sent my iron fist gate to no return." Lu Xiaoxiao, the deputy leader of the middle rank guild at the prefecture level, couldn''t name his name, but now he began to shout after two rounds of struggle with Shen Li. Because he found out that the disciples of the sect were expecting him to hurt people first and divide Shen Li''s head after he died. But why? After five rounds, the gang leader has already appeared defeat. "I can''t kill him, I can''t even hurt him. If you don''t want to die at Shen Li''s hands, just give it to me! Otherwise, you''re sure you don''t have this seat, you can kill him by yourself?" Finally, the vice leader quickly retreated to the middle of the crowd with the palm of Shen Li, and the dress was injured. Seeing the deputy leader covering his chest as if he had been seriously injured, the other disciples roared and rushed up. Just as the vice leader said, if he died, they, who are at most at the top of the Xuan level, will never be able to beat Shen Li. So a scuffle finally began. Shen Li also suffered a lot from all kinds of despicable, shameless, obscene and dirty sneak attacks. His physical strength was gradually exhausted, and countless wounds were quickly added to his body. Seeing Shen Li''s death, there was chaos in the team of more than 1000 people. The remaining 1000 people could be regarded as experts in the door, but in the end, only 100 of them would survive. Since there was no time to form a group at the beginning, up to now, everyone can only do their own things, strive to take the least force and take the greatest advantage to survive. The infighting gave Shen Li breathing time, and many people were killed in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Shen Li had the upper hand again, the disciples united again. This time, under the serious injury of the deputy leader, Shen Li''s serious injury was finally exchanged. "Come on, he''s seriously injured. Kill him first and cut off his head!" The deputy leader half lay on the ground, covered his chest in pain, looked at Shen Li who was similar to him, and shouted. However, at the next moment, it was not Shen Li who was beheaded, but the deputy leader. Lu Xiaoxiao snorted and laughed when he was beheaded by his disciples and rolled to the ground. He was still blinking. His eyes were full of disbelief and his face was full of resentment. "Why do these people do this?" For nearly ten thousand years, under the careful cultivation of master, Yan Jiuqing can say that he has been enjoying the wind and water all his life. What he sees and contacts, in addition to arresting some top-notch experts, his life can be said to be very simple. So he respected his master and respected etiquette and law. Those who were inferior to him bowed and even bowed when they saw him. Chapter 573 Such a cruel and violent picture is full of ugly human nature. It has to be said that this is the first time he has seen it in his life. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing''s black face, but his eyes were full of doubts and disbelief. The corners of his lips were slightly raised: "in order to live." In the last life, the reason why she finally broke away from the secret service organization is that in that organization, the ugliness of human nature can be highlighted incisively and vividly at any time. "But Shen Li is always their master, even though he is in all sorts of bad ways. In order to help them survive, the deputy leader even hurt himself badly." "You are wrong. First, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son makes a hole in the ground. What kind of master can teach what kind of apprentice. Master is so shameless that you can expect him to teach a good apprentice? A kind-hearted man can''t survive in such a place where villains pile up for a long time. Because honest people live in such a place You can''t live at all. So people who can live here like fish and water are villains. Once their master gets in their way, they will not hesitate to attack them. It''s like they were surprised to hear that the iron fist sect betrayed Nanyangtian at first, but when Shen Li opened his mouth, they immediately defected. A group of people without faith, face and skin can''t be called people at all It''s scum. So do you think these people deserve to die? Second, the help didn''t kill Shen Li just to help them live, but he knew that if he didn''t do it, Shen Li would never get hurt and be killed. Unless he had to, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to lose both with Shen Li. Because only if they lose both, they have a chance of winning. But what he didn''t expect was that the congregation was much more shameless than he thought. In order to divide his quota, he didn''t hesitate to kill him as a great hero first. Because only after he died and killed Shen Li later, the team can be regarded as a real equal. They can fight each other. " Yan Jiuqing stared at Xiaoxiao for a long time and asked, "did anyone say you were terrible?" this woman, she guessed such a bloody, dirty and disgusting picture at the beginning. Such a woman is more than terrible? However¡ª¡ª "No! Only people say I''m cute! People around me say I''m cute!" Yan Jiuqing and the cat master, who has reduced the sense of existence to the lowest in space, fought a cold war at the same time: who doesn''t have such long eyes?! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s explanation, the believers ignored the deputy leader''s words and immediately killed Shen Li who lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Instead, after killing the deputy leader, there was a direct infighting and began to fight for the 100 places. "Shen Li''s injury is not as serious as that of the guild leader. None of these people... Can survive." Yan Jiuqing peeped through Shen Li''s disguise. "Of course, ginger is still old and spicy." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed. "Did you even guess the result?" Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a monster. He was really curious about what kind of experience it would take for a 19-year-old girl to have such a vicious vision and judgment. Sure enough, Shen Li was in a coma with his eyes closed and his dress, but he suddenly flew up when there were only a hundred disciples left, and when the other party counted the number and came towards him to cut off his head. Most of the disciples were killed by Shen Li''s move. The remaining dozen people saw that it was wrong and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy. However, after tasting the traitors of 3000 disciples bitterly, Shen Li had no intention to leave these evils. With a wave of machete in his hand, a white light flashed. The rest, except Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing, who had been overlooking the situation here in the air, the whole iron fist gate almost became an empty gate. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Shen Li dropped his machete and fell to the ground. The iron fist sect was founded by him. It grew gradually from 30 to 50 people at first, and finally achieved the scale of the medium-sized sect with 3000 people. But in just one night, he was reduced to this from a sect that everyone respected. This is something he can''t accept on any account. "Why? Why..." Shen Li''s pupils are lax. He doesn''t understand why his luck is so bad. It''s clear that he just obeyed two envoys of the Guangming holy see to kill a mole ant, but he didn''t think his luck was so bad. The person who killed him was the master of the great Nanyang demigod expert! In addition to the seven old monsters in the sky, aren''t there only these chief law enforcers and generals who are the most powerful? How can such a powerful man be willing to be a servant? And why did he get into trouble with such a woman with a chief law enforcement servant? "Because you not only have no faith, but also forget righteousness and follow the trend, your disciples all learn from each other. She is right. The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son makes a hole in the ground. What kind of master you have, you will teach what kind of disciples. You are a scum, so all the disciples you teach are scum." Yan Jiuqing shook his head slightly and released a trace of mind. Shen Li''s body flew with blood and flesh and turned into a blood mist in the air. After seeing Yan Jiuqing''s way of killing, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a lingering fear. If Yan Jiuqing had not just wanted to catch her at that time, otherwise even if she had no Yan, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been unharmed?! ***************************** "You wait for me here." "Everyone is dead. What else do you want to do?" "I''m going to suck those people. Martial arts are strength. I''m going to be promoted." "Go out and advance." "No, I can''t hold it." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Yan Jiuqing was depressed. He really didn''t want to stay here for a long time. This woman has held back for such a long time. He doesn''t believe it. She can''t hold back for such a little time. "Little pig." Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space, and the position was shameless to prepare for the cat. Having minimized his sense of existence and never been so wronged in his life, the cat Master heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Suddenly, his hair was creepy. He immediately stood up, put his two front feet on his chest and asked, "what?" It''s no wonder that the cat was suddenly scared to explode, but the contract beast can feel the owner''s breath once it signs a contract with the owner. Today, Lu Xiaoxiao is in an extremely abnormal state. Although she talks and laughs normally with people, it feels that this woman may run away at any time. Chapter 574 So... It''s afraid! "How about your perception?" the cat blinked. "Er... Average." "Just average? Then how do you become a divine beast? In terms of body shape, you can''t compare with Warcraft, even your perception is average. You might as well be a Warcraft. In other words, what are your advantages except hiding in my divine consciousness and absorbing aura?" The cat blew up again. But this time it was angry. It is because of fear, so I think it should be modest to say it. OK. It''s good for nothing, not even Warcraft! It''s unbearable! "I mean, my perception is average among the divine beasts, but the Warcraft is still not as good as mine!" hum, if it is restored, it can guarantee that it is also the best among the divine beasts! "Can you feel something, baby?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question puzzled the cat: "what baby?" "Whatever baby, as long as it is valuable, even white crystal can do." "Of course it''s no problem!" "Can you feel it in my divine consciousness?" "Yes! What''s the matter?" "OK, now you lead the way. Let''s go and search all the valuable things in the iron fist gate." Cat master: " But is it a dog? In this way, it is placed in the space of a divine beast. It is not used when killing people, but only when searching for babies. Is it really to make the best use of everything? "Why? What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned at the constipation on the cat''s face. "No!" the cat shook his head and showed the way. The woman is in a bad mood these days. She''d better not lose her temper and provoke her. Her divine sense is so useful to it that even if she can''t find her memory, she can repair the injury in her body. So even if she used it as a dog, it would bear it. Take short hands and eat soft mouths. Who makes this woman not interested in such a cute one! In fact, the cat doesn''t know. If Uncle Wuyan is here, he won''t be able to do the work of being a dog! Under the guidance of the cat master, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly controlled the space and searched all the treasures in the iron fist gate. Of course, and the biggest purpose of her coming to iron fist gate this time - map! The location of the map and the location of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, Wuyan had been injected into her mind with divine consciousness before she was unconscious. Otherwise, she would not go in this direction, let alone camp on a mountain close to the iron fist gate. If there were no Hu Gang with more than 20 experts to kill her, she would be ready to enter the space tonight and steal the map from the iron fist gate. The reason why we should choose a place to camp hundreds of miles away is to buy ourselves some time. After all, Yan Jiuqing is the chief law enforcer of Nanyangtian. After all, she didn''t understand the real purpose of Yan Jiuqing following her. After all, Yan Jiuqing planted an imprint on her. Before breaking the Xuan level, as long as she got out of the space, the other party could know immediately. The map is related to Yuan Ling, who integrates the soul of her family Jin. It is absolutely impossible for Yan Jiuqing to know about finding the soul of Antarctic ice. Don''t let anyone know! When she got the map, Lu Xiaoxiao verified it with her divine knowledge. After confirming that it was indeed the map for looking for the soul of Antarctic ice, she turned her mind and put the map into her and Jin''s house. One was taken at the auction before. Anyang mantong gave her one. Jin once got two in Tianyu, plus one stored in the space and one found at the iron fist gate. She has collected six maps. After finding the seventh picture, they can go to find the soul of Antarctic ice. Once the souls of Wuyan and Jin merge, no one in the world can hurt them again! Now, as long as she can find the fifth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, she can release Jin''s soul again. Although most of the souls that had been gathered before did not know what happened, she believed that as long as Jin''s soul could be released again and Wuyan woke up, he must have a way to condense his soul again. Once, he was so badly hurt that he could save himself from danger and gradually condense his soul over the long years. I believe he can do it this time. Even if she waited another 10000 years, she would not hesitate. Originally, she decided to go to the Xuanmen gate of Xuancheng to find Wen Yao, but now she changed her mind. She had to go to the Yunfeng of Baiyun city to find the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword. Although the iron fist sect is only a small and medium-sized sect, after a search, Lu Xiaoxiao still got many amazing treasures. She left a few gadgets that she thought were good, and she decided to give the rest to the former Emperor as a gift. Wen Yao, the leader of Xuanmen. After all the babies were searched, Lu Xiaoxiao began to sit in the space and upgrade slowly. The black light gradually faded and replaced by a layer of white light. Although the White was not as holy as his family Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao was still very satisfied after putting away his breath. Xuan Level 2! The star sucking method has a disadvantage, that is, it can only absorb the energy of the same level at most, and can''t absorb too much at one time. After not absorbing energy once, it takes five or six days to digest it. When she didn''t practice the star sucking Dharma before, the star sucking Dharma was her dream. After reaching the human level, you can practice the star sucking method, and there is no object to absorb. Nowadays, there are as many people level and Xuan level masters in Tianyu as there are in the world. In the face of such a big temptation, Lu Xiaoxiao began to complain about the imperfections of the skill. Why do you have to wait five or six days after each absorption? If we can save these five or six days, won''t her strength take off at the speed of a rocket? At that time, she will force even the seven dragons to suck together! Although the aura in the space is infinite and abundant, the Xuanji martial arts who were sent to the five iron fist sect are not happy at all. Not to mention that they provoked the master of the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day, but that the woman''s strange tricks, they couldn''t be happy because of the aura of space. Because they know that they have been reduced to the food of this woman. As long as she is full, she will absorb their energy. At that time, they will die into a mummy less than one meter like their companions. They wanted to beg for mercy, but the woman didn''t give them a chance to beg for mercy at all. She couldn''t even open her mouth, bite her tongue and commit suicide. "Let''s go." after the upgrade, Lu Xiaoxiao got the most important thing of the trip. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a better mood and raised a smile. But Yan Jiuqing had a black face. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing and asked, "someone stole your old sow?" Yan Jiuqing: " Chapter 575 "If not, why do you have a black face?" "You clearly said you were going to upgrade, but what did you do?" Yan Jiuqing was doing well in parallel. He hated those sneaking things most. Moreover, their law enforcement team was so busy on weekdays that he thought there were too many sneaking people. Now he is the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day, who chopped here. This great woman, she did sneaky things in front of him. "What did you do?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. "You stole all the property of the iron fist gate!" Yan Jiuqing didn''t talk nonsense to Lu Xiaoxiao and cut to the subject. "Stealing? How can it be regarded as stealing? They want to kill me, but they die because of infighting. They don''t even have an heir. What''s wrong with me inheriting their inheritance as a victim? Why do you say it''s so ugly? Steal! I always take what my sister wants openly?!" "Put it back!" Yan Jiuqing ordered. "Why?" "You stole!" "Who saw me steal?" "Me!" "Where is the thing I stole?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s said that people get stolen goods. Once you don''t see me stealing, secondly you don''t catch me, and thirdly you don''t find stolen goods on me. If you say I steal, I steal? Cut -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right, let''s go!" Lu Xiaoxiao turned and prepared to leave without letting someone be upright and not even allow her to take the things of the dead. "Wait!" "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "I''m sorry if I don''t put my things back today, you won''t let me leave, will you?!" Yan Jiuqing stared at her speechless, pointed to the sky where there were no stars, and said, "you don''t know that you will pass the thunder robbery after promotion!" "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She really didn''t know! No matter her family Jin, her three brothers, Nangong Yunfeng, Gong lichen, Fu Xiaobai and Ling Han... There was no thunder when they were promoted to Xuan level. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, the dark clouds in the sky had become thicker and thicker, and silver snakes shuttling through the clouds could be seen faintly. "You really don''t know?" Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a monster. "How did you get through the robbery when you rose from the supreme to the human level?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." blinked. Why do you want to survive the thunder robbery even if the supreme is promoted to the human level? Seeing Yan Jiuqing''s eyes looking at her were wrong, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice: "who said I didn''t know that Du Lei was robbed? Isn''t it Tianlei? What''s the use of this thing for me?" That said, Lu Xiaoxiao had no bottom in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao had already felt the deep fear of what her friends often said to her, "never pretend to force, pretend to force to be struck by thunder". Because she pretended to force in her own space several times, she was hit by the sky thunder. Fortunately, she didn''t have the courage to restore her hair. Otherwise, all her hair was scorched. Therefore, although the body has the mysterious power of thunder, it can lead lightning from the sky to attack people. But for Tianlei, Lu Xiaoxiao is still a little afraid. A sky thunder can make her tender inside and scorched outside, and according to Wuyan, it''s just God touching her. It''s so light. Lu Xiaoxiao could not bear the touch of the Lord, let alone the real thunder robbery. Looking up at the sky, the area where she is has been covered by dark clouds. Looking at the lightning shuttling inside, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Yan Jiuqing twice: "these... Are all going to split on me? Ha ha, I know, as long as I have withstood these lightning. Small things! Small things!" Yan Jiuqing listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and the green veins on her eyebrows were beating faintly. All on her! Just bear these lightning! These words are definitely said by laymen. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao nervously swallowing his saliva, Yan Jiuqing said in silence: "If you don''t want to die, try your best to avoid these thunders later. The power of thunder robbery is not great at the beginning. You can avoid it easily, but in the back, its power, strength and speed will slowly increase with your avoidance. It''s impossible to escape all of them. When you can''t avoid it and are about to be struck by lightning, don''t try to use your thunder Xuanli to fight against Tianlei. The reason why there are so few experts of thunder Xuanli in this world is that they only have thunder Xuanli, and fighting against Tianlei with thunder Xuanli will only annoy Tianlei and let it punish you endlessly. Lei Xishui, if you still have water Xuanli in your body, you can use water Xuanli to fight against Tianlei, which can minimize the damage of thunder robbery. Only when the thunder robbery is over, can you say that you have really advanced to Xuanji level. " After listening to Yan Jiuqing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva. She was struck by thunder in the original space. God loves her. The thunder robbery outside sounds much more terrible. "Then what, what is the real promotion to Xuan level? If I can''t survive the thunder robbery, my strength will return to human level?" "..." Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao silently, with a black face and said, "you can''t survive the thunder robbery, so you can only go back to the furnace and rebuild." "I wipe!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst out a sentence of Chu, then looked at Yan Jiuqing, slightly straightened the proud * * * * and said: "it''s all right, I have an expert above the heaven level peak to protect me. I''m afraid it''s just a mysterious thunder robbery!" Yan Jiuqing shook his head and revealed Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity: "you haven''t experienced thunder robbery at all? How come you haven''t experienced it? Only the Antarctic continent broken into the lower space will not have thunder robbery. You won''t come from the Antarctic continent?! Count it out. A few days ago, the sword owner of the Beidou Qiankun sword opened the passage into the heaven, and you also appeared from that time. What is your relationship with the sword owner of the Beidou Qiankun sword? " Lu Xiaoxiao had already learned the skill of not showing the color of everything in his previous life as an agent. In the face of Yan Jiuqing''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes, shook his head silently and ignored Yan Jiuqing''s words. Yan Jiuqing frowned slightly. If Lu Xiaoxiao explains and quibbles at this time, it means that he guessed right. However, Lu Xiaoxiao did not respond at all to his fierce speculation. Is she? I don''t think so?! Seeing that the thunder robbery was about to begin, Yan Jiuqing said: "I don''t know how you spent your last promotion to human level and whether there are strong people around you, but I tell you now, if I join and help you carry some Tianlei, then the next moment will not be the Tianlei that you Xuanwu should accept, but the Tianlei that Tianji high-level experts can bear. In this case, you will die. Chapter 577 A few days ago, the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword opened the passage into the heaven, and you also appeared from that time. What is the relationship between you and the sword owner of Beidou Qiankun sword? " Lu Xiaoxiao had already learned the skill of not showing the color of everything in his previous life as an agent. In the face of Yan Jiuqing''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes, shook his head silently and ignored Yan Jiuqing''s words. Yan Jiuqing frowned slightly. If Lu Xiaoxiao explains and quibbles at this time, it means that he guessed right. However, Lu Xiaoxiao did not respond at all to his fierce speculation. Is she? I don''t think so?! Seeing that the thunder robbery was about to begin, Yan Jiuqing said: "I don''t know how you spent your last promotion to human level and whether there are strong people around you, but I tell you now, if I join and help you carry some Tianlei, then the next moment will not be the Tianlei that you Xuanwu should accept, but the Tianlei that Tianji high-level experts can bear. In this case, you will die. He is also drunk. However, looking at the sky thunder that was about to split, he found that he couldn''t hate Lu Xiaoxiao. Not only did he not hate it, but he was also vaguely worried in his heart. Isn''t he the one who hates such people most on weekdays? "Say... How many of those promoted warriors died under the thunder robbery?" "Nearly 60 percent." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "Another 10% were directly cut into serious injuries and become disabled from now on." "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless: "that is to say, 70% of those masters were robbed by thunder?" "Good." "You... You frame mine?!" "What are you doing? Otherwise, you think there are so many magic weapons and secret scriptures in the heaven. Why are there so few Heaven level masters when life can last indefinitely?" "All... Were killed by thunder?" Yan Jiuqing nodded: "yes. Every promotion is a new life. What you are about to face now is your new life. So you have a good time. If you die, the deed of sale will automatically become invalid." "!!!" so is this man thinking of her death or not? "What are you stunned at? Thunder is coming. Be careful!" Yan Jiuqing''s voice fell. The whole person had flown into the air and kept a considerable distance from Lu Xiaoxiao. God knew that he had not participated in Lu Xiaoxiao''s upgrading process. "Boom -" A burst of lightning fell, and Lu Xiaoxiao screamed and jumped away. After escaping the thunder, she turned around and saw that a one meter wide pit had appeared on the ground where she was standing. The one meter wide pit is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that the depth of the pit is at least more than ten meters. Fuck! Lu Xiaoxiao burst into Chu''s mouth with lingering palpitations. The sky thunder in her space was once avoided by her. At that time, the land was cracked. Now she knows why Mao has no courage to say that God is touching her. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky, his mouth turned wrongly, and his stomach was feigned. The God of Mao Tianyu couldn''t love her and touch her? Such a heavy thunder will hurt her! Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was turning his mouth, another sky thunder hit him straight. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and jumped away again. However, just after jumping away, out of the agent''s instinct for danger, she rolled again as fast as she could. Sure enough, at the same moment when the lightning struck down, another lightning struck down again. Mind watch! Lu Xiaoxiao scolded at the sky. Maybe God heard her stomach Fei. The next moment, God directly crossed three lightning, turned into five, and fell from Lu Xiaoxiao''s front, back, left and right in almost 0.01 seconds. Yan Jiuqing tightened his hand. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he was so nervous that he had already clenched his hand into a fist. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s scream came. Five lightning bolts split down from all directions at the same time. There was no hiding. She was hit by the sky thunder. "Fool, don''t you have earth power? Hide in the earth! Even if the earth can conduct electricity, at least you don''t have to be split!" Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help drinking. This is the third time. The woman can''t hide. Later, there will be hundreds of thunder. How can she survive the robbery? In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao is not so stupid. When he saw five light spots lit up in the sky at the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to escape. However, she suddenly thought of what she had no face to say before. In addition to the improvement of her strength to unlock the seal, other external forces can also activate the space and impact the seal. For Lu Xiaoxiao, who has achieved a certain degree of madness for nothing, after suddenly remembering the shameless words, she suddenly felt that the thunder robbery was also an external force. Maybe it could be as effective as she had prevented the Wu Sheng of the Hua family from exploding in the main house of Anyang family, or even better? Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to fight for the possibility of being directly mutilated by lightning. This Tianyu belongs to her family Jin, and God must know it. If God is so long eyed and smart, he will not flood the Dragon King temple. His family doesn''t recognize him! So a woman who wanted to get something for nothing found a lot of reasons for herself. Finally, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. She stood upright on the ground and was severely split by Tianlei! "Xiao Lu!" Yan Jiuqing shouted, his voice full of anxiety. No pain!!! No pain at all!!! Lu Xiaoxiao had an inspiration in her heart. She knew that the power of lightning directly passed through her wire and was completely absorbed by space. And Lu Xiaoxiao could feel that when the lightning struck into the space, the boundary somewhere in the space fluctuated. Wipe! Useful! Really useful!!! Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up at the sky, then sat down on the ground, half lying, revealing a beautiful posture, and praised in his heart: let the sky thunder chop more violently! A flash of the lightning that was about to split down suddenly disappeared after flashing, and did not split down. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky and Tucao a sentence: "lying trough" make complaints about what happened? Why don''t you chop? Seeing that Tianlei had only split three times, Yan Jiuqing began to dissipate. Yan Jiuqing''s eyes brightened and said, "Xiao Lu, please bear with it first. Tianlei will soon end. I''ll help you heal when Tianlei is over. Just stay here and don''t move." "You''re a liar! What else did you say that the seven masters in the sky were killed by Tianlei. This thing can kill people?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up depressed, patted the dust on his ass, and his face was depressed. After this was combined with her family Jin at the beginning, they were ready for that. As a result, everything was ready. His brother suddenly didn''t listen. The feeling of praising your ass and finally stopping the fire is the worst. Chapter 578 A thief, my God! Do you think this is not Bu lifting or early Zao venting? "Click -" Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished his stomach Fei. A flash of lightning chopped down from Lu Xiaoxiao''s head again, and the seal of space fluctuated again. "Xiao Lu, you woman, what''s the matter with you? I told you not to move!" seeing that the dark clouds about to dissipate gathered again, Yan Jiuqing was scared to crack his eyes. Seriously, he was not as nervous as he is now. "Thief, my God, you are not Bu lifting, you are an early Zao vent, and you are a eunuch! You, you chop! You chop! I''m not afraid of you! I''m afraid of you, and I''m your grandson!" Lu Xiaoxiao had an exciting spirit in his heart. From what he had just seen, as long as he talked nonsense and made God angry, it would chop down a lot of thunder. So in order to get something for nothing, someone pointed to the sky and began to scold. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s scolding, Yan Jiuqing really wanted to lead a lightning bolt to chop himself to death. "Xiao Lu!!!" this damned woman, doesn''t she know that God had eyes when Lei Jie appeared? If she scolds God like this, she''s going to be beaten to death, isn''t she?! However, after Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to God and scolded wildly, the lightning that was supposed to be chopped again flickered a few times in the sky and took it back. "Eh?" looking at taking it back again and no longer splitting her lightning, Lu Xiaoxiao finally burst out a long "grass -!" after waiting for a long time God knows how much she wants the power of lightning! But those masters of Mao''s family can be directly killed by lightning when they are promoted, and the lightning on her head is like a child peeing anyway?! Also surprised, no, it''s scary, and Yan Jiuqing. After living for 9000 years, although Ping An has experienced countless thunderstorms, almost every thunderstorm will cost him half his life. But what''s the matter with this woman? It is clear that the lightning that should fall like rain at the moment is about to disappear twice. Does God deserve to be beaten? Looking at the lower hands on your hips, looking at God, if you dare to chop another lightning, I will strengthen one of your women. At the moment, she seems to be standing under a dark cloud like a luminous body. Although her figure was small, Yan Jiuqing felt that this woman had an extremely strong temperament that could even challenge God. Although he didn''t know that the thief God didn''t want to beat Mao, Yan Jiuqing suddenly realized from Lu Xiaoxiao''s performance that all martial artists were looking forward to a higher level of their strength, but all martial artists, including him, were afraid of thunder robbery. From the above, we subconsciously feel that this is a disaster. The martial artists who cross the thunder robbery will feel that their promotion is a challenge to heaven, and they will hold extreme awe of heaven. So the more they fear and fear, the more they will encounter thunder. However, Lu Xiaoxiao is different. This woman is not afraid of heaven and earth. The whole image of a self respecting female overlord. So she scolded God, and she looked down on God from the bottom of her heart. Yan Jiuqing thought to himself: is the thunder robbery that occurs when every martial artist is promoted not God wants to test them, but God is celebrating for them? So the more they jumped and avoided, the God thought that the happier they were, the more violent the lightning came. And Lu Xiaoxiao scolded God. God knew that she was unhappy, so she didn''t thunder? Once he thought so, Yan Jiuqing basically recognized it. His eyes lit up and said, "Xiao Lu, scold, scold God quickly. The more you scold, the less it will chop you." "??" Lu Xiaoxiao stood foolishly under the dark cloud without lightning, looked at Yan Jiuqing in the air, and silently concluded that the old God was a bully! "Ah, I''m in pain. The thunder robbery is finally over, otherwise I will be killed by the thunder!" The woman who stood well one moment ago fell to the ground the next. The dark clouds in the sky had just been ready to disappear. At the moment, they gathered again. When Yan Jiuqing had no time to scold Lu Xiaoxiao for death, a sky thunder had been slashed down and directly hit Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. "Ah -" Lu Xiaoxiao screamed. "Click, click, wipe!" Before the scream was over, three lightning bolts split down from the sky at the same time and hit Lu Xiaoxiao''s head again. "Ah -" Lu Xiaoxiao screamed again. "Xiao Lu, how are you?" Yan Jiuqing was so anxious in the air that he almost turned around. "Ah, I''m in pain! I''m dying!" Lu Xiaoxiao was crying and looked at Yan Jiuqing in the air with bright eyes. If Yan Jiuqing can come down and save her at this time, and then the lightning escalates, then Isn''t she rich?! "Help... Help! Jiuqing, help!" Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of tomato juice from the space, shuttled back and forth in the dark clouds, like lightning in the daytime, spewed out a big "blood fog", and shouted angrily: "God, why are you doing this to me? Where am I sorry for you?" After roaring sadly and angrily, Lu Xiaoxiao used his thunder Xuanli, and the electric wire shrouded her like a dense net. "Xiao Lu, what you said when you were here was a breeze, wasn''t it?" Yan Jiuqing was scared by Lu Xiaoxiao, a fool, and was about to have a heart attack. He couldn''t help yelling, and even "this seat" came out. Lu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised to find that a dozen or more white lights suddenly lit up above her head at the same time. Wow, Kaka! Developed! Just when a sneaky woman was about to enjoy the seal of more than a dozen lightning strikes the space, the lightning struck down, but it didn''t enter the space. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing suspiciously with tomato juice on his face. At the moment, his whole body was emitting quite holy white light, and more than a dozen lightning bolts had just hit him. Yan Jiuqing''s white light is different from that of ordinary martial artists above Xuan level. His white light has a sense of holiness. This feeling is more like the light from the shameless body, although he is far from reaching that holy purity. "Dead woman, do you want to * *? Dare you do what I said from beginning to end again?" Yan Jiuqing was speechless to Lu Xiaoxiao. He really suspected that the woman was intentional. Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted: "why did you come down? You can''t say it? You also said it would kill me!" Yan Jiuqing had a black face. The blue veins of sun Xue were beating happily and said with gnashing teeth, "you troublemaker, you will kill us sooner or later!" *********** (it''s the end of may again. The two winners of this month''s book review activity, [enter Qinbao] and [if I''m not crazy, who will be strong for me] are announced. Congratulations to the two dear ones for getting a super cute pillow. Because children''s Day is coming, atom selected five readers to send out lovely cartoon cups. The winners are [Purple Butterfly Cass 588], [Twilight], [Jinyu] and [trickle down son] ], [description], please contact me QQ: 275579223. If you have Q, yell at me directly so that I can record your address.) Chapter 579 As soon as she finished, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened, because... She saw a bolt of lightning that was hundreds of times thicker than the lightning just now. Before he could talk to Yan Jiuqing, the lightning struck Yan Jiuqing''s back. Yan Jiuqing frowned slightly and uttered a dull hum, but tightly protected Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms, and then began to jump under the dark clouds faster than lightning. At the next moment, a bunch of lightning that was just as strong as before split down, and Yan Jiuqing hurried to jump away again. Lu Xiaoxiao was dazed by Yan Jiuqing''s fast moving speed. He wanted to talk several times, but he was made to vomit by the instant. The dark clouds in the sky are getting denser and denser. Slowly, Lu Xiaoxiao can feel that the not thick dark clouds have slowly become black clouds, and the lightning in the air has become hundreds or thousands of times stronger than before. Lightning is chopping down like a thick stone pillar. And the speed is faster and faster, the number is more and more, and the strength is greater and greater. Although Yan Jiuqing was a demigod on the top of the heaven level peak, he was helpless in the face of these powerless lightning and could only avoid it. Because there was a Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms, his body could not reach the peak state of avoidance, and it was inconvenient to hold a person. In the blink of an eye, Yan Jiuqing was split two or three times by Tianlei. Until she smelled a smell of burnt meat, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. She rubbed fiercely and hugged Yan Jiuqing''s neck. Yan Jiuqing, who had never been approached by a woman in his life, suddenly missed a beat in his heart. The next moment he shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to die?" Feeling the woman with her hands around his neck and close to his body, Yan Jiuqing gave a slight meal. That''s the meal. It was struck by a sky thunder. Yan Jiuqing was so frightened that his eyes were about to crack that it was too late to fly away. He had to lie on the ground, protect Lu Xiao''s body with his own body, and then use all his true Qi to wrap Lu Xiaoxiao. If the lightning penetrates his Qi, Lu Xiaoxiao will die and he will be injured. But such a strong lightning is stronger than the lightning robbery he received at the beginning. Can''t it really break his real Qi shield? The answer is No. Because this time, the lightning has become the thickness of the bucket, which is much more violent than the power of the sky level high-level thunder robbery. This is God''s anger. His true anger can''t resist at all. It''s the thunder and lightning that broke completely according to the degree above the top of the sky level. Let alone protect Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s hard to say whether he can survive the thunder disaster. However, the bucket like lightning struck down and pierced his Qi, but there was no unexpected internal injury. After penetrating his Qi, the bucket like lightning was like a stone sinking into the sea... Gone! Yan Jiuqing''s body stiffened. At the moment when he was stunned, five buckets of lightning chopped down again and directly hit him at the speed of light. However, like the lightning just now, the five buckets of lightning sank into the sea again. After the lightning passed through his true Qi, he couldn''t even feel the slightest energy of lightning. "Ah! Jiuqing, you''re hurt! I don''t want you to get hurt! I don''t want you to die!" Suddenly, the woman in her arms screamed and cried at him. Yan Jiuqing, who had been completely ignorant, found that the woman in her arms who had just spewed blood, now had bright eyes and blinked mischievously at him. The "click" sound in the sky continued, and more than a dozen lightning bolts fell again. Yan Jiuqing''s face turned black and directly removed all his true Qi. Sure enough, more than a dozen buckets of lightning struck them at the same time, but he couldn''t feel the pain at all, because Lu Xiaoxiao was like an endless black hole and directly sucked away the more than a dozen lightning bolts together. "Hey, hey, you moan in pain, and then take me here and there! Come on" A secret voice spread to Yan Jiuqing''s ears. Yan Jiuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and approached Lu Xiaoxiao dangerously. At this moment, he really had an impulse to strangle the woman. But just as his face was getting closer and closer to Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he suddenly smelled a smell of tomatoes. Thinking of a large blood mist just sprayed by a woman, he said that Jiuqing''s forehead and sun Xue''s green tendons jumped together, clenched his teeth and whispered, "what''s the red on your face?" "Don''t worry, it''s tomato juice." Yan Jiuqing: "..." sure enough! "Come on, let''s moan and run with me." Seeing Yan Jiuqing lying on her Shen like a dead dog, Lu Xiaoxiao squirmed quite uncomfortably. After all, she is really a little hard pressed by a man as tall as King Kong. However, when he moved, his leg bent and hit Yan Jiuqing''s brother who completely covered his body on each other in order to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. "Er..." Yan Jiuqing uttered a painful cry. With one sound, ten buckets of lightning struck them again, and then the lightning attacked them like rain. Lu Xiaoxiao found that the boundary in the space had begun to break up in the crazy attack of Tianlei. The whole border began to diffuse a layer of electric light. "Dead woman, what are you doing?" Yan Jiuqing whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter?" looking at Yan Jiuqing''s blackened face, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered: "Oh, you just flew too fast holding me, and I almost threw up. In order not to spray you, I couldn''t help but say nothing. I know you''re hurt. I''m sorry, but didn''t I react at the first time? It''s all right. The injured man is the most handsome!" "..." is he talking about it? He clearly wanted to say that this dead woman hurt his brother, okay?! In order to test whether Tianlei really can''t hurt them, he just removed all his Qi. As soon as it was removed, the woman bent her knees and hit her brother directly. Although his brothers have been single all his life, he has always protected his brothers very well. He has never let his brothers get hurt, okay?! "Oh, come on, come on! As long as you move like this, shall I give you a present later?" Feeling hurt but slowly changing, Yan Jiuqing took Lu Xiaoxiao up with a dark face, a cold hum and a slight force. Under such pressure, the woman must be able to find the change of his body. That''s embarrassing. ****** (I apologize to you carefully. Today, I received a reader''s book saying that the contents of the chapters were repeated. I thought it was Tencent''s wind. Later, I was told that it was the repetition of the contents. Everyone gave more money. I''m really sorry. When I copied and pasted the contents on the document, I covered the plot of the previous chapter into the chapters to be published. I don''t know how to make up I can''t change the sent chapters by a large margin. The key is that even the content of the original document has been overwritten by me, so I can only apologize to you here. Today, a more chapter is added as compensation for you. Sorry, forgive me, I''m wrong!!!) Chapter 580 So someone, with a dark face, took Xiaoxiao to land under the dark clouds like dancing here and there for a while. Because he didn''t want to moan bitterly, he had to cry for Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry grew higher and higher, but Yan Jiuqing found that his brother began to swell and hurt in this wave of cry Tianlei also seemed to be on the bar with them. He was completely angry since he found that they couldn''t die. The lightning was thicker and faster every time, and became Bian again and again. Have you ever seen a rainstorm? Have you ever seen rain as lightning thicker than an iron bucket? Not seen? This is it. Yan Jiuqing wondered whether there would be no thunder in the Tianyu after the thunder robbery. Lu Xiaoxiao''s space is really against the sky. It''s almost half an hour since the lightning split almost without gap. Her absorption ability is as strong as before. As long as they touch the lightning on their bodies, it will disappear automatically. Finally, after the thunderstorm for half an hour, God estimated that no matter how they were split, they were always seriously injured and could not die. So I slowly felt that it was boring and not fun. There was no lightning, and the sky cleared up instantly. The stars in the sky twinkled and were very bright. It seems that the thunder robbery that destroyed heaven and earth just now has never appeared. But look around, the iron fist gate built near the mountain has completely turned into ruins after the thunder robbery. Not to mention that more than 1000 houses are gone, even the mountain next to the iron fist gate has been destroyed by lightning. "Eh? Why are there mountains all around here? There was only one mountain here before?" "..." Yan Jiuqing didn''t want to answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question at all. It was not until Yan Jiuqing had dragged her into the air that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that the large area where they were standing had been split into a canyon by lightning, and when they were standing in the canyon, the previous flat land had become a mountain bag. Wipe!!! How awesome!!! Lu Xiaoxiao set out on his way with an excellent mood and Yan Jiuqing. "Here you are." "What?" looking at a small bottle of water handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing didn''t reach for it. "This is the baby I found in a blessed place. You hurt your back. You can drink this." Seeing that Yan Jiuqing didn''t speak or pick up the water in her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another pill: "if you don''t drink water, eat this. This is the Ming Xi pill. After eating it, your injury will recover immediately." Seeing that Yan Jiuqing was still sulking and ignored her, Lu Xiaoxiao simply stood still, floated in the air, rushed behind Yan Jiuqing, twisted the water, and directly poured the spirit spring of life on his wound. After touching the spiritual spring of life, the hot wound immediately raised an incomparably cool and comfortable feeling, followed by the crisp Su hemp of wound healing. After a bottle of water was drenched, the back hurt by Tianlei had scabbed and began to fall. Although some people feel distressed that such good water is used by the loser, Yan Jiuqing''s depressed heart is still a little more comfortable. After that, they flew silently all the way, and no one spoke. Finally an hour later, Yan Jiuqing was angry and couldn''t help asking, "what deep hatred do you have with the Guangming Vatican?" "Nothing special." "It''s nothing special. After we killed more than 20 people on the mountain, we can leave directly. There''s no need to go all the way to the iron fist gate to destroy the gate. Moreover, you obviously have a grudge against the bright Vatican, which makes Shen Li kill the people of the bright Vatican. Even you destroy the iron fist gate because you hate those who follow the bright Vatican." "I hate the Holy See of light, but hate is hate, just like there is no reason to like a person, and there is no reason to hate a sect. Don''t you think the people of the Holy See of light are disgusting? They do dirty things everywhere under the brand of light and justice. If they hadn''t stared at my Amethyst at the beginning, I wouldn''t have killed them, would I? As for the people of the iron fist sect, I am like this. You respect me a foot and I respect you a foot. If you hurt me a little, I will fuck your whole family. So if they have the guts to provoke me, they must have the guts to accept my counterattack. People in the Jianghu will pay it back sooner or later. " Yan Jiuqing: "!" "But you''re really powerful. You''re all so powerful, isn''t your sect leader even more powerful?" thinking that one day the people they want to fight against are seven dragons, Lu Xiaoxiao has a feeling that it''s not exciting. Such a thick lightning strike on Yan Jiuqing can only cause his skin injury. Just the chief law enforcer like Yan Jiuqing is already a god like person. How should she quickly progress to the height of Yan Jiuqing? Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked, "don''t you know how my master is?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "is your master the leader of Shenwu sect?" Yan Jiuqing raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you know?" "I know what?" Lu Xiaoxiao was thrilled. When did she have a relationship with the dragon? She''s going to kill the dragon, okay?! Thinking of his master''s advice, Yan Jiuqing was sure that his master really didn''t frame him this time. The woman really didn''t know anything. Seeing Yan Jiuqing turned and left, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to keep up: "Hey, you haven''t said that I will know your master for Mao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The leader of Shenwu sect is... Er... The legendary tall and powerful dragon is really your master?" "Yes." "You came and followed me. Did he know?" "..." Yan Jiuqing obeyed master''s orders and avoided answering. "You are the chief law enforcer of Nanyangtian, but now you follow me. He must know this. Otherwise, if something happens to Nanyangtian when you follow me, don''t you want to neglect your duty because you can''t perform your duty?" Seeing that Yan Jiuqing still ignored her, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, "that means your master knows this and agrees you to follow me, right? How can your master agree with you?" "..." facing Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing felt powerless. "Hey, Yan Jiuqing, you are quite the central hub of a department. You must have a lot of ordinary things?" "... HMM." Yan Jiuqing nodded. As long as he doesn''t talk about being a guard, his life is bright and magnanimous, and there''s nothing he can''t tell people. "You said that you would follow me if you followed me. You must have someone to do your business. That is to say, your master not only agreed with you, but also connived at you and made follow-up arrangements for you." Chapter 581 After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing suspiciously and peeped through the core problem: "your master didn''t order you to come?" Yan Jiuqing''s figure was shocked. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was flying in the air, accidentally hit her. If Yan Jiuqing hadn''t hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her waist, Lu Xiaoxiao would have fallen at the moment. Feeling the little man''s waist that was almost too soft to hold in his hand, he thought about the sin of raising his head when his brother came into contact with her. Yan Jiuqing''s face was slightly red, so he quickly let Lu Xiaoxiao go and turned his head awkwardly. But Lu Xiaoxiao, who had no EQ, walked around yanjiuqing and blocked his way like discovering the new world. "So it''s really your master who asked you to follow me? What did he ask you to do with me?" Yan Jiuqing stared at the incomparably bright and moving face under the starlight, tangled for a long time, and said, "it''s my space that has nothing to do with my master. My master has indulged me since I was a child. My master will never refuse what I want to do." "Yan Jiuqing, has anyone told you something?" "What''s up?" "You are not good at lying. Your eyes will be a little erratic every time you lie." Yan Jiuqing: "..." the same thing, the boy at night 97 told him. "I said Jiuqing was upright and sat upright. Why did he lie? Is it necessary to lie?" "Yes, everyone needs to lie." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and waited for Yan Jiuqing''s answer. "It''s said that I like the space you can absorb even thunder. It has nothing to do with my master." "Really irrelevant?" "Really." "Do you dare swear with your master''s life?" Yan Jiuqing: "..." stared at Lu Xiaoxiao and snorted coldly. In his life, he hated that someone threatened him with his master''s life, especially his master''s life. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed complacency: "well, don''t you dare?! so I guessed right. Your master sent you!" "Guess what? Xiao Lu, I warn you, this is the first and last time I will tolerate you betting on my master''s life. Master, he is my most revered God. You are not allowed to speak ill of him in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and closed her mouth wisely. However, Lenovo Yan Jiuqing almost begged for nothing to be her servant, and then remembered that they had guessed the whole thing after they were saved by Da Neng after they came to the heaven. Since the person who helped them was the leader of Nanyang Heavenly God Temple, at least it proved that the situation they faced was not so bad. Since Yan Jiuqing doesn''t want to say anything, don''t say it. If you have any difficulties in the future, go directly to the leader of the temple. Anyway, he sent an honest monk like Yan Jiuqing down. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to really keep him secret. He said that he was dealing with her through Yan Jiuqing. He was also courting them through Yan Jiuqing. After all, it was the seven of them who hurt Jin! The people who hurt Jin 10000 years ago must pay a price, and now whether they repent or fear, their help is also right for her. She doesn''t owe Shenwu gate anything. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined appearance, Yan Jiuqing was secretly annoyed. He shouldn''t have done it! This woman is not generally smart. As long as she has a little clue, she can immediately take out the cocoon through a little clues and guess the whole thing accurately. Shifu had specifically told him not to be known by her great ability in space, but she had seen through it in only one day. Master also specifically told her not to let anyone know his identity, but this day, more than 3000 people knew his identity. Although man is dead, he knows it after all. "Who is the great energy living in your space? Can you let him come out to meet?" since he has suffered a great loss, he should meet the man who can tie with him at least. That''s fair, isn''t it? "No." Yan Jiuqing: " "Xiao Lu, have you gone so far in life?" "How did I go too far?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "I followed you all the way to protect you and let you dig out my secrets. But what about you? The whole is a pile of mysteries. How can we cooperate if you like?" Yan Jiuqing was depressed. Lu Xiaoxiao was so immoral and unjust! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing with great interest: "it''s strange that I didn''t let you follow and protect all the way. You forgot that you begged for nothing to bury your father and bound me with the law so that I could accept you? What''s more, I dug your secret? You mean... The questions I asked you just now dug your secret? That is to say, your master really asked you to follow me? Why did he let you follow me? What''s your intention? Besides, what... There''s one thing I think we should clarify. Although you are the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian, you are really much more Niu forced than shrimp like me. But how to say, after all, you are the one who signed the deed of sale to me, that is to say, as long as I don''t let you go, your life is mine and death is my ghost. I have legal evidence! Therefore, our relationship is not a cooperative relationship of protection and protection at all, but a relationship of ''you are my person''. Do you understand? " Yan Jiuqing: "..." he found out that it was boring to reason with this woman! Find your own gas! "Then what''s your name? Can you always tell me?" Yan Jiuqing smelled and didn''t get back some practical information. He was really unwilling. "Lu Xiaoxiao." anyway, no one knows the name Tianyu. Just say it. Sure enough, it''s called Lu Xiaoxiao! Master said she should be called Lu Xiaoxiao at first, but now she tells herself that her name is indeed Lu Xiaoxiao. It can be seen that master did not recognize the wrong person. But Lu Xiaoxiao has just been upgraded to the first level of Xuan level. Why do people from the other two worlds want to chase her after knowing her identity? Master wants to protect her, and the people of the Holy See of light and the holy land want to kill her. Does that mean that this woman will stir up the three worlds soon, and has maintained the balance for thousands of years? "Where are we going now?" "Baiyun city." "Baiyun city? Baiyun city in Xiyang sky?" Yan Jiuqing wondered. "Yes, why, there''s a problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing and was at a loss about his doubts. "Since you''re going to Baiyun City, what are you doing here? It''s not on the same road as Baiyun city at all." "Really? Oh, I don''t know. Then lead the way. Let''s go to Baiyun city." Yan Jiuqing: "!" Chapter 582 How dare they fly all day and all night in vain? Can a woman who can analyze a thing very thoroughly be such a confused egg? When he said that Jiuqing had lived for nine thousand years? "Are you really going to Baiyun city? Are you sure?" "Of course? What''s the matter? Do I have a problem going to Baiyun city?" Yan Jiuqing''s eyes flashed slightly: "No." But didn''t master tell him that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to Xuancheng to find Wenyao, the leader of Xuanmen? Why are you going to Baiyun city again? The two cities, one in Nanyangtian and the other in xiyangtian, are different, but to reach Baiyun City, it is estimated that you can''t get there without walking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s speed for three or five months! Looking at Yan Jiuqing''s flashing eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the big man was lying again. This man is really not good at lying! As long as you lie, you will be seen. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more. He flew straight ahead. Yan Jiuqing followed him in a daze for fear that he would lose money if he said something wrong. I want him to say Jiuqing, the head of Nanyang day, enforce the law. When did he suffer such an injustice by looking at people''s faces? Even facing the Holy See of light and the Lord of the holy land, he can be calm and hold his head high. Only in the face of this woman, it is clear that he is doing good, but he has a feeling of being a thief. "Yan Jiuqing." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again after they had left the iron fist gate for more than a quarter of an hour. "Huh?" "The old man who reviews books is the leader of Nanyangtian, isn''t he? He is one of the seven dragons. Besides, the readers who win the prize please take the initiative to Q me and tell me who you are, otherwise I don''t know who you are. MEDA ~) Chapter 583 Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, took out a piece of paper and raised it in front of Yan Jiuqing: "but don''t forget that you are my servant! If you dare not promise, I''ll sell you to the waiter to be a duck!" Yan Jiuqing: "!!" he doesn''t know what a duck is, but he knows what a waiter is. This woman is going to sell him as ************************************************************************** "Dare! As long as you don''t promise me, I dare to be even more unreliable!" Threat! The threat of red fruit! However, the deed of betrayal was signed by him. If the woman is really black and wants to sell him, he can only be sold by her. Yan Jiuqing fiercely stared at the deed of betrayal raised by Xiaoxiao in front of him, and his forehead was green and jumping happily. Thinking of the master''s entrustment to him, he endured again and again. Finally, he figured it out. The name Xiao Lu has caused a lot of trouble. It''s better to change an ID card. In order to avoid too many feuds, let the people of the Holy See of light and the holy land know her existence. "Hum!" Yan Jiuqing snorted coldly, and Lu Xiaoxiao flew down first. Lu Xiaoxiao was foolishly floating in the air, looking at the paper in his hand that said "the bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground, looked up at the bright moon, looked down and thought of his hometown". At the beginning, in order not to be separated from her, her family Jin clearly signed a contract. When it was time for him to perform, he tore up the contract. So after that, she kept an eye on it. This time, she pulled out a piece of paper for practicing calligraphy in her spare time from the space, just to intimidate Yan Jiuqing. Originally she thought Yan Jiuqing would tear up the contract in anger. After all, this thing is too stupid. Who knows, the contract is so close to him that he didn''t tear it! "What an honest man!" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed loudly, threw the paper back into the space, and followed a dark faced chief law enforcement officer into the town. Jin once told her that the original Antarctic continent was very large, hundreds of times the size of the earth she once lived on. After the Antarctic continent was blown up, it was divided into the sky and the Antarctic continent below. In fact, the size of the Antarctic continent is almost negligible compared with the sky. Therefore, even if there are countless experts in the sky, facing the huge territory, this continent has never been really used up. It''s like the town she came to now. It''s been four days since she came out of the capital, but in fact, this is the town outside the capital of Nanyang Tiannan. Although it is called a small town, its area is several times larger than that of a city in the mainland below, and it is the only place to reach Nanyang city from the West. Therefore, the prosperity of the small town can be seen in general. After landing, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a teahouse and asked Yan Jiuqing to wait for her. She got into the space and changed her appearance. But when Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of Yan Jiuqing, Yan Jiuqing was slightly stunned, and then his eyes twinkled. It''s beautiful! "This is your true face?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face changing skill is so powerful that he can''t see whether it''s true or false. "Of course not! I''m not stupid. How can I fake my ID card with my real face?" Choked by Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing was speechless again. "Eat this." Looking at the pill handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing was slightly stunned: "what is this?" "Yi Rong Dan." "Are you still an alchemist?" Yan Jiuqing was surprised. "Yes! Isn''t it great?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go to the toilet and get it. After eating, your face will relax. Come out again and change your ID card together." "No need." Yan Jiuqing responded coolly. "Why not? You''ve always followed me. You''re not easy to look at. It''s useful to look at me!" For Lu Xiaoxiao, who is always fluffy, Yan Jiuqing is also drunk. A woman is nothing like a woman. "Do you really have a husband?" Yan Jiuqing doubted again. "Of course! They say you don''t have a chance. Don''t like me!" Yan Jiuqing: "...!" "You haven''t said why Mao doesn''t eat!" "I can change my face without taking pills." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised to see that Yan Jiuqing didn''t even move his hand. The whole face changed completely. He couldn''t even find the previous shadow. "Don''t give me this inferior pill in the future. Let''s go." Looking at a proud girl who has put ten white crystals on the table and has got up and left, look at the pill in her hand. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows twitched faintly. How dare you say her pill is a second-class pill?! Is Tianji peak amazing? Small sample! Don''t let me surpass you! If one day my sister surpasses you, you have to beg my sister, and I will give you pills! Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be a tiger and walked beside Yan Jiuqing. They were followed by a small captain of the law enforcement team, who sent them out of the gate like his ancestors. Crush people at the first level of official university. Yan Jiuqing just took out the captain''s token, and the small captain nodded and bowed. If the small captain knew Yan Jiuqing''s true identity, wouldn''t he be stunned? She brushed her lips. In fact, she envied Yan Jiuqing''s status as a cow. Walking out of the office of the law enforcement team, I was just ready to continue on my way. As a result, a white figure fell down like a Zha bomb. With a loud bang, a deep pit was hit on the ground in an instant, and the front hall of the public house of the law enforcement team also collapsed. Fortunately, the members of the law enforcement team are at least experts above the human level, otherwise a pile of people can be killed by house collapse alone. Lu Xiaoxiao was pulled aside by Yan Jiuqing when the white figure hit her, so even if she was facing a positive impact, she was unharmed. Before we could see what the people in the pit looked like, several old men in the same white robes had already flown into the air. Just about to slap the pit again, the members of the law enforcement team had stood in front of the injured and stood opposite the old men. "Who dares to hurt people and destroy houses in the town for no reason!" Several elderly people found that the house they destroyed was the public house of the law enforcement team, and they almost injured the public officials of the law enforcement team. You should know that the public officials of each heaven and earth represent the temple behind them. All citizens and outsiders in the heaven to which the Temple belongs must respect the temple. This is the common law of the three Heaven and earth. So several old people put away their anger. One of them quickly raised a smile and flew to the law enforcement team, and then took out a card from his sleeve. Lu Xiaoxiao has seen this kind of card. It''s a Tianyu storage card. It''s a bit like a bank card. You can transfer the white crystal of the card. Chapter 584 The old man took out a green card. According to the grade of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, there are at least 100000 white crystals in the green card. "Young brother, I''m the elder of the ice and snow holy palace. I''m sorry that I accidentally smashed the public house of the law enforcement team. It''s a little fun. I hope you can accept it. Please find some people to repair the damaged house. I''m really sorry." "It''s true that we should compensate for the damage. We''ll take your card. But the ice and snow holy palace belongs to xiyangtian. Why did you run to Nanyangtian to hurt people?" "Because of this man, he offered a toast and didn''t take a penalty. He bumped into the saint of my ice and snow holy palace. I''ll take him back to ask for guilt." "Oh? How to collide?" asked the member of the law enforcement team. "The virgin of our holy palace not only saved him from his coma and healed him, but also treated him with courtesy and helped him a lot, but he spoke rudely and even lifted the table and left. Ladies and gentlemen, there is no escape from a word of reason in the world. The saint of our palace can say everything to him. Even if he doesn''t appreciate it, he won''t speak unkindly, let alone lift the table? " "Gentlemen, cough... I didn''t say anything disrespectful. That girl saved me. I''m deeply impressed by her and I''ll repay her in the future. But I''m interested in someone. I can''t like anyone in my life, but the girl''s subordinates don''t think so after listening to me. They insist on me again and again and detain me for several days. Now I have to leave because I have something to do But they forcibly stopped me. I had no choice but to leave by force. I didn''t do anything to lift the table. It was a fight when they tried to catch me. " "Hum, have you done that before? You have not done so much to our saint!" you go with us. Your life is my daughter''s daughter. She is left and left, and she has the final say. After saying that, the old man in white hugged the law enforcement team and said, "gentlemen, it''s wrong for us to smash the ground and the house of the law enforcement team. I apologize to you. As for this man, I must take him away. The saint of my ice and snow holy palace is not a poisonous snake or beast. The childe also admits that he has received the favor of my ice and snow holy palace. If so, he should repay his kindness. How can anyone pat his ass and say to go? " "I give you a reward. You don''t want it. I say it''s enough. I can only promise you to repay your great kindness in the future. I''m really in a hurry to leave. Please let me go." "Who knows which onion you are? We just know your name! You don''t even have a faction except your name. The sky is so big. Once you leave, it will sink into the sea. Where do you want us to find you? Since you want to repay kindness, you should sincerely repay kindness. How can you be whiter than your teeth without any reason? Moreover, our saint also said that if you don''t know how to repay kindness for a while and have no intention to her, you should join our ice and snow holy palace. If you don''t even want to do this, don''t you give me face in the ice and snow holy palace? " Tianyu has a big fist. There are many unreasonable things. Yan Jiuqing, as the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian, always couldn''t stand this kind of thing. Just as he was about to speak, the troublemaker next to him spoke first. "Hehe, rob a good man in the street. Even if the saint of your ice and snow holy palace is not the poisonous snake and beast you said, it is also a wild cat with Qing love!" "Ha ha..." the onlookers burst into laughter at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yan Jiuqing: " Ice and snow holy palace is one of the three palaces in the sky! Saint, that''s the future leader of the snow palace! It is said that the future leader of the holy palace of ice and snow is a wild cat with FA love... This woman is the rhythm that will cause him trouble again?! Yan Jiuqing looked at the sky without a word. No wonder Shifu wants to find him to protect this woman. Her ability to make trouble is not ordinary! Sure enough, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, he directly offended the ice and snow holy palace. Just now, several martial artists who had a good reason were so angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that they blew their beard and stared. "Bold! Who are you? How dare you speak so rudely and humiliate the virgin of my holy palace?!" "Hehe, the ice and snow holy palace is one of the three palaces in the sky. How dare we, little shrimps, insult your saint? I''m just a passer-by with soy sauce. Seeing that you can rob a good man in the street, I can''t help the boundless power of justice. Just tell the truth. The saint of the ice and snow holy palace dares to rob a man. Are you afraid of others £¿¡± After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, the white childe, who had been covering his chest, brightened his eyes. Then, the whole eyes could no longer be moved away from Lu Xiaoxiao. The original heavy complexion is now replaced by a smile full of eyes. "Who said that our saint robbed people? We saved him, and it''s natural for him to repay his kindness. He can''t think of how to repay his kindness, so we let him join the ice and snow holy palace. We look up to him. What''s wrong?" "Hum!" Lu Xiaoxiao said coldly, "he didn''t ask you to save him, but you wanted to save him! To put it better, you are amorous, to put it worse, it''s your saint''s intention! But the saint of your family couldn''t get into the childe''s eyes. In addition, people had something urgent to leave, so you arrested people. If you couldn''t, you fought in the street. Fortunately, you saved people. Are all big sects so shameless? " "Die!" The head man was so angry by Lu Xiaoxiao that he shot directly. The small captain of the law enforcement team was scared to death. He quickly stepped forward and struck the wuzhe of the ice and snow holy palace. Both of them were masters at the peak of Xuan level. When they saw the people from the law enforcement team coming in, the other party also left a part of their strength and said that they would score at the touch of one touch. "Talk when you talk. Why fight? If you have reason, talk well. This is Nanyang day. It doesn''t make sense. Whatever you are, get out of here!" The clever woman was followed by the captain of their law enforcement team. Although she was the captain of another place, she was his boss after all. He can''t let his boss underestimate him. The warrior of the ice and snow holy palace was very depressed, and Jiawei said wrongly: "Be reasonable? You''ve heard this, sir. This woman is smart. It''s impossible to tell this truth! It''s clear that we saved people in the ice and snow holy palace, but now the white eyed wolf turned against each other, but in the mouth of this woman, it turned out that we were rewarded with kindness! And she even insulted our saint! It''s obvious that she insulted my holy palace!" Chapter 585 "Cut -" Lu Xiaoxiao sniffed. "What''s wrong with me? Folks, what''s wrong with me? People don''t know anything during their coma. You run to save them. They thank you. You don''t appreciate it, and they want to give you money. If you want people to promise each other, you have to force them to join the ice and snow holy palace. It''s my girl''s virtue to say that you bring kindness to repay! If it doesn''t sound good, you''re robbing good family women and men. It''s more shameful than kidnapping and trafficking in people! " "You..." "What are you? If you''re really good, turn around and look over there! There are three beggars within my reach. One of them has broken his leg and hand. He has so pity on you. Why don''t you saints save them? Why don''t you saints get all these beggars in the street to their beds? Why don''t you tell them? If you don''t follow me, add ice first Snow palace? " "Presumptuous! Can any beggar enter our ice and snow holy palace?" the martial arts master of the holy palace was angry. "Hehe, of course not all beggars can enter. I think only beautiful men can enter your holy palace!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the law enforcement team and the onlookers, "you officials and villagers, have you heard that! Not all beggars in the ice and snow holy palace can save people, so they need to see people. The childe was unconscious at that time. What''s the difference between him and these powerless beggars? The only difference is that he looks good. Just because he looked good, he was saved by the saint of the holy palace. In fact, the saint did a good deed. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter! But the problem is, even if you save a person, you have to force others to make a promise. What''s the reason? Can''t the saints of the ice and snow holy palace marry? " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing and said, "is it my wrong understanding? The saint of the virgin is not the saint, but the leftover of leftovers?" Yan Jiuqing: "..." stared at Xiaoxiao and whispered in an extremely speechless voice: "dare you be more vicious?" "Dare!" after Lu Xiaoxiao whispered about Jiuqing, he immediately shouted: "Oh! It''s really leftovers, that''s no wonder! But this hero, your women are left, and this childe will not be left. This childe is talented, handsome and handsome. You can''t be ruined by your leftovers, can you? You''d better not force others to be difficult. As the saying goes, a strong twist is not sweet. As the saying goes, men chase women across a mountain and women chase men across a veil. Although the mountains are so big, you can keep the clouds open and see the moon when you climb over the mountains, but that veil can never be seen or touched! You''ll only make the childe hate your leftover women and disgust your leftover women. Why? " After the words, the whole audience was silent. Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head to Yan Jiuqing and said proudly, "how''s it going? Am I obedient?" "..." Yan Jiuqing turned his face to the other side. At this moment, he didn''t want to see the woman. On one side, the young master in White''s eyes have always fallen on Lu Xiaoxiao. The warm eyes are like Chun wind condensing Chun light into Chun water, which makes people feel inexplicably comfortable. Suddenly, four women in white appeared in the air. These women floated at the same height in the air and did not fall to the ground. They nodded slightly to the members of the law enforcement team: "Ladies and gentlemen, my saint said that when she saw the young master unconscious and felt pity, she helped him. God has the virtue of living well. Although she is not a person who cares about the world and wants to help everyone in the world, she is willing to help someone in need." The woman in white looked at the young master in white and said, "young master Yun doesn''t want to join the ice and snow holy palace. My saint doesn''t ask. The saint sent these four people to stay young master Yun for the last time. Unexpectedly, these four people forced the young master and hurt the young master with the prestige of the holy palace. The saint has already known about this. She asked us to apologize to young master Yun. We will deal with these four people according to the palace rules. As for the saint''s rescue of young master Yun, since the young master doesn''t want to join the holy palace, the holy palace will never ask for it. As for gratitude, the saint said that saving the young master was just a small effort at that time, and the young master doesn''t have to take it seriously. " After that, the woman in white looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again and said, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the girl''s righteous deeds, these people would almost cause great disaster in the street. Just now, the girl''s words are good. She doesn''t want to repay her kindness. In fact, my saint didn''t help the young master because she wanted him to repay his kindness, and she didn''t like his appearance. It was because he was young, but he could become a third-order master of Xuan level in his early 20s. I believe if he changed to other sects today, she wouldn''t want to miss such a martial arts genius. As a saint of the holy palace, my young lady has the obligation to consider the development of the holy palace, so she lobbied a few more words. If there is anything to offend, please forgive me, young master Yun. " Mind watch! White Lotus! In a few words, the image of the hair FA love cat of the yellow flower man who robbed a good family in the eyes of the people has changed back to a tall, holy and reasonable image. If the wonderful women we met in Antarctica were white lotus, then the leftover woman of laoshizi must be a hybrid Za variety of white lotus and peony - we have to guard against it! But today''s goal has been achieved, and Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to make too many enemies before he is strong. So after the other party said something, she nodded slightly and said, "I''m sorry that the little woman misunderstood the leftover women in your family. In fact, if the leftover women managed these unreasonable people more, this would not happen today." The people nodded: indeed! Even if you are good, but the people under you are not good, it is also your poor management! The faces of the women in the air changed slightly, and the person in charge nodded slightly: "what the girl said is right. Later, my saint will strictly educate the people under her. Childe Yun, please." The young man in white coughed twice and said, "please." Four women in white left, and four martial artists in the holy palace who wounded the young master in white also left in despair. The members of the law enforcement team inquired about the young man in white, looked at Yan Jiuqing quietly, and began to be busy with the money paid to them by the holy palace under the sign of the other party''s eyes. The people around saw that there was no gossip to read and scattered. The young man in white took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hugging his fist and thanking him, he turned and entered an alley and left. **** Guess, who is the young man in white? Chapter 586 Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing and said, "anyway, we''re all here. Let''s have a cup of tea before we go." Yan Jiuqing glanced at the evil spirit in front of him and turned to enter the tea house behind him. "Well, you order tea and some more food. I''ll go and Boo one." Yan Jiuqing: " After living nine thousand years, he had never met a woman who could be so vulgar. However, the woman is kind-hearted and can lend a helping hand to people he doesn''t know. Although she has caused some trouble, it has changed his impression of the woman. There are many capable people in the heaven, and she is basically relieved to speak of Jiuqing. The ice and snow holy palace is one of the three most powerful giants except the three temples. Who knows if anyone''s divine sense has directly covered her. If she flashes into the space, won''t she be suspected? Therefore, after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the toilet, she also uh huh twice. Only then did she use her divine sense to contact the people who had just been close to the space by her. "Yunfeng, how''s it going? Are you okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." A nice male voice came from the space. This voice is not Nangong Yunfeng. Who is it?! "Xiaoxiao, what happened? Why were we all bounced out?" Nangong Yunfeng was puzzled about the things that were ejected from the space after entering the heaven. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told him about the "Prohibition" and "anti prohibition" he had no face to tell him. "So, the man who is following you now is the chief law enforcement Yan Jiuqing of Nanyang day?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Nangong Yunfeng: "..." sure enough, the girl who saved the Antarctic continent had different luck. "What about Uncle Huang? Why didn''t you see him? After the fourth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword was found that day, I saw seven streamers flying towards uncle Huang''s place. How was he? Is he all right?" Nangong Yunfeng''s words once again triggered Lu Xiaoxiao''s most sensitive and fragile nerves. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Yunfeng was worried. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Uncle Huang... What''s wrong with him?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t know how Jin is, but since that day, Wuyan has been in a coma and hasn''t woken up." "What?" Nangong Yunfeng was shocked: "Uncle Huang, he..." "Wuyan told me before he was unconscious that his soul was injected into the Beidou Qiankun sword. As long as he finds the fifth Beidou Qiankun sword and wakes up part of his soul, Wuyan can wake up again. As long as Wuyan wakes up, he will find a way to wake Jin up." "OK, I''ll accompany you to find the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword." There are no other superfluous words. He will accompany her wherever Lu Xiaoxiao is in his life. Even if he knew uncle Huang was there, he could not have anything with Lu Xiaoxiao in his life, but he had decided when he was still ill. Even if he couldn''t get her in his life, at least he could accompany her silently. "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Uncle Huang''s soul was completely destroyed, and he can finally reunite unharmed. This time, he will get rid of bad luck. I believe uncle Huang will be fine." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She now needs the support and company of her friends. The appearance of Nangong Yunfeng instantly calmed her flustered heart. She also felt that with the ability of her family Jin, it was impossible to dissipate the hard gathered soul. He must still be alive! "What''s the matter with the snow palace? The saint wants to kill you?" "It''s not easy to kill me. She just wants me to surrender." "Snake essence disease, ignore her. Don''t be depressed, just be bitten by a dog. There are many herbs in my space to treat rabies." Nangong Yunfeng''s lips raised a good-looking range, nodded and said, "OK, listen to you. If you''re not angry, you''ll be bitten by a mad dog." "Yes, it''s still a fa loving bitch." Nangong Yunfeng has never been speechless about Lu Xiaoxiao. On the contrary, he always thinks Lu Xiaoxiao is the most frank and lovely woman in the world. "You just offended her. I feel that people like her will not let you go easily." "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful she is, as long as she dares to provoke me, she will have life to provoke me and die!" Nangong Yunfeng nodded: "yes, fortunately, you have a Nanyang Tianzong law enforcement around you, otherwise we can only move in the space." "Hum." Lu Xiaoxiao sniffed at the ice and snow holy palace: "don''t say he''s not suitable to expose his identity now. Even if he can expose and solve these people, he doesn''t need to do it." Nangong Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and waited for Xiaoxiao''s words after landing. "As long as that FA loving dog dares to harass you, you''ll wait to see a good play." Back in the teahouse, Yan Jiuqing had drunk half a pot of tea alone. He caught a glimpse of Lu Xiaoxiao coming out, sitting down as if nothing had happened, adding new tea, and then sending the tea to the entrance. He asked, "is he your child''s father?" "Poof -" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yan Jiuqing''s lips closed tightly together for fear that the water hanging on her eyelashes would fall into her mouth. "I''m sorry!" seeing that the chief law enforcement officer Yan was sprayed all over his face, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up a handkerchief on the table to wipe water for master Yan. She felt very wronged when she looked at the green tendons of the sun Xue! "Well, if you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t spray your face. I didn''t spray it because I wasn''t prepared! You have to take half the responsibility. You can''t blame me!" "The wipe - table - cloth you hold in your hand!" Yan Jiuqing finally returned to his mind with gnashing teeth. "Ah?!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He threw away his handkerchief and took out a piece of wet paper from the space to wipe his hand. However, the pair of handkerchiefs she lost fell on Yan Jiuqing''s lap. Looking at the woman''s series of actions, Yan Jiuqing looked at the sky again. Although his top was now the ceiling, he still said: Master, can I strangle her directly? After asking, he suddenly heard a faint voice of schadenfreude. The general who had decided to disappear for half a year but couldn''t help but turn back now smiled happily in the clouds. "Hey, what are you looking at?!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his hand in front of Yan Jiuqing and asked, "how do you know he has something to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter if you put him into your space?" but her husband is not very good. Although he looks a little better than him, he is not as good as him in figure and skill. Lu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth and muttered, "that''s great! But since you''ve felt that I put people into space, have you found someone covering me?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao: " "Isn''t I being watched?" "I''ve covered it for the other party. If he knows it, he won''t bother you again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and praised: "well, very good, well done. But if you don''t have my orders in the future, don''t shoot, so as not to scare away the enemies. Only with enemies can you make progress. Without enemies, it will be a lonely world. Invincible is lonely, okay?!" Yan Jiuqing: " Chapter 587 "Is he really your child''s father?" Yan Jiuqing asked with some perseverance. "No. He''s my husband''s nephew." Yan Jiuqing was silent and didn''t ask again. "Let''s go." After dessert, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and left. Yan Jiuqing also followed her. They flew directly into the air and left. In the private room on the top floor of another teahouse not far from the teahouse, a white masked woman sat gracefully on the top. Beside her, an old man said respectfully: "tell the saint that the woman has flown away with her subordinates." "Cloud wind?" "My subordinate''s divine sense has been following him, but it''s very strange. After he left, he turned into an alley and never came out again. The breath completely disappeared at that moment. Until now, my subordinates can''t detect him." As soon as the woman in white heard it, "bang" crushed the tea cup in her hand. "Old man, you are a master at the top of the prefecture level. How can you not even see a mysterious third-class person?" The old man who is called an old man is also very wronged. Looking at the saint, it is obvious that he is blaming him for his poor work. "Saint, stop your anger. It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that this can''t happen. It must be that Yunfeng has some magic weapon to escape from tracking." The saint hummed, "if he had magic weapons, he would have taken them out long ago. Why did he take them out after we hurt him?" In the face of the saint''s question, all the people in the room were silent. "Saint, please listen to me." another old man said, "now the two girls and the three girls are getting plump. Especially the three girls are very popular with the palace master. Although that Yunfeng looks really good and has great talent and potential, she knows which is more important than your reputation. I believe the saint knows in her heart. The purpose of our trip is to establish a good relationship with Nanyangtian law enforcement corps, and find ways to form an alliance with Lingtian palace, poison sect, Xuanxuan gate, nishang Pavilion and Shengdan Pavilion, so as to establish your position in the palace. As long as we can achieve half the goal, we will be a great success. If you succeed in accepting the inheritance of the emperor, then the man has the final say. After struggling for a long time, the saint in white finally gave up and said, "it''s ok if he''s gone, but she should humiliate the palace in public and destroy the reputation of the palace. Who can''t bear it?" "I hope the saint will think twice about it." the old man immediately stopped. As soon as the saint heard it, she was not happy for a moment. "Elder, I asked you to send someone to catch Yunfeng, but your people ruined it. I asked you to track Yunfeng''s whereabouts, but you lost him. Now I asked you to send someone to deal with that woman, and you asked me to think twice. Why do you think I''m the kind of person who can be bullied at will?" the saint''s voice was not loud, But from her low, cold voice, she could tell that she was really angry at the moment. The next moment, with the saint as the center, countless ice barbs came out of her body. In a flash, the whole room was full of ice like a sharp knife. Among the four maidens who appeared in the air before, one was inserted into a hedgehog by Bingling because he couldn''t escape. The bright red blood flowed out of her body, slipped on the ice, and turned into red ice flowers. Other people had already guarded against the saint''s hand and resisted it with the real Qi in their bodies. Except for the eight old people, the others are the horror of the rest of their lives. The old man quickly knelt down and explained, "the saint doesn''t know. This woman is not as simple as you see." "Hum, even if she is less than 20 years old, she has become a Xuanji martial artist, but no matter how talented she is, she is just Xuanji. Why is it not simple? There are many talented people who have died in this Tianyu. Apart from the two young talents who became famous and protected by the temple in Nanyang, have you seen any talented people in Tianyu grow up? " "Saint, that''s not what my subordinates said. Today, my subordinates encountered two strange things when they were ordered to track Yunfeng and the woman with divine sense. One is that Yunfeng suddenly escaped the tracking of my divine sense and disappeared. The other is that I was using my divine sense to detect the woman just now in the teahouse, but my divine sense was suddenly bounced back by a more powerful force." "Bounced back?" The elder''s words surprised the other eight elders. Obviously, everyone doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. I''m following that woman now. She''s only the second level of Xuan level, and her guard is only the peak of Xuan level. How can they pop off the roof of a prefecture level master?" The old man was depressed and said: "I''m also surprised! Normally, no matter Yunfeng or this woman, there won''t be any problem with my roof. But Yunfeng is indeed gone, and my divine sense is indeed beaten back by a more powerful force. Saint, subordinates suggest not to provoke this woman and just do what we should do this time. This woman... Is a little evil ¡£¡± "What''s evil? Even if she is evil, there are experts around her. How many experts can she have around an unknown woman?" Seeing that the saint can''t go under the evil fire, if you don''t catch the woman, it''s estimated that their action plan will fail this time. The old man in charge said, "well, old man, don''t say any more and don''t be angry with the saint. I''ll take some people to catch the woman myself now." "Duan Lao." "What does the saint have to say?" "Pick a place where there is no one at night. If anyone sees it, remember to kill it." "Don''t worry, my subordinates will not leak any information to shame the saint." "All right, let''s go." after saying that, the saint said, "you quickly remove the ice cream in the house. I can''t go out." People: " I know I can''t go out and put ice cream like a spider''s Web all over the house. Isn''t this looking for something to do for myself?! *********** Lu Xiaoxiao just flew into the air to get ready to leave the city. Yan Jiuqing whispered, "someone''s spirit has been following you." "I know, I can feel it." "Do you need me to handle it?" "No, no, this kind of slag doesn''t need your hand at all." "..." Yan Jiuqing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time and asked, "are you sure?" "Of course!" "Are you sure you don''t need me to do it even if you have a sky class?" "No!" Yan Jiuqing: "..." well, he knows that there is a power similar to him in her space. He''d love to see what he did. After all, except for a god like master, he has not met an opponent for a long time. Chapter 588 "The broadsword is used to cut people, not to cut cucumber slices to cover your face. Don''t show your face without my command in the future. Otherwise, before long, others will know that there is a bodyguard above the heaven level peak around me. How can I be yin?" Yan Jiuqing: " Dare you feel that this woman took him with her so gladly in order to take him out for Yin people?! I didn''t expect that he would become someone else''s concealed weapon one day! "They''ve set out, but they''ve been following you far away." "It''s all right. Let them follow." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all. "Find a place where there is no one and solve them." "Why find a place where there is no one?" "...." Yan Jiuqing said in silence for a moment, "isn''t it better to start where there is no one?" "It''s not that I''m going to assassinate others, but that others are going to assassinate me. Is it necessary for me to hide like a thief? This woman is typical. She has to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway. Since she provokes her sister, she will let her not only fail to set up a memorial archway, but also be caught as a bitch." Speak in silence. It''s so hard to understand a woman''s mind. For so many days, he can''t guess Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind right once. "Duan Lao, this woman has been flying for almost a day. How can she not show fatigue at all? If he flies like this again, we can''t keep up." Duan Chang of the third rank of Tian level is always the most powerful martial artist in the saint''s group. Such a flight is nothing for him, but it is very difficult for a wave of Xuan level experts led by him. Lu Xiaoxiao was originally full of five systems, and five Dantian in her body were used in turn. The Xuanli of this Dantian was used up, and the power of another Dantian had already been transformed into fengxuanli, allowing her to resist the wind. With the spring of life, Lu Xiaoxiao can almost always fly with his best efforts. Such flight is also a kind of physical exercise and improvement. For her family Jin, it''s important to get something for nothing, but upgrading is more important. In order to forge strength in a short time, Lu Xiaoxiao has used the strength of eating Nai for two generations. The direct consequence of this kind of ruthlessness is that some Xuanji level warriors led by Tian level masters can''t keep up. "Waste! This woman is just the first level of Xuan level. The worst of you is also the high level of Xuan level. The rest are the peak of Xuan level. How can you not even keep up with a first level martial artist?" "But we..." "No, but! If you can''t catch up, you don''t have to go back to work." In ordinary small gangs, Xuanwu is already an expert at the guild leader level, but in the ice and snow holy palace, one of the three palaces in the sky, Xuanwu is just a minion. If they don''t reach the prefecture level, they will never have identity. However, what martial artists pursue is the peak of martial arts. Except for the four sects, only the three palaces can achieve their dreams. In order to dream, even if the ice and snow holy palace is a place where people don''t spit bones, they are willing to endure. The sky has gradually dimmed down. After a day''s hard flight, under the guidance of Yan Jiuqing, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the next town before dark. After two or three days'' journey, Sheng Sheng let Lu Xiaoxiao arrive in one day. Then Lu Xiaoxiao used his ID card to live in the most prosperous Inn in the town. A strong breath landed outside the inn shortly after Lu Xiaoxiao checked in, with a strong murderous breath. "Elder Duan, what should we do? She lives in a restaurant. If she is killed, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. It''s bad if people know that we are the people of the ice and snow holy palace." Elder Duan Leng hum, said in a voice that could be heard by the guests of the whole Inn: "I want to see who dares to stretch out his neck when I catch people." "Meow!" As soon as the words were finished, the window of a room opened. A cat stretched out a round and furry head and "meow" to elder Duan. Red fruit provocation. Then the next moment, a strong vitality suddenly appeared in the periphery of the inn, which has never been seen in Tianyu. This vitality became stronger and stronger, and even exceeded the murderous spirit released by elder Duan in an instant. After smelling this vitality, the people of the inn were shocked and put their heads out of the window. At this time, a female voice sounded: "old and immortal, look, now everyone has put their heads out. Should you go and kill yourself?" The strong vitality was fleeting. After everyone realized that they had been cheated, they quickly retracted their heads. "Death!" Duan Chang, with a black face, burst out his second-order prestige and slowly floated to the Tianzi room on the third floor where Lu Xiaoxiao lived. He thought he would see a woman kneeling on the ground with broken knees and submitting to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came out of the window. However, the reality is that Lu Xiaoxiao has time to nest on a sofa with his legs tilted on the sofa. When he sees him, he "clicks" and bites down a crisp apple. At the moment when the crisp click sounded, elder Duan''s heart jumped inexplicably. Has risen to the sky level, and has an instinct to surpass the prediction of bad luck. At this moment, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he instinctively felt that he was in danger. However, after probing around, in addition to their people, the most powerful expert in the whole town is only the Xuan level peak, that is, the woman''s servant, not even a prefecture level expert. Where does this sense of danger come from? You know, he has entered the second level of heaven level. Even if he meets an expert with hidden breath, he can smell some unusual smell and run away. Unless they are those great powers who have reached the demigod on the top of the heavenly peak, but is this possible? Facts have proved that this is possible. He not only met a super master who could completely hide his breath, that is, the top of the avenue, but also a middle-level divine beast who could completely hide his breath at will. But at this moment, elder Duan didn''t know. So even if he smelled something disturbing, he didn''t leave. "Your ice and snow holy palace really deceives people too much. If the saint doesn''t rob men in the street, people won''t want to, and you try to force Liang to prostitute for Chang. I just said a few words to the young man, and you chased 2000 kilometers to kill people. Are you? Is that a leftover woman or a bitch in your family?" Duan Changlao didn''t answer and asked, "do you know what happens when you speak so loudly that everyone hears you?" Chapter 589 "How?" "I''ll kill them!" "So cruel? I thought that after so many people heard it, the reputation of your ice and snow holy palace would stink. In order to save your reputation, you can not kill me." "Ha ha..." elder Duan laughed: "yes, I won''t kill you, because the people who want to kill you are saints. I will only take you away, and they will bury them for you. You hurt them." "Your grandpa is really strange. How could I hurt them? It''s clear that you hurt them, okay?" "No, they don''t have to die, but when you let them hear our conversation, they will die." "But I''m not alone. You speak so loudly. Don''t they have to die if they hear what you say?" "Yes, they heard what I said, so they will die. But then they died because of me, but now they die because of you." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao thought the dead old man was easy to talk about: "anyway, they are all dead. Is there a difference?" "Yes. The causes of death are different." "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao said speechless, "anyway, I''m dying. Let''s talk." "What do you want to talk about?" experts have an innate sense of God and Buddha for mole ants. As if he were the God who dominated the world, Duan Changlao asked in a good mood about the dying mole ants. "In other words, is there only one saint in your ice and snow holy palace?" "Yes, the saint is the next leader of the ice and snow holy palace." "Is your palace leader blind or has a pair of dog eyes? She even found such a good woman and man who robbed her in the street. If she didn''t, she would kill. When she met passerby A and helped her say a few words, she would chase and kill the other person for two thousand miles to inherit the ice and snow holy palace. Isn''t she afraid that one day the ice and snow holy palace will be trampled into a grave by her enemies?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Duan Changlao was not angry at all and asked, "are you finished?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and asked, "do you have a grudge against your holy palace?" "No." "Er... Then why aren''t you angry? I said your ice and snow holy palace. Shouldn''t you be angry?" Elder Duan smiled and said with some Fairy Spirit: "there are not 50000 or 30000 martial artists who died under me. If they curse me or the ice and snow holy palace one by one before they die, I must be angry with you. Are you finished? When you finish, arrest them. You know you have no chance of winning." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked loudly: "Have you heard what I said just now? The saint of the ice and snow holy palace robbed a good family woman and man and tried to get them into Chuang bed. When they refused, the saint sent someone to catch them. When I saw the girl and said something to them, they felt embarrassed. Although they gave up at that time, they sent a Heavenly Master to chase me for 2000 miles and wanted to kill me here Mouth. If everyone hears it and is willing to publicize this big gossip, girl, I have a way to make everyone not only not die but also not get hurt tonight. If you are willing, just shout. " The people in the inn had already been scared silly. Although they were faced with Tian level experts, they also knew that the woman had no chance of winning, but they would die if the other party won. It''s better to fight. Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and everyone''s voice rang out in the whole Inn and around the inn. "I don''t know how to live or die." Duan Changlao whispered softly, waved his hand, and let the Xuan level master behind him go directly. As a heaven level elder, although he could crush Lu Xiaoxiao to death with one hand, he would not move until all his men died. Just when everyone thought that the woman was going to have a desperate fight with these Xuan level masters, all these Xuan level masters who rushed in suddenly disappeared before they touched the window. Chief Duan was surprised. His face changed and roared, "what? How could this happen?" And those Xuan level masters were even more confused. A moment ago, they were still in front of the inn in the town. Why did they rush forward to a prairie? "What''s going on?" The leader of Xuanwu class looked around, but there was nothing here except enough aura to make people want * *. Even their goal was gone. "Everybody, welcome to my territory!" A woman suddenly appeared above the mysterious ones. The woman was dressed in water red clothes, and her whole body exuded a mighty righteousness. There was a faint smell of distraction on her body. They have only felt this breath in the two leaders of the holy land. But there was such a smell on this woman. "Are you a God?!" one of the Xuan level warriors was shocked and shouted. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has recovered her original appearance at the moment, her voice has not changed at all. No wonder the woman just showed that she was not afraid of them at all. It turned out that she was a god! But how can there be other gods in this world besides the seven main gods? "God? You think too much! Piggy, go!" The mystics looked at each other again. Piggy? The woman who exudes the breath of God is going to kill them with a pig? However, the next moment, a cat''s cry sounded, and a big white cat with hairy and super big tail appeared in front of them. Worse than a pig! The cat master appeared in front of these mysterious people and was preparing to show his power. Unexpectedly, the stomach Fei in these mysterious people''s heart spread to Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears, and Lu Xiaoxiao conveyed it to the cat master without any disguise. Think it''s a great beast. It''s even worse than a pig. The cat was angry and shouted, "you are not even as good as pigs! Your whole family is not as good as pigs and dogs!" The loud cry of the cat Lord sounded, and a strange and extreme audio sounded in the whole space. The audio sounded. The more than a dozen xuanzhe immediately fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and twitched constantly. The xuanzhe''s eyes bulged, eyes congested, and thin blood began to flow out of his mouth, nose, ears and lips. All joints begin to deform at this moment. It was only a short time before the audio ended, but just now he was still a Xuanji high-level or even peak martial artist. At the moment, he has curled his body, and his joints have become deformed in this very short time. "Elder sister, don''t you really want to kill these people?" "No, I can absorb their energy in two days." Chapter 590 "All right." the cat nodded obediently and returned to his cat''s nest. "Where are they? You witch, where have you taken them?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at elder Duan and said with a smile, "they have disappeared." More than ten Xuan level high-level and peak experts disappeared without even touching the woman''s fingers. At this moment, elder Duan finally knew where the bad feeling he had just had came from. This woman, evil door! And it''s not an ordinary evil door! Thinking about what elder Qi said before, Duan Changlao regretted very much at the moment. I knew I would listen to elder Qi. This woman can be killed or not. I arrested her just to vent my anger for the saint. No one thought that such a harmless woman would make his 18 xuanzhe disappear in an instant. Have they really gone up in smoke? "No, I don''t believe it!" He was a heaven level master. He didn''t even feel the energy fluctuation between the two sides. How could the battle be over? "My people, obviously, didn''t meet you. How could they disappear?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "you can''t help it if you don''t believe it. They really have disappeared and don''t exist in this world." "Demon girl! What kind of magic did you use? Give me my people quickly!" "Ha ha, that''s funny. Grandpa, we''re working hard now! Your death is only good for me, not bad for me. Why am I so stupid to hand over your people? Do you Tianji masters live in sexual fantasies like this? You just go to Yiyin!" "... wait, how do you know I''m a heaven level master?" the pressure he exudes is only earth level, but he just reacts now. This woman has said twice that he is a heaven level master. How did she know? "I not only know that you are heaven level, but I also know that you are heaven level two, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao was still smiling, but elder Duan couldn''t help shivering. Finally, he decided to follow his sixth sense. This woman is an extremely dangerous person. He doesn''t have to confront her alone. Moreover, the woman had no new and old hatred for their holy palace. He didn''t need to break the fish and death net with her. "Witch, I''ll let you go today. If you can''t get through with my holy palace again, you''ll die!" After saying that, elder Duan turned and disappeared into the night sky. The whole Inn and even the whole town were noisy at this moment. The shamelessness of the snow palace amazed everyone in the town. Such a shameless snow palace, such a shameless saint, such a shameless saint''s men, we have really seen it. If they are lucky enough to escape today, they will publicize today''s events and the fact that saints can''t become angry by robbing good family women and men. The saints of the ice and snow holy palace have always been holy in heaven. Except for the seven main gods, only the saints of the ice and snow holy palace can be called goddesses. But who has ever seen the goddess who robbed a good family woman and man? Who has ever seen the goddess who robbed people without becoming a killer? Who has ever seen people say that when they see injustice, they chase and kill their goddess two thousand miles away? Who has seen the goddess who was forced to listen to their conversation and wanted to kill everyone in the town? The devil didn''t go so far?! The most disgusting thing is the dignified Tianjie master. After talking nonsense, he found that the other party was strange. He didn''t even dare to fight. He left with a cruel word. You can escape so well if you run for your life. Everyone is drunk. However, the elder Duan, who everyone thought had escaped, now found himself in a grassland. Although this grassland is beautiful and has abundant aura, elder Duan smelled the smell of dead people. Indeed, every time Lu Xiaoxiao kills, he uses this place for a fixed purpose. Now, although the space is large, she doesn''t want to dye her space with the blood of the enemy everywhere. "Elder Duan!" A voice like a female ghost sounded in elder Duan''s ear. Elder Duan jumped up and flew into the air. "Witch, get out, let''s fight to the death!" "Ha ha..." Lu Xiaoxiao laughed like a silver bell. But the laughter was like an echo, floating endlessly in the space, making elder Duan feel like he met a ghost. "Duan Changlao is really funny. You chased me for 2000 kilometers and threatened to kill me. Why are you willing to leave without a cruel word? I don''t need your forgiveness. I just like to compete with those who think I have the ability." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao showed his true face in the air. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath similar to God, boss Duan was shocked, He had felt the smell. That''s what he felt behind the saint when the two leaders of the Holy Land visited the ice and snow holy palace. At the moment, this woman has the same breath as them. This It''s the breath of God! "You... Are you God?" No wonder this woman is not afraid of him. No wonder when the senior elders cover the top, there will be a more departed divine consciousness to pop his divine consciousness away. It turned out that they somehow provoked an immortal? But in addition to the seven main gods, where else is there a God? Even the chief law enforcer and general of Nanyang day are just demigods on the top of the sky level, and they can never climb over the top of the sky level to become real gods. But the woman in front of him made him feel the breath of God. "There is an immortal in my space, and he was the main god of the Antarctic continent ten thousand years ago, but I''m really not a God. Guess who I am?" Lu Xiaoxiao winked playfully. "What? The main god of the Antarctic continent ten thousand years ago?" Duan Changlao was thrilled. Almost all high-level warriors know about the LORD God, but due to today''s seven Lord gods, the former real Lord God of Antarctica has become a taboo topic. No one could have imagined that they were just chasing and killing a passer-by who spoke to help when the road was unjust, and even broke into another space of the LORD God. Yes! The LORD God is the creator of space. He can create the space of the former Antarctic continent, that is, the current Antarctic continent plus the sky, but he can also create another space. But it is said that the LORD God has been killed by the seven Lord gods today? "Lord God? Is it really the LORD God? Then let me see the LORD God." "Cut -" Lu Xiaoxiao said nothing: "which onion are you? You rarely see the two dragons in the holy land. What qualifications do you have to see the LORD God?" Chapter 591 "Isn''t the LORD God the God who created our life? I''m the human he created. Why can''t he see me?" "Are there any people who call themselves Laofu before the LORD God?" "..." elder Duan Leng hum: "you''re not the LORD God. Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow." "I''m really not the LORD God, but I''m the wife of the LORD God. He gave me this space. Why am I holding a chicken feather as an arrow? You should kowtow and be grateful when you see my girl''s true face!" "...." elder Duan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and comforted his heart that almost jumped out of his chest. Staring blankly at the landing Xiaoxiao. He even offended the wife of the LORD God! At this moment, elder Duan wanted to kill the saint! That bitch Jian! If she didn''t swallow that breath, he would be a heaven level master who could live forever. Now she provoked the woman of the LORD God because of her! Such a big explosion could not kill the LORD God. The power of the LORD God must have completely exceeded his phenomenon. After watching the landing Xiaoxiao for a long time, suddenly, long Duan burst into tears and cried, "wow": "Calm down, madam! I beg the fairy to spare my life for the sake of the little ones. Some are old and some are young, and the little ones are also ordered to act! The little one is willing to worship the LORD God and the empress from now on, and completely divide the boundary with the seven evil dragons in the heaven. From now on, he will be in front of the horse and die!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " She has seen a lot of shameless people. Lu Xiaoxiao has rarely seen such shameless enemies. The key is that the enemy is a Super Master of Tian level, who can walk sideways in the whole heaven. Now the man had no face and skin to cry in front of her. And she was called a mother for the first time! Well, I don''t have a chance to be a empress in Antarctica. It''s good to be called a empress here. Lu Xiaoxiao helped the forehead and felt that there was no way to talk happily with the elder. He called "little pig", so he gave the place to the cat master. The cat master walked around elder Duan in a circle with elegant cat steps. Duan Changlao also recognized that this cat is the cat that just put its head out of the window. What is it doing? "You chased my master for thousands of miles. Now you have nothing to say. How can you let you go?" Cat talking?! Duan Chang''s eyes were wide open. Wow, he''s seen a cat talking, but why can Mao talk?! "My master is kind-hearted. Let me fight you. If you can beat me, my master will spare you. How about it?" "Really?" elder Duan was lucky. "Of course!" "OK! Come on!" Elder Duan stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and a vigorous Qi burst out from his body. The grass within a few hundred meters was instantly impacted by the vigorous Qi and turned into powder. However, the cat Lord 20 meters away from him was motionless and calm. Duan Changlao''s eyes burst and his heart was shocked. fuck! Even a pet cat is so good?! Do you want to go against the sky?! Still knitting?! "Boom -" When the cat Master heard the words "pet cat", he bumped into elder Duan at a speed of almost light like a gun barrel. Two white lights collided with each other, sending out a dull sound and a circle of white Qi aperture. Where it affects, even space is distorted. It seems that both sides have a strong collision, but only elder Duan knows what kind of trauma he has suffered. The cat''s internal organs were displaced by it. The cat was a middle-level master of heaven level, but he didn''t feel its breath at all. So now he can be 100% sure that the cat is... A divine beast! At the moment of collision, a silver sword suddenly appeared in elder Duan''s hand. With a gentle wave, thousands of sword lights went towards the cat like a dense spider web. He was about to hurt the cat, but the cat disappeared at the next moment. At the moment of disappearance, the cat Lord appeared behind elder Duan. The cat''s two front hoofs gently grabbed elder Duan''s back. The same thousands of white claws formed a spider web larger than before and quickly pasted it towards elder Duan. Elder Duan was shocked to see that his attack suddenly had no object. The master''s instinct made him escape directly into the ground like a gun barrel at the first time. At the moment when elder Duan fled into the ground, in addition to the rear, an equally huge net was covered on the left, right and sky in front of him at the same time, which fitted together in all directions at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see. If elder Duan hadn''t dodged in time, even if he touched one, it would definitely hurt his muscles and bones. Elder Duan''s speed is fast, and the cat master''s speed is faster than him. At the moment when elder Duan Dahai went underground to escape, the cat patted the ground with his furry claws. It clearly looks so soft and elastic. When stepping on such a foot, it feels like a meteorite falling into the planet. Just listen to the dull sound of "bang", it is clear that elder Duan hid in the soil with his true Qi, and tried to escape like a hamster. I have to admire that although elder Duan has no earthy power, he has opened up a road under the ground with his true Qi in such a short time, and has rushed 300 meters away. The moment elder Duan was photographed by the cat master, the cat master had turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to elder Duan like a shell again. The speed of the cat master is too fast. It is close to the speed of light. According to Lu Xiaoxiao, it is almost the same as the speed of the seven dragons tracking Nangong Jin last time. Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the cat''s speed could not reach such a height, the speed of slow light and fast light were always the speed of light. The speed was so fast that elder Duan might have time to see clearly, but he had absolutely no time to respond, so he was rushed by the cat master. Elder Duan wailed, and his body rushed to the boundary arranged by the shameless like a shell. Before he could rebound, the cat Lord had appeared behind him strangely again, and hit him again. Elder Duan fell directly from the air to the ground. Looking at the posture and speed, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the elder Duan would be rushed directly to the ground. Unexpectedly, when he was half a meter away from the ground, the cat master''s body appeared again. As soon as his hind legs boarded, the elder Duan''s body flew up to the sky again. In this way, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help speaking for more than ten rounds. "Little pig, it''s almost enough. Keep his life for me!" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, elder Duan fell from the sky and smashed a huge pit on the ground. There was a crack of more than 300 meters at the beginning of the pit, and then it lasted nearly 100 meters underground before it stopped. Looking at such a big pit, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely confused. Chapter 592 What kind of strength does it take to make a person fall from the air, hit a huge pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters on the ground, and then slide all the way down to a depth of 100 meters to stop? Before, Wuyan said that the cat was a rare beast. Let her treat the cat well. But because the smelly mouth cat''s mouth was so annoying, she didn''t care much. Later, he knew that the cat master could create a kind of sound wave, which could lock and attack the human spirit. Lu Xiaoxiao asked it to show it. I''ve seen the cat''s Sonic attack, and I''ve never seen it. After all, a big cat that is knee high is still a cat after all. How powerful can a cat be? But today I saw the duel between cat master and elder Duan. Where is this duel? This is totally abuse! "You... Aren''t you the middle level of heaven level? He also has the second level of heaven level. How do you feel that he doesn''t have the power to parry?" Finally, he emerged in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. The cat master was quite satisfied with his performance and said, "do you know that compared with humans, Warcraft at the same level is always better than humans." Looking at elder Duan who fell motionless in the pit, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know this." for example, in the Warcraft mountain in Antarctica, the martial arts of the middle level of wusheng can never hurt the Warcraft of the middle level of level 6. They can only compete with the Warcraft of the first level of level 6. "But you''re not a Warcraft!" "But I''m a beast! Warcraft can do it, and the beast will only be better!" "So... Although you are a medium level Warcraft of heaven level, only high-level warriors of heaven level can hurt you?" The cat Lord shook his head: "Heaven level high-level can''t hurt me." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared, the bottom of his eyes bright. The cat master was depressed and declared again: "because I am a divine beast!" "... I don''t understand! Can no one hurt the beast?" "Although I was injured and didn''t recover, no one in the world can hurt me. Only God can hurt me." So awesome!!! She almost gave up the cat. "Although they can''t hurt me, I only have the strength of Tianji middle level after all, so if I come to a Tianji top expert, I will still be very hard. I can only promise not to lose, but I can''t win. If I meet the big man outside the space, I have to run away." "It''s all right. It''s already very good." After listening to the cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rarely patted the cat''s head in a good mood. The cat is also very happy to get Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise. It has always been a cat that others give it a point, and it wants to give back very much to others. Since following Lu Xiaoxiao, he has done almost nothing. He has absorbed so much aura that can recover his injury for free, so he always feels that he owes Lu Xiaoxiao. Now it''s an expert who can help Lu Xiaoxiao solve problems she can''t solve and doesn''t want to let the terrible big man solve them. The cat master suddenly feels that it''s not eating soft food. "Is he dead?" "No, I''m still angry. But I was seriously injured." "OK, let''s wait for him to rest and recover in the hole. When he''s well, let''s see if his energy is useful to Wuyan." "OK. Do you need me to guard him?" Lu Xiaoxiao introduced space to him. As Lu Xiaoxiao''s pet, it should share Lu Xiaoxiao''s worries. "No, go back to meditation. He can''t go out of the border here. You don''t have to face him all day." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and a bottle of water appeared in her hand: "this is a reward for you." The cat held out his furry claws and looked at the water again and again. He didn''t understand why he was a cat and drank bottled water. However, since Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood that day, she has rarely seen her in such a good mood. So in order not to make Lu Xiaoxiao angry, cat master still restrained his temper and left politely. Looking at the way the smelly mouthed cat tried to please her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s previous prejudice against it completely disappeared. When Lu Xiaoxiao left the space and returned to the Inn room, he saw Yan Jiuqing''s black face and heard the screams of the cat master in the space. Of course, the cat''s scream is because the bottle has been upgraded from the spring of life to the source of life. Even Tu Tu, who was seriously injured to almost dead, can recover to his peak after drinking this water, let alone a cat who was not as seriously injured as Tu Tu Tu. This is a necessary product to bring the dead back to life. As for Yan Jiuqing Of course, the reason why he turned black was that he wanted to see the strength of Da Neng. Who knows, I was excited for a long time, but I didn''t see anything. Because Lu Xiaoxiao solved all these people in the space. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think he had provoked the servant uncle of her family when he faced the dark speech Jiuqing. "Hum!" Yan Jiuqing snorted coldly without saying anything. With a black face, he turned and left the room. "Bang" closed the door, then "bang" opened the opposite door, and then "bang" closed the opposite door. Then there is the sound of someone falling into bed, followed by the sound of even breathing. Lu Xiaoxiao: " What did she do to him? What''s the matter with him? She didn''t do anything?! The man agreed to be a servant, why is he becoming more and more hypocritical? He was quick to lose his temper with her. The general law enforcement is great, but being a servant should also have the consciousness of being a servant! "Cut -" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk to Jiuqing, so he got into the space to find Nangong Yunfeng. ***************** Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming in, Nangong Yunfeng walked out of the house. "Kill so many of them. With Ji Yunbing''s character, she won''t let us go." "Ji Yunbing? The saint?" When Nangong yunfengfeng nodded, Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "she won''t let me go. I don''t want to let her go! The snake spirit sick woman doesn''t beat her back to the shape of a snake. She really thinks she is the goddess who dominates the world. She''d better not provoke me. If she dares to provoke me again, I''ll guarantee not to kill her." It is rare to see Lu Xiaoxiao smelling a face, and Nangong Yunfeng smiled. "Have you reached the fourth level of Xuan level?" Looking at Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. When he was in the Antarctic continent, he was only at the third level of Xuan level. It''s only a few days. How did he get to the fourth level? Nangong Yunfeng smiled and nodded: "when I wake up, it has become level 4. It is estimated that the ''prohibition'' and ''anti prohibition'' also have great energy. I can feel that I have absorbed an external force and haven''t digested it yet." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "what do you mean?" "It means that my strength should rise." Chapter 593 Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." well, she knows that all the people around her are cattle, so she won''t envy. While chatting happily with Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly surprised, and then the whole person disappeared. Nangong Yunfeng was slightly stunned and stood up. Those who can make Lu Xiaoxiao so excited that he can''t even say a word to him and leave, except uncle Huang, Nangong Yunfeng will never be the second person. Uncle Huang''s life and death are uncertain. Wuyan is in a deep coma. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao leaves with a surprise. Is Wuyan awake? Thinking of this, Nangong Yunfeng flew up and flew away in the direction of Uncle Huang''s main house. He is not the God of space, so in this space, he can''t come and go freely like Lu Xiaoxiao. But fortunately, the house that uncle Huang made for him was not too far away from them. To tell the truth, at the moment when she was in a coma, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her world had turned black. She has no face to do anything at ordinary times, so she is always afraid of heaven and earth. Wuyan always accompanied her silently, especially after becoming a husband and wife. Although he didn''t feel the slightest when he was with himself, with the heart that he loved her in his memory, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that this cold male God had been learning to be a good husband and father when he had no soul support. Wuyan''s coma was definitely a fatal blow to her, not only because her husband''s soul was killed, but also because Wuyan could no longer speak and became her strong backing. Alone and weak. What she lost was not only the man she loved, but also the confidence and strength that had always supported her so that she could be lawless in the face of anyone. If Nangong Jin is her lover, then no shame is all of her life. He was like air, already integrated into her blood. I don''t think it''s very important, but once people leave the air, they can''t survive. So some people say that no matter who leaves in this world, anyone can live. Lu Xiaoxiao wants to say that this is not the case. At least if Wuyan really dissipated one day, she must not live. So when Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt the wave of shameless energy, her joy at this moment was absolutely beyond words. He stretched out his hands and held the shameless hand tightly. Looking at the frown in his sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao was very nervous. A drop of cold sweat slipped down from Wuyan''s forehead. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly reached out to wipe it off for him. After smelling the water stains on his fingers, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised that it was really sweat! But how? Wuyan is a spirit. A spirit is just an energy body. He can see, listen, think and speak. He can''t do anything, even feel nothing. How can an energy body without feeling shed sweat? Lu Xiaoxiao panicked at the next moment. Because Wuyan not only frowned and slept very uneasily, he also uttered a painful murmur or two. With the beads of sweat on his forehead, Lu Xiaoxiao was not well. Even if Jin was seriously injured last time, Wuyan was just in a coma. After Jin woke up, Wuyan woke up immediately. After waking up, there was nothing and there would never be uncomfortable symptoms. But now, just for a while, Wuyan was sweating. Lu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that Wuyan would turn into a floating energy state again. He has felt the shameless good, even if he is still in the space after drifting away, but she doesn''t want it! Absolutely not! "Wuyan, wake up! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Tell me where you hurt? Open your eyes and look at me?" For a long time, maybe I felt Lu Xiaoxiao holding his hand tightly, maybe I heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s call, and I didn''t have the courage to slowly open my eyes. "Wuyan!" seeing that Wuyan woke up in the call, Lu Xiaoxiao was happy and nervous. God, who was omnipotent in front of her, was as fragile as a baby. She has never taken care of anyone. Even Dudu has always been taken care of by Xiaoshuang and bifan. Looking at the weakness, Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. "Wuyan, where do you hurt? Where are you uncomfortable?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, the shameless frown slowly loosened. After opening his eyes, he was always in a haze, and his eyes gradually became clear. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was kneeling in front of him, Wu Yan raised a smile that looked like anger and resentment. Although she hadn''t seen the smile for only a few days, Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she hadn''t seen the smile for a century. Take your hand out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, slowly lift it up, stretch it out in front of her, and gently wipe it on her cheek "It''s the first time I''ve seen you cry." The shameless voice is extremely hoarse, just like the voice in an extremely weak state after being greatly hurt. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Wuyan''s words directly and asked with concern, "Wuyan, tell me what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you an energy body? Don''t you feel it? How can you be so uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s concern made Wu Yan feel a touch of thick warmth in his heart, and even the pain of his body was relieved a lot. Although the feeling of pain was not good at all, the feeling of being concerned by his wife made him feel very comfortable. Xiaoxiao in their family doesn''t cry. This is the first time she shed tears for him. "Shameless..." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was too worried, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine." After that, with a wave of his hand, the seals around the boundless space fell off instantly, and huge energy rushed towards him. The holy white light on Wu Yan''s body blooms gently, like the sea containing all rivers, absorbing all the flocking energy into his body. He usually sits when he has no face to absorb these energy, but this time, he doesn''t even have the strength to sit up and can only lie down. Lu Xiaoxiao stood by and quietly watched, letting him absorb the energy in the space to his heart''s content. The previous space had the size of three Antarctic continents. At that time, her strength reached the third level of the secret record of heaven and earth. Now, after the successful breakthrough of level 4, that is, the Xuan level, the whole space began to expand rapidly again to an extent that Lu Xiaoxiao could not imagine. If she hadn''t been the main god of this space, I really wouldn''t know how much the upgrade would expand this time. After an hour, all the sealed forces in space have entered the shameless body. His holy white light also became more holy after this energy absorption. Chapter 594 Nangong Yunfeng kept quietly outside the house until he had no face to absorb all the energy successfully. Then he smiled and turned away. Compared with being overbearing, uncle Huang always doesn''t like him to get along with Xiaoxiao alone. Every time he finally says a few words with Xiaoxiao alone, uncle Huang will always appear around them. He still wants to see Xiaoxiao''s happy smile. Uncle Huang is in a coma. Although no one bothers him when he talks with Xiaoxiao, he will feel heartache when he faces Xiaoxiao with a far fetched smile. At this moment, Xiaoxiao was crying and worried, but at least it was the real her and happy her. At the moment, this place can''t accommodate his existence anyway. So he''d better take care of himself and practice well. If he can''t be her man, he can at least be a man standing behind her and helping her. Wu Yan opened his eyes, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked, "how can you untie so many seals with only a level 4?" Seeing that Wuyan had completely absorbed it and had talked to her, Lu Xiaoxiao happily went to his bed and said, "because I absorbed the power of thunder robbery when I upgraded." Wu Yan picked his eyebrow slightly: "it''s not right. You''re only a mysterious level of level 4. Even if there is thunder robbery, you won''t produce so much energy." Thinking of the previous thunder robbery, Lu Xiaoxiao puffed and laughed. He explained in detail what happened after Wu Yan''s coma, and then asked for praise: "how''s it going? I''m great! You didn''t see that thunder robbery was so humanized. As soon as Jiuqing came on the stage, it was clear that Tianlei was as thick as three thumbs, and instantly became as thick as a bucket. You certainly don''t know how spectacular the scene was. All the places I could see at that time were shining. The thunder and lightning fell like a rainstorm. The iron fist gate was originally built near the mountain. After the thunder robbery, the original mountain had completely disappeared, and a large area of mountains suddenly rolled around us. Hey hey, guess how did the mountain come from "Yes?" Wu Yan''s face, which was originally smiling and extremely good-looking, slowly changed color after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then his face became more and more gloomy and gloomy. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the whole face had become smelly. Lu Xiaoxiao has never seen such a smelly face, but the frequency of this face is very low. This smelly face will appear only when Wuyan and Nangong Jin are combined and a king who is crazy to drag cool and blow up the sky is angry. However, at this moment, when his soul was far away, Wuyan spontaneously smelled. Lu Xiaoxiao''s red lips were slightly open. She was about to ask Wuyan why Mao''s face smelled. Wuyan had already supported her body first, put her incomparably handsome face at a distance of 0.01 cm from Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked, "Jiuqing? When did you have such a good relationship with the chief law executor of Nanyang day? Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ve only been in a coma for a few days. You''ve been hooked up immediately. If I''m in a coma for another month or two, don''t you run away with other wild men? " Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Wu Yan in a daze. Seeing his eyes red with jealousy, he asked excitedly and tremblingly, "are you... Jin?" "You answer my question first!" No Yan ignored Lu Xiaoxiao''s excitement at all and struggled with this problem persistently. If you don''t confess and be lenient today, you can only resist being strict. "I... I have nothing to do with him? You... Are you really Jin?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked happily again. "Nothing? Since it''s nothing, why do you call so intimate?" Seeing an old man as if you didn''t explain the matter clearly today, Lu Xiaoxiao replied helplessly and honestly, "I just said it casually. In fact, I basically called him Yan Jiuqing." "But you just called him Jiuqing when you told me what happened! This subconscious name just shows that your relationship is not generally good!" Faced with the embarrassment of pestering her with a little things, Lu Xiaoxiao can basically conclude that the person in front of her is the real Jin of her family. Although she didn''t know what had happened, Lu Xiaoxiao was very sure at this moment. Because with a shameless temperament, let alone call her "Jiuqing". Even if Yan Jiuqing stood in front of her and confessed to her, she could look at each other and find a quiet place to close her eyes for cultivation. She knows best about the high cold uncle of her family. Now, uncle Gao Leng has become two, tangled, torn and cornered, which shows that the soul of her uncle Gao Leng has returned. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his right hand and said, "I swear, I really have nothing to do with him! I have the best-looking husband in the world. Why should I like that Zhang Er Kong?" "Really?" shameless eyes narrowed slightly. "Really, really." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. "But when you crossed the thunder, he just watched. Why did he come down to save you? He obviously didn''t have the heart to see you killed and wanted to advance and retreat with you, which caused the natural punishment. And when you crossed the thunder, you dare say he didn''t hold you? You dare say you didn''t take the initiative to hold him? If you didn''t hold him, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die in the face of such natural punishment. You dare say you two are "Apart from the people who were robbed by the thunder?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." my God! Come on, ray, chop her first! The reason why she likes her family so much is that her uncle is too cold and doesn''t like to manage anything. Even she doesn''t like to manage. Just doting on her. But now uncle Gao Leng and the fussy uncle have merged, and uncle Gao Leng has no more. "So you despise me?" the shameless face approached again, and there was no distance of 0.01. At the moment, he was talking with his lips. Feeling the air-conditioning worse than Nangong Jin''s, Lu Xiaoxiao laughed and wanted to open a safe distance. The next moment, she was shameless and overbearing to hug her waist, let her body stick to his half lying body, and her lips were close to his lips. Now that she was so close, Lu Xiaoxiao sniffed with her nose, but she didn''t smell the familiar smell of Dan. Because Nangong Jin had been taking pills for a long time, even if she merged with Wuyan, the real Nangong Jin also had a faint smell of Dan. But now Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t smell it. So someone put out his pink tongue and licked the thin lip next to her. Chapter 595 Still not! The face in front of her is still only face, not Nangong Jin, who has integrated her soul and soul. I''m still thinking about it. At the next moment, I''ll never take the initiative to kiss her. To be exact, I won''t take the initiative to kiss her shameless. I grabbed the initiative, gently knocked open her shell teeth with a slightly cold tongue, and began to attack the city and land for as long as a cup of tea. Although he knew that this should be just shameless, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist such a kiss. In an instant, he fell limply in shameless arms. Wuyan took advantage of the situation and put Lu Xiaoxiao on his bed, propping up his body and savoring the beauty of his little wife. This is the first time he has felt the lovely troublemaker of his family with his own feelings. Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and felt the shameless love until the other party''s breathing increased, then increased, and then increased to the point that it was no longer like a deep breath of love, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, a drop of sweat just dropped from her shameless forehead and fell on her face. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled and stretched out his hands to embrace Wu Yan''s shoulder. Wu Yan also fell heavily on the bed at this moment. "Wuyan, what''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, okay?" In her consciousness, Wuyan has always been the most powerful existence. Even if there are seven dragons on them, Lu Xiaoxiao has never been afraid. Even if Nangong Jin''s life and death were uncertain and Wuyan fell into a coma, Lu Xiaoxiao could be strong, because she firmly believed that as long as she found the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword and released some of his soul, Wuyan would wake up. As long as you have no face to wake up, all problems can be solved. But at this moment, looking at the powerful Wuyan so weak, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid and panicked. "Don''t be afraid." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is always best understood by him. Although his family''s troublemaker can always provoke a lot of love enemies for him, in her heart, he will always be the most important one. "It''s actually a good thing that I''m like this now." "How can it be a good thing? If you are like this, how can it be a good thing. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Wu Yan reached out and held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t find it. When he held her hand, a thin bead of sweat suddenly increased on his forehead again. However, instead of letting go, Wu Yan held his hand tighter. "I communicate with my soul." "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared fiercely. "Jin and I have communicated with each other in all senses. So you can rest assured that Jin has not been killed, and my soul still exists well. Now the soul has found the fourth section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, and its strength has been greatly improved. In addition, after you enter the Xuan level, the space seal has been untied, and so many seals of lightning impact on the space have been made. Therefore, after our strength has been improved at the same time, our senses have been communicated with each other. That is to say, except for the two people you see, we have Jing is completely alone. When you talk to me, you are talking to Jin. When you talk to Jin later, you are talking to me. " Wu Yan smiled helplessly: "so you see what I look like now. In fact, Jin was seriously injured, so I also hurt. But this is a good thing, isn''t it?" Having said that, Wu Yan threw Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed it gently. The already dense beads of sweat on his forehead became more and more again. "In the future, no matter facing me or Jin, we are all people with complete feelings and feelings. Even if Jin is not here, I can kiss you, kiss you, hold your hand, sit outdoors with you and watch the scenery. I will be cold, hot, painful and ill... Will you dislike me?" Wuyan''s words had already made Lu Xiaoxiao''s tears whirling. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao directly jumped on Wuyan, pressed his body tightly against his body, leaned his head against his chest, listened to the beating sound of his heart, which clearly had no heart but could be heard faintly, shed tears and smiled: "How! You are my husband, how can I dislike you?! don''t say you will be cold, hot, painful and sick. Even if you will grow old, even if you will one day become a bad old man with white hair, in my heart, you will always be the most handsome, cool, dazzling, beautiful and my favorite!" Lu Xiaoxiao put his head in Wuyan''s chest and didn''t notice it at all. Just when her body was pasted on his body, Wuyan''s already pale face became whiter in an instant. At that moment, he almost choked his breath. Then, the sweat on his forehead slid down like water. But even so, he held her hand tightly and steadily, and had no intention of letting go because of the extreme discomfort of his body. Lu Xiaoxiao has been lying on the shameless body, and the shameless face gradually turns from pale to blue and white. The original clear and thorough eyes, like stars, are becoming blurred and lax because of pain. "Xiaoxiao." "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao agreed lazily in his shameless arms. Although his body was cold, she felt so warm, comfortable and wanted to sleep. "Hold me tight." "... OK." at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Wuyan also felt very warm, so for the sake of her uncle''s injury, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently and hugged Wuyan tightly. Wuyan uttered a very shallow groan, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, but he fainted again in the extreme pain of his body. Feeling the beating of his heart suddenly disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m shocked at it. At the moment, I have no face. My forehead and face are full of water. The whole person is like soaking in water. This face is not much better than the face of the dead. "Wuyan! Wuyan! Jin! Jin..." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped down from Wuyan, called anxiously, and then used his hand to explore his breath. After detecting a breath that was too shallow, he reached out to feel his heart. A faint heartbeat came out. Not dead! Thinking that she had no face to tell him before, Jin was not dead, but seriously injured, and now all their senses are in common, so now Jin should have just woke up from serious injury, and then passed out in a coma. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and gave a low shout. If the feeling is common, that is to say, just now she pressed on the shameless body, Jin will also feel it? But Jin is badly hurt now. Would she crush Jin by lying on him just now? Chapter 596 Jin clearly woke up and had no face to receive the energy in the space. Her face was much better, but now it turned blue. Could it be said that... She pressed the shameless like this? Thinking of this problem, Lu Xiaoxiao was very sad and heartache. She can take care of Wuyan, but where''s Jin? Who will take care of Jin? What should Jin do? ******************* Far away from Nanyang sky, there is a beautiful palace on a towering mountain in the extreme north of Dongyang sky. Each palace has its own characteristics. In addition, the palace group is built in the mountains above the clouds. There is fairy fog around the palace, which looks like a magnificent building in the sky from a distance. In one of the most beautiful palaces, the maids here are busy and hurried. Everyone has a porcelain basin with hot water in their hands. In the main hall of the palace, there were more than 20 palace maids waiting at any time. In the bedroom, a beautiful woman in ice blue dress looked gloomy. Behind the woman, there was another wave of palace maids. Everyone was even more silent. Even their breathing was reduced to the weakest. No one dared to touch the mildew of their young lady at this time. With the bitter and cold eyes of the woman in ice blue dress, opposite her is a huge jade bed with ice cold aura all the time. Jade bed ********************************************************************************************************. Just at the heart of his chest, there was a small dot as big as the purple nail cap. The periphery of the dot had been blackened. The circle of black had spread in his chest, and even the neck had turned black. "Er..." The man in the jade bed suddenly moaned in pain, and a mouthful of black blood overflowed from his mouth. A maid kneeling in front of the bed hurriedly caught it with a handkerchief. Another maid took the handkerchief and wiped away the blood stains that the maid had not wiped. Then, the maid who received the blood put the handkerchief into the porcelain basin, picked up the porcelain basin, bowed down to the woman in ice blue dress and went out. After the maid went out, the next maid appeared at the edge of the man''s bed with a porcelain basin filled with water, knelt down and waited for the man to spit out the next mouthful of blood. Looking at the man who didn''t know when he would wake up again, the woman in ice blue finally couldn''t help but shout: "where''s the man? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" "Miss Qi, master Beigong is coming." a maid trotted in to report. "Coming?" the woman with a gloomy face a moment ago, after hearing the report from the palace maid, quickly stood up and answered, "please invite master Beigong in!" Hearing the woman''s words, a man dressed like a Taoist, but with a veil covering half of himself came in and just met the woman who came out to meet him. The man hugged the woman and said, "I met Miss LAN in the North Palace." "Master Beigong, don''t be polite. Come in and help me see what''s wrong with him. He has vomited a lot of blood. Will he die if he vomites like this?" Beigong Zheng hurried into the bedroom with Miss LAN and came to the man. He happened to see the man moaning again, spitting out a mouthful of black blood from his mouth, his face blue and purple, and he looked like he was about to die of poisoning. After seeing a large area of black on the man''s chest, Beigong Zheng asked in surprise, "Miss LAN, have you let his beloved woman touch his body?" The woman was stunned when she heard this, and then she angrily said, "does he have a woman he likes?" "Hmm?" Beigong Zheng frowned slightly. Obviously, he felt that what he said to miss Lan was not at the same point. "Master Beigong, are you sure he has a woman he likes?" "Miss LAN, the reason why the spell I planted for him is called puppet decision is that a person is no longer himself since he accepted the puppet decision. It''s like this person, he obviously suffered a mortal injury, but he can recover his life after accepting the puppet decision. Although he has a new life and picked up this life, his life no longer belongs to himself from this moment, but to the master of the puppet decision, that is, yours! The real him has died from the moment he accepted the puppet decision, and you will become his only master in the future. If he betrays you, he will be severely punished. Just like a contract beast, once he signs a contract with his master, he must obey his master''s orders all his life and follow his master''s lead. If his master wants him to die in the third watch, he can''t live until the fifth watch. Once his master dies, he will die as a puppet. From now on, he can only have one woman. Once he is infected with other women, he will suffer heart biting pain. If he insists on betraying his master and being with another woman, even if the master is reluctant to let him die, he will cut off all his meridians and die within a year. " Beigong Zheng''s words made Miss LAN look better, and immediately asked, "in that case, why do you say he has a woman he likes?" Beigong Zheng was stunned: "I didn''t say that. I''m asking you if the woman he likes touched him." Miss Lan was relieved: "how could it be! He is Miss Ben''s man. How could miss Ben let other women touch him?" Beigong Zheng frowned: "that''s strange." "What''s strange? How strange?" asked Miss LAN. "Miss LAN, please look." after saying that, Beigong Zheng pointed to the man''s heart and said, "this purple is where he was hurt. It has gradually improved since he was decided by the puppet, but look here, such a large black is caused by heart eating insects. Because of the back bite of heart eating insects, the injury that had gradually recovered has worsened again. The heart eating poison bug will not bite back at will. It must be that someone he loves has touched him just now, and he will suffer like this. That''s why I asked you if the person he likes has touched his body just now. " Miss LAN looked at Beigong Zheng, blinked and asked, "are you sure that only when the person he likes touches him, will he suffer heartache?" Beigong Zheng nodded: "OK." "Then... Is it possible that he misses his loved one very much and is known by the heart eating Gu, so he eats his heart?" Beigong Zheng shook his head: "No. It must be touched by the body of the loved one." "Is it possible that the maid in my palace touched his body and made him so painful?" "No." Beigong Zheng shook his head again. "But you said just now that he would only have one hostess. If any woman touched him, he would suffer from heart biting insects and die after a year." Chapter 597 "Miss LAN, when I say other women, I don''t mean other irrelevant women, but other women he loves or likes touch him, and he will be bitten by heart biting insects. Because once he falls in love with or falls in love with a woman, his body will secrete an invisible Qi. Once the woman who makes him produce this Qi touches his body, it will immediately activate the heart eating poison to eat his heart. So only when a woman he likes or admires touches him can he feel such pain. In addition, the person who has accepted the puppet decision will not feel pain. Even if you cut off his head directly, he will not feel pain. " For beigongzheng''s words, Miss LAN still didn''t believe it, and continued to tangle: "are you sure it must be the woman he loves touching him that he will feel so pain? In addition, it won''t hurt even if he misses him?" Beigong Zheng shook his head: "I''m sure I won''t. otherwise, if any woman touches him, he will feel pain. How can he protect his hostess? Can''t others send a female killer to kill him casually?" Beigong Zheng was obviously unhappy about Miss Lan''s query: "Miss LAN, he is a puppet I gave you, and he is a killing puppet who is not afraid of pain and injury. Can I make a mistake by myself?" Miss LAN smiled awkwardly: "since master Beigong said so, the little woman was relieved. But now that he is like this, what should I do?" Beigong Zheng smiled and said, "this is what he should suffer. After the pain is over, his injuries will soon get better. However, he has just been seriously injured and suffered from heart eating insects. It is estimated that he can''t do anything except lying in bed these three days. When he wakes up, you have to make it clear to him that in the future, don''t like other women indiscriminately, and you can''t touch them, otherwise you''ll have to be crazy if you don''t die. " "Thank you, master Beigong. I''ll tell him." "HMM." Beigong Zheng nodded: "But miss LAN doesn''t have to worry so much. Once she accepts the puppet decision, he will be your puppet and belong to you alone. No one can bear the pain of heart eating poison. He can hurt once or twice for the person he loves, but not ten or twenty times. Since Miss LAN is interested in him, she will play with him and let him serve you well. But for your father''s sake, I also want to remind you that he is only a humble puppet after all, and miss Lan''s admirer is a big man in the bright Vatican. Please distinguish which is more important. " Miss LAN nodded slightly and said, "the elder of Beigong is very thoughtful." "I have something important to do, so I won''t stay much. Miss LAN can rest assured that he won''t die for a while." "Yes, thank you, master Beigong. Master Beigong, please." "Miss LAN, please." LAN Ruobing watched beigongzheng leave with a smile until the other party had completely gone away. His smiling face suddenly became cloudy. He angrily shouted at the direction beigongzheng left: "it''s just a wild dog driven out. Pull a fart! I''m in charge of your shit!" "Young lady, keep your voice down. After all, he is now a popular man around the palace master, and listening to his tone, it seems that he has a lot to do with the bright Vatican." a woman who has been standing behind LAN Ruobing and dressed differently from her palace maids began to remind him. "What if he''s not shallow? No matter how powerful he is, he''s still a dog next to my father. Is it great to know the bright Vatican? Miss Ben can stay with anyone she likes. Even my father can''t control me. Even if Lei Sheng comes to miss Ben, he always looks down on his eyebrows and everything follows Miss Ben. Why should he warn me? He really treats himself as a green onion?" "Young lady, don''t be angry. Anyway, as long as the childe is all right, why do you care so much about him?" After listening to the words of the close maid, LAN Ruobing''s complexion was a little better. But when he thought of something, LAN Ruobing''s face was clouded again. "Ah can, go and call me all the women who appeared in the bedroom and touched him." The maid took orders and immediately went down to summon the palace maids. After a while, all 32 palace maids were summoned to the bedroom. Seeing that the man didn''t wake up, LAN Ruobing leaned against the imperial concubine''s couch and ordered, "lock all the 32 maidservants with iron chains, hang them on the wall and beat me hard! But don''t kill them yet." At the command, the whole bedroom fell into a howl of ghosts and wolves. Nangong Jin didn''t know whether she was awakened by pain, Xiaoxiao of his family, or by the loud scream. In short, when he woke up again, dozens of women were hanging where he could see. At the moment, he was being whipped. He woke up once before and heard about the puppet decision. Although he didn''t know what the hell it was, he felt lucky to survive. The time he woke up, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the crazy woman who gave him a puppet decision, but listened to Wuyan and Xiaoxiao say a lot of words. Xiaoxiao of his family just said that she liked him even if he became a bad old man. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin''s lips raised slightly. The first time Nangong Jin woke up, someone reported to LAN Ruobing. LAN Ruobing immediately came to Nangong Jin''s bedside and just saw him raise his lips. I think she is a young lady of Yunxiao palace. What kind of beautiful man have you never seen? But Nangong Jin is like a man with a bright sunshine in the cold ice for thousands of years. She really has never seen him. This kind of man is very attractive. Even if she has never said a word to him, she thinks she knows him. He must be the kind of man who is as cold and determined as the ice of ten thousand years. But once he meets the person he identifies, his ice of ten thousand years temperament will immediately melt for each other. No woman can resist such an excellent and dazzling man, nor can she. So at the first glance, she took a fancy to him and took him back to the palace. "What are you laughing at?" seeing Nangong Jin''s smile, LAN Ruobing felt that his heart was about to melt, and rarely showed a very clean and clear smile. Hearing LAN Ruobing''s words, Nangong Jin put away her smile and looked at each other. The woman had a lovely face, but she didn''t dare to compliment what she did. Snake and scorpion woman, that''s what she said. "Who are you? Where am I?" He hasn''t drunk water since he was in a coma. Nangong Jin feels that his voice hurts as if it had been burned by fire, and his voice is also very hoarse. But LAN Ruobing likes the husky voice after the injury very much, so he doesn''t plan to drink water for Nangong Jin at all. Chapter 598 "This is Yunxiao palace. I''m LAN Ruobing, the only daughter of the leader of Yunxiao palace. From now on, you can call me miss. If you''re happy to serve me, I''ll consider asking you to call me Ruobing." "Miss LAN is going to detain me and not let me leave?" LAN Ruobing smiled and sat down in front of Nangong Jin''s hospital bed, trying to reach out and hold his hand. But Nangong Jin took her hand away first. LAN Ruobing was not angry and said with a smile, "do you know you were hurt before?" "I know." "Do you know why you''re alive again?" Seeing Nangong Jin didn''t answer, LAN Ruobing patiently explained: "In fact, you almost died after you were seriously injured. However, I asked someone to spell and seal your soul in your body at the moment of your death. Through the spell, your body and soul fit together well again. From now on, no matter how many internal injuries you suffer, as long as others don''t cut off your head, you won''t die." Nangong Jin frowned slightly and said, "but actually, I''m still a dead man, right?" "Not to mention, you are neither dead nor alive. You are a puppet!" Lan Ruobing was in a good mood to chat with Nangong Jin in the face of his intelligence and current affairs. "You just let people forcibly attach my soul and body together with some kind of spell, but do you know that once a person dies, the body will rot. I''m afraid miss LAN can''t feel the low temperature here, but if I go to a warm place, I''m afraid my body will rot in three days. Miss LAN is sure to put a body that may rot at any time In your bedroom? Corpses attract maggots, flies and bedbugs. " Nangong Jin''s words didn''t make LAN Ruobing change color at all, and smiled: "Don''t worry about this. Puppets are not ordinary spells. They are compound spells. There are not only complex combination spells but also poison spells in your body. These poison spells can restore your Qi according to the Qi of your soul, not only protect your body from corruption, but also keep your strength on the original basis. So not only will you not disappear, but you can also use your body wantonly, and even improve your strength like ordinary people. So strictly speaking, although you are dead, you are resurrected because of the puppet''s decision, which is exactly the same as normal people. It''s just that there is a kind of spell and poison in your body. As long as you don''t betray Miss Ben, you can live well and live forever, even having children. " "Have children? With whom?" Nangong Jin looked at LAN Ruobing sarcastically. "Of course it''s with Miss Ben." Lan Ruobing said with a smile, "Miss Ben has never liked anyone in her life. It''s your blessing to be liked by Miss Ben. Do you know?" LAN Ruobing talks and draws a circle on Nangong Jin''s chest with his fingers. Nangong Jin can''t hide. She wants to mobilize her strength to attack her, but she finds that she can''t attack LAN Ruobing. The black on his chest was left by Xiaoxiao''s nest on him before. LAN Ruo Bing''s fingers drew a circle on the black wound on his chest. The black wound on his body began to get better at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he didn''t return to his previous appearance, the black mark was much lighter, and he didn''t hurt so much. LAN Ruobing smiled and said, "see, your body needs me. If you don''t talk to miss Ben, who do you want to talk to?" Nangong Jin closed her thin lips and said, "you saved my life. I thank you. Tell me what you want, and I will do my best to repay you. But I already have a wife, so please respect Miss LAN." "Ha ha..." Lan Ruobing laughed: "I''m the legitimate daughter of the head of the grand cloud palace. What do I want in the world? Do you still need you to give it to me?" After that, the whole person just lay on Nangong Jin, put his face very close to Nangong Jin''s face, stretched out his finger, gently touched Nangong Jin''s firm and stylish chin and said, "as for your wife, don''t think about her again in the future, because you have been Miss Ben''s person since you accepted the puppet decision. When I was born, you will be born. When I die, you will die. Even if your strength is promoted, I can touch your light. You probably don''t know. I used to be a middle-level person. Now you have become my puppet. My strength has been promoted from the middle-level person to the early level of the prefecture. When you become a high-level person at the prefecture level, or even a great person at the heaven level, my strength will follow Your strength will only be several levels lower than your strength. You see, with our harmonizing music and the natural beauty of Miss Ben and the backing of Yunxiao palace, what other women in the world can''t you abandon? " Feeling the woman who was lying on her body and twisting like a water snake in an attempt to provoke his desire, Nangong Jin sneered: "my wife is much better than you. She can kill people anytime and anywhere. So you''d better let me go, because I not only have a wife, but also children. If you have such good conditions, why stick to me. As I said just now, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will regard you as a benefactor. I will find a way to give you whatever you want. But if you insist on detaining me, I have no way, but from now on, you and I will never die. " LAN Ruobing rubbed up angrily, stared at Nangong Jin and said angrily, "I''ve never been so humble to any man in my life. Don''t think I''m interested in you, you can be presumptuous in front of me. I tell you, no one can be so presumptuous in front of me, even the man I like! Since you threaten me, I don''t mind threatening you. You may not know what puppet decision is, but you always know the contract beast. Once the contract beast contracts with its master, it must obey its master for life. Once the master dies, the contract beast will also die. Not to mention whether your wife can kill Miss Ben, even if she has the chance to do it, even if she is a medium-level or even more powerful expert at the prefecture level. If she kills me, you will die. Otherwise, how can it be called puppet decision? So you accept your life. You have been destined to be my person since the moment you accept the puppet decision. " After that, LAN Ruobing said with a smile, "and don''t think I don''t know who your wife is." Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and didn''t speak. "From now on, only I can make you hurt, or you will hurt if you betray me. So look at the wounds on your body. Only the woman you love touches you will drive the heart eating poison in your body and cause harm to you. Chapter 599 So... Obviously, the woman you love is one of the palace maids who touched you in my bedroom. " Facing LAN Ruobing''s determination, Nangong Jin can only hum coldly and ignore it. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, this woman is a typical snake essence disease. "Tell me who is your wife?" Lan Ruobing looked at the more than 30 palace maids hanging on the wall with a sharp look in his eyes. "You''d better let them go. I''m not from your cloud palace. How can I have anything to do with your palace maids?" The more Nangong Jin said so, the more LAN Ruobing was sure that there was his wife among these people. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill them one by one." "This is your man, whatever." "You..." Lan Ruobing was angry at Nangong Jin''s indifference. After being angry for a while, LAN Ruobing changed his face and said charming, "in fact, I can''t kill them. As long as you tell me who she is, I''ll give her a fortune and let her take your son away. How about telling me!" LAN Ruobing looked around at the more than 30 palace maids tied up. Hatefully, her maids were carefully selected by his father, and they all looked good, so LAN Ruobing was more sure that Nangong Jin must have colluded with her maids, so she came to the foot of Yunxiao palace mountain to prepare for a private meeting with her maids, but somehow she was seriously injured. Facing LAN Ruobing''s entanglement, Nangong Jin simply closed her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "Come, please dig all 32 of these bitch to my eyes, cut my tongue, cut my hands and feet, and pickle Cheng *!" At the command of LAN Ruobing, the whole bedroom began to cry and howl. There were voices crying for LAN Ruobing to spare his life everywhere. Nangong Jin immediately opened her eyes and looked at LAN Ruobing angrily: "Lan Ruobing, you madman! They all said that there was no my wife among these people, and you killed them!" LAN Ruobing said with a smile, "really? Since I don''t have your wife, what should I do with my palace maid?" "Do you think you can catch a man''s heart by doing something disgusting and disgusting?" "You''re mistaken. You''re not my man at all, but my puppet. I don''t need to capture your heart at all, because if your body doesn''t get my nourishment within a year, you''ll die." Nangong Jin Leng hum: "do you think you can threaten me with death?" "Yes, death really doesn''t threaten you, but I can always threaten you with your women and children. The Yunxiao palace, the family of these palace maids, has a bottom to check. As long as I give an order, do you think your children and parents can escape my pursuit?" "Madman!" Nangong Jin had nothing to say to this woman. He has never met Nangong Jin to force a man to submit. "Since you don''t want so many women to bury your wife and children, I have nothing to say. Come on..." "Wait!" LAN Ruobing looked at Nangong Jin and smiled triumphantly: "I wish I had said no? I really just want to know which woman in my palace has such a good life that she can get the favor of a man like you. I really won''t do anything to her. Well, say it quickly!" Nangong Jin looked at LAN Ruobing and asked, "are you sure that after the puppet decision, the physical pain will only come from the touch between you and my beloved?" "Good." Lan Ruobing nodded. "Are you sure you''re not framed?" "Hehe, this puppet can''t be planted by anyone. I don''t frame you." "No matter where the woman I love touches me, I will hurt?" "Yes, even if you touch your hand, you will hurt." "Since you don''t think you''ve been cheated, let these maids shake my hand and see if I hurt." On the other side at the moment, Wuyan has been feeling everything about Nangong Jin. He didn''t open his eyes because he woke up. Xiaoxiao of his family has always been next to him and didn''t touch his body. Therefore, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. In the past, Nangong Jin might not have mercy because he wanted to save these women. Even if they all died miserably in front of him, he would not be moved at all. However, since he was integrated with his spirit and contaminated with the spirit''s sacred breath of compassion, he found that there was something more in his body, which was called compassion. Nangong Jin''s words made LAN Ruobing suspicious: "do you think you can hold back the pain when your wife touches you? You''ve experienced the pain of heart eating insects before, and no one can stand it. Don''t think it''s OK to just shake your hand. I can definitely see it!" "You can let them try." "Well, that''s another way." After saying that, LAN Ruobing immediately ordered people to put these maids down from the wall, and then dragged them one by one to Nangong Jin, asking Nangong Jin to hold their hands and give each one a cup of tea. However, 32 palace maids tried it in turn, but Nangong Jin''s face didn''t change, which was completely different from his expression when he was in pain. After all 32 people tried, Nangong Jin said, "trust me now. You''ve been cheated at all." "How could it be?!" Lan Ruobing cried out sadly, "he said that as long as the woman you like touches you, it will activate the heart eating insects in your body, but how can you be all right?" "Nothing, doesn''t it just mean that these women have nothing to do with me?" after saying that, Nangong Jin didn''t want to talk anymore and closed her eyes. "It''s impossible!" Lan Ruobing shouted, "you''ve clearly triggered the heart biting Gu before!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Nangong Jin ignored her, LAN Ruobing asked those palace maids to come again. Everyone went to lie on Nangong Jin''s chest and sleep with him for a cup of tea. Nangong Jin, what''s up?! His family is Xiaoxiao, but he has a penchant for cleanliness. Even if he occupied Nangong Yu''s body, it has been integrated with him for so many years. How can he make his body dirty? So when the first woman tried to lie on him, Nangong Jin endured her physical discomfort and kicked the woman away. "Lan Ruobing, you madman. In that case, kill these women if you want. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me if they die!" compared with these people, he still cares more about his wife''s feelings. LAN Ruobing stared at Nangong Jin and didn''t want to miss any expression on his face. However, she found that Nangong Jin really didn''t care about the life and death of these palace maids. "Now that you have said so, I will listen to you, drag all these bitch maids down to me and kill them, and then find their families and leave none." After the order, all 32 palace maids were dragged out, but Nangong Jin didn''t even look at them at all. Chapter 600 After all, there were 32 lives, and they were all carefully selected by her father. Finally, LAN Ruobing quietly asked the servant to stop, but ordered people to scratch all the faces of these palace maids. In the space, Wuyan slowly opened his eyes. Without blinking, Lu Xiaoxiao, who accompanied the shameless, quickly leaned forward, held the shameless hand and asked with concern, "shameless, is it better? Where does it hurt you? You said, if I took medicine on you, would Jin not hurt so much?" Wu Yan took a look at his naked body pulled out by someone, smiled, endured the pain of heart biting insects when Lu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said, "it''s useless. Our bodies are not together, only the feeling is the same." "Can you feel where Jin is?" "Of course. In addition to the body, all our feelings, thinking and personality, as well as our five senses of vision and hearing have been interconnected." "Where is he?" Lu Xiaoxiao was excited. "Yunxiao palace." "Yunxiao palace? Yunxiao palace in Dongyang? Yunxiao palace, one of the three palaces?" Wu Yan nodded: "yes, it''s the Yunxiao palace." "How could Jin be caught by the people of Yunxiao palace? Wasn''t she chased and killed by seven dragons?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "At that time, there was no doubt that we would die, but do you remember I told you that someone was helping us after we arrived in heaven?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s the two dragons of Nanyang tianshenwu gate who show ''anti prohibition''. They sent Yan Jiuqing to protect me." Wu Yan nodded: "Jin saw him this time." "What?" "Jin had just absorbed the energy of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword and was ready to leave, when he saw those people coming from different directions at the same time. He was wounded by one of the three people flying from the East. The three people should be from the Holy See of light. In a moment, he was mortally injured. But they wanted to catch me, not only to kill me, but also to absorb energy from me. They thought my soul was dead When souls gather, souls and spirits return together. Because since one of them took the shot, the other two sides started to move their hands against the three people in the East, and said something about not wanting to swallow energy alone. Jin was bounced off by a huge force unconsciously. At that time, he was not completely in a coma, and the person who bounced him off was the leader of Shenwu sect. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "so he is really protecting us and helping us." "Therefore, Yan Jiuqing should be a trustworthy person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "it''s trustworthy, but we should keep an eye on him. Don''t talk about him. Continue to tell me why Jin appeared in the cloud palace? Do the people in the cloud palace know that he was chased and killed by the three Vaticans?" "You can''t imagine the distance Jin was bounced off. When he wakes up again, that is, the moment I woke up, he is already in Yunxiao palace. He should have been saved by the people in Yunxiao palace after he was bounced off." Lu Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s turn to Yunxiao palace and get Jin back." Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK." "Tell me about Jin''s current injury? Didn''t you say he was seriously injured by a fatal injury? Since he was dying, how did the people of Yunxiao palace save him? Is he out of danger now?" Wuyan is a God. He has just been hurt like this, not to mention the brilliance of * * every fetus. Thinking of Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned, holding her shameless hand and unconsciously tightened it. At the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao clenched his hand, many beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. Seeing that Wuyan''s face became bad again, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly let go of Wuyan''s hand, wiped the fine sweat off his forehead with a hot pad, and nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? How can it hurt like this? People in Yunxiao palace don''t have painkillers for Jin?" With a smile, Wu Yan reached out to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand on his own, and then put her hand on his heart. In an instant, countless dense beads of sweat rose from his forehead that had just wiped the beads of sweat. Some sweat beads are directly connected together and become water stains to slide down. Not only on his forehead, but also on his body, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt his body turning into water at that moment. "Don''t wipe my sweat. Jin is the one who gets hurt. Just stay with me. Jin can feel it if you stay with me." after that, the sweat on her body evaporates, and the whole body becomes dry again. But just dry body, the next moment, but become moist. In Yunxiao palace, LAN Ruobing looked at Nangong Jin''s wound and his face changed again and again. She couldn''t figure out why, as the hostess of the puppet, those palace maids had touched Nangong Jin just now. But now when she touched Nangong Jin, his injury would deteriorate rapidly? Didn''t she say that as long as she touched his body, his injury would be much better? But why is it getting worse now? Looking at Nangong Jin''s teeth clenched, LAN Ruobing asked, "are you in love with me?" Nangong Jin stared at LAN Ruobing, and then stopped looking at her. All that remained was the sound of tooth collision when she was in pain. LAN Ruobing stared at Nangong Jin, who was very well built, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then took his hand away angrily. On the other side, looking at the look that Wuyan''s face began to twist with pain, Lu Xiaoxiao also took his hand away from Wuyan''s chest at the same moment. Looking at Nangong Jin''s dark heart under her touch, she immediately began to get better after her hand was taken away. LAN Ruo Bing''s face was so ugly that all the maids in her bedroom knelt down. Later, in order to prove that Nangong Jin''s injury was really caused by herself, LAN Ruobing put his hand on it again. The injury, which was still slowly improving, increased rapidly after she put her hand on it. Just when LAN Ruobing was happy, Lu Xiaoxiao also found a clue and put his hand on Wuyan''s chest again, but Wuyan didn''t stop it. When she put her hand on Wuyan, Wuyan''s body changed again. The pain, which had slowly improved, intensified again. "Beigong Zheng! You who kill thousands of knives dare to cheat Miss Ben!" Seeing that Nangong Jin''s injury has deteriorated rapidly under his long-term touch, LAN Ruobing is firmly convinced that he has been fooled by Beigong Zheng. "They say he lied to you. Do you believe it now?" "But I''m your master. Even if your body won''t get better because of me, at least you shouldn''t react like this when I touch you?" Lan Ruobing was angry. Chapter 601 If so, how could she tell him that? "Tell me, who is that Beigong Zheng?" LAN Ruo Bing''s eyes were slightly restrained: "what do you do when you ask this question?" "It''s just that this person flatters others and disobeys others. Don''t you think?" "No, Miss Ben will ask him what he means." "Hum -" Nangong Jin sneered. "What are you laughing at?" Lan Ruo Bing angrily said. "I laugh. Miss LAN looks smart but lacks intelligence." "What do you mean?" "Yunxiao palace is not good at magic, but it can save me at the first time and perform such complex magic on me. Miss LAN, you just called him Beigong Zheng. If I guess right, this man named Beigong Zheng should be Beigong Zheng who was expelled by the sect 3000 years ago, and later led a group of masters to harm the Wulin, and was finally executed by Guangming holy see Gong Zheng? This man has a vicious mind and means. Since he has obviously fooled Miss LAN, he must be waiting for you to find him so that he can put forward his greater requirements. Miss LAN, you may not know what kind of person Beigong Zheng is, but I have heard about it earlier. You seek skin from a tiger. Even if you are the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace, don''t worry about trifles Put yourself in. " Nangong Jin originally said this just to confirm whether Beigong Zheng in LAN Ruobing''s mouth was the holy magician who plagued the Wulin 3000 years ago. By the way, let LAN Ruobing believe that his injury was really caused by her. If he doesn''t want to live like a loser forever, he''d better not touch her recently and let him keep his body like a jade and wait for his family Xiaoxiao to save him. Who knows, he just said it. He didn''t even think that a few random words had such a big reaction. LAN Ruobing sat in front of his bed, clenched his fists and said fiercely, "Beigong Zheng, you are just an old thing that should have died 3000 years ago. If it weren''t for my Yunxiao palace, what do you really think you are? Even miss Ben calculated! OK, Miss Ben doesn''t ask you, but from now on, you will ask for more blessings!" Nangong Jin: " Nangong Jin couldn''t figure out how LAN Ruobing believed the words of the box people. If Beigong Zheng didn''t say that to LAN Ruobing before he left, LAN Ruobing would never believe it. But at the moment, Nangong Jin said that LAN Ruobing thought crooked in an instant. Although Beigong Zheng was saved by her father and has been staying in Yunxiao palace for more than 3000 years to help deal with some things in a low-key way, in recent years, Beigong Zheng has obviously begun to get restless and even began to contact people from the bright Vatican frequently. After learning that Lei Sheng, a venerable of the Holy See of light, loved her, he always made a match intentionally or unintentionally and wanted to rely on the Holy See of light. Now that she saw this puppet, she would surely stand on Lei Sheng''s side and make trouble from it. So after Nangong Jin''s analysis, LAN Ruobing thinks she''s a fool to go to Beigong Zheng again! From LAN Ruobing''s attitude, Nangong Jin also analyzed the key problems and said: "The reputation of Beigong Zheng was very bad. He disappeared for so many years. It turned out that he was hiding in your Yunxiao palace. No matter what you did to me, you finally saved my life. I can responsibly tell you that this man is ambitious and will never stoop to the Yunxiao palace. If he obeys you, it means that he has taken refuge in a bigger backer." Seeing the uncertainty in LAN Ruobing''s eyes, Nangong Jin confirmed his speculation and said: "over the years, the Jianghu people''s hatred for him has decreased a lot. This is a good time for him to take off again. The cloud palace has been established in one of the three palaces. If he dares to play with the eldest lady of the cloud Palace at will, the only possibility is that he has taken refuge in the Holy See of light and is not one heart with the cloud palace. " Nangong Jin''s words made LAN Ruobing''s eyes more gloomy. She knew how powerful the North Palace government was, and her father relied more and more on the North Palace government. If he really obeyed the bright Vatican, the cloud palace would be harmed by him sooner or later. After glancing at Nangong Jin, LAN Ruobing asked, "what good is it for you to sow discord like this? Do you have a feud with the Holy See of light?" Nangong Jin raised her lips and smiled: "I''m not trying to sow discord, but Beigong Zheng must have spent a lot of time making me a puppet. I can feel that there is a problem with my heart eating insects. Therefore, in order to keep each other alive, you''d better stay away from me in the future, so that when the insects in my body get into your body..." Before Nangong Jin finished speaking, LAN Ruobing jumped up. He waved to a palace maid behind him and said, "you, come here." Before and after the maid came to Nangong Jin''s face, LAN Ruobing put her hand on Nangong Jin''s chest. Nangong Jin looked at LAN Ruobing and said, "all these people have no problem." LAN Ruobing didn''t give up and put his hand on Nangong Jin. Suddenly, a force of attraction sucked away the real Qi in LAN Ruobing''s body. He was so frightened that LAN Ruobing quickly took his hand away again and shouted angrily: "how dare you absorb Miss Ben''s internal power Nangong Jinyi looked at LAN Ruobing with righteous words and said, "I didn''t absorb your internal power." "You''re still sophistry! You just sucked it away!" "Everyone''s internal power is different. If your internal power is really absorbed by me, there must be two genuine Qi in my body at the moment. If you don''t believe it, you can immediately find someone to touch my pulse. But you should hurry up." "Do you think there is no doctor in my palace?" said LAN Ruobing to his close servant girl, "ah can, take his pulse." "Yes." ah can reaches out his hand to diagnose shangnangong Jin''s pulse for a long time and says, "tell Miss Qi that he really only has his own true Qi in his body, and because he is injured, at the moment, the true Qi also belongs to a weak state like a hairspring. Such disordered true Qi should not be able to absorb your true Qi." Nangong Jin said again, "I told you that there is a problem with the insects in my body. You don''t believe it. You think I''m stirring up discord. I can''t help it." LAN Ruobing stared at Nangong Jin in a daze. After a long time, he began to go crazy and scolded Beigong Zheng in his bedroom. After she lost her temper, Nangong Jin said, "Miss LAN, what''s the matter with this puppet? You don''t know. It''s troublesome to keep me around. Why don''t you let me go and let me owe you a favor?" LAN Ruobing glared at Nangong Jin and snorted coldly, "although I was cheated, I don''t intend to let you go. I don''t like your human feelings, treasure and wealth, so I like you. So you''re dead. I want to leave Yunxiao palace." Chapter 602 "It''s not good for you to put me in prison here. Why should you harm others instead of yourself?" "Who says it''s not selfish? Even if Miss Ben can''t touch you, Miss Ben can look at you every day." Say it, LAN Ruobing ordered, "come on, lock him up with ten thousand years of black iron and shut him in the secret room!" LAN Ruobing''s order did not get Nangong Jin''s counterattack. Firstly, he is too weak now. Secondly, this is Yunxiao palace. Even if he has obtained the fourth Beidou heaven and earth sword and successfully promoted to the middle level of the prefecture level, such strength is not even high-end power for Yunxiao palace. So Nangong Jin never wanted to resist. As long as LAN Ruobing, a perverted woman, doesn''t touch him, and he stays safe before Xiaoxiao saves him. ********************* "Brother Xiaoli, what kind of grass is this?" In a valley with unique scenery, two pink and jade dolls are in a green space, and the lovely little girl is blinking and admiring her focused Dudu. It is said that dedicated men are the most attractive. At this moment, Dudu buried an eternal fire in lingjiawen''s young heart. "This is Xiangyang grass." "What''s the use of Xiangyang grass?" "Xiangyang herb is a kind of herb that grows in the extreme Yang. It is the most important herbal medicine for refining Zhenyin pill. Because the insidious martial arts generally cause long-term damage to the human body. Even if the internal injury is cured, the insidious poison will continue to cause damage to the body. With Zhenyin pill, it is the most effective for anyone who is injured by the insidious martial arts in the future." Dudu''s explanation made lingjiawen''s eyes angry with pink bubbles: "brother Xiaoli, you''re really powerful. I worship you!" Dudu showed himself to the lovely Xiaowen that he had trained countless times in front of the mirror, which could make him handsome to a 360 degree smile. He said modestly, "it''s just a little fun. It''s not powerful. Learning is endless. I still have a long way to go on the road of alchemy." "Brother Xiaoli, you are the most powerful, talented and modest boy I have ever seen." "I''m not modest. I''m telling the truth." The more Dudu doesn''t admit that he is modest, the more lingjiawen thinks Dudu is powerful, and the pink bubbles in his eyes are more and more rich. "Brother Xiaoli, you are the best boy I have ever seen." "You''ve already said that. You think I''m excellent because you''ve seen too few boys. In fact, I''m not good enough. At least I don''t understand a lot." "No, I think you are the best boy in the world. You have high martial arts and can refine pills. You can recognize all kinds of pills when you are young. You can keep an arrogant and impetuous heart. Even if there are boys in the world who are more knowledgeable than you, they must not be as good as you and not as successful as you in the future, because now many boys have some skills. " One side seems to be practicing, but in fact it is quietly refining the power of amethyst. Ling Xiaoran has seen nothing strange about the dialogue between the two bear children. He just silently worried about whether Jiawen''s heart would get red eye disease because of too many pink bubbles. He said, lingjiawen stayed in Xianling palace to learn martial arts. Why should he follow them. Originally, he had advised lingjiawen who wanted to follow them to go back, but Dudu begged him to take it with him. I thought he was looking for a little partner to avoid boredom on the road. As a result, he saw through the 20 day journey that the bear child was bored? He''s just... Picking up girls! Although this was said by his master and the master of lingjiawen, it was not high-grade, but in 20 days, he was extremely sure, certain and certain that the bear child was really picking up girls. You don''t have to look at his smile or his affectation. Just listening to his written words, lingxiaoran wants to find two lumps of cotton to block his ears. In other words, are today''s bear children so precocious? In only 20 days, lingjiawen was completely won by Dudu. He estimated that even if his master would say a bad word in front of her in the future, lingjiawen would be angry with him. Because he found that lingjiawen''s worship of Dudu had already surpassed his master. I thought I would be annoyed by the noise along the way when I went out with two children. But I didn''t know that the two people had no guess. They always had endless words and endless flattery. Just like now, they are happy to talk about love and love in a green space, and ignore him at all. So whenever they find a place to let the flying beast rest, he, an old man, can only meditate and rest alone in one place to absorb the energy of amethyst. In 20 days, his injury not only fully recovered under the nourishment of amethyst, but also returned to the high level of heaven. As long as he can announce the absorption of the Amethyst Dudu gave him in the remaining three months, as long as he is not seriously injured, he can ensure that he will maintain his strength at the sky level in the next 20 years. Dudu, it''s really a treasure given to him by God! Lingxiao ran opened his eyes and looked at Dudu and lingjiawen. The corners of his lips rose slightly, and then continued to close his eyes to absorb the power of amethyst. Suddenly, Lingxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of pain in the depths of his eyes. Then his eyes were dark. He got up and came to Dudu and lingjiawen and said, "someone is coming towards us. The visitor is a killer. You two should be obedient and stay behind me later, you know?" "Yes." Dudu and lingjiawen nodded obediently. They are obedient and good children, especially lingjiawen. She promised the master when she went out. With that, Ling Xiaoran protected Du Du and Ling Jiawen with his internal power. Lingjiawen opened his big watery eyes, and there was still some fear in the depths of his eyes. "Xiao Wen, don''t be afraid. I won''t let those bad guys hurt you with me." "Well, with Xiaoli''s brother, I won''t be afraid no matter what villains I meet!" Lingjiawen looked at Dudu. At this moment, Dudu was not only a genius with extreme humility, but also a real indomitable man in her eyes. Lingxiao ran jerked his back to the faces of the two little guys. Is it really good for these two little guys to fall in love so openly in front of him? It seems that the master who wants to protect Xiaowen now is him?! Dudu, don''t you dare not fart in front of him? Although he was going to face the enemy, for the first time in his life, Ling Xiaoran could face the enemy in such a relaxed and comfortable mood. Chapter 603 After waiting for a long time, more than 50 masked people in black fell from the air and surrounded lingxiaoran three people in a circle. "Ling Xiaoran? The leader of Xianling palace?" Ling Xiaoran was about to speak, and Dudu had robbed the White: "No." The leader in black sneered: "boy, do you think you can escape today by denying your identity? It''s naive!" "Boy, as a killer, it''s too unprofessional to ask if your prey is the person you want to kill? What a brain cripple!" Dudu scolded back impolitely. To the enemy, he is more like his mother. They all like to kill the enemy before they start. "Hum! The sharp mouthed smelly boy dares to talk big when he is dying." "Hum! Silly, Baji''s smelly killer, dare to talk when he is dying!" Lingjiawen looked at Dudu admiringly and whispered, "brother Xiaoli, you''re great. You must have learned very well in your culture class? You can talk to him well and neatly, no more than one word. You must have learned very well in your poetry?" "Ah... Generally speaking, I only know a little about literature, which is an artful thing." Lingjiawen nodded: "brother Xiaoli must have mastered his fur. Brother Xiaoli, you are really powerful. You are my idol!" "In fact, we still have a lot to learn. My mother said that learning is endless." "Uh huh!" lingjiawen nodded: "I also want to learn from brother Xiaoli and be a good student with all-round development of morality, intelligence, body, art and labor." Originally lingjiawen only knew martial arts, but under Dudu''s education, she decided to be a person with all-round development of morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor. Just like Dudu, even scolding individuals can compete neatly. Now, the cramps were not only bleak, but also the eyebrow corners of more than 50 people in black began to twitch. Especially the killer leader. He''s depressed at the moment. Because he found that he was trampled by a little rabbit as a Chuang Tzu, the smelly boy improved himself by belittling him and got the favor of the little girl around him. What a mess! "Smelly boy, dare you speak hard when you are dying! Believe it or not, I can tear you apart with one hand? If I were you, I should think about how to plead with the enemy, not at this time. I also want to show my style in front of my little girlfriend." "Are you so stupid that you can''t make a living by other means? I know you want to kill us. I beg for mercy like you. Do you think my brain is as bad as yours? My mother told me that killers are smart people. Why is your master so blind that he sent a fool who can''t scare a three-year-old child to kill? Is he blind or blind? " After that, Dudu glanced and said, "and you think my master is a decoration? You say I can tear me with one hand? Come here, I want to see how you tear me with one hand. Come here!" Dudu''s words once again attracted a group of people, including Ling Xiaoran. Ling Xiaoran suddenly found that he was clearly the master of a tall baby. How could he automatically become a thug when he met the enemy? People in black are in pain. Is it a rush, or does the boss go up and tear the sharp eyed baby first? What a tangle! "Xiao Wen, you see, I told you before that all * * sects are paper tigers. These people can only bluff children. If they really want him to come up and tear me with one hand, he won''t dare." Lingjiawen suddenly burst out great contempt in his frightened eyes. Nodded and said, "brother Xiaoli is right. I''m not afraid of them now." "Yes, look at him. He only dares to talk big. I bet my toes that he would never dare to rush up and tear me alone." A group of killers in black are depressed. There are so many of them that they can''t bluff. Even children despise them. Are children so bad to bluff now? "Hum, your Shifu has been seriously injured. Both you and your Shifu have to die under our hands today. So you should take the last time before your Shifu dies and have a good time. I will be able to make you plead with me soon." Dudu curled his mouth and said to Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, let me tell you, they are not authentic killers." Xiaowen was stunned: "ah? Why? How do you know?" "Because authentic killers are not so shy. Killers take killing prey as their first goal. They go straight to the target when they see the target. People like him who are wordy to our children must not be killers. Moreover, if he knows that master is hurt, he must be someone close to us on weekdays. The key is that he also knows that master is hurt." Xiaowen suddenly realized: "I know who they are! They must be from yuantianmen!" Doodle nodded: "Xiao Wen, you are so clever!" Xiaowen was praised and said happily, "brother Xiaoli, you are smarter than me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have guessed that they were from yuantianmen!" "Hehe, I am a man. Men are born to protect women. If they are not smart, how can I protect you? I said I would protect you." The pink bubbles in Xiaowen''s eyes continued to rub, and nodded with a red smile: "well, I believe Xiaoli''s brother will protect me." Dudu nodded and said, "master, don''t talk nonsense to them, go!" Ling Xiaoran: "...!" Who''s talking nonsense to them? This smelly boy! He''s still the protagonist of the assassination, okay? Up to now, he was stunned and didn''t insert a word. The smelly boy asked him to stop talking nonsense? He wanted to ask, who are we? There''s so much nonsense! Accept such a closed door disciple. Is he cheating himself?! "Stay where you are." after saying that, Ling Xiaoran left Dudu and Xiaowen and attacked the man in black led by him with full sour Shuang. Lingxiao ran moved, and the man in black in the distance behind attacked the two children. "Xiao Wen, don''t be afraid. Master has set up a border around us. These villains can''t break our border." "HMM." Xiaowen nodded his head heavily. She believed what Dudu said. The battle is imminent. Ling Xiaoran rushed to the killer leader with a body shape that was almost invisible. The other party''s eyes shrank suddenly. In fear, he quickly used his internal power to block. ******* Notice: I officially received the notice today. The explosion time is July 2. In the three days from the 2nd to the 4th, the number of updated words is 200000, 70000 on the 2nd, 60000 or 70000 on the 3rd and 4th. Ten thousand a day for the next month. If it can be finished by then, it will be finished. If it is not finished, the number of words updated in July is 500000, which is enough for everyone to see. So I want to save the manuscript now. I can only ensure that the number of updated words is 6 every day. If I add more words, I can''t complete the task in July. Please forgive me. I''ll do what I said. I''ve been rolling out manuscripts day and night recently. You''re all in bed. I have to face the text every day. Cry, cry ~ please cheer me on! Chapter 604 A dull sound of "boom -" sounded, followed by an extremely strong vigorous wind spreading a few miles away with two people as the center. The strong air flow with a devastating shock wave shook the originally beautiful mountains and forests, and the originally beautiful flowers and plants instantly became powder and dissipated in the air. The gap between the high level of heaven level and the early level of heaven level is like the gap between the warrior of the initial level and the supreme. The higher the level, the greater the gap between the level and the level. When he raised his hand to receive lingxiaoran''s palm, the leader of the man in black had a fear in his heart, which was a sense of despair in the face of the strong. Just one palm, the leader in black was directly beaten by Ling Xiaoran. Some low-level killers close to each other were also injured by the shock wave generated by Ling Xiaoran''s palm. Ling Xiaoran slapped the leader in black, but he didn''t dispel his hatred. He beat the leader in black wildly. "Master, don''t kill me. Leave me a breath!" This was the first time doodle saw a high-level master fighting. When he reacted, the leaders in black had been beaten passively. Doodle shouted in a hurry. Ling Xiaoran heard Dudu''s words and stopped quickly. He remembered that his rebellious disciple could absorb the internal power of other people''s bodies. Even if he is beaten, he can turn the power of others to beat him into his own. Even though Ling Xiaoran had stopped at the first time, the man in black was still seriously injured in the explosion in the blink of an eye. The man in black stared so big that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. Looking at Ling Xiao, he said angrily, "you... You... Aren''t hurt! You''re a liar!" The spirit stands in the wind, the long black hair is flying in the wind, and the white clothes are clean and holy. It looks like a fairy spirit. "I''m not sure if I''m hurt. You people of yuantianmen care about me. But are you too many Tianmen masters who are not afraid of sacrifice, or do you despise me too much? Even if I''m really in poor health, I''m still a middle-level Tianmen master. Why did Du Yuantian send only two first-level Tianmen?" "Jianbo, go!" The leader in black shouted, but the man named Jianbai didn''t listen to him. Instead, he slapped at Dudu and Xiaowen, trying to break the boundary arranged by Ling Xiaoran. However, when he slapped on the border, he was frightened to find that the border was only arranged by heaven level high-level super experts. The power of enchantment is that once the enchantment is arranged by experts who are more powerful than themselves, how much power they use to bombard the enchantment just now, they will be backfired by how much power. The higher the strength of the other party, the greater the force of backfire. So when the man called "Jianbai" went to the border, Ling Xiaoran didn''t worry at all. These people have regarded him as a cripple who will die if he is seriously injured. Even if he has seriously injured the leader in black, these people still don''t believe that he can set up a barrier that can''t be broken even by the first level of heaven. He didn''t want to cheat his disciples, but it was obvious that the ghosts in his fairy palace had regarded him as a useless man. But the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened. The sky level master who should have been bounced off by the enchantment was absorbed by an inexplicable energy. Even the sky level high-level enchantment could not bounce him off at the first time. The fact that he didn''t bounce off didn''t prove that he was not hurt. On the contrary, when he came into contact with the boundary, he had already uttered a scream, but before he could recover the scream, the mysterious force that sucked him began to absorb energy from him. The sky level master looked at him in horror, but he could still absorb his internal power. Standing in front of him, a harmless little boy spewed blood and shouted, "let go! Let go! Let you go, do you hear?" But at this time, Dudu''s eyes are like a black starry sky, sucking cool. How can you let go? Dudu was very happy to see that the space gradually became larger after absorbing the internal power of the sky level primary master. "***** Cao, fuck Ma, you little miscellaneous Za species, I told you to let go. Do you hear me?! let go -" Tian level master was worried. He felt that his internal power, which had been cultivated hard for thousands of years, was losing at the speed of overturning the river. The whole person was frightened. He wanted to leave the barrier, but he couldn''t get rid of the attraction. Although I don''t understand why my suction is so good, it''s not something that doodle needs Cao''s heart. Finally, I met a sky level super expert, which is as rare as winning the lottery. In the horror and surprise of the people, the sky level junior master named "Du Jianbai" quickly shriveled and shrunk with the naked eye in less than a cup of tea. The black scarf around his face also fell off because his cheeks became thinner. "Du Jianbai?!" Ling Xiao ran raised his eyebrows slightly. This is the great grandson of Du Yuantian, the leader of Yuantian sect. Originally, he was the strongest person at the level of the supreme elder of yuantianmen, but now he withered rapidly under the savage absorption of Dudu. The original height of 190 was only about 170, and the thick hair changed from black to white, and finally fell off. "Demon! Let go of my son! Demon! Tell you to let go of my son, or we will never die!" Dudu turned his head from the glowing border and looked at the black leader lying on the ground, blinking, but his hand absorbing each other''s internal power didn''t take back. He was just cute and said waxily, "my mother taught me from an early age: don''t take advantage of the bastard. I don''t want to be a bastard!" Just when the leader in black was ready to roar again, Dudu spoke again: "I said you were brain crippled. How could there be a killer talking so much? And you didn''t leave us room at the beginning, and you didn''t say we were just fighting. You wanted to kill us and tear me up with one hand. What''s the use of threatening me now?" "Children, don''t say dirty words." Ling Xiaoran frowned slightly and pointed out that Dudu didn''t do well. Dudu stretched out his tongue and said, "master, I''m wrong." Ling Xiaoran nodded: "knowing your mistakes and changing them is a good child." Dudu nodded: "well, I''m a good child. Alas..." When the master and apprentice finished with their swords, Du Jianbai, who had been adsorbed on the border, finally broke free from the restrictions of the border and was bounced a few centimeters. Chapter 605 However, at the next moment, everyone was horrified to see that the first level master of heaven level, the supreme elder of yuantianmen, made a sound similar to the sound of rotten wood breaking. Then, the person who had been sucked too old began to break from his feet and fall off into small pieces. A person who was good before suddenly became a pile of bones. In everyone''s horror, a breeze blew, and these broken bones turned into powder and floated away. A heaven level strong man who has practiced for thousands of years dissipated in this world inexplicably. There was no powder left except a pile of clothes on the ground. "You... You killed my son! I''ll kill you! Kill you -" The leader in black in the distance vomited blood and wailed. "You were going to kill me, didn''t you want to kill me? Don''t tell me you were going to be friends with me! Although I''m a three-year-old child, I won''t be deceived so easily!" "Give it to me! Kill him! Kill him -" The leader in black screamed, cried and roared, but the remaining black killers have been completely intimidated by Lingxiao ran and Dudu. Among them, there are only two early level masters at the heaven level. The rest are half at the prefecture level and half at the Xuan level peak. It can be said that in order to hunt and kill Ling Xiaoran, the yuan Tianmen has taken out a quarter of the strength of the sect. But even two people at the beginning of heaven level were killed by each other instantly. What can they do? So we can''t manage so much. Running for life is the most important thing at this time. They want to tell the guild leader about today''s strange things. They don''t want to deal with Ling Xiaoran anymore. They were cheated! Looking at the scattered people, Dudu shouted in the border: "master, don''t let them go." As soon as the voice fell, those prefecture level and Xuan level warriors who fled from all directions screamed at almost the same time, and then were bounced back. "Master, you did a good job. That''s what you should do to the enemy!" Dudu praised loudly. Ling Xiaoran looked at Dudu silently: "disciple, I think your master is really a good man who doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me and carries a stone to hit himself in the foot?" Dudu looked at lingjiawen, and then the two children nodded at the same time. Ling Xiao ran mo It''s him! He was wrong! I left such an impression on my disciples and great grandchildren. "Kill!" "Kill him!" The killers who were bounced back by the border shouted and attacked Lingxiao at the same time from the air, on the ground and under the ground. Since you can''t escape, you can only harden your scalp and work hard. With a wave of his sleeve, Ling Xiaoran threw away several middle-level masters at the prefecture level, and then said to Dudu and Ling Jiawen: "The reason why I let you have such an illusion is that I can''t use force with others because I was hurt before. But now my injuries have been restrained, and I don''t have to look at people''s faces. Do you understand?" Dudu and lingjiawen nodded one after another and said in one voice, "master (Master) is the most powerful!" Ling Xiaoran nodded and finally got back a little face in front of the disciple. One of the two heavenly level masters has become a dead man, and the other is half dead on the ground. The rest of the prefecture level and Xuan level are not enough, let alone 50 people. Even if there are more than 100 prefecture level top killers, they can''t kill a heavenly level high-level master. "Master, don''t kill them!" Seeing that those prefecture level and Xuan level masters were beaten away by master like sandbags, Dudu was afraid that all these masters would be killed. "Disciple, can you still absorb?" Ling Xiao was frightened. A wusheng level child has already sucked a Tian level master into ashes. He wants to make a quick decision. He is afraid that the disciple will have indigestion for a while. Who knows, he has to absorb the internal power of these prefecture level and Xuan level masters. "Yes, yes, thank you, master!" doodle nodded happily. "You... Won''t have indigestion?" "No, no, Shifu is worried." Dudu quickly shakes his head. "Say it early!" after saying that, a white light suddenly appeared on LingXiao Ran''s body. The light took him as the center and scattered outside. A burst of light dissipated. Except that Dudu and lingjiawen in the enchantment were not affected, all the others gave a scream, and then fell to the ground. Lingxiao ran came to Dudu and Lingjia''s face and put away the boundary around them. Dudu immediately asked, "master, are they not dead?" "Not dead." "OK, I''ll go." "Brother Xiaoli, wait for me!" Lingjiawen hurriedly followed with short legs. Dudu came to the nearest xuanzhe, looked at him, then squatted down and put his hand on each other. Ling Xiaoran was also interested in this unheard of absorption, and came to Dudu to look at the doorway carefully. "Don''t... don''t... you let go..." As soon as the Xuan level warrior spoke, Dudu began to absorb all the internal power of the other party''s body. A Tianji Super Master, Dudu, absorbed it in only one cup of tea. A Xuanji, that''s not enough. Just as the Xuan level master was talking, the whole person quickly shriveled, and the voice fell down. The Xuan level martial artist was too thin to speak. Then, his hair fell and his face grew old. In half a minute, the Xuan level martial artist had become a pile of ashes. "OK, next." Dudu stood up. Ling Xiaoran and Ling Jiawen moved away with him, and the ashes of the Xuan level warrior were directly blown away by the wind. Ling Xiaoran stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of ashes in the air. Looking at the ashes that were not touching at all and were softer and more delicate than flour, Ling Xiaoran was shocked in his heart. "Dudu, wait." Ling Xiao ran called his disciple. "Huh?" When Dudu turned around, LingXiao Ran''s hand had grasped his pulse. Dudu smiled, but Lingxiao ran was stunned. The bear boy, with the strength of a martial saint, absorbed so much internal power of an expert who was enough to explode him. However, he felt his pulse and found that there was no countercurrent breath in his body. He wanted to know where Dudu absorbed the internal power of these masters, but everyone had his own secret. Although this was his disciple and there were many secrets about him, he didn''t intend to ask. "It''s all right." Ling Xiaoran said, and then accompanied Dudu to start walking around the field. Dudu turned and saw that lingjiawen didn''t follow them. He asked, "Xiaowen, what''s the matter with you?" lingjiawen muttered and said, "brother Xiaoli, although they are bad guys, I think it''s cruel to them..." Chapter 606 Just as Ling Xiaoran was about to speak, Dudu went over and took Ling Jiawen''s hand and said, "do you know where these people are?" Lingjiawen nodded: "it''s from yuantianmen." "Yes. Yuantianmen and Xianling palace have always had enemies, but our Xianling palace didn''t provoke them. Why did they have enemies with us? They didn''t want to annex us. You know that when Shifu was in bad health, they always came to our Xianling palace under all kinds of pretexts. Now they know that Shifu''s body had completely collapsed, so they ran to kill him halfway. Xiao Wen, my mother told me from an early age that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. These people are here to kill us. If we let them go, the first thing they do is to tell the leader of yuantianmen about us. Then yuantianmen will send more people to assassinate us. So these people, they must die. " Xiaowen nodded: "brother Xiaoli, I also know they must die, but I think they die a little pitifully." "I didn''t torture them. How could I be pitiful? A knife pierced into their hearts, and they also had internal power wrapped in their bodies. They couldn''t die so fast, right? And they were going to die anyway. I''m just using waste. Look how many they died with my help!" "Yes, in fact, with your help, they have to die faster." Dudu nodded: "yes, it''s like this. I just empty the energy in their bodies. In fact, they scream not because they die too painful, but because they don''t want to give up the internal power they have cultivated for thousands of years." Xiaowen nodded: "so it is. I know. I misunderstood Xiaoli brother. Xiaoli brother, you are a good man." Dudu scratched his head and giggled like a fool: "No. my mother taught me to treat the enemy. Even if you want to kill him, you must give him the most respect. I absorbed their internal power, and their internal power will be used by me and help me and the people around me. It''s equivalent to that they still live in this world in another way, isn''t it?" "HMM." Xiaowen nodded hard. "..." Ling Xiaoran followed Dudu behind him. He really wanted to lift up the black, non general kid and spank him. You can fool people, but you can''t fool like that! The true Qi cultivated for thousands of years has been completely integrated with the human body and attached to the human bone marrow. When it is forcibly sucked away, it absorbs not only the real Qi in the body, but also the bone marrow attached to the real Qi. Otherwise, how could these people turn into bone ashes more delicate and soft than flour in an instant? The stronger the strength is, the more delicate the texture of the ashes is, because the strength of their internal forces attached to the bones and meridians is stronger. Therefore, when their true Qi is completely extracted, it is not only their true Qi, but also the bone marrow and meridians that have been completely integrated with the true Qi. The smelly boy said that others didn''t hurt and that he would give each other the greatest respect. Really! The black boy is his mother. I don''t know what kind of woman she is. She can teach such a little demon! In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, Dudu absorbed all the real Qi of all prefecture level and Xuan level warriors, and finally came to Du Hongyao. "Shifu, the day level master who died just now is his son. Isn''t he more powerful than the day level master before?" Ling Xiaoran shook his head: "their father and son are at the beginning of heaven level, and their strength is almost the same." "Boy, I order you to let me go now." the leader in black shouted angrily with gnashing teeth. Dudu glanced: "you are not my father, my mother or my master. Why should I listen to you?" "Boy, do you know who I am?" Dudu blinked and looked at Ling Xiaoran: "master, who is he?" "He is Du Hongyao, the grandson of Du Yuantian, and the younger brother of Du Hongzhong, who was wounded by his teacher in the school that day." "Oh, I see." Then Dudu stretched out his hand. When he was about to touch Du Hongyao, the other party shouted directly. "Vertical son! How dare you! How dare you know my identity! Believe it or not, I will kill your nine families and your whole family?" Lingjiawen was so frightened that he hid behind Dudu and pulled Dudu''s clothes with his small hand to let him think about it. Dudu turned his head and said to lingjiawen: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaowen. There are always so many brain cripples in the world. When you let them, they not only don''t know what politeness is, but run to your head and shit. You show your strength to respond to them, and they will say you are shameless. When you want to kill them, the knives are put on their necks. They not only don''t know to beg for mercy, but also threaten you, If you dare to kill me, I will XXX. You don''t have to pay attention to such mentally handicapped people. They are enemies. Don''t give them time to survive after killing things. Because at this time, all those who are smart will beg for mercy. They don''t even beg for mercy when they are dying. Why spare them? Right? " Lingjiawen nodded: "yes! This kind of person should give him some color and kill him directly!" "That''s very nice of you to say! Our compassion is for relatives and friends, not for people who want to kill us anyway." "Well, brother Xiaoli is right. Then stop talking and kill him quickly!" "OK." after saying that, doodle put his hand on Du Hongyao and let him absorb the other party''s true Qi in Du Hongyao''s abuse, angry drinking and threats. Ling Xiao ran looked at the two children squatting in front of him. He suddenly felt very sad. Because the little orphans he taught are all kind-hearted people. Lingjiawen, in particular, can be said to be the most lovely girl of his Xianling palace generation. With good character, many brothers like her. However, such an angel like little girl was taught badly by his black bellied apprentice in half an hour. Listen to the little girl''s words, and even ask Dudu to start quickly. Don''t be wordy Ling Xiaoran began to doubt whether the black smelly boy would completely subvert the Xianling palace when he handed it to Dudu *************************** Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the hotel room the next day when the sun shone three shots. Knocked on Yan Jiuqing''s door and found that there was no one inside. Then he went downstairs to find someone. Yan Jiuqing was sitting upright at the table eating breakfast. Chapter 607 "Good morning!" Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Yan Jiuqing with a smile. Looking at the woman who didn''t mind smiling, Yan Jiuqing couldn''t adapt to him again. "It''s already noon." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down beside Yan Jiuqing and said in surprise, "is it noon? Hahaha, good afternoon. Did you order so much?" Looking at a pile of peanuts and a pot of wine on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Yan Jiuqing looked at her and said nothing else. "Waiter, bring up all the specialties in your shop." "My guest, we have many specialties." "As many as there are." "Er... OK, you wait." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao smiling at her eyebrows today, Yan Jiuqing wondered what the woman was smoking today. After a while, several delicious dishes were brought up by the waiter. "Sir, take your time." "Jiuqing, cough... Yan Jiuqing, come and eat!" Yan Jiuqing frowned slightly and looked at Xiaoxiao. Jiuqing''s god horse. She was in a good mood and called out. But thinking of the one in her space who now has a feeling that the whole has become a vinegar jar, I quickly changed my mouth. She didn''t mean it. "What are you looking at me for? I have flowers on my face?" Yan Jiuqing was silent for a moment and said, "I want to see if you took the wrong medicine today." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile: "no, I didn''t take the wrong medicine. I was a good sunny woman!" "Then a few days ago..." Before Yan Jiuqing finished, Lu Xiaoxiao explained, "my great aunt came a few days ago. Women are always in a bad mood for a few days a month." Jiuqing didn''t know what the great aunt said, but from the woman''s statement, he basically knew what she was talking about. Even he took out such a private matter and shouted loudly. Yan Jiuqing''s face flushed slightly, buried himself in dinner and ignored her. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao packed a lot of things in a good mood. Some of them were sent into the space for Nangong Yunfeng, and many of the rest were given to the cat master. From the improvement of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood, cat master felt it. At the moment, he was even more happy to see so much food. It seems that the cat is going to work hard and happy! "I''m going in the wrong direction. This is the West." as soon as I went out, Yan Jiuqing stopped Lu Xiaoxiao. The sun hasn''t fully reached the center, and it''s still leaning to the East. He doesn''t understand how this woman can make a mistake. "No, I''m going in the right direction." "The holy land is in Xiyang sky, and Baiyun city is in the west of Xiyang sky." "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and said, "well, we''re not going to Xiyang day now. I thought all night last night. Let''s go to Dongyang day first." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you dare to be more unreliable?" Yan Jiuqing was speechless. She agreed to go to the Xuanxuan gate of Nanyangtian. As a result, she wasted a whole day. After killing a whole sect, the woman decided to go to Baiyun city of xiyangtian. It took another three days to walk in the direction of xiyangtian. As a result, after killing a wave of disciples of the ice and snow holy palace, the woman had to turn to dongyangtian again. How dare they drive in vain these four days? He wanted to say that for four days, they were almost the same distance from the capital of Nanyang day as when they came out on the first day. "Are you in a hurry?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question instantly put Yan Jiuqing to rest. Yes, he''s not in a hurry. The master of the law enforcement team has given it to the bastard ye97. He''s a typical idle man now. A long breath came out, and the nine nine ministers raised a good attitude to be a servant. "How can I be in a hurry?" I said, "my time has the final say." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled instantly. Looking at the beautiful woman in the sun and thinking about the intimacy of the day of thunder robbery, Yan Jiuqing''s heart jumped slightly. Leaving Lu Xiaoxiao, he took the lead in flying into the air and flew to the East sunny sky. "Ah, wait for me!" Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to catch up. Before they got close, a sour voice came out in the space: "you go, you are. Why do you have to let him wait?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." Nangong Jin''s soul is really not generally strong. They haven''t merged yet, but they just feel connected. The shameless uncle Gao Leng has completely become Jin''s jealous little bitch personality. "Where is my little bitch? It''s clear that he has an attempt on you. I can feel that the whole aura is different when he faces you so far away." ok It''s really connected. The real Nangong Jin is like this. Although it is a complex of Nangong Jin and shameless, it is absolutely a complete integration of the arrogant Prince''s temperament in being jealous. Feeling that a woman had been keeping a distance from him, Yan Jiuqing frowned and slowed down. However, his speed slowed down, and so did the woman. Finally, an hour later, Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help it. "What are you doing in Dongyang? Have you forgotten that you killed two people from Guangming Vatican?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I didn''t kill it. It''s clear that the leader of the iron fist sect killed it." "No matter who killed them, once they find out, they will blame you for the death of the two envoys of the Holy See of light." "It''s strange. If they want to be strange, I can''t help it." "The Holy See of light is becoming more and more powerful. You have just reached the mysterious level. If it''s not necessary... You''d better not go to dongyangtian. We don''t have much power there." "Thanks for reminding me, but I have to go to dongyangtian." "What are you doing there?" "Find someone." "Who?" "My husband." Yan Jiuqing: " After a long time, Yan Jiuqing asked again, "do you know where he is in Dongyang?" "I know." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "in Yunxiao palace." Yan Jiuqing frowned, "how could he be there?" "What''s the matter?" "Yunxiao palace is not a good place to deal with. Everyone who comes out there is unreasonable." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "can it be more unreasonable than the ice and snow holy palace?" "Almost. These two factions are basically half weight. How did your husband come to Yunxiao palace?" "He was saved by the people of Yunxiao palace." "... are you sure?" Yan Jiuqing frowned. "What do you mean?" "There are two major forces in the cloud palace. One is named LAN, which is the same as the current leader of the cloud palace, and the other is named Tian. The leader of the Tian family is the elder of the cloud palace. However, whether it is the LAN family or the Tian family, the descendants of their generation are not easy to get along with each other. Chapter 608 All the daughters of the heavenly family were married, leaving only one son without a wife. The young master of the heavenly family is certainly not the kind of person who will help when he sees injustice. " "What about the blue house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "The blue family has a daughter. She is the only child of this generation of palace masters. She is loved by thousands of people. But..." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "but what?" "How does your husband look?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face sank: "what do you want to say?" "Miss LAN is notoriously timid. If your husband was saved by her, you have to think about the rescue plan." "You mean... When we go, she will not release people, but also kill me?" Yan Jiuqing nodded: "it should be so." "Then I''ll go even more." "You must go, or your husband will not get out if he falls into the hands of the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace. But before you go, we have to discuss countermeasures and see how to save your husband from Yunxiao palace." "There''s nothing to discuss. Don''t you want to see my space? Then I''ll get you into the space. I''ll drive the space to Yunxiao palace, and then I''ll get my husband into the space and we''ll go." Yan Jiuqing raised his eyebrow: "would you like me to see your space?" "Will you hurt me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked instead of answering. "No." he was sent by his master to protect her. How could he harm her. Yan Jiuqing answered Lu Xiaoxiao''s question without thinking about it. "That''s OK. My space is open to my friends." Yan Jiuqing''s eyes were slightly deep and didn''t speak. "Wuyan, you only told me that Jin was saved by the people in Yunxiao palace when he was in Yunxiao palace. Do you know who saved him?" Lu Xiaoxiao called Wuyan with divine knowledge and closed his eyes in the room. "Well, I know." Wu Yan closed his eyes and didn''t want to let the expression from the bottom of his eyes show. "Who?" Lu Xiaoxiao continued to ask. "Lan Ruobing, the eldest lady of the blue family, the daughter of the leader of the cloud palace." "Then you didn''t tell me before!" "Unimportant people, there''s no need to say. Didn''t I agree to go to Yunxiao palace to save Jin immediately?" "Jiuqing, wait for me." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao dodged and got into the space. Yan Jiuqing knows that Lu Xiaoxiao''s space is a big secret. There is not only the big nephew of her husband saved yesterday, but also a great energy. Since Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t introduced him into her core circle of friends, he doesn''t want to ask more. Lu Xiaoxiao gets into the space and comes directly to Wuyan. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, Nangong Yunfeng nods to her and leaves. "Jin''s situation is very bad, isn''t it?" Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him. He paused slightly and said, "OK." "What does it mean to be ok?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked fiercely. "I was seriously injured, and now it''s a good result for me to change from a fatal serious injury to a serious injury. Otherwise, once he''s scared again, even if he finds the fifth big dipper heaven and earth sword, it''s only a thousand years, I can''t gather his dissipated soul. If those dragons suck him up, my soul will be incomplete forever." "Don''t tell me what''s wrong. I want you to answer my question. What''s the matter with Jin? What''s the matter with LAN Ruobing? Also, did the woman put Jin under house arrest so that he couldn''t leave, so you agreed to let me go directly to Yunxiao palace to find him?" Wuyan''s favor for her is never reflected in words. Yesterday, she should have thought that Wuyan agreed with her to go directly to Yunxiao palace, where there are experts, because Jin''s situation must be bad. Under the gaze of Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Wu Yan could only nod his head and say, "yes, he was favored by LAN Ruobing and put under house arrest. There are experts like clouds. With his prefecture level middle-level strength, he can''t go out of the Yunxiao palace, so he can only go." Peat! Lu Xiaoxiao make complaints about his heart. "In other words, this woman has a crush on Jin, so she doesn''t want him to go, does she?" Wu Yan nodded and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise. He was a little unhappy for a moment. "Aren''t you angry?" he didn''t dare say for fear that she was angry, but the woman didn''t get angry when she heard that her woman was thinking about her husband. This made him feel that he had been ignored by his wife. "What are you angry with? What''s so angry!" Shameless: " "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao''s man. It''s normal for LAN Ruobing to take a fancy to my family Jin because she doesn''t have a tumor in her eyes. Think about it, she was born a nice and spoiled woman. Can she be indifferent to seeing an excellent man like Jin at first? In a place like Tianyu where her fist is big and she has the right to speak, she doesn''t think of a way to occupy Jin. That''s the ghost. Anyway, she saved Jin. So as long as she doesn''t embarrass Jin, I think it''s reasonable to put him under house arrest. At that time, we''ll save Jin and leave quietly. But it''s another matter if she wants to fight hard in the future, or even with me. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words instantly made Wu Yan feel better. Hum, he said, how could this woman care so much about him?! However, Lu Xiaoxiao was aware of his wrongness when an old man just got up in his heart. "Why are your clothes tightly wrapped? Are you cold?" It is reasonable to say that Chun is warm and blooming in this space. Even if Nangong Jin is cold, he can feel the warmth as long as he has no face to be warm here. Being concerned, Lu Xiaoxiao took off his shameless clothes and reached out to touch his skin. Because yesterday she had found that Wuyan not only began to have a heartbeat, but also had a temperature in her skin. So she thought that as long as she touched his skin, she could immediately know whether he was cold or not. Although they have not been able to become a real husband and wife because of the merger of the two until now, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, they have long been an old husband and wife. So without thinking, she directly pulled back the shameless neck coat and robe and touched it. Before, whether he held Xiaoxiao''s hand, or Lu Xiaoxiao held his hand, or stroked him, he was prepared in advance. But this time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s action was too fast. He was completely unprepared. And Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand just touched the place where the heart eating insects were most concentrated. As soon as she touched it, Nangong Jin, who was far away in Dongyang tianyunxiao palace, turned pale and couldn''t help humming. With no face, one couldn''t help humming. Surprised, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took his hand away and asked, "Wuyan, what''s the matter? Has Jin''s injury happened again?" Chapter 609 After a night''s rest, she felt that Wuyan had been much better, which meant that her family Jin was also much better. But how can they hurt with a touch? Is the injury really so heavy that you can''t even touch it? Wu Yan stabilized his mind and said after the trembling pain, "it''s all right. You just touched my injury." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. Nangong Jin''s injury should be internal. She touched it gently. How could it hurt like this? Realizing that Wuyan was wrong, combining yesterday''s and today''s reactions, Lu Xiaoxiao coldly reached out and touched Wuyan''s right shoulder. I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s action would be so fast. Just now, she was ashamed and turned white. Although he held back and didn''t say a word, Lu Xiaoxiao had completely seen the clue. After wiping the sweat beads on Wuyan''s forehead with a handkerchief, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Wuyan again. Although Wuyan had controlled his expression not to show it, this time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let go, but kept putting his hand on his shoulder, and then watched Wuyan''s forehead burst out a lot of cold sweat again. It was not until the other party''s face changed that he let go. "Shameless..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him sadly and said, "I think whether it''s friendship, family affection or love, we have become one for thousands of years. You know me and I know you." He breathed out his turbid breath and said in a shameless voice, "you and I are one." "Then why don''t you tell me the truth? Why don''t you tell me that as soon as I touch you, you will hurt?" I thought she had been in her shameless arms for a long time last night "You still held me last night. Is that why you fainted?" No Yan''s eyes looked at Lu Xiaoxiao deeply, raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s all right. In fact, it''s not much pain." "Liar! You all fainted and said you didn''t hurt!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was bleeding. He half knelt beside Wu Yan, looked at him face to face, and almost begged: "Wu Yan, can you not cheat me or hide me no matter what happens in the future?" Watching the landing Xiaoxiao for a long time, he had no face to breathe out a long breath and said, "I just don''t want you to worry." "But we are so close. Do you think you can hide anything from me?" Seeing Wuyan''s silence, Lu Xiaoxiao begged: "Wuyan, the three of us are inseparable. You have always existed in my divine consciousness. We are together at all, aren''t we? What else can''t I know? You don''t want me to worry and hide it from me. I know that I will worry more in the future. Now we have come to Tianyu together, and we will face more problems together in the future. This time you hide it from me. I know that I will be more worried next time the same accident happens, won''t I? So promise me, OK? " Having no face to watch Xiaoxiao land for a long time, he finally nodded and said, "OK. I''ll tell you anything in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction: "then tell me, what happened in Yunxiao palace?" "Jin was hurt by death, or Jin should be said to have died." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared and was frightened in an instant. Wuyan smiled and wanted to reach out and hold Xiaoxiao''s hand to tell her so that she wouldn''t be frightened. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao had just stretched out his hand, so he hid his hand behind him for fear that he would hurt him again. "What''s the matter with Jin now? What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked nervously. "After he was saved by the leader of Shenwu sect, he was bounced to the boundary of Yunxiao palace. LAN Ruobing happened to pass by and saved him. There was a criminal in Yunxiao palace who angered the whole heaven 3000 years ago. He had been burned to death by Huoxing 3000 years ago, but he didn''t want to hide in Yunxiao palace. His name is Beigong Zheng. He was once one of the best holy magicians in the art school. He was proficient in both incantation and Gu Shu. You also know that my body was not my own. After I died, my soul and body were separated. I was going to come back to you. Who knows that Beigong Zheng sealed my soul in my body with incantation. In order to keep my body from rot, he used blue as ice With blood as the guide, put the heart eating poison into my body. So although I was resurrected, I became a puppet, and the spell he planted on me is called puppet decision. " "What does puppet mean? What effect does the poison insect made by the North Palace government with blue if ice blood have on you?" at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was completely dark. She can stand that other women covet her husband and that other women want to take her husband for themselves. But she can''t tolerate anyone to hurt her husband with any excuse and any means. This is her bottom line. Touch and die! Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart activity and her angry desire to kill LAN Ruobing and Beigong Zheng, she felt relieved for a moment. He said, how can Xiaoxiao in his family not care about him? His family Xiaoxiao is definitely the person who cares about him most in the world! However, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel the fact that Wu Yan was so mean to Nangong Jin. "Do you know the contract? After the contract beast signs the life and death contract with the master, the contract beast can only stay with the master and can''t betray the master forever. When the master dies, the contract beast will die. The puppet is almost the same as the contract beast. The puppet has only one master all his life. The higher the martial arts of the puppet, the master can enjoy it without training. In fact, thousands of years ago, when Beigong Zheng was still active in the Jianghu, many people had puppets. They surrounded and killed experts, and then made those experts into puppets and tied them to themselves. With these puppets, they can greatly improve their strength without training. As long as the master''s divine sense is strong, he can even have several puppets at the same time. Now, three thousand years later, it is estimated that Beigong Zheng''s spell and Gu Shu have improved again. Now, as a puppet, I can not only improve LAN Ruobing''s strength, but also don''t know what''s added to his heart eating Gu. If the person I love touches me, a kind of Qi field will be generated in my body, which will stimulate heart eating Gu to eat my heart. If the puppet''s spell is not broken, unless I die, I can only stay with LAN Ruobing, and I must be with her within a year... Otherwise, my body will rot after a year. At that time, my soul will be sealed in the body, and the corpse poison will directly corrode my soul. Chapter 610 But don''t worry. I held your hand every time LAN Ruobing touched me, making her mistakenly think she was cheated by Beigong Zheng. Beigong Zheng is not a person who is willing to bow to others. Unless he is an expert like the three Vatican leaders, no one will accept him. He has always been ambitious to unify Shu Zong. It is estimated that his original intention has never changed until now. So I can use his ambition to separate him from the blue family. Don''t worry, even if I die, I will never touch LAN Ruo Bing. It''s a big deal. When we find Jin, we don''t want the body. We just take the soul out of the body. " After Wu Yan finished, he could feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s boundless anger, but at this time, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was unusually rich in internal activities, had no psychological activities. "Xiaoxiao?" Wu Yan tried to call Lu Xiaoxiao. He knew that Xiaoxiao of his family was in anger at the moment. This anger made him feel a little flustered. Lu Xiaoxiao took a long time to digest what Wuyan said and asked, "what would you do if you found Jin and directly extracted your soul from Nangong Yu''s body?" "Not much. You know, it''s just Nangong Yu''s body. Only my soul is mine." Lu Xiaoxiao, with a black face, said angrily, "what did you just promise me?" Wuyan was stunned. He didn''t understand where he didn''t cover up well. How could he be seen by Xiaoxiao of his family? Mr. Wuyan, who has always protected Lu Xiaoxiao well, has forgotten that before he turned into an agent, Lu Xiaoxiao has always been the eldest sister of the Mafia. She has no careful thoughts and tricks. Even if there is space, she has long died in the gunfire. For the first time, there was a kind of fear in Gao Leng''s heart. This fear is commonly known as henpecking! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, he had no face to surrender. Although the surface still looks high-end, atmospheric and high-grade, I still feel fluffy in the face of my beautiful wife. "There will be some side effects. After all, my soul has been completely integrated with Nangong Yu''s body. If you want to break through the spell and leave that body, you must sacrifice some souls." "How much are some?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Cough..." under Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Wu Yan felt guilty, but he replied honestly: "70%, but as long as the summoning of the dead is used properly, it can be reduced to..." "Well, you don''t have to think about this problem. You can''t do it all the time." Wu Yan: "..." he stared at Xiaoxiao landing with clear eyes, and didn''t dare to speak for a while. "We can''t kill LAN Ruobing until the spell is lifted, can we?" Have no face to nod. "What if I don''t kill her?" "If you really can''t hold it, you can hit her at will." Lu Xiaoxiao: "will your body react when I hit her?" "Cough..." Wuyan cleared his throat. He felt that the foreign body in his throat was very heavy today. "I know. You don''t have to answer." Lu Xiaoxiao knew it when he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Puppet Her male God has become an appendage of that woman! Grass her 180 generations of ancestors! "Can I catch Beigong Zheng?" Wu Yan nodded quickly: "yes! But he was a middle-level master of heaven level three thousand years ago. In three thousand years, he may have changed from middle-level to high-level. With his evil spell and Gu Shu, it is estimated that no one in the whole heaven wants to provoke such a person except the leaders of the three temples." "I''ll get him into space. Can you handle him?" "As long as LAN Ruo Bing doesn''t challenge me at that time, there will be no problem." "What if Yan Jiuqing is with you?" Wu Yan was annoyed when he heard this: "are you going to bring Yan Jiuqing into our space?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Sure enough, her cold male God couldn''t feel the same way as the little bitch. How cheap is it to care about those problems at such a crisis?! "Since Yan Jiuqing is trustworthy, why can''t he enter the space? There have been so many people in the space, and you''re not sure." Shameless eyes narrowed slightly at Lu Xiaoxiao and complained seriously: "you are different from him!" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and ignored Xiao Jian''s shameless decision. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s so decided. Go to Yunxiao Palace at that time. You and Yan Jiuqing will join hands to catch LAN Ruobing and Beigong Zheng. I don''t believe I can''t get a way to remove the spell from Beigong Zheng." "Do you really want to show our space to Yan Jiuqing?" "Didn''t you agree before?" Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. Why did this person always tangle with this problem. "Before, only Wuyan agreed, but now our senses are completely connected, so I don''t want him to come in." "Are you Jin?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared. "It''s said that we feel connected. Although I agreed before, I don''t want to agree now." Wuyan is depressed. He has been wondering how close Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing were during the thunder robbery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her family''s cold male god transforming into an unreasonable little bitch, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said "objection is invalid", and then he didn''t give shameless any chance to speak again. "From now on, as long as I don''t touch you, you won''t hurt, will you?" Wu Yan nodded. He eagerly hoped that Lu Xiaoxiao could take back his previous words and said, "Xiaoxiao, in fact, there is no need to talk about Jiuqing. As long as you reveal your space, you can deceive Beigong Zheng in. He is a greedy man." Lu Xiaoxiao: "......" he was speechless. "If I don''t touch you, how long will your injury be cured?" "One day." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "so fast? Haven''t you been hurt by the leader of the bright Vatican?" "After I was made into a puppet, I was reborn, and the injuries in my body were repaired by the puppet." "So, as long as you don''t touch me now, you''ll be fine?" Have no face to nod. "Do we have raw materials for making Zha bombs in our space?" "Of course." "Can you make Zha shells?" "I haven''t done it, but the basic configuration will." "Let''s divide the work. You are responsible for configuring raw materials and I am responsible for assembly." "You want..." "I''m going to blow up the Yunxiao palace." Shameless: " Out of space, Lu Xiaoxiao found Yan Jiuqing, who was leaning against a tree and watching her, and asked, "can you do me a favor?" Yan Jiuqing nodded and said, "yes. What are you going to do?" "I''m going to kill a man. This man should be Heaven level high-level or above. And he can also spell and bewitch." Chapter 611 "North Palace line?" Yan Jiuqing asked with an eyebrow. "Who is Beigong line?" "Beigong Xing is the leader of the martial arts sect. The heaven level is high, but the spell and Gu Shu are very powerful. It''s not difficult to kill Nangong Xing. It''s said that he is seriously ill, but if you kill him, you will be the enemy of the whole martial arts sect. The disciples of the martial arts sect understand it in simple terms. I''m afraid even the Guangming Holy See doesn''t know how many people there are now." "The man I want to kill is not Beigong Xing, but Beigong Zheng, who should have been executed 3000 years ago." Yan Jiuqing was slightly surprised: "what? Beigong Zheng is not dead? Are you sure?" "OK." "How did you know?" "Anyway, I just know. He not only didn''t die, but also made a puppet decision for my husband, binding my husband and LAN Ruobing together. So I want you to help me catch him. I want to ask him how to relieve the puppet decision. And LAN Ruobing, I want to catch her too." "It''s no problem to help you catch Beigong Zheng, but you must catch it outside Yunxiao palace." "Why?" "Yunxiao palace is one of the three palaces. There are many experts. Even the Guangming holy see will not have friction with Yunxiao palace. Although I am not afraid of the northern palace government, once I start, it will certainly attract the attention of other experts in Yunxiao palace. I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave at that time." "You don''t have to worry about this. Because I can''t force someone stronger than me into the space, I can teach you the formula. After you hurt Beigong Zheng, you will send him into the space. Then you will finish him in the space and won''t attract the attention of other experts." "He''s good at spells and Gu Shu. Are you not afraid that he will pollute your space?" Yan Jiuqing reminded. "I''m not afraid. Someone will help you then." Yan Jiuqing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with great interest, "the man who once slapped me?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "OK." as soon as he heard that he was an expert with the same strength, Yan Jiuqing immediately agreed. In Tianyu, except for the masters at master level, it is estimated that only Ling mubai of Lingtian palace can draw with him in the Tianyu. Although the Holy See of light and the holy land also have great generals and general law enforcement, those four people are still slightly inferior to them. Just then, a man appeared beside Yan Jiuqing and looked up. This man was the young man in white whom Ji Yunbing, the saint of the ice and snow holy palace, liked. "Yan always enforces the law." after Nangong Yunfeng appeared, he took the lead in greeting Yan Jiuqing. "This is my friend Nangong Yunfeng," Lu Xiaoxiao said. Yan Jiuqing was stunned: "isn''t he your husband''s nephew? Why has he become your friend again?" "When he is with me, he is my friend. When he is with my husband, he is my husband''s nephew." Yan Jiuqing was speechless. Can you still treat them differently? "Nangong childe." Yan Jiuqing nodded politely to Nangong Yunfeng. "Na Ji Yunbing should not be able to find it for a while, so I want to go on the road with you, OK?" Yan Jiuqing politely said, "of course, let''s go." After that, he took the lead in flying into the air. He is shy and has few friends in his life except night 97. To get along with Lu Xiaoxiao like this, on the one hand, this woman has her own charm, on the other hand, it is also because of the persecution of her master, otherwise he would have left early. Now there is one more person. The high-ranking chief executive Yan is embarrassed to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that he is afraid of strangers, so he has to fly to the front silently. "Why did you come out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Obviously, she doesn''t believe what Nangong Yunfeng wants to go on the road with her at all. Nangong Yunfeng has an ethereal constitution. If you stay in her space for a minute, you will absorb the aura for a minute. Since you entered her space, Nangong Yunfeng has taken root here. How can you run out so boring and stroll with her? "He asked me to come out with you so as not to..." Nangong Yunfeng glanced at Yan Jiuqing. Although Yan Jiuqing had flown far away, he was still afraid of Yan Jiuqing hearing. Sure enough, the former dialect Jiuqing''s body escaped for a while, and then flew forward faster. Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed. There is no language to the little man in the space! Although Bai Jing spent millions to buy a mysterious bird, Lu Xiaoxiao never used it again in order to improve her strength as soon as possible. All the way at the limit speed for a whole day. It''s hard to say. Yan Jiuqing is a super strong man on the top of the heaven level peak. This road is nothing to him. Although Nangong Yunfeng is only a level 4 martial artist of Xuan level, he has an ethereal constitution. All pores of his body absorb aura at all times. The speed at which the human body absorbs Reiki is limited, but Nangong Yunfeng can not only absorb Reiki in all cells of the whole body, but also automatically send Reiki into his body and automatically convert it into true Qi. Therefore, although high-intensity flight is tiring, it is nothing to Nangong Yunfeng. Because as long as his body is slightly deficient, there will be Reiki to make up for it automatically. Although Lu Xiaoxiao can be called a genius, she is a scum compared with Nangong Yunfeng in terms of the speed of absorbing Reiki and transforming it into Xuanli. In order to exercise himself, Lu Xiaoxiao worked hard with Nangong Yunfeng with the strength of Xuan level and second level, without slowing down at all. Even if Wuyan, Nangong Yunfeng and Yan Jiuqing advised her, she didn''t be lazy. When she came to heaven, she only felt her infiniteness. If she wants to stand on the top of heaven and revenge, she must work harder than before. Because now, even a cat and dog can bully her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. "You... You are ethereal!" He kept flying ahead. Later, when he couldn''t see it, he slowed down and walked side by side with Lu Xiaoxiao. Yan Jiuqing advised her to rest. Only then did he find that the Nangong Yunfeng around Lu Xiaoxiao, who not only looks good, but also has an extremely amazing cultivation speed, is an ethereal physique once in a million years. It''s been a while since he came to Tianyu. Even if he met those sky level masters in the ice and snow holy palace at that time, no one could see his physique. Now Yan Jiuqing peeped at him. Nangong Yunfeng was stunned and nodded immediately. It''s all his own. He has nothing to hide. "Do you know you are ethereal?" Yan Jiuqing was even more shocked. This thing can''t be seen by anyone above the top of the sky! "Yes." "Who told you? The old man Ling mubai?" "Ling mubai?" Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng was obviously unfamiliar with Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing said, "don''t you know Ling mubai? The head of the three palaces, the palace master of Ling Tiangong." Chapter 612 "Oh." Nangong Yunfeng nodded without saying he knew or didn''t know. Yan Jiuqing saw that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t follow, and guessed that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t intend to continue the topic with him. But at this moment, Yan Jiuqing confirmed the identity of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party. There was a top secret thing that master only told him and 97. That is, the sword master of the Beidou heaven and earth sword came to the heaven, and this sword master is Nangong Jin, the real God of Antarctica, who killed the four elders of the dragon family and seriously injured the seven elders after being besieged by them 10000 years ago! Because it is obvious that neither Lu Xiaoxiao nor Nangong Yunfeng are familiar with the affairs of the heaven. In order to save the LORD God, master set up an "anti prohibition system". Originally, he thought he could only play and fly the LORD God. Unexpectedly, the prohibition system played and flew hundreds of people. So originally, master could quickly find and protect the LORD God according to the location he set, but it was clearly agreed that a person suddenly became hundreds of people. Finally, even master could not determine the location of these people. If he guessed right, it was precisely because Lu Xiaoxiao had a space for Tibetans. Everyone hid in her space and entered the heaven with her. Therefore, master could only find Lu Xiaoxiao. Now they met Nangong Yunfeng on the way. It is obvious that Nangong Yunfeng is one of the people who were sent to all parts of the world by anti prohibition bombs. He just didn''t know how master knew Lu Xiaoxiao. It is reasonable to say that he should only know the LORD God ************************************ "We have to stop. The road ahead can''t fly. We can only walk." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned at Yan Jiuqing, who was no longer advancing in the air. Thinking that her family Jin is still suffering in Yunxiao palace, she is so anxious that she can quickly move to Yunxiao palace in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed when he heard that he could not fly but walk. "It''s called Yinshan Mountain. It''s one of the strangest geological terrain in Nanyang. The fog in Yinshan Mountain is high, and the sun can''t shine in Yinshan Mountain. Therefore, the whole Yinshan Mountain range is in the dark for many years." "That''s all right. Anyway, we fly every night," said Lu Xiaoxiao. Yan Jiuqing shook his head: "the darkness here is not a normal night phenomenon, but caused by special geology. This Yin Mountain is actually a natural huge array. Unless it passes through the Yin Mountain, once it flies into the air, it will be rolled into the array immediately." "Even you can''t pass?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Of course I can. But this is commonly known as the top expert. However, as long as they can''t break through the sixth level of heaven level, they can''t get out of the fog array. So people in the sky want to cross the Yin Mountain, either pass through it or bypass it." "Let''s take a detour." Lu Xiaoxiao made a decision without thinking. How big can Yinshan be? So the detour must be faster than walking from below. "It''s not impossible to take a detour, but if you cross from the inside, you can basically go out in seven days. But if you take a detour, even if you use the previous speed, it will take ten days." Lu Xiaoxiao: " "Wuyan, you must have heard what he said, right? Can I fly over the Yinshan Mountain? It''s a big deal. I''ll fly higher." "No." the shameless voice denied it without any room for discussion. During this time, his family Xiaoxiao was anxious to save Jin. In a month, she only came down and rested twice. Even the iron can''t stand such fatigue! So it''s not easy to let her have a good rest for a period of time. He''s crazy enough to say yes. "Why can''t it? Yan Jiuqing said that as long as an expert above the sky level can pass the array, your strength is even stronger than Yan Jiuqing, and the array is not a piece of cake for you? Is there any other array in the world that can defeat you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed for a moment. "The geology of Yinshan Mountain is really special. The whole Yinshan Mountain is a big array, but just a five alliance array will not make Tianji experts unable to pass." "What do you mean?" "In the thick fog ahead, there are not only arrays, but also very strong dead breath. There is more than a big array." "If I die, I will die. I have space. There are you in the space, and piggy. There are Yan Jiuqing around me. Who can do anything to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were indeed reasonable, but at this moment, Wuyan really didn''t want to make her tired again. He said: "this kind of dead gas is also contaminated with poison gas and directly attacks the spirit. Unless you get into the space and completely pass through the fog from the space, you will be hurt by this dead gas. Moreover, my memory recovery is only sporadic fragments. Yinshan, I think there seems to be something left here. I''d better go from below. At the speed of you and cloud wind, it''s definitely better to leave Yinshan Mountain from below than to stay in space through this fog. " Lu Xiaoxiao always believed in Wuyan''s words, so she wouldn''t think that Wuyan was actually fooling her. After listening to the shameless words, I can only decide dejectedly: "then go from below." Lu Xiaoxiao''s decision made everyone breathe out. The three of them said that Jiuqing was a semi divine human, and he could be regarded as a God. The speed of his journey was completely ignored. Nangong Yunfeng has an ethereal constitution. Reiki will automatically enter his body and give him all kinds of supplies anytime and anywhere, so it can also be ignored. But Lu Xiaoxiao, although she had a life spring to supply her, she lost her body on such a large scale. The three people were really afraid that she would be tired to death. In less than a month''s flight time, she lost several kilograms, which made the three men who followed her look down. Come down to the boundary of Yinshan Mountain. It was still a rosy sky in the evening. After passing the stone tablet engraved with "Yinshan Mountain", it suddenly dimmed, and it became darker and darker. After less than three miles, it was dark and turned into night. Lu Xiaoxiao and his entourage each marched towards the interior of Yinshan with a torch. "Don''t walk, fly over." Lu Xiaoxiao just opened his mouth, but was surprised to find something. Then he shouted, "why is my strength only the first level?" Originally, after a month''s high-speed flight, her strength was upgraded from Xuan Level 2 to Xuan Level 3. But at the moment, she was horrified to find that her strength had somehow dropped a whole order. Chapter 613 Yan Jiuqing explained: "the Yinshan array is a serial array, and the array in the array. The upper space is a dead array, and all the experts who are not above the sky level can enter or leave. The following is a live array. Although it is easy to get out, the actual strength of anyone who enters the array will be degraded automatically. So don''t worry, your strength will recover when you get out of Yinshan." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng and asked, "have you been demoted to the first level of Cheng?" "No, I''m at peak of the Xuan level six now." Nangong Yunfeng said calmly. "Why didn''t you descend? Wait, aren''t you level Four? When the people of the ice and snow holy palace caught you, you clearly told me that you have risen to level Four. When did you become the peak of level six again?" Lu Xiaoxiao was messy. Nangong Yunfeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with some embarrassment. For this woman who likes to get something for nothing, he wanted to give her his ethereal constitution from his heart so that she can get something for nothing every day. "Well... You''ve been flying too fast this month. My body load has increased and my absorption of Reiki has been forced to increase, so I''ve become a sixth level peak." Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" ok For Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that as long as they didn''t say it, they could still be good friends. No, the bird has been flying for some time. Not only is he not thin, but he is still full of Chun wind, and even promoted. Even the array of Yinshan can''t make Nangong Yunfeng''s skill decline. Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Yan Jiuqing and asks, "what about you? What''s your situation now? Do you only have the level of prefecture level peak?" "No, I''m still above the top of the sky." "Why did I change?" Lu Xiaoxiao blew his hair. She''s the heroine, okay? Dare you turn her into a passer-by again? "As I said before, the Yin Mountain array is useless to the high-level masters of heaven level. However, Nangong Yunfeng is an ethereal constitution. The aura of the whole Yin Mountain will satisfy him first, and the rest will satisfy others. Therefore, as long as there is aura, his body will not be adversely affected. Therefore, only your strength will be reduced." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." at this moment, she wanted to curse her mother. Human level is human level! Human level is already the existence of top experts in the Antarctic continent. Think about the Chinese ancestors who were so Niu forced in those days. Isn''t that human? So Lu Xiaoyun blew and Xuanli flew forward with all his strength in a depressed and speechless way. "Don''t fly, it''s not suitable for flying here." However, Yan Jiuqing''s words did not receive Lu Xiaoxiao''s response. Someone who wants to be in a hurry doesn''t believe in evil at all. He doesn''t talk to Jiuqing at all. Wuyan Old God was meditating with his eyes closed. He didn''t raise any objection to Lu Xiaoxiao''s desperate practice. This woman he knows so well that any objection is invalid at the moment. Although she was so happy because she was worried about him, she felt more unspeakable love at the moment. Finally, after flying less than 500 meters, Lu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t fly and lay on the ground like a dead dog when he took out a large bottle of life Lingquan and couldn''t recover his strength. "Why?" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was breathing heavily and was too tired to lift his head. After looking at Jiuqing and Nangong Yunfeng who were standing beside him, they felt depressed and sour. "The weirdness of Yinshan is not only in the sky, but also on the ground. The water here, whether well water or river water, is weak water." "What does weak water mean?" she only heard that three thousand weak water take a ladle. But she doesn''t know what weak water is. "Weak water has no buoyancy." After Nangong Yunfeng answered, Yan Jiuqing nodded: "the gravity in Yinshan is doubled. Even if it is water, its gravity is terrible. If this gravity reaches a certain degree, it will have no buoyancy. Even if you throw a feather into the water, it will sink to the bottom. And you use the mysterious force of the wind to control the wind. The wind also has great gravity. Coupled with the gravity of the ground and the gravity of the bottom of the ground, it''s so difficult for you to fly. Therefore, in the boundary of Yinshan, for the sake of your body, we''d better walk. Only walking is the fastest way to leave Yinshan. " Peat¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao let out a cry in his heart, burst Chu''s mouth again, and roared directly, opening his eyes to the dark cold God in the space. "Shameless, did you deliberately frame me?!" at this moment, Rao is 10000 percent. Lu Xiaoxiao, who believes in shameless, also feels that she has been framed. "What''s wrong with you?" a man who was cold and black opened his eyes and asked. Looking at the clear and starry eyes of Wuyan in the space, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart moved softly and instantly gave a 50% discount to Wuyan''s determination to deceive her. She has never been able to resist the charm of her cold male god. "You knew something was wrong with the Yin Mountain. You framed me and wanted me to slow down so that I could have a rest, didn''t you?" "No." an old man opened his eyes and lied without blinking. "Just now, I can only feel that the lower part should be safer. I don''t know that there is such gravity below. After all, my memory of the Antarctic continent is incomplete, and I said, I seem to have lost some memory here. Since I''ve been here, I might as well look for clues about my memory loss." "Can''t you come back later? Jin, he..." "He doesn''t matter. I keep in touch with him all the time. LAN Ruobing doesn''t dare to touch him for the time being. He is meditating and recovering from his injury, so don''t worry." "Can I fly into the air now and go out again?" Lu Xiaoxiao still asked reluctantly. "No. you also know that the ground has suction. Now you have entered the boundary of Yinshan on foot. You can''t fly to that high altitude." Lu Xiaoxiao: " So in this way, Lu Xiaoxiao was fooled by shameless success. Depressed to walk on the boundary of Yinshan Mountain, it is understood that if you want to walk out of Yinshan Mountain, it takes seven days at the fastest. This saved two days more than detour, so Lu Xiaoxiao put up with it. After walking for three hours, there was a moving fire in front of me. "There is someone ahead," said Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are some aborigines living in a town in Yinshan, of course." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "there are people living in such a strange place? What do these people think? Why don''t they move out?" "This is their hometown. Their ancestors have lived here for generations. How can they move? And don''t underestimate the boundary of Yinshan. It is precisely because of its special geology and great gravity that there are abundant minerals here. Chapter 614 Almost as soon as the weapons produced here leave the boundary of Yinshan Mountain, they will be robbed by businessmen outside. Therefore, almost all the people in Yinshan are powerful weapon smelters. " "So it is." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. If she is not in a hurry, she will certainly stay here to explore treasures, because the more strange places are, the more likely it is to have huge treasures. But now she is in a hurry. When she finds Jin, she will explore here again. Walking through the suburbs, the boundary of Yinshan began to have more and more fires and people. Seeing the excellent temperament of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, many people cast different eyes. Although the gate of Yinshan is open to everyone, people in the sky, whether experts or ordinary people, don''t like to pass through here. Those who can make a detour take a detour. Most of those who enter Yinshan with a wave of people''s stabs come to find treasure. However, most of those who entered the forbidden area of Yinshan with their men in high spirits did not enter or leave. Therefore, Yinshan is also called the underworld. Now, looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, there are only three people. The villagers of Yinshan give a different look. I don''t know whether these people are ready to cross the road or enter the forbidden area of Yinshan. "Got it! The thing that killed people has been caught! Half an hour later, the mayor will burn him. Go and see it!" In the distance, someone suddenly roared with gongs and drums. The villagers who had previously been interested in Lu Xiaoxiao and his party were instantly excited and came out from Cao guys at home, some with big knives, some with swords, and some with hammer hammers. "Aunt, who is going to be executed by the mayor by fire? Have you reported to the law enforcement team?" in Nanyang day, the law enforcement team should judge whether the criminal is dead or alive. Those who secretly kill the criminal without being judged by the law enforcement team are all criminals. So hearing everyone''s cry, as the chief law enforcement officer of the law enforcement team, Jiuqing couldn''t hold back. He grabbed an aunt and asked. "Law enforcement team? After reporting to the law enforcement team, can they help us catch the murderer?" aunt stared at Yan Jiuqing with a pair of "your brain is funny", and then ran happily with the villagers to the town. "No, I have to see." Yan Jiuqing''s law enforcement is just and upright. He is a criminal and will never let go, but if he is not a criminal but wronged, he will never sit idly by. "Come on, we''ll go with you." although she was in a hurry, Yan Jiuqing never wasted her time. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded his approval for the first time that he was so determined to meddle in his own business this time. Yan Jiuqing was stunned. He was obviously surprised at Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. "I won''t take long." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. They followed the crowd and ran quickly to the most prosperous town in Yinshan. It looks no different from the outside world except that it is always night. In the largest square in the town, a man in black was high on a heavy steel cross. More than 100000 people have surrounded the cross. They curse the black robed people on the cross one after another. Many people throw knives and swords at the black robed people directly. There was a black fog around the black robed people. Their swords were thrown at him. Before they touched his body, they were corroded by the strange black fog. The hands, feet, cheeks and head of the black robed man are hidden in the black robe, which makes people unable to see clearly. But when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, he was so frightened that his heart almost didn''t fall out when he saw the man in black from a distance. As surprised as Lu Xiaoxiao, there is Nangong Yunfeng. Because he is so familiar with the man in black that he can know even if he can''t see his face. This man is Fu Xiaobai, who has been unknown to Xiaoxiao. Although the whole body was poisoned and people dared not touch it, Fu Xiaobai was kind-hearted and had clean eyes. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and Fu Xiaobai''s black robe on his head was lifted, revealing his clean and refreshing appearance. "I''m young, and my mind is so vicious that I hurt the villagers of Yinshan. Today, I''m going to let all the villagers of Yinshan see what you look like, a scourge that makes people panic in Yinshan!" An old man stood in the middle of the square and spoke to Fu Xiaobai in righteous words. He should be the mayor in the mouth of the villagers. And there are several people standing beside him. It is estimated that they are also people with the same identity as him. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Yan to investigate quickly. Most of the villagers in Yinshan, especially men, are human level experts. Those who stand in the middle of the square are all Xuan level masters, and the one who is called the mayor is actually a prefecture level master. According to the algorithm of automatically reducing the level by one level after entering Yinshan, most of the male villagers here are Xuan level masters. Those who have identity in the square are prefecture level masters, and the mayor should be Tian level masters. No wonder Fu Xiaobai was so poisoned that he was caught by them and had no resistance. Xuan level is really vulnerable in front of prefecture level and heaven level. "I didn''t... Kill people." on the cross, Fu Xiaobai weakly defended himself. A trace of blood overflowed from his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured internally. Fu Xiaobai''s words made the villagers angry instantly. One of the ladies rushed out, screamed at Fu Xiaobai with bloodshot eyes and shouted, "how come it''s not you? Dare you say it''s not you! You criminal who killed thousands of knives, my little fire is only four years old, and you even dug out his heart and liver. You devil, how can you go down to the ground!" after that, the woman was worried, He fell to the ground and fainted. Seeing this, the man beside the lady angrily walked back to the crowd, grabbed a long sword from a villager and shot at Fu Xiaobai. This man is a martial artist at the peak of human level. Outside, he is also an expert at the peak of Xuan level. Fu Xiaobai, a fourth level martial artist at Xuan level, can''t catch his blow at all. Lu Xiaoxiao is ready to let the cat master intercept, but Yan Jiuqing has stopped the man''s sword first. The mayor narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately shouted with his internal force: "who dares to obstruct my execution in Yinshan town?" When Yan Jiuqing was about to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao already held a big fat cat and spoke to him first. "If you catch anyone, you say it''s a criminal. Who gave you the power?" Yan Jiuqing was stunned and blinked. He didn''t understand where the big fat cat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms came out. What''s more, I don''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao will do when he holds out a big fat cat at this time. Chapter 615 The villagers in Yinshan town made way one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party became a very eye-catching presence among thousands of villagers. When Fu Xiaobai saw Lu Xiaoxiao on the fire rack, his gray eyes twinkled in an instant. "Childe!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and asked with concern, "Xiaobai, are you okay?" Fu Xiaobai smiled: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "It''s a gang!" After listening to the dialogue between Lu Xiaoxiao and Fu Xiaobai, the mayor commented and then said, "catch these three people, put them on a fire rack and execute the death penalty together." "Yes." the villagers of Yinshan town obeyed the mayor''s words. A group of villagers suddenly flew up and attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. Even where Lu Xiaoxiao could hardly fly with the mysterious power of the wind, these villagers flew over as light as a swallow. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that there was a dark place on his head. "Meow -" Yan Jiuqing was about to shake the villagers away. Suddenly, a cat barked in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Then, a strong spherical white light was emitted from the white cat, spreading out with them as the center of the circle. The villagers who were about to attack Lu Xiaoxiao were instantly shocked by the huge spherical white light. The attack of this spherical white light is extremely accurate. The villagers closest to Lu Xiaoxiao and his entourage were shot the farthest, followed by a group of people who were ready to move forward one after another, and then the last group of people who rushed up. Finally, the three waves of people were shot into the outer circle of women and children in the rear, howling for a long time and couldn''t get up. The mayor in the middle of the square and the wave of old people around him narrowed their eyes slightly, and were momentarily afraid of the appearance of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party. Which of the three people sent the energy attack just now, but they didn''t see it. Although I heard a cat barking, Tianyu has heard of Warcraft and even dragon, but I haven''t heard of fat cat hurting people. "There was a master of heaven level in charge. No wonder this man can be so unscrupulous." the mayor stood up and was not overwhelmed by Lu Xiaoxiao''s array. "Do you think you can bully the villagers of my Yinshan Mountain at will with unparalleled internal power? Do you think the people of my Yinshan Mountain are easy to bully?" Yan Jiuqing is about to speak and is robbed by Lu Xiaoxiao again. "No, we will never bully anyone, but we will never allow our partners to be slandered or even brutally killed." "This is Yinshan Mountain. Don''t expose your identity." when Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help talking again, Lu Xiaoxiao had whispered to him. Indeed, there will be no Tianji strongman in Yinshan. Once Tianji strongman appears, there is no silver here. I tell everyone that his strength is already above Tianji high level. There are only a few people in the law enforcement team who can reach the sky level. At that time, their identity will be revealed. As Nanyang Tianzong law enforcement, the news of running to protect a woman will spread like wildfire, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity is no longer easy to hide. Yan Jiuqing swallowed a breath and could only hold back his voice. After looking at the big fat cat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, he could feel that it was not the big energy in the space, but the attack from the big fat cat that seemed harmless to humans and animals. There are Warcraft and dragon in the sky, but he has never seen a big fat cat reaching the sky level. Lu Xiaoxiao was surrounded by hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "This man''s murder is obvious to all. How can it be slander? If he is your man, he will not allow the villagers of our Yinshan Mountain to execute, so your people can indiscriminately kill innocent people in the territory of our Yinshan Mountain? Do you think the villagers of our Yinshan Mountain are easy to bully, or do you think your fists are big, and our lives are just grass mustard, which can be trampled on by you at will?" Lu Xiaoxiao hugged: "excuse me, are you the mayor of Yinshan town?" "Yes, my name is Yin Li. I''m the mayor of the three villages in Yinshan." Upright and outspoken, the Nanyang law enforcement team is just as good as I know. The Nanyang law enforcement team has been impartial and impartial. The deputy mayor has caught the suspect and should have handed him to the law enforcement team to collect evidence and decide why the suspect did not hand in the law enforcement team. "Law enforcement team?" Yin smiled and laughed. "In Yinshan, there is no law enforcement team. Everything has the final say of the old man." When Yin Li said about the law enforcement team, he obviously didn''t cut it, which made Yan Jiuqing frown slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I don''t think mayor Yin is killing innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise the villagers of Yinshan won''t support the mayor so much. Since the mayor has such authority among the villagers of Yinshan, he must be a respectable person." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yin Li became a little kinder and hugged boxing: "It''s easy to say. It depends on justice and credibility that Yin can win the support and trust of the villagers of Yin Mountain. Your people killed the villagers of Yin Mountain and caused public anger. Don''t mention that there are high-level experts above heaven level around you. Even if you are the chief law enforcer and are sentenced to capital punishment, I will also punish him to capital punishment to correct the code." If he met such an unreasonable person on weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao would have done it already. But just after seeing the woman''s cry, fainting and the anger of the villagers, she changed her mind. "I don''t know what crime my friend committed?" "Kill the villagers of Yinshan Mountain." "What about the details?" "Specifically, in the past half a month, a man in black robes has been hunting the villagers in Yinshan. He killed the villagers he hunted, cut their brains open and stole their brains. This evil devil doesn''t even let go of children. Once our children in Yinshan are caught by him, not only their brains are opened, but also their hearts and liver will be dug away. What do you think such a person should do Not to be executed? " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it should be. But what does it matter to my friend?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words immediately attracted the extreme anger of the villagers and began to roar at the sins of the people in black. Yin Li raised her hand and motioned everyone not to say any more. The whole scene was instantly quiet. "Because your friend was found and caught on the spot when committing a crime, why do you say it''s none of your friend''s business?" "Find and catch him on the spot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what did you find him on the spot? Did you find him killing, or did you find him stealing the brains and hearts of the villagers?" "At that time, the deceased was in a jungle and he was committing a crime. Some villagers passed by and just saw him. It happened that I also passed there. Then he was arrested." Chapter 616 "What is committing a crime?" before Lu Xiaoxiao answered, Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help but export. "If you''re committing a crime, you just killed someone." "Which villagers saw him kill?" "I!" the three villagers stood up without fear. Yan Jiuqing looked at them and asked, "please tell us what you saw." The villagers looked at Yin Li. With his consent, a articulate villager said, "we passed by a path from afar, which is lined with jungle. We saw the figure of a man in black, squatting in the jungle and sneaking. Because the black robed man has left a shadow in our hearts recently, the three of us drank and told him to stop, but the man wanted to escape without saying a word. When he stood up, we found that there was a body beside him, which was the small fire of aunt Nian''s house. So the three of us shouted for help, and happened to be heard by the passing mayor. The mayor finally caught the man in black! " Yan Jiuqing nodded and asked, "in other words, you only saw him squatting next to the child named Xiaohuo, but you didn''t see him commit murder, did you?" "Someone has seen the black robed man commit an attack. This time we happened to catch him. Even if he didn''t commit an attack, what did he do? If he was a good man, he should cry for help. But he didn''t cry for help and ran away after hearing us drink, which shows that he was guilty of being a thief." "This elder brother''s words are so bad." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "my friend is not a villager of Yinshan. If he came from here, he just heard about the killing of villagers by people in black robes. He just caught it, so he ran to investigate. However, you found him while he was investigating. You regarded him as a man in black. If he didn''t run at that time, could you not regard him as a criminal? " "So you mean that if you catch a prisoner, you must catch him on the spot and kill him. He eats people''s brains and hearts? Nothing else?" the villagers were angry. "I didn''t say that! I just want to say that since he was not killed on the spot, he was just a suspect, even if he caught him, didn''t you?" "What more interrogation is needed?" "Yes, he is the murderer of Xiaohuo. Kill him to correct the code!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the crowd was angry. Yin Li raised his hand again, and the lower part was immediately quiet again. "Girl, according to your statement, what else do you think this man in black can be interrogated? Do you want us to ask him if he is a murderer? Which murderer will take the initiative to admit that he killed himself?" "Mayor, although the murderer will not admit to killing himself, those who are not the murderer can defend themselves. Don''t the mayor and fellow villagers want to find out the real murderer?" When the villagers were about to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao said in a higher voice: "when you threw swords at my friend just now, you also found that there was a black gas around him. Do you know what the black gas is?" "Nonsense, it must be his internal power!" "That''s the evil Qi generated after he practiced evil Kung Fu!" ¡­¡­ Listening to different opinions, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "yes, he does have evil Qi. Because he is a congenital poison rarely seen in thousands of years, and these black Qi on him is the poison with real Qi." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mayor and asked, "mayor, did he ever use poison to you when you fought against him? Did he expose his hands, face and head when you caught him?" The mayor shook his head, "that''s not true?" "Mayor, although he is not as good at martial arts as you, he is a poisonous man. Even in the face of Tian level masters, he can escape. But when you caught him, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three villagers at the crime scene and said, "in fact, he only has the strength of Xuan level, but his Xuan level is not suppressed by your Yin Mountain array, so when you three appear next to him, he can kill people at the first time. In this way, he doesn''t have to be caught. Maybe you don''t know what innate poison is. After all, it''s very rare. But I can responsibly tell you that my friend doesn''t eat human brain marrow and children''s heart and liver. Even if it''s a spiritual fruit and medicine, he doesn''t eat it. He has been living on poison since he practiced martial arts. For him, it''s non-toxic. May I ask you, those dead Yinshan Is there any poison on the villagers? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the mayor and the villagers stop talking. The mayor said, "I''ve heard of congenital poison, but this man is really the legendary congenital poison?" "Is it a congenital poison? Don''t you know if you put him down and let him experiment?" "Eh? It''s really a congenital poison body! It''s really rare... Eh? Ow!!! There''s an ethereal Constitution!!! Old Yin, this congenital poison body is my disciple''s friend. Don''t judge indiscriminately!" When Lu Xiaoxiao tried to persuade the mayor and villagers of Yinshan to give Fu Xiaobai a chance, a strange cry suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone heard what the man said, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was shocked. Among the three of them, she and Nangong Yunfeng must have no master. The only one who can say that Fu Xiaobai is his disciple''s friend is Yan Jiuqing. Speaking of Jiuqing''s master Suddenly, a white light appeared in the thick black clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, a fairy old man suddenly appeared beside Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned because this man was not the old man she had seen last time. But thinking that the seven dragons are real gods, it should be no problem to change their looks. So for Yan Jiuqing''s sake, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded politely and was about to greet the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man laughed and reached out to hold Nangong Yunfeng beside her. "Disciple, I miss you so much as a teacher!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Yan Jiuqing: " Nangong Yunfeng: " The mayor Yin Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and hugged the fist: "it turned out to be the disciple of linggong master. I''m so clumsy. I''ve always heard that Lingtian palace lacks a closed disciple. I didn''t expect linggong master to find it so soon. Congratulations! I don''t know your disciple''s name?" Shrimp? Lu Xiaoxiao stared. This unreliable old man is Ling mubai, the leader of Lingtian palace, one of the three palaces? The man who is already a demigod like Yan Jiuqing? Chapter 617 When did Nangong Yunfeng become the old man''s Apprentice? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng and wanted him to help introduce him. After all, they now need such experts to stand in their team. However, Nangong Yunfeng, who is always like Mu Chunfeng, is even more confused than Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. The circle on his face shows that he hopes Lu Xiaoxiao can give him an explanation. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at Yan Jiuqing again. Yan Jiuqing glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao. Although he knew Ling mubai, it was Nangong Yunfeng''s business, okay? As Nangong Yunfeng''s friend and aunt, she doesn''t know, so he is even more ignorant. "Ha ha, thank you!" when everyone was confused, Ling mubai''s old face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. He looked at Nangong Yunfeng lovingly. One hand held Nangong Yunfeng''s hand tightly, and the other hand patted the back of his hand and asked, "disciple, what''s your name?" People: " Lu Xiaoxiao asks Yan Jiuqing what''s going on. Yan Jiuqing returns Lu Xiaoxiao with a helpless look. "Ling mubai always does things as he pleases. He has always threatened to find a closed disciple. Countless people went to Ling Tiangong to apply for the position, but finally they were beaten out by old man Ling. Now hundreds of years later, he hasn''t received the disciple, and few people outside dare to apply for the position of closed disciple in Ling Tiangong. Unexpectedly, he took a fancy to Nangong Yunfeng. But it''s not surprising Strange, because Nangong Yunfeng, like him, is ethereal. "Yan Jiuqing whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Nangong Yunfeng doesn''t like to be so close to people, especially those who don''t know at all. He tried hard to take his hand out of Ling mubai''s hand, but the other party smiled brightly and grabbed his hand. Nangong Yunfeng said awkwardly, "elder, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your apprentice." "You have a master?" Ling mubai''s eyes were bulging and he looked like if you had a master, I would kill him immediately. Nangong Yunfeng hurriedly said, "no, but I''m not your apprentice. Did you... Did you forget what to eat today?" Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng couldn''t pull out his hand, and then listening to the prince Nangong, who was always as gentle as jade, asked people whether they took medicine directly, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "You little girl, why are you laughing when I talk to my apprentice?" said Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely. Ling mubai turned to Nangong Yunfeng and instantly changed into a dog leg: "Disciple, Shifu told you that Shifu not only has a good mind, but also has good health and better martial arts. If you follow Shifu and inherit Shifu''s mantle, Lingtian palace will be yours in the future. What? Be my disciple?!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" Doesn''t it mean that everyone has the aura of the protagonist? Think of her, Lu Xiaoxiao, the wife of the LORD God. With such a powerful identity, Mao has become a passer-by who sets off others because he doesn''t have the aura of the protagonist? She didn''t take up the ethereal constitution and congenital poison. At this time, a cow forced figure suddenly came out to give away such a big family property. Shouldn''t this person be her? The three palaces of heaven: Lingtian palace, Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace. Lingtian palace ranks first! The old man even said he would give Ling Tiangong to Nangong Yunfeng who met for the first time! This... The hero''s aura is not so dazzling. Should a supporting role aura overwhelm her all the time? "I don''t..." As soon as Nangong Yunfeng was about to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "do you want to recognize him as an apprentice?" Ling Mu gave Lu Xiaoxiao a blank look: "nonsense!" "What''s the advantage of taking him as an apprentice?" Ling mubai gave Lu Xiaoxiao another white look: "who are you? A passer-by a, B, C and D dare to negotiate terms with the palace master!" "I''m his aunt and his uncle''s wife!" Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw Ling mubai''s eyes twitch for a moment, but the next moment he held his chest up. He clearly said, "you''re an aunt, not an uncle. What''s more, even if you want to ask about this kind of thing, it should be his parents." Nangong Yunfeng and Lu Xiaoxiao had been together for such a long time. He immediately knew that someone wanted to be fat at one go, so he said, "I have no parents and only one uncle. Now my uncle is not here, so I have only one aunt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling mubai''s eyes burst out wildly. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought he might change his face, Ling mubai suddenly disappeared in situ and appeared next to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand became hot. She found someone holding her hand. Before a burst of cold could be released, an old face full of chrysanthemums had gathered a few centimeters in front of her and called to her, "little aunt!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Yan Jiuqing: " In the space, Wuyan fiercely opened his eyes, and the black hair as black as silk and satin suddenly flew up without wind. At the same moment, Ling mubai, who held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, suddenly felt a strong vigorous wind, which pushed him away with extremely powerful energy. Ling mubai wanted to compete with the vigorous wind. Unexpectedly, the vigorous wind had just met him, and he found that his whole body strength was imprisoned by the vigorous wind. Then, in the surprise of the crowd, Ling mubai, the leader of Ling Tiangong, a super expert above the top of the great heaven level, was pushed to the ground for no reason. Yan Jiuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Da Neng, who had tied with himself before, advanced so quickly. Ling mubai is an expert at the same level as him! At this moment, Yan Jiuqing felt the blood surging in his body. He really wants to compete with this great energy. "Have something to say! I know I''m beautiful, but you''re an old man. How can you do this to a married man?" "..." Ling mubai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but frowned and didn''t say anything. "Cough, what, Hei hei, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to say that you let me take my disciple back to Lingtian palace." "It''s not impossible for you to accept an apprentice. The key is to recognize you as a master. What''s the advantage for us?" Ling mubai and the mayor''s eyes were bulging at the same time. "Auntie, you... Didn''t you hear the name of the palace master? The palace master is Ling mubai, the palace master of Ling Tiangong! That''s the one..." "I know!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "But you''re the leader of Lingtian palace. What''s my business? Now you''re begging for an apprentice, not us. You have to tell us the benefits of taking Yunfeng as an apprentice. Let''s have a good discussion!" Chapter 618 Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted Jiuqing and the mayor Yin Li''s eyes. The leader of Lingtian palace takes the disciple who closes the door. It''s not a good thing to wear lanterns. This woman even wants benefits! "You... What benefits do you want?" Ling mubai met this kind of person who wanted benefits from him for the first time. He had never thought about it before. "Go ahead, what can you give?" "I... I can improve his metaphysical power." "He was originally ethereal. Shouldn''t it be right to improve Xuanli?" "But except me, I have never encountered an ethereal constitution in this heaven, so as long as he can follow me, I guarantee that he can be as powerful as me in the future." "I can guarantee that." "But I have an ethereal constitution. I have a set of cultivation methods specifically for the ethereal constitution to ensure that he can get twice the result with half the effort in the process of cultivation!" "Well, this is good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and asked, "what else?" "..." Ling mubai frowned and thought for a long time and said, "ah! I just said that as long as he is willing to be my closing disciple, I will give Ling Tiangong to him, and he will be the leader of Ling Tiangong in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Nangong Yunfeng. In fact, she also hopes that Nangong Yunfeng can have a master, have a better way to practice martial arts suitable for his physique, and match it with the martial arts secret script given to him by Jin. She will make great achievements in the future. Nangong Yunfeng received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said to Ling mubai, "if you want to take me as an apprentice, first, you have to help me save my friend. Second, you have to help me save my uncle." "What about the third?" Ling mubai asked. "Not yet." "OK, OK! No problem! As long as it''s what the disciple said, the master promised you! Ha ha! I Ling mubai finally found the disciple! My disciple is also ethereal! Ha ha... My disciple''s name is Yunfeng. It sounds good!" People: " Yin Li''s face sank: "spirit palace leader, although you are happy to accept your disciple, do you know how many villagers in Yinshan killed me by your disciple''s friends?" After that, the mayor said to the villagers, "bring up Huoer''s body!" Ling mubai took advantage of the villagers'' empty space to carry the corpse and said, "Yin old ghost, I''m not partial to my disciple. The man you hang above is indeed a congenital poison body. People with congenital poison body don''t need to cultivate any evil skills, as long as the poisonous place is where he practices. How can people with congenital poison body eat people''s brains and eat children''s hearts and livers!" "This is what the villagers of Yinshan saw with their own eyes!" "What your eyes see is true? Yin old ghost, how can you live more and more naive?" Yin Li: " "Boy, why did you run to the child?" Ling mubai looked up and asked. "I passed by Yinshan Mountain and found a poisonous herb in the grass that I had never seen before, so I ran to pick the grass. Unexpectedly, I saw a child lying in the grass. When I looked over, I found that the child had been dead for a long time, and his head and body had been cut open with something. Just then, someone shouted to catch the murderer. I was just a passer-by and dressed well Like a bad man, so I had to run away. I was caught in the end. " "It''s you! You''re the murderer! No matter how many people help you, you''re also the murderer!" seeing that the body of her child was carried up, the village woman roared hysterically again and looked like she was going to faint. "Aunt, don''t cry. If my friend did it, I''ll never stand on his side. You see your fire died so miserably, do you want him to die in vain? Are you willing to catch the murderer and put him to death later?" "This girl has some truth. Don''t cry, huo''er mother. I will get justice for huo''er." After that, Yin Li said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "for the sake of Lord Ling, I''ll give you a chance to plead. First, you must get rid of the suspicion. Second, since you are so powerful, if you didn''t do it, you should find out the real murderer of the case!" "Then let''s get rid of him first, otherwise it''s not a matter to be hung like this all the time!" said Yan Jiuqing. "Did you touch the child?" Fu Xiaobai recalled and said, "yes, I saw the child lying on his stomach, so I turned him over." "Where did you touch him?" "Shoulder." Fu Xiaobai replied. "Did you just touch it with gloves?" Fu smiled and nodded, "yes." Yan Jiuqing said: "Not long ago, I learned that everyone''s fingerprints are different in this world. If Huoer was killed by him, his fingerprints will appear on Huoer''s body, especially where his internal organs were dug out. My friend Fu Xiaobai is born with poison, so he can''t touch others with his own hands or other places, otherwise he will touch them , unexpected things will happen to the other party. Mayor, you can order someone to check the fingerprints on Huoer''s body and see if there are other fingerprints on Huoer''s wound. " "Fingerprint? How to check?" Yin Li stared. Yan Jiuqing came to Huoer''s body and waved his hand. Many clear fingerprint impressions appeared on the small body. "Some of these fingerprints are left by his parents. After removing these fingerprints left by his parents, compare the remaining fingerprints with my friend''s fingerprints to see if his fingerprints coincide with these fingerprints." "You also said he was wearing gloves. It''s possible that these fingerprints were left by people close to Huoer, and the real killer didn''t leave fingerprints?" As soon as a villager questioned, the mayor waved his hand and said, "no, the murderer did leave fingerprints. You see, the thumbprint was divided into two halves, half on Huoer''s skin, and the other half on his internal organs. It was obvious that he held Huoer''s body with his left hand and dug Huoer''s internal organs with his other hand." As soon as the village woman heard this, she began to wail again. "Mr. Fu, please take off your gloves and let''s see the fingerprint of your left thumb." Fu Xiaobai took off his gloves and revealed a pair of hands with distinct joints as white as jade. The fire mother immediately rushed up and grabbed Fu Xiaobai''s hand, but just touched it, the fire mother''s hand began to rot and scream in pain. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly gave Huoer Niang an antidote pill, which made her better. When Huoer Niang knew the power of Fu Xiaobai, she didn''t dare to approach him anymore. After verifying that the fingerprint on Huoer''s body that can best represent the criminal evidence does not match Fu Xiaobai, Yan Jiuqing spoke. Chapter 619 "As you can see, because my friend is a congenital poison, let alone human skin, even if a stone touches him, it can be corroded and worn, let alone a child''s immature skin. Moreover, it is obvious that the fingerprint on Huoer is not his, so there is another murderer." All the villagers were in an uproar. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. It is obvious that it was the murderer and someone else. "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. The villagers of Yinshan misunderstood you." the mayor hugged Fu Xiaobai and apologized. Fu Xiaobai also hugged his fist. When he accepted the mayor''s apology, he stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao. The mayor looked at Yan Jiuqing, narrowed his eyes slightly, inquired into him, and said, "this childe is not only deep but also an expert in solving the case. Since you have a way to prove childe Fu''s innocence, can you help us find out who the crazy murderer is?" Yan Jiuqing frowned: "why doesn''t the mayor find someone from the law enforcement team? The members of the law enforcement team are dedicated to helping the people solve cases. Even in Yinshan, as the mayor, you should also have jade slips to contact the law enforcement team?" Yin Li sighed and then sneered: "what law enforcement team? What else can they do besides searching for people''s fat and cream and bullying the people? If we rely on them to solve the case, we might as well continue to solve the case. When they solve the case, they will only wrong the good people. It was not easy for the villagers of Yinshan to expel the people of the law enforcement team. They are not allowed to come in until the tax collection time. How can they recruit these people because of these things? " Yan Jiuqing frowned: "isn''t the law enforcement team working for the people in Nanyangtian? All their expenses are provided by the temple. How can they plunder the people?" The mayor looked at Yan Jiuqing like a monster and asked, "did you just come to heaven?" Yan Jiuqing: " "Isn''t it rare for the law enforcement team to search for people''s fat and ointment? Now it''s close to the border of Nanyang day. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. They want to search for people''s fat and ointment. Can we stop it?" "..." Yan Jiuqing said in a moment of silence, "we just checked Huoer''s body. In fact, he lost more than his brain and heart." "What?" everyone was surprised. The mayor asked, "what else is missing?" "Move out the other villagers who were killed and let me check them." Although most of the dead villagers have been buried, everyone agreed to open the museum in order to find out the real murderer. After the coffins were opened, Yan Jiuqing walked around the coffins and asked about each person''s death, saying: "Some of these people are adults and children. Adults are all opened. Children are not only opened, but also dug up. This technique is somewhat the same as that of some evil sects in the Jianghu. These evil sects like to use people''s brains, especially children''s hearts, to refine various pills." "Yes." the mayor nodded, "but there are too many evil sects in the sky. To catch the murderer is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Yan Jiuqing nodded: "it''s true. But the villagers in Yinshan are different, because they have lost not only the bone marrow in their head and the heart and liver in their body, but also the spirit." "What? Losing the spirit? How is this possible?" this kind of thing doesn''t mention the villagers, even the mayor Yin Li has never heard of. "This brother is right. These villagers really have only one body left." Ling mubai came to investigate these bodies and agreed with Yan Jiuqing. "Who is it that so wickedly absorbs the spirits of the villagers of our Yinshan Mountain? There are so many martial arts outside, why does he want to hurt the villagers of our Yinshan Mountain?" at this moment, the mayor''s heart of protecting the calf was revealed. He can''t control the mess outside, but these messy things can''t happen in Yinshan. In particular, things that hurt people''s lives are resolutely intolerable. "The soul sect has done this kind of thing many times. They like what kind of soul is strong. They even don''t hesitate to kill people directly, but also want to hook other people''s souls. The villagers of your Yinshan Mountain are different from the people outside. They are born with a Yin soul, which is a great tonic for the people of the soul sect. However, in order to prevent the sects from being almost exterminated a thousand years ago, although the soul sect still kills people like hemp, it has been very hidden. They shouldn''t assassinate in the Yinshan like this! "Ling mubai said later, and he was not sure of his own ideas. "It was not done by the soul sect." Yan Jiuqing said very definitely. "Oh? What do you say?" Ling mubai is also interested. He likes solving cases best. I especially like watching Nanyang Tianzong law enforcement Yan Jiuqing solve the case. "Although the soul of the villagers in Yinshan is too dark, it is not enough for the people of the soul sect to come here from the distant Dongyang sky to kill people. All the spirits hooked by the soul sect are the spirits of the strong. But you see, four of the 15 corpses here are children. The people of the soul sect are not interested in children. Besides, except for children, adults'' spirits of these people are not very clean, and people can still feel the residue of spirits. Therefore, it is almost certain that the person who hooks the spirits must be a novice. Since they are novices, all the villagers in Yinshan died, and every villager I asked just now, they all died in a relatively remote place not far from their home. So the identity of this murderer is obvious. He is a villager of your Yinshan Mountain. " "What?!" the mayor exclaimed again. He doesn''t believe that the villagers in Yinshan are so simple. How can someone become a murderer and kill his blind date by such cruel means! Even the children! "Who is it? Who killed my son?" "Who killed our son?" "Who killed my husband?" ¡­¡­ After listening to the cry of the deceased''s family, Yan Jiuqing said, "don''t cry first. I have a way to find out the man." "Young master, may I have your name?" asked the mayor. "The mayor can call me Wuji." Yan Jiuqing reported the name on ******* to the mayor. "Brother Wuji, please help us find the murderer to comfort 15 dead souls in Yinshan!" "The person who has absorbed the villagers'' souls is a novice and must spend some time refining these souls. As long as he has absorbed the souls for no more than a month, I can find him." As soon as the villagers heard it, they were boiling. "Then you have to work hard, brother. Chapter 620 If you need me to do anything, just ask. I must find out this man and send him to a frame of fire to comfort the villagers of Yinshan. " "It really needs the mayor to arrange. After all, I don''t know how many villagers there are in Yinshan. The mayor needs to gather the villagers of each village together, so as to make sure there are no missed fish." "It''s simple. I immediately asked the village head of each village to gather the villagers and count the number of people. We checked village by village. I don''t believe I can''t find the person who harmed the villagers in my village!" "OK." Yan Jiuqing nodded, "but just after some inquiry, 13 of the 15 people who died are villagers of the second village, so I guess the murderer is from the second village. Please ask the village head of the second village to gather the villagers of the village first, and we will focus on the second village." A respected old man beside the mayor hugged his fist and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away. After an hour, please take the mayor with Mr. Wuji to the entrance of the second village." After that, the village head left with a fist. The villagers also left and gathered under the call of the village head. Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yan Jiuqing and asked, "do you really have a way to find the person who swallowed the spirit?" Yan Jiuqing shook his head: "No." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I knew you framed them." "Meow! Meow! Meow!" He was talking to Yan Jiuqing when suddenly there was a crazy voice from the cat master behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that Ling mubai, an old urchin, was pulling the cat master''s beard. The cat master meowed with pain, but Ling mubai enjoyed it. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to stop Ling mubai''s abuse of small animals when suddenly there was a crisp sound of "Ga Bang". "Meow -" the cat master howled, and a white beard had been torn off by Ling mubai. Immediately, a burst of light wave was sent out from the cat master, which directly shocked Ling mubai to a far place and staggered to the ground. "Ah, ha ha ha - it''s really a divine beast! There are pets trained into divine beasts in the world! My old man has finally seen it!" Ling mubai, who was shocked by the cat master, not only was not angry, but found that the new world generally laughed. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cat and watched a bead of blood emerge from the place where the beard was torn off on the cat''s face. He couldn''t help but look at it. She thinks she is boring enough. How can there be more boring people in the world than her? The point is, this man is still an old man. Looking at Ling mubai''s smile, Yan Jiuqing ignored it directly, while Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng were speechless directly. Only Fu Xiaobai, as if he hadn''t seen it, dutifully stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master." Nangong Yunfeng came to Ling mubai and shouted with a deep face. Ling mubai immediately jumped up from the ground, stared at Nangong Yunfeng and asked, "what did you call me just now? Did you call me Shifu? Hahaha... My good disciple, good disciple, handsome disciple!" "..." Nangong Yunfeng drew a little from the corner of his eye and said, "master, pay attention to the image!" As soon as Ling mubai heard this, he immediately stood at attention, looked up, straightened his chest, closed his stomach and pouted PI shares, but his eyes looking at Nangong Yunfeng were infinitely wronged. He looked wronged and said, "disciple, when are you going to officially worship me as a teacher? Follow me back to Lingtian palace?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows twitch. The old man wants to cheat Yunfeng away immediately! Although she also wants Yunfeng to follow a master suitable for him, she still has some reluctance in her heart. "When you help me save my uncle, I will follow you back to Lingtian palace." Ling mubai glanced and said coquettishly, "disciple, you are a philistine!" Lu Xiaoxiao Yanjiao again. Philistine? It seems that it is the first time for her to hear that Prince Nangong is a philistine! "No." Nangong Yunfeng smiled as softly as jade: "I just think that since I have recognized you as a master, I will be a family in the future. The family doesn''t speak two words. Does the master accept the disciple and still treat the disciple as an outsider?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." black belly! Yan Jiuqing: "... Cunning! Ling mubai''s eyes suddenly bent with laughter, hurried to Nangong Yunfeng, held his hand again, touched it, and said, "of course! Master, how can I regard my disciple as an outsider? From now on, my disciple is my only relative!" After that, Ling mubai looked pitiful again and said, "you must respect the old and love the young. Don''t bully me!" Nangong Yunfeng twitched faintly at the corner of his eyebrow and said with a smile, "as long as master loves the young, disciple will respect the old." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Nangong Yunfeng''s secret voice in his mind: "Xiaoxiao, isn''t Ling mubai obsessed with breaking his sleeves?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking water from a bottle of life spring to replenish his strength, couldn''t help but spray it directly. After coughing for half a day, he said, "no, he has a wife, but his wife was killed. I thought he was the kind of person who became deep because of hatred. Unexpectedly, he became an old urchin in hatred. But after his wife died, he never had a woman again. So... I can only tell you that he was not before." Nangong Yunfeng looks at Ling mubai and tries to pull his hand back, but Ling mubai holds his hand. Nangong Yunfeng''s eyebrows twitched a little more. Finally, Nangong Yunfeng looked at Ling mubai and said, "master, that..." Ling mubai looked at his dear disciple with a chrysanthemum smile: "what?" "Cough..." Nangong Yunfeng cleared his throat and said, "I... I like women, and I have people I like." Upon hearing this, Ling mubai said happily, "really? Who is she? Tell me, master will come to propose marriage immediately. Ling Tiangong''s family has a great cause. As long as it is the woman my disciple likes, master will help you marry her back." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed. Nangong Yunfeng said it seemed to be her, right? Nangong Yunfeng was relieved by Ling mubai''s words and said, "it''s all right, master. I''m just talking. The girl I like already has a husband. I''ll tell master if I meet someone I like in the future." Upon hearing this, Ling mubai said angrily, "what?! which woman doesn''t have eyes? Tell me about it! My disciple looks like a relegated immortal and has an ethereal constitution. Why doesn''t she like my disciple? Disciple, tell Shifu who you like. Shifu killed her man and kept her. She will go with you immediately." Nangong Yunfeng and Lu Xiaoxiao''s faces turned green one after another. In the space, an old man who had a temper and senses opened his eyes slightly, and a strong wind blew at Ling mubai. Chapter 621 Ling mubai felt the strong wind that had lifted him up before, and suddenly moved all his strength to pick him up. However, even if he has become the top master above the sky level peak of the demigod, he still has no resistance to the real God. Hearing the dull sound of "boom", Ling mubai was still lifted out by the vigorous wind and fell to the ground. This vigorous wind is very strong, but it has only driving force but no attack power. Every time it blows him to the ground, this vigorous wind is happy. "Who? Who on earth? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young?! you beat me twice, okay? I won''t kill you. What are you excited about? Wuwuwuwu... Disciple, someone bullied your master and me!" Ling mubai sat on the ground alone, scolding and crying. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched wildly and whispered to Nangong Yunfeng: "Yunfeng, why don''t you... Don''t talk to him. Why do I think he''s a little wrong?" Yan Jiuqing whispered to the two: "it is said that Ling mubai''s wife was killed by the palace master of the ice and snow holy palace. The palace master of the ice and snow holy palace failed to love Ling mubai, so he designed to kill his wife. The leader of the cloud palace loves the leader of the ice and snow holy palace. Ling mubai went to kill alone. As a result, the cloud palace stepped in. Ling mubai couldn''t fight one against two. He had to lie dormant all the time. Originally, he was also a serious man. Later, after he failed in revenge and returned from serious injury, his whole person changed completely. However, this is only a superficial appearance. In his bones, he is still a serious and good man. " "Do you think Yunfeng can be his apprentice?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Of course!" Yan Jiuqing affirmed without thinking: "Although Ling mubai looks very unreliable on the surface, and now he is more and more publicized as he grows older, he publicizes the strong and bullying forces of Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace. Now you have something to do with ice and snow holy palace and cloud palace. It''s the best thing to let him stand on your side." "Xiaoxiao, Ling mubai is also ethereal. I think following him will help me improve my strength faster." "Well, then... Take care when you get along with him." "I know." After that, Nangong Yunfeng went to Ling mubai, bent down to help the crying and noisy Ling mubai up, and said, "master, pay attention to the image. At least you are also an expert at the legendary level!" Ling mubai seemed to have been with Nangong Yunfeng for a long time. As soon as Nangong Yunfeng''s voice fell, Ling mubai immediately looked up, straightened his chest, closed his abdomen, pouted PI shares, and then hummed to Lu Xiaoxiao. ********************* Several people waited in the square for less than an hour, and the mayor hurried over. "Brother Wuji, one of the villagers in the second village... Is missing. The corners of Yan Wuji''s lips rose slightly and said, "what kind of person is this missing villager?" "That''s one of the witnesses who asked me to catch Mr. Fu. After I found him missing, I went to ask two other witnesses whether they had been together all the time. As a result, the two people said no. they saw him more than a quarter of an hour ago, and then he took the two people there. When I went there, I happened to find Mr. Fu, so they yelled I happened to hear it. " The mayor was suddenly stunned: "in fact, I was called here by him." "It seems that this man is not only a cruel criminal, but also a fool with a brain problem." Lu Xiaoxiao concluded. Who killed someone and invited others to the crime scene? Isn''t there 300 taels of silver here? Does he want to prove that he is magnanimous? "Now that the mayor knows it''s him, let''s order to hunt him down immediately. We have something else to do, so let''s go first." "But..." when Lu Xiaoxiao and his party were about to leave, the mayor''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. "What else?" "Hehe, it''s like this..." the mayor rubbed his hands, looked at the big face cat sitting next to Lu Xiaoxiao, with a depressed face and a blood bead on his face, and Ling mubai, looking at Nangong Yunfeng and constantly emitting little stars in his eyes, said: "The whole Yinshan Mountain is a huge natural array. There is a forbidden area that can only be guarded by the villagers of Yinshan, but we can''t exceed half a step. Countless people once entered the forbidden area, but only the top experts above heaven level can come out. Brother Ling is the top power in the world. I think this white cat is also a rare high-level Warcraft, so I want to invite you Everyone, do me a favor, villagers of Yinshan, and help us catch the criminal who mutilated our blind date, will you? " Ling mubai was about to nod, but Nangong Yunfeng winked at him. Ling mubai blinked, smiled and didn''t speak. Because Ling mubai received Nangong Yunfeng''s secret voice and said, "master, don''t talk first and let Xiaoxiao make a decision." Yan Jiuqing didn''t show her strength, so she didn''t talk to Ling mubai. The mayor looked at the cat again. "Hum!" the cat twisted his neck and looked to one side. He didn''t bird him at all. The mayor or something has nothing to do with it. Finally, the mayor turned his eyes to Lu Xiaoxiao, who had the lowest martial arts. At this time, he found that Lu Xiaoxiao was the core of this group of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon experts. "This..." "My last name is Xiao." "Miss Xiao, I was really too reckless to catch the wrong person and offend childe Fu. Please don''t argue with us, Miss Xiao. Although all the villagers in Yinshan practice martial arts, there are few with high strength. We are very grateful to Miss Xiao for helping us transfer the prisoners." Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "how grateful?" Mayor: "..." how can I be grateful? Is this woman asking for benefits directly from him? The mayor is stupid. "Xiao... What does Miss Xiao want?" thought that Ling mubai''s disciples had built the whole Lingtian palace just now, and the mayor''s heart beat with a drum. "What is your Yinshan rich in?" "Yinshan is rich in weapons." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, let''s have weapons. Take me to see your weapons in Yinshan first." "...." the mayor was stunned. Shouldn''t he go to catch the criminal first and then ask for benefits? But thinking of the people they had tied up before, the mayor was still very polite and cheerfully said, "OK, Miss Xiao, please!" Open a large warehouse and see a wide range of weapons. ******** This section is Lu Xiaoxiao''s rich history. You can''t miss it. Ask for a monthly ticket and a reward. If you don''t have a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket. Anyway, if you don''t vote, the ticket will be wasted! If you like this book, please help to make bricks for it, because my recommendation tickets and monthly tickets are very few Chapter 622 Due to the great gravity of Yinshan, the mineral resources here are extremely rich and dense. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a sword, which seemed small and inconspicuous. It even weighed more than 100 kilograms. Those large weapons can weigh hundreds of kilograms at a glance. After glancing at all kinds of weapons in the warehouse, Lu Xiaoxiao just picked up one and put it down, so he didn''t look at it again. "How about it? But what sword has entered Miss Xiao''s eye?" "Mayor, these are the only things in Yinshan?" Although these weapons are all good, the Beidou Qiankun sword can devour any material, such as gold, silver, copper and iron. After these things are compressed, the sword turned out is not comparable to those weapons in Yinshan at all. Previously, in the Antarctic continent, Jin created a magic weapon for all those who want to follow them. With the magic weapon made by Jin, where can you see the things here? "These are magic weapons made by the villagers of Yinshan Mountain. They sell well not only in Nanyang day, but also in Dongyang day and Xiyang day. People often come to Yinshan to buy weapons." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "you have a lot of minerals in Yinshan?" "Yes, there are many mineral resources in Yinshan, but most of them are in the forbidden area and can''t be transported out. Those who want to dig minerals in the forbidden area are also dead." "Well, I''ll go in and help you catch people. If I like any minerals, I''m not polite." "OK! No problem! Take as much as you want!" the mayor readily agreed. Yin Mountain is so big. Even if she has a space ring, how much can she dig? There are countless minerals in the forbidden area. 70% of the minerals in Yinshan are in the forbidden area. Now they haven''t even mined out the minerals outside, so they can''t take care of the minerals inside at all. The mayor was even secretly pleased. Xiao Lu looked smart, but she was stupid. She didn''t take the good magic weapon, but ran to get the wool. However, the mayor''s happiness did not last long. Soon, he would jump and hang himself for his decision. "Thank you, mayor," Lu Xiaoxiao said with a fist. "Where! Miss Xiao, you''re welcome!" Looking at these two smiling people, Nangong Yunfeng and Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows twitched. One thought that the mayor of Yinshan might lose a lot this time! Another wondered whether the mayor of Yinshan would mobilize the villagers of Yinshan to hunt them down after he found out. Only Ling mubai, who didn''t know where he was, shook his head. Although he didn''t want anything from Yinshan, how could it be more cost-effective to take minerals than to take well-made weapons? There are * * goods in such a big warehouse. "Mayor, tell us about the forbidden area of Yinshan Mountain." "The Yinshan forbidden area has existed since ancient times. The reason why the gravity of Yinshan is so great and there is such a strong dead spirit over Yinshan is related to the Yinshan forbidden area. Brother Ling knows this." Seeing Ling mubai nodding, the mayor continued: "many people take a detour when they see Yinshan. In fact, Yinshan is not the legendary death place with no entry or exit. As long as they don''t enter the forbidden area, fly into the fog, and don''t hurt our villagers, Yinshan is no different from other places. It is said in the forbidden area of Yinshan that * * has a peerless treasure. If the treasure is not released, the fog over Yinshan will not dissipate. This is a secret, but I don''t know who leaked the news. People outside will soon know. In order to get this peerless treasure, these people always come in groups in an attempt to make a lot of money in the Yin Mountain. But anyone who has entered the forbidden area, except the super strong above the heaven level, has never come out again. Soon, the Yin Mountain has been passed down to death again. Those who are not above the heaven level have no courage to enter. " "Since those who are less than heaven level and above can''t get out after entering, the murderer must be dead after entering. Why do you want us to go in and catch him?" The mayor sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, this man is my cousin''s grandson. Because of his great talent, he has always been trained as the next generation of village leaders of Yinshan Mountain, so he has been exposed to some secrets of Yinshan village. Yinshan villagers have been shouldering the responsibility of guarding Yinshan Mountain since ancient times. They will never move away if they die above. As the aborigines guarding Yinshan, we also have amulets for entering Yinshan, which can ensure that the villagers after entering Yinshan will not trigger the Yinshan array and will not be affected by the evil spirit * *. However, there are only 20 amulets, which are kept by me. However, when the head of the second village told me that he was gone, I found that the 20 amulets I hid were also taken by him. " Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised his eyebrows: "that is to say, he can hide at will after entering the Yinshan Mountain. If we don''t help you find the 20 amulets, you will never enter the forbidden area?" The mayor nodded and said, "there''s Miss Lao Xiao about this. I hope Miss Xiao can invite brother Ling and uncle cat to help us find out the sinners in Yinshan." "OK, I see. Now that you have promised that the minerals in my forbidden area can be taken away at will, you have paid me. So you don''t need to thank me any more. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." "Hehe, good! Miss Xiao is so happy to talk to you!" One side of the speech, Jiuqing thought: happy? When this woman enters your forbidden area, you will know whether she is happy or not. Nangong Yunfeng turned his face to one side and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He just thought: Fortunately, he will go to Lingtian palace for a period of time after saving uncle Huang. Even if all the villagers in Yinshan chase Xiaoxiao, he can be out of sight and out of mind. Fu Xiaobai stood like a statue behind him. If someone wanted to chase his son one day, he would be desperate. Only Ling mubai thought: my apprentice is really good. There is no aunt but nephew. Aunts are so talkative that his disciples must be better talkers. Therefore, a deal was happily reached in everyone''s minds. When the mayor knew that Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng, Fu Xiaobai and Yan Jiuqing were going to enter the forbidden area, he also tried to obstruct them. However, the four people didn''t listen to advice, and the mayor had to let them in. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party are almost one of the top demigods in Tianyu except the temple leader. With him, the lives of these four people can be guaranteed. What''s more, Lu Xiaoxiao has a Tianji... Pet cat he has never heard of or seen. In fact, the mayor wants to talk to the cat master to find out what the heavenly pet cat is and where it came from. Chapter 623 However, every time I saw the cat''s eyes, the mayor swallowed his words again. Yinshan Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of square miles, and the restricted area directly accounts for half the size of this area. Outside the forbidden area is the village where the villagers of Yinshan live. There are sporadic lights everywhere. After entering the forbidden area, it is completely blackened with black paint. However, this did not affect the line of sight of the five people and the cat master. Everyone was moving very fast. After walking for two hours, he has entered the hinterland edge of Yinshan. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ling mubai and asked, "elder Ling, have you ever been to the forbidden area of Yinshan?" "Came in." Ling Mu nodded. He lived such a boring life that he had visited all the places in the sky where he could explore. "What is there in this forbidden area? Why is it a forbidden area? Is it really just a big array?" "I came in and wandered around every mountain here, and then went out again. Yinshan is indeed a natural array, but when my old man came in, the array was afraid of me and didn''t open. I came three times, how did I get in and how did I get out. The last time I lived here for a month, I didn''t think there was anything here?!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless to him, Ling mubai quickly explained: "Little aunt, don''t think my old man is trying to frame you. What I said is the truth. I''ve been to the Yinshan Mountain several times, and the minimum time is ten days each time. But apart from finding that it is a mountain that is always in darkness and rich in minerals, I think the Yin of the mountain is heavier at most. I guess there are too many dead people. I''m really sorry for others I didn''t find anything. " "Jiuqing, what about you?" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered. "Like him, I''ve come in to explore many times, but I haven''t found anything. When I go in, I''ve never even started the big array. But you and Nangong Yunfeng should be more careful when you go in later. Don''t get lost with us. Last time I came with several law enforcement members. They had always been with me, but after walking for more than a day, they relaxed their vigilance. When they were about 100 meters away from me, I found that their breath suddenly disappeared. " Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "did they come out?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao quickly transmits the secret voice of this matter to Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai, and asks them to keep up with Yan Jiuqing or Ling mubai. There is no face in her space. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, but if Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai are accidentally left alone, it will be in trouble. Although the appearance of master Ling mubai is very dramatic and abrupt, it can be seen that Ling mubai is very satisfied with his disciple and accompanies Nangong Yunfeng all the time. "Did you find trace of the fugitive?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Ling mubai shook his head: "although it''s useless for the martial arts above the heaven level, it''s a place that can block divine knowledge. Unless this person is very close to us, he won''t feel it." Yan Jiuqing motioned Ling mubai with his eyes. He was right. "Did you ask about the prisoner''s breath?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cat. The cat master gave Lu Xiaoxiao a depressed look: "elder sister, I''m a cat, not a dog." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." OK! It''s really difficult for people. Not long after she left, she had no face to remind Lu Xiaoxiao that the mountain she was going to climb was full of minerals. At the beginning, in order to make magic weapons for the Fengyun hall killer who followed them to the sky and her 300 siblings, the mineral resources in the space have been developed almost. After all, this is a new space. Whether it is a mineral, human or animal, it needs a certain development and reproduction time to complete. If we can move some of the minerals in Yinshan Mountain to a space to bury them and let them grow slowly, they won''t have to worry about making magic weapons in the future. After all, according to the fact that a hundred kilograms of steel can only produce a few drops of refined iron, there are too many materials to build a sword. Although each sword has a sword spirit, it really consumes too many raw materials. "Well, I want to hush. I''ll let the pig accompany me. Wait for me over there first." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao took the cat to the secret place. Lu Xiaoxiao pees. Yan Jiuqing and Nangong Yunfeng can''t tell her not to pee, so they can only let her be careful. "Little pig? That heavenly cat is actually a pig?" Ling mubai''s concerns are always different from those of others. He followed Lu Xiaoxiao proudly, and suddenly stumbled at the foot of two top experts who didn''t want to be a bird at all. Turned his head and "meow" Ling mubai. Ling mubai quickly resisted the attack with his hand. Fortunately, this air wave was different from the air wave that lifted him up twice, so it wouldn''t overturn him to the ground. After the bad tempered big white cat, no, the big white pig left, Ling mubai quietly asked Nangong Yunfeng, "good disciple, the real body of the cat just now is really a pig? Can the pig cultivate to heaven? Ow, ow, tell me, what kind of pig is it? Where did it appear? My old man also wants to have a day class pig. In the future, I will ride a pig on the street. For those who want to laugh at my old man, I will let my pig spray salt water on their face! " Nangong Yunfeng and Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows beat wildly: how boring is the old man''s life?! When she came to her back, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the dagger sent by Nangong Jin. This dagger is small and lovely. It is red all over. Nangong Jin named it dancing star, while Lu Xiaoxiao directly called it dancing. "Xiao Wu, dig for me! There are minerals under this mountain. You just have to dig there." Xiaowu''s small body suddenly bloomed twice, like a lovely girl nodding. Jin told her that Xiaowu was a dagger made by the spirit of the Beidou heaven and earth sword with the greatest heart in history. This dagger was born with a mature spirit, so Xiaowu could understand Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he spoke. Originally, it was only a dagger with a long palm on the palm of the man. It extended to three meters long in a short time. Then Lu Xiaoxiao went down with a knife, and the hard, compressed mountain body, which was much larger than the average mountain density, was dug up by fire. Lu Xiaoxiao drew a circle around the mountain, and then a cylindrical rock 50 cm wide and 3 meters long was pried out. Lu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to move the stone. The stone had been automatically taken into the space. Chapter 624 It took Xue less than three seconds to dig a 3-meter-deep hole, so he dug all the way. After going deep into the hole nearly 40 meters deep, the mineral deposit was revealed. Then Lu Xiaoxiao used his mysterious power to drill out of the soil on the other side. Under the stunned gaze of the cat master, an invisible spiritual force drilled into the hole more than 40 meters deep. Then, the mineral resources inside were instantly emptied. Lu Xiaoxiao swaggered out with the cat who continued to be stunned. "Hello, little pig, what kind of pig are you? Do you have any other brothers and sisters? Can you introduce one to me? I promise to be good to it, absolutely give it delicious food every day, and provide it?" "Meow!" the cat master was too lazy to tell the old man. Meow, and another wave of anger rushed out. Ling mubai had already made preparations, caught it with one hand, then angrily returned to his apprentice and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little aunt, your pig''s temper is not good at all. You should reform it." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ling mubai and said, "master Ling, this is a cat. You always say it is a pig. Of course it will be unhappy. Who wants to scold you, will you be happy?" "Ah? Cat?!" Ling mubai was stunned: "but don''t you call it piggy?" "Piggy is its name, but look at it. It''s clearly a beautiful big white cat. How can it be a pig? What do you think, senior?" Ling mubai looked at Nangong Yunfeng wrongfully and muttered, "who told you to call a majestic cat a pig? People think it''s the pig with the appearance of a cat!" "Meow!" the cat master attacked Ling Mu''s white hair again, and Ling Mu Bai held out his hand again. Then he smiled and didn''t mind that the cat didn''t like him at all. He said, "piggy, do you have any brothers, sisters or relatives and friends who are heaven''s pets like you?" "Go away, old man! Don''t bother me any more!" this was the first sentence that the cat master could not bear to say to Ling mubai, an old man who was ashamed of guanidine. In fact, the cat is very cold and strong. When Lu Xiaoxiao first saw it, even if Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on its feet, it didn''t say a word. Later, as soon as he spoke, he exposed his smelly mouth cat nature. So the cat master kept meowing, and the first words he said directly burst Chu''s mouth. "Ah! You can still talk! Wipe! My old man heard the cat speak for the first time!" it''s not Ling mubai''s ignorance. All the Warcraft in the sky can speak, but the talking pet is not only him, but Yan Jiuqing is also the first time to see him. Even Nangong Yunfeng was slightly surprised. I''ve never heard the cat speak. I thought it couldn''t speak. "Boom -" a burst of bombing sounded, and Ling mubai habitually used his hand to block the cat''s n-th attack on France. However, with a scream of "ah", when everyone flew up, Ling mubai, the top expert who looked the most powerful on the top of the sky level peak, fell directly and was instantly covered by rocks. "Hua La -" a loud explosion came, and the dust was flying. When Ling mubai appeared in front of the crowd again, it was unclear whether the white clothes had turned into gray clothes, because he couldn''t see in the dark, but his hair was not very neat, but now it was more messy. "Smelly mouth cat, you... You bully my old man too much? My old man is just interested in you. Do you smash the whole mountain to bury me? It''s impolite! Little aunt, you should discipline your big white cat. He''s fat and stinks. I bet he''s definitely a bachelor without the love of a mother cat!" The cat Lord stared and turned his face to one side proudly. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. "Master Ling, it''s not the little pig who made you, but the mountain under our feet collapsed." Yan Jiuqing couldn''t see it anymore and said. He and Ling mubai have no intersection, because he is too serious and Ling mubai is too immoral, so they never feel that heroes cherish heroes when they meet. "Eh, where''s my eldest sister?" the cat master first found something wrong. "Eh, where is my tall, handsome and obedient disciple?" "Even Fu Xiaobai is gone. The three of them are involved in the battle." For the crisis, Ling mubai can also come up with so many adjectives. Yan Jiuqing is also drunk. "The three of them were just here. They should have disappeared when you flew out from the bottom of the mountain and brought countless sand and dust." As soon as the cat heard it, his eyes turned green and roared, "it''s your fault, old man! Success is not enough and defeat is more than enough!" "How can you blame me? I......" Before Ling Mu finished his vernacular, he saw that the cat''s head suddenly became nearly a hundred times the size of his body. In the horror of Ling Mu Bai and Yan Jiuqing, he spit out a faint blue flame towards Ling Mu Bai. Before, the cat master really only made a small fuss about Ling mubai''s jet, but this time, Ling mubai felt a cold and heroic spirit coming, and hurried to meet him in horror. It was clearly a flame, but Yan Jiuqing felt the cold coming from the flame. Even if the cat Lord didn''t attack him, he could only use his internal power to protect his body. "Boom..." a loud explosion came, and the blue flame collided with the white light from lingmu''s white hair. At the same time, a huge and beautiful light blue ball spread from the two people. The scenery around the mountains fluctuated like a reflection in the water, and the light waves calmed down in the blink of an eye. However, just now, around the green trees, one person and one cat settled down, retreated three steps, and broke into powder in an instant after stopping. Including flowers and trees, including mountains and rocks. Although Ling mubai was not hurt, he couldn''t help shivering after the blow, and looked at his big white cat staring at him with a startled light in his eyes. Yan Jiuqing was also shocked with Ling mubai. He was adopted by master. He has been with master for 9000 years. Although he can''t say that he knows everything, he still knows 99.9% of the things. But such a powerful cat, a cat that can emit a cold flame to absolute zero, let alone never seen it, he has never heard of it! Ling mubai, who was directly attacked by the cat master, turned pale at the moment. The strength of Warcraft is generally one-third higher than that of humans. For example, Warcraft at the beginning of human level can only be dealt with by martial artists at the middle level of human level. This is common sense. Although the big fat cat in front of us is much bigger than other cats, it is really just a cat. It is flattering to call it Warcraft. Such a thing can only be called an animal or a pet. Chapter 625 However, when he fought against it just now, he clearly made every effort to meet its attack, but the final result was that he tied with a cat. What''s the concept?! The concept is that if the cat is a top Warcraft, it can only be tied with the high-level experts with the strength of the sky level middle-level peak. However, it directly crossed the sky level high-level peak and tied with the top strong man above the sky level peak You know, Tianji''s high-level peak is only Tianji''s seventh level peak, and after crossing Tianji''s seventh level, you can be called Tianji''s strong peak. However, most people don''t know that Tianji''s peak is actually divided into seven levels. In this world, only he, Yan Jiuqing and yejiu have crossed Tianji''s peak and become strong above Tianji''s peak. He thought there was no strong man in the world who could compete with him except those old friends in the temple who could kill him. Who knows, after Yan Jiuqing and night 97, this seemingly harmless fat cat jumped two big orders and tied with him in the third order! Moreover, the flame just ejected from its mouth is completely opposite to the flame ejected by the divine dragon, but its power is equally huge! The dragon''s flame is extremely hot and destroys everything. The fat cat''s flame was extremely cold. At that moment, when the blue flame came towards him, he felt that his bones were cold and almost burned to death. He doesn''t know whether others can feel this feeling, but he has this feeling. When it''s extremely cold, it''s impossible to distinguish between hot and cold. What this fat cat sends out is this seemingly flame. The power of burning everything around you when it''s extremely cold! "You... What the hell are you?" Ling mubai looked at the cat, and the whole person was stupid. The cat master gave Ling mubai a white look and roared, "what are you! Don''t hurry to find someone! Don''t care about your disciple at all. When he comes out, I''ll tell him not to recognize you as a teacher. Dead old man!" Ling mubai said wrongfully, "why do you always scold me? Is it because I''m old?" Cat master: " For the dead old man who is ugly and always likes to sell cute, the cat is also drunk. It''s sad and dirty enough for a cat uncle who thinks he''s so cold to stay with Lu Xiaoxiao, a sister who is sometimes funny, sometimes cool and often crazy. Now he has drilled out a dead old boss who likes to sell cute. The key is that he''s still ugly! "Dead old boss, you can sell cute later. I''ll hit you once I see you!" "Why hit me? Is it because I''m old?" "Dare you put it another way?" the cat master was depressed. "Why do you want to change? You are eccentric! Why didn''t you see you yelling to kill this boy?" "Because he''s not bothered by you!" Ling mubai glanced and said, "because he''s not as old as me!" Cat master: " Yan Jiuqing: " "Do you want to find your apprentice? Don''t find your apprentice. I''m going to find my eldest sister." "You can''t find it!" said Ling mubai. "If you can''t find it, I''ll lift it up and burn the Yinshan Mountain! I don''t believe the cattle, ghosts and snakes in it. Don''t be afraid of my power." Yan Jiuqing said, "it''s useless. This is an ancient array. Once inhaled by this array, it''s equivalent to entering another space. Even if you burn the Yinshan Mountain to the ground, you can''t find them." The cat was stunned. Then he planed his big furry ears with his claws and asked, "what should I do?" "We can only wait for them to come out." Yan Jiuqing concluded. "Dead old man, do you have a way?" The cat Lord looked at Ling mubai, but he saw that Ling mubai glanced and said, "even the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyang day said no. what can my old man do?" Cat master: " Yan Jiuqing: " Looking at Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "how do you know my identity?" Ling mubai smiled proudly, "see!" "How did you see it?" Yan Jiuqing frowned. His image was completely changed by master, and his strength was hidden quite well. Ling mubai glanced: "I saw your serious appearance in the cloud before, and I thought it was very consistent with your image. Now even the big array doesn''t accept you. It''s obvious that your strength has reached the sky level high level. Although there are many capable people in the heaven, there are only those above the heaven level. If you weren''t Yan Jiuqing, I would write my name upside down. " Yan Jiuqing looked at Ling mubai''s appearance for a long time and said, "it seems that I''m a little older than you." Ling mubai: " Demigods like them, no matter how old they are when they enter Wuzong, can change their appearance at will and stay in their young body forever. Ling mubai can also be a beautiful and peerless childe, but after his wife was killed, he directly changed himself from a handsome man to a bad old man. "Er, brother Yan, who is this Miss Xiao? Why are you with her? And she has a big fat cat?" "No comment." Lu Xiaoxiao is a special case for Yan Jiuqing. Except Lu Xiaoxiao, he looks like a stranger to anyone, especially those outside the law enforcement team. "Oh, come on! You see, I''ve already recognized Miss Xiao''s nephew as an apprentice. We''ll be a family in the future. From now on, our family will be united and say, brother, why should you be so exclusive?" For Ling mubai, he always called him brother Yan, and Yan Jiuqing was speechless. How many times has he said that he is older than him, but every time he said it, the other party still called him brother Yan. "Who is in your family? Who is in the same heart with you? Don''t you dare not be so stupid, old man?" the cat couldn''t listen. He was in a bad mood. The old man was still ashamed. Ling mubai smiled and asked, "little fat cat, are you a divine beast?" The cat master''s eyes were frozen and hummed, too lazy to pay attention to it. "Ha ha, it''s really a divine beast! There are other divine beasts in the heaven besides the dragon! Little fat cat, what kind of divine beast are you? Are you really just a cat? How did you cultivate into a divine beast from a pet? Who are you, Miss Xiao?" In the face of Ling mubai''s numerous problems, the cat master had only one sentence: "call me the cat master later! If it weren''t for the cat master, I would be able to resist when I attacked just now?" Ling mubai: " Yan Jiuqing: " Chapter 626 Slag!!! It''s estimated that this fat cat is the only one who dares to call them scum! However, it can fight against the top experts above the heaven level peak with the strength of the heaven level middle level. If it is as it says, when it is cured, will no one except the temple leader be able to hurt it? "Dead old man, are you really not worried about your apprentice?" "Hehe, my apprentice is ethereal, and his aura is inexhaustible. Moreover, I feel that he has something to ward off evil spirits. Even if there is something sneaky inside, I can''t help him. What should I worry about? Anyway, no matter what others do, my apprentice will come out safely." "Hum! Selfish ghost!" In the face of the cat''s slander, Ling mubai glanced: "being a good man has no good end!" ********************** Nangong Yunfeng slowly flew away from the ground, came to more than 30 meters in the air and looked around. He remembered that just now they were standing in front of a big mountain, which must have been suddenly collapsed by Xiaoxiao. But even if it collapses, there should be a piece of rock under his feet. However, at the moment, he is standing in an open space. There were tombstones all around the open space. Nothing was written on the tombstones, only pictures with blue and black faces were hung on the tombstones. The portrait on the tombstone is like the ID card of heaven, which is made of air duct condensation. All the people on these tombstones are printed by the airway after they are dead, so they are all dead. Looking around, there are tombstones everywhere. Visually, there must be at least 100000 dead people. Now the people around him are gone, leaving him alone. According to the secret sound transmission of Xiaoxiao just now, he should be involved in the array by something. Yan Jiuqing and Shifu have excellent martial arts. The evil demons here certainly dare not touch them. But where did Xiaoxiao and Fu Xiaobai go? Look at this array. The cattle, ghosts and snake gods in this array have separated them three places and are ready to eat them separately! Suddenly, at the end of the distance, something like a legendary ghost fire hit him rapidly from the horizon that could be seen by the naked eye, and Nangong Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. I don''t know who is in Cao''s control. The speed is too fast. Even if it flies here and hasn''t attacked the target, it has produced a "rumbling" friction sound in the air, like thunder and lightning. It''s not something that a mysterious warrior like him can resist. When the ghost fire was still 100 meters away from him, Nangong Yunfeng felt the hot temperature emitted by the flame. At such a temperature, even if it doesn''t kill him, it will burn him here. At this moment, he suddenly understood why people who entered Yinshan always had no access. Do you want to become one of the more than 100000 graves like those in the grave in the blink of an eye? He won''t! Even if he died, he would never become a corpse, and then his dead face was printed on the tombstone. Avoiding can''t catch up with the speed of the fireball. Even if you avoid it this time, you can''t avoid it next time. So Nangong cloud dried up and used all his strength to meet this seemingly ghost fire ball. He is an ethereal physique. His body can absorb the aura of absolute capacity. Once he explodes, he doesn''t need any time to inflate the meridians. He can explode instantly. Once the evil ghost fire touched him, once he was defeated and was doomed to death, he immediately led himself to Zi explode. Even if he dies, he must take this cushion. Nangong Yunfeng feels that every pore has made full communication with Reiki. When he explodes, he will detonate all Reiki around the space. Once all the aura in the sky explodes, it will form a black hole and devour the ghost fire. Because he could almost feel the absolute exclusion of ghost fire and Reiki. He is sure that the natural enemy of ghost fire is Reiki! The ghost fire arrived in a twinkling of an eye. When the distance was close, Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. The fire Laughing at him! In the terrible grimace, there was contempt and ridicule for him. Nangong Yunfeng angrily raised the skill of Rongsheng Jue to the extreme. Rongsheng decision is a private custom-made decision given to him by Uncle Huang. Because he doesn''t like killing people and his character of being an enemy, he is specially asked to practice it. Rongsheng''s determination to practice to the extreme can melt all attacks against him by his opponent. Whether it''s internal skill, Xuangong, poison skill or divine soul attack, his Rongsheng''s determination can counterattack with the same strength while dissolving them one by one. Generally speaking, "Rongsheng decision" is "reflection"! For example, he is only a human level master, but he meets a sky level master who wants to kill him. As long as he can cultivate rongshengjue to the top, when the sky level master attacks him, rongshengjue can not only dissolve the damage caused by the sky level master, but also reflect on the sky level master with the same power. Once "Rongsheng Jue" is successful, either don''t treat him as an enemy. Once he is his enemy, he is fighting himself. It''s a pity that his skill is low. "Rongsheng Jue" has only reached the peak of level 5. At a glance, this ghost fire is the product of a high-level at the prefecture level, which can''t be countered by a martial artist of his level. "Boom -" Finally, in the last sigh of Nangong Yunfeng, the ghost fire collided with him and made a dull noise. "Ah --" One hundredth of a second ago, the ghost fire still showed a ferocious smile. But before the blink of an eye, the ferocious smile had changed into a face of shock, disbelief, anger and panic. The scream did not stop, the ghost fire disappeared, and everything was the same, as if there had never been a strange attack before. Nangong Yunfeng looked at his hands and frowned slightly. Just now he has mobilized all the auras in his body and the outside world. However, he hasn''t turned this aura into rongshengjue to attack. Why is the ghost fire gone? Did he fight the ghost fire just now, or did the ghost fire fight with something else? Nangong Yunfeng was very surprised, but he was able to escape, which made him breathe out deeply. At the moment of contact with the ghost fire, the powerful murderous spirit released by the other party made him think he would die. Although he didn''t know what made him escape, he sincerely hoped that the powerful ghost fire would not appear again. No wonder the people who come in are all in and out unless they are at the sky level or above. It turned out that it was the ghost caused by the ghost fire. Chapter 627 This ghost fire has the strength of the prefecture level peak. When people outside enter the Yinshan Mountain, their strength will be automatically lowered by one level. Therefore, as long as they have the strength below the sky level high-level peak, they will become prefecture level high-level. Of course, it''s not the opponent of the ghost fire. At the moment, Nangong Yunfeng only hopes that the ghost fire will not come out again. However, just after Nangong Yunfeng made a wish, his back suddenly hairy and cold sweat. A great threat was behind him. Nangong Yunfeng didn''t even have time to turn around, so he mobilized his aura and collided with the ghost fire again. I thought it was bound to fly this time. Who knows, the ghost fire screamed again and flew out. After Nangong Yunfeng turned around, he only had time to see a little black Mars exposed outside when the ghost fire disappeared. He didn''t see anything else. For the speed of the ghost fire, Nangong Yunfeng is also kneeling. He would have died twice unless the other party somehow couldn''t reach him. "Damn human! What on earth have you put on your body?" Suddenly, a frightening voice appeared in Nangong Yunfeng''s mind. The reason why it was in his mind was that it was not from the air, but from his divine soul. Nangong Yunfeng was startled. He remembered a Yu jade pendant that uncle Huang had given him before. He said that he had plenty of energy and was the favorite constitution of evil things. After taking this jade pendant, he could not be threatened by evil things. It turned out that it was this jade pendant that helped him block the attack twice. Nangong Yunfeng asked calmly, "who are you?" "Ghosts?" the ghost fire suddenly laughed: "I am not a ghost, I am a Yan devil!" Nangong Yunfeng snorted: "people who drown other people''s lives, even their names, can''t they be called ghosts?" "..." there was a strong gasp in the air, and then a gnashing of teeth sounded: "inflammation - devil! Not drowning! I am a devil!" Nangong Yunfeng frowned slightly and asked, "can eunuchs become demons? Were you the eunuch commander before you became demons?" "Puff -" Nangong Yunfeng heard a muffled sound of "puff" and didn''t know what it was. As soon as he turned his body, he was a little far away from the place where the sound was made. The Yan devil was hidden in the air, his eyes were depressed, and he wanted to eat people immediately. This damned smelly human was so angry that he spewed blood after only a few words. This seemingly dignified boy is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. How high is his ability?! The key is that he doesn''t seem to be joking with him, but talking to him seriously. However, the more serious the other party is about this kind of thing, the more angry he is. The two armies can ridicule each other in battle. This is a tactic. However, he was angry. The other party was not mocking him at all, but really didn''t understand the profound meaning of his name. Even if he doesn''t understand it, the key is that he doesn''t understand that the boy thinks of him as a eunuch for his hair?! Trapped here for 10000 years, he has killed countless people, and no one has ever heard of him as a eunuch! The Yan devil was directly irritable and shouted angrily: "Yan - devil! Hot inflammation! It''s not the castration of a eunuch! Look at your dignified appearance, didn''t your parents teach you to read and read? With such a big hot fireball, how can you understand the word" Yan "as" castration "with a stupid pig''s head? You''re blind! You have a good skin bag!" When hearing this, Nangong Yunfeng felt a little sorry. Even if he was an opponent, he respected him. However, the Yan devil''s etiquette was really not very good. He even yelled at him directly. Therefore, Prince Nangong, who wanted to apologize, is too lazy to talk to him now. There are so many eunuchs in his family, and almost all the powerful people in the palace are eunuchs. This man is cold and comes out. On the premise of the same pronunciation, it must be the habitual words that often appear around him. Can you blame him? Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng stopped talking, the Yan devil pressed down his anger and said, "boy, you are still the first person who can hurt me by frontal attack. Tell me who you are. After you die, I can carve a name for you on your tombstone!" Nangong Yunfeng snorted and said, "you can''t even get close to me. You still want to kill me. Don''t you think you''re funny? Why do all the demons play funny?" "Die!" The Yan devil was so angry that he didn''t say a word to Nangong Yunfeng, and a huge fireball appeared from behind Nangong Yunfeng again. But this time the fireball color is no longer red, but directly into a sharp ice blue. At that moment, he had rushed to Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng felt that his back was cold again. He was still just like him. He didn''t even have a chance to turn around. He had attacked convenience. This time, although Nangong Yunfeng''s body didn''t feel the slightest threat, there was a great shock in his mind. Because the blue fireball went through his body and into his mind. He is different from his eldest brother Lu Yunxiao. He doesn''t understand the spirit attack. After the ice blue fireball entered his mind, he doesn''t know how to defend his divine consciousness and how to make corresponding resistance with his divine consciousness. However, when Nangong Yunfeng was so frightened that he even panicked, a great aura suddenly rushed all over his body, and then it was like the river and sea toppling, and instantly rushed to every corner of his body. At the moment when Nangong Yunfeng felt comfortable, the Yan devil screamed in his spirit. Then an ice blue flame "Shua" tried to get out of Nangong Yunfeng''s body, but it got stuck in Nangong Yunfeng''s body when it rushed to the last minute. A ferocious face appeared again in front of the ice blue flame, screaming and angry, desperately trying to break free. However, Nangong Yunfeng''s body was like a piece of iron, sucking the fireworks behind the Yan devil, and even had a feeling of swallowing the flame into his body. "Vertical son, you dare!" Yan devil was furious and screamed. But now the Yan devil''s angry face is more fear. While the Yan devil was trying to break away from the curse, Nangong Yunfeng looked at him motionless. For a while, he wanted to rush out of his head, struggle to his * * * *, struggle to his abdomen, and struggle to his legs. However, the Yan devil could not rush out. Silently, he quietly endured the body''s absorption of the ice blue flame with joy in his heart. At the moment, he felt that his limbs were full to the extreme, which he had never felt before. (congratulations to the beauties who participated in the college entrance examination on completing a very important step in life. I wish all beauties a happy Dragon Boat Festival!) Chapter 628 No matter in space or space, even if the aura is strong, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to absorb the aura, the aura is slowly drilled through his pores. Whether it''s the aura that he drills himself or absorbs aura when he practices, the speed of absorbing aura is also limited due to the limited accomplishments. For example, absorb a lot of Reiki. Even if the Dantian has burst, it can only become a purple Hongmeng silk with thick and thin hair at the moment of Reiki explosion. Even now he has eaten jiuzhuan huanhun pill for three years and has an ethereal physique for three years, the Hongmeng silk in his Dantian is only a layer at the bottom. Although he knows the master of the Antarctic continent, no Dantian can form a Hongmeng silk. But there are really too few Hongmeng silk at the bottom. But the Yan devil is different. The Yan devil is a strong man at the top of the sky level. He exists in the form of flame, and he devours the flame, which is swallowing his energy. Observing himself with the spirit, the Hongmeng silk with two or three layers was spread in the Dantian. Nangong Yunfeng was overjoyed. This is just the beginning. If he can absorb all the energy of Yan devil, he can become a strong man of heaven level and high level in an instant. After standing in front of Xiaoxiao, he will no longer be a burden to her. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to learn Xiaoxiao''s "star sucking Dharma". With his unhindered absorption of Reiki, he learned this kind of skill of getting something for nothing at the fastest speed. However, uncle Huang told him that no Kung Fu can be achieved overnight. He has an ethereal constitution and absorbs a lot of aura all the time. If he learns this skill again, he may soon become a super strong man, but he will never become a top strong man. So he gave up. Since he has decided to follow uncle Huang and Xiaoxiao against the temple of the whole heaven, he certainly wants to be a top power. Without practicing the "star sucking Dharma", he usually can''t absorb other people''s energy. Even if the other person dies, he can only watch. However, Yan devil is different. Yan devil can drill into his body by himself, and Yan devil, like his royal uncle, has no flesh body, so once he gets into his body, he can absorb it quickly without obstacles. So he''s really... No, no! "Ah! Let go! You hateful younger generation, you devil will kill you! Kill you -" However, no matter how the Yan devil cries and howls, the crown prince of Nangong is still standing still. Until Hongmeng silk had reached the fourth floor in the blink of an eye, the Yan devil turned red with a pair of strange eyes, reached out and cut off his tail, "whoosh" into the void. After digesting the part of energy that the Yan devil cut off in his body in an instant, Nangong Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the five layers of Hongmeng silk paved in the Dantian. At this moment, he admitted that the feeling of getting something for nothing was very good. No wonder Xiaoxiao sharpened her head and wanted to get something for nothing. "Damn human! Damn smelly human! Ben Jun will make you pay the price! Pay the price!" The voice of the Yan devil came from the void. The voice sounded gnashing teeth. I wanted to bite Nangong Yunfeng one by one. However, at the moment, Nangong Yunfeng was not afraid at all and said two words: "come on!" Yan Devil: " After ten thousand years in Yinshan, he has never suffered such a big loss and seen such arrogant human beings. However, in the face of Nangong Yunfeng''s provocation, he could only drop his teeth and swallow blood in the end. He''s miserable! Looking at the wound with Mars dripping under him, he really didn''t dare to attack the pervert in front of him! "You wait! You wait for Ben Jun! Ben Jun will let you know what hell is on earth." The words fell, and the Yan devil never spoke or attacked again. However, several of the black and blue faces of the dead on more than 100000 tombs suddenly opened their eyes and flew towards the Nangong cloud wind with a "whoosh". These people have green faces and tusks. They are no different from the legendary ghosts. Seeing this, Nangong Yunfeng took out the soft sword at his waist and stroked it with a sword to kill these ghosts in an instant. The ghost screamed and exploded into dust. The energy in the dust dissipated and fell around Nangong Yunfeng, which was instantly absorbed by his body. Although it was only a little energy, Nangong Yunfeng still felt it. Slightly stunned, his heart jumped with joy. At this moment, a terrible laughter sounded. "Jie... After entering our territory, no one can leave alive. These ghosts are experts who enter Yinshan. Although they are dead, they condense the thousands of dead Qi of Yinshan and turn into fierce ghosts. I want to see if you can kill six ghosts and if you can kill 6000, 60000 and 160000 ghosts. There are 430000 graves here. You can enjoy the service of my slaves. " After saying that, just listen to the "whoosh" sound, the Yan devil left. When the Yan devil was there, Nangong Yunfeng was embarrassed to absorb the energy of these gangsters face to face, and was still desperately killing ghosts with a sword. As soon as the Yan devil left, Nangong Yunfeng immediately stopped and opened his arms to meet the devouring of ghosts. The ghosts rushed towards Nangong Yunfeng with ferocious eyes and disappeared in his body. Countless ghosts rushed over and disappeared in Nangong Yunfeng''s body again. One group after another of ghosts followed, but Nangong Yunfeng''s body was like a bottomless black hole, swallowing these ghosts in an instant. Those ghosts were frightened and wanted to escape when they were about to attack Nangong Yunfeng''s body. However, Nangong Yunfeng''s body seemed to have suction and sucked these ghosts in. The ghost screamed, and then there was no news. For a moment, on the square in the array, Nangong Yunfeng''s whole body was emitting a faint white halo. Centered on him, countless Cyans and blacks rushed towards him and disappeared into his body one after another. These ghosts have long been killed by the Yan devil. Even if they become fierce ghosts, the energy in their bodies has long been lost. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the Yan devil. In addition, the energy on these fierce ghosts is too dark, and what his body absorbs is the pure energy that has abandoned the dark force, so the energy really absorbed into the body is less than one thousandth of the ghost''s energy. But it is also many times faster than the influx of aura in the air. The key is, a large number! In the blink of an eye, Nangong Yunfeng''s body was completely submerged by the blue and black light. However, in the innermost darkness, the lips of a black crown prince were slightly raised. These ghosts'' divine consciousness has been destroyed by the Yan devil. Except for the moment of complete destruction, these ghosts will not refuse to perform the task except to obey the orders of the Yan devil. He only hoped that the Yan devil could slowly find that his fierce ghost had been absorbed by him, so that he could absorb a lot of energy. Chapter 629 However, the voice of Nangong Yunfeng can''t be heard by Yanmo. He was hurt by Nangong Yunfeng. This is the first time in ten thousand years. The Yan devil is very angry at the moment! Very angry! So he''s going to operate on the other two. The three people he brought into the array this time were Xuan level masters. The man at the top of the Xuan level has a magic weapon. His constitution is still very strange, so he can only give up. However, the remaining two, of course, are the most powerful ones. No outsiders have come to Yinshan for too long. He urgently needs energy to supplement himself. After Fu Xiaobai was sucked into the array, the whole spirit was inspired in an instant. Because poison gas and biogas spread all over the space, as if they could not dissipate. It''s like entering heaven for him, a poisonous man. Fu Xiaobai quickly transports all the cells in his body and quickly inhales all kinds of toxins here. Almost all the toxins in space are obtained and planted from the major scenic mountains in the Antarctic continent, and there are not many poisonous weeds in space. The reason why Yinshan gets its name in the sky is that the anger, biogas and dead gas are particularly serious here. The unbearable anger that others want to avoid happens to be a big meal for him. Inexplicably entering such a strange place, Fu Xiaobai was happy, but he also spread out his divine knowledge completely, in case any expert attacked him unprepared. "Jie Jie......" Suddenly, a terrible voice sounded from all directions. Fu smiled and frowned and shouted, "who is playing tricks here?" The voice fell, and the terrible laughter rang out again. After laughing for a long time, he said, "man? Ben Jun is not a man." "It''s a lonely ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the black robed man who hid the whole face in front of him, the Yan devil was depressed. Why do today''s young people don''t want to hear people finish? "I''m not a ghost, I''m a devil!" Fu Xiaobai wondered, "what''s the difference between devil and ghost? Isn''t devil also a kind of lonely ghost? No big deal, you''re not a lonely soul, but you''re also a kind of wild ghost. Is it worth showing off to be a ghost now?" The Yan devil was so angry that he yelled darkly, "ignorant child! Why is there no difference between devil and ghost? Have your parents taught you culture? They even compared me to devil and ghost!" Have the times changed and people''s memories changed? I think how powerful their demon family was in the Antarctic continent at the beginning. Let alone his Yan devil standing in front of these young people, even casually talking about his Yan devil''s name will frighten people to change color. After all these years, fewer and fewer people know him now. Now it''s not easy to get three people in. One of them doesn''t say it if he hasn''t heard of it at all. This is better. He''s even included in the ghost family. what the fuck!! "You are really strange. The devil, the devil, the devil and the ghost are together. If the devil is not a ghost, why do you call it a devil? So it''s no use if you don''t admit it." Yan Devil: " At this moment, the Yan devil''s heart was cool, and the whole person was bad. "Who invented the word? Which illiterate invented the word? How can the devil be a ghost? The devil in your family is a ghost!" Yan devil roared with red eyes. For 10000 years, he has never asked these people how the demon clan is. Because he wanted to ask, but these people who broke into the array found that many young people had never heard of demons except the older people who knew the existence of demons. Now, no one has broken into the array for several years. It''s not easy to break into three people. I''ve never heard of him. It''s even more sad for him to compare demons with ghosts. The voice of Yan devil''s roar was very harsh. Fu smiled and his white eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. From each other''s words, he can feel the strength of the other party. This strength is not what he can compete with. The childe told him that unless he was an expert above heaven level, there would be no entry or exit here. So he was almost sure that the moment Ling mubai lifted the rocks at the bottom of the earth, not only he, but also childe and Prince Nangong were sucked into the array. And they should be separated into three different places. "Are you the mastermind of killing people in this array?" Fu Xiaobai asked. "Yes, it''s me. I killed all those who entered the Yinshan Mountain. Jie Jie... What''s the matter, boy? Now you should know the power of my Yan devil!" Fu Xiao was silent for a moment and replied seriously, "general." "Hmm?" Yan devil replied to Fu Xiaobai in an instant. How could it be average? "Boy, the devil has killed more than 430000 people. Among these people, there are martial saints, weak people and heaven level strong people. How dare you say so?" "Hum." Fu Xiaobai sneered, "it''s just ordinary. Don''t you think you''re very powerful? You only killed 430000 people in 10000 years. I don''t know how you killed these people, but I know that my companions and I have five people and a cat. You dare not provoke two of them, and you dare not provoke that cat. You see the opportunity to bring in the three mysterious level of us. For you, the three of us are clearly scum, but for such a scum opponent, you dare not match at the same time. Although your strength is really strong, your courage is very small. You deliberately make strange noises and want to scare people, but you are just cheering yourself up. " Yan Devil: " Fu Xiaobai''s words pierced his mind, which made Yan devil feel very shameless. As soon as his face changed, he said, "it''s not your turn to teach me what I want to do. You just know that all three of you will die when you come in." Over the past ten thousand years, he has seen all kinds of people who begged him before he died, fainted with fear, tried to compete with him and wanted to kill him. He has also seen clearly that he would scold him if he couldn''t beat him But I''ve never seen anyone who could despise him so thoroughly when death came. Just now, on the man in white, he has suffered a loss, injured and damaged his energy. But the man had holy treasure and a very special constitution. He could swallow his energy, so he couldn''t afford to hide. He endured it. But in front of him, although he looked strange, he was just a mysterious rookie. Why did he dare to despise him? So in anger, a red flame, which looked strange in the night, suddenly appeared from the empty air and hit Fu Xiaobai''s back. Fu Xiaobai threw the smoke bomb that the childe had given him to the Yan devil, and he turned into a black smoke and floated away. Chapter 630 Where did Yan devil see any smoke bomb? He directly broke through the smoke bomb with his own strength. As a result, a choking thick smoke wrapped him in an instant. In the big bang 10000 years ago, he had no physical body and could only exist in the form of energy. So what Yanmo hates most now is the smoke. This will clutter the energy in his body. Although these smoke can be eliminated from the body, it will be really uncomfortable if something enters the body! The Yan devil was furious and was about to turn around to attack, but the red flame began to turn black inexplicably. "Ah - what have you done to me? You... How dare you poison me!" Yan devil shouted and dodged into the void. In the first round, Fu Xiaobai, whose skill was much lower than Yan devil, won. "Yan devil... That''s all." Fu Xiaobai calmed down after the first round of competition. He could feel that the Yan devil was just an energy body, and from the contact just now, he even felt the fire poison on the Yan devil. The energy of this fire poison is very powerful. Even experts at the same level must avoid the energy of this fire poison. But he didn''t. He is a congenital poison body. He absorbs whatever poison is powerful. Just now, Fu Xiaobai has determined that heaven will not forget him. This Yan devil, like this sinister poison cave, is his big meal! The Yan devil hid in the void and quickly dispersed the smoke and poison gas. Squinting at the Fu Xiaobai standing in place, the Yan devil was furious: "boy, you didn''t get hurt by my fire poison?" Hearing the sound from the rear, Fu Xiaobai turned around. Turning around, Yan devil suddenly found that Fu Xiaobai''s hand was wearing black gold gloves. Although I don''t know what the black gold wire is, I even have a baby on my hand. No wonder I wasn''t hurt by his fire poison. "It''s a baby." Fu Xiaobai: "..." what''s he wearing? Why doesn''t he know? "Boy, you think you''re wearing a baby. Ben Jun can''t help you, can he?" Fu Xiaobai: " "I''ll let you know that even if you wear a golden cicada, you will die if you commit it in my hand today!" What is golden cicada clothes? Fu Xiaobai is still thinking about this problem, and the Yan devil has rushed over again at a faster speed. The speed of Yan devil is very fast. Once he attacks, he can''t escape the attack of this expert unless he quickly mobilizes a lot of energy in his body like he just did. Just now, he turned his body into a black smoke nothingness, and Fu Xiaobai''s body hasn''t buffered yet. Now he felt that the Yan devil attacked again, and he couldn''t avoid it again, and this time, he didn''t intend to avoid it. Because at the moment when the Yan devil rushed to his body, Fu Xiaobai felt a huge and irresistible attraction. So fu Xiaobai did not move and opened his mind to welcome the arrival of Yan devil. With a dull bang, Fu Xiaobai was rushed out directly, and then fell heavily to the ground. But the next moment, it was not Fu Xiaobai who screamed, but Yan devil. I saw the fiery red spherical body of the Yan devil dead against Fu Xiaobai''s * * * *, Fu Xiaobai was lying, and the Yan devil was 90 degrees vertical in front of his chest. Yan devil screamed and burst into flames, trying to kill Fu Xiaobai. However, the skyrocketing fire wrapped Fu Xiaobai, but Fu Xiaobai was always surrounded by black fog. Those fire lights were absorbed by the black fog and turned into a richer black fog in an instant. "Er..." Fu Xiaobai lay on the ground and couldn''t help muttering. This is not a painful murmur, but a very comfortable hum when absorbing other people''s energy for nothing. I felt the fire poison on Yan devil''s body was very to his appetite, but I didn''t expect that the fire poison on Yan devil''s body was so mellow and strong! This is the most toxic and pure energy toxin he has absorbed so far. Compared with Fu Xiaobai''s comfort, the Yan devil at the moment was directly frightened to pieces. He was scared to death when he met Nangong Yunfeng before, because Nangong Yunfeng not only has magic weapons, but also has a very special constitution. He can get rid of his fire poison and directly absorb his energy. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been sucked by Nangong Yunfeng at the moment. But compared with Nangong Yunfeng, Yanmo is more afraid of this Fu Xiaobai. Fu Xiaobai, like Nangong Yunfeng, has a special constitution, but Fu Xiaobai''s constitution is more special to him than Nangong Yunfeng. Because he can absorb his poison without obstacles. You know, the reason why he is so powerful, has become an energy body, and can kill those masters below the sky level is that his fire poison is unique. In short, fire poison is his soul. It''s not nice to say that as long as the fire poison is not extinguished, even if his body is extinguished, he will not die. Even if his energy has just been absorbed by Nangong Yunfeng, he can also exist in the form of fire soul, and then practice slowly and regenerate by absorbing the energy of others. At the moment, his poison is being absorbed by the mysterious rookie in front of him. This is the rhythm of completely killing him! "Let go of Ben Jun! Let go of me! Ah - let go of me -" Yan devil screamed, but Fu Xiaobai was willing to let him go at the moment? The whole body is like a huge magnet. It sucks the Yan devil to death, and then quickly converts each other''s poison into its own. No matter how the Yan devil yells, Fu Xiaobai doesn''t give up. He had never encountered such a powerful poison. Once, as long as it was the poison he liked, the childe immediately transplanted the poisonous vegetation into the space for him. With Patton, he won''t stop until he absorbs some poison so that he doesn''t want to inhale it again and has no effect at all. Sometimes, he can even absorb the poisonous weeds of a whole mountain in one breath. He thought he had absorbed the toxin to the extreme. However, today, at this time, he knew that the toxin also had a soul. It''s like this hot devil. At the moment of absorbing his fire poison, he felt that the fire poison had a soul. This kind of soul can cause great harm to others, but for those who have carefully studied the "ten thousand poisons divine skill", this kind of poison with spiritual knowledge is a really rare tonic. Although he is honest, he is a fool to let him go. At the moment, thousands of heads roared past in the Yan devil''s heart. Trapped here for thousands of years, he has had bad luck, but he has never had such bad luck. The Yan devil drank loudly in his heart, then cut off his spirit with one palm, and fled into the void with tears in his eyes. Chapter 631 In order to escape from the man in white, he had cut off his tail energy. This time, in order to escape from the strange man in black, he cut off part of his spirit. Lack of energy can make up, but lack of spirit is a permanent fatal injury! Yan devil looked at Fu Xiaobai who stood up from the ground in fear, and his eyes were full of ghost expression. Looking at his legs, his energy was instantly absorbed by the man in white by 30%. That''s not over. After checking his spirit, Yan devil egg was so painful that he found that his spirit had been lost by 30%. Just for a moment! If the energy absorbed by the man in white makes him feel like a dog. At that moment, he felt that he was a Tibetan mastiff! Special! Are young people now evolving so Niu hard one by one? Is each a special constitution? Everyone can absorb other people''s energy and crush Tian level masters at will? what the fuck! what the fuck!! what the fuck!!! At this moment, the Yan devil dared not move except to curse "lying trough" in his heart. For fear of moving, if the strange man in black found him and sucked him by an unknown means, his old life should be explained here today. Yan devil retreated quietly and came to the first battlefield. The man in white must have been killed by his fierce ghosts, and his blood essence was sucked dry. He wants to use the corpse of the man in white to annoy the man in black, and then let the remaining fierce ghosts attack the man in black and vent their anger on himself. Really think he''s a vegetarian?! At this moment, Yan devil regretted very much. If he had known that these two people were so difficult, he should have let these fierce ghosts without undead go directly. And if you hurt yourself like this in this life, the Yan devil is also drunk. However, when Yan devil came to the place where Nangong Yunfeng was located, he saw more than 10000 high-level fierce ghosts embracing each other and shrinking in the distance, and the remaining fierce ghosts had disappeared. But Nangong Yunfeng was still standing well, smiling innocuously at the more than 10000 fierce ghosts. While walking, he whispered softly like Grandma Wolf: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. You are all dead ghosts, and your soul should have been reincarnated long ago. If your flesh doesn''t go all the time, your new body is said to be incomplete. So don''t be afraid, as long as I help you, you can be completely free!" "Damn shaft! What did you... What did you do to my fierce ghost?" Yan devil roared. As soon as he rushed out, he thought of the horror of Nangong Yunfeng. When the other party turned around, he was so frightened that he hid directly into the void. "Where''s my fierce ghost? Where''s my 430000 fierce ghost? Where did you get my fierce ghost?" the Yan devil roared in the void, and was almost cried by the atmosphere of Nangong cloud. "Although your fierce ghosts have no souls, they all have energy that doesn''t exist in front of them. When they attack me, I absorb them. No, now I''m ready to absorb the rest. According to my visual observation, all the remaining 10000 fierce ghosts are once leaders in the heaven? They have no soul and can hide against your orders. " Looking at the light in Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes, Yan devil felt that thousands of CNMs roared past, which was not enough to describe his abused heart at the moment. With a wave of his hand, more than 10000 fierce ghosts were sealed into the tombstone again. No one dared to expose his death to the outside, for fear that if he exposed a little, he would be doomed immediately. "You... You... You bandit!" Yan devil roared at Nangong cloud. 430000 fierce ghosts! The equivalent of 430000 troops! In this Yinshan array, with the help of 430000 fierce ghosts, even a level master can fight it without scruples. Who knows, he went to the other side to make jokes. In such a short time, 430000 fierce ghosts'' energy was absorbed by the vampire, leaving less than 10000. It''s filled with water. You can''t eat the energy of nearly 420000 fierce ghosts at one time, can you? Nangong Yunfeng picked his eyebrows. It was the first time in his life that he was scolded as a robber! But after looking at the Hongmeng silk that has covered seven floors, Nangong Yunfeng is in a good mood. Really good! "Excuse me, brother, when can I be released?" The Yan devil was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were bulging, and he asked ferociously, "do you still want me to let you out? Do you still want me to let you out after doing such a shameless thing?" "Despicable and shameless?" Nangong Yunfeng disagreed and said in righteous words, "how can I be despicable and shameless? If I don''t completely absorb their energy and turn them into powder, I will die. Of course, I can only work hard at the moment of life and death." "Are you desperate? You obviously want my life! I''ve only accumulated 430000 fierce ghosts for thousands of years. Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years of possessions have been completely destroyed by you. Do you mean to say you''re desperate?" "Those fierce ghosts don''t even have souls. Without your orders, they will only listen to your words and attack me. So how can I blame you? It''s the devil king. You''ve been making jokes so badly that you found that your ghost army has become less so late." "Less? Is this less? It''s clearly the destruction of the whole army, okay?" Nangong Yunfeng is also drunk in the face of the unreasonable trouble of Yan devil. No matter how good his character is, Rao is too lazy to talk to this unreasonable devil. "Are you going to let me out?" "Fart!" the red eyed Yan devil has lost even a trace of grace at the moment. A resentful woman who caught her husband cheating generally roared, without the fear of the previous temperament. Nangong Yunfeng sighed and said "follow you", then sat on the ground and ignored some crazy devil. Anyway, this demon can not only hurt him, but also become his tonic. Anyway, his fierce ghosts can only be used as snacks for him. Anyway, he doesn''t know much about this array. The Yan devil won''t let him out, so he''ll wait for Xiaoxiao to save him. Hey He was just depressed that he had become a burden to Xiaoxiao again. "Boy, is that human girl yours? Jie......" Yan devil suddenly laughed. "Not bad." Nangong Yunfeng nodded honestly. "Since you like to absorb the energy of fierce ghosts so much, I''ll turn that girl into a fierce ghost and give it to you!" Don''t think he can''t see it. When he sucked the three into the array, the boy clearly habitually stretched out his hand to protect the woman. Chapter 632 His other skills may be average, but his ability to see people is excellent. That woman, at first glance, is his sweetheart. He can''t torture the smelly boy, but he can torture the human woman. At that time, even if he can''t kill him, he can watch his heart rending pain. Only the heart rending pain sent by others and the negative energy of pain and struggle before death can repair his broken spirit... A little! In short, no matter what he does today, he has lost a lot. But some are better than those who can''t start. Maybe this man in white or that strange man in black. She always has a way to deal with that woman, right? "Whatever you want." Yan Devil: " The voice of Nangong Yunfeng came. The Yan devil was stunned for a moment and said coldly, "you have a hard mouth! I want to see how hard you can talk!" "Come back! You come back!" feeling that the Yan devil was about to escape, Nangong Yunfeng roared with horror. After hearing this, Yan devil finally showed a smile of victory and left. He didn''t know that at the moment he left, Nangong Yunfeng''s lips raised a smile that was absolutely enough to make him change his decision. He didn''t know that he left this time for eternity ************************* Got three people to enter the border. As a result, there are two mysterious ones, one can absorb his energy and the other can absorb his soul. Yan devil came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s array with an already angry and abnormal mood, and then decided to vent all his anger on her. As the most overlooked Lu Xiaoxiao, she has been waiting since she entered the space. Since she was brought in, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai should be brought in. After entering the array, she flew to the high place to watch it. The Yinshan array is really powerful. There is a small array in the array, which is connected with other small arrays to form another formation. Looking at the overall situation, it took Wuyan more than ten seconds to figure out how many arrays there were in Yinshan. "There are 81 large and small arrays in this Yinshan Mountain, including the array in the array, and each array has a vast area" "So many? Can you feel where Yunfeng and Xiaobai are?" Wu Yan shook his head: "the double gravity in the Yinshan Mountain, together with various arrays, as well as biogas, dead gas and poison gas, have completely covered up the spirit of the warrior." "What should I do? Just now it''s clear that a force dragged me in, and Yunfeng and Xiaobai can''t escape. It''s commonly known as Tianji high-level. However, it means that the other party should be Tianji high-level martial artists. Although Yunfeng and Xiaobai have special physique, they only have Xuanji cultivation..." "Don''t worry too much." Wuyan said, "Yunfeng has a jade pendant I gave him. The jade pendant is my treasure and can resist the influence of all evil things. Xiaobai''s innate poison body, a place where poisonous gas, biogas and dead gas gather, has completely entered heaven for him. Although the Yinshan Mountain is a natural array, I also found it when you flew into the air just now. In addition to the natural array, there are also artificial arrays set according to the natural array. What wants to get us into the array is the unclean thing in the Yinshan Mountain. Once it meets Xiaobai, it can completely absorb it with his innate poison constitution. Of course, Yunfeng can also, but if it''s human, he can''t absorb it. " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "do you mean that what is hidden in the Yinshan array may not be a person? What is it? A ghost?" She''s so big that she hasn''t seen a ghost yet! "It''s strange. I can exist in the form of energy when I''m scared. It''s not impossible for others as long as they have enough cultivation and find a carrier. As for ghosts... Because the spirits of the earth and the Antarctic continent were extremely scarce before, ghosts and gods were just legends. But in the sky, ghosts can be completely explained. " "How to explain?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and waited for a long time. No one came to kill her. She just sat on the ground and chatted with Wuyan. Anyway, they all came in. Instead of breaking through the array and going out, it''s better to solve the person who dragged her into the array. "There are plenty of spirits in the heaven, and there are countless warriors who break through the 100 year old life limit. Most of these warriors cultivate true Qi, because there is Qi in their body, even if they die and turn into blood fog, the Qi still exists. Jin, as a Summoner of the dead, can often summon other dead as long as he doesn''t have the information of the person he wants to summon. And there''s one thing missing in the heaven." "What is it?" "Reincarnation!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " "It is reasonable to say that after death, people in the hell hall will lead them, judge them according to their life and death books, and then put them into * *. However, the people who die in this heaven can''t go to hell, can''t enter reincarnation, and all float in this world." "Er... How do you know they can''t go to hell and enter reincarnation?" although she has no shame to protect, as a girl, and a girl who used to like watching ghost movies, she is naturally afraid of female ghosts like Zhenzi. Now, sitting alone in such a dead and majestic place, listening to her, she said that people in the heaven can''t go to hell and enter reincarnation after death. Wow, ha ha, this feeling is really a little sour! "Fool, because I can feel the energy. Although these souls have no energy, I can feel it with energy. Not only that, I can also feel the place where we live in ordinary days. Although there are lonely souls everywhere in the air, most of these lonely souls are people with weak internal power, even ordinary people. And the souls of those strong ones, I can see I haven''t found it yet. " "You mean... Someone has taken the soul of the strong?" "If the guess is good, it should be so." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Well, it doesn''t matter to her anyway. What she cares about is¡ª¡ª "After these people take powerful souls as their own, will they become ghosts if they attach these souls to people?" Instead of answering Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yan asked, "Jin is the soul. He attaches to Nangong Yu and is completely integrated with his body. Is he a ghost?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head. Joke, how can her family Jin be a ghost?! "Jin is not a ghost, but he is not a complete person. After all, he is just a soul. Now, we call him the undead. Chapter 633 The attachment of the dead can only be completed by the summoner of the dead. Once it is completed, the dead can also be called a normal person after completely mastering their attached body. Ghosts are different. After people die, especially those with strong internal power, their souls will still surround their bodies. In particular, after the explosion in the sky, there will be no gods pulling ghosts. These souls will haunt for a long time until they are forcibly hooked away by something. They will struggle and resist until the soul is completely hooked away, and their lost flesh will make the body immortal for a long time through their remaining internal power and the resentment generated when the soul is hooked away. If you add the use of corpses by intentional people, you have seen the TV of tomb theft. After various production and storage methods, these corpses will become ghosts. Ghosts refer to things with corpses, which generally have only resentment and no soul. It''s completely different from the mysterious ghost on TV. Therefore, ghosts are the least terrible energy body in the world. " After shameless explanation, Lu Xiaoxiao found that he was still afraid of ghosts. Even low-level things, but those that died and existed in strange forms, she still felt creepy. Even if she can kick the ghost away with one foot, this kind of thing is so dirty and disgusting! Suddenly, a aura wrapped her body tightly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips are slightly raised. She knows that this is her male god hugging her in another form. But the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had been moved from the dead array to the space with abundant aura. And it''s still a bed in the space ****************************************************** Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the affectionate Wuyan at the moment and said something incoherently: "Wuwu... Wuyan, what are you going to do?" Wuyan smiled. In his handsome face, with half of the coolness that should have been, half of Nangong Jin''s domineering spirit, and then mixed with the tenderness that both of them had, he slowly approached her and asked, "what do you say?" "But... But I''m still in the battle. I... If that ghost comes, I''ll kill him." "He is more important than me?" Looking at him with horror, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "he doesn''t matter, but... What if he comes and sees no one left in the array?" "I''ll let him wait." he said and had no face to live on. "No, no!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to push Wu Yan away, but he thought he couldn''t touch him, so his outstretched hand retracted again. However, Wuyan stretched out her hand and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then pulled her whole person to herself. Lu Xiaoxiao''s center of gravity was unstable, and the whole fell into his shameless arms. Instantly frightened eyes and canthus want to break free from the shameless embrace. But she had no face to hold her tightly and didn''t give up. "No, Wuyan, don''t do this. You''ll hurt!" Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against Wuyan''s neck and felt the water mist gradually emanating from him. The whole person was not well. She loves Wuyan, Nangong Jin and the real Nangong Jin after they merge into one person. Now Wuyan can feel all Jin''s feelings. Except that Jin''s soul has not returned, Wuyan Yanran has become the merged Jin. Cold and domineering but gentle and considerate, he always eats flying vinegar inexplicably, and occasionally looks like crazy pulling, cool hanging and frying the sky. She loved the flesh and blood shameless, but she didn''t want to hurt him, even the slightest bit. Since she knew that his body had been cursed, Lu Xiaoxiao had never touched shameless again, because she found that even when she touched him with gloves, it would stimulate the heart biting poison insects in his body to bite back. But what now? After a good month, seeing that his body was getting better day by day, he unexpectedly died to touch her. Lu Xiaoxiao was cruel and pushed Wu Yan away. The shameless man, who had been sweating all over with pain, reeled. With the recurrence of his injury, his center of gravity was unstable and he was directly pushed to sit on the ground. "Wuyan!" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wuyan was pale and pushed down by himself, and his heart was about to drop blood. Want to come forward to help, but dare not. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated to know what to do, a suction suddenly sucked Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, and the whole person fell into the shameless arms again. Without waiting for her reaction, she bowed her head and kissed Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips deeply. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt his heart tight and his blood was boiling at the moment. "Shameless... Don''t... You..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and wanted to persuade him. Unexpectedly, Wuyan took the opportunity to slide her tongue in and attack the city and land in her mouth. She looked like a king, and she was not allowed to have any criticism at all. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Wuyan suddenly did this. At the moment, her consciousness gradually turned into paste in this almost crazy deep kiss, and the whole was reduced to Wuyan''s overbearing and wild tenderness Lu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness didn''t recover until the shameless breath became heavier and heavier, and drops of sweat fell on her eyelids and cheeks. Open your eyes and look at the husband whose whole cheek has turned blue and white. In an instant, the whole person is not good. I was about to speak when I suddenly had a sweet taste in my mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao, an agitator, tried his best to break free from the kiss. "Wuyan, what''s the matter with you? Why?" Wuyan gasped heavily, and even his eyes became hazy. Before he could answer Lu Xiaoxiao, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stretched out his hand and put his broad palm on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. The palm of his hand suddenly emitted a burst of white light, and Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a very mellow Qi burst out in his body. "Shameless!" Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. "Don''t move..." The shameless complexion could not be described at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao called him. He told her not to move, and she really didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what had happened, and she didn''t know why Wuyan suddenly tossed herself like this. But Wuyan is not a masochist. When he tosses himself like this, she can basically guess what happened. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was bleeding in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only look at him with tears in his eyes. "Pass on my power to you. Although you can''t achieve my accomplishments, you at least have the ability to protect yourself during my coma." Looking at him as if he was telling his future affairs, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened: "you pass on your skills to me, what do you do?" Wu Yan showed an ugly smile and said, "fool, we are symbiotic. You see, your skill has increased, but the seal of space has not been untied, haven''t you? When I wake up, these forces will automatically return to my body. Don''t worry." Chapter 634 "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, wrapped in tears. Wu Yan leaned forward, kissed Lu Xiaoxiao''s tears from her eyes, leaned against her and said, "don''t cry, don''t worry, I''m fine." "Well," Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "can you stop lying on me?" Looking at a good shameless, I kissed her, and my life was almost gone. Although the tears in the eyes were kissed off, at this moment, more tears rushed out of the eyes and fell to the ground. After waiting for a long time, no one answered her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain exploded, gently shrugged his shoulder, knelt down in front of her and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out to catch him, placed him in the bed, and then retracted his hand. He didn''t dare to touch him. "Wuyan... Wuyan! Wuyan..." Lu Xiaoxiao cried softly, but Wuyan kept his eyes closed. His face, almost black and white, told of the pain he had just suffered. "Beigong Zheng! LAN Ruobing! Wait for me!" Lu Xiaoxiao knelt down on the ground and looked at an immortal who was once high and omnipotent, but now he looked like this. He wanted to cut Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing''s heart out of control. For the first time, I found that her heart could hurt so much. ***************** "ADA! ADA! ADA..." In the Yunxiao palace of Dongyang sky, LAN Ruo Bing, with a black face, ordered, "wake him up with ice water!" Soon, more than 20 palace maids came to a secret room with more than ten barrels of ice water. In this secret room, Nangong Jinchi sat on the cold ground of the secret room with her upper body, her limbs and head locked by a green shiny iron rope. At the moment, Nangong Jin closed her eyes and fell into a coma. Under LAN Ruobing''s command, more than a dozen barrels of ice water poured down at the head. In this cold palace, which has been in the clouds all year round, even the maid in waiting could not help shivering. More than a dozen barrels of ice water poured down, and Nangong Jin''s upper body instantly turned blue and purple. Both face and body are very ugly. "A person who is seriously injured and unconscious will be extremely weakened without internal power. In addition, he has a heart biting poison in his body. He must be very weak after being backfired. You will kill him." the North Palace administrator on the side reminded him expressionless when he saw his beautiful face as blue as ice black. "You still say! It''s all your fault! What ghost puppet decision? Beigong Zheng, can you do it?" Lan Ruobing has completely collapsed and yelled at Beigong Zheng. "Miss Ben has been waiting for a whole month! A month ago, you said that the injury in his body has not recovered. Let Miss Ben wait until his injury is completely healed before touching him. Miss Ben provides him with delicious food and drinks every day and treats him with cold and warm greetings, but what does miss Ben get? She hasn''t done anything yet. Just put her hand on him, and he becomes like this. What about the agreed master? What about me? Beigong Zheng, are you wrong? Whose puppet is he? Can you tell me? " Being roared by LAN Ruobing, Beigong Zheng''s face was not good-looking. But the puppet was definitely made by him. At the moment, he was no longer satisfied with LAN Ruobing''s attitude, so he had to swallow it. When he came to Nangong Jin, Beigong Zheng quickly made countless black marks on his hands. After each black mark was made, he flew into Nangong Jin''s heart. After the black knot seal disappeared, a mass of black and creeping things soon appeared in Nangong Jin''s heart. According to visual inspection, there are not 100 or 80 things in it. LAN Ruo Bing almost vomited out without nausea. Suddenly, Nangong Jin''s left chest burst and the blood mist erupted. Beigong Zheng took out a glass container and waved it in the air. Six black creeping fat insects appeared in the glass container. "Is this the heart eating Gu?" Lan Ruobing asked with a pale face. "Yes, this is the heart eating poison bug." Beigong Zheng replied to the maid in charge, "deal with his wound quickly." LAN Ruobing looked at Nangong Jin. At this time, he saw a big blood hole in his chest, which nodded to the palace maid. The palace maid took the order and immediately hurriedly wrapped Nangong Jin up. "But at the beginning, only two heart eating insects were raised through my blood, one in me and the other in him. How can there be so many insects on him now?" "As long as there is blood essence feeding, Gu can reproduce rapidly. So I once said that he must make Jiao with you within a year, or he will die. At that time, his body will be occupied by more and more Gu insects, which will not only absorb his blood essence, but also his internal power. Finally, he will become a mummy." LAN Ruobing was depressed: "but he can''t even touch me now. As soon as I touch him, he will look like this. What''s the difference between this and death?" Beigong Zheng frowned: "it''s the first time I''ve been in such a strange situation for so long. Don''t worry, Miss LAN. Let''s test it slowly to see what''s wrong." After that, the northern palace administrator put the glass lamp in front of LAN Ruobing and said, "the two insects in the glass lamp are derived from the female insects in your body. Your blood is kept in each insect. The insects can''t see the air for more than three seconds and can''t contaminate other people''s blood. When I cast the puppet decision, I really used your poisonous insects, and only your blood can''t kill these poisonous insects. Now let''s experiment. " After that, Beigong Zheng asked LAN Ruobing to stretch out his hand, and then he took out a needle and tried to pierce LAN Ruobing''s finger. LAN Ruo Bing fiercely retracted his hand, then ordered someone to take out a silver needle again and said, "master Beigong, you say, I''ll do it." Beigong Zheng smiled deeply and said, "I''m as close as a brother to the palace leader. It''s reasonable for you to call me uncle. As an uncle, how can I hurt you?" LAN Ruobing smiled and said, "master Beigong is willing to sell his family. You can be cruel to your relatives who are related by blood. For my niece who is not related by blood, I think it''s better to be careful." LAN Ruobing''s words completely upset Beigong Zheng. "Miss LAN seems to suddenly distrust me? Why?" "If you can fix ADA for me, I will trust you immediately." Beigong Zheng sighed: "I''m just here to dispel my doubts and answer my questions. Miss LAN, in case you say I''m * *, you pierce your finger and drop a drop of your blood on any poisonous insect in here." LAN Ruobing did so, and a drop of blood was sent into the glass lamp and dropped on one of the Gu insects. The Gu insect sucked blue Ruobing''s blood and stopped moving for a moment. Chapter 635 "There are still five poisonous insects left. I''ll try one. There are only four left for your maids to experiment." After that, Beigong Zheng stabbed his finger and sent the blood in. LAN Ruobing designates a poisonous insect and asks Beigong Zheng to drop his blood on it. As a result, as soon as the blood went down, the Gu insect sent out a harsh scream, and then the whole insect began to smoke. This drop of blood was like a bottle of strong corrosive agent, which soon penetrated the body of the insect, and the insect completely turned into white powder in the painful scream and struggle. After that, as like as two peas, the four women in the palace tried to get the same result. Soon, there were only six Gu insects in the glass lamp that were contaminated with LAN Ruobing''s blood. "Miss LAN, you can see that only your blood is needed by the insect and the driving force for it to survive. Other people''s blood, including the old man''s blood, can''t. now you always believe it." "Hum! This shows that it is precisely because my blood can make the Gu insect excited, so when I touch him, he will suffer." Beigong Zheng: "..." for LAN Ruobing who has no common sense of Gu learning, Beigong Zheng is also drunk. "Miss LAN, look at the insect before you say this." I saw the big and fat Gu insect just now. After moistening LAN Ruobing''s blood, it began not only to move, but also the whole body shape was shrinking. The insect, which is about one-third the size of the little thumb, began to shrink rapidly with the naked eye, becoming only one tenth the size of the fingernail of the little thumb and motionless. "Dead?" asked LAN Ruobing. "Of course not. The insect just returned to its normal size." "What do you mean?" "The reason why he must get you within a year is to get the blood essence in your body. Only your blood essence can really nourish these heart eating insects and keep them in his body. If he can''t get nourishment from your body for a long time, these heart eating insects will grow up. Although they can rely on absorbing his essence and blood for food, it will only make the heart eating insects grow up, but it can''t make them stronger. Generally speaking, from the experiment just now, these heart eating insects are right. They can settle down because of your blood and complete their upgrading in his body. " "What will happen after the upgrade?" Lan Ruobing continued. "As you can see, after the upgrade, all the poison bugs will become smaller. If they become so small, they will not cause substantial damage to ADA''s body. However, after the upgrade, their body will become smaller, but once ADA betrays you, their anti phagocytic ability will become more powerful, and the next time ADA needs you will change from one year to half a year. That''s it The true meaning of puppet decision. " LAN Ruobing frowned: "the time that ADA needs me is getting shorter and shorter. What will it be like in the end?" "Every day, every hour, every moment, even every minute. But I suggest that when he needs you every day, you can kill him." As soon as LAN Ruobing heard this, his face showed a trace of reluctance and asked, "kill? Why?" "Because in the end, you can''t follow him every minute. And in the end, you can''t do anything except him unless you stain your blood essence every minute." "Then he will still die!" Lan Ruobing was dissatisfied with the answer. "He was already dead. I controlled his body and soul by using spells and magic tricks. Miss LAN, it''s no big deal to like keeping pets, but he''s just a pet after all. I''m close to the palace master as a brother. I watched the palace master keep such a big Yunxiao palace hard. Although the heavenly family is an affiliated family of the blue family, over the years, the heavenly family Ding Xingwang is about to surpass the blue family. The palace master has only one daughter, the eldest lady. Does the eldest lady really want to turn the Yunxiao palace into the heavenly family? " "Who said I was going to marry Tianlei? What are you going to say?" Lan Ruo Bing''s eyes flashed full of impatience. "Hehe, I know Miss LAN doesn''t like the boy of heaven''s family. Miss LAN, it''s not easy for the LAN family to fight down the country. There''s only one person who can help you guard the river and mountain of Yunxiao palace." LAN Ruo snorted coldly: "it seems that master Beigong has a good relationship with Guangming Vatican now. I just don''t know when master Beigong will call Lei Sheng a brother. Fortunately, Miss Ben didn''t call you uncle, otherwise she suddenly changed from an uncle to an equal brother. It''s really hard to change her mind." Beigong Zheng''s face changed: "Miss LAN, are you making fun of me?" "Hehe, I dare not. Since master Beigong has seen Ah Da''s situation, please find a way quickly. Miss Ben''s patience is not very good." *************** Lu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for Wu Yan. Seeing that he was shivering, he quickly put a quilt on him. With a quilt covered, Wuyan was still shivering. Lu Xiaoxiao had no way to pull out a woman of the Hua family from the seal of the space and took her to Wuyan. This woman was one of the orphans and widows rescued by Lu Xiaoxiao who had done evil in the Chinese family and passed through Huacheng. Now they live quietly in the space, farming, weaving and cooking, and have become the first residents of this space. "Sister Wu, help me touch his hands and body. Is it very cold?" Although I don''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t touch herself, seeing that she was so worried, she still had the courage to touch her shameless hand and neck. "It''s very cold. Miss, his body is like a piece of ice. It won''t work!" Lu Xiaoxiao casually summoned a stove, and then put two thick quilts on Wuyan''s body. Gradually, Wuyan''s body began to warm up slowly. After returning sister Wu to her place to stay, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space for a long time until an angry voice sounded outside the space. "Where are the people? Sleeping trough! Where are the people?" Yan devil thinks it''s a Japanese dog today. Three people came in, two seriously injured him, and one ran away. Then how did he kill this woman to break the heart of the man in white? The flame of Yan devil is suspended in the night sky. It looks like a ghost fire. But just behind the terrible ghost fire of Yan devil, Lu Xiaoxiao stood quietly with a gloomy face. "You brought the three of us in?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Yan devil, which scared Yan devil to blow his hair directly. No, it''s a fire! I saw the gentle flame of the Yan devil suddenly stand upside down, and then "whoosh" cut through the void and disappeared. Chapter 636 A long time later, after it was determined that Lu Xiaoxiao was only a human rookie martial artist, he regrouped and his voice returned to a frightening low type. "Yes, indeed, it was Ben Jun who brought you three into the array." "It''s just a ghost fire. What kind of king are you?" Yan Devil: "...!" Not once or twice today. From a man in white to a strange man in black, to this beautiful woman who looks good but sprays feces all over her mouth when she meets, he has been sprayed three times today! "Ben Jun is a devil, Yan devil." "Devil, your Ni mother! Cut the crap. Take me to see two other people. I''ll spare you!" Yan Devil: " Lying - trough! Those two martial artists with special constitution and Xuan level dare not talk to him like this. This human level little woman dares to scold him! Even if you scold him, you scold his mother! It''s unbearable! Even if he has passed, he can''t look down on him and insult him?! "Ignorant child, do you know..." "Pa -" A startling noise came. Even if he was hidden in the void, the Yan devil was photographed on the ground with a loud noise, lying in a big font, and couldn''t get up from the pain for a long time. The horror in his heart has not started to spread. The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao, who is clearly still standing in front of him, has instantly moved behind the Yan devil, stretched out his hand, held the Yan devil''s tail, that is, the tail fire in his hand, and then he worked hard without saying anything. He threw the Yan devil to the ground like a cake, and then didn''t wait for the Yan devil to react, It immediately fell to the other side. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. With shameless power, Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength has been temporarily upgraded from human level to heaven level. However, this is the Yinshan Mountain. Even the Yan devil has only the cultivation of the earth level peak. Therefore, as the top strength of the sky level, Lu Xiaoxiao should not be too simple and rough to clean up a Yan devil. It''s also strange that LAN Ruobing wants to offend Lu Xiaoxiao and hurt Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao, with all kinds of grievances in her heart, was not such a simple and rude woman who didn''t give people any chance to turn over. At the moment, she was forced to do so by LAN Ruobing. Since Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed his tail and threw him as a cake for the first time, Yan devil wanted to struggle away. But he found that this human woman was not afraid of his flame at all. Even after she caught her tail, he couldn''t move at all! At this moment, Yan devil found that the woman could hide her strength from his nose! Among the several people who came in with her, two of them were the top strongmen above the heaven level peak. A cat was a divine beast. Both these two people and a cat were the existence he couldn''t afford. However, the reason why he can live for ten thousand years and kill the top 430000 is because of his extremely accurate judgment. It''s like that man who is clearly the top power of heaven level, but wants to pretend to be a stupid Sha force of Xuan level. But who will tell him that this woman is clearly less than 20 years old. Why is she a strong person at the top of the sky? Since she is a strong person at the top of Tian level, no one in the whole heaven dares to provoke her. Why does she hide herself from Cheng level? what the fuck! How boring is this woman''s life? The Yan devil was thrown by Lu Xiaoxiao with flames splashing and spittle flying. Soon, the raging flame became extremely withered. After falling back and forth dozens of times with Yanmo as a throwing cake, Yanmo''s whole person has been completely bad. At the moment, where does the Yan devil still have the characteristics of the word "Yan"? The whole was stuck to the ground like a cold dead dog. The hand from the flame was pulled to the ground and said pitifully, "goddess, spare your life! Goddess, spare your life!" It''s a groove! Looking at the cold beauty who still holds his tail and doesn''t let go. At the moment, the heart of Yan devil is not as simple as the Tibetan mastiff. At this moment, he felt that he must be a roaring dog, so Erlang God came down to clean him up! "I... I didn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything. Why did you hit me..." Yan devil felt that even if the big bang ten thousand years ago, he died without reacting to anything, and he was not tortured. Holding the Yan devil''s tail, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted in front of the Yan devil and said very seriously, "because I''m in a bad mood today! And you have provoked me again!" Yan devil curled his mouth. He wanted to cry. He felt that today was the darkest and most tragic day of his life. "Do you want me to ask you again?" "No, no, no... no, no!" the Yan devil was so frightened that he quickly showed the way. Ten minutes later, Lu Xiaoxiao passed through several eyes and took the lead in coming to Fu Xiaobai. Looking at the Yan devil caught by Lu Xiaoxiao, Fu Xiaobai was slightly stunned, stood up and respectfully shouted, "childe!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Yan Devil: "there''s another one?" Yan devil dragged his head and hurriedly showed the way again. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao walking in front, holding the tail of the previously arrogant Yan devil, and Yan devil dragging behind like a dead dog, sparks splashed all the way, and Fu Xiaobai''s eyes whipped hard. Childe used to like to laugh. I guess he''s in a bad mood again. Touched his nose, Fu Xiaobai wisely remained silent and quietly followed. Nangong Yunfeng sat cross legged and was trying to suppress the upcoming Dantian. This is the step that he is about to break through a level and welcome the arrival of a new level. However, on the first day he came to Tianyu, he saw a strong man of heaven level crossing the thunder robbery and died in the thunder robbery. So Nangong Yunfeng is very tangled. On the one hand, he is rising and wants to break through. On the other hand, he has no experience in crossing the thunder robbery, so he wants to wait for Xiaoxiao to come and ask Uncle Huang to tell him the essentials of crossing the thunder robbery. Otherwise, it would be too uneconomical to be killed by the thunder. Just when Nangong Yunfeng felt that he was going to be unable to hold back, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao, with a black face, dragged the Yan devil like a dead dog, followed by Fu Xiaobai. "Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Yunfeng quickly got up and came to Lu Xiaoxiao. Since she stepped into this area, all her thoughts were on Lu Xiaoxiao. He knew what she meant by her frown and smile. Nangong Yunfeng instantly felt something wrong with her. Lu Xiaoxiao is not a woman who doesn''t stick to her smile. On the contrary, she likes to laugh and makes no sense a lot. Moreover, she is not so easy to get angry. On the contrary, she is easy to cause others to get angry. Chapter 637 Although Yan devil was the initiator who brought them into the space, after all, the three of them were unharmed. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t have such a face. Nangong Yunfeng can guess the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole face is black with his toes. "Uncle Huang... What''s the matter?" "In a coma." Lu Xiaoxiao looked like a wronged cat. His mouth tilted and almost shed tears again. "How did you come into a coma? How long did it happen?" "Just when this thing entered my array." Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer surprised the Yan devil and screamed, "it''s none of my business! I didn''t do anything bad! I didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything!" "Shut up!" Lu Xiaoxiao took the Yan devil''s tail and threw him to the ground again like a cake. The Yan devil vomited a breath of fire again. Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai''s eyebrow angle twitched faintly. How rough! "Does it mean that the woman in Yunxiao palace wanted to get close to Uncle Huang, so uncle Huang hugged you?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking about Wu Yan''s face in a coma, gnashing his teeth and said, "when the spell on him is lifted, I will cut this woman thousands of times. I will make her die!" Nangong Yunfeng sighed and patted her on the shoulder. This kind of thing is really angry. Even if you persuade me, it''s useless. So Nangong Yunfeng nodded and said, "let''s kill her together! Don''t worry, uncle Huang is probably in too much pain now. He should be able to wake up in a while." After hearing Nangong Yunfeng''s comfort, Fu Xiaobai stood stretching out his hand, and his eyebrows twitched again. If I hadn''t been dealing with Prince Nangong for a long time, I really can''t imagine how such a relegated fairy like childe could say such words. Only to the childe can he do this. At this time, Yanmo and Lu Xiaoxiao are absolutely United. From the conversation, he knew that the woman holding her was in a bad mood not because of him, but because of the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace. And he is just a bad luck and angry man. "Female...... goddess, I have taken you to meet your friend. Can you let me go?" the Yan devil blinked pitifully. How pitiful is his small appearance. "No, you can''t let him go. You see, 430000 graves here were all created by him. He killed 430000 martial artists who have no grievances with him. If he is allowed to leave again, more innocent people will die." "Goddess, I won''t! I won''t! I swear I won''t!" Yan devil was scared to crack his eyes because of Nangong Yunfeng''s words. He wanted to stare at him, but thought that others could absorb his energy, he shut up and didn''t dare to speak. Lu Xiaoxiao is still thinking about whether to let people go. She let people go or something, not to see whether the other party murdered money or not, but completely according to her preferences. It''s not impossible to release the Yanmo dog leg after so long. The 430000 people who died had no relationship with her, and she couldn''t control it. Her life is very simple. Her own people should try their best to maintain it. No one can hurt it, or she will never die. The rest of the people, to tell you the truth, in this predatory world, those high-level warriors don''t take their lives seriously at all. Why should she take revenge for these people? Think of Ji Yunbing in the snow and ice holy palace. He wants to rob people in the street because he likes Nangong Yunfeng. She said a few words for Nangong Yunfeng. Ji Yunbing sent someone to follow her all day, and then sent someone to kill her. Think about LAN Ruobing of Yunxiao palace again. Because she has a crush on her family Jin, she doesn''t care about Jin''s life and death. She makes him a puppet and tortures him. Under the rule of the seven dragons, heaven has long had no * * and human nature. Human life is not as good as animals. Experts can trample on lower than their own force at will. Therefore, the killing of 430000 people by Yan devil can only show that he is an expert, and nothing else can be explained. However, when Lu Xiaoxiao decided to leave the Yan devil, Fu Xiaobai, who had been silent, spoke. "Childe, the fire poison on him has a poisonous spirit. I can greatly increase my strength by absorbing his aura." what the fuck! Yan devil looked at Fu Xiaobai''s mind to put a cold arrow at the critical time, and couldn''t say anything depressed. After seeing 430000 fierce ghosts, Nangong Yunfeng had already killed his heart and said, "although I haven''t learned the star sucking Dharma, his energy is pure. After entering my body, I can completely absorb his energy." what the fuck!! Yan devil looked at Nangong Yunfeng again. The whole person was not well. He was so frightened that he shouted: "Goddess, spare your life! Female Bodhisattva, spare your life! I will never kill again! I will never do bad things again! I will be the attendant of the goddess, and I will serve wherever the goddess goes!" Lu Xiaoxiao is a short protector. Her righteous words can''t make her judge, but her own affairs can definitely make her judge. Sure enough, Fu Xiaobai and Nangong Yunfeng slipped down. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the Yan devil with a sneer and asked, "how dare you say you can get out of Yinshan?" Yan devil is so cruel and ruthless that he always frames people into the array and kills them one by one. Obviously, he is a person who lives in Yinshan and can''t leave Yinshan for half a step. Otherwise, how could these 430000 people die in Yinshan? According to his character, he should have gone out to commit crimes and died. Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made Yan devil silent. His soul was shocked in the hell mountain. Once he left his soul too far, he would disappear immediately. Before Yan devil could speak, Lu Xiaoxiao made the final decision. After shaking the Yan devil into a deep coma with a punch, he said: "it''s just that he is a strong man at the top of the earth level. I can''t absorb his energy. But his flame is extremely pure and can improve my fire attribute. In this way, Xiaobai, you first absorb all his fire poison, and then Yunfeng, you absorb his energy, and I will absorb the rest of his firepower. " In a word, let three people decide happily in an instant. Therefore, the Yan devil who circled Yinshan for thousands of years and killed 430000 experts was divided among Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. After Fu Xiaobai absorbed the poisonous spirit of the Yan devil, his whole face was flushed. At a glance, he was going to advance. It was Nangong Yunfeng''s turn, but he paused. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "In the sky region, advanced level will cause sky thunder. I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, this is not a problem at all." Lu Xiaoxiao likes thunder robbery best. "Space likes thunder robbery best, so even if it causes Tianlei, as long as I cover you with aura, Tianlei will be completely introduced into space and can shake the seal in space." Chapter 638 With Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Yunfeng put his hand directly on Yan devil without saying anything. Fu Xiaobai sat cross legged and began to advance barrier free. Fu Xiaobai absorbed only the fire spirit of Yan devil''s fire poison, making Yan devil an ownerless thing without spiritual knowledge. Nangong Yunfeng only absorbs energy from Yan devil because he practices internal mental skill and has no fire Xuanli in his body. This energy is owned by the Yan devil as the top power of the earth level. Lu Xiaoxiao is not an ethereal physique. Although he has practiced the star sucking Dharma, he can only absorb the energy of the Xuanwu level. So after Fu Xiaobai and Nangong Yunfeng absorbed the two things that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t absorb from Yan devil, the remaining pure fire was just what Lu Xiaoxiao needed. When she was at the martial arts level, she was so distressed to absorb the magic core of a level 5 peak red flame beast, but now, after three years of cultivation, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that her body''s meridians are completely different. Facing the life origin of a prefecture level top strong, she found that she was absorbed without obstacles. And the absorption rate was so fast that even she was surprised. In less than two hours, the three people completely divided up the Yan devil, and there was no trace left. ********************* Three people divide up the Yan devil in the big array. Don''t be too high. But it was hard for Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and cat ye, who had no way to enter the array. No, it''s two, a cat. The two men and a cat were quite calm at first since Lu Xiaoxiao was involved in the battle, but as a few hours passed, even Yan Jiuqing began to be uneasy. It is reasonable to say that according to the ability of the great power in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, the three of them should be able to come out of the array soon. Even if they can''t come out, how can they make some fighting noise with the ability of the great power. However, after an hour passed, the whole mountain was silent, let alone the sound of fighting. Their three sky level masters didn''t even feel the fluctuation of their internal power. During this period, the cat Lord once proposed that they divide their troops into three routes and blow up the Yinshan Mountain. Blow this place to pieces. It doesn''t believe it can''t find its eldest sister. However, master Mao''s proposal was rejected by Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Not to mention the huge Yinshan Mountains, stretching 300000 square kilometers, it will take them at least a month to completely collapse the Yinshan Mountain. That is to say, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three of them were still inside when the mountain collapsed. With their strength, the mountain collapsed. It is estimated that Lu Xiaoxiao and the three will also be buried in the hinterland of the mountain because of their attack. So the three discussed for several hours, and the final result was... Wait! The cat master is sensitive to the smell of death, so the only thing they can be sure of is to go to the place where the death is most intense. Maybe there is the initiator of the Yinshan array devouring the martial arts. So the two men and a cat flew to the place with the most dead breath. In the Yinshan Mountain, mountains are connected with each other. Although it is full of dead gas and poison gas, the vegetation on each mountain is extremely verdant and dense. But with a little common sense, no one will touch the vegetation in the mountain. Because the vegetation that can grow incomparably under such bad conditions is mostly toxic. The closer it is to the center of Yinshan Mountain, the heavier the dead air is, and the gravity of the air increases greatly. Since an hour later, before Lu Xiaoxiao and others came out, the cat master had given full play to his smelly mouth cat instinct and scolded Ling mubai bloody. Although Ling mubai has enough masochistic tendencies, the cat''s scolding is too ugly, and involves the place that Ling mubai resolutely cannot touch, that is his wife. The cat Lord traveled to the heaven for so long and heard about Ling mubai. Therefore, when he couldn''t find his eldest sister, he was extremely depressed and said that Ling mubai was a waste. No wonder his wife would be killed by others. He also said that he was only suitable for a single apprentice. It was just received, and there was an accident immediately. So he said these words to the cat master. Ling mubai didn''t want to lick the cat master''s ass anymore. Along the way, the man and the cat were like enemies, either silent or shooting. As for Jiuqing, his heart was always heavy. He let the man pinch the cat and didn''t care at all. So two people and a cat were on their way to the place with the strongest death, and no one spoke. The atmosphere is extremely depressing. Finally, Ling mubai couldn''t help but ask, "brother Yan, have you been here before?" "Yes." Yan Jiuqing''s words were concise and comprehensive, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. "I''ve been here too. The dead breath in this area is really the heaviest. However, it''s only very dead here. I''ve been here three times and I''ve lived here every time, but I haven''t found anything. What about you?" Yan Jiuqing glanced at Ling mubai and didn''t see him. Isn''t that nonsense? If you could really find anything, Yinshan would not be so mysterious. Seeing Yan Jiuqing didn''t want to talk to him, Ling mubai was more wronged. The mouth muttered, "the mountain is clear and good. Who knows it will suddenly become hollow! If the smelly mouth cat doesn''t bombard me, will I cover it with my hands when the mountain collapses?" Yan Jiuqing: "......" he has said this question dozens of times along the way. Yan Jiuqing feels that his ears are about to hear the cocoon. "Silly Sha killed the old man. If you don''t want to be scolded, shut up! Who knows that you are born a second B. you are an expert above the top of the heaven level. You can''t tell the collapse of the mountain from others. Why don''t you kill yourself?" "Smelly mouth cat, why should we kill one head? Why don''t you kill one head? If you kill one head, I can still eat cat meat!" Ling mubai won''t let Ling mubai again since the cat master mentioned his sadness. Even if it is a small animal, he won''t let it! "Cat meat is not delicious, pork is delicious!" "You are the pork!" "I''m a cat, not a pig!" "I''m human, and I''m not a pig!" "But you are more stupid than a pig, so you are pork!" "Then you are also pork!" "I''m a cat, not a pig!" "But you are more annoying than pigs, so you are pork!" Cat master: " "And your name is pig, so you are pork!" Cat master: " "Even your master thinks you are a pig, so you are genuine pork!" Cat master: " Therefore, once the silly Sha makes the old hair soar, the cat feels that he can''t scold him. Chapter 639 Yan Jiuqing felt drunk. Shifu urged him to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. He thought it was as simple as letting him embroider every day to protect Lu Xiaoxiao with his strength above the heaven level peak. However, now I know that he can''t embroider at all. Let alone him. Even with an expert like Ling mubai and a divine beast like cat, they will embroider flowers. Oh, no, it''s the task of protecting people that did so badly. Watching Ling mubai quarrel with cat master, Yan Jiuqing was very disappointed. He didn''t understand where the loss came from. In fact, he was not too worried about Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety, because he knew that there was a great power in her space. Where did the loss come from One man and one cat fought their mouths, and the other man was full of thoughts. In this way, the two men and one cat came to the place where the dead spirit of Yinshan was most intense. This is not the top of a mountain or a valley, but on a huge hillside. "Piggy, are you sure this is the most dead place in the whole Yinshan?" Yan Jiuqing asked. He has been to this area many times, but he has never distinguished the most dead place. So this hillside, he came for the first time. "Not bad." Yan Jiuqing is a friend of the eldest sister, so the cat master is very polite to him. However "Really? You''re a cat, not a dog. Are you sure your nose doesn''t smell the wrong place? Why do I think it''s so unreliable here? Hey, can you? Why don''t you become a dog and smell it carefully first?" Ling mubai''s words made the cat explode again. "Sleeping trough! You * * * *! Did you commit hemorrhoids? Did you have a river of blood? Did you commit hemorrhoids so badly? Wrap it up with your aunt''s towel! I''m a divine beast. Does the divine beast have its own aura?" Ling mubai is suffocating What is an aunt''s towel? I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing. "I think you should wrap your mouth with your aunt''s towel to prevent your mouth from being so vicious," he said Cat master: " Well, if the smelly old man doesn''t let it, his mouth''s combat effectiveness is really strong. As for Jiuqing, when the two quarreled, he had gone around looking for suspicious places. Seeing this, the cat master and Ling mubai stopped making noise and looked for it carefully. "Hey, smelly mouth cat, since you can find this place, you can directly tell us where the deadliest place is!" It''s rare that this time, the cat master didn''t argue with Ling mubai and said, "this hillside is the heaviest, there''s no heaviest." "That''s not easy. Let''s just blow it up here!" This time, Ling mubai''s words were approved by everyone and the cat. So two demigod top masters above the sky level peak, together with a sky level middle-level divine beast cat, began to bombard the mountain. The dust is flying. After a few seconds, the mountain is still a mountain, but it is not a natural mountain, but a mountain piled up by rocks, sand and vegetation. Or tall earth slopes. Two people and a cat have a rare tacit understanding. They use their internal force to lift the whole broken mountain and let it float in the air. Then examine the underside of the mountain carefully. However, under the mountain, there is nothing but flat ground. The cat didn''t give up. He turned into a white light and went directly underground. With a loud bang, the ground burst, exposing a pit 100 meters deep below. However, there was not even an earthworm in the deep pit except the cat. The cat master still didn''t give up and continued to dig down. Before the time for a cup of tea, a huge pit with a depth of one kilometer and a radius of one mile was dug out under the mountain. "Don''t dig, there''s nothing below." finally, Yan Jiuqing told a fact that everyone didn''t want to see. The cat finally gave up and dragged his head out. Then with a loud bang, Jiuqing and Ling mubai piled up the whole broken mountains. The dust was flying, but the two people and the cat had no one to suppress the flying dust. The cat suddenly frowned and flew a big circle around the flying dust. Yan Jiuqing asked, "what''s wrong?" "Strange..." the cat muttered and flew around this position three times. "Smelly mouth cat, what''s strange?" The cat shook the dust on his white hair and said, "we all blew it away, but the death here is still the heaviest!" Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "Smelly mouth cat, are you right?" The cat master did not quarrel with Ling mubai and cut the railway: "absolutely not!" "Brother Yan, what do you think is the situation? We have blasted the mountain like this, and the underground has been dug, but it is still dead. Why is this?" Yan Jiuqing was silent for a moment and said, "maybe this is the central area of Yinshan Mountain, and all kinds of dead Qi gather here. Otherwise, if this is the most central eye of Yinshan array, how can we destroy the array if we blow it here, so that the dead Qi will not change at all." "So you mean that although it is the place with the strongest dead gas, it is only formed naturally and has nothing to do with this mountain?" Yan Jiuqing nodded: "it should be so." "I don''t believe it!" the cat master sang the opposite tune. "Why don''t you believe it?" "Intuition! And there must be something unclean in the hell mountain, and the skill of this thing must be lower than us, otherwise it won''t just take the eldest sister away and leave the three of us alone." The cat''s words made them silent. Yes, even if the mountain is OK, there must be something wrong in the mountain. "Then let''s blow up all the mountains in the dead place nearby." Ling mubai said another stupid way, but he didn''t want to be directly approved by the hands of another person and a cat. So, two high-level experts above the heaven level peak and a beast soldier divided into three ways, took the broken mountain as the center of the circle, and then spread out. One by one, one by one. They decided that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao and his party didn''t come out, they would spend some time blasting all the mountains here one by one. At that time, they will have to see how the monsters can hide. An hour later, both men and cats were tired. They returned to the mountain in the central area, looked at each other, and were dejected. ****************** Chapter 640 Looking at the dozens of mountains that have been blasted into rubble by them, although all the mountains are broken, their dead spirit is not reduced, but richer. The cat was floating in the air, looking at the mountains and rocks in a radius of dozens of miles. Don''t mention how depressed he was. Seeing Ling mubai sitting on a black stone, the stone was smooth and flat, and the cat sat on it. The stone is not big. Ling mubai has already taken up more than two-thirds of the stones by sitting alone. The cat went down. Because his ass is too fat and his strength is too heavy, he directly squeezed Ling mubai to the ground. Oh, no, it should be other gravel. It happened that the gravel was blasted into a sharp cone, and Ling mubai''s ass sat on it. A terrible howl sounded. Ling mubai, who had never been exposed to chrysanthemum in his life, was * * by a sharp stone. Ling mubai rose to the sky and jumped in the air for a long time before reaching out to pull out the pants inserted into the fart PI eye by the sharp stone. With a smooth wipe, I found that a hole had been poked out on the pants, and my fingers were still wet. Take your finger to the front and look, it''s blood! So Ling mubai was sad and angry: "smelly mouth cat, you... You return my innocence!" The cat master sat on Blackstone''s head. He didn''t know what crazy Ling mubai was going again. He thought he had just hit his ass when he sat down. So he wants it to be innocent. Have you ever seen a cat arguing to keep the cat innocent after being touched by a cat? The cat has seen it. However, the consequence of seeing was that the cat didn''t know that someone''s chrysanthemum was bleeding at all. He replied: "return a piece of wool! You stupid Sha force should be blasted by these mountains to death!" what the fuck! what the fuck!! what the fuck!!! Ling mubai is furious. The mouth of the smelly cat is really the most smelly in the world! Without provoking it, he broke his chrysanthemum and cursed him for being blasted Bao chrysanthemum to death. That''s too much! In a rage, Ling mubai rushed down from the air, sat on the black stone with a "Dong" sound, and directly bounced the cat out. The cat was in a bad mood. In addition, Ling mubai was really annoying, so the ghost turned into a white light and sat on the black stone with a whoosh. Ling mubai knew it had this skill, so Dantian sank and used all his internal power to resist the impact of the cat''s dive. With a dull sound of "Dong", Ling mubai was not bounced off. So without saying a word, one person and one cat transported their whole body strength to their buttocks, and then grinded and grinded on the black stone, hoping to push each other out with their own internal power. When the man and the cat were staring at each other and fighting, Blackstone made a "Dong Dong" sound in their fight, and then a strange thing happened under their hips. The black stone that was ignored by them, which was still intact with the indiscriminate bombing of an expert on the top of the heaven level and a divine beast, now sent out black ripples under the infiltration of Ling mubai''s blood. As the ripple gradually expanded, the dead gas in this area began to multiply rapidly. Too lazy to be with an old urchin and a smelly mouth cat, Yan Jiuqing, who was still meditating alone on the other side when he rested, came to them when he felt wrong. "Do you think there''s something wrong?" Yan Jiuqing''s voice fell, and one person and one cat still concentrated all their internal power on their hips and roared at each other. They didn''t talk to Yan Jiuqing at all. The black stone has sent out more and more strong fluctuations. However, the two people who bombarded each other thought it was the power of each other, so they didn''t give in, and the strength was even stronger. "What''s sitting under your fart PI stock?" Yan Jiuqing drank loudly when he found that the fluctuating black lines on the stone gave off a strong breath of death. One man and one cat stopped their attack and looked down¡ª¡ª "Boom!" With a violent explosion, Ling mubai and the cat were blown out directly, and the black stone was blown into foam under the bombardment of the two silly Sha forced buttocks. Ling mubai and the cat master did not land after being blown up, but immediately flew back from a distance after stabilizing their body shape. At the moment, Yan Jiuqing was looking at the black ripples on the ground in surprise. "This... What is this?" asked the cat. "Another... Another space!" Ling mubai replied foolishly. At this time, they thought of the collision just now. The stones beside the broken stone mountain had already been blown away by them, but the black stone was always strong. Now the black stone has burst, and the dead breath in this area has increased geometrically in an instant. The black fog rises into the sky, and the world that was originally covered by black clouds has become darker in an instant. In the center of the black ripple, there is a circular wave mouth. "This should be the intersection. Let''s go in." Ling mubai said. Yan Jiuqing nodded and came to the entrance with Ling mubai. The suction at the entrance is very strong. They can only use their internal force to ensure that they will not be sucked in by this huge suction. Turning to the cat master behind, Ling mubai asked, "smelly mouth cat, aren''t you eager to save the Lord? Why don''t you go in?" The cat changed his color, pressed down the inexplicable fear in his heart and said, "who said I won''t go in? I''m just curious and want to see the outside again." After that, in order to prove his bravery, the cat flew directly in with a "whoosh". The space filled with dead air in the black ripple had strong suction. The cat still flew in. As a result, there was no cat shadow immediately after he disappeared into the darkness. "Little pig!" Yan Jiuqing shouted, but no one promised him, so he said to Ling mubai, "be careful, you''re a little weird." Ling mubai was also rare. He straightened his face and nodded. Then they slowly slid into the black space. What they didn''t know was that after they entered the black space, they had been blown apart, and the black stones broken into debris began to shake one after another on the mountain, on the ground and in the mound. Suddenly, with a sound of "whoosh", the black stones that had been clearly cracked into residues suddenly merged together and turned into a complete black stone again. Black stone is not big and inconspicuous, but its surface is smooth. There are black textures on the stone. The black stone is as like as two peas before it was blown up. The black stone was strangely suspended in the air for a long time, and then flew to the surface of the gravel. With a sound of brilliance, it became an ordinary stone. After a few seconds, the black stone suddenly flew again, and then got into the broken rocks below, submerged in thousands of dust and disappeared. Chapter 641 After spending two hours absorbing all kinds of treasures from Yan devil, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party took another hour to digest and advance. After absorbing the unspeakable fire of Yan devil, Lu Xiaoxiao''s fire Xuanli suddenly soared to the prefecture level peak. However, before she was happy, the wind Xuanli, water Xuanli, earth Xuanli and thunder Xuanli in her body immediately divided the energy of fire Xuanli. So Lu Xiaoxiao could only watch him slowly demote from the prefecture level peak to prefecture level seven, six and five... And then he kept falling until he fell to the Xuan level peak. However, Nangong Yunfeng, an upgraded ethereal physique without pressure, jumped directly from the peak of Xuanji level 6 to Prefecture Level 3. Fu Xiaobai also became a first-class strongman at the prefecture level because he got the poison spirit. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed again. Nangong Yunfeng can still think of the past because of her previous upgrades, from the peak of Xuanji level 6 to Prefecture Level 3. But Fu Xiaobai, he was just the beginning of Xuan level! After swallowing the poisonous spirit of the Yan devil, he instantly advanced from the first level of the Xuan level to the first level of the earth level. What ghost flying mode is this? Do you want to mix up with the protagonist? Shouldn''t the heroine be a rocket all the way, loading and forcing her friends to take off? Why are the little friends around her better than her? Each one is better than her luck? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask again: what about the halo of the protagonist NIMA said? "Young master, you may not know that the Yan devil is a devil. The most precious thing on his body is not energy or fire, but the fire poison that has become a devil. Therefore, the most precious thing on his body is the poison spirit. Although I once absorbed so many toxins, they did not form aura in my body. Now the Yan devil is dead and the poison spirit has no owner, so I use it. This is a qualitative leap for me. " Looking at the dishes on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, Fu Xiaobai knew that his childe was depressed again. Yeah, he''s depressed, too. Childe is such a nice person. He gives everything to him. Why does he have to surpass childe every time he is promoted? He''s really not authentic! Fu Xiaobai explained to her so pure and kind that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything more. She just felt that the girl who saved the galaxy was not doing well at all. With a faint sadness, a pile of black clouds gathered in the sky. Of course, that''s what they guessed. Because it''s dark in Yinshan, I can''t see anything. Now two of them are advanced, so there will be thunder robbery anyway. Sure enough, after a while, bursts of muffled thunder came from the sky. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up, but they were surprised to find that Yinshan was really a dead place, because they still couldn''t see the light. "Click -" There was a loud noise. According to visual inspection, two strong lightning bolts of up to 20 cm split from the sky, one split into the cloud wind of Nangong and the other split into Fu Xiaobai. Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the two with aura, and the three avoided lightning. The strong lightning split down and disappeared like a black hole. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has said that space can absorb lightning, it is impossible to say that there is no fear. Especially when Nangong Yunfeng said that a sky level master was killed by thunder when he was advanced, Fu Xiaobai began to have a psychological shadow. However, after the first lightning was successfully swallowed, their hearts settled down. Look at each other and the corners of the lips rise unconsciously. It''s nice to have Xiaoxiao. Others have to work hard to survive the thunder robbery. They just sit here and chat, look at the dark clouds and talk about life! After two flashes of lightning, I saw that the two people did not hide, and there was another as an escort, which was also completely free from bird thunder robbery. Like a little girl, I felt that I was not valued at all. The second sky thunder then split down, and two lightning bolts 20 cm wide became six, and flew straight at the three people on the ground! However, the three people still sat still and let the sky hit five thunders. Tianlei was depressed and stopped for a while. He didn''t know whether he should continue to chop. After having had an experience of dealing with Lei Jie, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly took out a bag of Cha Cha fragrant melon seeds when Lei Jie was wondering whether to kill Lei at will. This is what she often eats in modern times. Because there is enough aura, it hasn''t broken in three years. It''s still fragrant and crisp. "Come on, eat melon seeds." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two pieces of paper and spread them in front of Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. One person poured some for them, while he knocked with a packing paper bag. A bright white thing suddenly appeared in the dark clouds. It turned around like a huge eye. The shiny thing stared at the bag in Xiaoxiao''s hand. I don''t know what magic weapon it is to resist Tianlei. "Poof -" A pair of melon seed shells were puffed out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth without public morality. The gurgling eyes must be straight in an instant. Next, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai were worried because they found that the thunder robbery was wise and angry. Then¡ª¡ª The whole Yinshan Mountain has ushered in the busiest day in 10000 years. As wide as one eye, huge lightning with a thickness of three meters fell from the eyes, raising pieces of fly ash in the black space. With a huge explosion, the place where Lu Xiaoxiao three people were located was hit without error. The last time I heard about Lu Xiaoxiao''s crossing the thunder robbery, Wu Yan handed it over to her. How should I do my best to accept the thunder robbery in the future. Therefore, when the eyes split the unheard of and unheard of lightning, Lu Xiaoxiao''s spiritual knowledge expanded again, a few meters of lightning fell down, and was loaded into the space silently again. Lei Jie was angry and was furious at Lu Xiaoxiao''s provocation. Then, for the first time, Yinshan entrusted Lu Xiaoxiao''s blessing and ushered in the first light in more than ten thousand years. The three meter sky thunder has become a five meter cylinder, which is even wider than the previous cylinder. I don''t know how many times. Such a strong lightning bolt cleaves down almost continuously. Thunder rubbed against the air and made a deafening noise. There were six loud noises. After the sound, the thunder robbery came to an end. The eye ball suspended above the black cloud was bulging and looked down, but just saw Lu Xiaoxiao smiling at it and spitting out a melon seed shell. With his eyes bulging, he almost fell from above the black cloud. Next, ray went crazy. The five meter cylindrical lightning widened to ten meters, and then began to chop down endlessly. The loud noise seemed to blow up the world. Chapter 642 The villagers of Yinshan, including the village head and town head, knelt down and repented one after another under the shock of this abnormal Tianlei. Everyone was so frightened that he didn''t know who was going to cross the thunder in this Yinshan Mountain. But whoever it is, it must not survive. Such a thick lightning, even God will be beaten to death, let alone human beings. Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, the mayor felt guilty and could only crawl on the ground and pray for Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, five people and one cat. Yinshan attracted the first light in more than ten thousand years, and the light lasted for an hour. An hour later, the eye above the black cloud was obviously much smaller, the eyelids were dragging, and the bright eyes became dim. Last time I heard that there was a robber who didn''t give face. This time I met another robber who didn''t give face. As a lightning robber, how can I destroy such people who don''t respect heaven and earth, so as not to be scum even if they fly up? No, scum. An hour of indiscriminate bombing drained his power, but The narrowed eyes saw that even the grass had not been cut off where he had just hit. Lu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said "Hi". When he said "Hi", he made a "Dong" sound in the clouds and disappeared. Peace was restored between heaven and earth. "Er... Why is there no movement?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng''s eyebrows twitched and said, "maybe you''re angry." Fu Xiaobai was still in a dream, his eyes were stunned, nodded and agreed. "Lei Jie''s temper is really strange. He is not dedicated at all." Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and turned their words into silence. If they were not friends, they would like to ask, which eye did you see that Lei Jie was not dedicated? Your big bright eyes have been tossed like this by you. How dare you say that people are not dedicated? It''s really hard to be a public official! "Eh?" Lu Xiaoxiao groaned. They were just about to ask her what happened. They saw her sit down cross legged, and then the white light around her began to expand. Advanced! Half an hour later, Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Why are you advanced again?" Nangong Yunfeng asked. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "because there were so many thunder robbers in the space for the first time, and many seals of the space were untied. After the seals were untied, she met a small fire. She wanted to get into my divine knowledge, so I was advanced. Now I am also a second-class person at the prefecture level." "That''s great!" Fu Xiaobai was honest and had just advanced beyond his childe. He always felt guilty in his heart. Now, seeing that the childe has surpassed him, Fu Xiaobai is a heartfelt joy. "What kind of small fire can make you change from Xuanji peak to prefecture level second level? It''s the original fire again?" Nangong Yunfeng asked with interest. "Little fire!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted, and a red little thing burning all over came out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s palm. "So cute!" the two big men couldn''t help saying the same after seeing xiaohuoer. The little thing''s body is only the size of Lu Xiaoxiao''s palm, and its height is no more than one centimeter. It''s a round little thing. It has no body, and a small round face occupies all of its body. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Especially when she saw two handsome boys praising her, two small red lumps appeared on xiaohuoer''s small round face. Big round eyes, small and exquisite nose, small mouth smaller than cherry, and two Cute shy red. The whole is so cute. Even Lu Xiaoxiao, who often abuses cute things, loves small fire. Look at the maternal brilliance on her face at the moment, and think again that when Xiaozi and Patton were born, she rubbed them violently and disorderly. The loveliness of xiaohuoer is not comparable to those two fat lumps! "Xiaohuoer likes you two very much! She said you two look good." xiaohuoer took her as mommy at the first sight of her, and then flew into her divine consciousness to establish contact with her. So what xiaohuoer thinks and says doesn''t need to guess at all. It''s not like those two silly Sha forced fat Tuos. One always knows "gurgle" and the other always knows "tweet"! She wants to say that these two, one is Yaoling and the other is Shiling. Such a tall creature is like a hen that explodes eggs and a chick that has just hatched all day. Plus, I don''t know if I was shocked when I was born, my brain was so stupid that I didn''t want to make complaints about it. Look at Xiao Huoer. He is a clever and sensible child. Lu Xiaoxiao liked it very much. "Strange!" The three people looked around xiaohuoer for a long time, and Lu Xiaoxiao thought of one thing. "What?" Nangong Yunfeng asked. "For Mao, I advanced to the prefecture level, but there was no thunder robbery?" Nangong Yunfeng: " Fu Xiaobai: " You want people to come when you rob the thunder pit like this. Look at other people''s gurgling eyes, they don''t look like fools! So sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao advanced to the prefecture level, but she didn''t usher in the thunder robbery she dreamed of. Not that there was no thunder robbery, but the thunder robbery messenger was directly tired. Seeing that it was an advanced upgrade here, he directly blocked it. I won''t go there to rob advanced people. "I wipe, many graves." With the help of shameless energy and her breaking through the second level of the prefecture level, she can finally fly regardless of the pressure of Yinshan. No one came to rescue her, so Lu Xiaoxiao had to take her friends and fly away slowly according to the solutions of various arrays in her familiar secret records of heaven and earth. Nangong Yunfeng told her that Yanmo had killed 430000 experts before. Now looking at the ghost tombstones, Lu Xiaoxiao thought Yanmo should die. The Yan devil is a pervert. He kills people whenever he kills. It''s really interesting to get tombstones on the faces of the dead when he gets so many tombs. "What''s over there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the red light in the distance. Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai looked at each other and asked, "what''s over there?" "Red, can''t you see?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked strangely. After seeing the two shook their heads, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go and have a look. When you come to the red light, it is still a cemetery, among 430000 cemeteries, but there are no dead faces like other tombstones on the tombstone of this cemetery. "Why does this tombstone glow red?" Lu Xiaoxiao muttered to himself. "Red light? Where is red light?" Nangong Yunfeng asked suspiciously. Chapter 643 Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the two people around him and asked, "don''t you find that there is a red light under the cemetery?" Seeing that they looked at each other and shook their heads, Lu Xiaoxiao thought, did she have red eye disease? Red eye disease will not see the red light here. "There is something under this tombstone." Lu Xiaoxiao is almost sure. As for why she was so sure, she didn''t know. "I''ll go down and carry out what''s inside." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to move when he was stopped by Nangong Yunfeng. "I''ll do it." "It''s all right. I have tuxuan power. It''s more convenient." "No." "Wuyan passed me energy before coma. I should have heaven level strength now. I''m not afraid of anything in it." "Women shouldn''t meddle in this before men die. It''s not a matter of strength." Lu Xiaoxiao: " It''s rare to see Nangong prince as domineering as Mu Chunfeng. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to shut up. It seems that under Jin''s influence, Prince Nangong, such as Mu Chunfeng, is imperceptibly changing from a gentle childe to a decisive and cold domineering president. The wordless and faceless tombstone was uncovered, with a red coffin under it, which made Lu Xiaoxiao swallow a mouthful of saliva. Seeing Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai ready to transport the coffin with internal power, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked them to be careful. Because in the TV and movies she watched, the red coffin seemed to mean a fierce ghost! "Let me open it. When the mercenary business was bad in the past, we also received the task of stealing tombs. Some coffins were placed with poison gas and poison. Once the coffin was opened, breathing these poison gas and poison will be doomed." Nangong Yunfeng nodded. It is indeed the most appropriate for Fu Xiaobai to open the coffin. Nangong cloud wind belt landed, Xiaoxiao stepped back a little, while Fu Xiaobai set up a border with his own gas. In case there is poison gas in it, it can prevent the leakage of poison gas. "Yunfeng, if you open the coffin and find that there is a ghost bride wearing a phoenix crown, shall we run immediately?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stared at the coffin. If it weren''t for the red light here that attracted her, she would never touch these dirty things. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nangong Yunfeng wanted to laugh. "You can even kill Yan devil by throwing him as a cake. Why are you afraid of ghosts?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was blocked and he didn''t want to talk. Seeing that a woman who was not afraid of heaven and earth was afraid of fierce ghosts, Nangong Yunfeng''s lips raised a good-looking smile. "If it''s a fierce ghost to open it, I''ll completely absorb her energy, otherwise she has the strength to chase you." Lu Xiaoxiao exhaled. Well, in fact, she can suck the fierce ghost to the bone with the star sucking method. A loud noise of "boom" came, and the red coffin exploded from inside under Fu Xiaobai''s internal force. The red fog filled the border in an instant, making people unable to see what happened in the border, let alone what was in the coffin. "Xiaobai, are you okay?" "Childe, I''m fine. Don''t worry. These red fog are all highly toxic." while talking, the red fog quickly decreases and dissipates, and the voice falls. All these highly toxic red fog have penetrated into Fu Xiaobai''s body. Lu Xiaoxiao fixed his eyes and looked into the red coffin. He couldn''t help but burst out: "lying in the trough!" Because the red coffin is not a fierce ghost wearing a phoenix crown, and even there is no one in the red coffin. Because it contains another big red coffin, which is only one size smaller than the big red coffin in the outer package. Seeing this, Fu Xiaobai couldn''t help opening the second big red coffin. Just as soon as I tried, the coffin exploded from the inside again, and a large stream of green smoke that had just been strong spread out again, filling the border in an instant. These colored smog hardly need to be asked. It must be a great tonic for her family. Sure enough, the green smoke soon disappeared and was inhaled into the body by Fu Xiaobai. Seeing Fu Xiaobai not only not poisoned, but more and more red, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but curse a Yan devil metamorphosis. Because after the second coffin was opened, as expected, a coffin smaller than the previous two was exposed. This is the territory of Yan devil. Only Yan devil can have such evil taste. After that, Fu Xiaobai opened the third coffin, which sent out yellow smoke. I don''t know where the Yan devil got so many rainbow like smoke. In short, after almost using up all the rainbow colors, the tenth and eleventh coffins were finally exposed. Not to mention Lu Xiaoxiao this time, even Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai want to curse their mother. Pit father is not this pit method! He flew all the way to dig the tomb, opened the coffin nine times, and finally saw the tenth and eleventh coffins side by side. If the two palm sized coffins were opened and there was nothing in them, she would I wanted to say that I would drag the Yan devil out of the earth to whip the corpse, but after thinking about it, the Yan devil now has no residue left. If it is empty, they can only walk away. When Fu Xiaobai opened one of the box, no, it should be the coffin, there was a white smoke in it. This time the smoke was not as much as the previous times, but after Fu Xiaobai inhaled it into his nose, Lu Xiaoxiao saw some joy on his face. "Is there anything in it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." Fu Xiaobai said to Xiaohong''s coffin, "there''s a white thing in it. I don''t know what it is, but it''s full of dead gas and poison gas." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xiaohong''s coffin. Instead of reaching for it, he looked at Nangong Yunfeng and asked, "can you see what this is?" Nangong Yunfeng looked carefully and shook his head. While they were talking, Fu Xiaobai opened the second little red coffin. At the moment of opening, red mans scattered around with the coffin as the center. Except Lu Xiaoxiao, all the things touched by red mans were broken in two. "Is this a needle or a sword?" Seeing what was in the second coffin, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help reaching for it, but was stopped by Fu Xiaobai. "Childe, these two things are highly poisonous." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao angrily withdrew his hand and just wanted to say, since they are all highly toxic things, you can put them away. Who knows, before she could speak, the dancing stars in the space, that is, the little dance of the magic weapon Jin gave her, flew out directly. The red needle lying in the coffin suddenly blew up at the moment when Xiaowu flew out. It''s really fried. I thought the red needle suddenly burst out a small poke flame. These hairy flames really look like explosive hair. Chapter 644 Then the next moment, however, the three inch long red needle suddenly broke through the cage of Xiaohong''s coffin and became a trident longer than people, and then, in the stupefaction of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, he couldn''t help but insert it into Xiaowu. Xiaowu, this is a small and exquisite dagger. It feels vulnerable in front of such a big "giant". However, when the Trident collided with Xiaowu, the fire splashed everywhere. The Trident blew out the flame like hair again, and then shrunk with a "whoosh" to get into the soil. "It''s not so easy to run!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it and set up a boundary around her with the energy she had no face to give her. The Trident, once again reduced to a red needle, rushed into the soil for a long time and couldn''t get in. It was almost crying. And Xiaowu flew to the red needle at the moment and didn''t do it. She watched it silently. She couldn''t beat it and couldn''t escape. It looked like how much it was. Finally, the red needle finally gave up resistance, changed back to the appearance of Trident, and bent his back in front of Xiaowu. Although it was only two weapons, everyone understood the meaning of Trident at this moment. It''s a little dance. At this moment, Xiaowu floats high in the air like a proud little princess welcoming its escort, while the Trident turns into a red light and enters Xiaowu''s body at the next moment. Xiaowu''s blade suddenly blooms a touch of red awn, and then dissipates. Xiaowu happily returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands and trembled with joy. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaowu over and over. Seeing that it had not changed much, he took it back into space. The white fossil didn''t know what it was, so Lu Xiaoxiao temporarily put it into the space. It was estimated that the red Trident should be the weapon of Yan devil, which was finally swallowed by Xiaowu. After this little episode, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party set out again to leave the Yinshan array. Even if they fly, they must circle out of the array and can''t touch the eye of the array. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao has the help of the secret record of heaven and earth. The author Yun Yue thinks he is a * * array master. All arrays are recorded in the secret record. Therefore, although it takes a little more time, it is not difficult to get out of the 9981 array. After walking out of the first array, that is, the array where the 430000 tombs of Nangong Yunfeng were located, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned because everywhere he touched his eyes, there was red light. These red lights are deep and shallow, but Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai can''t see them. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to a place with red light, he finally determined that the energy passed to her before she was in a coma could not only temporarily improve her strength, but also make her feel all the energetic things in the world. The red lights she saw were mines. When she came to Yinshan before, the mayor promised her that the minerals in Yinshan could be trampled on at will. Since he got the mayor''s promise, Lu Xiaoxiao certainly wouldn''t be polite at all. After Xiaowu absorbed the Yan devil''s trident, although she couldn''t improve her sharpness, a dagger that could have been three meters long can now be 30 meters long, which saves Lu Xiaoxiao a lot of things. ******************** Ling Xiaoran took Du Du and Ling Jiawen, two children, from Xianling palace in dongyangtian, and finally came to Nanyangtian after a long journey of more than a month. Since the last time I met Du Hongyao and Du Jianbai of yuantianmen in the valley with a wave of prefecture level and Xuan level experts, lingchu City, the eldest disciple of Xianling palace, sent his eldest son Ling Deyu and his third son Ling Deyou to the guard. Lingchu city is lingxiaoran''s most proud disciple. His three sons lingdeyu, lingdeyuan and lingdeyou are all martial arts wizards. Now the eldest son and the third son are all early level masters of heaven level. They are as good as lingchu city. After lingdeyu and lingdeyou catch up with lingxiaoran, they will follow lingxiaoran. Ling Xiaoran was strict again and again that he didn''t have to follow. The two still had to sacrifice their lives to accompany each other all the way. The reason is that their father said that yuantianmen is eyeing Xianling palace. He won''t let master go to Xuanmen to find help. There must be interceptions all the way. Master was still injured and it was not easy to use force all the way, so they must accompany him. Ling Xiao ran couldn''t resist the two boys, so he had to let them follow all the way. For a month, they have been on their way very fast. Along the way, they met five waves of interceptors. The most powerful of these people are only prefecture level high-level killers, followed by a group of Xuanji and human level warriors. According to Dudu''s words, these people are not sent to kill, but to tease. A group of killers, only one or two prefecture level warriors, the others are all Xuan level and human level. They even want to kill three Heaven level masters. These killers are also fooled pitifully. The killer is poor, but it''s cheap, Dudu boy. Every time I met a monster, lingdeyu and lingdeyou always went up. Lingxiaoran watched the war with Dudu and lingjiawen, and asked, "don''t kill people." Lingdeyu and lingdeyou dare not disobey the order given by the master. They seriously hurt the killer every time. Then lingxiaoran will let lingdeyu and lingdeyou guard lingjiawen children, but he takes Dudu and calls it "release" these killers. However, the final result is that Ling Xiaoran takes these killers to the hiding place, and then lets Dudu quickly absorb all these people. "But master, didn''t you say you wanted to release them?" Dudu looked at Lingxiao ran with big eyes. "If these people want to kill us, what else will they let go? Do you really think master is stupid?" "But you are my master. Don''t you mean to be a teacher and teach children to be kind, kind-hearted, forgiving and forgiving?" Ling Xiaoran looked at a kid who was cheap and wanted to be good and said, "what you said is that master is wrong. Master has released people now." "Master, I''m joking. These people want to kill us. If we let them go, we''ll release the tiger back to the mountain. As the saying goes, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves." "What are you waiting for? Can you hurry up?" "Oh." Lingxiaoran has now completely found the routine of talking to Dudu. This little guy is definitely the kind of belly black goods who get cheap and sell well, so he can only be treated like this. Every time Ling Xiaoran tied dozens of killers in a pile and flew away from them with a rope he didn''t know what to make, Ling Deyu and Ling Deyou wanted to know where he took these killers and what he said to them. Chapter 645 But Lingxiao ran wouldn''t let them follow, and they didn''t dare to act without authorization. In addition, lingjiawen, who said he wanted them to protect, but actually acted as a supervisor, was there, and they couldn''t leave. Master has always been a kind-hearted person of Bodhisattva, and master has said to let go of these killers. No one will doubt that these people are finally sucked by Dudu. So the end result is to put the news back and tell the family that the killer has left safely. The first wave of killers will not die. The killers sent to kill Ling Xiaoran will naturally increase, and their strength will also increase. However, five times later, lingchu city was finally found. When the people of yuantianmen angrily told him that none of the killers they helped him find came back, and now the killer organization said that they had lost their reputation and had to charge all kinds of fees, and these extra sky high fees had to come from lingchu City, lingchu city was in a bad moment. The news was put back by my son. There''s no need for my son to lie to him! And the son''s news made it clear that Lingxiao ran wouldn''t let them kill. Although these people were taken away by Ling Xiaoran mysteriously later, as a heaven level master, did he take them to kill them elsewhere after letting his disciples show mercy? This possibility, lingchu City dares to use the head to guarantee that it will never! However, people can change. Ling Xiaoran, who has been a good man all his life, has become unkind after having the closed door apprentice Dudu. Therefore, lingchu City promised the people of yuantianmen that 10000% of these killers were definitely not dead. At that time, when killing lingxiaoran, let him tell where these people went. Finally, lingchu city told the people of yuantianmen that lingxiaoran had arrived in Nanyang, and his son would bring them into Yinshan. Yin Mountain is a place where Yin Qi, poison gas and dead gas gather. The body needs the pure Yang energy of Amethyst to heal. Once you enter the hinterland of Yinshan, lingxiaoran''s injury will attack wantonly. At that time, it''s a great opportunity to kill the dead and blame Nanyangtian. ******************* Although Lu Xiaoxiao and his party flew slowly in the forbidden area of Yinshan Mountain, fortunately, with the help of the secret record of heaven and earth, they bypassed countless arrays and didn''t touch the array eye to pass safely. Due to the particularity of Yinshan array, once you enter the first big array, you must finish all 81 big arrays before you go out. But fortunately, there are countless minerals waiting for her when she rounds the array, so this line is not too boring. After three days, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party finally flew out of the Yinshan array. Just out of the array, everyone was stunned. "What''s the situation?" Looking at the flattened area outside the array, it can''t be said that it was flattened, but the scene of mountains piled up there after being smashed, how do you see it? It''s devastated. "This is the center of Yinshan Mountain. It is the place where death is strongest and where death occurs. There are energy fluctuations of Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and piglet, indicating that they have appeared here, so you should be careful." In doubt, a nice, long lost voice suddenly came from the space. "No face!" Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted and hurried into the space. Remembering that Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai were still outside, they brought them in for fear that they were in danger. After touching the nose and saying hello to Wuyan, they went to the corner to draw a circle. This is not the time for them to appear at all. Lu Xiaoxiao was upgraded to the prefecture level, that is, level 6. Many of the space seals were untied again. With the additional parts untied by the thunder robbery, even if they were shameless, it took half an hour to absorb all the energy in the sixth layer seal. Looking at the energy pouring into Wuyan like a river, Lu Xiaoxiao stood aside, smiling and undisturbed, quietly watching the increase of energy on Wuyan. Half an hour later, Wu Yan opened his eyes and burst into a beautiful smile towards the landing. "Come here!" Wu Yan waved to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked her to sit on the edge of the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head quickly. "I''d better not. When your puppet is lifted, I''ll..." Before he finished, Wu Yan got up and stood up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw this and was immediately shocked. "Shameless, don''t do this. We''ve been together for a long time. Don''t worry about this moment..." Lu Xiaoxiao said, retreating in fear. She didn''t listen to her at all. She not only walked towards her, but also raised a smile to seduce an ignorant girl into committing a crime. On weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao is always a domineering image of a female man. Now the appearance of a girl who is afraid of being touched makes her feel ashamed to love. Seeing his concession, he not only didn''t stop the other party, but also accelerated the speed and moved forward. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry and dodged to make room. However, the next moment, he was hugged by Wuyan. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was extremely stiff in an instant, and he looked at the change of his faceless facial expression in horror. However, before he could see clearly, he was dazed by a soft kiss. "Wuyan..." Lu Xiaoxiao tried to push him away, but no matter how hard she used, his body pressed her like a mountain and couldn''t move. She wanted to push him away with Xuanli, but she was afraid of pain in him. He resisted like a weak woman, and Lu Xiaoxiao had no strength. Hey Blue as ice! Waiting for my sister to take your dog''s life! In the daze, there was no Yan''s painful thick asthma. On the contrary, with the kiss getting deeper and deeper, Yan went so far as to He put his hand into her skirt. This is the first time that the proud male god of her family acted alone without the assistance of Nangong Jin. When a generous Guanghua''s big hand touched her proud Big Mac, Lu Xiaoxiao''s body obviously trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at her face. He had no pain at all. Although he didn''t understand why he didn''t feel pain when he met her, he didn''t look like he was suffering. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was happy, and then his deer jumped up. In the past, we had to wait for Wuyan and Jin to merge together every time. They were just that. Later, when she came to Tianyu, Jin found the fourth Beidou heaven and earth sword. Wuyan and he had the same feeling. Even if they were not together, they could get the same feeling. Originally, this was a good thing. However, with Jin seriously injured and killed by a puppet, she came to Tianyu for more than a month. There was no close contact between them except the two times when she was in a coma. ******* Roar, cheer up, the content will be more and more wonderful. Because... Baa hahaha, I won''t spoilers! Chapter 646 Now Wuyan seems unrestricted. In addition, his five senses with Jin have been completely connected Lu Xiaoxiao raised his lips slightly, and his hands became dishonest. If we are not honest, why can we only have the shame to touch her? Guarding a male god with such a perfect figure, but she can only see and can''t eat. She''s suffocated, okay? Although Jin is not there, they are one anyway. What Yan can feel, Jin can also feel. So after making sure that Wuyan didn''t feel pain because of touching her, he just heard a "hiss", and a wonderful figure as smooth and white as porcelain, but with clear muscle lines and textures was displayed in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. He was enjoying his wife''s warm shameless eyebrows and twitched faintly. How anxious is Xiaoxiao in his family? His robe can be opened directly, but a belt is tied around his waist. As soon as the belt was loosened, the robe opened. But she didn''t even have time to find the right place to open her robe. She tore his robe directly. At this moment, the shameless lips raised a smile, gently ejected a cool breath in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "my Xiaoxiao can''t wait!" The shameless voice was very teasing. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao, his whole body was hot and dry. The male god is right in front of him. Although the male god lacks a soul, now they feel they share, so they are half a complete husband. Looking at the smiling face full of peach blossoms raised by the shameless man, it was as if the holy male god wanted evil spirits to be possessed in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t manage so much. When someone''s lip flap didn''t block her way, he rubbed up slightly and bit his sensitive place. "Er..." Wuyan couldn''t help humming. Lu Xiaoxiao had an exciting spirit in her heart. For fear that he had just endured it and didn''t cry pain, she quickly raised her head to observe the expression of her male god. Seeing the other party did not mean the slightest pain. On the contrary, when her face turned red because of her small movements, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted her legs, followed one side of her body, and threw herself on the ground in an instant. "Xiaoxiao, there''s a bed." A wool bed! Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about a wonderful flower who owed her three years at all. She lived and used her hands and feet, and soon stripped the upper part of her male god. In fact, there were still sleeves left. After all, he was pressed under her Shen, and there were clothes on his back. But at this moment, Wuyan rarely put away his image of a cold man God, put his hands behind his head, and pressed his robe under his body when casting a spell. Including robes. Including pants. Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded when she looked at the extremely perfect naked Luo male Chun light picture in front of her. After being a husband and wife for three years, she let Wuyan take off her coat and show it in front of her before going to heaven. This is the first time she has ever seen such a situation. "You... What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Looking at the Chun light map in front of me, my nose was hot and shed a stream of blood. He sucked his nose and tried to suck in the annoying snot, but the snot just sucked in flowed out again. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands impatiently, and his eyes suddenly turned green. "I wipe!" She has a nosebleed! She had a nosebleed in front of her male god! Looking at her smiling eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt extremely wronged. Find a man. The dowry was confiscated on the day you got married, and even the precious stones on the Phoenix crown were removed by all evil. It''s not easy to come over here and see the feelings. I found that my man was divided into two. It''s not easy to meet them. They can merge. They tried to love several times without success. At the end of her talent, she waited hard for three years. Finally, when they had a common feeling, they met his other half and became a puppet of others. Now, seeing her nose bleeding with anxiety, he still smiles. Lu Xiaoxiao, who has always been a female man''s optimist, instantly blushed and said wrongfully, "it''s all your fault!" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, the shameless heart tightened, immediately put away the joke, stretched out his hands to pull Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on his body into his arms, and said with great love and sincerity: "yes, it''s all my fault! I''m not good!" After saying that, they moved slightly, and they came to the soft and spacious bed ***************************************************************************************** The shameless words were like magic, which made Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been extremely wronged the moment before, put aside all his shame. Yes, her family is shameless. Everything is hers. She touches her family shameless and doesn''t touch others. What''s so ashamed of her? Nosebleed, nosebleed! Lu Xiaoxiao instantly found himself under the steps. Still considering whether to take this opportunity to touch it again, the next moment, his hand had been held up by a generous big hand and placed on a piece of smooth skin like porcelain. Lu Xiaoxiao''s fingers moved slightly, and the sensitive part reacted in the teasing of Tiao. Wuyan snorted, paralyzed his head on Lu Xiaoxiao''s fragrant shoulder, gently touched the neck of the woman he wanted to rely on all his life with his nose and lips, held her other hand and brought it to a private place. But when he met a tough guy, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was comfortable and didn''t know when he had narrowed his eyes, was excited for a moment, and his eyes stared at him. She had never touched that thing, at least not so thoroughly, every time across her pants. Although I saw a little in a trance during the last two teas, there was only a little. Because that time, in order to be in a hurry, someone didn''t even take off his pants, and the King Kong that was finally erected had become a small loach. So she doesn''t know how old the little loach is when it gets bigger. In other words, are small loaches so big when they wear diamond sets? See Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly stare big and have no face to smile. Even as a high cold man God, he will have a sense of pride from inside to outside when he is watched by his little wife. But the next moment, in a word, Wuyan felt angry for the first time. "Jin is not here. Did you change this at will? If you become so strong, Jin will feel inferior." Wuyan: "...!" "It''s all right. You can grow as big as you are. I won''t dislike you." Chapter 647 After that, he looked at the shameless face that turned green in an instant, and said shyly, "as long as the little loach is useful, isn''t it? You make your virtual brother too big, but it doesn''t match." Wuyan: "...!" At this moment, as Nangong Jin, he wanted to become brother roar again. However, Wuyan swallowed his anger. But this time, even if he was shameless, he couldn''t help but completely blacken his face. Some gnashed their teeth and replied, "this is my length! If it''s a small loach, you''ll know if you try." Then, with a little anger, with a wave of his hand, he retreated from the clothes of a little woman who could even be angry at this moment, and directly stepped in. "Ah, pain -" Even if Lu Xiaoxiao''s endurance is first-class, she can endure as long as she can get something for nothing, no matter how painful it is. But... This is love, isn''t it? Although she is not the first time, although she not only is not the first time, but also gave birth to a child. But after giving birth to the child, she immediately drank the spring of life and recovered Xia''s wounds and strength. And it has been more than three years since she had a child. In these three years, she hasn''t had that much at all. Although the closure is not the same as before, it is not much better than the first time. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s painful cry, Wu Yan was reluctant to give up in an instant. A kiss fell like rain and said, "good, bear it for a while and it will pass." Lu Xiaoxiao is not a hypocritical person either. She just thinks that the thing is really too big. If it were smaller, it wouldn''t hurt so much. Tun obediently nodded and said, "HMM. but... But I have a little pain. People say it''s better to be the second time. Can you... Turn the virtual brother into Jin''s size first, and then make the virtual brother bigger next time?" The first time in my life, I tried the beauty of Xiaoxiao in his family. I was ready to enjoy it. Suddenly, I became stiff when I heard this. He pressed down the already violent soul and said with great restraint: "Xiaoxiao, I''m a human being. Although I don''t have a soul at the moment, I''m already a real flesh and blood person. Now what I play with my sister is our brother, not a virtual brother. Understand?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked pitifully: "isn''t it virtual?" Wu Yan took a deep breath and forced out a smile like squeezing toothpaste. "Of course it''s not virtual. He will accompany you every day until forever." "Well... Can you let my brother be more subtle when we meet for the first time?" "How implicit?" Wu Yan asked anxiously. "It''s just that you get thinner and shorter first, and then what when I get used to it?" Suppressing some kind of roar, he asked, "Xiaoxiao, we are educated women. Don''t talk nonsense. Whose brother can shrink and grow at will when you used to watch TV?" "But you''re not an ordinary person, you''re an immortal!" Lu Xiaoxiao said boldly. Wuyan listened and knelt down directly. He said in a voice that he didn''t find and was almost trembling: "Xiaoxiao, the immortal can''t shrink and grow at will." Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and said wrongfully, "that''s all right." Wuyan exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and continued to start. Who knows, a woman under Shen muttered, "I thought immortals can do everything and can stretch and shorten at will." Shameless: "!" Somehow, after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he suddenly remembered a group of magical QQ expression packs on Lu Xiaoxiao''s previous computer. It was a very magical and Yin * * * * cartoon doll, with both hands on his hips. His brother soared countless times longer than his body and sent out a picture of Yin * * * * smile. The expressions of the dolls in this group are all the same, except that his brothers have straight-line extension, wavy, rotating... And so on. Wuyan suddenly felt his heart hurt. He knew it was the rhythm of his family''s soul that was depressed and wanted to spit blood. So Wuyan stopped imagining these pictures and talking. He sank his heart and focused on his work. Sunshine, lawn, wooden house, stream, flowers, birdsong In this fairy tale room, Wuyan and Lu Xiaoxiao are like the prince and princess in the fairy tale book. They are spending their real wedding night. The beautiful scenery became their witness of marriage. Although there was no lively ceremony, such a picture was really perfect. However, at the top of the snow mountain far away, in the secret room of a cold palace almost built with cold ice, Nangong Jin was really drunk. First time! This is not only his first time, but also his first time! (the last time Lu Xiaoqiang was killed at the foot of Yulei mountain doesn''t count!) Nima¡ª¡ª Do these two people dare not be so stupid? Lu Xiaoxiao, you are so kind! For the first time, you didn''t wait for Wang and Wuyan to merge together! ¡­¡­ Nangong Jin was angry for a long time and silently read in her heart: the king hates you! But after saying that, I felt that my brother was getting better and better. Looking at those palace maids standing with their backs to him, Nangong Jin wanted to cover her face. Dare you pit a little more? Because he feels the same as Wuyan, so... So he has fully invested in it now. But the brother towered so high and was still shaking. In case a maid turned and saw And if lanruo Bing sees it Hey!! Nangong Jin finally surrendered unconditionally after sighing countless times. Lu Xiaoxiao has many pits. He has been used to it since he got married for so long. If this woman doesn''t pit, he won''t get used to it. But he didn''t expect his soul to be so pit. Clearly aware of their situation, clearly aware of how dangerous they are, but also to commit a crime against the wind. What''s the difference between him and himself? Since the spirit doesn''t feel the pit, or even if he feels the pit, he would rather die than go up at the moment. What else can he say? Anyway, it''s the same person. He''s the same person as himself, so the pit is the pit. Fortunately, he can feel all the shameless feelings, and he doesn''t say he can only see and can''t eat. Nangong Jin''s lips rose slightly. Because at this moment, he can completely feel the Xiaoxiao of his Keng father, her hair, her outline, her skin, her weight, and even her gradually becoming heavy and urgent breathing. As time went by, the two people on the bed were getting better and better. Seeing that a small boat riding the wind and waves was ready to meet its first huge high Gao tide, who knows, a blue sound sounded outside the dark prison of Yunxiao palace. Chapter 648 Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly opened. She was sweating on her bed and fighting for a cold man who broke Po at her own place. For the first time with her male god, uh huh. At first, it was all pain, and she didn''t feel the happy atmosphere of this matter at all. Now, well, it''s easy to feel the pain slowly disappearing. She is feeling the joy of being loved. She is about to reach the peak, but her male God doesn''t move. Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and his sweaty neck and chest fluctuated violently. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you move?" "..." Wuyan was a little tangled. I didn''t know whether to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that LAN Ruobing was coming. "Forget it, I''ll come if you''re tired!" "...." he stared. Who said he was tired? He didn''t stop when he was tired, okay?! "I''ll squeak when I''m tired. Anyway, I''m an old husband and wife. Even Dudu is so big. Why are you ashamed?" After saying that, she didn''t give her a chance to plead. She turned her body over and directly pressed her male God under her Shen. "Xiaoxiao..." Wu Yan is about to cry. LAN Ruobing has come to the door and is about to come in. However, the next moment, the shameless lips were blocked by Lu Xiaoxiao. In the fairy tale cabin, the movement continues. However, in a dark room, Nangong Jin felt depressed and wanted to cry while enjoying the service of landing Xiaoxiao. In order to prevent him from making any small moves, LAN Ruobing was locked in a sitting position with his limbs pulled away in all directions. He had no problem with his arms being pulled open and locked, but his legs were also pulled open and locked. That means His brother has no foreign aid and needs to face the enemy alone. But now facing the enemy, Nangong Jin anxiously found that she and her brother also wanted to finish the work before LAN Ruobing entered the door. What do you mean that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? It is estimated that he is the kind of person he is talking about. Soul, soul and brother chose to continue at this critical juncture. Nangong Jin wanted to scold Keng father, but he didn''t know who to tell Keng father. Finally, he was able to swallow the two words and waited expectantly, quietly and excitedly for the highest wave to hit him. The mechanism of the dark cell was opened, and the dark cell ushered in a dazzling light. "Ah --" In the impact of Lu Xiaoxiao''s unremitting efforts, two people, not exactly three people, ushered in their first real high Gao tide at the same time. Wuyan and Nangong Jin, who experienced Wushan cloud and rain for the first time, both issued unbearable groans at this moment, as if they were full of infinite pain, but also full of infinite joy. The white liquid rushed out like a raptor, making Lu Xiaoxiao''s paralyzed body tremble again. "ADA, what''s the matter with you?" Because Nangong Jin didn''t want to talk to LAN Ruobing at all and didn''t tell her her her name, LAN Ruobing named Nangong Jin ADA. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Ah Da scream, as if in infinite pain, so she rushed to Nangong Jin and looked at him with concern. To tell the truth, for so long, no one has ever been able to attract him so much and hold her heart so tightly without doing anything. Watching ADA pant bitterly and violently at the moment, he was covered with sweat, and LAN Ruo Bing''s eyebrows were almost knotted. "Ah Da, do you have any pain?" Nangong Jin: " For the first time, Nangong Jin wanted to take the initiative to say to LAN Ruobing: elder sister, you go! Don''t care about me! "ADA, you''re sweating a lot. What''s the matter? Have a word!" What''s up? The king was trapped by himself and his wife. He finished his first shot in the enemy camp. However, Nangong Jin was not in the mood to talk to LAN Ruobing because he was going crazy. Damn soul! You pit no one, don''t pit your own soul! It was not easy for me to cover up my brother. How did you get old when you saw Xiaoxiao sweating? Are you going to live by yourself? Yes, Nangong Jin feels incomparable now. Because just after turning over the clouds and rain, I had evil thoughts when I saw Xiaoxiao lying under my Shen. Nangong Jin is crying to death now. Seeing his brother raise his head uncontrollably again, Nangong Jin wants to knock himself unconscious and pretend to be dead. At this moment, he can only recite a spell in his heart and pray for LAN Ruobing: can''t see my brother! Can''t see my brother! Can''t see my brother! "Ah --" Suddenly, LAN Ruo Bing screamed. Nangong Jin opened her eyes and looked along her eyes Well, his life is always painful. He can come whatever he doesn''t want. At the moment, LAN Ruobing is staring at him. At the moment, there are not only brothers holding up the tent, but also his pants Ku crotch... It''s wet at the moment! "ADA, I said I didn''t lock you up to imprison you. If you... If you want to pee, you can tell these servants." "..." Nangong Jin gave LAN Ruobing a constipated look. No culture, it''s terrible. Elder sister, do you see a pool of water on the ground? It''s so sticky. What do you think? Is it urine? Nangong Jin was in fierce pain. He felt that he had never felt so painful in his life! He endured being hit by himself and his wife, but why did his enemies do the same? Once upon a time, she doubted whether she was the initiator of destroying the galaxy in her previous life. At this moment, Nangong Jin really believed more and more! "Come on, carry ADA down and wash him." Finally, in Nangong Jin''s extremely depressed mood of dying, LAN Ruobing finally did the most correct thing for such a long time. Just when Nangong Jin thought he was finally going to get rid of this embarrassment, his Keng father''s soul was excited because of the first taste of rain and dew. Taking advantage of his opportunity to bathe alone, he shamelessly pulled Xiaoxiao again. Nangong Jin feels hurt again, but after thinking about it, he is relieved that he has become one. Just now, this little girl dares to say that he has no strength?! He''s a God, okay? Although he is divided into two parts, he is still God, okay? Although he can''t stretch and shrink his brother like those QQ expression packs at will, in terms of physical strength, he won''t be weak at the end of time! After the first taste of rain and dew, Lu Xiaoxiao was paralyzed. Looking at Wuyan who was ready to live again, a trace of panic flashed in his heart. He quickly put his hand against his chest and said, "Wuyan, what..." Lu Xiaoxiao was almost scared when she was seduced by her male god again. Chapter 649 "No..." just wanted to say nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain suddenly woke up and said, "Jin is not here. Isn''t it good for us to do this?" Nangong Jin, who was soaking in the bath, was almost moved to cry. At this time, I finally thought of him. But he was happy to think of him. "It''s all right. Forget that he has the same five senses as me? I mean what he means, and he likes it very much." After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became blurred. "Really?" "Really." Wu Yan answered without thinking. In fact, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. I never thought it would be so beautiful to do such a thing with my wife! A place that had been painful due to friction was once again stuffed into a pillar of heaven. Another sense of sympathy hit XX. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to his mind again and put his right hand against his shameless chest again. Wuyan, with a strong and uneven breath, took advantage of this gap to kiss every part of Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, and asked vaguely, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" "But... But I think we should have Jin together for the first time." At the moment, Nangong Jin, who had already lost her breath in the pool, felt uncomfortable and dry. She stretched out her hand to hold his little wife, who had been pressing on him all the time, but she stretched out her hand to keep the air. Nangong Jin felt uncomfortable for a while and reached an agreement with Keng father''s shameless second. Wu Yan said, "your first time was directly dedicated to Jin, and I wasn''t there at that time. So give it to me directly the second time. What''s more, Jin and I feel exactly the same now. Jin can feel every kiss and beauty of you. He also wants to." "Really?" thinking of Jin, who is still imprisoned in Yunxiao palace, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart became softer and softer. "Really. If you love me, Jin can feel it." Against the words of Wuyan, Lu Xiaoxiao limped down again, obediently followed Wuyan, and let him take himself through the wind and waves in the rough sea. I thought Nangong Jin was wet with urine. LAN Ruobing had been in the dark prison waiting for Nangong Jin to take a bath. But after waiting for an hour, he was still taking a bath. Life urged him twice, but he always wilted. Finally, LAN Ruobing thought that Nangong Jin had just woke up from a coma, and she was not in good health. She needed to heal her wounds and was not suitable to have any skin relatives with her, so she let Nangong Jin go. Without LAN Ruobing, Nangong Jin was completely free with handcuffs. After another extreme, ask again. Lu Xiaoxiao is really going crazy. She already knew she was wrong. She admitted that her male artifact had a good life, not a small loach, okay? But at least two hours at a time. They''ve been exercising frantically for four hours, okay? Please give me some time to rest! However, Wuyan directly gave her a sentence "no more than three things", and then involuntarily threw himself into the next round of struggle before he had enough time to rest a cup of tea. Before that, she had been worried about whether she would be cold with her male god for the first time? Will they suddenly change from King Kong to a small loach like when they merged for the first time? Now she doesn''t have to worry about this problem, but she is worried about whether she will be broken by such a strong force Finally, after nearly seven hours of fighting, the third round ended. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has completely turned into a pool of mud stuck to the bed and doesn''t want to move. Really tired! Although she was already a prefecture level master, she swore that it had nothing to do with prefecture level or heaven level. Because you can''t be on the cloud at that time! Therefore, more than seven hours of continuous energy-consuming exercise made Lu Xiaoxiao feel unprecedented fatigue and unprecedented pain. Every rise and fall of tide is accompanied by all the excitement of life, but after excitement, there will be a burst of hot pain. Looking at Wu Yan kissing every corner of his body again, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would propose to come again. I know she has no immunity to her male god. She loves him! Even if she really didn''t want to move, she didn''t even want to move a finger. If she had no face to look at her with the eyes full of hope and supplication, she could not refuse. She knew she was completely planted in this man. But she was happy, she was proud, she would! But fortunately, Wuyan got up silently, stood up naked with an absolutely perfect body and long hip hair. Looking at her wide shoulders, narrow waist, * * * * and long legs, it seems that she has only seen this perfect figure in comic books, and it is an extremely detailed and beautiful comic book. If she couldn''t move at the moment, otherwise she didn''t have the courage to speak, she would jump up and eat him. Feeling his little wife''s feeling, he wanted to swallow him, and the shameless lips raised a faint but very sweet smile. Turning around, he did not hide that he was still standing proudly under him. He always adhered to his post and never stood guard disorderly, but once he faced his head, his brother who was never discouraged came to Lu Xiaoxiao again barefoot. "What''s in your hand?" Lu Xiaoxiao was just ready to stand up, but she was kissed back by a kiss from Wuyan. "Lie down and I''ll give you some medicine to avoid pain." "It''s all right. Where can I be so delicate! And just eat a Mingxi pill." "No." Wu Yan shook his head firmly and decisively. This is his beloved sister. He should take care of his sister like Xiaoxiao. Women are used to spoil and hurt. Of course, my sister should also spoil. Although Mingxi pill can eliminate redness and swelling immediately after eating, how can it be compared with the medicine he prepared manually? This is an unopened ointment he refined before. It is finally useful today. He must pamper his sister into the most beautiful flower in the world. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew the goal in Wuyan''s heart at the moment, he would spit out an old mouthful of blood. This goal It''s so great, so noble! Gently, carefully and painfully, Lu Xiaoxiao applied the ointment to her sister''s red and swollen part. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a soft cool all over her body. Under the moisture of this strange ointment, even the whole body seems to be much lighter. The pain below disappeared in an instant. "What medicine is this?" "Yulu ointment, I was afraid to use it before. It was made by hand in advance." Chapter 650 ok Looking at the shameless man sitting beside her and carefully applying ointment to her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very warm in his heart. There are nine out of ten unhappy things in life, just like them. Although they have always loved each other, those annoying things around them emerge one after another. But no matter how upset, no matter how bumpy the future road is, as long as there is him on this road, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that she is a happy woman in the world. This was his first taste of rain and dew. Although he wanted to fight another 300 rounds, he knew it would hurt his family Xiaoxiao. So although the chest was worse than the cat''s grasp at the moment, and the body began to swell up after leaving her, Wuyan still endured it. After applying the ointment, he quickly cast a spell and put a suit of clothes directly on Lu Xiaoxiao. I can''t see it anymore. It''ll be hard to see him again! "Wuyan, why are you suddenly afraid of my closeness? You said Jin could feel me, so why did he suddenly stop hurting? What happened to your body during the coma?" Just now, having no face to wake up, I didn''t give her any reaction time, so I ate her dry and wiped her clean. She never thought that her real first time should have happened with Wuyan under such circumstances without warning, so countless doubts in her heart didn''t have time to ask anything. With a smile, Wu Yan half lay in bed again, and then gently picked up Lu Xiaoxiao on his side and put the whole into his arms. Holding a soft little wife, Wuyan felt that his heart had a sense of sureness and that he could stop completely when he found a harbor. Although this feeling was really incredible for him, at this moment, he was very happy to find that he was so willing to rely on the woman whose shoulders could not bear the real gravity for him. Although he was in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart and soul at the moment, Wu Yan still wanted to rub his wife into his body and into his bone marrow. Smelling the fragrance from the hair of the beloved woman, she narrowed her eyes comfortably, raised her lips slightly and said, "it''s not because of you that my body can change like this." After that, he kissed Lu Xiaoxiao gently on his neck and said, "Xiaoxiao, I love you!" He wants to say thank you very much, but he knows that the word "thank" is a kind of blasphemy to their feelings. After hearing that Wuyan confirmed that his body was no longer painful because of his touch, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. He leaned back on Wuyan''s chest, put his head on his shoulder, looked at his sexual Adam''s apple and firm and perfect face and said, "I love you too! You don''t know how painful it is to watch you hurt me." Wuyan did not speak, but held Lu Xiaoxiao tighter. "Sorry, I worried you before." "What''s your situation now? I''ve advanced to the prefecture level. Has Jin''s puppet been completely untied because of your energy enhancement?" Wu Yan shook his head: "puppet has never been untied. If LAN Ruo Bing dies, Jin will die." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao frown, he said, "but they want to block us with puppet decision, but they can''t do it. My body won''t be eaten away by heart biting insects because I don''t have the moisture of blue if ice in a year." "Why?" Wu Yan shaved Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and felt lovely for her eternal thirst for knowledge in front of him. "As I told you before, all enemies and all the means they use against you will collapse in the face of absolute strength. Your strength has crossed the rank of the prefecture level, and the seal of space has been lifted by half. After half of my energy is restored, it can be directly added to the soul. Although the strength of the soul will not become stronger because of my strength, now we have five senses in common. As long as there is something uncomfortable in his body, I can immediately control it with energy. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "so now you have completely controlled the heart eating Gu in Jin?" Shameless nod: "Yes, although Jin and I have no way to force heart eating insects out of Jin''s body at will, we can control them to prevent these insects from damaging Jin''s body and blood essence. So you don''t have to worry or be sad. My energy can control Jin directly through the five senses The body is broken. " "So that is to say, even if we can''t find a way to relieve the puppet decision for the time being, with the enhancement of your energy, we can completely control the heart eating poison, even the puppet decision?" "Yes, as long as we can untie all the energy seals, especially all the souls in the Beidou heaven and earth sword, find the Antarctic ice soul, and completely integrate our souls. A puppet made of the dregs of a heavenly peak can''t cause any damage to me." "So we''ll just save Jin, then plug LAN Ruo Bing into the space, and kill her after everything is finished, right?" "Well, good." "That''s great!" After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up happily. However, a brother who had been foolishly standing guard in a male god''s house was still standing tall at the moment. He was heavily knelt by Lu Xiaoxiao''s knee and had no face to be hurt directly. He almost fell under the bed. Looking at the shameless man whose face was turned blue by himself, Lu Xiaoxiao apologized: "shameless, I''m sorry!" Wu Yan painfully covered his brother who was still determined to continue to stand guard after being seriously injured and said, "Jin wants you to tell him, too." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Thinking of her poor Jin, she knew Jin would be able to hear and see her, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to apologize and said, "Jin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. What''s the matter with you? Are you okay now?" Depressed Nangong Jin really wanted to laugh at the moment. Because he stayed in the bath all night, LAN Ruobing came to see him again after waking up. He heard that he was still in the bath, so he was dragged up from the bath. He just saw LAN Ruobing and was knelt down by his family Xiaoxiao. The instant pain, the expression, can''t be pretended. LAN Ruobing thought that after forcibly touching Nangong Jin, he triggered his injury. Now let alone let her touch it, it will hurt even if she sees it. For LAN Ruobing, who likes rice Nangong Jin, it''s just bad news in anger. Chapter 651 Of course, she couldn''t be angry with Nangong Jin, so Beigong Zheng, who was inexplicably entrapped by Lu Xiaoxiao, was again made to want to hit the wall by LAN Ruobing''s unreasonable trouble. "Wuyan, when you were in a coma, I killed a thing called Yan devil who didn''t know what it was, then swallowed his fire and advanced to the prefecture level..." Lu Xiaoxiao told her about the separation of Yanmo from Nangong Yunfeng and Fuxiao baigua, and then took out the dancing star knife and another coffin box that Wuyan gave her. "It was originally two coffin boxes. One of the coffin boxes contained a red steel needle the size of a silver needle, but the steel needle had a spirit. When it saw Xiaowu, it turned into a trident higher than people. Then Xiaowu fought with it. It couldn''t beat Xiaowu, turned into a red light and integrated with Xiaowu." After that, he took another white thing like a bone to his face and said, "the things in this coffin box are very poisonous. I don''t know what it is. I want to ask you and give it to him later." Shameless nodded: "Give it to me. This is the most important bone marrow of the real dragon. Originally, the bone marrow of the Dragon God was not highly toxic, but it has been suppressed by the Yan devil for many years. It absorbs dead gas, Yin gas and poison gas, and has become the most Yin and poison. It won''t be of great use except poisoning people, but it''s the most powerful weapon for Xiaobai." "Weapons?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. This is just a white bone the size of a thumb. How can it be a weapon. Wuyan smiled and said, "you can know its power by giving this to Xiaobai." "Oh!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and covered the red coffin. Raised his head, but saw no Yan watching the dancing star knife. Xiaowu lies obediently in the shameless palm and lets him touch it skillfully. Suddenly, Wuyan grabbed it, and then drew a knife in the palm of his hand at a speed that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop. A stream of Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of Wuyan''s palm and soaked on Xiaowu''s blade, which made it couldn''t help but utter a very comfortable sword chant. "Wuyan!" seeing Wuyan bleeding for the first time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart really hurt a little and couldn''t help shouting. Wu Yan smiled and said, "it''s all right." After that, the palm flashed white, and the palm was intact again. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and pulled Wuyan''s wide palm in front of him. He looked carefully and said, "why do you want to scratch yourself?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s heartache, Wu Yan felt very comfortable. Since he had the feeling, what he liked most was the mood in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart when he was jealous of his love. But now he has a new hobby, that is to love Xiaoxiao with his family! It''s a great feeling that can push people to an unbearable climax one after another and then fall down! He doesn''t think he will be tired of this feeling in his life! When he found that he wanted to get off the subject, he quickly took back his eyes below his wife''s clavicle and said, "didn''t you find it?" "What do you find?" monk Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out. "I am an energy body and an immortal body, but it can hurt me." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "Yes! You are still a god! And you are still an energy body! Where did your blood come from? Could the blood just shed be your essence?" For Lu Xiaoxiao, who was concerned about the wrong direction, Wu Yan was quite drunk and said: "I''m not an energy body. Since you advanced to the Xuan level, I''ve been no longer an energy body. Because of the enrichment of energy, my body has solidified. Didn''t I tell you just now that all parts of my body are my own. Now I have flesh and blood, and I''m a complete person except without soul." "So... Are you really okay?" "You''ll be scratched, too. Will it be okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "even if it''s all right, you don''t have to scratch yourself with a knife!" Wuyan felt it was difficult to explain clearly to Lu Xiaoxiao, so as soon as he grabbed it, a magic weapon created by the spirit of the Beidou heaven and earth sword in the Arsenal was held by Wuyan. Then, at the speed that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop, Wu Yan took the dagger and cut his palm again. However, the knife was broken, and even there were faint signs of being wrapped by immortal Qi and gradually disappearing, but the shameless palm was intact. "How could this happen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. Now she finally knows where the dancing star knife is. "Those so-called magic weapons are just weapons with spirits made by the sword spirit. They are just spirits, but they are not magic weapons. Therefore, I am a God, and these so-called magic weapons can never hurt me. But the real magic soldiers can kill gods and Buddha, such as the Beidou heaven and earth sword, and the Trident swallowed by Xiaowu, which can turn what you said into a steel needle. If my guess is right, the Trident is a powerful weapon. After being swallowed up by Xiaowu, Xiaowu really becomes a dagger that can hit the gods and demons. Today''s small dance can be called a real magic weapon. Although it doesn''t have the power of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, it is a serious injury demon. " "But if it were a real magic weapon, would it be swallowed up by such a weak dance? It is not comparable to the Beidou heaven and earth sword." "Of course there is no comparability. The Beidou Qiankun sword is your husband''s personal weapon, not to mention the ordinary magic weapon. Even the superior magic weapon can''t be compared with the Beidou Qiankun sword. In fact, the hardness of Xiaowu has reached the extreme that it can achieve, but it doesn''t have the function of killing gods and demons before. Don''t think the weapons that can kill gods and demons are all good. Shenbing, just the Shenbing that can kill gods and demons, has the aura of killing gods and demons, but it doesn''t mean that its hardness can be better than Xiaowu. Understand? " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see. The magic weapon is only a weapon that can hurt the gods and demons, but the quality of the magic weapon is also good or bad. In terms of hardness, it can''t compare with Xiaowu at all, so Xiaowu can win it and swallow it by relying on its own hardness." Wu Yan nodded: "yes, that''s the truth. Now the little dance that has absorbed the divine soldiers not only has the texture of * *, but also has the function of killing gods and demons. At least when you encounter divine beasts or dragons like cat master and Tu Tu Tu, your little dance can pierce their defense and directly hurt their noumenon." "The seven dragons are no exception?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Shameless smiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair: "the two dragons of Shenwu gate have done their utmost to us. Even if they have done bad things in the past, but put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Don''t count them in the future!" Chapter 652 Lu Xiaoxiao happily nestled in her shameless arms, playing with her family''s little dance against the sky, nodded and said, "OK, listen to you!" "By the way, you just said that the seal of space was only half untied? But didn''t you say that when I reached the seventh peak set in the secret records of heaven and earth, the seal of space can be completely untied? I''ve reached the sixth level now, and only half untied for Mao?" "Because there is still a long way to go from prefecture level to heaven level, and from heaven level to heaven level peak. This road is countless times more difficult than all the roads you have taken before, so it is very valuable to be able to untie half. In fact, you can only untie one-third of them. The reason why you can get half is that you absorb the credit of thunder robbery." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and said, "by the way, we still have the earth core stone in our space, and the Earth Spirit Ru in the earth core stone! As you said, as long as we eat a drop of Earth Spirit Ru, our strength can soar directly from the warrior to the sky peak, but it is likely to explode ourselves. Can we eat earth spirit Ru now?" Wuyan immediately stopped and said, "no! The power of that thing is too overbearing. A 50 cm Earth Spirit Ru can irrigate the aura of such a large land in the Antarctic continent. You can think about how terrible its energy is. Don''t mention that you are at the beginning of the earth level. Even if you eat the Earth Spirit Ru at the high level of the sky level, you are likely to explode and die." "..." as Mao Zi said, unless she reached the top of heaven by herself, she wouldn''t want to touch the Earth Spirit Ru. But if she has reached the top of heaven, the seals of space have been completely opened, and she has no face to recover completely, what else does she try to do? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Wu Yan couldn''t help kissing her again and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve done very well. You''ve exceeded my expectations too much. So don''t worry. Let''s take our time." In the shameless warm words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eager heart gradually calmed down and nodded. "Hoo Hoo ~" Suddenly, a small red head came out behind Lu Xiaoxiao, looked shamelessly, and then hid behind Lu Xiaoxiao. After waiting for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about it. Xiaohuoer was anxious and had to run out by himself. Seeing such a handsome shameless Lord God, Xiao Huoer blushed instantly and didn''t dare to look at it again. "By the way, it was a small fire that ran out after the space seal was untied. After it ran out, it directly entered my spirit and was connected with my spirit. It said it was the fire spirit of space." Wuyan slightly raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. Xiaohuoer was sucked into the palm of the LORD God by a suction. In the shameless palm of his hand, Xiao Huoer didn''t jump off when he was with Lu Xiaoxiao, because he knew that the God like man in front of him was the main god of the space, and everything was given by the main God. So in front of the shameless, xiaohuoer converged and jumped a little, and the whole one was too clever to do. Wuyan smiled and said, "it is indeed a fire spirit, and the reason why you can establish such a close relationship with the fire spirit is that your five elements are 100% integrated with the fire. Although the fire spirit is still very weak, with it, the fire element in your body will play more pure. You will slowly feel the benefits of the fire spirit in the future." "Will fire spirit be different fire when he grows up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No, the fire spirit is the fire of chaos. It is the fire of heaven and earth after the creation of this space. It is more powerful than different fire." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "since there is fire spirit, our space will also produce water spirit, Earth Spirit, thunder spirit and wind spirit?" "Although the five elements are necessary for every space and are indispensable for generating space, not all of them will turn into spiritual objects, so this depends on chance. For example, Xiao Zi and Patton, they are all earth spiritual creatures. Do you understand?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I see." as long as the development and growth of Huoling can also improve her huoxuan power, she is very happy to have a Huoling. ****************** When Wuyan woke up, he took the initiative to go to the corner of the space to draw mushrooms. Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai saw Wuyan and Lu Xiaoxiao appear. They felt that they had not only painted mushrooms perfectly, but also covered their heads with mushrooms. The degree of grinding between these two people is not generally terrible. I thought that after Wuyan woke up, he just said a few words and they were going out. Unexpectedly, they waited for eight hours! After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao with peach blossoms on his face, Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes were slightly dark. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is a woman with a husband and children, he also knows about Uncle Huang in recent years. Therefore, in addition to strengthening uncle Huang at the foot of Yulei mountain and giving birth to his children, it can be said that Xiaoxiao is still an inexperienced girl. But it was only a few hours before she saw him, and the green and astringent feeling she gave him had disappeared. Between Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, the irrecoverable * * style made him realize that Xiaoxiao really belongs to Uncle Huang. Although he had known that one day, although he was also happy for Xiaoxiao and uncle Huang. But when I feel happy for them, my heart will hurt uncontrollably. Ignoring the uncontrollable pain from the depths of his heart, Nangong Yunfeng asked, "Uncle Huang, how''s your body?" Wu Yan took a deep look at Nangong Yunfeng and said, "it''s all right." After that, he took out the palm sized coffin, handed it to Fu Xiaobai and said, "what Xiaoxiao gave you, just absorb it in the space." Fu Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan, and directly stretched out his hand to hold the highly toxic keel in his hand. With the sound of "Zi", Fu Xiaobai''s hand and arm holding the keel instantly became a skeleton. Even the skeleton quickly turns black under the erosion of the keel, and there are faint signs of evaporation. Fu Xiaobai has big beads of sweat on his forehead. He is covered with black gas. The Qi ten thousand poison magic skill desperately resists the erosion of the black gas of the keel. A little new meat grew on the arm, but it had just grown, and was swallowed up by the black air in an instant. New meat is constantly growing, but black gas is always eroding at a faster rate than new meat. After a while, Fu Xiaobai even turned the meat on his chest into a dense white bone. Lu Xiaoxiao could even see his lungs and heart. Having no face, he came to Fu Xiaobai and put his hand on Fu Xiaobai''s head. A touch of holy white light was emitted, and the dark gas emitted from the keel gave off a hiss similar to the cry of insects under the baptism of holy white light. Chapter 653 The black poisonous dragon gas began to shrink rapidly after touching the white light strongly suppressed from the head. Fu Xiaobai also used this space to grow new meat quickly. Wu Yan forced the black gas of the keel to Fu Xiaobai. After holding the hand of the Dragon marrow, he put away the white light. At the moment when the white light was put away, the poisonous dragon gas spread again, trying to completely devour Fu Xiaobai''s arms and body. However, with the help of shameless, Fu Xiaobai has improved his skill to the extreme. The black gas is still spreading, but the spreading speed is much slower than before. A quarter of an hour later, the black gas spread and stagnated imagination, which was severely suppressed by Fu Xiaobai below his elbow. Another quarter of an hour later, the black gas was completely submerged. Fu Xiaobai stretched out his hand, and the small dragon pulp that he had just held in the palm of his hand had been completely integrated into his body. At the moment, Fu Xiaobai was filled with black gas, and the tide of poison gas surged around him. With a wave of the shameless sleeve, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng were protected in the border. Lu Xiaoxiao can feel that the Reiki tidal turbulence caused by Fu Xiaobai''s breathing at the moment represents that Fu Xiaobai, who has just been upgraded to the first level of the prefecture level, will be promoted again! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s admiration, Fu Xiaobai slowly upgraded from the first level of the prefecture level and became stronger again. He didn''t stop until half an hour later at the top level of the prefecture level. "This... What''s the function of this thumb sized bone?" it''s like riding a rocket. It''s too rebellious! How long has he been in heaven! Half a foot is about to step into the sky! "This is the bone marrow of the dragon, which is the central nerve of the dragon''s accumulated strength. Accepting this bone marrow is equivalent to accepting the residual strength of the dragon. This is the gathering place of Yin Mountain poison gas, death gas and Yin gas. The poison gas of the Dragon marrow has been corroded for thousands of years. Therefore, Xiaobai accepted this section of dragon marrow, not only accepting the poison contained in the Dragon marrow Qi accepted the power of the dragon. It''s a pity that the dragon has been dead for too long. Although it has been deliberately preserved by the Yan devil, its power can only be stored until it can be promoted to the top of the earth. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened again, and the nerve of getting something for nothing burst into a whim again. "Then we can hunt the dragon and absorb the Dragon marrow of the dragon. Can''t we go directly to the heaven level?" Shameless shaking his head: "The dragon and the Phoenix are the most noble beasts in the world. The Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana, so it is also called the immortal bird. Although the dragon will fall, the dragon is the proudest race of all beasts. Once the body dies, it will disappear. If we really succeed in killing, the dragon will directly burn itself to ashes at the moment of death. Don''t mention the Dragon pith, even the fast scale can''t be obtained." "How did Xiaobai come from?" "I don''t know. So it''s very precious!" patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and had no face to dispel Lu Xiaoxiao''s unrealistic dream of getting something for nothing in the most direct way. *********************** After receiving the highly poisonous dragon marrow, Fu Xiaobai''s strength instantly increased from the first level of Xuan level to the peak of Xuan level. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed his strength and wanted to solidify his skills and then advance, he would be a super expert at the beginning of heaven level. He has been in Yinshan for three days, and his strength has changed from a Xuanji level primary martial artist to a prefecture level peak martial artist. Fu Xiaobai knows that this is the credit of his childe. Fu Xiaobai never thought that he would make such rapid progress one day from a novice of a martial arts teacher. Now he can see the peak within the reach of human power. As long as he crosses this peak, he can touch the way of heaven. Although no one in the heaven can really touch the way of heaven except the seven dragons, even Yan Jiuqing is only a demigod. However, Fu Xiaobai believes that under the leadership of his son and the Lord, he will become a real person who has stepped into the way of heaven. After Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng and an excited Fu Xiaobai left the space, they came to the place of broken mountains and stones after they stepped out of the array. "Wu Yan, look, all the rocks outside have been broken, but there seems to be no sign of fighting here. Why are the rocks here broken?" Lu Xiaoxiao and his three men were suspended in the air. All they could see were broken rocks. Almost all the trees were uprooted. It was terrible. "This is the gathering place of the dead gas, poison gas and Yin gas of the Yin Mountain, as well as the energy traces of Yan Jiuqing. If the guess is correct, they should not find you, so they go to the gathering place of the three gases and find the originator who abducted you from here." "Can you trace their breath through their energy? Where are we going to find talents in such a big Yinshan Mountain?" "We''d better go directly to find the murderer in Yinshan village. Finding him and giving him to the mayor can be regarded as fulfilling the entrustment of the villagers in Yinshan. As for brother Yan and Shifu, if they can''t find us, they will go out directly. We''ll meet outside." After hearing Nangong Yunfeng''s suggestion, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "well, it makes sense. Let''s make a happy decision. It''s just a pity that so many minerals were smashed by the three of them. Hey..." Nangong cloud wind eye pumping. In the three days when they walked out of the Yinshan array, they took out more than 100 mountains of minerals. She didn''t think it was enough Just as the three of them were going to look for the murderer in the place where they came, Wuyan stopped everyone. "Yan Jiuqing, the energy of the three of them disappeared here." "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "The three of them didn''t go anywhere. Their energy disappeared in this place." Lu Xiaoxiao winked: "you''re not going to tell me that they''ve been caught? How could it be? Two of them are demigod masters above the heaven level peak, and the other is a divine beast. Who dares to catch them? If you catch them, you can''t eat them all and walk around?!" Shameless said in a moment of silence, "it''s true. The three of them disappeared from here and never came out again." "..." everyone looked at each other. Who would dare to catch a man like Yan Jiuqing? Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss when he looked at the vast ruins and broken stones that touched his eyes. "Is there a big formation here? Why didn''t I see it?" she was also Xueba. Well, although she didn''t read much at ordinary times, she was able to come out of 81 big formations safely with Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. Chapter 654 Here, you can''t see any big array at all, okay! "There is really no big array here." Wu Yan affirmed. "Then how did they disappear?" the people wondered. "Although there is no big array here, it is the gathering place of Yin Qi, dead gas and poison gas. And nearby..." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little creepy when he was shameless. "There is no fluctuation of soul power. Remember what I told you?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded hurriedly: "you said that the Antarctic continent and the sky have no messengers to attract souls. For all the lost people, their souls have become Ownerless and fall on the earth. The stronger ones will be caught by special soul charmers. The weak, or ordinary people, when their souls are not led, they scatter on the earth, but we can''t see them." Wu Yan nodded: "yes, there is no soul in this area of tens of thousands of square kilometers." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and felt a little chilly. Especially Lu Xiaoxiao, goose bumps have grown up. Wuyan said again, "the Yan devil is just a fire devil at the top of the earth level. A Yan devil is not much better than the mayor of the Yinshan Mountain. He has no ability to control the Yinshan Mountain with an area of 20000 square kilometers. Therefore, there must be something more powerful in the place where the three Qi gather. As for Jiuqing, they should have found it, but it took it away." "So you mean... Although there is no big array here, there is a way to another place?" "Yes. But this thing should not be a road, because I can''t feel any special road here. So there must be some treasure leading to another space." "You can''t feel it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. Her family is shameless and can''t do anything, okay! What a rebellious thing that can''t even feel the shame to open another space?! "I can only feel about it, not because of energy, but because of the convergence of death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You lift this pile of rocks." The shameless voice fell, and Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put their sleeves on. Just as I lifted a pile of sand and stones to one side, Wuyan immediately stopped. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "When you move, the center of the place where death gathers changes." What else?! Everyone was speechless. "What now?" "Let Yunfeng and Xiaobai come into the space. Let''s wait here for a while, and you can use your earth Xuanli to go in." Half an hour later, the shameless voice came again: "OK, you can go in." Lu Xiaoxiao, who has collected Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai into the space, exerts his earth Xuanli and plunges into the mounds of rocks and earth. Yan Jiuqing they destroyed every mountain very thoroughly. There was not even a slightly larger rock in the pile of rocks. This piece of broken stone mountain is 300 meters high and 200 meters wide. It''s the first time to find a baby. It''s so uncertain. Lu Xiaoxiao used tu Xuanli to wander around inside for a long time, and finally locked one of the insignificant stones. Holding the stone in his hand, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately flew out. This is a stone less than 70cm long and only 30cm thick. I can''t see anything special. It''s smoother at best. In fact, there are too many smooth stones in the debris pile, because when Yan Jiuqing and them destroyed all the mountains here, the Dodge formed over ten thousand years was also destroyed. The Dodge falls off in small pieces, and many rocks inside are brilliant. So Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the difference between the rocks at all. Wu Yan wrapped the stone with the aura of space. With a wave of his hand and a cleaning technique, the full picture of the dusty stone appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "What a beautiful black stone." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. "No, the dead gas, Yin gas and poison gas on this stone are stronger than other rocks." Fu Xiaobai, who has half stepped into the sky, was already very sensitive to toxic substances. After he had no face to perform the cleaning technique, he immediately felt the different smell on the stone surface. "Uncle Huang, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yunfeng saw a touch of surprise from his shameless face. Wu Yan nodded and said, "this stone has my seal on it." "Seal?" the three were shocked. "Uncle Huang, who did you seal here?" Wu Yan shook his head: "I don''t remember who I sealed, but this stone is called zhenhun stone, which is dedicated to * * super souls. Therefore, no matter whose souls it * *, it is enough to explain the power of the soul inside. Let''s go in and have a look. When I entered Yinshan, I felt as if something had been lost in it. Now it seems that it must be this stone. Moreover, the stone was shattered a few days ago. It should have been caused by Yan Jiuqing when they blew up the mountain. At the moment, they should still be inside. " "Shattered?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "but there is no crack on the surface of the stone!" "As long as my seal is not lifted, the stone will never really break. So no matter how broken they shake the stone, it can be restored to its original state at the first time." Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai were supposed to go out to accompany Lu Xiaoxiao, but Wuyan stopped them and let them stay in the space and let Lu Xiaoxiao go in alone. Wuyan said that the things inside were super powerful, and said that Jiuqing didn''t come out after they went in, which was enough to explain the horror of the things inside, so Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai wouldn''t be foolish enough to show off their strength at this time. With Uncle Huang, Xiaoxiao won''t be hurt anyway. "You have my breath on your body. You can only put your hand on the soul stone. Naturally, you can know the entrance of another space." After hearing Wuyan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out a hand and put it on the soul stone of the town. Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a powerful wave of spiritual power when he felt the soul stone, which was no different from ordinary rocks. Then, with her as the center, the wave became stronger and stronger. Lu Xiaoxiao could even see that he was deep in a black spiritual wave. Suddenly, the just spread ripple turned into a black hole. I didn''t know what was in the black hole, and instantly sucked Lu Xiaoxiao into the black hole. The black ripple stopped suddenly, and the zhenhun stone was covered with dust again. The center of this Yinshan Mountain is as if no one has ever been here. It is empty and strange. After Lu Xiaoxiao was sucked in by the black ripple, she fell down rapidly in a free fall state. Moreover, she was shocked to find that her strength had reached the prefecture level. Even if she could only play the Xuan level strength in the Yinshan Mountain, at least she could still be regarded as an expert. But in the face of this suction, she couldn''t use any strength. Chapter 655 "Don''t worry, there''s me." the shameless voice came at the right time and soothed Lu Xiaoxiao''s nervous heart in an instant. She is really not afraid of anything. Anyway, there was no Xuanli. Lu Xiaoxiao simply relaxed his body and let this force drop with him. I don''t know how long it has fallen. Lu Xiaoxiao can finally feel the bottom of the black hole. However, at the next moment, just feel the bottom, and you can see the ground with the naked eye. This speed If someone falls from the top, even if he is not killed by the things in it, he is estimated to be killed! This problem was not something Lu Xiaoxiao could worry about anyway, because when she was about to land, Wu Yan sucked her into the space, grabbed her in his arms, and then landed safely in the space. Leaving the shameless embrace, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the black hole again. As Wuyan said, where is a hole here? Clearly, it is a space where you can''t see the edge at a glance. Suddenly, a scream came from Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. Looking up, he saw a white streamer scratching in the air, but no matter how hard it tried, it was attracted by an inexplicable force until it disappeared to the end of the front. "What''s that?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "That''s the human soul." "Soul? Why can I see the soul?" usually she can''t see these dirty things. "The soul exists in the form of energy, and its attribute is Yin. Now you have entered a place of yin and evil. The Yin Qi here is strong enough, so you can see the soul here." It is indeed Yin and evil enough. Such a large space is much darker than the Yinshan Mountain. Even if she is a ground-level expert, her eyesight has not been troubled by darkness, but she still sees very vaguely in the black cave. "Childe, there are all poisonous flowers and weeds hard to find outside." Fu Xiaobai in the space really doesn''t know how to laugh. This Yinshan is his paradise. "OK, I''ll help you step on it!" although he knew Yan Jiuqing and them were inside, Lu Xiaoxiao was not too worried. Because Yan Jiuqing, they are all great demigods. Even if the things in them are powerful, at least they will have no problem saving their lives. On balance, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to waste these good things. After all, it''s dark here. It''s really easy to get lost. I''m not sure if I can find it here next time. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up Tu Xuanli, uprooted the things that Fu Xiaobai was interested in one by one, and transported them to the area specially prepared for him. Now there are little Patton and doodle who are not afraid of drugs in this area. No one dares to go in. It''s just a pity that button is not here. Otherwise, these things will be reproduced thousands and thousands of times immediately. Looking at the poisonous flowers and weeds that were placed all over the mountains in a short time, Fu Xiaobai felt that he was really rich. Although the space is good, it is new. There is no large amount of poisonous flowers and herbs to supply him. He had long lost sight of the poisonous things on the Antarctic continent. And here, these things are simply not too poisonous. As long as these different kinds of poisons are spawned by Patton, Fu Xiaobai is confident that by consuming these poisons, his poison skill will be great! In other words, after the toxins of these poisons are absorbed tens of millions of times, his body will be saturated. From now on, he will be poisoned, and the poison is him. The toxin in his body can never be exhausted by the circulation of body power! Just came in, my eyesight hasn''t fully adapted. I can see things nearby, but things are very blurred after a few hundred meters. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see how many flowers and plants were planted here at all. Anyway, Fu Xiaobai liked them, so she just thought about it and gathered all the things with flowers and grass in this place. She didn''t even leave a dog''s hair on this land. After cleaning up the flowers and plants, Lu Xiaoxiao was preparing to fly to the places where the souls were detained, but a Yin Qi floated silently from behind. Suddenly a scream came out. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw only a beam of white light drilling into the hands of Nangong Yunfeng, and then disappeared. "How does it taste?" The shameless question made Lu Xiaoxiao shiver. Nangong Yunfeng smiled, felt the real Qi in his body and said, "it''s not bad. Although it''s a little cloudy, it''s very pure energy." "It doesn''t matter. You have an ethereal constitution. You can naturally eliminate these unnecessary things and absorb what you need. Although these souls are very Yin and dead, they are real energy bodies, which are most suitable for you to absorb directly. There should be many ghosts in them. You see, just absorb them." "Thank you for reminding me. I see." After listening to the dialogue between uncle and nephew, Lu Xiaoxiao brightened his eyes and said, "I can also absorb the energy of these souls, right?" Wuyan and Nangong Yunfeng look at a woman who wants to get something for nothing and is almost crazy at the same time. Their faces are different. "Cloud wind can absorb the energy of these souls because it is an ethereal constitution. You can''t." "Why can''t I? My brother and I both learned the star sucking method. When I was a man, Yan Jiuqing had me defeat several man level warriors to absorb energy. Since these souls are energy bodies, why can''t I absorb them?" While talking, suddenly a sword light and sword shadow lit up in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao slapped with Lei Xuanli. The soul suddenly made a sound like an electric shock. Lu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to suck it with her hand, and the soul was sucked by her. However, as soon as she exerted her strength, the soul hit by Lei Xuanli made a "bang" sound, scattered a little white light, and completely disappeared into the black hole space. "How could it be? How could it be like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very depressed and looked at her with no face after being hurt by 10000 points. At this time, after sensing that the two companions were killed, suddenly more than a dozen white lights came out from the distance and turned into human souls. "Settle." Wu Yan opened his mouth, and more than a dozen souls with at least human strength were completely settled. Under the sign of no face, Lu Xiaoxiao came to one of the souls and directly performed the star sucking method. However, after the hand running Xuanli touched the soul body, Lu Xiaoxiao just started to run Xuanli. He felt that the touch of the soul became hard, as if blocked by something. The next moment, there was another muffled sound, and the soul turned into little white light again. Chapter 656 After trying two times in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that his star sucking method must be useless for these souls. "Why is this?" he asked with great depression Wuyan smiled, patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, "Yunfeng is an ethereal constitution and can naturally absorb any energy with aura. Your star sucking method absorbs people''s internal power or mysterious power. In other words, what you absorb must first be talent. It can''t be a soul, a Warcraft or a divine beast." While talking, suddenly dozens of souls came out and roared towards Lu Xiaoxiao and his party. He had no face to take Lu Xiaoxiao into the space, and Nangong Yunfeng dealt with these souls. Nangong Yunfeng is a black hole that will never be filled with dissatisfaction for these souls. As long as he is close to Nangong Yunfeng, he doesn''t have to do it. His ethereal constitution will automatically absorb these pure energy bodies. Looking at those souls that would completely disappear once they were close to Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan and stopped talking. Wu Yan rubbed Xialu''s soft hair and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Why didn''t Mao Yunfeng suck you?" "...." he was stunned and lost his language. After a long silence, he asked, "all the immortals have no flesh. They are all transformed by Yuan spirits. Why can''t he suck the immortals?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked seriously, "yes, why can''t he suck immortals?" Wu Yan blinked. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao could really ask such a level question. It''s like suddenly asking him why there are only men and women in the world, why the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, and why the sky is divided into day and night. Wuyan can only answer: "because the immortal is better than him." "But the Yan devil is also much stronger than the cloud wind. Why is he absorbed by the cloud wind?" "..." for the 100000 reasons of his family, Wuyan, who has not fully recovered his memory, can''t answer at all. "I''ll tell you why when I recover all my memory." "Er... OK." I didn''t expect that such a question could embarrass her male god. Lu Xiaoxiao resolutely shut up and stopped asking questions. Hundreds of souls flew from all directions, and Nangong Yunfeng directly harvested them into the body like a harvester, and then the whole space was calm again. After solving these souls who suddenly attacked them, at the request of shameless, Nangong Yunfeng returned to the space and replaced Lu Xiaoxiao. Although she was friendly with Wuyan, Wuyan Chong never softened her when he was a strict teacher. When it''s time for her to experience and work, she should be more strict than anyone. It was Fu Xiaobai and Nangong Yunfeng who drank the soup, but she contributed. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eggs hurt, but he still went on his way. Black hole space is extremely huge. Lu Xiaoxiao carefully flies to where his soul is absorbed. Nothing stops him all way. Gradually, Lu Xiaoxiao became bolder and flew faster and faster. After flying for about half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao''s rapid flying body was suddenly blocked by a powerful aura, and the whole person was instantly loaded into a chest. However, this chest is very warm and comfortable, and she flies so fast that she stops suddenly without being hurt. If she can do this, she doesn''t have to look at her family. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "There is an array here, and it suddenly appears when it is five meters away from the array. Once you break into the array, you will immediately touch the eye of the array and become a kill array. The person who sets this array must be a master level figure who is proficient in the array. Even if he doesn''t appear, this large area is within the range of the kill array. Can you see what array it is?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked carefully and said suddenly: "this is an advanced array recorded in the secret record of heaven and earth, which is called magic kill." "That''s right. There are seventy-nine kinds of magic kills, and this is one of them. Array magic spells complement each other. Such a large kill array can''t be detected five meters away. It can only be found within five meters from the kill array." "It is said in the secret record of heaven and earth that this array has too much lethality and is not recommended to be widely used. It is enough to show that this man is proficient in this array." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with Wu Yan and said it clearly. He was stunned by Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. They know nothing about the array! "There are many capable people in the world, so what I want to tell you is not how powerful the person who arranges the array is, but that you shouldn''t fly so fast! It''s like driving close to each other''s rear on the highway, or stepping on the brake or changing lanes at will. In such a place, danger will appear at any time. You don''t know when it will be calculated, so your speed must be controlled within a certain range at any time. This range is that when you find something wrong, you can stop immediately without causing harm to yourself. Understand? " Being taught a lesson mercilessly by Wuyan, Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and nodded obediently. She was wrong. She thought about whether she had the face or not. She could ignore anything. That''s why she ran amok like this. Shameless kept silent for a moment, shielded Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai''s hearing, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao alone, "I will always stay by your side and don''t let you be hurt by anyone. However, we will face countless strong enemies in the sky. We don''t know what will happen in the future, and I don''t know whether there will be coma in the future. Xiaoxiao, if I''m by your side, I''ll protect you from any harm. But if I''m not by your side, I hope you can protect yourself from being bullied or hurt. I''m afraid if I fall into a deep sleep again one day and wake up, you... " No shame didn''t say it again. He is determined not to see such a situation. Because at this point, he suddenly found that if one day he woke up from his deep sleep, his Xiaoxiao would be gone. At that time, whatever the heaven and innocent people, even if he can''t leave this space, he can lead himself to explode. With his energy, once it explodes, the planet and all the people and gods in it will be directly transformed into the debris of the stars and will never condense into any energy. So at this moment, he also realized the importance of Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart. I don''t know when this woman is more important to him! After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao responded: "I know, I''m wrong. I''ll be more careful in the future." Chapter 657 "Well, good!" Wu Yan rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head, stopped talking about this problem and changed the topic: "Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai don''t know much about the array. From here on, the central part of the whole space is in the kill array. Presumably, they accidentally broke into the kill array and couldn''t go out." Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and nodded for reconsideration. Indeed, the central part of the whole black hole space is covered by the kill array. Yan Jiuqing, if they are attracted by the soul in the air, they will rush into the kill array. "Shall we go in and save Jiuqing and them?" Wuyan shook his head: "Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai are super experts at the semi God level, and the pig is a divine beast. Even if they are trapped, their lives will not be in danger. Let''s go ahead and see what the situation is." "You sealed the people here. You don''t remember him at all?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Wu Yan shook his head: "for some unimportant people, even if they don''t lose memory, they don''t remember much." ok Lu Xiaoxiao slowed down his flight speed according to the array described in the secret record of heaven and earth, bypassed the large array and flew to the central part. The more you fly in the direction of no face, the more white souls appear above your head. Countless screams converged into the only sound in the black hole space. After flying slowly for about half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao crossed seven kill arrays, and a black tombstone finally appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. This tombstone is the largest tombstone Lu Xiaoxiao has ever seen. It is over 1000 meters high and 500 meters wide. "Wuyan, what is this? It''s really a tombstone?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s Three Outlooks were overturned as he watched one soul after another being sucked into the tombstone. "Is it true that all the strong in the heaven are sucked in by this thing?" Wu Yan shook his head: "although the dead Qi and Yin Qi in this tombstone are very strong, the radiation intensity is only tens of millions of square kilometers, and it does not radiate to other places in the sky. Remember when Yan Jiuqing told you that if you wanted to walk around the road outside the Yinshan Mountain, it would be at least two days longer than walking inside?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "The Yinshan Mountain only has a radius of 20000 Li, that is, 10000 square kilometers. According to your speed, it is enough to cross it in a few days. However, the dead area covered by this tombstone is tens of millions of square kilometers. Even if you detour in the air without eating or drinking at your fastest speed, it will be slower than walking from below. Because the dead area above is thousands of times that below. But even if it is thousands of times larger, it is only ten million square kilometers. Compared with the vast sky, it is only a small corner. " Small corner Lu Xiaoxiao was sweating. China''s area is only 9.6 million square kilometers, and the space radiated by this tombstone has exceeded 10 million square kilometers. It''s really strong enough to be abnormal, okay! Just then, a figure appeared in the air. The man screamed, yelling for help, trying to get out of the vortex that dragged him. However, the attraction of the tombstone was too strong, and the man''s speed was too fast. It was like a meteor, "Dong" hit the tombstone. Then No, then. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the warrior''s head was smashed by the tombstone like a watermelon, and then a white soul was sucked in by the tombstone before it reacted. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen martial artists were sucked by the vortex. One of them didn''t die on the spot because he hit another companion, but he screamed. At the moment, his body was sucked on the tombstone like a magnet. In the scream, a white soul was pulled out of his body by the power on the tombstone. A person''s soul is closely related to this person. People don''t die, and the soul doesn''t leave. What kind of strange power can pull the soul away from life before people die? How much does it hurt? The scream of the warrior was very frightening. Even Lu Xiaoxiao, who was used to seeing life and death, couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over at the moment. It was the first time he had seen this way of death. Such a big tombstone, such a strong power. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that perhaps the things in it were not as easy to deal with as they thought. When Lu Xiaoxiao was deeply shocked by the tombstone, another scream sounded. In this scream, there were men, women and children crying! Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw a man who couldn''t exert his internal power. He had to open his arms to protect his wife in her arms. Her wife leaned back against her husband''s arms and was holding her children in her hands. It was a baby who looked less than a year old, crying loudly because of the terrible suction. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the loving family, he couldn''t care about the terrible of the tombstone. He threw out a dancing star dagger. Xiaowu drew a red trace in the air and galloped towards the thousands of tombstone, which was faster than the attraction of the tombstone. Suddenly, the red light on Xiaowu''s body was shocked. At the next moment, Xiaowu, which was not much bigger than Cheng''s palm, suddenly turned into a giant dagger 100 meters long, "Duan" cut into the black tombstone with a knife. The suction on the black tombstone was suddenly cut off by Xiaowu. The three members of the family who were about to hit the tombstone suddenly broke free. The man quickly fell to Lu Xiaoxiao with his wife and daughter, and then blocked the body of his wife and children behind him. At the moment the man landed, the black tombstone was also poked a small hole by Xiaowu''s knife. This is a hole more than 20 meters wide and less than 5 meters deep. Her dancing star dagger, which is made of countless minerals and can cut gods and demons, failed to pierce the tombstone! However, Rao is so, and the tombstone has also been seriously damaged by Xiaowu. Black gas filled the hole, and the whole black hole space sent out an extremely frightening scream. Countless black gas rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao with harsh screams. Lu Xiaoxiao exerted his mysterious power of fire, and a raging fire swallowed up the black gas in an instant. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was reduced from the prefecture level to the mysterious level in the suppression of Yinshan Mountain, after the space seal was released, the chaotic fire and her spirit were linked. Therefore, although her explosive power can not be compared with that of the prefecture level, the chaotic fire is a groundbreaking fire and the source of thousands of different fires, Its function of destroying heaven and earth is naturally incomparable to these souls. Chapter 658 The soul is a Yin thing, while the chaotic fire is the most Yang thing, which can overcome each other. After being swallowed up by the chaotic fire, the soul suddenly gave a scream and scattered. As a result, they were burned into ashes by chaotic fire and disappeared in the fire. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s mysterious fire attack, the rescued man was slightly surprised. I thought the female Xia who was not sucked by the tombstone was a super expert, but I didn''t want to be just a Xuanwu. However, after seeing the power of fire Xuanli, the man was surprised again, and this surprise was a direct shock. It''s no surprise that the magic weapon can be obtained by a lucky person. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mysterious power of fire is definitely not what ordinary open fire can do. Obviously, this is lighter than the general flame color. It is definitely not an ordinary open fire, but a different fire! He observed Lu Xiaoxiao more because of the different fire, which really shocked him. Most of the women who practice martial arts in Tianyu are young, because they can live long after the Wuzong, and they can stay in their faces after the human level. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao just now, he thought he was an elder with a treasure. Who knows, at this look, I found that the woman in front of me was less than 20 years old. 20-year-old Xuanji, no, prefecture level warrior! Is he dazzled? Feeling the man''s eyes on her, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, "how did you get sucked by this thing?" Aware of his impoliteness, the man quickly hugged boxing: "I took my wife and daughter to visit my father-in-law''s family. Unexpectedly, on the way back, I was intercepted and killed. When I was desperate, I fled into the black fog of Yinshan Mountain. Although I got rid of the pursuit, I didn''t want to be sucked by a strong suction. Fortunately, I was saved by my benefactor. If it weren''t for my benefactor, my family would die miserably in this tombstone." After that, another large wave of people were attracted. The man''s wife screamed. The man looked up and said, "unexpectedly, this wave of people also chased in." Above, dozens of martial artists screamed and were sucked by the tombstone. These people hit the hole just cut by Xiaowu in a straight line. The force value of this wave of people is very high at first sight. None of the dozens of people were killed in the high-speed impact. Being sucked on the wall by the tombstone, these people saw the men around Lu Xiaoxiao at a glance, and their faces showed ferocity in an instant. Who knows, without waiting for their actions, these people screamed one by one, as if they had suffered infinite pain. Then, in the extreme horror of men and women, the souls of these people were pulled out one by one by this strange tombstone. The master who screamed loudly one moment ago had his soul detached the next. His whole body was like a piece of skin. He was discarded by the tombstone and fell into the stele seat. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party and the man''s husband and wife found that the bodies discarded by the tombstone were corroded into a piece of plasma by something inside after they fell into the stele seat, and then drained into the land along the shunt pipes under the stele seat. Everyone found that the ground they stepped on was black and red. No wonder all the plants planted here are poisonous. It turns out that the whole black hole space is a poison cave. At this moment, the man''s wife screamed in panic again. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that the baby in the woman''s arms had turned black and was seriously poisoned. In less than two minutes, the poison gas in it would surely poison the baby to death. "Brother Yu, what should I do? What should I do?" the woman''s eyes were red, and the whole person was about to be scared crazy. When the man called brother Yu saw this, his face turned white and the whole man was at a loss like being struck by lightning. "I forced him to poison!" After that, the man tried to force poison for his son with his mellow internal power. "No, Chenchen is so small. How can you bear your internal power? After your internal power goes in, he will die immediately." His wife''s words made the man feel bad. The couple looked at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I have a way to save your child, but you must promise me a condition." "Benefactor, please say, even if you want my life!" the man listened, his eyes lit up, and did not consider Lu Xiaoxiao''s conditions at all. Also, he can not even die for his daughter. What else is he afraid of? But Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless: "I don''t know you. What''s good for me to kill you?" "..." the man also realized that he had said something wrong and said, "benefactor, my name is Beigong Yu, the young leader of the Shu sect. This is my wife Ji Mingyue, the deputy leader of the nishang Pavilion. As long as you can save our son, if the benefactor needs help in the future, the Shu sect and the nishang Pavilion will do their best to help." Shu Zong? Nishang pavilion? Whistling~ Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped. These are the two Niu forced sects of the four sects and the six sects! I really didn''t expect that the three members of a family who were saved had such an identity. No wonder he was chased! "I just wanted you to promise me that no matter what you see later, you are not allowed to tell anyone. In fact, even if you say it, it won''t help. But since your identity is so special, I''m not polite. I really need your help." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to see the mountain. "No problem, as long as the benefactor speaks, we will help if we can!" Beigong Yu just finished talking and suddenly found that it was dawn. Looking up, there are blue sky and white clouds, green grass and trees, mountains and lakes. Just now it was still in that dead land, but now it was heaven. Here is another space separated by Wuyan alone. There is no one. Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue are standing in this space, very shocked. "En... Benefactor?" what kind of things has he never seen in this heaven? However, such a space is unheard of. The aura of this space is much stronger than that of heaven! They looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with shock, waiting for her answer. "This is my space. Please stay in the space for the time being. This is a pill. Divide it into four parts and give it to your son in four days. The poison in his body can be removed." this was shameless to tell her. "Thank you very much! May I ask your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." After taking the pill to his son, the little guy became dark and his face soon became normal. Ji Mingyue was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Miss Lu, if it hadn''t been for you, the three of our family would have died in the hell Mountain Ghost House today. Chapter 659 You help each other again and again, and we both remember it. We both understand the controversy and commotion caused by such a blessed land, so please rest assured that we will never disclose the benefactor''s affairs to anyone. " Although Lu Xiaoxiao is not a person who will trust others at will, now Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue are in her space, so Lu Xiaoxiao can see their thoughts very thoroughly. They really thanked her, and after seeing her space, they warned themselves that no one, including their father, could say anything. Lu Xiaoxiao welcomed such people in her space. "Just now the benefactor said he needed our help. I don''t know what it is?" Beigong Yu is a proud man and doesn''t like to owe people. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, a stranger, owes a lot of people, so he just got out of danger and immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao about his need for help. "You said it was the young leader of the martial arts sect. Do you know how puppets should solve it?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s problem changed the color of Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue, and their ruddy faces turned pale in an instant. "Benefactor, what you just said is a puppet decision?" Beigong Yu said, and he felt his voice tremble. "Yes, it''s puppet Jue. It''s said that puppet Jue comes from the art school, isn''t it?" Beigong Yu glanced at Ji Mingyue and said: "Puppet Jue is indeed from Shu Zong, but it is a first-class forbidden skill of Shu Zong. Four thousand years ago, a traitor of our Shu Zong abused this skill, and countless experts were arrested and made into puppets, which aroused anger and resentment. Three thousand years ago, Shu Zong united with the holy land to execute the traitor, and the puppet Jue has been lost since then. To tell the benefactor, Shu Zong has no record of puppet Jue, but As far as I know, there is no solution for a puppet, otherwise that person will not be sentenced to death. " After that, Beigong Yu glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was under the age of 20, and said, "benefactor, you just asked me the solution of the puppet decision, but someone around you won the puppet decision?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "good." "Benefactor, are you sure this is a puppet decision? After all, there are many kinds of spells, and one or two spells are similar to puppet decision." "I''m sure it''s not another spell, or a puppet decision." Beigong Yu glanced at his wife, who was very calm, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "benefactor..." "Call me Lu Xiaoxiao." "Cough... Miss Lu, you don''t know. I just said that the man who was sentenced to death was my uncle. After his death, the puppet never appeared in the heaven. Moreover, after passing him, the martial arts school cleaned up the inner disciples thoroughly. Now no one in the heaven can ban martial arts like this." "This man is called beigongzheng. He should be the man you said was executed 3000 years ago." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words changed the color of Beigong jade again, while Ji Mingyue took her son three steps back and almost lost her footing. "Brother Yu, it''s really him! It''s really him! No wonder we will encounter this interception. I said it''s him. You don''t believe it! He''s not dead! He''s really not dead!" Ji Mingyue looked at Beigong Yu, her eyes flushed with fear and was about to cry. Beigong Yu''s face was as ugly as a dead man. Although he was afraid, he hugged his wife and comforted: "don''t be afraid, even if it is him, we can deal with him three thousand years ago, and we can do the same three thousand years later." After that, Beigong Yu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss Lu, are you... Really sure this person is Beigong Zheng?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "sure." "Who is the one who dares to ask the puppet?" "My husband." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue change color at the same time, showing regret. After a moment of silence, Beigong Yu said, "Miss Lu, you are our benefactor. We also hope that your and your husband can live a safe life. However... There is no solution when you win the puppet decision. The puppet decision is divided into two kinds, one is emotional decision and the other is slave decision. If a person is determined by the situation, the heart biting poison in his body is controlled by his master Cao. He must have sex with his master... Within a year. After that, the child poison needs the mother poison more and more, and must be with the mother poison all the time. Once he leaves the mother poison, the person who owns the child poison will die. Generally speaking, the time from puppet decision to death is no more than 3 minutes Year. People who are determined by slaves also have heart eating insects in their bodies, but this is better than those determined by the CIA. As long as they don''t betray their master, they can live longer. There should be no problem in 20 years. A puppet is the greatest benefit to the master. That is, once a person is made into a puppet, the puppet''s internal power will increase rapidly during the period of his death. The puppet''s strength will increase, so will the master''s strength. That''s why someone specially hunted and killed experts to become a puppet. In this way, their strength will also increase with their own puppet. I wonder what kind of puppet among Miss Lu''s husbands will decide? " "Love is determined!" Lu Xiaoxiao said bluntly. Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue''s complexion became very ugly. Ji Mingyue couldn''t help asking, "who is so shameless that he fell in love with your husband?" "The little princess of Yunxiao palace is LAN Ruobing." "Yunxiao palace!" Beigong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no wonder he can survive. He was hiding in Yunxiao palace!" "Miss Lu, don''t be too sad. Although the martial arts sect can''t help your husband completely remove the spell, it can find a way to temporarily restrain the heart eating insects in his body. As long as it can restrain the heart eating insects and ensure that he doesn''t poison his hair often, it can take three years to find a way. I believe that since the puppet was created by people, there must be a way to remove it." Ji Mingyue can''t imagine how much she would collapse if beigongyu was puppeted. Thinking about herself and others, she can feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s incomparably broken heart at the moment, although she seems strong. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "thank you very much. When I get out of the hell of the ghost house, I''ll save my husband. I''ll visit Shu Zong then." "Which little thief stole my flowers and plants? Come out! It''s a hero. Get out! You guys dare to steal my dead ancestor''s head! If you have seed, come out and challenge me! What kind of man is hiding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were talking, and suddenly there was a sound of abuse outside the space. Lu Xiaoxiao and beigongyu looked at each other and looked out of the space. I saw an old man who looked like a skeleton and had only a layer of skin wrapped around his bones shouting outside. His originally terrible appearance was halved because of his abuse. Chapter 660 "Who is he?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue looked at each other and shook their heads: "we haven''t seen this man either." "He said he was the ancestor of the dead. What was the ancestor of the dead?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. However, Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue still looked at a loss. The word "ancestor of the dead" is so domineering. If you have heard of it, you will remember it. However, they did hear the word for the first time. Outside the space, the ancestor of the dead was shocked by the black gas. In an instant, all corners of the hell of the whole ghost house were filled with the black gas. After checking for a long time, I didn''t find anyone else in this space. The ancestor of the dead was completely angry. As soon as the black smoke floated, he had sat on the kilometer high tombstone and scolded from a commanding height: "Shameless thief! You have no sense of public morality! No conscience! No sense of shame! You are a son of a bitch! You want to steal my old man''s poisonous flowers and herbs. Say hello! Even if you want to take it, you can take a share of everything! Why did you steal all my seeds? You''re so unscrupulous and crazy about stealing. Do you... Do you still pay attention to my old man? God - what kind of bandit era is this? Is it the specialty of Antarctica now? Are you a crazy thief? " Lu Xiaoxiao was scolded by the dead ancestor. Just about to speak, he saw that the dead ancestor simply beat his chest and burst into tears. Lying - trough! Lu Xiaoxiao burst into Chu''s mouth. She felt as if she had done something wrong when she watched the dead ancestor cry with anger and resentment. "I can return the seeds to you, but you have to tell me that my two friends and a cat came into your house before and haven''t come out yet. What''s the matter with them? You give me the people and send us away, and I''ll return the seeds to you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Fortunately, at this opening, the ancestor of the dead jumped up eight feet in anger. "What? Those two perverts above the heaven level peak and the super perverted beast cat are your friends? Ow ow - you... You robbers! You scum! You return me to hell! Return me to hell! Wuwuwuwu... I want to sue you! I want to sue you!" Lu Xiaoxiao was made to roll his eyes by the words of the ancestors of the dead. "OK, OK! Sue you! Well, they also accidentally broke into your underworld. Give them to me and I promise they won''t make trouble again. How? Then your underworld will be quiet, and I''ll leave when I find my friend. We both have the best of both worlds." At the end of the sentence, the ancestor of the dead shouted again, "what? Your two friends and a cat have made a mess of my hell, and you have broken my hell gate. Don''t you... You need to compensate? You don''t even tell me about the compensation, so let me return your friend and you leave. Are you a mountain thief? Haven''t you hanged the mountain thief yet?" "Er..." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless: "what do you want?" "I want you to compensate! Compensate!!!" the sound waves of the ancestors of the dead shook the whole underworld, and the whole space of the underworld was shaking violently with the naked eye. The hell of Cao said that it was another space within the range of Yinshan Mountain. The roar of the ancestors of the dead shook the whole space. Although Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the way out, beigongyu and Ji Mingyue looked at each other in horror. This... Seems to be more powerful than the top of heaven! The ancestor of the dead, is he a God? When will there be other gods in heaven except the main gods in the temple? However, Lu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know it, smiled and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll call them to leave together when they completely destroy you!" "Smelly girl! I didn''t expect you to be such a scoundrel when you were young! Report your name!" "Lu Xiaoxiao!" Lu Xiaoxiao was outspoken without avoiding. "Lu Xiaoxiao, smelly girl, how old are you?" ¡°19£¡¡± Ancestor of the dead: "... You lied!" "I may cheat people, but I won''t cheat the dead. Because it''s meaningless to cheat you!" Ancestor of the dead: "!" "Lu Xiaoxiao smelly girl, do you say those two people above the heaven level peak and the divine beast cat are your friends?" In the shock of Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "good." "Cough... Since you are your friend, you should do everything for your friend." "Insert chicken feathers!" Ancestor of the dead: " Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue: " "Sharp mouthed girl, I tell you, if you don''t compensate me for my loss, I''ll kill all three of them and give their heads to you!" "Cut, do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you could kill them, you would have killed them. Can you feel that you still keep them now? It''s clear that you can''t kill them and make your hell a mess. Don''t think I didn''t know that you arranged countless Jedi arrays outside. They broke into the Jedi array and haven''t come out until now. But I believe they can break through your array even if they don''t know the array. When the three of them come here, your hell gate will have to be rebuilt. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and Cao''s hell fell into a strange silence. After a short silence, the ancestor of the dead suddenly shouted again. "Are you really only 19 years old? Now the 19-year-old babies are broken. Can Nai still do bandit activities? Why can''t you communicate? Why can''t you talk well? You... You have no morality. Do your mother know?" Lu Xiaoxiao was scolded and rolled his eyes again. He said sadly, "do you want to hand over the people? Forget it. If you don''t hand over now, I''ll wait here for them to finish all the kill array and come to me, and then I''ll take them and leave directly." "Hum! Even if you destroy all of this place, you can''t get out! This is the underworld. No one of you wants to go out without me! Do you think it''s great above the heaven level peak?" the ancestor of the dead threatened. "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you haven''t asked me how I came in. How do you know I can''t get out?" In a word, let the ancestors of the dead fall into silence again. After the silence, there was another crazy roar. After the roar, the ancestor of the dead finally became honest. Ai Ai cried in advance. After crying, he said, "you just said you wanted to return the seeds to me!" "Well, I''ll give you back your seed." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Chapter 661 "Well... Can you give me back all the flowers and plants you stole from me?" "Hey, don''t push an inch! I said I would return your seed for the sake of the elderly. Don''t let others say I bully the elderly. But you''re so ugly that you''re not suitable for selling cute. Don''t bargain with me." When Lu Xiaoxiao said he was ugly, the face of the deceased ancestor was distorted in an instant. "I''m ugly? How dare you say I''m ugly? I''m so handsome and handsome. How dare you say I''m ugly? Hey, hey, do you have eyes? My old man looks a little old just because he hasn''t combed. Okay? Wait for me. I''ll dress up immediately. I want you to regret what you said!" After that, the ancestor of the dead dodged No! Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched wildly. He turned to look at Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue. He saw that they also twitched their cheeks. Wipe! What is the plot of God? What about the agreed horror? What about the agreed gloom? What''s the deal? It doesn''t matter. But what about the agreed release? Why did you run to dress up? Dare you pit your father a little more? The old man wants her to regret what she said? Regret peat! Even if you grow up to be Tianxian sister, you are also a woman with a man! Lu Xiaoxiao helped the forehead. I''ve seen unreliable, I''ve never seen such unreliable! The time passed minute by minute. During this period, no matter how Lu Xiaoxiao called people, cursed people and threatened them, the ancestor of the dead never appeared again. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the pit father regretted and was not ready to let people go, or thought of other ways to deal with her, the voice of the ancestor of the dead appeared again. Yes, it''s sound, not people. "Lu Xiaoxiao." When the voice appeared again, Lu Xiaoxiao was so moved that she almost cried. Two hours, kiss! Conversion equals four hours, pro! Even if you are a fairy, it won''t take you so long! "Where did you go just now? Didn''t you agree to release people? Do you want to release people?" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little impatient. "Didn''t you ask me to dress up as a handsome man? Didn''t I go to tidy up my image?" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Hold a big grass! When did she ask him to dress up again? When did she say she wanted him to dress up as a handsome man? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao finally began to wonder whether the ancestor of the dead was a brain cripple? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was messy, the ancestor of the dead spoke again. He sighed deeply: "years, ah! Life, ah! They say that years are a pig killing knife. The knife urges people to grow old. For 15000 years, I have never had anyone alive here. Usually, I don''t even have anyone to talk to, let alone someone who wants to appreciate my appearance." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." when did she want to appreciate his appearance? Lu Xiaoxiao felt wronged. Wait Fifteen thousand years???!!! Starting from Wuzong, a level can live 200 years longer. The oldest experts in the heaven can only live to 10000 years old! Those who can surpass the age of 10000 are only above the sky peak. However, even if the sky level is above the peak, it can live 200 years longer according to a level, but the ancestor of the dead said that no one had come in for 15000 years! What level is he? But after thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved again. After all, it''s the dead! If you are the soul, you don''t exist. How long can you live. "Little girl, I tell you, you have a good eye. Really! Just look at you, and I''m willing to show you my jade tree facing the wind." "..." look at you, sister! "Well, having said so much, let''s get to the point!" Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Finally get to the point. Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the hell, which frightened Lu Xiaoxiao. It was not others who shouted, but the ancestors of the dead. After the burst of drinking, a thick voice sounded in the hell: "everyone''s eyes are looking this way! The ancestor of the dead of Yushu Linfeng is about to appear!" I wipe, is that what you said to cut into the subject? Is our theme to let me see your jade tree facing the wind? Fuck you, sister! Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart Hades in his mind. When he wants to speak, he starts to make complaints about the sound of the rumble. He also does not know where he came from, like the light seeking thing, and began to swing around the kilometer tombstone. "Roar -" With a loud roar, the ancestor of the dead finally appeared in the middle of the tombstone. The ancestors of the dead, who were black and had only an old face wrapped in bones, have now changed into a white scholar to serve. The white cloth gown is matched with sky blue waist strap. On the head, the black hair is tied up as if it were waxed, and then wrapped with a blue cloth scarf. Holding a white fan with sky blue watercolor paintings on it At this time, the ancestor of the dead had recovered his young appearance. Although he was no longer the ghost like before, he was born bad, thin and ugly. However, he felt very handsome, upright and natural. He smiled and nodded slightly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s emptiness. Ah, poof¡ª¡ª Lu Xiaoxiao and her friends were stunned. After a long time, they sprayed directly. "How about Lu Xiaoxiao? Am I handsome?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help pumping on his cheek. It took a long time to find his voice. He nodded and said, "handsome, handsome and miserable!" The dead ancestor''s eyes lit up: "Yeah! I said I was handsome! But when I was young, those fools around me said I was ugly! Did you say their eyes were stained with shit?" "Cough... Yes!" "Hahaha, little girl, you are very good! You have a good eye!" the ancestor of the dead praised without stinginess. "Well... You''ve shown your handsome. Now go and find my friends." "..." facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ancestor of the dead did not answer her. "Hey, don''t you regret it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Eh? How do you know I repented?" the ancestor of the dead was very surprised. "Sleeping trough! Did you make a mistake? I promised, and I saw your face. Why don''t you let people go?" "Cough... That..." the ancestor of the dead carefully picked up the folding fan on his hand and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I think you and I are quite in tune. You see, my hell is also a good place. Why don''t you stay and chat with me?" Lying - trough! In the face of this unreliable ancestor of the dead, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how many words Chu said. But this, she really has to explode! Chapter 662 "Please!" afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s unwillingness, the ancestor of the dead offered generous conditions: "If you are willing to accompany me in this underworld, I''ll leave all the management of the dead to you! If you don''t like anyone, you can suck him here with a tombstone. What? In the future, everything in this underworld is yours. Just watch me dress up every day and give me a good comment!" Everyone: " "... praise your sister! Dead old man, do you want to hand over my friend? I tell you, my endurance is limited! If you don''t hand over my friend, you really don''t have to hand it over!" The dead old man told her to wait for two hours to see him change clothes and be handsome, which would kill her. Unexpectedly, he wanted her to stay here with him every day. Is this the rhythm that makes her disappear in a day? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of no accommodation, the ancestor of the dead turned his eyes and said with a smile, "make friends. Don''t be angry! It''s rare that we are so in tune, shouldn''t we smile? You little girl, really have a bad temper. Uh huh, it''s good that I have a good temper and don''t care about you!" "Hurry up if you want to hand it over!" Lu Xiaoxiao almost yelled. "Then give me some seeds first. I have to see if you stole my flowers." Lu Xiaoxiao is an atmospheric person. It''s not too much for her to ask. Just have a look. So with a wave of her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao threw out more than 100 seeds of poisonous flowers and weeds. When the ancestor of the dead saw the seeds, the figure that was still on the tombstone one moment had turned into a cloud of black smoke the next. Before the fog dissipated, people had appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. He held the seeds that had been thrown out of the space before they landed. This speed is even faster than the thousand robbers thunder, which is famous for speed. It can be seen how powerful the ancestor of the dead is. Although the ancestor of the dead stood in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all. Because he had no face to tell her that even the seven, no, five dragons wanted to catch her. As long as she hid in the space and didn''t come out, they wouldn''t want to catch her all their life. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide or flash. He said, "you''ve seen the seeds, too. Please hand over my friend." The ancestor of the dead smiled and asked, "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really want to stay in the hell with my old man?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "old man, although I look beautiful and amazing, I''m a woman with a husband. I''m not suitable for you. If you really want to find a wife, I can help you pay attention. Don''t thank me, because everyone calls me Lei Feng." The ancestor of the dead turned his eyes several times. He couldn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said in his last sentence, so he said, "I don''t want an old companion. I want you. You have a husband. You can leave your husband in the hell with you. My old man doesn''t marry you. He just wants to talk with you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to say too much about the ancestor of the dead. After all, it''s normal for people who have been lonely for 15000 years to find someone to chat with. "Well, my husband and I have something to do. When we finish the work, we will often come to talk to you. Now let my friend out." The ancestor of the dead said in an unhappy silence for a moment: "don''t think I don''t know. If you go out, you''ll never come in again! So... You''d better come out with me!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and a bad hunch flashed. However, when she was ready to flash to the end of space, her speed was still slow. This is her space. She is half the main god of space. She can do anything in space with a flash of mind. It is reasonable that there are super beasts like Tu Tu in this space, and no one can compete with her in space. However, the hand speed of the ancestor of the dead was so fast that Lu Xiaoxiao had just crossed the sixth sense and had not had time to think about making his body disappear quickly, the withered hand of the ancestor of the dead had caught her clothes. At the moment when the ancestors of the dead shot, Wuyan had already shot. Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue watched the sudden change. As soon as they wanted to save Lu Xiaoxiao, a white light flashed in front of them, and then there was a dull "bang"¡ª¡ª When the white light crossed, the ancestor of the dead was directly kicked out by the white light like a football. The white light was so fast and powerful that their husband and wife didn''t even see whether the white light was a man or a ghost. The ancestor of the dead flew out, and then, like a football shot, a loud bang hit the kilometer tombstone. At this moment, the kilometer high tombstone cracked directly. The ancestor of the dead was kicked very lightly by this foot and fell on the tombstone for a long time. The tombstone cracked, and countless souls roared out into black smoke, enveloping the world in darkness. Then, with the ancestor of the dead as the center, a super vortex surged up in the whole space. The dead who roared out of the cracked tombstone were instantly sucked into their bodies by the ancestors of the dead. Just now, the dry and thin body suddenly became full, and the pale face when it was blown away by the white light gradually recovered. The ancestor of the dead, unexpectedly, is to recover himself and improve his skills by absorbing the dead. How many souls have the ancestors of the dead swallowed in the past 15000 years, within the scope of tens of millions of square kilometers? Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue didn''t dare to think about it. And what is the powerful white beam that can directly hit the ancestors of the dead? Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue are even more confused. "Let''s go and see Miss Lu." Ji Mingyue holds her son in one hand and beigongyu in the other. Whether in heaven or in the underworld, the people in Cao Cao''s underworld are so strong that they can''t deal with it at all, so Ji Mingyue''s rare timidity took her husband''s hand. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just left and had been knocked out by the ancestor of the dead, floated directly. A white holy light lit up, and a man who looked like the God of heaven, no, the God of heaven appeared beside Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body is floating because the God is holding her at the moment. Seeing that the God of heaven looked at their husband and wife, Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue dared not move in an instant. It''s not that they are timid, but that the God is too cold. Coupled with the power of the God, they can''t move at all. Chapter 663 In this way, under the gaze of Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue, the God left with Xiaoxiao in his arms. Until the figure of the God of heaven disappeared completely, the stiffness of Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue was relieved. "Brother Yu... What was that man just now?" Beigong Yu, who had almost the same expression as himself, sat there foolishly and found his voice for a long time: "it should... It should be the God of heaven." "When did the gods come out of Antarctica except those in the temple? And how do I feel that they are more divine than those?" "..." Beigong Yu said after a long time, "I don''t know." Everything that happened today exceeded their husband and wife''s expectations. Whether it''s the existence of the underworld, the height of the ghost gate, the strength and teasing of the ancestors of the dead, Lu Xiaoxiao''s nonsense, or the sudden move of the ancestors of the dead, and finally the sudden appearance of the gods Every plot is completely launched by God, which can not be imagined by human mind. It''s no wonder that the little patriarch of the North Palace and the deputy leader of the Ji Pavilion, who have been living on the top of the heaven, are surprised. The ancestor of the dead absorbed the undead who roared out of the ghost door into his body without waste, and did not attack the mysterious space he could cross. Because that kick just now has cracked his heart and soul. It was a real threat. This kind of coercion is so arrogant and familiar. Although 15000 years have passed, although he has thought that there will never be such coercion * * him again, today, this coercion is inexplicable and has no omen at all. Looking up at the sky, at the moment, more than a dozen martial artists were attracted by the ghost gate, then hit the ghost gate, and then gave a scream. The white soul was pulled out by the ghost, the body fell, and was crushed into plasma to moisten the land. The whole hell of Cao has now been made into a complete death space by him with ghosts, grievances and corpses. It''s totally different from what he promised that he would keep the hell and treat the soul well! Ow, Ow~ The ancestors of the dead are crazy. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva that had not been swallowed for a long time because of fear. He looked left and right. When the man didn''t catch up, he slipped into the void. Don''t kick the undead. He''s not angry, but he''s hiding! Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue have been completely shocked by the powerful and unreliable ancestor of the dead. Can it be said that anyone who is suddenly beaten out of space and injured will have a little temper and fight with each other? What''s more, it''s the home of the ancestors of the dead! But when the ghost gate was damaged and kicked, he hid. Was the ancestor of the dead seriously injured? No! After absorbing so many dead souls, he didn''t say ruddy for a moment. At least he had a better complexion. It seems that he shouldn''t be seriously hurt! However, where can Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue imagine in the heart of the dead ancestor at the moment? The man had just kicked him, and he felt that his strength was now a hundred times weaker than before. However, don''t say that there is no one in a hundred, that is, there is no one in ten thousand, or he has become a useless man. He doesn''t have the courage to cow Niu force in front of him! This is a kind of slavery! So the ancestors of the dead can only hide in the void and recite the mantra: can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me!!!! "Uncle Huang, how''s Xiaoxiao?" in another place that beigongyu and his wife can''t see, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai nervously look at the shameless man who is crossing the gas for Lu Xiaoxiao. "He didn''t die, he just hurt her. He''ll wake up after a short rest," he said Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai were relieved when they heard about it, but the shameless face standing in front of them disappeared in an instant. Then, the hell outside the space suddenly came a very sad scream. I saw a black fog was hit out like a bullet from the void by a super force, "Dong" hit the ground. Although the ground was hit by fog, it still splashed with the effect of huge waves hitting rocks - the waves and rocks were broken, splashing countless debris. The scream of the ancestors of the dead suddenly stopped at the moment of landing. It was too late to turn his body. He had been hit by a beam of white light again like a rocket and flew into the sky. The ancestor of the dead screamed again. The scream has not stopped, and the flying body has been attacked again by the holy light suddenly appearing in the air, and blasted to the ground like a shell again. Then it was like this. Under the stunned gaze of Nangong Yunfeng, Fu Xiaobai and Beigong Yufu, the ancestors of the dead who had been forced by cattle Niu were really like a ball. They were slapped back and forth on the ground and in the air for dozens of times until the ancestors of the dead couldn''t even scream, and the white light disappeared. In fact, in the space, we can only see a bunch of white light, and then a dark thing is patted at a speed that is difficult to see by the naked eye. We can''t see anything else, because from the first patting, the ancestor of the dead began to emit black smoke. Soon, the black smoke on his body filled the space and blocked everyone''s sight. "Uncle Huang, are you... Are you okay?" At this moment, seeing Nangong Yunfeng of his royal uncle again, he felt his scalp numb. It seems that the ancestor of the dead is also the existence of the heaven level peak? He was beaten by Uncle Huang without parry and fighting back. Looking at the black fog in the hell, Nangong Yunfeng can only describe it as miserable. Although he could not see what was destroyed outside, he could hear it without looking. He had no face to answer questions, and he stumbled. Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai hurriedly helped him from left to right. Wuyan stabilized his body, moved his arms, and took the two people''s hands away. "Uncle Huang, are you hurt? Xiaoxiao said you can''t get out of this space." he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao once told him that uncle Huang is a soul that stores energy, and his energy comes from this space. Therefore, when there is no soul as support, once you leave this space, the soul will disperse. But when Uncle Huang saw Xiaoxiao injured, he rushed out of the space without saying a word. Although his battle with the ancestors of the dead can only be described as abuse, he also saw that after uncle Huang left the space, the white light on his body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 664 So now uncle Huang can''t stand stably Nangong Yunfeng said, "Uncle Huang, your spirit has dissipated?" She sat with her knees crossed and her eyes slightly closed. While meditating, she said, "don''t talk nonsense. Watch Xiaoxiao, she will wake up in a minute. Don''t tell her what just happened." Nangong Yunfeng: " After seeing Fu Xiaobai, he saw that this guy looked at his nose and heart. It seemed that he had never heard their dialogue at all. He had never even seen the battle that he had just watched stunned. Nangong Yunfeng is depressed. I always think Fu Xiaobai is a honest and good child. Unexpectedly, he is a real black goods. Nangong Yunfeng sat down beside Lu Xiaoxiao and guarded her. Lu Xiaoxiao, in a coma, with the support of shameless mana, seems to be sleeping at the moment. She doesn''t know whether she is dreaming or what. The corners of her lips are still filled with a smile. However, Wu Yan, who was not far away from her, closed his eyes at the moment. Where everyone couldn''t see, his body was pitted at the moment, as if it had been eroded by something very corrosive. Under his meditation practice, countless heaven and earth auras in the space are pouring in, like wind and dust, slowly repairing his broken body at the moment. Outside the space, the black fog slowly flowed into a huge pit with no bottom, and the visibility became stronger and stronger. Finally, we can see the scene outside the space. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. The huge underworld of Cao Cao, which was extremely gloomy and powerful just a moment ago, is like being looted by mountain bandits and is in a mess. The tombstone, which is up to kilometers high and 500 meters wide, is what the ancestors of the dead called the ghost gate. At the moment, it has broken into pieces and scattered everywhere. After 15000 years of edification by various toxic gases, the ground, which is thousands of times harder than granite, has now become a rectangular honeycomb, full of bottomless holes. Beigong Yu was very interested in the big hole under his feet. Together, he picked up a stone from the space and threw it down. After a while, there was a slight sound from the stone. Fuck! Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue burst a sentence of Chu in their hearts at the same time. They didn''t know how deep the other holes were, but the hole under their feet was kilometers deep. Even if the ancestor of the dead is not a man, but an old soul, he hits a soul from the sky to the ground, because inertia and strength fall into the ground and sink so deep After looking around, Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue guessed that the ancestor of the dead must have died. No matter how high his accomplishments are, if he is beaten by such a violent blow, even the immortal will die. Is this the fairy fight? They knew that those in the temple were powerful and real immortals, but they had never seen those in the temple show their skills. It''s just a legend that their birth was accompanied by a big bang. How about those gods? Beigong Yu is hard to evaluate. However, seeing the unknown true God show such a skill, Beigong Yu''s heart has been worshipped to death. Once upon a time, he worshipped Yan Jiuqing, ye 97 and Ling mubai of the Antarctic continent, because they were super strong men who really cultivated their bodies to the top of the sky. But now his idol has changed. This dusty posture, the God as cold as an iceberg is his idol. Compared with that, no one in the sky can. **************** "Boom -" With a loud noise, a certain space in the underworld was directly smashed. Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and the cat appeared in the underworld with three black faces. "MA BI!" "Shit!" With two depressing curses and three depressing sounds, the two people, whose faces were already too black, stepped into the space with one foot and fell directly into the bottomless hole. Of course, those who burst Chu''s mouth were Ling mubai and cat master. The other dull sound without swearing was Yan Jiuqing. When the three people flew out of the pit dirty, the atmosphere that almost destroyed the sky and the earth made Beigong Yu and his wife in the space unbearable for a burst of extreme depression. "Ling mubai?!" Beigong Yu recognized the people who were like charcoal ploughing workers. They were Ling mubai, who was the first of the three palaces in the sky and had reached the top of the sky. Shocked and surprised, she turned and asked her wife, "did Miss Lu say that her two friends were locked in the array by the ancestors of the dead?" Ji Mingyue saw two people and a cat outside at the moment. Her eyes were straight and nodded mechanically. "Did the Qianlu girl and the ancestor of the dead say that the people trapped in the array are two strong men above the heaven level peak, plus a divine beast?" Beigong Yu continued to ask. Seeing that his wife was still nodding mechanically, Beigong Yu asked, "who else is in the heaven except Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing and ye97 who are the strong ones above the heaven level peak?" Finally, the wife had a little other reaction: "your idol." "Don''t compare my idol with them. I''m talking about heaven. The idol knows it''s not heaven." "If it''s heaven, I only know these three people." "Is the man around Ling mubai Yan Jiuqing or ye97?" Beigong Yu continued to ask. "What do you say?" although the man''s face and breath have completely changed, Tianyu is the top expert above the three Heaven level peaks, so the person who doesn''t mind smiling must be that one! Beigong Yu jerked wildly from the corners of her eyes and asked, "is the white cat next to them really a divine beast?" Just after asking, he saw a bright white light on the white cat. Then he took the white cat as the center and shot out at the speed of light. The whole space shook a few times because of its beam. Deterrence is not what ordinary people can do. Is it a divine beast? A white light has answered all the questions of Beigong Yu and his wife. "Which stupid Sha who doesn''t have eyes set up the kill array? Which second B who doesn''t have eyes makes so many holes here? Do you know if you sprained my foot? You stupid Sha forced me to get out! I want to fight with you for life and death!" After being tricked for three days and nights, I finally got out of this broken array, but I was directly sprained to the wrestling cat master by a pit that killed people and didn''t pay for their lives. When I flew into the air, I began to yell. After shouting, a slight sound suddenly appeared in a deep pit. Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and cat master came forward one after another and surrounded the hole. Seeing this, Beigong Yu directly pinched a cold sweat for the ancestor of the dead. I was just beaten by my idol. I didn''t die easily. Now I have to face the most of the three untouchable regions. Really Beigong Yu thinks that people''s life is indeed full of all kinds of drama. Chapter 665 Today, for example, he feels that he lives in a real fantasy world. Finally, the ancestor of the dead dragged his head up the hole like a cold dead dog. "Boom -" Almost without words, the two people and a cat with completely different personalities did one thing at the same time after the ancestor of the dead climbed into the pit. That is to directly blast the evil old thief to the bottom of the earth. "Shit!" The ancestor of the dead screamed and fell into the underground pit again without a sound. "Dead?" Ji Mingyue asked with some toothache. "I don''t know." the immortal can''t live with such a simple and rough three blows on the head! "But he is a dead man, a dead soul. How else can he die?" Yeah! Beigong Yu''s words made Ji Mingyue clear in her heart. You can''t die if you are beaten so badly by an idol. It''s estimated that you can''t die. "You snake spirit disease!" Suddenly, the ancestor of the dead came out of another pit and scolded. The voice just fell, and there was another loud bang. "Oh!" The ancestor of the dead screamed again and was blasted in again. "Hey, have something to say?" "Say your uncle!" I only heard the cat yell, and then the three in one attack came, and the ancestor of the dead was blasted to the ground again. "Why don''t you listen to me?" the ancestor of the dead came out of another hole. "Boom -" the two men and the cat were silent again. There is no reason to beat a silly Sha force. "There must be a reason to beat someone!" "Boom -" "Why did you hit me?" "Boom -" "Just because I''m so handsome?" "Boom -" "You think I''m handsome..." "Boom -" "You should stop and watch!" "Boom -" "My clothes are broken." "Boom -" "Don''t wait for me to dress up..." "Boom -" "You hit me again?" "Boom -" "My grass!" "Boom -" "Can you only fight in groups?" "Boom -" "Well, well, I won''t tell you." "Boom -" "My grass! Do you still fight when I stop talking?" "Roar, roar, roar -" Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and cat master were speechless about guanshao''s ancestors of the dead. They just wanted to blow this thing to death, so they seized the opportunity to bombard the deep pit. "Woo woo... You all like to bully people." This time, the ancestor of the dead didn''t pop his head out like a gopher again. The dazzling people in the space could only hear the weak cry of the ancestor of the dead. "I wipe! What the hell is he? It won''t kill him!" "He is a soul body, a dead man, so he can''t die." Yan Jiuqing''s voice fell, but Ling mubai objected: "even the soul body should be driven to death by us, but you see his red head and color, where does it look like a ghost to be driven to death?" While the three were talking, the ancestor of the dead finally got up in the pit on the diagonal of two people and a cat. Because the diagonal is the farthest. He needs to be safe. "Hey, ugly ghost, what the hell are you?" Ling mubai couldn''t help asking. The ancestor of the dead was unhappy when he heard this: "I''m a handsome boy, okay? Your eyes are stained with shit?" Ling mubai: "...!" "If your mouth stinks again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you?" for the first time, cat master, who has been having a bad relationship with Ling mubai, stood on Ling mubai''s side. The ancestor of the dead turned his mouth and said, "why did you hit me? I didn''t provoke you!" "How dare you say! You got us into those array breaking methods. No matter how you go, NIMA can''t get out! We have to destroy every kill array to get here. Lying trough! It took us three days! You said you didn''t provoke us! Believe it or not, I beat you!" The ancestor of the dead looked at the cat and said proudly, "cut, a kitten has a big temper. If it''s not for the sake of you, Lu... Zu Nainai, you think you can hurt me with your cultivation that can''t even reach the divine level?" Yan Jiuqing: " Ling mubai: " Cat master: " Everyone except Wuyan: " Everyone did not miss what the ancestors of the dead said: God level!!! Lu Zu Nainai!!!! "Are you divine?" Yan Jiuqing was the most obsessed with martial arts among the three. My eyes lit up when I heard about God level. The ancestor of the dead glanced at his servile appearance. "So you judge who is right and who is wrong? I found that you have been hiding from you since you entered the Yinshan Mountain, but you have blasted my home into slag. I thought the slag would be slag, but you have to find the soul stone from the thousands of miles of slag pile and smash it with your ass! I didn''t provoke you! You smashed my soul stone with your butt. After entering my residence from the outside, I have hidden for fear of damage, but you, as experts at the top of heaven level, don''t study the array. It''s OK to rush into my 81 death squads. In order to walk through the death squads, I destroyed all my array eyes. If you destroy my 81 formations, you''ll hit me! Do you really think I can''t beat the three of you alone? " "...." two people and a cat were silent. If it is God level, the three of them really can''t fight. "Hum!" the ancestor of the dead was also very wronged at the moment. He just wanted to pull little girl Lu... Lu Zu Nai Nai out of the space to talk with him. Who knows he met that girl. Woo woo... How miserable he is! "You said Lu Zu Nai was Lu Xiaoxiao? How did my eldest sister become your Zu Nai?" the cat asked. The ancestor of the dead turned his mouth and said wrongfully, "I dare not say." The people fell to the ground directly by this sentence, but they were more curious. Just then, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up. At the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao was conscious, Wu Yan also opened his eyes. Seeing her suddenly sitting up, she had no face to come to her and asked, "do you want to have a rest?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss for a moment when she heard the soft language of no face in her ear. Scratched his head, opened his big watery eyes and asked, "what happened?" "Nothing. The ancestor of the dead suddenly came into our space to pull you out. I kicked him away. But you were shocked and unconscious for a while." By the way, she was almost caught by the super ugly old ghost of the ancestor of the dead. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up, and then became anxious: "didn''t you say that even the seven, oh no, five dragons can''t get in our space? What is the ancestor of the dead? How can he get into our space?" Chapter 666 Looking at the jumping Lu Xiaoxiao, she had no face to comfort her shoulder and said: "The ancestor of the dead is actually a dead, but his strength is a little bigger. However, he has an advantage, that is, he can have no form at all. At the same time, he can shuttle through the space through his own advantage of no form. This is why he is clearly closed in the space of the soul stone, but he can make the Yinshan area ten million square kilometers dead." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "What if he comes in again? Do we need to set up a boundary in space?" "No, he was kicked by me. He didn''t dare." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao was suspicious. Although she completely believes in the words of her male god, she doesn''t believe in the ancestor of the dead! The old ghost is so unreliable and unruly Cao! One moment he looked like a brother to her, but the next moment he directly stretched out his hand like a skeleton to catch her. Since he can enter this space at one time, of course, he can enter this space for the second and third time. It''s too unsafe! However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s query brought the violent twitching of Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai''s eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you two?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with concern. "Nothing," they said in unison. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Nangong Yunfeng said, "when the ancestor of the dead came to catch you just now, uncle Huang kicked him and kicked him away. He is still injured until now." The words of the ancestor of the dead can be heard clearly in the space. He has called Lu Xiaoxiao Zu Nainai. He should not dare to fight against Zu Nai again! "Hurt?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, then finally crossed her face with a touch of pride and pride and said, "that''s my family. Who is the opponent in the world?" Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai fell silent again. I''ve never seen uncle Huang do it before. The thrilling scene of Uncle Huang doing it just now still hovers in their hearts for a long time. At the moment, facing the warning eyes of Uncle Huang, they both feel that their throats are stuck by something. No one dares to worry about the friendship and master servant with Lu Xiaoxiao. Uncle Huang will go out to beat the ancestors of the dead and help her Tell her the truth about the vent. "So... What now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Wuyan and had no idea. It was originally agreed to hand over Yan Jiuqing to them. Unexpectedly, the unruly Cao old guy suddenly changed his mind. Now she doesn''t have the courage to negotiate with the old man again. Therefore, only her family can face the old man face to face. Wu Yanli was spoiled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s messy hair and said, "it''s okay. He was kicked. It''s estimated that he''s honest. You can go out and contact him directly." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows jumped and asked, "I... go out directly?" Wu Yan nodded: "well, don''t worry. Just go out. What are you afraid of with me?" "All right." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She always believed Wuyan''s words unconditionally, especially those related to her life. Since Wuyan said so, she really had nothing to be afraid of. Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiao, who haven''t talked much behind, smoke again. Indeed, I just caught Lu Xiaoxiao and was kicked down by Uncle Huang and directly kicked his underworld into a hornet''s nest. What''s to be afraid of with such a strong tree to rely on? "I''ll go and see beigongyu and their before I go out." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao turned his mind and came to the space where Beigong Yu and his wife were still shocked. "Were you all right just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared and the couple jumped. However, after seeing that the visitor was Lu Xiaoxiao, a bright light rose in Beigong Yu''s eyes. Benefactor! Friend of idol! Nai Nai, ancestor of the dead! Friend of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai! Master of the divine beast! Although I don''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao does, so many auras are placed on her. Even if she is born as a beggar and is in the hearts of Beigong Yu and his wife, she is also the most Niu forced existence in the sky. "Thank you, Miss Lu. We''re fine." Glancing at her husband whose eyes were straight, Ji Mingyue hit him with her elbow. Beigong Yu returned to her senses. She was embarrassed, but she couldn''t help but directly asked, "Miss Lu, the ancestor of the dead was suddenly in trouble just now. Are you okay?" "It''s all right." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well... Cough... Well, when the ancestors of the dead came to catch you, a fairy suddenly appeared. Do you... Do you know him?" Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her eyebrows. Since she had let them see her true face, she didn''t have to hide it. She nodded and said, "I know." "Are you... Friends?" "Yes." "Huh? Sort of?" Beigong Yu was a little uncertain. "I am also a teacher, a friend and a relative." Lu Xiaoxiao thinks her male god is quite reliable because a husband can hold several positions. "Really?" Beigong Yu was suddenly excited. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao had such a good relationship with his idol, so he said excitedly: "the immortal, he took the ancestor of the dead..." before he finished, Beigong Yu suddenly felt a great pressure, and a word stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out. "What is he? You mean he kicked out the ancestors of the dead? Hehe, it''s nothing. He himself is more powerful." Beigong Yu was suddenly oppressed by a strong divine sense. A cold and indifferent voice sounded in his divine sense: "don''t say I''ve been out of space." As soon as Beigong Yu was shocked, a dog leg whispered: don''t worry about the idol. Since you have explained, I will not betray the idol. The divine power was removed, and beigongyu regained his freedom. Facing Lu Xiaoxiao, he could only smile and say, "ha ha, yes, I''ve never seen such a powerful God. It''s so powerful." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. Some people praised her family for being shameless, and she said happily. "If you''re all right, I''ll come and ask." After that, the mind turned out of space. "Ah --" Because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened when he was unconscious, of course, he didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the underworld outside. He stepped out and stepped into the air directly. Although Lu Xiaoxiao now has prefecture level strength, even in this Yinshan range, it is also Xuanji level strength, but this subconscious step on the air and fall has nothing to do with strength. ********** It''s time to announce the activity of writing books and giving throw pillows. There are three winning readers in this issue: Zhengxing electronic technology, [dazzling smoky makeup] and [yu''er]. Congratulations to the three winning readers. Thank you for your support for this book. Please add me QQ: 2755579223 and get your super cute cartoon pillow. Chapter 667 For example, Jiuqing, as a top expert on the top of the great heaven level peak, was once said to stumble, fell from the air and fell on the big tree below. So Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for reasons in her heart for her fall, her waist suddenly tightened. A man had held her waist, stabilized her body, and slowly flew up from the hole. Looking up, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately smiled: "Jiuqing? When did you come out?" Without waiting for a word, Jiuqing replied, looking at the underworld of Cao has been completely destroyed, and the ground has become a hornet''s nest. Except for the path narrower than the ridge of the field, all the other places have become deep pits one by one. Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but make complaints about it: "I wipe! Is it swept by bandits here?" Bandits Everyone''s cheeks in the space began to twitch. I can''t help but make complaints about it. Yes, your family bandits are really amazing! But now the shameless face is dark. Not because he helped someone out, someone said he was a bandit, but Yan Jiuqing''s hand! They have come up from the hole and are still on Xiaoxiao''s waist! When Lu Xiaoxiao said the word bandit, the ancestor of the dead trembled with fear. Before he recovered from the shock, he received another order from someone. So the Lord of the dead jumped eight feet high and disappeared from the distance. He dodged and came to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao instinctively hid behind Yan Jiuqing. Jiuqing was also instinctive, so he protected Lu Xiaoxiao behind him. As a result, not only did they not separate because of his sudden appearance, but they were getting closer and closer. The voice that made the ancestor of the dead feel terrible again appeared in the divine sense, which scared him to blow his hair in an instant. Then he pointed to Yan Jiuqing and scolded: "smelly boy! You haven''t heard that men and women don''t kiss each other? I warn you, she''s a married woman. Don''t mess around! If you dare to touch her again, believe it or not, I''ll take off your arm!" The words of the ancestor of the dead made Yan Jiuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao frown one after another. No one thought that the ancestors of the dead who like to take the edge of the sword and spread the plot god suddenly flashed to them to say such a thing. However, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been deceived once, would not believe him and sneered: "Take off his arm? You''re talking about myth! My friend is a super strong man above the heaven level peak. Look at what your hell has been destroyed by my friend? Dare to talk big! Well, look in the mirror before threatening people in the future. Look at you now. It''s embarrassing to describe you in four words!" The ancestor of the dead was stunned and thought: your man did this to me. How could it be this boy! It''s only a sky level, which is to break my array at most. Where could it completely destroy me? The ancestor of the dead was about to say what was going on here. Suddenly someone in his divine sense scolded him as "waste". He was so frightened that the ancestor of the dead immediately looked like an angry little daughter-in-law, folded his hands neatly on his abdomen, and his head fell directly on his chest. Anyway, a person without bones can fall on his chest. "That..." Just wanted to weakly tell Lu Xiaoxiao the truth about the destruction of Cao''s underworld, a warning voice sounded again: if you want to die, you can say what I just did. Ancestor of the dead: " I always felt that the LORD God was extremely difficult to serve. Unexpectedly, it was still so difficult to serve after 15000 years. Hey The ancestor of the dead wants to break his head and doesn''t know what to do now. "Roll!" a voice sounded in the divine sense. The ancestors of the dead, such as amnesty, brightened their eyes and instantly soared into the air. Then they rolled their bodies into a ball and rolled over in the air. They were so far away from Lu Xiaoxiao in an instant. The mouths of Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and the cat master were wide open. Only those who had witnessed the whole process in the space touched their noses one after another. This is simply a terrible oppression and crazy bullying! A god level master who could kill thousands of square kilometers in another space was bullied here. Everyone was also drunk. Seeing that the ancestor of the dead had rolled to a small corner and squatted, he put his body away, occupying only a few tens of centimeters, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the ancestor of the dead was very poor. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that if he really wanted to kill her before, she would die even if he didn''t have the courage to react quickly at the moment he shot. So in fact, the ancestor of the dead really wanted to find a partner to talk with him just like he said. Now Yan Jiuqing and her family have returned, and she doesn''t have to stay here any longer. When her mind turns, a large bag of seeds has appeared in her hand. Feng Xuanli sends the bag to the ancestors of the dead, and Lu Xiaoxiao says: "Well... I accidentally broke into your space and made a mess of your space. I''m sorry. This is the seed you want. Tell me what kind of compensation you need. If I can compensate you, I''ll find a way to compensate you." The ancestor of the dead is dying!! Where is his territory here? Don''t say destroying the underworld is destroying him. Dare he say a word? Apologize! And said to compensate him! Woo woo He thinks Zu Nai Nai is really good! "You say, what compensation you want, as long as you can do it, I''ll compensate you." seeing that the ancestor of the dead didn''t speak, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again. "Zu..." "Dare to call Juzu Nainai to try!" The threat of a mortal adult came again from the divine consciousness. The ancestor of the dead paused and said, "you have destroyed my hell. It''s useless to compensate me any more. If you really want to compensate me, take me away!" "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao could no longer control the dog blood plot launched by the God and shouted, "you want to follow me?" "Yes!" the ancestor of the dead smiled with a green face, revealing a mouth of frightening white teeth. "Er... I have to think about this." After saying that, he immediately whispered in a cheerful voice, "you hear me? He said he wanted to go with us! Hahaha... He fought with Jiuqing and they were so dark that they were not killed. At least they were similar to Jiuqing. How about we take him?" Listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheerful voice of a mouse who stole oil, the shameless lips raised a smile and nodded, "OK, it''s up to you." With shameless permission, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly happy. After all, it''s definitely a good thing for them to have a strong help. Chapter 668 But at this time, Yan Jiuqing''s voice sounded and said, "Xiaoxiao, we didn''t destroy the hell. Don''t be deceived by him." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Before he spoke, the ancestor of the dead jumped directly: "why didn''t you break it? Why didn''t you?!" "Where is it? When we came out of the array, you had fallen into a pit seriously. When the cat master came out of the array, he was twisted. How could it be destroyed by us?" Ling mubai, who had been silent for the first time, supported Yan Jiuqing. The ancestors of the dead wanted to be killed by a head. He''s been in this damn place for 15000 years. He won''t stay any longer! "How can you be so shameless? If you break into our array, you''ll break into it. You still have to completely destroy every array. Do you know that my hell is made up of 81 arrays? You''ve destroyed all my array eyes, so that the roots of my hell are also destroyed. Even my ghost gate is broken because you destroyed my array eyes! Unexpectedly, you don''t admit it ! you... You are a group of robbers! " ok After a moment of silence, they finally admitted that they were robbers. Because these two people and a cat basically don''t know the array, let alone these ancient kill arrays. Therefore, in order to break through the array, they directly destroyed all the array eyes before leaving. The ancestors of the dead also caught these three people as laymen''s shortcomings and blamed them for the complete destruction of the underworld. Although Lu Xiaoxiao knows the array, she just knows how to break through the array, and she doesn''t touch the array, so she doesn''t know what the name of each array is. Now, of course, she knows what the ancestors of the dead say. After all, except Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and little pig, there is no one here who can compete with the ancestors of the dead. "It''s not impossible for you to go with me. But you have to promise me a few conditions." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to investigate how the hell was destroyed. "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise." the ancestor of the dead learned to be smart this time and stopped licking his face to beg. "First, I have many enemies. Since you want to follow me, you should be responsible for helping me fight monsters and upgrade all the way. Do you agree?" "Agree!" although he doesn''t know what it means to fight monsters to upgrade, he knows how to fight monsters and how to upgrade, so is this a problem? Even if it is a problem, the LORD God is there, and it can''t turn to him. "Second, you are really good. You can draw with two of my friends and a cat, so if you guess right, you should also be an expert above the peak of heaven. However, you have been trapped in the soul stone for 15000 years. You can''t die or get out. You have no freedom and no friends. So I take you out to save you. So what do you want to do My subordinates. " "No problem." he was a servant of the LORD God, okay! And he''s divine! Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and surprised that the ancestor of the dead agreed so soon. "Do you... Want to think again? I''m talking about subordinates. I''m just a prefecture level strength!" "Even if you have no strength, as long as you are willing to take me out, not to mention your subordinates, you just want me to die!" the ancestor of the dead looked fearless. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you won''t frame me? After all, you''re a master. Once I take you out, you''ll let birds fly!" "I won''t, I will never!" the ancestor of the dead shook his head. But even he felt that such a promise was so pale that he was afraid that Zu Nainai would not want him if he saw his sincerity. In the space, the shameless eyes closed slightly, took out a golden light spot from the divine consciousness, and flicked it into the spirit of the ancestors of the dead. Although no one could see the golden thing, the ancestor of the dead was violent for a while. This is the master servant contract signed between the LORD God and him 15000 years ago. Now the LORD God returned the master servant contract to him and restored his freedom. Of course, although the ancestor of the dead has lived a very simple life for 15000 years, after all, he has also experienced the world and knows what the LORD God means. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, the ancestor of the dead looked a little deep. I didn''t expect that the position of the woman in front of me in the heart of the LORD God was so important. So looking at Lu Xiaoxiao again, his eyes are not as relaxed as before. A touch of golden light that everyone can see flew out of the foreheads and hearts of the ancestors of the dead and disappeared into Lu Xiaoxiao''s foreheads and hearts in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that the ancestor of the dead said and did it. He At this moment, the ancestor of the dead knelt down and said piously, "this is the source of my God''s knowledge. From now on, my subordinates are the people of the master. No, soul! My subordinates will protect the master with their lives." Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Because she could feel how powerful and powerful the spirit was, but it was willing to be one with its own spirit. This is commonly known as the contract, and it is the master-slave contract, the contract of life and death. She died, the ancestors of the dead died. Once the ancestor of the dead dies, the source of her divine knowledge will dissipate. The ancestors of the dead have done so. They will be Lu Xiaoxiao''s people from now on. For his brother, Lu Xiaoxiao has always been quite righteous. "Get up quickly. Although it''s a subordinate, our gang is democratic and doesn''t have to kneel down." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao smiling at himself, the ancestor of the dead instantly returned to the image of a scholar. He put on a look like a jade tree facing the wind, and smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao with white teeth. It''s so ugly that Lu Xiaoxiao doubts whether he was killed alive because he was too ugly in his last life! Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao''s cold, Wu Yan threw an eye knife to the ancestor of the dead. He was so frightened that the other party quickly put away his smile. The little daughter-in-law generally lowered her head and dared not speak again. Lu Xiaoxiao observed the ancestor of the dead. She had long felt that the brother was wrong. Often speak in half, the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much. After all, it''s good to be alone for 15000 years and not become a madman. So sometimes the insanity is excusable. "Wuyan, you said you left something here before. Do you remember what it is?" "I remember." "What is it?" "It''s actually the soul stone." "Er..." Afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s disbelief, Wu Yan said, "no one receives the soul after the death of the people in the Antarctic continent, so I have specially opened up a space to hold the soul. I want to put the souls of the dead into this space and let their souls have at least a destination." Chapter 669 "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said to the ancestor of the dead, "since you have followed me, this soul stone is useless. Can I take it away?" The ancestor of the dead almost laughed. Nima is just a broken stone that is about to be picked up. The LORD God opened up space on this broken stone for * * me. Take whatever you want. The zhenhun stone has no seal of the LORD God, but it is just a beautiful ordinary rock in the Yinshan Mountain. "Take it away! You can take whatever you like in the hell." "Where are the seeds?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Take away the seeds!" after 15000 years of suffering, he was finally liberated. The LORD God set him free and no longer * * him. There is nothing better than this. He is free, there is no need to talk to a flower! "Cough, OK. In fact, this thing doesn''t work for me. You can tell me at any time if you want." "OK." "Well, do you have a name? I can''t always call you the ancestor of the dead outside!" although he looks like a dead skeleton, his name is also very domineering. But "I''m a very low-key person. I usually don''t show my talent unless I have to. So I hope you can keep a low-key." "Yes, I''ll hide my strength and make sure that no one can see it. My name is Yu Linfeng, Yu Linfeng of Yushu Linfeng. This is my real name. The master can call me ah Yu or Linfeng." "Ah, poof -" Hearing the words Yushulinfeng, forgive Lu Xiaoxiao. She sprayed. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao, because at the moment, everyone is flirting after hearing the name of the ancestor of the dead. There is a kind of want to beat his heart with a mallet. The ugly man is called Yushulinfeng! Feeling the aroma of the new master on his face, Yu Linfeng showed a very hurt expression and almost cried: "master, do you also think I''m ugly?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and said to himself: you are so ugly that you can''t describe it with ugliness, okay! However, his mouth to his brother Lu Xiaoxiao can boast the lie to be extremely true. "Ugly? Who says you''re ugly? Who doesn''t have eyes dares to say you''re ugly? I said... Cough, Xiaofeng, I''m telling the truth. In fact, you''re not ugly at all, but you look special. Do you understand? It means to be independent and unique! Do you think your cultivation is so high that if you change to other looks, does it match you? People say that appearance comes from the heart. You used to be a business of the dead. If you look like a Buddha, you will be beaten by the black! So I think your appearance matches your skills very well. It''s a perfect match! I think those who say you''re ugly are ignorant and don''t understand the market. At the same time, they are also jealous of your talent, skills and looks! So to sum up, you''re just special, but you''re not ugly at all! " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, except for Wuyan and Nangong Yunfeng''s knowing smile, the faces of all the people were heavily distorted. Even if you say black is white, you can say that others envy the appearance and talent of the ancestors of the dead. They''re drunk, too! At this moment, everyone envied Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, which was especially deceptive. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Linfeng felt that he had lived for 20000 years and finally found a confidant. Don''t say he is Lu Xiaoxiao''s servant. Scholars die for confidants. Even if he is not a servant, he will work hard for Lu Xiaoxiao! Because she is the first person in the world to evaluate his appearance. At this moment, Yu Linfeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with gratitude. "Well, your ghost door is broken. What should the soul do?" "When the ghost gate was destroyed just now, I had swallowed all these souls." "... well, can you see the light? I mean, in what form are you going to follow me?" Yu Linfeng glanced at the void and waited for the shameless decision. "Listen to her. She''s your master." When the shameless voice came, Yu Linfeng said, "I can be invisible, I can become black smoke, I can match black smoke with my head, and I can become who I am, that''s what I am now. I listen to my master, and I will do what the master tells me." "You call me eldest sister. I used to be the eldest sister of Fengyun hall. They all call me eldest sister." "Yes, big sister!" Yu Linfeng didn''t think it was wrong to call big sister Lu Xiaoxiao, so he agreed immediately. Compared with Zu Nainai, elder sister has raised him for many generations! "Since you like to appear as a scholar, that''s it. If it''s all right, we''ll go out." "OK!" I can go out. Yu Linfeng is happier than anyone in Lu Xiaoxiao''s party. In fact, he is the happiest of all. After being * * for 15000 years, he can finally break through this cage! "Your face can be recognized by anyone. It''s so popular. Why don''t you change your face!" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ling mubai when he came out of the underworld. "OK." after the promise, Ling mubai suddenly emitted a white light, which flashed. Although he was still an old man, he was completely different from Ling mubai''s image before. It''s really fun to be with Lu Xiaoxiao and his party. He just accidentally passed over the Yinshan Mountain, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many wonderful things. So he is willing to follow Lu Xiaoxiao as long as he doesn''t have a caesarean section. Anyway, he is the only old man in Lingtian palace. It''s so boring. Thinking of this, Ling mubai was surprised: "where is my disciple and your guard?" Yan Jiuqing wouldn''t ask this question, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had space. Since she came out, Ling mubai''s apprentice and the guard of the congenital poison body must be all right. "They are outside." although both Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao trust her very much, after all, space is still a private place for her. It''s like a boudoir. You can''t let them in casually. After all, Beigong Yu and his wife were helpless to avoid Yu Linfeng at that time. "As long as my disciple is all right, let''s go out." after living for most of his life, Ling mubai can''t see that Lu Xiaoxiao has a space against the sky. The key is that he was directly pushed to the ground twice by a great energy in space. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. Everyone has secrets that everyone doesn''t want to tell. He hates those who try to pry other people''s secrets. Of course, he can''t do such a person himself. Chapter 670 So Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai, the cat master and his younger brother Yu Linfeng, who had just received, went out of the underworld without hindrance. "Master!" Lu Xiaoxiao came out first because he wanted to open the seal. After coming out, he released Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. As soon as Ling mubai came out, Nangong Yunfeng appeared with a smile. Ling mubai looked at his apprentice and smiled. But just grinning, he and Yan Jiuqing had found the changes of Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai. At this moment, they were also surprised by Lu Xiaoxiao''s change. However, Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao have no feelings from the Xuan level to the prefecture level. Because a woman who even the ancestors of the dead are willing to respect her as the Lord, and a woman who even the leader of Nanyang heavenly temple wants to send her own disciples to protect the lower world, they won''t be surprised even if her accomplishments suddenly advance from the Xuan level to the heaven level peak. Because in their hearts, this woman seems to have been a myth. But Nangong Yunfeng is different from Fu Xiaobai, especially Fu Xiaobai. One was her friend and nephew and the other was her escort. When they left three days ago, they were just a novice at the sixth level of Xuan level and the first level of Xuan level. But I haven''t seen them for three days. Even for their top experts, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai can be ranked among the experts now. A prefecture level three-level, one, has even reached the prefecture level peak, and they can see that Fu Xiaobai is deliberately suppressing his cultivation to prevent him from advancing too fast. Otherwise, we have broken through the shackles of the heaven order at the moment. Only three days! "Baby apprentice, how did you do it?" Ling mubai''s jaw was falling off. So Nangong Yunfeng told the story that the three of his party met the Yan devil and divided the Yan devil melon into air. Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing sighed one after another. It is said that we should not underestimate the Rookies of the younger generation, because the sky is full of surprises. The big bang broke the Antarctic continent and divided it into two. In addition to the bottom of the humble continent, although the Tianyu didn''t break too much, many people died and many sects were destroyed. The explosion was earth shaking, and there were no creatures. Countless kung fu skills and treasures disappeared in the big bang. Although they have experienced for thousands of years, some news will come from time to time. For example, someone is wearing a green hat and can''t stand his wife jumping off the cliff with other men who are better than himself. After jumping off the cliff, he not only didn''t die, but found a long lost skill under the cliff. Decades later, he flew up from the cliff, returned to his former home and killed his unfaithful wife and the man who once thought he could not surpass in his life. From then on, he became a blockbuster and became a great master. Another example is that a person was killed all over the house, but he narrowly escaped and had no way to go. However, he suddenly touched a magic weapon at the time of life and death, which not only saved his life, but also made him a great master. ¡­¡­ There are too many such news in Tianyu. So Nangong Yunfeng, Fu Xiaobai and Lu Xiaoxiao are quite relieved. "Disciple, you don''t have to lose heart. Although your upgrade speed is not as fast as that of young master this time, as long as you follow master to Lingtian palace, master has saved a good baby for you for a long time. Your achievements will be higher than him in the future." Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said sincerely, "thank you, master. Disciple and Xiaobai are friends. I''m glad he can advance." Ling mubai smiled and said, "that''s what I say, but I tell you, in this world, only the cultivation speed of ethereal constitution is the fastest." Nangong Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and refused to comment on Shifu''s words. After all, there are too many powerful people around Xiaoxiao. Leaving aside today''s ancestors of the dead and Fu Xiaobai, Xiaoxiao''s three rebellious brothers are all powerful people. Although he doesn''t know where they are now, Nangong Yunfeng believes that their fate will never be lost to them. Because they are all the people around Xiaoxiao. And Xiaoxiao, she is the beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in her last life! ********************** "Eh?" Fu Xiaobai, who was ignored, had done his duty to protect Lu Xiaoxiao behind him, but he suddenly made a sound. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up along his eyes and saw that the black clouds on his head, which were originally dense with Yin and death, had dissipated slowly. When they looked up from here, they could see the brilliant starry sky above. "Breeze." "Er... Ah? Er, yes!" it seems that he heard the name of Xiaofeng 20000 years ago. No one called it 20000 years ago. Yu Linfeng still couldn''t react for a moment. "Is this because of you?" "Yes." Yu Linfeng replied honestly, "once upon a time, this was the hell I set up. As long as you are not an expert above heaven level, you can''t break free from the shackles of my hell. Unless you are a soul I don''t want, you will be sucked into the hell by the ghost gate. Now the hell is gone, and the hell is scattered." Speaking of these, Yu Linfeng had no souvenir at all. Because of 15000 years of * *, he has been tired of this lonely life. "Since you can control tens of millions of square meters above Yinshan in the space of zhenhun stone, can you feel the existence of this energy? I promised the mayor of Yinshan to help him catch people." after that, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the murderer that the mayor of Yinshan gave her and gave it to Yu Linfeng. Although light has gradually appeared over Yinshan, the dead gas, Yin gas and poison gas within Yinshan can not dissipate so quickly. It''s a correct decision to leave the search to Yu Linfeng. Yu Linfeng is worthy of being the ancestor of the dead. He just glanced at the things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and grabbed them. After a while, everyone heard the scream from the distance. Then a figure struggled to fly backward from the distant air, and was sucked into his hand by the jade Linfeng in an instant. "Elder sister, is this man going to kill?" The villager wanted to talk after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, but he was scared to pee when he saw the ancestor of the dead who twisted him like a chicken. He inadvertently got a Book of soul refining skills on the mountain to cultivate his own soul. Therefore, although he was not sure how deep his skills were, he could feel the absolute danger of this person. Chapter 671 Moreover, the man looked so terrible. After seeing the ancestor of the dead, the murderer village stared and passed out after urinating. "Keep it for the mayor to deal with. Let''s go." After that, the party surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao, flew in the air and left the forbidden area of Yinshan. When they returned to Yinshan Town, it was the fourth day. As soon as he left the forbidden area, he saw the mayor with all the villagers of Yinshan town guarding at the entrance of the forbidden area. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and his party flying out, the mayor looked happy. "The mayor is really powerful. Even if we were to come out today, he would bring someone here to pick us up early." "..." the mayor was stunned. Where did they come to meet Lu Xiaoxiao and his party? Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, they clearly felt the gradual fading of yin and death. At the moment, they are gathering all the villagers to guard in the forbidden area. "Miss Xiao, it''s great that you can come out. Great changes have taken place in Yinshan since last night. You can see that the Yin Qi and dead Qi over Yinshan have gradually faded since last night. You see, some light can be seen in the sky of Yinshan." Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that it was time for the moon to move to the West building. The sky has turned pale blue. Although the Yin Qi and dead Qi over Yinshan haven''t completely dissipated, Yinshan Town, which has been dark for more than 10000 years, has a sense of light at the moment. "Miss Xiao, you came out from the inside. Do you know what happened there? The dead spirit of Yin Mountain has been hovering in Yin Mountain for more than 10000 years. How can it suddenly disappear?" After that, the mayor looked at Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing and Yu Linfeng behind Lu Xiaoxiao, as well as the traitor of Yinshan in Yu Linfeng''s hand. Facing the mayor''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "because there was a dead soul in the Yinshan Mountain. The dead spirit was deeply resentful, which led to death all around the Yinshan Mountain. We inadvertently broke into the Yinshan array and let him go. After he left, the death spirit over the Yinshan Mountain naturally dissipated." As soon as the mayor''s face changed, he immediately asked, "well... If you let him go, isn''t this undead going to harm the four directions?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, mayor. He has been alone in Yinshan for 15000 years. He has long been swallowed up by endless loneliness. He has no love for life and only wants to die. The reason why he can''t see the light is because he can''t see the sun. After we release him, he rushed to the morning light. After being exposed to the sun, his soul will slowly dissipate and melt For the dust of heaven and earth. After he died, the dead Qi and Yin Qi around the Yin Mountain will naturally dissipate. Now you see that the sky has begun to have light coming in, which means that he is dead. When people die, his array and boundary will naturally be unable to maintain. " These words made everyone around her touch their nose and were surprised at Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability to boast about not making drafts. In particular, Yu Linfeng was stunned, because Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was swallowed up by loneliness, had no love in life, and only wanted to die. These are really his only thoughts in the soul stone space of the town. If he couldn''t die, he would have died more than 10000 years ago. Now his true portrayal is said so aptly by his master. Yu Linfeng only feels very wronged and moved. His eyes are red. If he can''t cry, he must cry first. The mayor and villagers of Yinshan town were shocked for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then, led by the mayor, all the villagers knelt down to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and asked, "mayor, what are you doing?" The mayor choked and burst into tears: "Miss Xiao, you are the benefactor of Yinshan town!" At the end of the sentence, all the villagers kowtowed and thanked Lu Xiaoxiao with tears, which directly stunned Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s ignorance Bi forced, the mayor said, "the darkness of the Yinshan Mountain is 15000 years. For 15000 years, many villagers have always lived in darkness from birth to death, and have never seen a ray of sunshine in their life." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched. "Miss Lu must think Lao Zao is exaggerating, but in fact Lao Zao is telling the truth. If we could get out of this Yinshan Mountain, most villagers would have gone out long ago. How could we stay in this sunless village for generations?" "So you can''t leave Yinshan?" The mayor nodded: "Yinshan used to be an ancient battlefield. Tens of millions of warriors died in a battle that shocked the world and wept for ghosts and gods, which led to the haunt here. It is said that before the Antarctic continent broke into two parts, before several religious leaders of the temple ruled the heaven, there was a real Lord God here. After hearing about the war, he was angry and directly took the flesh of the war criminals His body was destroyed and his soul was suppressed under this ancient battlefield. Using magic power, he instantly built this Yinshan Mountain with a radius of 20000 Li. Taking the mountain as a natural array, he put double pressure on the war criminal. He ordered him to be trapped under this array for 5000 years and let him think behind closed doors. The earliest group of villagers in Yinshan Town, that is, our ancestors, were the close followers of the principal criminal who survived the war. Because the ancestors were also guilty, the LORD God ordered them to guard the principal offender in the Yinshan Mountain. When he let the principal offender leave, and when the villagers of Yinshan town can leave the Yinshan Mountain. Then from that day on, the whole Yinshan Mountain was shrouded in black clouds all day long, unable to see the sun and stars. As the ancestors of prisoners, in order to punish them, the LORD God imposed his pressure on the Yinshan range, and the ancestors had to work under great gravity. This gravity is like dragging a heavy iron chain on a person''s body. From that day on, the cultivation and strength of the villagers of Yinshan Mountain and anyone who enters Yinshan Mountain will be directly reduced by a whole level. The LORD God gave an order and left. Some ancestors did not believe in evil. As soon as the front foot of the LORD God left, they immediately went out of the Yinshan Mountain. However, as soon as I saw the sun, my whole body was burned by a strange fire. Those with strong strength ran back against the pain of being burned, while those with weak strength were directly burned by the sun. For thousands of years, later generations of villagers tried to leave Yinshan. However, no matter how many generations are separated, the result of their going out is the same. Therefore, the ancestors left an ancient saying before they died. As long as the LORD God does not lift the curse on Yinshan, all people here cannot leave. " Chapter 672 Lu Xiaoxiao listened carefully while the mayor was telling a story. Because she likes listening to stories about the LORD God best. The mayor knelt on the ground and spoke passionately, while Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Yu Linfeng. Feeling the big sister''s eyes, Yu Linfeng quickly glanced aside. Well, he admitted that he was the main culprit of the ancient war. But until now, he didn''t think he was wrong! Feeling an eye knife thrown out of the space, Yu Linfeng quickly shrunk his neck and said in his heart: I''m wrong! I''m guilty! The angry little daughter-in-law almost raised her hands up in the form of Japanese pirates'' surrender! The mayor''s words continued. "It happened 15000 years ago. The LORD God also said that it would only * * the soul for 5000 years, and the villagers of Yinshan town would only stay here for 5000 years. However, 5000 years later, when the LORD God went to the Antarctic continent to release us..." Lu Xiaoxiao took over and said, "at that time, several religious leaders of the temple suddenly appeared in the Antarctic continent. They besieged the main God, and the main god exploded, and the whole continent was blown in two. But you, because the main god disappeared, can only be imprisoned in this Yinshan array forever." The mayor was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao knew about the LORD God and the temple leader at a young age. "Miss Xiao, these are all villagers of our Yinshan Mountain. You are our life-saving benefactor. You can rest assured. But if you go out, don''t say these words in front of others. It''s forbidden in the heaven about the former Lord God." I always thought it was the LORD God who forgot him. But now I know that it was not the LORD God who forgot him, but that something like that happened in the Antarctic continent 10000 years ago. Such a result instantly made Yulin not fight at all. If the temple leader had not besieged the LORD God, he would have been released ten thousand years ago. And the mayor of Yinshan town said that the LORD God came to the Antarctic continent as promised. In other words, if not for the several church leaders of the temple to besiege the LORD God, the LORD God must have released him. Not only let him go, but he should have been as early as 10000 years ago Thinking of this, Yu Linfeng was angry for a moment: "cut, what Temple leader? He even besieged the main God. In my eyes, the temple leader is not even a hair. What drag?" Yu Linfeng''s words changed the color of the mayor of Yinshan town and all the villagers. Yan Jiuqing also changed the color with everyone. The two most respected masters in his life are also the leaders of the temple, okay?! If it weren''t for the sake of Lu Xiaoxiao''s servant, or if it wasn''t for the sake of revealing his identity at the moment, he would make him pay for what he just said. Yu Linfeng can scold the people in the other two temples, but he can''t scold his master in front of him! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the silence in the eye space, looked at the aggrieved Yu Linfeng, and a pair of Yan Jiuqing who wanted to fight with Yu Linfeng, and immediately felt a headache. Now the people around her are really getting more and more complicated After helping the mayor up and letting the villagers who knelt all over the ground get up, the mayor asked, "Miss Xiao, is this brother Ling who changed his appearance?" Ling mubai smiled: "you have a good eye. My little aunt said that my old man was known everywhere, so let me easily follow her. Don''t tell me about it, boy!" "Hehe, brother Ling, Miss Xiao, please don''t worry. You are the great benefactor of Yinshan town. In the future, your affairs will be the affairs of all the villagers in Yinshan. We will be a family in the future. This matter will not leak out. I promise you." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Dare you ask this is..." the mayor of Yinshan town looked at Yu Linfeng again. "Oh, he''s the jade elder from Lingtian palace. He came to Yinshan to find me." in order to continue playing with Lu Xiaoxiao, Ling mubai quickly brushed the favor value in her heart and gave Yu Linfeng a fairly good identity. "It''s the jade elder of Lingtian palace. It''s disrespectful." The mayor gave both hands a fist and gave elder Yu a 90 degree gift. When Fang Caiyu didn''t speak, he didn''t pay more attention, but when he spoke, the anger and pressure released made him guess his identity in an instant. Jade grows old... Jade faces the wind! The name of the man recorded in ancient books by their ancestors in Yinshan. The name of Yu Linfeng may have long disappeared in the Antarctic continent, but he is no stranger to the mayor of Yinshan town. Since he was born, he has been living under the coercion of each other. Fang Caiyu was angry in the face of the wind, and he suddenly released a trace of pressure. I believe not only he felt familiar, but also every villager in Yinshan town felt very familiar. Because this is the coercion that has accompanied them all their life. How can it be that Ling mubai''s saying that Ling Tiangong jade is old enough to cover up. After saluting the "jade elder", the mayor looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with more awe and exploration. At this moment, he suddenly found that Lu Xiaoxiao, who was still human when he entered Yinshan, was already Xuanji. And as the dead air and gravity dissipate, her strength is soaring towards the ground level. Her nephew Nangong Yunfeng and guard Fu Xiaobai, one upgraded from the sixth level of Xuan level to the third level of prefecture level, and the other upgraded from the first level of Xuan level to the peak of prefecture level, which is a faint sign of breaking through the heaven level. Looking at the one standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao who dared not be presumptuous, I couldn''t see the powerful one... Who was * * by the LORD God; Although he is the top expert in the world, he is willing to become a supporting actor, Ling mubai, who stays next to Lu Xiaoxiao; The sky class cat with a hairy tail is extremely proud of anyone, but it is only a big white cat with a bad temper who is obedient to Lu Xiaoxiao; Standing on Lu Xiaoxiao''s left and back, one is ethereal constitution, the other is congenital poison, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai, who advance faster than eating; And the one who has the first-class ability to solve the case, does not show the mountain and dew, but makes Ling mubai always in awe of him Although I don''t know who the woman named Xiao Lu is, the mayor of Yinshan town dares to use his head to determine that she must be extraordinary. And I don''t know why, but he didn''t bow to her before she entered the forbidden area of Yinshan. However, after she came out, he didn''t know what was wrong. When he looked at her, he was in awe. As a prefecture level master, no, he should be a heaven level master after the clouds cleared. He was in awe and submission to a little girl Chapter 673 Although this sounds incredible, this kind of awe and surrender really came into being. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone in from the sky through the still thick clouds, it happened that the first ray of light shone on Lu Xiaoxiao. Everyone was surprised to find that when Lu Xiaoxiao bathed in the morning light, there was a faint white halo on her body. This halo is so faint that you can hardly see it, but everyone can see it now. Shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s beauty in the morning light, not only the mayor and villagers of Yinshan town had a desire to kneel and worship, but even Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai were shocked to find that they had a feeling of surrender and worship from the bottom of their hearts. "When the sun comes out, what are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao rarely has a day when people are embarrassed, but the attention ceremony is too strange. Although there was a big wave around him, Lu Xiaoxiao habitually asked Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng stood beside her and was bathed in the sun. At the moment, he showed a smile that was better than the sun and said seriously, "they must all think you are so beautiful now." Nangong Yunfeng''s words got everyone''s nod. Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and thought: is it really good for your uncle Huang to confess in public to his woman in front of a big vinegar jar? In fact, Nangong Yunfeng''s heart is more blessed to Lu Xiaoxiao than slightly bitter and helpless at the moment. Since uncle Huang woke up and she and uncle Huang appeared in front of him again, he had seen the difference between Lu Xiaoxiao. Now in the morning light, her body radiated a holy white light from the inside to the outside. Others may not know about this white light, but he and Fu Xiaobai are quite familiar. This is the exclusive holy light on Uncle Huang. No one, no matter how advanced his martial arts, has such a light on them. This is a holy light close to compassion. When this light is close to yourself, it will make people have a kind of peace and compassion. Although the warrior was white after reaching the Xuan level, Lu Xiaoxiao''s white light was completely different from those white lights. Xiaoxiao... She is already uncle Huang''s woman! Beams of sunshine shot through the thick clouds like a sharp sword and fell on the mayor and villagers of Yinshan town. Everyone felt that the bondage rooted in the body for a long time suddenly disappeared. In the extreme shock and surprise, the mayor had a large array of white light on his body. One moment, he was still the first level cultivation at the prefecture level. The next moment, his strength has reached the first level at the heaven level, and he hasn''t stopped. The mayor''s strength soared all the way, and he didn''t stop until Tianji''s high-level cultivation. The villagers in Yinshan town are also crying out at the moment, releasing their suddenly soaring energy without hindrance. All the villagers who cultivate internal power or Xuanli are the same. Under the sunlight, they remove their heavy shackles, and everyone''s strength directly jumps 1.5 steps. Except that the martial arts above heaven level will not be bound after entering Yinshan, all other martial arts will be automatically suppressed for a whole level of cultivation after entering Yinshan. Therefore, the villagers of Yinshan town think that their strength has also been suppressed for a whole level. But when the gravity disappeared, they found that they had been suppressed for a whole order and a half! From the moment of birth, their bodies bear an inextricable gravity. With this heavy yoke, the villagers of Yinshan town have experienced generation after generation. In 15000 years, Yinshan town has experienced countless generations of descendants. Countless future generations without cultivation talent have never realized what freedom is from birth to death. But at this moment, when the sun shone on them, the villagers who had been used to being bound by heavy shackles were finally free. The yoke that God put on them from generation to generation was finally broken! The mayor raised his hand to signal all the villagers to be quiet. For the mayor''s instructions, the villagers in Yinshan town always obey orders and prohibitions. The noisy scene just a moment ago immediately quieted down. The mayor once again led the villagers of Yinshan town to kneel to Lu Xiaoxiao. Although there is a super strong man who has been * * Yinshan for more than 10000 years, and a top strong man in the sky like Ling mubai, the mayor of Yinshan town kneels down to Lu Xiaoxiao. Although he didn''t know who Lu Xiaoxiao was, he knew that this was definitely not a simple way to break into the array and release the dead. Because of the dead spirit of Yinshan and the shackles bound in the blood of generations of villagers, even the leaders of the three temples cannot be lifted. The only explanation why Lu Xiaoxiao can be relieved is that she is the Savior of Yinshan town and a destined person entrusted by the LORD God. Although the main god disappeared completely after the big bang and never appeared again, at this moment, when watching the landing Xiaoxiao, the mayor was very convinced that the appearance of this woman would be a turning point in the world, no, the whole Antarctic continent. "Mayor, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree not to kneel?" after that, Lu Xiaoxiao came forward again to help. The mayor stopped Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior and said, "Miss Xiao, our ancestors in Yinshan town have left ancestral training. The ancestral training requires us not to have any resentment against the LORD God and to be unconditionally loyal to the LORD God no matter how long Yinshan has been suppressed." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes moving in the face of his words, the mayor''s heart was stirred¡ª¡ª Did he really guess right? So he immediately expressed his heart and said, "although it is not the LORD God who releases us, Miss Xiao can break the seal of the LORD God. She is a predestined person who has a causal relationship with the LORD God. As loyal to the LORD God, now that the LORD God is away, we will swear to be loyal to Miss Xiao from today on." "Er..." Lu Xiaoxiao was confused. She wanted to show her hands and feet in the sky, but she didn''t show it in her grand blueprint! Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao struggling, the mayor who has lived for thousands of years is an old and refined guy. In order to be related to the Almighty God and let the villagers of Yinshan town go to the next glory, he can do anything. "Don''t worry, Miss Xiao. The villagers in Yinshan town will never be a burden to you. Not to mention that we are just ordinary villagers and can be self-sufficient in food and clothing. Moreover, almost all of our male villagers in Yinshan town are skilled craftsmen, and the weapons forged are very famous in the whole heaven. Chapter 674 Although we can''t go out on weekdays, we have also helped many martial artists in Yinshan, a strange place for more than 10000 years, and made countless life and death friends in the Jianghu. So as long as Miss Xiao needs us in the future, just give orders and orders. The villagers of Yinshan town will work hard and die. " Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by the mayor''s words. She had so much space. She certainly wouldn''t be afraid of the villagers who were old, weak, women and children. The mayor''s words seemed like she was very stingy. Although I don''t know why these people say they want to be loyal to her, Wuyan asks her to accept them. Since Wuyan has spoken, does she have the reason not to accept it? Apart from children, old and weak women and children, Yinshan town is almost full of experts. Those martial artists at the beginning of human level have now become the high level of Xuan level, and the martial artists at the beginning of Xuan level have jumped to the high level of prefecture level. The village heads and deputy village heads of Xuan level senior level jumped two levels in a row and directly crossed the prefecture level and became the first level masters of heaven level! At once, there were nearly 20000 high-level forces and backbone forces. Although these nearly 20000 middle and high-level fighters were not enough to provoke the temple, such a large new force team was enough to crush any of the six sects. Although it is said that there are a large number of people in the Xianling palace, can there be 20000 medium and high-level power here if there are more people in the Xianling palace? Lu Xiaoxiao helped the mayor up, but the mayor looked like a liar if you don''t accept us. "Everybody get up. Since you think highly of me so much, follow me later. If you are going to leave Yinshan, you can take this to Xuanxuan gate to find Wen Yao." after that, Lu Xiaoxiao took Jin''s token to the mayor of Yinshan town. The villagers of Yinshan town have been here for more than 10000 years. They are finally free. There is absolutely no reason to stay here. "I want to do something outside first. When I''m done, I''ll meet you at Xuanmen." "Yes, thank you, Lord." Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." facing the mayor who changed his mouth very quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "It''s estimated that we won''t get to the Xuanmen gate so soon. Now our shackles have been untied. It must be no longer a forbidden area in the Yinshan Mountain. The Lord doesn''t know. Due to the pressure exerted by the LORD God, there are minerals everywhere in the Yinshan Mountain. After the array is removed, many people will certainly go to the Yinshan Mountain to look for treasures, so we must try our best to mine the minerals first, so we can save them Take as much as you want. It can''t be cheap! " "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head: "if it''s this thing, it''s not necessary." "Ah?" the mayor obviously didn''t come back. "Didn''t you promise that I could take the things inside? To be honest, I have dug up all the minerals inside that haven''t been damaged." Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to run for her life after she came out, because she was afraid that she would dig the Yinshan Mountain too thoroughly and be chased and killed by the villagers of Yinshan. But now the villagers in Yinshan town say they want to join her, so there''s nothing to hide. A group of experts standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao listened to her shameless words and laughed wildly. This woman, just now she was holy and wanted them to kneel down. The next moment, the essence of bandits was exposed. Everyone buried their heads. They wanted to tell the mayor that it really didn''t matter to them. The mayor was slightly stunned, then laughed and flattered, "Lord, it''s a good means! Since the Lord has helped his subordinates share their worries, his subordinates don''t have to worry about the pile of treasure. When the LORD left Yinshan Town, his subordinates ordered the villagers of Yinshan town to retreat one after another." "I said Yin Li, although you are only the mayor of Yinshan Town, you dominate all the villagers in Yinshan town. You are the ruler of Yinshan town. What''s the ghost idea in your heart, you cunning old Jian? How can you be willing to be a subordinate of Miss Xiao... Xiao? Really it''s just because she released you? I can tell you, Miss Xiao is the little aunt of my precious apprentice , don''t think ill of her! " It''s not that Ling mubai is worried about Yin Li''s character, but that Yin Li has been the leader for thousands of years. How can he say that obedience is obedience? It''s like he doesn''t love power, but he still has to think about whether it''s cost-effective to let him give up everything in Lingtian palace and be completely alone. Yin Li smiled bitterly: "brother Ling, don''t smoke me here. We are all old brothers. Don''t you know who I am? Miss Xiao is kind to save us. The villagers of Yinshan town should repay us to the death. As for why we recognize Miss Xiao as the main reason, it''s because..." After that, Yin Li whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "Because you are under the authority of the LORD God. The independent God has imprisoned us here, and we will be slaves of the LORD God for generations. We will make atonement as slaves. Unless the LORD God personally releases our slaves, we cannot betray the LORD God. Once the LORD God dies, we as slaves will perish with the LORD God. Although I don''t know your true identity, once the people in the temple know that you have the authority of the LORD God, once they know that the LORD God is not really dead, it will be bad for you. On behalf of all the villagers in Yinshan Town, I implore the Lord that we will do our best to protect you all our life. I just hope you have the opportunity to say a few good words for us in front of the LORD God and relieve our future generations of the fate of being enslaved! " "I promise you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words shocked Yin Li''s body. Sure enough, this woman has something to do with the LORD God! Sure enough, the LORD God is not dead! Although everyone thought the LORD God was dead after the big bang, they always held a glimmer of hope. Because as slaves, they are still alive. As long as the LORD God is not dead, they will have the opportunity to make their future generations a new man. Therefore, in the absence of the LORD God, loyalty to Lu Xiaoxiao is what the villagers in Yinshan town must do. "Because what do you say?" Ling mubai saw that Yin Li had been in a hurry. Yin Li smiled: "brother Ling, this is a secret. I can''t say it for the time being." "Cut -" Ling mubai despised him and said, "little aunt, he didn''t explain the reason. You should think clearly!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''ve figured it out. Welcome to Yinshan village! Mayor." "Lord, call me Yin Li!" "Yin stands." "Yes." "You will draw up a list of all the villagers in Yinshan village for me, and then draw up a list of the names, ranks, personality characteristics and good things of all the martial artists above the human level for me to see when I go back to the Xuanmen gate." Chapter 675 "Yes." "And this man, you deal with it." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice dropped. The murderer who killed many villagers in Yinshan town and didn''t even let go of his children was thrown out by Yu Linfeng. Facing the anger of the villagers, the man just woke up and peed. "Mayor, I''m wrong. Give me a chance! I promise I''ll never do this again." the murderer climbed up to Yin Li, kept his thigh with his hands, and begged for mercy with snot and tears. Yin Li sighed and said: "For the sake of relatives, I''d like to give you a chance. But I gave you a chance. What should the villagers who have lost their husbands and sons do? Who can give them a chance to revive their dead relatives? Yin Qiang, you shouldn''t have harmed your own villagers in such a cruel way. You failed not only my hope for you, but also everyone''s trust in you. Do you know The town rules of Daoyin mountain town are. You can decide by yourself! " After that, Yin Li threw a knife to the murderer named Yin Qiang and asked him to * *. Yin Qiang took the knife and struggled for a long time, but he never dared to * *. Suddenly, he moved and grabbed the nearest child. The child''s parents never thought that Yin Qiang dared to commit murder in full view of the public. The sudden change made them a little unprepared. Fortunately, Yin Li shot in time. When Yin Qiang put the knife on the child''s neck as a hostage, a strong spirit directly passed through Yin Qiang''s neck. Yin Qiang''s body stopped less than one meter in front of the child and fell down. The child''s parents quickly took the child into their arms. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Li, "although Yin Mountain has brought you great constraints, it has also given you great protection. Tianyu is a reasonable place based on the principle of fist size. The villagers are so simple that they can''t even realize such a simple danger. After going out, they will face great survival challenges." "My Lord''s lesson is that those outsiders have much to rely on our villagers after entering Yinshan. Whether they come to kill people in Yinshan or steal treasure in the forbidden area, they are also good for the villagers. At least the well water does not invade the river. My subordinates understand the truth of boiling frogs in warm water, so my subordinates will teach the villagers well from now on, at least let our martial arts have a basic understanding Crisis awareness and discrimination. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said nothing more. ****************** "Boom -" just when everyone was happy, a sudden explosion occurred in the distance of Yinshan town. "What''s the situation?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the smell of fighting among the strong coming from a mountain dozens of miles away. "Lord, on the day after you entered the forbidden area, several prefecture level strongmen came. They took dozens of Xuan level strongmen and more than 200 celebrity level strongmen to camp in a hidden mountain range of Yinshan and set up many traps. This kind of warrior often comes to Yinshan Mountain. They either come to the forbidden area of Yinshan to search for treasure or to kill people in places like Yinshan. It is estimated that these people come to kill people. Now the Yinshan array has been lifted, and the strength of those who enter Yinshan has been restored. It is estimated that the strength of those strong at the prefecture level has returned to the sky level, so the destructive power will be so strong. " "Oh, kill if you want, as long as it''s none of our business." "Bang, bang -" there were several continuous explosions, and even the mountains in the distance could not withstand the repeated bombing of sky level warriors, so they collapsed directly. With the great destructive power, there was a burst of purple light. Everyone didn''t see that when the purple light shook, Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai frowned slightly. "Mayor, although the Tianji high-level strong man introduced by them was powerful, he didn''t reach the Tianji high-level after all. It''s not likely to win against so many Tianji strong men alone!" said a village head. "Yes, the key is that the man still has two children." another villager said with worry. "The Lord has said to kill if you want. Anyway, we will leave Yinshan. They can do whatever they like. There are many dead children in the world, and we can''t take care of everything. What''s more, the momentum of those people is a large sect. We''d better not make enemies for ourselves." From this moment on, they will face all kinds of strong men in the heaven. They will follow the master and will inevitably fight against all kinds of enemies in the future. Therefore, he will educate the villagers of Yinshan town from now on to put down compassion and justice and put the interests of the master first. If it is beneficial to the master, they should spare no effort to do it. If it is not beneficial to the master, just follow your heart, but don''t take care of what you shouldn''t. especially this kind of thing is to fight against other strong people for unnecessary things. "You can''t say that." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped Yin Li''s irresponsible attitude and said, "although everyone is going to move away, Yin Mountain is our home. How can we let people outside destroy it? They want to kill people here. No one cares about them, but if they want to destroy the flowers, plants and trees of Yin Mountain, they have to pay compensation." "Er... The Lord is right!" No one knows that Lord Mao''s attitude has changed so quickly. But since the Lord has said to take care of this matter, we must take care of it. No one can haunt the territory of Yin Mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao called shangnangong Yunfeng, Fu Xiaobai, Yu Linfeng, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and little pig to fly to the landslide. Yin Li immediately ordered all villagers above the human level, totaling 20000 martial arts, to go to the main town together. The remaining villagers went home to tidy up their things and prepare to move. Yu Linfeng, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and the cat master directly and completely hid their strength, so when Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the fighting field, the other party looked at the pedestrian floating in the air and didn''t take their sudden insertion Cha into mind. Under the sign of the leader, two martial artists at the top of the prefecture level came to Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Yunfeng, "who are you?" "Good man," replied Lu Xiaoxiao. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault finding answer, the prefecture level warrior restrained his unhappiness and said, "we''re cleaning the door. If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately." "We can roll right away, but this Yinshan Mountain is my territory. You have shattered my mountains. You have to compensate me before I go." "Death!" the prefecture level top martial artist, who was led by Lu Xiaoxiao, listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and was ready to use his internal power. After all, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s line, in addition to Fu Xiaobai, who is the strong one at the prefecture level peak, there are only the two prefecture level middle-level warriors in this group. ****** Explosion Countdown: there are 7 days before explosion! Chapter 676 How can they pay attention to such a team? "Don''t be rude." Seeing that he was about to start, the leader also looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Girl, you said that Yinshan is your territory. Dare you ask, are you from Yinshan?" "Not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "I remember that the mayor of Yinshan town is Yin Li, and the whole Yinshan is under his jurisdiction. What''s the relationship between the girl and Yin Li?" "Parent-child relationship." "It was sent by Mayor Yin." the leader nodded, and without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak, he said: "I have met mayor Yin once. Today, I clean up the portal and occupy the treasure land of Yin Mountain. If there is any damage, please ask mayor Yin Haihan. If you need compensation, I should give it to you after the battle." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the fight of three people besieging one in the distant fighting field. Although the man was only alone, he did not show any intention of defeat under the siege of the three people. So he continued to say to the man, "do you offer compensation? But such a big mountain was blown down by you. Are you sure you can afford it?" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault finding, the other party laughed: "it''s just a mountain. How do you want us to compensate?" "Good to say. I want 50000 amethysts." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and most of the fighters who were still watching the fighting scene turned their bad eyes one after another. In the face of high-level enemies, it is obvious that people like Lu Xiaoxiao want to beat her up. Although this is a beauty. "Girl, don''t you know that Amethyst is a prohibited commodity? Where do you place the majesty of the temple when you openly beg Amethyst?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and asked, "the temple is majestic? What''s that?" Leader: " "You know, my Yinshan Mountain is full of treasures. How many minerals and spirit stones can be mined if such a lofty and magnificent mountain is carefully mined? If you say so, you''ll blow up. Don''t you need to pay compensation? 50000 Amethyst has given you face for your sake of knowing the mayor of Yinzhen. Don''t give face. People who don''t want face will be soaked in pig cages. Then If you want to plead again, it''s not just 50000 Amethyst that can solve the problem. " Leader: " "Stop talking nonsense and give it to Amethyst!" People: "..." it seems that you are talking all the time?! When Lu Xiaoxiao said "what is the majesty of the temple", the four people fighting in the field stopped. Because the three sky level first-class and middle-class masters suddenly heard this sentence, their hands slowed down, and they were caught by the high-level masters of that day and slapped by one person. After fighting for such a long time, the middle-level and early-level masters of Tian level were not hurt at all, but they were hurt by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at the moment. The martial artist at the middle level of heaven level shouted angrily, "bitch, do you want to - die?" "Oh, tut Tut, it''s no wonder you have to be beaten because you are so angry and compete in martial arts." Lu Xiaoxiao, a dead pig, continued to stir excrement happily. Lu Xiaoxiao, who can be praised as the Fengyun brand excrement stirring stick by the Nanzhao emperor, has extraordinary excrement stirring skills. No, hundreds of people besieged three people, and two of them were three-year-old children. In this way, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words could make everyone transfer objects. "Girl, are you here to find fault?" "You are so clever. You can see it!" The leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no more Etiquette: "Miss, do you think you know the mayor of Yinshan town and he can support you? I don''t deny that many villagers in Yinshan town are experts, but you think they can support you only by their prefecture level and Xuan level strength? Even if they can support you, there are hundreds of thousands of villagers in Yinshan town who have no ability to bind chickens. If you really want to do it for this person today The villagers of Yinshan town will suffer if they oppose us. " After listening to the leader''s words, the besieged Tianji high-level man in the distance hugged his hands and said, "thank you for your help. If you are really a villager of Yinshan Town, don''t stand out for me. The kindness of the girl and the mayor is in my heart. Although there are many people here, Tianyu is not a place where you can stand out by fighting a group of fights." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "Your Excellency is right. The little woman also thinks so. However, they all say that my hair is long and my knowledge is short. I don''t understand why my hair is the longest here, but those shorter than my knowledge are everywhere?" Without waiting for the enemy leader to get angry, Lu Xiaoxiao asked again, "may I ask your name?" This question directly depressed everyone, especially the leader. I thought this woman must have known him for such a reckless fault finding. Unexpectedly, the sentence "dare to ask your name" directly made everyone feel bad. This woman is really too busy to mind her own business! "I''m ling Xiaoran, the leader of Xianling palace. Can you tell me your name?" Seeing that Ling Xiaoran was dressed in white and looked like a fairy. Although she looked close to 40 years old, she still looked like an elegant and peerless young master. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled friendly and said, "I''ve heard that Ling palace leader Yushu Linfeng was natural and unrestrained for a long time. Today, she really deserves her name. The young woman''s surname is Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao." Lingxiaoran was embarrassed to be praised by a woman. However, when she heard the last three words, lingxiaoran was stunned. Lu Xiaoxiao?! Then Ling Xiaoran looked at Dudu, who was caught behind him, but saw that the boy was still full of interest when he was caught. At the moment, he looked like frost eggplant, which was wilting. Therefore, without asking him at all, he had determined that the bold woman who dared to challenge the whole traitor of yuantianmen and Xianling Palace at the beginning of the prefecture level was Dudu''s mother. What kind of son, what kind of mother. Following Dudu wandering in the Jianghu for more than a month, lingxiaoran''s thinking has undergone earth shaking changes. Now when I first meet Lu Xiaoxiao, I have to be sure that Dudu''s boldness is all inherited from his mother. Yes! It''s no problem to save two people, but now it''s a little difficult for him to save countless people. Although there are prefecture level middle-level and prefecture level peak masters behind Lu Xiaoxiao, the others are just human level shrimps. Can he really take so many people alone? "Brother Ling, what''s the matter? I know I''m very beautiful, but I''ll be sorry if you look at me like this." LingXiao Ran''s body stumbled in the air and almost fell down. Endure the empty sweat that has come out behind, the spirit is bleak, and the stomach Fei is a pit father in his heart. Chapter 677 On the surface, he said with a smile: "I remember Miss Lu''s name. Thank you for her kindness this time. Don''t worry. With these people, I can''t trap my disciples and me. I''ll take them away safely. Please leave quickly." The leader of Lu Xiaoxiao''s group, who originally planned to divide some people to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, heard Ling Xiaoran''s words, and didn''t stop him with the idea that more is better than less. If the smelly woman can quickly get out of the current situation, they will solve her after they solve lingxiaoran. However, some people are obviously the kind of people who don''t want face and drop Cao all over the floor. "Leave? Why am I leaving?" Ling Xiaoran: "......" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Ling Xiaoran speechless directly. You leave me to take your son with you, sister! "I''m here to charge!" People (including Ling Xiaoran): " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the leader, "Hey, why are you still sitting still? Haven''t you heard what Miss Ben just said? Are you deaf?" You die! Ling Xiaoran, who has always been famous for her temperament, can''t help bursting into Chu''s mouth at the moment. She sighed silently. I really didn''t expect her mother to be so unreliable. He thought his words were clear enough! This time, not only did Ling Xiaoran want to burst Chu''s mouth, but even the leader was directly angry and happy. How many strings are missing from this woman''s mind to do such a painful thing?! "Woman, I''m Du Hongzhong, the eldest grandson of the leader of the yuan Tianmen. I''ll give you three breaths and take your people to roll as far as I can. Don''t think I dare not touch you. I''m just giving you a chance for the sake of the mayor of Yinshan. Don''t be shameless." "Yuantianmen? What the hell is yuantianmen? Although I don''t know what yuantianmen is, you do look like a grandson. Grandson, listen to you Nainai and hand over 50000 amethysts in one breath, otherwise it won''t be something 50000 amethysts can handle later!" How can Du Hongzhong stand such cowardice? If a top expert like Tian Fengfeng scolds him, he can accept it, but Lu Xiaoxiao is just a prefecture level scum. Even if Yinshan town supports her, he doesn''t want to bear it. "Die!" The voice fell, Du Hongzhong''s figure disappeared in situ, and in the blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were really unacceptable, so just after she said these words, lingxiaoran''s mind had all rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao. Sure enough, Du Hongzhong moved. At the moment Du Hongzhong moved, Ling Xiaoran had already set off first in an attempt to intercept him. However, the other three people always focused on Ling Xiaoran. Seeing that he wanted to save the woman, they immediately stopped him. The sky level attack was only for a moment. Ling Xiaoran was blocked by the attack behind him and gave way a little. Du Hongzhong had attacked Lu Xiaoxiao in the blink of an eye. Ling Xiaoran was so frightened that he wanted to crack his eyes and shouted "Du Hongzhong". Then Du Hongzhong, the leader of the Tianmen group, flew backwards like a shell and smashed it on another mountain. In an instant, the mountain shook and fell countless rocks from the top of the mountain because it could not bear this extremely overbearing force. Big rocks fell on Du Hongzhong, which made the sky level master spray blood one by one. "Seventeen elders!" several martial artists of yuantianmen were so frightened that they hurried to rescue Du Hongzhong from the collapsing mountain. Just after flying out, the whole mountain collapsed because of Du Hongzhong''s collision. Du Hongzhong''s face was red and black, and the whole jade mansion had been distorted by a blow just now. With one blow, he felt the passage of life. An expert like him who has reached heaven level, even if he meets Ling Xiaoran, who is clearly a high-level person of heaven level, but has to pretend that Zhang is forced to become a shameless person of heaven level, he is confident that he can at least escape from the other party''s men alive. However, he was afraid that the other party would cheat, so he protected himself well when he hit. However, until now, he was seriously injured and dying. He didn''t see who was responsible for that wave of people just now. This is the first time for him. Even if the other party is a top expert on the top of heaven level, he will be seriously injured. At least he can see who did it to him! Du Hongzhong can''t even cry this time. Originally thought that Ling Xiaoran''s strength might not have retreated to the first level of heaven, so in order to kill him, they cheated him into Yinshan. When you enter Yinshan Mountain, except for those top abnormal experts, the strength of all people will be automatically reduced by a whole level. Then they use the strength of the prefecture level primary level against the prefecture level middle level, and their victory rate is much higher than that of a group of sky level primary level against a sky level middle level. Who knows, they met this Yinshan Keng father when they welcomed the biggest action in thousands of years. The sky, which had not changed in 10000 years, suddenly began to dissipate when their battle began. Originally, it was found that Ling Xiaoran''s strength had not fallen to the first level of heaven, but they didn''t know how to return to the high level of heaven, which was enough to make them feel painful. However, fortunately, this is Yinshan. There are a large group of ground level first level against the upper ground level high level. In addition, there is their unique kill array of yuantianmen. In the array, These early level masters are comparable to the middle and high level masters at the prefecture level. In addition, the large array changes from time to time, and the remaining Xuan level masters are putting cold arrows aside, which has forced Ling Xiaoran to fall into the disadvantage. Seeing that Ling Xiaoran was about to lose, when everyone''s heart mentioned his voice, the hell mountain of Keng father suddenly became bright. I have been in the dark Yinshan Mountain for ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, on the day when they were doing great things at yuantianmen, they suddenly brightened the hall without warning! Then everyone looked at Ling Xiaoran''s strength painfully, and slowly changed from prefecture level high-level to prefecture level peak, and then to heaven level. When Ling Xiaoran became the first level of heaven level, several masters of Yuan Tianmen became the middle level of earth level. However, when they finally expected several masters of yuantianmen to become the first level of heaven level, lingxiaoran had become the high level of heaven level. Although they dispatched hundreds of people this time, what''s the use? Even if they have a large array, everyone''s strength can be improved a lot in this array, but even if they are in the large array, the strength of these days'' primary level can only be raised above the days'' middle level. Even if it is only one level away from the days'' high level, it is an insurmountable gap! Chapter 678 Ling Xiaoran concealed everyone''s strength to recover to the sky level high level, no one knew, and no one deployed because of such variables. Therefore, their kill array was directly broken after lingxiaoran''s skill was restored to the sky level high level. Seeing that yuantianmen had fallen into the downwind in pain, this woman named Lu Xiaoxiao appeared. As soon as she appeared, she talked wildly. There were super experts around her. Cheating make complaints about Du Hongzhong''s cheating. Last time he was killed by Ling Xiaoran. This time he wanted to avenge himself. It seems impossible now. Because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s move, all the experts of yuantianmen directly wilted. The three first-class masters who attacked lingran didn''t want to fight against the high-level masters of Shangtian level. Now when they saw that the situation had changed, they immediately flashed aside. Tianyu is a place bigger than a fist. Now Lu Xiaoxiao''s fist is obviously much larger, so of course, there is no need to discuss this matter. At the moment, Du Hongzhong just wants to return to yuantianmen alive. He doesn''t want anything else. But he just opened his mouth and wanted to say a word. The blood in his body boiled like boiling water. It is also mixed with broken foam from internal organs. Seeing that all the martial artists present were frightened, they began to guess the origin of the woman named Lu Xiaoxiao. Ling Xiaoran, like the people in the yuan Tianmen, was also shocked, but after looking at a little belly nigger who was still like frost beating eggplant, Ling Xiaoran was sure that Dudu''s mother was definitely not an ordinary person. It is estimated that this woman will shock him more than Dudu if she can give birth to a strange child like Dudu and reach the early level of the prefecture level at the age of 19. Seeing that the situation was difficult to ride a tiger, Du Hongzhong spit out so much blood as soon as he wanted to speak. A sky level junior elder under Du Hongzhong in yuantianmen bowed to Xiaoxiao: "it turns out that there are super powers around the girl. It''s rude of us. Here, as the 18th elder of yuantianmen, I apologize on behalf of yuantianmen." "However, it''s only ranking 18, * * * * a lump of things. What qualifications do you have to apologize to me instead of your sect? If you want to apologize, you should also ask the head of your sect to apologize. This is sincere!" Eighteen elders were choked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and almost lost their breath. Although yuantianmen is not as big as the three palaces and four sects, it is also a sect with tens of thousands of disciples. Even the leader of Guangming Vatican treats them politely. This woman simply doesn''t know good or bad! But The situation is better than people! In the face of such an unreasonable woman, what can they do except give in again and again? After swallowing the evil spirit in his heart and greeting Lu Xiaoxiao''s ancestors 180 times, the eighteen elders squeezed out a smile and said: "Of course. Although yuantianmen doesn''t mean to offend Miss Lu, if Miss Lu needs it, I''ll tell the leader when I go back to the zongmen and ask him to apologize in person. However, I have to take the liberty to ask where Miss Lu''s residence is. It''s also convenient for my leader to apologize in person." "Well... Now I don''t have a mansion." Lu Xiaoxiao replied honestly and continued, "but in the future, my mansion will be built in the temple of the Holy See of light. Your leader must be able to find this place!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, not to mention the people of yuantianmen, even the eyebrows of Ling Xiaoran, Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing were slightly wrinkled. Lu Xiaoxiao''s disgust with the Holy See of light has reached a certain level, but no matter how disgusted she is, she can''t speak so frankly. Kiss, people will die! The Holy See of light has three real immortals! The faces of the eighteen elders and Du Hongzhong were distorted uncontrollably, and their faces were no longer ugly. "Ha ha, Miss Lu''s joke is not funny at all." at this moment, the fear of the eighteen elders was greater than anger. The fear of losing one''s life clearly prevailed over being beaten in the face. You know, if the other party says so, it basically means that others are not ready to let you leave. Only dead people don''t talk nonsense. "Miss Lu, it''s better to settle an enemy than to tie a knot. You don''t know this person. If you''re not related to him, why must you have trouble with yuantianmen? If you can stand here, yuantianmen will be your partner in the future. If you have any orders, yuantianmen people will try their best to help you." "Don''t say so much. Who says I''m going to help him?" Lu Xiaoxiao waved impatiently. The eighteen elders cried quickly and asked with a bitter face, "what is that girl going to do?" "I said, this Yinshan is my territory. I''m here to make compensation." Eighteen elders: "..." can you speak well? "OK, we must compensate yuantianmen. Fifty thousand Amethyst, right? We don''t have Amethyst with us now. When we go back to yuantianmen to raise Amethyst, we''ll send it to the girl. Do you think so?" an old man said. "What the hell are you?" "...." the other party said in a moment of silence, "I''m the 19th elder of yuantianmen." "It''s worse than 18. Can I believe it if you promise? And I just said, give 50000 Amethyst and I''ll leave immediately. Then I said, give Amethyst and I''ll leave within one breath. However, it''s more than a quarter of an hour. How much interest!" "..." the crowd was silent. "What''s the girl''s choice? Our yuantianmen sect is one of the six sects in Tianyu. As the saying goes, one more friend, one more road, one more enemy and one more wall. It is true that the highest expert here is only the first level of heaven, but if you really go too far, not only the people of yuantianmen will not let you go from now on, but also the Guangming holy see. " Du Hongzhong, who had seen that Lu Xiaoxiao was a naughty scoundrel and couldn''t talk to her solemnly, finally pressed down the crazy internal blood with his internal power and opened his mouth with a black face. "I''ve already said, fifty thousand amethysts per breath. You calculate how many breaths a normal person will have in a quarter of an hour, and then convert them into amethysts for me. That''s it. I''ll buy one for free and give it to you as an accessory for the mountain you just smashed." Du Hongzhong: " "Amethyst is something forbidden to circulate!" Du Hongzhong said gnashing his teeth. "Of course, you can also convert it to me according to an amethyst 150000 white crystal!" Du Hongzhong: "..." even if he auctioned yuantianmen, he couldn''t give this price! ******* Six days before the explosion! Chapter 679 "So the girl is going to break the net with me?" "It''s so ugly! How can a fish die and the net break? At best, it''s just a fish die. My net won''t break. But as long as you give money, you can buy fish. Think about it." All the people in yuantianmen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a dog''s * * expression. I don''t understand where this terrible woman came from. "Lu Xiaoxiao, a total of 12 heaven level masters, 78 prefecture level masters and 235 Xuan level masters came to yuantianmen and Xianling Palace today. Even if you have the ability to catch all of us? But as long as you can''t catch all of us, even if one of us is alive, you will be chased by yuantianmen in the future. Are you sure Do you want to do this? You also said that Yinshan is your territory, and the people of Yinshan are also your people! At that time, the people of yuantianmen will kill all the people of Yinshan. I swear as the grandson of the leader of yuantianmen! " Seeing that he could not go anyway, Du Hongzhong could only threaten with words. He just wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to be bluffed and let them leave. Otherwise, what he said is true, but he certainly can''t leave here today. He is still young and doesn''t want to die. Suddenly a strong wind blew from behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and everyone''s eyes looked at the white light galloping. Until he stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao, the people saw his face. Du Hongzhong smiled on the spot. "Mayor Yin, it''s very kind of you to come. I dare ask mayor Yin, is this woman who claims that Yinshan is her territory really from your Yinshan? She even asks us for the sky high price Amethyst in the name that Yinshan is her. Mayor Yin, although I have only a few sides with you, I know who you are. Please tell mayor Yin if you want to make compensation." While Du Hongzhong was talking, 20000 villagers above the human level in Yinshan town had arrived one after another, floating behind Yinli. Because the villagers are arranged from heaven level to prefecture level, and then to Xuan level and human level, all Du Hongzhong can see is the master of prefecture level. Such a high-level master is a dark place. Such a shocking visual shock makes his scalp numb. However, he has been to Yinshan many times, and he knows Yin Li''s personality very well. This is a master with a lot of brains and leadership. He is a man who almost takes everything in black and white. Most importantly, Yin Li is a man who knows current affairs very well. As long as he doesn''t murder the lives and basic interests of the villagers in Yinshan Town, he shouldn''t be in charge of it. So he believed that Yin Li would make a correct judgment. Facing Du Hongzhong''s flattering words, Ling Xiaoran did not speak. Because he felt that although Dudu was an unreliable child, he would never do anything uncertain. As Dudu''s mother, he believed that although Lu Xiaoxiao was more unreliable, on the contrary, he believed that Lu Xiaoxiao would not do anything he was completely unsure of. So... Just watch him. Sure enough, after Du Hongzhong''s voice fell, Yin Li did not bird him, but gave Lu Xiaoxiao a big gift with both hands and asked, "Lord, I don''t know what to order." "Click -" The sound of jaw dislocation sounded. Yinshan town has existed for 10000 years. It''s the first time that they know that Yinshan town really has a master! And the master is a woman whose bone age is less than 20 years old! At this moment, Du Hongzhong felt that he must have accidentally attacked the howling dog. Yuantianmen wants to destroy Xianling palace. It''s in full swing. Suddenly, there''s someone for you to compensate. I thought it was a fault, but this man didn''t know Ling Xiaoran, and he was really the owner of Yinshan town. He really asked yuantianmen to compensate for the losses. Du Hongzhong was stunned for a long time. After a long time, only two words came out of his heart¡ª¡ª My day! "There''s nothing to tell you. Go and surround this group of people. If they don''t hand over Amethyst or white crystal today, let them use their heads!" "Yes." Yin Li respectfully accepted the order, and then only winked. Twenty thousand villagers in Yinshan town immediately surrounded hundreds of people in yuantianmen. Du Hongzhong''s eyes twitched wildly and couldn''t help asking, "Mayor Yin, these... Are all your villagers?" Yin Li smiled, nodded and smiled politely: "good." "But... I clearly remember that there are only people and Xuan level villagers in Yinshan town!" "Yes, now the dead spirit over Yinshan is gone, and the gravity is gone. The strength of the martial arts villagers in Yinshan town has been improved by nearly two levels." Du Hongzhong: " Fortunately, most people''s mandibles still fall off, otherwise it is estimated that Yin Li''s answer will make everyone''s mandibles fall off again. Twenty thousand warriors surrounded hundreds of them. They thought with their toes that they could not go today anyway. "Miss Lu, have I ever offended you?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No." "Then why do you want to be so hard on yuantianmen?" Du Hongzhong asked with red eyes. "Because you destroyed the public property of Yinshan town!" Du Hongzhong: "..." he felt that he was about to stop talking. The injury of neifu continues to deteriorate even if it is wrapped with genuine Qi. If he can''t be treated immediately, he will be really finished. But this woman named Lu Xiaoxiao really can''t deal with it at all. "What do you want us to do? We are out to kill people, not out to do business. How can we carry so many contraband with us? Bai Jing is even more impossible. With a pair of 150000 Bai Jing, even if we sell yuantianmen, we can''t make up this number." Du Hongzhong was almost crying. He really didn''t want to die, but in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao, he felt there was no breakthrough at all. Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak, the eighteen elders said, "Miss Lu, it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. As long as you can let us go, as long as it''s not a completely Arabian requirement, what you say is what you say!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, glanced at a bear child who had been wilting since she saw her, and said, "why did you kill him? He is the leader of Xianling palace." Du Hongzhong said, "because yuantianmen and Xianling Palace are at odds. The Holy See of light wants to unify Dongyang heaven and doesn''t want any discordant voices. Lingxiaoran is an discordant voice. We are entrusted by the Holy See of light to change the master of Xianling palace." "After talking for a long time, you are robbers and want to annex Xianling palace, one of the six sects!" "No, no, no!" Du Hongzhong immediately waved his hand. Chapter 680 Pointing to the two people hiding in the back who dare not stand out, he said, "it''s their father, lingxiaoran''s own disciple. Lingchu City, the eldest elder of Xianling palace, wants to usurp the throne. He doesn''t dare to kill his master himself, so he entrusted us to set up a trap here, and then they lured their master and these two little disciples here to kill." "Oh -" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized it and then said, "I am a very fair person. Since this is an internal matter of the sect, it should be handled by the sect itself. Are you right?" "Right!" Du Hongzhong nodded immediately. "It''s true that it''s wrong for these two people to deceive their master and little disciples. It''s even more wrong to try to kill their own master together with outsiders. But the master and the two little disciples are so easily deceived, which is even more wrong. In this world, many people are killed not by others, but by themselves. Right?" All the people in yuantianmen quickly nodded again. Only Dudu pouted and was unhappy with his mother. "In that case, I won''t stop you. Don''t destroy the public property here. Others... I''ll let whoever wins the battle go, okay?" As soon as Du Hongzhong''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that there would be such a gorgeous turning point in the development of things. This woman, she said she didn''t intervene! "Miss Lu really knows the great cause, and Du admires her." "Hehe, it''s easy to say!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words not only made Ling Xiaoran frown, but also made Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai frown. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s acquiescence, Du Hongzhong immediately ordered, "what are you doing? Hurry up! Kill Ling Xiaoran and these two little bastards!" Du Hongzhong''s voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of indifference passed from the corner of his eyes. Little bastard? She hates who says her son is a little bastard! Except Du Hongzhong, who was suddenly seriously injured, all the 12 sky level early level masters of the yuan Tianmen gate swarmed up, including 6 sky level early level masters of the Xianling palace. Dozens of prefecture level strongmen are responsible for putting cold arrows on the periphery in an attempt to hurt people. Xuanji level warriors can only surround the outside, because their strength is too low. When Ling Xiaoran just entered Yinshan and his strength was suppressed into a prefecture level high-level strong, they couldn''t help. Now the gravity of Yinshan disappears and Ling Xiaoran instantly becomes a sky level high-level. The gap between them is not comparable to that of Xuanji level. Not to mention hundreds of Xuanji, there are thousands of Xuanji. When they meet the super strong of Tianji high level, they all have only the point of death. Dudu''s mother doesn''t depend on the spectrum. LingXiao Ran has seen it. However, there are 20000 Yinshan villagers to protect him. He believes that no matter what he does, Dudu and Xiaowen will be fine. Without worries, LingXiao Ran''s high-level strength showed up without reservation. Even if he faced 11 sky level masters at the same time, it was a piece of cake for him. Reaching the heaven level, the span of each level is very huge, not to mention the most powerful of these people is four levels worse than him. Although it was 11 to 1, once Ling Xiaoran let go, the form of yuantianmen immediately turned downward. After several front-end collisions with huge internal power, the five primary level masters of yuantianmen directly lost in seconds and fell to the ground. No matter how powerful his internal power was, none of them could get up from the ground. Just two or three palms of confrontation, they suffered a very heavy internal injury. The eighteen or nineteen elders who had just talked well were lying on the ground like two cold dead dogs. Now there are only six sky level junior masters left in the middle of the field. After seeing the fate of these masters of yuantianmen, all six masters are scared to death. Four of them immediately threw away their weapons after sifting chaff, knelt in the air on both knees, kept kowtowing and said, "Sir, forgive me! Sir, forgive me! Sir, forgive me!" The other two men, Ling Deyu and Ling Deyou, the two sons of lingchu City, the elder of Xianling palace, knew that although there were a lot of people this time, they had no face to win. They threw their hearts horizontally and quickly knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing: "Shizu, we are wrong! Please forgive us! We are both Shizu. You brought us up and taught us martial arts. If you kill us, Shizu will be sad, right?" "Yes, Shizu, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s his father who is obsessed. He said that you would rather pass on the palace keeping secret of Xianling palace to the younger martial brother who hasn''t known for a long time than to the disciples who have served you for thousands of years. Therefore, his father was angry for a moment. He felt that you were eccentric and made such a mistake." Lingdeyu and lingdeyou attack the heart directly. They know too much about lingxiaoran''s character. I have to say that Ling Xiaoran is not only an honest man, but also an honest man with a very kind heart and great feelings. Therefore, when there is no doubt that you will lose, playing emotional cards is the most important. Seeing Ling Xiaoran looking sad, Ling Deyou continues to beg for mercy. "Shizu, your father is an orphan you raised since childhood. All the disciples in Xianling Palace are children without parents. You are the father, grandfather and ancestor of all the children in Xianling palace. We all want your love, but you are closed all year round. It''s hard to get out of the pass once, but you accept a closed disciple. It''s very kind of you to treat younger martial brother. We will hate you in this life because of our envy and jealousy! Please forgive us for the sake that we just want your love! " "Did you really betray me and Xianling palace just because I was too good to Dudu?" "Yes." Ling Deyu nodded immediately. Lingdeyou added: "Shizu, we have not betrayed Xianling palace." "You didn''t betray Xianling palace, then why did you join hands with the people of yuantianmen? You''re called eating inside and pickling outside." Dudu couldn''t help talking all the time. Lingdeyou glared at Dudu, then looked at Lingxiao with pitiful eyes and said, "Shizu, we were born in Xianling palace and died in Xianling palace. It is indeed an unforgivable crime for us to join hands with yuantianmen, but we will never betray Xianling palace. Even if we succeed in the assassination today, the disciples of Xianling palace will still live a good life as before. They are all our future grandchildren. How can we do anything to hurt our future grandchildren? " "Shifu not only took you in and raised you, but also taught you martial arts, but you even ignored such deep kindness and wanted to kill Shifu. Can people like you expect you to treat the younger disciples of the fairy palace who eat you and drink you? Poultry are not as animals as you!" Chapter 681 "Little bastard, what''s your child talking about?" "You are a miscellaneous ZA. Your whole family is a miscellaneous Za! Stop calling me that name. My mother hates people calling me that. If my mother knows you call me that, you will die worse than anyone else." Dudu''s words made Du Hongzhong laugh: "ignorant little bastard, which onion is your mother?" Seeing a woman in the distance whose face had turned black, Dudu touched the wing of her nose and shut up wisely. Generally, when the mother shows this expression, it means that she is angry. Because if she''s not too angry, she likes to chat with dying people. But if she doesn''t speak, she won''t even bother others when they are dying. That person will die miserably. After taking a look at a woman''s dark face at the moment, she was smart and did not speak. Suddenly, more than 200 Xuan level masters surrounded by Dudu and lingjiawen shouted and fell down, looking miserable. Du Hongzhong stared and said angrily, "little miscellaneous Za species, what have you done to them?" "Little bastard, who''s your name?" Du Hongzhong: " "I asked you what you did to them?" "Why are you so stupid? Fortunately, the beauty over there praised you for your intelligence and said that you could even tell her faults. Can''t you see that they are poisoned?" "How could they be poisoned?" Xuan level masters were also poisoned? Why are you poisoned when you are not a member of the poison sect? Dudu fuforehead: "if it weren''t for your dying sake, I would certainly suggest you take a look at your IQ. How did you live to this age with such an obvious hard injury?" "Die!" Du Hongzhong shouted angrily, and a prefecture level expert behind Ling Xiaoran attacked Dudu with lightning speed. Ling Xiaoran was about to make a move, but a purple thing rushed out of nowhere at a faster speed and made a sound of "ah chirp -". Then in everyone''s incredible eyes, a purple round thing suddenly kicked the prefecture level master''s face and made a strange sound. Then he saw that the prefecture level warrior was directly kicked out by the little thing less than one twentieth of his body, hit the mountain, and then slipped down. The purple little thing only surfaced for a moment and immediately disappeared. Except for the appearance of the thing that could be seen clearly by the three people around Lu Xiaoxiao, others, including Ling Xiaoran, who was close at hand, didn''t see it clearly. "You... What the hell was that?" Seeing that the prefecture level strongman was kicked by the purple thing, his whole head collapsed into his stomach and died on the spot. Everyone in yuantianmen became very ugly. "You don''t think I''m willing to be cheated here by two martial nephews who betrayed my school. I''m not prepared at all. They say your IQ is hard." After that, Dudu said to lingjiawen, "Xiaowen, it''s too dangerous here. Everything has a master. You''d better flash." Lingjiawen, who had been holding Dudu''s little hand, nodded obediently. The next moment, a living child disappeared in front of everyone, and there was no breath left. "Master, what are you still doing? Have you forgotten what we agreed?" Dudu''s voice fell. Ling Xiaoran looked at the six elders at the master level of Xianling palace kneeling in front of him and sighed. They were preparing to send them on their last journey. Unexpectedly, the six rioted at the same time. Four of them attacked Ling Xiaoran and made the last blow. Ling Deyu and Ling Deyou flew to Dudu at the fastest speed in an attempt to take Dudu as a hostage. They have seen the purple things just now, but they are sure that there will be no problem with their sky level skills. "Dudu!" Ling Xiaoran was so frightened that his eyes wanted to crack, and he blamed Lu Xiaoxiao thousands of times in his heart. I can''t help wondering, is this really what my mother can do? Although Ling Xiaoran was a high level of Tian level, he was entangled by four Tian level masters and couldn''t move his hand to help Dudu. At the critical moment, a purple light appeared again and kicked at lingdeyu. Lingdeyu immediately used his internal power to resist, but he was horrified to find that the purple round gadget had incomparably strong power. At the moment when the purple thing fought with him, he found that the dead prefecture level master was kicked to death by the purple thing. And the other party doesn''t use any internal force, just gravity. But this pure gravity has exceeded lingdeyu''s imagination and insight. With the sound of "boom", lingdeyu''s sky level protective cover was broken and the whole person flew out upside down. At the moment, the purple circle did not immediately return to the space, but directly fell to the ground, but directly fell into the soil due to the high density. So many experts thought it had left again. On the other side, lingdeyou didn''t get any benefit. Just when he grabbed Dudu in his hand, his whole body was extremely itchy, and he found that his internal power was madly absorbed and attached by something at this moment. Lingdeyou was surprised and quickly let go. However, even so, his internal power lost a lot at that touch. "You... What have you done to me?" Ling Deyou looked at the inexplicable itching in his body with his internal power, and his eyes widened. Dudu said wrongfully, "martial nephew, why do you look like being * * * * * gjian? Although I''m your martial uncle, I''m younger than you. I''m still so young. I won''t do anything to you. I''m a good boy who rewards good for evil. My mother said that even if others do something invisible to me, I''ll fight back openly. So don''t worry, I won''t do that to you. Actually... Cough, martial nephew, do you think you can look better than Xiao Wen? Even if you look better, I''m a boy and I want to like girls. My mother said, for the sake of our family inheritance, I must not bend it anyway! " Dudu''s words caused everyone to twitch in the corners of their eyes. Make complaints about the ten thousand times of the toot''s mother. A three-year-old boy is so... Poisonous. How does this woman educate her children? While Dudu was talking, dozens of prefecture level strongmen swarmed up under the command of Du Hongzhong''s secret voice. Ling Xiaoran originally wanted to save Dudu, but he was entangled by a sky level junior warrior who was about to die in the yuan Tianmen gate and exploded directly in front of him. The self explosion of the sky level warrior, even if it is only the first level of the sky level, the explosion range is also very wide. ******* Five days before the explosion! Chapter 682 In addition to Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, even the villagers in Yinshan town around the periphery quickly raised their defense for fear of being affected by the sky level self explosion. Although they are very far away from this Tianji warrior at the moment. However When the day level warrior exploded, when Ling Xiaoran slapped the day level warrior to a high place to try to stay away from Dudu, the power of the explosion suddenly disappeared without a trace. And countless prefecture level strongmen also made surprised calls at this time, one after another like avoiding the plague. "You evil spirit sucks people''s internal power!" a prefecture level martial artist was angry, and others were pale and silently complaining about Dudu''s behavior. Dudu curled his mouth: "what''s the reason why so many of you are allowed to fight a three-year-old child, but I''m not allowed to do it? The beauty has already said that we should have a competition. Who can leave if he wins. I''m laying a solid foundation for our victory." Although Dudu repeatedly assured him that once a fight broke out, he didn''t have to care about him at all. Although he was only a rookie at the supreme level, he had a magic weapon and no one could hurt him. However, at this moment, seeing that the self explosion of the first-class martial artist of heaven level failed to work, Ling Xiaoran finally understood why a woman clearly saw her child being bullied, but she stood motionless in the distance. But just when lingxiaoran took it lightly, lingdeyou''s sword waved towards Dudu''s neck, silent, but extremely fast. Ling Xiaoran was scared again, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and pushed forward with a palm. This time, he was sure that he could save Dudu when lingdeyou waved his sword. However, changes occurred again. Ling Xiaoran''s palm was taken over by a day level junior elder of the yuan Tianmen who had been seriously injured. Although the elder must be dead without life, it was enough to block Ling Xiaoran''s rescue to Dudu. "Dudu!" Ling Xiao ran shouted. When the heavenly elder was shot away, everyone saw that lingdeyou''s sword waving to Dudu stopped less than a centimeter away from Dudu''s spirit cover. Lu Xiaoxiao, whose hands had been clenched into fists, saw this and exhaled a big breath. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, and why the sword in lingdeyou''s hand stopped at a centimeter of the doodle sky cover. It''s reasonable to say that a sky level junior expert can kill the supreme martial artist even if he can''t cut him. However, there are so many evil things in the world. A Tian level master''s sword was placed one centimeter above a child''s head, and the other person didn''t even break his hair. Just when everyone was surprised, the frightened lingdeyou found a little black smoke under his sword. Then the black smoke became thicker and wider, and then slowly, the black smoke around him condensed into a human shape, in which there was an extremely ugly scholar in white. Dudu turned around, took two steps back, opened his mouth and looked at the white scholar slowly condensing around him. His whole eyes were full of surprise and worship. One finger! The scholar intercepted all the sword Qi of a sky level first-class strong man with only one finger, and made the sky level first-class strong man have no power to move. After seeing the scholar in white, they remembered that there was a very outstanding man standing next to the awesome woman. The reason why he is outstanding is that the man''s appearance is too ugly to forget. But the man was clearly a mile away. When did he intercept the sword Qi at this critical moment? And only one finger! What kind of abnormal strength can this be achieved? Everyone was thrilled. Duhong center was extremely afraid, and a bad feeling came to his mind. He knew that he had just been hurt by this man, but because of Mao, he suddenly felt that the child named Dudu seemed to have something to do with the woman over there? Suddenly, Du Hongzhong''s face became extremely ugly. Because he suddenly thought of something. Du duzhu once told him that Dudu called Lu Xiaoli. The woman just introduced herself and said her name was Lu Xiaoxiao. Can it be said that Dudu is the woman''s brother? Such an idea made Du Hongzhong collapse and want to die. If so Du Hongzhong looked at the sky that had completely burst into sunshine. Just now they performed for such a long time, but their sister deliberately stretched the front to train her brother. Now, with lingdeyou''s behavior, their battle between yuantianmen and Xianling palace will end! Originally, he also thought that lingdeyou directly killed Dudu, which hurt lingxiaoran''s mood, and then they rose up and attacked it, so they could win more. But now it seems that they didn''t win at all from the beginning! This little boy named Dudu can become a spirited closed door disciple and become the supreme martial artist against the sky at the age of three. In fact, he can think of it with his toes. Where can this guy be a poor boy? They were all cheated! Compared with Du Hongzhong''s despair, lingdeyou is even more desperate at the moment. Unable to move at all, he suddenly burst into tears and snot. "Shizu... Shizu, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I really know I''m wrong this time! Please spare me! Spare me!" Seeing that Ling Xiaoran was silent, Ling Deyou looked at Dudu again: "little martial uncle, I''m wrong! I was fascinated for a while, and I don''t know why I suddenly attacked you. He... He ordered me to do so!" Du Hongzhong was furious: "lingdeyou, your family are shameless! When did I let you do this?" "It''s you! If you didn''t force my father, my father wouldn''t betray Shizu! You forced us to take action because you wanted to annex Xianling palace and make Xianling palace completely become the running dog of the Holy See of light. If you didn''t force us against Xianling palace, how could we turn against our Shizu? You people of yuantianmen deserve to die!" After that, Ling Deyou cried, "little martial uncle, please forgive me!" Lingdeyou claims to be the smartest person in the whole Xianling palace. He can see the clue of such a battle in an instant. Lu Xiaoli, Lu Xiaoxiao. If the two don''t know each other, he dares to cut off his head and kick it as a ball. However, in the face of martial nephew''s request for mercy, Dudu ignored it, but stared at the scholar in white who couldn''t move lingdeyou with one finger. Chapter 683 Because of space, he could feel that the scholar in white was stronger than he imagined. Even master is not as good as his hundred one. "Uncle, you are so handsome!" When Yu Linfeng heard it, he was inspired in an instant. After living for nearly 20000 years, those people either said he was ugly or said he was beautiful before he died. Even the eldest sister mostly just said he had his own characteristics, and in front of this little guy, he said he was handsome! And look at his excited look, his handsome voice is from the heart!!! "You... Do you really think I''m handsome?" Yu Linfeng felt that he was about to lose his voice. Dudu nodded fiercely: "MMM! So handsome! Really handsome! You are the most handsome person I have ever seen!!!" Yu Linfeng was ecstatic, and then suddenly he smiled. The unbridled laughter made the whole Yinshan Mountain shake slightly. I felt that tens of thousands of miles around were shocked by the laughter, and all the experts were shocked to speechless. When did Tianyu have such a pervert? Even Yan Jiuqing, ye Jiuqi and Ling mubai don''t have such abnormal strength, do they? Just a smile makes the whole Yinshan like an earthquake. Has he surpassed the peak of heaven level and become the legendary... God level?! Dudu looked at Yu Linfeng with tears in his eyes and asked, "uncle, what are you laughing at? What are you crying for?" Yu Linfeng smiled and sobbed, "because you are the first in the world to say I am handsome!" "JOJO!" a purple thing suddenly appeared on Dudu''s shoulder and gave a thumbs up to Yu Linfeng seriously. "Uncle, not only me, but also Xiao Zi thinks you are handsome!" Yu Linfeng was moved. "Giggle - giggle!" suddenly, a Ru white object as round as little purple appeared on the other side of Dudu''s shoulder, and also extended a thumb to Yu Linfeng. "Uncle Patton, he also said you were handsome." "Sobbing..." Yu Linfeng burst into tears. This moment is the happiest moment of his life! "It''s very kind of you! Can we be friends?" The eyes of people in yuantianmen fell to the ground. Can maozi abduct a super expert who has no level and no friends? Dudu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Mom, can I make friends with this handsome uncle?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "of course. Just call him uncle Yu." Doodle nodded and stretched out his little hand: "Uncle Yu, let''s be friends!" Yu Linfeng wiped his tears and clapped hands with Du Du, Xiao Zi and Patton. This super discerning child and these two super cute little creatures will be covered with jade Linfeng in the future! As for the people of yuantianmen, as well as the villagers of Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and Yinshan, their eyes fell directly to the ground. Mother?! Fuck! Good NIMA pit father! When the people in Xianling palace heard the beep of "mother", they collapsed on the ground. They have done so many bad things to other people''s sons in front of their mothers. They don''t have to think about it with their toes. They are dead. Du Hongzhong had already realized that it was wrong, and then quietly put the jade slips into the palm of his hand. Then at this moment, he crushed the jade slips. This is a transmission jade slip. It is a gift from the Lord of Guangming Vatican to yuantianmen. No matter how dangerous the place is, as long as you crush the jade slips, you can immediately return to the yuan Tianmen gate. The jade slips were broken. Du Hongzhong only felt a flower in front of him, followed by the feeling of weightlessness. However, the next moment he was not happy, he had hit a hard object and fell from the sky, breaking his head and bleeding in an instant. "My elder sister and friends didn''t agree. How dare you run away?" The scholar in white was clearly still talking around Dudu, but Du Hongzhong found that there was another scholar in white around him, and then looked around. Du Hongzhong rubbed his eyes. He saw two scholars in white. "You clowns, get out of here!" After speaking, no one could see clearly when the white scholar came out, and everyone found that their bodies had been completely immobile and piled into a mountain of people like garbage. The enemy was instantly killed and turned into a pile of garbage, which was stacked in the middle waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao''s disposal. The villagers of Yinshan were also greeted by the mayor, and the following teams were waiting to one side. Ling Xiaoran glanced at the 20000 martial artists in Yinshan, and then looked at a group of people around Lu Xiaoxiao who looked quite indifferent. He was extremely shocked, but forced himself to maintain the etiquette that master Dudu should have, hug his fist and salute: "thank you, Miss Lu for your help." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and returned to lingxiaoran, a standard lady of the family, and said, "the master of the spirit palace laughed. I should thank you. Dudu is naughty and has added trouble to the master of the spirit palace all the way." "Where, where!" Lingxiao ran hurriedly hugged his fist again. "Hahaha, brother Ling, congratulations on such a powerful little disciple. Your Xianling palace is expected to become one of the three palaces in the future!" Ling Xiao ran looked at the old man smiling at him, suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to the other party and said, "you... Are you brother Ling?" "Ha ha ha, isn''t it? It''s so sad to recognize my old man now!" after saying that, Ling mubai regained his appearance. Anyway, all the dead people here are their own. He''s too lazy to use mana to maintain another face. Ling mubai!!! The people of yuantianmen and the traitors of Xianling palace have completely lost their heart. Ling mubai, such a perverted expert on the top of heaven level, is his mother''s friend. What else can they do? "Unexpectedly, brother Ling and Miss Lu are friends. I knew brother Ling was here. Just now I don''t have to worry so much." "Last time I asked you to leave the Holy See of light, but you always thought about your mountain range. Can you figure it out now? Are you willing to come to Nanzhao to develop your sect?" "Yan... Yan always enforces the law!!!" While talking, in Lingxiao''s shock, Yan Jiuqing also showed his original face. In the distance, everywhere came the sound of jaw dislocation. The people of yuantianmen and the traitors of Xianling palace can''t even cry now. You should have known that Lu Xiaoli was such a Niu bully. Even if they hit the wall by themselves, they wouldn''t provoke the young master! I can''t fool my father anymore, okay?! Your mother is clearly the boss of Yinshan Mountain and dominates one side. Your mother is surrounded by super experts such as scholar in white, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. You showed up in the town dressed in coarse cloth and said you were a child in the mountains. what the fuck!!! Chapter 684 Now they know that the mountain mentioned by the smelly boy of Keng father is Yinshan! Yinshan boss''s child! Woo woo Looking at the high-ranking mayor of Yinshan Mountain with 20000 Tianji, prefecture level, Xuanji and Renji martial arts standing respectfully behind Lu Xiaoxiao, the people of yuantianmen and the traitors of Xianling palace wanted to cry. They... Were killed by a three-year-old bear! "Thanks to the chief law enforcement officer Yan, when I cleaned up the traitors of the school one by one, I immediately moved the Xianling palace to Nanyang day." "Shizu... Please let us go! We know it''s wrong! After returning to the palace, my eldest brother and I will persuade my father." "Shut your mouth!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and an orange red thing turned into a light beam and hit lingdeyou''s mouth. When the beam returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, lingdeyou''s mouth and face had been burned. "Joo?" "Mutter?" Dudu''s two fat guys felt the existence of the orange red thing for the first time, and their eyes were fixed on Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, looking like they wanted to see through the female devil''s head. "Hoo ~" Under everyone''s gaze, an orange red, not much bigger than a palm, a hairy thing suddenly appeared on Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes, grabbed the landing Xiaoxiao''s skirt with two fingers without arms, and looked at two fat guys with round and watery eyes on Dudu''s shoulders. "JOJO!" "Mutter, mutter!" At the moment when Xiaozi and Barton saw xiaohuoer, they were all excited and rushed at xiaohuoer with their Martian words. Seeing that they were about to come to xiaohuoer, two useless guys fought directly for who could hug xiaohuoer first. Although Patton is not as hard as Xiaozi, Patton is a drug spirit. When Xiaozi hit it, it directly turned itself into a transparent one that could not be hit by others. Then, when Xiaozi let it go and pounced on xiaohuoer, a huge vine suddenly stretched out from the ground and pulled Xiaozi to the ground with lightning speed. Then little purple rushed out of the ground and fought with Patton again. Then two little things without Cao arrived at xiaohuoer at the same time under everyone''s stunned. Two stupid sprouts split a small mouth at the same time, revealing their neat white teeth. They were about to say hello, but they saw Xiao Huoer giggle. Finally, the two stupid sprouts were fixed by the pure and lovely smile at the same time, and two suspicious blushes rose on their faces like fire. At the same time, a stream of shy red black smoke came out of his head and fell to the ground with a sound of "Dong". When the two stupid sprouts came back to their senses and flew up from the ground, xiaohuoer had gone into Lu Xiaoxiao''s space and disappeared. "JOJO! JOJO!" "Mutter! Mutter, mutter!" They were completely crazy. They screamed at Lu Xiaoxiao. They had never been so excited when eating chicken before. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao showed the exclusive smile of the female devil''s head. Hehe smiled and asked, "you like fire, don''t you?" "Joo!" "Mutter!" The two stupid and cute stood at attention, held their heads high, closed their bellies and pouted their hips, and looked at the female demon head with a high spirit. "Hehe, it''s useless to like it. I''m slow in reaction, weak in strength and unfavorable to the guardian. I still want to learn from others to fall in love and fight for girlfriends. Go back and think about it!" "Tweet -" "Gu Ji -" The two fools howled and tears were coming out. Pitifully, he turned his head and looked at the little master, but he looked like he couldn''t help himself. Then the moment before, they were as stupid and cute as FA passionate bulls, and instantly turned into frost eggplant. In full view of the public, he dragged his depressed body that was about to melt into Dudu''s body. There was silence all around. Only Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai know Xiaozi, Dudu and xiaohuoer, but they are not talkative. So let the eyes of our own people and the enemy fall to the ground, Leng didn''t open his mouth to say a word. After all, this kind of creature, whether it is the Antarctic continent or the sky, has never been. "Big brother, uncle fu..." Dudu knew that he was the next unlucky one, and gave a waxy cry. Fu Xiaobai and Nangong Yunfeng looked at each other. Nangong Yunfeng was about to speak, but Lu Xiaoxiao said, "son, what are you waiting for? These people are experts. Don''t waste it." "Oh, good!" Dudu didn''t feel happy because Lu Xiaoxiao looked around. On the contrary, he knew that his mother must be angry. It''s just that I haven''t tangled with him yet. In the surprise of Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and Yu Linfeng, Dudu came to the enemy, stretched out his small hand and put one of his palms on one of them. Soon, the person pressed at the bottom screamed in horror. In everyone''s surprise, under the pile of people who had just piled up, several bones had quickly appeared. The bones turned into powder and the people who pressed on them fell down in an instant. The people of yuantianmen and the traitors of Xianling Palace are thrilled. They don''t understand why a boy who is just three years old can have such terrible adsorption ability? Among them, the worst are Xuanji! Won''t he be blown up? "Little martial uncle, spare me!" "Shizu, I''m wrong! Give me a break! I don''t dare anymore!" "Please forgive me, master!" The people of yuantianmen knew that they would die, so they could only die in fear. But the traitors of Xianling palace asked for mercy one after another. Dudu said while happily squeezing the energy of the experts: "Don''t beg for mercy. Don''t you think you are more hateful than the people of yuantianmen? Shifu has no blood relationship with you, but he picked you up from the street and gave you a home. He not only fed you and warmed you, taught you how to be a man, but also taught you martial arts, making you become heaven level, earth level and Xuan level masters. But how did you repay Shifu? You When Shifu was seriously injured, he even wanted to plot to seize the fairy palace he founded. You are really going too far! Do you really think Shifu cares about Xianling palace? If the elder martial brother was more aboveboard and told Shifu directly that he wanted Xianling palace, would Shifu refuse to accept it for the sake of being a palace leader? You envy me for coming later than you, but you are loved by master. However, you people who have been with master for thousands of years do not understand what kind of person master is. " Although Dudu is only three years old, it may be because he is the son of the LORD God, so his development in all aspects is much better than his peers. ***** Four days before the explosion. Chapter 685 The traitors in Xianling palace were ashamed. Only Ling Deyou, who claimed to be the smartest, complained sadly: "You speak well. If Shifu doesn''t deceive me, how can he pass on the secret method of Xianling palace to you instead of my father? He always speaks better than does. Who knows if he wants to get close to your mother? We''ve been with him for thousands of years, and he''s reluctant to pass on the secret method, but he treats you as an outsider who doesn''t know you for a long time. It''s a pity that you''re naive. Look I don''t know his ugly true face! " "Cut, do you think master didn''t know about your collusion with yuantianmen?" Dudu sniffed at lingdeyou''s words. "To tell you the truth, Shifu has long known that your father and son have rebelled. Not only you, but also a small number of elders of Xianling palace have been rebelled by your father." "Who can blame? It''s not because of his bad leadership! If he really leads well and impartially, who will oppose him? Why can''t you see anyone opposing at yuantianmen?" seeing that his position has fallen lower and lower, he will be posted to the ground soon. Lingdeyou almost roared. He only hoped that at the last moment, lingxiaoran could continue to play his good character and forgive him. Sure enough, at this time, Lingxiao moved and came to lingdeyou. Lingdeyou''s eyes were shining. Just as he was about to speak, lingxiaoran said, "do you want to know why I didn''t pass on the secret method of Xianling palace to your father?" Lingde blessed him, and Lingxiao ran said: "Because thousands of years ago, in order to get this secret method, he designed to kill his elder martial brother Ling Chuyu who was better than him. Later, his plot was discovered, and he designed to frame the old five Chu Qi who had no cultivation qualification. In fact, your father was not the eldest martial brother at the beginning. The real eldest martial brother of Xianling Palace should be Ling Chuyu. And this man was the one I was going to teach The next leader of the fairy palace. Although your father''s aptitude is still good, he is much worse than lingchu Yu. What''s worse than lingchu Yu is not only his aptitude, but also his mental nature. I once wanted your father to practice more mental skills, but he is too competitive. Your second martial uncle Ling Chusheng and third martial uncle Ling chuhua have average intelligence and can''t be alone for the time being, so I''ve been waiting for their growth for so many years. Until Dudu appeared, he was the most special child I''ve ever seen, so I accepted him as a closed disciple. " Ling Deyou and Ling Deyu stared at Ling Xiaoran in amazement. The father told the two brothers about these things, but the father said Shizu didn''t know about it. However, Shizu knew. Not only did he know, he always knew. "Then why didn''t you kill your father at that time? If you killed your father at that time, he wouldn''t get worse and worse, and he wouldn''t take us to this road of no return! It''s all your fault!" Ling Xiaoran looked sad and said, "at the beginning, I happened to be in a great disaster. My wife and children died miserably. It was the five children I took in that gave me the motivation to live. For them, I always treated them as sons. Although the 100000 followers of Xianling Palace are orphans without parents, and I regard them as my disciples and grandchildren, the feelings brought to me by the younger disciples are not as deep as those brought to me by the children of your father''s generation. He did something wrong, and I was angry with him. Even when I knew that Chu Yu and Chu Qi were both killed by him, I really wanted to strangle him directly. You are also fathers and know that father''s love. Sometimes you can have the heart to kill the child if it''s not the child who committed a crime. So I admit that I made a mistake in the matter of your father. When he, together with yuantianmen and Guangming Vatican, found the Amethyst hand to seriously hurt me, I knew I shouldn''t keep him. Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. If I didn''t give in, a large number of disciples of Chu Sheng, Chu Hua and Xianling palace would suffer because of me. " "So you were hit by Amethyst''s hand, and you were seriously injured. But why did your skill not decline at all?" Ling Deyu didn''t understand. If lingxiaoran''s strength had not been four orders higher than they expected, otherwise they would not have lost so miserably this time anyway. "I was really hit by Amethyst''s hand, and the injury was heavy. Over the past hundred years, my strength has not only dropped from the high level of heaven to the early level of heaven, but also can hardly run too strong internal power. Otherwise, once the injury breaks out, my body may collapse at any time." "But you..." "Fortunately, doodle appeared. He saved me." Lingdeyou clenched his teeth and said, "but once you get hit by Amethyst, you must have Amethyst to heal. Once you lack Amethyst, the injury will attack again immediately!" Dudu really couldn''t listen. He didn''t know that the reason why Shifu was injured was the lingchu city. It''s hateful that he should be so cruel to his father and Shifu! For hateful people, Dudu thinks he should use more hateful means. "Mom, are all your people here? Can the people here be trusted?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Of course! Although she couldn''t name any of the 20000 villagers, she didn''t have the courage to say that all the 20000 villagers signed the master servant contract of the times with him in divine knowledge. Once there is an idea against the LORD God in your heart, it will immediately become ashes. Therefore, although there are many people here, except the dead, the rest are their own. "Since everyone here is his own except the dead, I''ll let you die to understand. Xiao Zi." "Joo!" Having rolled back to the toot space and thought about it behind closed doors, actually, she began to do push ups after she went in. Xiao Zi, who wanted to lose weight and hook up with a beautiful little fire, flew out with a "whoosh". "Show him your hand and let him understand." "Chirp!" doodle''s order, Xiao Zi has never spared no effort to complete it. The purple thing suddenly came to the ground and stepped on his little foot. Then a magical scene happened to everyone. With little purple as the center, the black ground suddenly gave off a dazzling purple light. After a moment, it turned purple within a radius of tens of meters. Everyone stared, because the purple looked like At the next moment, Xiaozi suddenly soared into the air, grabbed her little claws in the air, and then piled into a hill. In this way, the Amethyst appeared in everyone''s stunned. "My little purple is the spirit of Amethyst that doesn''t even exist in the sky. As long as there is little purple, master will never lack Amethyst. Anyway, it''s not said that if you hit Amethyst''s hand, you will die without Amethyst. You can rest assured to die, because with Amethyst * * injury, even if master''s injury will never recover, it will never happen again." Chapter 686 Ling mubai was the first to observe Amethyst. Picking up amethysts bigger than palms, I was almost so excited that an old blood gushed out. The people in the temple didn''t dare to search the Amethyst in Lingtian palace, but his Amethyst inventory was not much. At first sight, my eyes glowed when I saw the purple crystals piled into a mountain. So many amethysts can be exchanged for many treasures! When lingdeyu and lingdeyou stared almost out of their eyes, Dudu was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life: "this kind of toy inadvertently made by Xiaozi is really not up to grade, and people in our family can''t see it. The Amethyst in our family is Xiaozi''s bath water, and the quality is better than these. I don''t know how many times." "Indeed, the Amethyst I absorbed is countless times better than the grade of these amethysts. No wonder my strength has returned from the first level of heaven to the higher level of heaven in only five days." Ling Xiaoran played with a huge Amethyst, and then knew that the thing I regarded as a treasure was the bath water of this round little fat man. No wonder Dudu told him that amethyst was not worth money and his mother wouldn''t care. This family is against the sky. It really makes people don''t know what to say! My father killed his fellow disciples thousands of years ago, and Shizu was seriously injured a thousand years ago. Now they are still trying to die when Shizu has recovered his strength in the past. This time, not only lingdeyu, but also lingdeyou knew that he was dead. All the people in the yuan Tianmen gate had become bone powder and floated into the air, leaving more than 100 traitors in the Xianling palace crying for mercy. They said that they would never dare again, and they would make a radical change in the future. Some even said that Ling Xiaoran''s strength was restored, and they accepted closed disciples such as Dudu, which would inevitably lead the Xianling palace to glory. How could they betray such a brilliant Xianling palace? Dudu looked at Ling Xiaoran and asked, "master, what are you going to do? Are you going to let them go?" Dudu''s words brightened the eyes of the traitors in Xianling palace and begged for mercy even more. They all know that lingxiaoran is a good man. "Don''t you have an idea?" Ling Xiao ran asked Dudu instead of answering. Dudu glanced: "but after all, this is your sect, and I''m a child. My mother said that children can''t be too strong in killing. I''m a good child, so I want to listen to my mother." Thinking that it will be repaired later, Dudu is all kinds of clever. Lu Xiaoxiao really sniffed at such words. Ling Xiao ran listened and touched the wing of his nose. His heart can become so hard in just over a month, not all of them are instigated and educated by this little devil. Along the way, he had heard the words "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself". He believed that if he did not deal with this wave of people ruthlessly, his disciples would look down on him for the rest of his life. He will nag endlessly! Ling Xiaoran wants to kneel down for Lu Xiaoxiao if he can teach a three-year-old child like this. Now the apprentice suddenly wants to be a good child at this time, so he is the only tearful master to be a bad man. Hey In fact, with his current strength, he can really let these people live and drive them out of the fairy palace. However, if he does, he can''t pass it. The key is that he must have no face to see his apprentice in the future. You know, all along the way, Dudu is leading. Even pretending to be cheated into the Yinshan Mountain and taking the opportunity to catch the enemy is also the idea of the little devil. Ling Xiao sighed and said, "once I thought that as long as I was there, I could keep the stability of Xianling palace for a day. But a hundred years ago, Amethyst suddenly became a prohibited commodity, and my strength gradually decreased from high level to early level. When everything began to get out of control, I regretted it very much. I regret that when Chu Yu and Chu Qi died, I didn''t put Chu City in the right place. I regret that I clearly knew his ambition, but I just beat around the Bush and made his life more and more biased. I regret that after I was seriously injured, I knew it was his collusion with the enemy, but I still let myself go. At that time, the Xianling palace was much stronger than the yuan Tianmen gate, but later, because of my injury, the Xianling palace was faced with danger and threat again and again. I always resent myself when I think that the Xianling palace is threatened and the disciples have no guarantee of life. But every time I want to fight and see your faces, I will think of the scene when I picked you up from the precarious street. You looked at me with clear eyes and thanked me. " Lingxiaoran''s words made many people bury their heads in shame. Yes, I remember that I had a wandering time when I was a child. If the master didn''t save them and give them a home at that time, they would probably die in this heaven where they use their fists to reason. But after hundreds, thousands or even thousands of years, they have long forgotten the kindness of the master, and the rest just look down on him and the fairy palace. They want bigger and broader space. So they cooperated with the chief elder and wanted to take the opportunity to hook up with the Holy See of light. However, when their life came to an end, they remembered the scene of being abandoned by their parents or their parents dying and wandering alone in the street, and the time when they didn''t have any strength and even picked up rotten vegetable leaves would be bullied by a group of big beggars. At that time, the master appeared in front of them like a God, and then took their little hands and led them back to the fairy palace. At that time, they clearly swore that they would be loyal to the master and Xianling palace in this life "Although you have betrayed the school, as a child raised by yourself, I still don''t want to give up you, because I have thought of you countless times. Every time I want to kill you myself, I will think of the way you looked at me with innocent eyes when I picked you up. But now I have figured out that you are no longer the innocent children at the beginning. You have grown up, matured, even aged and greasy. I should not stick everyone in Xianling palace and bind your life with Xianling palace to restrict your development. But this is it. I have no time to modify you and you have no time to reform. As a cancer of Xianling palace, if you are not removed, there will be no peace in Xianling palace. You... Go at ease! " Ling Xiao ran said, then turned around and never looked at the more than 100 people who begged him to spare their lives. Chapter 687 Dudu saw Kwai, and then quickly accelerated his movements, and absorbed all the cream of more than 100 people''s lives. After sucking, he patted his hands in his heart, but came to Ling Xiaoran and said, "master, in fact, Dudu thinks you can let them live. I can only absorb half of their essence and life and make them useless. In this way, they can''t turn over the wind and waves, and you don''t have to watch them die so sad." Dudu''s words attracted the admiration of Jiuqing, Ling mubai, Yu Linfeng and Yin Li. The favor value of Dudu to the child should not be too high. Only by understanding his spirit Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai, he couldn''t help the twitching corners of his lips. He couldn''t speak to the unlucky child in his heart. I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. When he was only three years old, he had become like this. If he was 30 years old, it was estimated that the people in the whole heaven would have to be fooled by him. "Nangong Luli, get over here!" The voice of a female devil sounded calmly, and the beep blew up in an instant. Then there was a sudden light in my heart, and I got out the lingjiawen that had just hid in the space and never came out again. "Brother Xiaoli, where you just let me in is your biggest secret you told me?" "Yes." Dudu nodded. "Your secret base is really great and cool!" Xiaowen, who has been with Dudu for a month, has learned a lot of Dudu language now. "Put aside the secret base first. Come on, let me introduce you. This amazing beauty is my mother Lu Xiaoxiao." Lingjiawen had just seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s cow Miu force in the space and had already worshipped Lu Xiaoxiao. Now, after Du Du formally introduced her, lingjiawen gave Lu Xiaoxiao a 175 degree gift and respectfully greeted: "Hello, my mother. My name is lingjiawen. My mother can call me Xiaowen. I''m a heavy disciple of Xiaoli''s brother, but I''m only one month younger than Xiaoli''s brother." Looking at the little beauty with big eyes in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao pumped her eyes wildly, smiled and asked embarrassedly, "what do you call me?" "Mother!" Lingjia said of course, "brother Xiaoli and I are fine. His mother is my mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all here?! Lu Xiaoxiao continued to twitch at the corner of her eyebrows, he he said twice, and then immediately asked Wu Yan to take a gift from the space. Wu Yan asked, "can you use a dagger?" there are more daggers in the space. Children must not like those gold and silver treasures. However, Lu Xiaoxiao sweated wildly and said angrily, "what do you think? When you meet your future daughter-in-law for the first time, you send a dagger?" "Well... Send you the jiangshidanton you bought in Switzerland?" Lu Xiaoxiao is messy. "Shameless." "Huh?" "Do you know what it means to send a watch?" Shameless shook his head. "It means to die. You die when you meet your future daughter-in-law for the first time. How can you be a father-in-law?" Shameless: " After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao exchanged greetings with lingjiawen for a while, and shameless sent a jade bracelet to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the use, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched the bracelet and took it to lingjiawen''s little hand. "Wow..." looking at the very big bracelet, which had just been put on his wrist, it narrowed to the thickness of his wrist, and lingjiawen widened his eyes in surprise. "This is a spirit jade. It can not only continuously supply your basic energy needs, but also adjust its size with the increase of your age and height. Most importantly, this jade can save your life at the critical moment and keep you away from difficulties immediately. If you need help, you can also drop your blood on the jade pendant. Dudu his father will know where you are immediately And find ways to help you. " "Thank you, mom! Thank you, Dad! You are the best parents I have ever seen!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes puffed again, and then looked at Ling Xiaoran with some bitterness. I thought that I would feel sorry for the image of lingxiaoran as a good man. However, lingxiaoran''s eyes were indifferent at the moment, as if it was natural for lingjiawen to call them so. In fact, Ling Xiaoran is really a good man, but after being a super candlelight for more than a month, after seeing the ugly face of Dudu who always picks up girls, if Dudu and his parents don''t recognize their Xiaowen, he, the master, must hope that everyone can subscribe! Subscribe! Subscribe!!! If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse grass after the 4th , I will determine the number of updated chapters according to your subscription. Do you want me to update 10000, 8000, 6000 or 4000 every day? As long as you show sincerity, the baby will let you see it every day. Chapter 688 So she gave Dudu to Ling Xiaoran with 120 million approval. He believed that a good man like Ling Xiaoran would make an essential improvement in his dark heart. However, after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ling Xiaoran''s eyebrows twitched faintly. How much did the woman dislike her son? She thanked him on behalf of the eighth generation ancestors of the Lu family. In fact, he thinks Dudu is very good! But there is a saying that makes Ling Xiaoran unhappy. The woman gave her son to him, even to cultivate love Cao! Although he can''t compare with the top experts around her, such as Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and Yu Linfeng, he is also a high-level expert at Tian level, okay! I don''t know that there is still a spirit of the main god of the Antarctic continent living in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. Xiao angrily decided that he should not only cultivate Dudu''s love Cao, but also teach Dudu''s martial arts. However, soon after, when Ling Xiaoran found that Dudu''s martial arts didn''t need to be taught at all, and his strength would automatically and rapidly upgrade, he didn''t know the meaning of cultivating love Cao that Lu Xiaoxiao told him today until there was no end. Because Dudu doesn''t need to teach him any martial arts at all. The only thing that needs to be improved is Qing Cao. After successfully turning off the topic, as Dudu''s mother, Lu Xiaoxiao will never forget the business anyway. When Dudu was pulled into the space, he showed a friendly face to his mother with his hands on his hips and his eyes, but he always dared to sit in meditation, so that his mother would not see his father in his eyes. Dudu felt that he was actually helpless in this family. My mother is evil. Although my father is good, he listens to my mother in everything. The two men always said that his heart was dark. Born in a maozi family, can his heart not be dark? "Is it wrong?" This is the first thing his mother said to him when she came into the space. "Wrong." Dudu nodded obediently. "What''s wrong?" this is the second sentence. "First, I shouldn''t be a thief. Second, I shouldn''t stir up trouble. Third, I shouldn''t use my self-awareness as a diversion to instigate master to kill. Fourth, I shouldn''t be deliberately deceived and try to catch the enemy. Fifth, I shouldn''t joke about master''s life and my own life and enter the encirclement of the other party without knowing the strength of the other party Circle. Sixth, I shouldn''t jump off like this when the enemy and I are fighting. I should directly enter the space with lingjiawen and wait for master. " "Dong -" An explosive chestnut knocked on his head, pursed his lips, and silently accepted the domestic violence. "You heartless bear child, your master is so kind to you that you dare to say that you recognize thieves as your father?! do you still have a conscience?" this is the third sentence. "I also think master is very good. But I''m afraid if I don''t admit my mistakes, you''ll cry and say I eat inside and eat outside. So I think I should explain my mistakes first." Looking at the poor look of the bear child in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a shudder again. "There are no outsiders here. Put away your expression trying to win others'' sympathy. Your expression is useless in front of your mother! Tell me what you really did wrong." Dudu sighed and said, "I''m too arrogant to expose myself and master to danger." Lu Xiaoxiao looked better and asked, "then why did you do this?" "I just feel exciting." "Usually your mother doesn''t stimulate you enough?" "How much!" Dudu nodded obediently. "Then why are you looking for excitement?" "Because usually you stimulate me, but this time I stimulate the enemy." Lu Xiaoxiao: "... Do you think you still make sense?" "No." Dudu quickly shook his head in a good temper. "Will you change it later?" "Change." "How to change it?" "I won''t stimulate the enemy in the future. I hide when I see the enemy." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Although she felt that such a child was very tasteless, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she would rather have a tasteless child than have the bear child''s head cut off. "What else are you wrong?" Dudu raised his head, blinked suspiciously, and asked, "I put my master in danger?" "As long as you do the previous things well, your master will naturally have a way to escape. So this is not a problem." "So... What''s the problem?" "Did your mother teach you not to be fickle? Did she teach you to be single-minded?" "Yes." Dudu nodded. "What''s the matter with lingjiawen? Does the little girl like you? Although her mother doesn''t object to puppy love, what if lingjiawen really likes you because of your provocation, but you don''t like her?" "But I like her! Don''t my mother and father think she is very cute?" Wu Yan nodded. He thought lingjiawen was very cute. "It''s not a question of being cute or not! You''re still so young that you don''t know what love is. What if there''s someone more cute than her in the future, or even if you don''t like her more?" Seeing Dudu''s silence for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a black face, "how? Do you want to understand? Do you know where you''re wrong?" "Mom, I''ve figured it out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "then tell me what''s wrong with you?" Dudu shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m not wrong. It''s you." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Mom, have you ever thought that Tianyu is a society that respects force?" "This is a fact. Don''t think about it." "In a society that respects force, men always take part in more battles. If there is a battle, there will be sacrifices, and the proportion of men and women in the whole society is extremely unbalanced. Mom, you always teach me to be a good man conducive to the society, but think about it, your son, I am talented, gifted, rich and powerful, loved by everyone and blossoming like me A good young man in the world will certainly have many girls like me. They will live and die for me. If I''m really unhappy for Xiaowen, I can ignore the life and death of her good girl. Isn''t it unfair to others? If people like me can''t marry more wives, who should be entrusted with the future of those women at the top of the world? Mom, you always teach me to be kind, but dad is so good-looking and capable, but you imprison dad on you alone. In fact, it''s not kind of you to do so! I can guarantee that as long as you agree with Dad, there must be countless women in this world who want to be with dad, and they even don''t want to be famous. Chapter 689 But mom, Dad sacrificed himself for your selfish desires. How can you let your selfish desires harm Tianyu and her good girls? Mother, I can assure you that even if my Nangong Luli is 3000 beautiful women in the future, I will treat every woman wholeheartedly. " Dudu''s long speech kept the shameless lips and eyebrows twitching, while Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned after listening to his passionate explanation. After a long time, a lion roared through the space. "Nangong Luli - don''t run!!!" Dudu certainly can''t stand there foolishly and let his mother violence him, otherwise he would have died early for so many years. Dudu hid directly into his own space, and then ran away in his own space. Different from his mother''s space, his space is completely controlled by himself, not shared with others, so there is no seal at all. How fast he is, he can hide himself in the space and control how fast he runs in the space, without any obstruction and speed delay. The energy of those masters he absorbed can not only be used to expand the size of the space, but also all the energy in the space can be transformed into him. Because his mother was chasing him, Dudu didn''t appear in front of everyone after leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, but hid in his own space to absorb the spirit that had long been used up. After an hour, Dudu felt that the mysterious force in his body had reached a relatively saturated level. Only then did he give up the absorption of water and open his eyes, The purple light was shocked. Before, the body was light purple. Now it has become a medium dark purple. In other words, in an hour, Dudu''s strength has been upgraded from level 1 Supreme to level 5 supreme. A child who just turned three two months ago has become the Supreme Master of level 5! Almost the top master of the Antarctic continent! However, this crazy and abnormal level growth has not attracted anyone''s attention. There is no one in the space. The two were punished by Lu Xiaoxiao and asked them to roll back to the space. At the moment, they were playing in the dark in the distance. Over the past three years, facing countless difficulties and provocations from the female devil, the two good brothers are still stupid and cute. After seeing the lovely little fire, the boat of friendship turns over. "Chirp, chirp..." "Mutter, mutter..." Friendships can get tossed in any moment. "Chirp, chirp..." "Mutter!!!" Friendships can get tossed in any moment. "Joo!" "Giggle! Giggle!!" Friendships can get tossed in any moment. When the friendship boat capsized countless times, they decided to use force to solve the problem. If anyone loses, he will stand aside. Xiaohuoer only belongs to a stronger little partner! Therefore, an earth shaking contest was launched. Xiaozi is the spirit of amethyst, with extremely huge density and sharp claws. In addition to the Beidou heaven and earth sword, even Xiaowu''s knife with super sword spirit is not as powerful as his small hooves. However, no matter how powerful and sharp, Patton is a medicine spirit, which can command all creatures on the ground to become its help. Moreover, in the face of Xiaozi''s powerful attack, Patton directly turns himself into transparent. Although its own attack power is not good, its origin is a super huge mutant Mingxi grass. Not only can Xiaozi not beat it, but it can use all kinds of vines and roots to whip Xiaozi. So two stupid sprouts, one is invincible, and the other directly becomes lighter than the leaf A fight between a bull and a horse makes the earth and rock in the whole space fly, the grass and trees become fine, and the situation changes. More than half an hour later, when they realized that such a fight would never be able to decide the outcome, they finally stopped fighting. Then in a land full of holes, two stupid Meng thought of a very simple judgment method. That''s it¡ª¡ª Stone scissors cloth! Right! It''s stone scissors and cloth! Although doodle won every time he played the game without suspense, doodle didn''t like xiaohuoer, and didn''t participate this time, so they were sorry for the way they thought of. Such a clever elf, no one has ever come before! Then, two stupid sprouts took out the dispute machine made by Dudu. This is a plastic cylinder. Both ends of the cylinder are empty. You can put your hands in. There are guards on both sides of the cylinder. In order to prevent each other from * *, both sides of the competition put their hands in. After a good punch, count one, two and three, and then they will open the guards on both sides of the dispute machine together. At this time, the chances of disagreement and dispute are divided into two parts, and then their fists are exposed. After the discussion, the two stupid and cute eyes sent out a faint green light towards each other, and the ferocity and murderous spirit of the spirit were fully revealed at this moment. For the lovely little fire, the brother of god horse is floating cloud! "Chirp!" (1) "Mutter!" (2) "Tweet!!!" (3) The two fools opened their fists. Then close it. "Mutter!" (1) "Chirp!" (2) "Mutter!!!" (3) The two fools opened their fists. Then close it. "Joo!" "Mutter!!" "Tweet!!!" The two fools took a look. Eh? Why did the other party still punch? Then close it. "Mutter!" "Joo!" "Mutter!" The two fools took a look. what the fuck! It''s still a fist! Then close it. "Joo!" "Mutter!!" "Tweet!!!" The two fools took a look. Peat pit father! You silly Sha bully, you can''t do anything except fist? Then close it. "Mutter!" "Tweet!!" "Mutter!!!" Two stupid sprouts opened their fists! Two pairs of eyes looked at each other and became angry. There was a current sound of "Zizi" in the air because of this anger. I''m going to see how many fists you fool have to give today! "Bang -" the dispute was shut down again. Then Dudu is here "tweet", "gurgle", "tweet"! He opened his eyes in the sound of "gurgle", "chirp" and "gurgle". No one marvels at his strength. The two stupid sprouts have gambled red eyes at the moment. They didn''t even look at him at all. Dudu flew up and floated to two stupid cute people to see what they were doing. After watching for a while, Dudu shook his head and dodged away from the space. Two stupid sprouts have long been stupid out of the characteristics, stupid out of the level, stupid out of the brilliance. Contrary to his mother''s disapproval, Dudu thinks, brother, it''s better to be stupid! He likes Xiao Zi and Barton very much. ******** Grandma Wang''s melon selling time: welcome to my concluding article 1. The tyrant''s infinite favor: the great lady of Medicine (the reasons why Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao fled to the Antarctic continent and the Dragon elders attacked the Antarctic continent are written in this book) 2. The evil king''s favorite wife has no lower limit: the king''s secret agent Princess (the gratitude and resentment between the Dragon elders and Nangong Jin and Yunyue, as well as the feelings between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhan Xintang, are all in this) 3. The tyrant''s strict wife control: after the waste materials rebelled against the sky (the story of Nangong Jin''s love robbery in the lower world for Yunyue) Chapter 690 Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao in anger, he had no face to smile. He took her into his arms, gently kissed Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead and said, "don''t take care of him anymore. He has his own ideas and life. We can take care of ourselves." "No matter what?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly blew his hair: "he''s only three years old, so he doesn''t have a festival Cao. If he reaches the green Chun period, he won''t be able to turn over the day?! and I found that the bigger the festival Cao is, the worse the Cao is. Now he still loses his Festival Cao. When he grows up, it''s estimated that he can only eat our festival Cao!" Looking at his wife, Wu Yan enjoyed it very much. Her arms were tightly circled and landed Xiaoxiao, otherwise her body would leave his cross legged legs. "Dudu is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Xiaowen is the same as him. So I don''t think you need to be anxious about these problems. Now we just need to warmly receive the little girlfriend he brought back and make other girls think he has a pair of good parents." "That''s nice of you! You''ll give a gift when he brings one back. Didn''t you hear that boy say he wants three thousand harem beauties? Then three thousand daughter-in-law will come to your father-in-law to judge and let you decide for them. I see what you do!" Wu Yan chuckled, and the pleasant voice resonated in his chest, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel confused and confused. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. You should fully believe in our son''s ability and level. He is only three years old. By the time he is sixteen or seventeen, his means of treating girls must have been sublimated." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "Oh, yes, from 3000 to 30000!" No shame to laugh. "Three or three, three or thirty thousand, at least I believe him." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows curiously. "That is, no matter how many, he must have the ability not to let his daughter-in-law cry and make decisions here. Do you believe it?" "Hum!" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted with extreme contempt. She did believe that. But "Shouldn''t people be single-minded? They want three thousand harem beauties when they are so young. They also say that they have bad character and surround you with me alone. Do you also think I''m bad? Do you think that men like you should actually have many women holding you up to the moon?" Lu Xiaoxiao nestled comfortably in his shameless arms. His two white legs rested on his arms. One of them tilted up without another. He looked like a bully. He looked very lawless. But for the shameless and tolerant smile, this picture is how to look at it and how to make people feel warm. Countless close kisses fell on Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheek, making her not only itch slightly, but also her heart stir together. "Xiaoxiao, I love you. I only love you in my life! I won''t say too many sweet words, but I''m different from my son. I don''t have as many flowery intestines as him, and Jie Cao is much more noble than him. In my emotional world, I believe in the only one. And you are my only one." This confession moved Lu Xiaoxiao, but Uncle Wuyan, you trampled your son to death in order to show your love. Do you think it''s really good? Hey Lu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart and left Wu Jie Cao''s son behind. There''s no way. Both parents are like this. No wonder the son''s psychology is dark. Cao can refresh the offline without a bottom line. "Xiaoxiao..." "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao answered, looking at the shameless kiss that kept falling on her face. "I want it!" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao, a spirit exciter, straightened his back in an instant, looked at him with some bitterness and asked, "didn''t you just have that last night? It''s less than noon..." Last night, I was very sad almost all night. Then I went into the space of zhenhunshi and came out immediately after taking the jade Linfeng. I just watched it for a while. It''s not noon yet. How can he "But I think!" without so much truth, he had no face to directly say what he thought at the moment. He was not a person with great desire, but after feeling the beauty of Lu Xiaoxiao, the flood was opened and could no longer be closed. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had no immunity to such eyes. Although the medicine immediately relieved the pain, she still had a slight palpitation when she thought of the painful and happy feeling last night. Forget it, who makes her the only one. She Lu Xiaoxiao is the elder sister of Fengyun hall. As long as she recognizes anything, she will stick to her obligations when she enjoys her rights and interests. "Jin there..." "It''s all right. He''s sleeping alone now. He''s just in time to be with us." In a beautiful palace in Yunxiao palace in the distance, Nangong Jin watched sitting opposite him, changed a beautiful dress, and specially smoked LAN Ruo Bing. Her eyebrows could not help twitching. Ignore LAN Ruobing. There are dozens of palace maids around her! The key point is that the old man of beigongzheng is still sitting outside this time! At first, he was going to tell LAN Ruobing that he was not an example, because he did practice this skill. He could hold it for so many years on the Antarctic continent, and he could hold it here for a long time until his family Xiaoxiao came to save him. But who can tell him why his body is so stupid? Clearly know all the situation here, but still want to tease Xiaoxiao. You know, if he teases you, he won''t stand it, okay? Well, he was so excited that he couldn''t stop. Was he going to turn over clouds and rain at the dinner table with another woman and his wife? He''s eating, kiss! "It''s said that this thing can make men strong after eating. It''s three tiger lions in the Warcraft forest. It''s a prefecture level Warcraft. If you eat its tiger whip, your energy will be 100 times stronger immediately." Nangong Jin: " He felt that if he really died, he must have died by himself. "ADA, what''s the matter? Eat quickly! This is a good thing!" today''s LAN Ruobing is very gentle. Nangong Jin knows what she wants to do without thinking about her toes. "I don''t eat this." He can''t eat tiger whip. Once he eats it, Wuyan will be more uncontrollable. But what''s the use of control? At the moment, his Xiaoxiao clothes have been pulled out by three five divided by two. Nangong Jin only felt that her nose was dry and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch it for fear that she might fall out of nosebleed. Chapter 691 On one side is bing qingyujie''s crazy wife, and on the other side is the enemy who sits opposite and eats with himself. As a soul whose five senses and spirit have been completely integrated into one, he has to mediate with the enemy while loving his wife. Remembering that someone once asked him to do it alone, and then almost did it again, Nangong Jin thought that if he played him badly that time, it was estimated that he would really be killed this time. "No, I''m looking for someone to hunt and kill for you to make up for your health. The medium-level Warcraft at the prefecture level hurt our Yunxiao palace and seriously injured a strong man at the beginning of the sky level. A prefecture level top strong man died, and about 10 prefecture level medium-level strong men died. That''s the tiger whip. If you don''t eat, isn''t it a waste? Come on, be obedient and eat!" Nangong Jin clenched her teeth and looked down at her bowl. He didn''t dare to look up at all, because his Keng father''s spirit had completely ignored his life and death. He immediately entered a good situation and began to make waves with Xiaoxiao. He was afraid that his eyes were too soft at the moment and would seduce LAN Ruobing to commit a crime against him. This time, the impact did not make Lu Xiaoxiao feel the pain like the last time. An unspeakable pleasure quickly spread in her heart and rushed to her limbs. It was a kind of unreal feeling that would almost make people crazy. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had no pain to accompany, was originally a modern woman. Where could she be so passive and let her male god indulge in her for the second time? "Er..." Nangong Jin couldn''t bear to burst out a low moan that was extremely repressed and uncontrollable. Her whole body trembled slightly because a flood force was about to break out in the near future. Today''s ADA seems to be very talkative. LAN Ruo Bing has become as gentle as water. Listening to Nangong Jin''s painful groan, she quickly asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Nangong Jin coughed, cleaned up her already muddy and hoarse voice and said, "it''s all right. Her throat is dry and uncomfortable." This is the longest sentence that Ah Da has said to her in more than a month. LAN Ruobing was in a good mood for a moment and ordered: "go and get a cup of mint water to moisten Ah Da''s throat." Mint water needs to be made. LAN Ruo Bing is a idle person all day anyway. He is not afraid to delay making mint water for a quarter of an hour. When the water came, Nangong Jin took a sip, like a sloth, and put her speed at the slowest. An hour! He must hold on for an hour as soon as possible. "ADA, please eat the tiger whip in the bowl. It won''t taste good when it gets cold later." Return the tiger whip! Nangong Jin wants to kill herself. For Mao, he is not only a small loach in front of his wife, but also a man who should eat tiger whip in front of these women? And it is also a medium-level tiger whip at the prefecture level. How much does he need to mend? Facing LAN Ruobing''s attentive eyes, Nangong Jin clamped the tiger whip into each other''s bowl. "I don''t need to make up. You should eat this. Don''t waste it." Facing Ah Da''s sudden tenderness, LAN Ruo Bing is really flattered. If it weren''t for the fact that this thing is a prefecture level whip, she would certainly live up to ADA''s friendship. Looking at the tiger whip in the bowl, Nangong Jin stretched out her chopsticks to clip the bamboo shoots. Unexpectedly, just after picking up the bamboo shoots, his wife shouted under him. Nangong Jin''s heart shook, followed by chopsticks, and the bamboo shoots fell onto the table. LAN Ruobing frowned and said, "didn''t Beigong Zheng say that your body recovered unexpectedly this time?" Seeing Nangong Jin''s slow and uncoordinated actions, LAN Ruobing naturally thought that the other party had not recovered. "No problem." at the moment, Nangong Jin''s only idea was to stabilize LAN Ruobing, and then looked forward to Lingpeng''s pit father''s quick decision. "How can it be easy? You''re obviously not in good health. You can''t even pick up the bamboo shoots. How can you be good?" While talking, LAN Ruobing found that Nangong Jin had fine beads of sweat on her forehead. When she looked carefully, she found that dense beads of sweat began to appear not only on her forehead, but also on her face, Adam''s apple, collarbone and chest. "ADA, what''s wrong with you? You have to tell me so that I can order someone to give you the right medicine. Did you have any stubborn diseases before you were injured?" This time, Nangong Jin''s body was diagnosed and treated by doctors Beigong Zheng and Yunxiao palace. She was sure there was no problem, so she was ready to share fish and water with him. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin was in a lot of trouble just after we had dinner together. It''s been more than a month. It''s the first time she has patiently raised a man and didn''t eat him for more than a month. "It''s all right, eat." in order to continue this uh huh, Nangong Jin also gave up. He smiled at LAN Ruobing, which was more ugly than death, and took the food again. Who knows that Keng dad''s spirit is at this time. He can''t help pinching the lady, which makes the lady scream again. The dish just picked up fell onto the table again Can he say he can''t stand the sound of a lady? If you shout a few more, he will collapse and want to kill! If one really can''t control and kill the disgusting blue if ice, he will really be finished. Looking at someone who indulges in his wife, Nangong Jin can''t use Keng father to describe her mood at the moment. Although he can feel all the feelings of the soul, it''s not a bad problem. It''s a problem that he will be killed all the time! His wife has always been in his sight, in his feelings, so real. At the moment, my soul has also entered an excellent state, and from time to time, I moan with pain and happiness to the extreme. But he He has to eat! And under the surveillance of LAN Ruobing and so many palace maids, he ate solemnly. Finally, LAN Ruobing couldn''t sit still. He got up and came to Nangong Jin. While reaching out to touch his wrist, he asked, "Ah Da, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" "I... I have a stomachache and want to pay tribute!" Nangong Jin clenched her crown and formally put forward her demand. LAN Ruobing looked at Nangong Jin''s almost soaked clothes, and his eyes twitched wildly. "If you want to be courteous, just tell me directly. Why should you bear it so hard. Go!" After saying this, he ordered: "take the eldest childe out to worship." ******* It''s going to explode tomorrow. I hope all the friends who like this book can subscribe to it! Full subscription! Full subscription! Because only when I have good grades can I have good channels. With good channels, I will have more motivation. Tomorrow is the time to test me and you. Add oil and work hard. Let''s pass this most important test together! I strongly recommend my good friend brother Ling to laugh at the president''s favorite article "rich girl''s daughter-in-law: Hello, President". Don''t miss it when you pass by Chapter 692 Nangong Jin was relieved. Although such an excuse would damage his image, he was afraid that if he really couldn''t help shouting, it would be a big deal. Finally, I entered the Gong room. There was not a smell here, but a tolerable fragrance. After entering, Nangong Jin, who had endured to the point of madness, finally burst out an unbearable roar, and then roared at the spirit with his own thinking: "do you dare not pit your father like this next time?" I have completely sunk into the shame of the wonderful taste of love. At the moment, Lao Tzu is a paste, otherwise he will not pit his soul, because the pit of soul is the pit of himself! If LAN Ruobing sees any flaw and his soul dies, he may be almost there. So, please forgive, please forgive! Nangong Jin, who couldn''t get a response from the spirit, understood Wuyan''s mood at the moment. Because he just roared, and then the whole was a mass of paste and sank into his Xiaoxiao''s * * white jade body. Touching the once despised "small steamed bread", Nangong Jin looked satisfied and uttered an unbridled whisper again. Several palace maids guarding outside have been ashamed of Nangong Jin. A shit can also pull out such a * * bass. Is this the rhythm to abuse their single dogs into rabies? Finally, with a roar of satisfaction to the extreme, in the rhythm of LAN Ruobing and other dishes are cool, I thought Nangong Jin had hemorrhoids, this pit father''s extreme love is finally over. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was gasping in her arms, the brother who had just wilted seemed to be tired and slowly puffed up again. "Xiaoxiao, I want it!" In a word, it was not only Lu Xiaoxiao who was frightened, but also Wuyan himself. And his fear comes from the depths of his soul. "No, darling, can I feed you next time? There are so many people waiting for me outside. If I don''t show up all the time, it''s not very good." although I can''t bear to refuse, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that if she doesn''t refuse, she probably won''t want to do anything today. So Lu Xiaoxiao felt so cruel in the face of the shameless dog''s expression of begging for food. "OK." Bearing the curse from the depths of the soul, Wuyan finally nodded obediently. Yunxiao palace is really annoying! If there is no blue if ice to block things, now after Xiaoxiao''s upgrade, he and his soul can be combined for an hour. In this hour, accelerating the speed was enough for him to be completely satisfied alone. Waving his hand, he dressed himself and Lu Xiaoxiao, arranged his wife, and made sure she wouldn''t go anywhere. After thinking about it, Yu Linfeng had been summoned to the space by him. This is the first time that Yu Linfeng has faced up to the LORD God. The last time, 15000 years ago, he was directly slapped from the cloud into the ground by the main God, and then with only one slap, he killed the body of his God level peak, leaving a god level primary soul * * under the Yinshan Mountain. Before, in the space of zhenhun stone, he didn''t even see the shape of the main God, so he kicked hundreds of feet and didn''t see the shape of the main God. Now, he finally saw it. Looking at the God in front of her, Yu Linfeng was stunned for a long time until Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help coughing because her male god was looked at. Then she came back to her senses and quickly knelt down on her knees. "Yu Linfeng worships the LORD God!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Didn''t Yu Linfeng sign a master servant contract with her? How can you worship Wuyan and the birds don''t bird her? Wu Yan nodded slightly and asked, "do you know your mistake?" Yu Linfeng''s head bowed deeply to the ground, and he didn''t intend to lift it up at all. He replied, "Yu Linfeng knew his mistake. I shouldn''t have started the war and caused so many people to die in vain. I already know my mistake." Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Xiang Wuyan with her eyebrows. It seems that her family has something to hide from her! He and Yu Linfeng clearly know each other! Moreover, Yu Linfeng seemed only surprised at his appearance when he saw him, but not at seeing the LORD God here. This man clearly knows that there is a Lord God in her space! Thinking of this, it makes sense why Yu Linfeng would beg for nothing to follow her, and why he would inexplicably sign a master-servant contract with her. "Do you want to be a God?" Yu Linfeng''s weightless figure trembled slightly, raised his head in surprise and said, "I hope the LORD God can carry me!" "Do you know what I wanted you to do when I pressed you in the soul stone and promised to release you after 5000 years?" Yu Linfeng a spirit, he wanted to say, but he didn''t dare. "The Antarctic continent is a new place. The people in the palace of hell haven''t had time to collect the souls of the Antarctic continent and let them enter reincarnation. Therefore, the Antarctic continent must have a god of death responsible for managing the souls of the dead." "Thank you for the promotion of the LORD God! Yu Linfeng must be devastated and devote himself to death!" "But now you can see that my strength doesn''t exist and I can''t leave this space. Therefore, I can''t realize the divination. At least now, or in a short time." "Yu Linfeng is a man of the LORD God, so although the LORD God orders, his subordinates will spare no effort to complete the task assigned by the LORD God." Death! Although he has been waiting for ten thousand years, he is expected to become a God, isn''t he? Even if the strength of the LORD God does not exist, the thin camel is bigger than the horse! He believed that the canonization of God would be realized, and what he had to do now was to stand in line and firmly grasp the big tree of the LORD God. "In that case, you can follow us well in the future. My soul is now locked in the secret room of Yunxiao palace. As long as you find the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace, LAN Ruobing, you can find my soul. You can follow him invisibly. He will give you any orders directly. Protect him before we go to Yunxiao palace. " Yu Linfeng is thrilled. Can it be so powerful without a soul? Is this the difference between the LORD God and the general God level? I think he was already vulnerable when he was only separated from his body and soul. The LORD God has no body, and even the soul are separated from each other. He can abuse him! How powerful is the LORD God?! Thinking about the feeling that the first slap was directly photographed by the LORD God from heaven into hell, Yu Linfeng shivered and strengthened his confidence to follow the LORD God. "Go and go to Yunxiao palace as fast as you can." "Yes!" **************** "Is Jin in any danger? Is he hurt again?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. Wuyan hugged Lu Xiaoxiao, put his nose on her forehead, then went all the way down, smelled the delicious and unspeakable fragrance on her, and replied, "he''s okay." (finally, I''m looking forward to today''s long-awaited explosion. Today''s updated chapter is Chapter 40. Please give me a full subscription to help me get on the list! Because the number of updates in the future depends on the subscription results. Conveniently, beauties with monthly tickets, I haven''t asked for monthly tickets in ordinary times. Please ask for monthly tickets this month And recommended tickets to me! Thank you Chapter 693 "Really?" on Jin''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. I lied to her several times in a row. I''m a little unsure. "Really. It''s said that Jin and I have the same five senses. You see, if I''m okay, it means he''s okay. Even if he''s okay, now my body guard can help him." Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted: "do you mean that if someone wants to punish Jin, Jin can give play to your internal power to protect her?" Shameless shaking his head: "I can''t do this for the time being, but it''s much better than being totally helpless before. At least when he is injured, my pain can raise a huge energy to protect the inner house. Now, when the five senses are connected, there will always be some internal forces that can instantly reach his body and protect his internal organs as much as possible. However, he hasn''t been injured, so I It''s not clear how big it is to protect him. ". Lu Xiaoxiao''s hanging heart finally put down a lot at this moment. With the shameless internal power to protect her body, even if Jin is seriously injured, she should not completely let the inner house cause an irreparable injury. "Now I have been upgraded to the first level of prefecture level. It won''t take four months to fly from here to Yunxiao palace?" Wu Yan shook his head: "with your current skill, it is estimated that you will arrive in two months." Lu Xiaoxiao looked disappointed: "I''m at the prefecture level. It''s still two months?" "It''s already very good. When we think about the Xuan level before, we have to walk for four months." "What about Yu Linfeng? How long does it take him to get to Yunxiao palace?" "Two days at most." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "so fast?" she remembered that she had no face to tell him that even Yan Jiuqing needed four or five days to arrive at the fastest speed. "He is a God." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a silent face: "before, in the Antarctic continent, the peak of martial arts was above the supreme peak. Later, when I went to heaven, I found that the top was above the heavenly peak. Now I have drilled out the divine level! In other words, what a high level is the head!" Wuyan smiled and took Lu Xiaoxiao into his arms. A pair of big hands swam on her very dishonestly, making Lu Xiaoxiao fall to the ground. Wuyan fell to the ground, lay on the ground, caught Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, held it in his arms, and said lazily: "Where is the peak of Martial Arts Avenue? In the Antarctic continent, the supreme is the king. In the heaven, the God level is the highest level of human beings that can be sealed. But this is only in the heaven. Out of the heaven, the God level is only equal to the Sanxian level, which is the lowest certification standard for immortals." "God level is equal to Sanxian?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "What ghost is Sanxian?" "Sanxian is the standard for mortals to break away from * * and become immortal bodies. After becoming Sanxian, they can be called immortals." "Are loose immortals scum?" "Sanxian is commonly known as becoming an immortal. Why is it not powerful for mortals to become immortals?" "But didn''t you say that Sanxian is only the minimum certification standard for immortals? What else is there on that Sanxian?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. "There are lower immortals above the scattered immortals. If you can reach the level of lower immortals, you can really rank in the immortal class. At that time, people from the heaven will guide the lower immortals to work in the heaven. That is to say, only after passing the level of scattered immortals can they be absorbed by formal organizations." "Wait, wait..." Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted Wuyan: "people in heaven? Who can appoint the position of immortal?" "The emperor of heaven, of course." "My grass!" Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited that he couldn''t help bursting into Chu''s mouth. Her feelings have deviated from the social main line and inexplicably went to the rhythm of mortal cultivation of immortals. Maybe she still has the opportunity to see the Jade Emperor in heaven? "What should those who have crossed the Sanxian level and become lower immortals do if they don''t want to be bound in heaven?" "The lower immortals are sealed into the Tianting sequence and directly controlled by the emperor of heaven. This is a road that normal immortals must take. Of course, there are those who don''t want to be bound, so they can only take the evil way or the evil way and become demons." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wipe! I knew that heaven is not a good place. People work hard to cultivate immortals. Is it because they want to enter another cage? It''s better to be an immortals than to be the lowest immortals in the fairy world. At least, immortals have no constraints, can live carefree and at will, and they are the most powerful God in the world. Who would want to become immortals? That''s not all Don''t you find it unpleasant for yourself? " Wuyan flicked on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, then thought of her three eldest brothers, immediately rubbed them for her and said: "Do you think that Sanxian is left alone? Sanxian is still bound by the heaven, but they don''t have any positions, and the heaven doesn''t let them rank in the immortal class and enjoy the treatment of immortals. A strong man who has exceeded the bearing capacity of position, turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand with rain, which is against the sky. If anyone who goes against the heaven appears, the heaven will come out to regulate and manage it. Otherwise, those Sanxian can kill anyone they want and go their own way. How miserable is the people in his position? Therefore, if you find the God level, that is, the Sanxian level, you must fly up and not be allowed to stay in your own position. " "Why didn''t jade Linfeng fly?" "Didn''t he just come out of the soul stone?" "When he comes out, an immortal should manage him and restrain him!" "I''ve become like this. The Antarctic continent has also been occupied by the dragon. Who will manage and restrain him? And now he has signed a master servant contract with you? There is a difference between you and me?" Lu Xiaoxiao: " ok If one day she can also be called the ascendant, if her male god is responsible for managing her and restraining her, she is still willing to become an immortal. "The next immortal can be ranked in the immortal class and have a position in Tianting. There must be another immortal above the next immortal?" Lu Xiaoxiao continued to play. Listening, it felt not far from her, but she didn''t know anything about the immortal. "Above the lower immortals is the middle immortals, and after the middle immortals is the upper immortals." "The Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva are immortals?" Wu Yan shook his head: "they are Buddhas. The Buddha world is different from the fairy world. These are two parallel lines." Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought, "is that the character of Taishang Laojun in the journey to the West an immortal?" Wu Yan shook his head again: "there is a lower God above the upper immortal. There is a middle God above the lower God, and there is an upper God above the middle God. All the people you know well, such as the supreme Lao Jun, the first heavenly Buddha and the leader of Tongtian cult, are upper gods." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!! are there really these immortals? I thought they were made up on TV." "Nothing in this world is empty. Chapter 694 There must be such a legend that some people with great fortune have seen and heard of it. It''s like gossip. It can''t be true, but some are true. " Well, these are big guys. She has not been successful in the biography of human cultivation of immortals, and there is no need to know too much about the small shrimps who are still wandering among human high-level warriors. These people, no, these gods, have nothing to do with her. She only cares about one problem¡ª¡ª "You didn''t remember these things before, but now you are like a family treasure. It must have remembered the past when the space was opened last time!" "Well, think of some." The shameless eyes were so soft that they were about to leach water. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look and looked away at his slightly undulating chest in parallel. She was afraid that another look at such eyes would immediately sink, and then more than two hours passed. "What do you remember? If you can become the main god of the Antarctic continent, you must also be an immortal? Are you also a person from the heaven? Do you have a position in the heaven? Now that you have been made like this by seven dragons, why didn''t the heaven send someone to save you? Will the heaven allow you to marry and have children here? When you recover your strength and defeat the five dragons, he will die Will you return to heaven? Will we be ruthlessly separated? " Wu Yan smiled: "don''t worry, although Tianting has its own rules, it''s not an unreasonable place. If you can''t even become your own son, how can fairy children appear in those myth TV?" "So all marriages in heaven are free? Unlike those fairy tales that forbid this and that to be together, even if they are together, they will be taken apart?" "Of course." Wu Yan affirmed, "if you don''t even let Cheng''s own son, what else can Cheng Xian do?" "That is to say, if your strength is restored and you will return to heaven one day, we will not be separated by the people in heaven?" "Who dares!" "Huh?" "I mean, if anyone dares to do this, I''ll give up my cultivation and not be an immortal. Anyway, don''t worry about it. There will never be the situation of beating mandarin ducks like you said." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and felt that Wuyan made a lot of sense. Originally, my inexplicable dislike for Tianting disappeared at this moment. "In other words, do you still remember what level and position you are in Tianting?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious. "I... don''t remember very well, but it shouldn''t be too high. I guess I''m an immortal." "Shangxian?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide: "how many ranks is Shangxian from me now?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao began to calculate with his fingers: "I''m still five behind the seven levels of the earth level, and seven levels of the sky level. You said there are seven levels above the peak of the sky level, and then the God level. The God level is the Sanxian, and after the seven levels is the lower immortal. Is it seven levels or 3.5 levels from the lower immortal to the middle immortal? Or two levels?" After all, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind, the lower immortals, the middle immortals and the upper immortals are just like the first, middle and high levels of heaven. Seven levels divided by 3, each level 2 multipoint. However "God level, that is, the loose immortal has 21 levels to cultivate to the lower immortal. After cultivating to the lower immortal, every upper level, that is, the lower immortal wants to upgrade to the middle immortal, it needs to cross 77 49 levels." "I''ll wipe it!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly. He didn''t see the expression of shameless slowly sinking down and continued to complain: "Well, I''m only level 2 at the prefecture level now. There are 5 levels from the sky level and 7 levels from the sky level. There are 7 levels above the peak of the sky level and 21 levels of the God level. Then there are 49 levels of the lower immortal and 49 levels of the middle immortal. That is to say, I''m 138 levels away from your identity as an immortal, and no matter how many levels you are an immortal!!!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "that is to say, if all the seals of space are untied and you and your soul are completely merged, your strength will become the immortal level?" Seeing no face nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao was very sad: "is the gap between us too large? 138 ranks, where is the gap? It''s a whole galaxy apart!" It''s no wonder that Wuyan often says that those supreme top martial arts in the Antarctic continent are slag. Even the top martial arts in the sky are slag in his eyes. No wonder even the awesome God level like Yu Linfeng can only kneel down when he sees Wuyan According to the supremacy, the force of each small level will increase exponentially. How much Xuanli will be used to fill the 138 level gap calculated from the second level of the prefecture level? This is a bottomless pit! Lu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s not a human thing, okay? Well, although it''s really not done by people, it''s done by immortals, but it''s a big gap. People want to hang the southeast branch! It turns out that her male god is so powerful! So awesome! In fact, at this moment, although Lu Xiaoxiao kept "I wipe, I wipe", and then all kinds of tangles, in fact, she was really happy and proud of her male god, and she was not ashamed of her low-level strength. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s performance is completely different in Wuyan''s eyes. Looking back on Lu Xiaoxiao''s original reason for * *, the shameless heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley. After the fifth layer of the seal was untied, his memory had been completely restored. Who is he? Who is Lu Xiaoxiao? What was his relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao? Who is Yun Yue, who wrote the secret records of heaven and earth and quietly ran to the Antarctic continent to meet Lu Xiaoxiao''s family? Why did Lu Xiaoxiao die? Why did he take time out of his busy schedule to the Antarctic continent to bless Lu Xiaoxiao? How was he besieged and Zi exploded by the Dragon elders? How to go to another spatial plane after self explosion? How did you come back He has remembered everything. Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao''s original picture of * *, he couldn''t help feeling distressed and uncomfortable. Now Lu Xiaoxiao has been taken over by him, is his wife, and has given birth to a son with him. Such a woman, in this life, he will never let her suffer any more losses. But the woman''s self-esteem is too strong. He is afraid that if he tells the truth, he will have a sense of disobedience and distance in her heart. Only one fairy has made her feel incomparable pressure. If you tell her that from the beginning of immortality to the next God, there are 9981 levels of growth at each level, and he is not an immortality, but an upper God at the same level as the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leade Chapter 695 Moreover, he was also a frontier official of Tianting, who commanded the south pole end of the whole Tianting like the Lord granted by the emperor of the world. He was named the South Pole Heavenly Emperor, known as the South Pole Immortal King. He once threw Princess Yunyue, the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, directly into the Yunxiao treasure hall from the south pole like garbage, and then smashed a big hole in the roof of the Yunxiao treasure hall, And let Yunyue fall directly into the crystal jade bed where the emperor and the queen mother are having sex during the day He was afraid that after he said it, his family Xiaoxiao would directly not want him! "Wuyan, what are you thinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao waved his hand in front of Wuyan to make him come back. Wu Yan reached out to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s soft hand in his palm, wrapped it full, smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it 138 levels? You calculate that you have crossed 47 levels in only three years from the middle level of martial arts. 138 levels are just a piece of cake for you." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to nod. Wu Yan immediately said, "and you have me, I will always be with you. Is your level very important?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought sideways and nodded: "of course it''s important! People say that the strength gap between husband and wife can''t be too big. If it''s too big, there will be a distance! So I''ll catch up! 138 ranks! I''ll work hard to catch up with you in the shortest time." The strength difference between her and Jin has not been too great. For example, she is now in the second level of the prefecture level, and Jin has only got the fourth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword and promoted to the fourth level of the prefecture level. Although Wuyan''s strength is super strong, he can''t leave space after all, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think they were very different before. But Wuyan and Jin will meet one day. When they become one, the gap between her and Jin is the difference between clouds and mud. So as a wife, how can she make her strength much worse than her family Jin? Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea shocked Wuyan and immediately said, "the method of immortality is endless. Why do you have to catch up with me? Now we have to work hard because someone wants to hurt us. In order to avoid harm, I must restore my previous strength to fight them. The premise for me to recover my strength is that you have to break through the peak of human beings and reach the strength of gods to unlock my seal. As long as my seal is unlocked and reaches the peak state, does it really matter who is stronger and who is weaker between you and me? Do you think I''m not worth your dependence? Or do you think relying on me makes you feel insecure? " Having said nothing, Lu Xiaoxiao was flustered and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his head, looked at Wu Yan, and asked, "why do you think so of me?" "I..." isn''t this the terrible thing you did in your last life that still makes me have a big shadow in my heart?! "You are such a strong person. I''m afraid you won''t want me because of the great difference in our strength." Lu Xiaoxiao burst out laughing. It''s rare for Wuyan to be silly. Lu Xiaoxiao enjoyed it when he looked like he was worrying about the sky. However, she was also reluctant to let the male god of his family be afraid. Although he made a fuss, she was surprised to find that he was really afraid. So she put her hands around her shameless waist, comforted her, and wiped her male God without leaving a trace: "Don''t worry, I don''t have such great ambition. As long as you recover your strength, the heaven won''t separate us, there will be no problem. Even if the heaven wants to separate us, it''s a big deal to kill the gods and kill the Buddha. Or, as you said, you just abandon your cultivation. If the above situation does not occur, I will live a long time and have a long time to catch up with you. When you reach the level of Shangxian, the leap of each level is difficult, but I am much easier. 138 levels sound bad, but 38 levels sound good. Hee hee, after my long-term and unremitting efforts, I will close the gap Within 38 levels, I believe I can still do it. " Within 38 levels? Have no face to smile bitterly. If it had not been for great fortune and opportunity, I am afraid that she would not reach the rank of God in eternal life. Otherwise, those little immortals would not be able to become gods for hundreds of thousands of years. "Anyway, you said you wouldn''t want me anyway!" Lu Xiaoxiao really loved the silly question of Wuyan and joked: "as long as you are not at the God level, I want you." Hearing the speech, the shameless face changed greatly. Holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist, he increased his strength during the period and said, "say another word!" "Ha ha... I''m kidding! How can I not want you? You are my male god! I''m not mentally disabled. Why not?" Feeling that his waist was about to be broken, Lu Xiaoxiao overbearing put his face on the shameless face and threatened: "it''s you. If your strength is improved and integrated with your soul, you can get out of this space and be seen, there will be countless women around you who want to stick to you. Let me warn you first. If you dare to flirt with flowers and grass, tease cats and dogs outside, I will directly turn you into a real little loach, so that you can only see in the fairy world with a large number of fairies, but you can never jump! " In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s bullying, he had no face to laugh. The undulating chest shook Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. In the face of someone''s evil words, the shameless body gently turned over, pressed Lu Xiaoxiao under her body, slowly approached her ear, and then gently bit on each other''s delicate earlobe and said, "my little loach only becomes a big King Kong for you. Don''t think about others!" He is famous for his indifference to the Immortal King of Antarctica in Tianting. Only the sullen Sao such as Zhanxin hall will attract the favor and love of the wave of fairies and goddesses, and he Except that fairy Piaoping once pursued her very implicitly, and princess Yunyue dared to kill 800 enemies and hurt herself 3000 to provoke him, her well-known goddesses and immortals took a detour when they saw him. They really couldn''t get around, and didn''t even dare to look at him. Let alone provoke his little loach. It''s in the fairy world. It''s definitely an act of looking for death. This behavior is included in the taboo of the biography of gods in the fairy world - the Antarctic emperor. His little loach can only be provoked by his wife. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Wuyan realized something. He narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously, "smelly girl, who do you say is a little loach?" (fairy Piaoping is the heroine of the tyrant''s strict wife: after the waste wood goes crazy against the sky; Princess Yunyue is the heroine of the evil king''s favorite wife: ACE spy Princess) Chapter 696 Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." this sloth like God''s reaction, dare you slow down a little more? "Smelly girl, your husband is just a little loach in your eyes? Huh?" After that, someone took the opportunity to hold a catkin in his hand, and then quickly put it on his brother who had already stood tall under him, and gave a low hum of satisfaction. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand trembled slightly when she met the behemoth. At this moment, she knew she was wrong and wanted to find a hole to bury herself. "Am I a little loach?" Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Wu Yan mercilessly. She said that she felt that her family had no face. Since she inherited someone''s belly black, shameless, cheap, and vindictive, with the previous high cold, cold and cold, the whole seemed particularly proud and charming. She just said it unintentionally, and he would remember her words like an aunt all his life. "Why don''t you talk?" Someone here also forced her to hold a thing about to commit a crime in her hand, but there was already dead on her with that thing. She had to say that against her heart. "Yes, you are the biggest and strongest King Kong! You are the King Kong in loach, the iron King Kong in King Kong, the fighter in iron King Kong, and the bomber in fighter!" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s perfunctory words, he had no face. As soon as he was black, he straightened up and began to work hard. "You... You pull it out!" Lu Xiaoxiao blushed with fear, and the whole person was like blood boiling. "There are so many people waiting for us outside! It''s not good to keep people waiting!" With a dark face and a pair of discontent: "I haven''t gone in yet! I''ve pulled it out... Do you think you''re pulling a radish?!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." well, she was wrong. Men always have no way to communicate when they are dissatisfied with their desires. Can''t she let him? At the moment, Nangong Jin, who is fighting wits and courage with LAN Ruobing in Yunxiao palace, is not suitable to try to commit a crime against the wind again. Therefore, although she wanted to do it very much, she almost blew it up, but Wuyan still pressed down the desire Yu fire erupted in her heart. "Don''t say I''m a little loach in the future!" asked the shameless voice hoarsely. "OK." as long as you don''t come now, you can say anything. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. "Also, no matter what level of strength I reach, it''s your husband. Don''t drill a bull''s horn, and don''t feel inferior because of my strength. We are husband and wife. We are one, and mine is yours, okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "this is for sure. Yours is mine, mine or mine. This is the eternal principle of our family!" Wuyan: "..." facing Lu Xiaoxiao who has completely forgotten the past, Wuyan expressed his satisfaction. Nodded and reluctantly released his grip. Looking at his little wife like avoiding the plague, he quickly stood up and distanced himself from him. He wanted to pull her back into his arms, and then * * her with force, so that she could not get out of bed for three days and nights, and have a good taste of what fear is. But now, there is really no way. If you do, you''ll have to kill him. It''s not worth it. The days after him are still long. He can punish her with endless time in the future! "There''s trouble outside. You''d better go out and have a look." All the villagers in Yinshan town are her people, and the Yan devil of Yinshan has been divided by her. Even the ancestor of the dead of Yinshan has become her slave. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand what else can happen in Yinshan. After going out of the space, I happened to meet Dudu and came out of his own space. When the mother and son looked at each other, they forgot about chasing and being chased by each other just now. For this mother and son, gossip is always more fascinating than anything between them. So the mother, son and brother came to the crowd. Seeing the Lord coming, the villagers in Yinshan town immediately made way for the Lord and the little Lord. In the middle, 200 Nanyangtian law enforcement team members surrounded the village heads and deputy village heads of Yinli and Yinshan Town, asking them to give an explanation. After listening to a few conversations between Yinshan mayor and law enforcement team leader, Lu Xiaoxiao knew the purpose of the 200 law enforcement team members. The 200 people, led by their team leader, first asked the reason why Yinshan suddenly cleared up. The second is to ask where the treasure in Yinshan has gone? Why is the forbidden area full of ruins? Third, Yin Li should tell them where dongyangtian''s guests have gone. Listening to the law enforcement team leader''s threats of "dongyangtian''s guest" and "if something happens to the guest, you Yinshan town can''t afford it", Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. Isn''t it the people of yuantianmen who came to Yin Mountain to ambush and kill people? One dongyangtian guest at a time, with the same face as Han Jian, this is the first time Lu Xiaoxiao has seen a very unreliable law enforcement team member. "What are you laughing at? You know why dongyangtian''s guests disappeared, don''t you? It''s related to you, isn''t it? Who are you? Where did you come from? What did you come to Yinshan for? Where on earth did dongyangtian''s guests go?" The team leader''s eyes were sharp. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was a long distance away from him, he just heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s sneer and immediately became angry and glared. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, Dudu began to speak. "Officer, you are really strange. My mother is a passer-by. She just took her son to gossip with me. She smiled when she saw the funny place. Who did she offend? What law did she commit? How did this become a matter related to me?" "Glib little bastard! If you don''t have a tutor, let your parents send you to the college to learn etiquette, justice and shame! Laugh? What''s funny about the official''s work? If your mother has nothing to do with this, she will watch. Why laugh? What does she laugh at? What''s the funny point in it?" Dudu pouted: "little bastard, who are you scolding?" "Little bastard scolds you!" "Ha ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter. Because not long ago, even Du Hongzhong was not fooled, the law enforcement team leader was fooled. The law enforcement team leader also immediately realized that he had been fooled by a three-year-old child. He became angry and shouted: "die!" Yin stood and waved his sleeve gently, and the team leader flew out directly and hit a mountain stone not far away. The strength is not strong, and it can even be said that there is no effort. However, where can a Xuanji top martial artist resist the sleeve waving attack of a Tianji high-level martial artist? At the same time that the rocks showed signs of fragmentation, the team leader also spit out a mouthful of blood. ******* Recommend haojiyou''s domineering general wipe article "Lady of sky high price: the 101st divorce" Chapter 697 Seeing this, the law enforcement team members were shocked and quickly surrounded and booed the team leader. Some people put a red signal directly into the sky and popped it up. It was a red flare that could only be used in the event of a major event, a rebel, a traitor with great evil in Nanyang, and the imminent annihilation of the law enforcement team. When the red flare is lifted off, all the surrounding law enforcement personnel must unconditionally rush to the rescue at the first time after seeing it. "You should use a red flare!" Jiuqing, who had been watching with a black face and a cold face, finally couldn''t bear it. "Hum, you Dalits dare to hurt our team leader! Don''t think you can ignore the law enforcement team now that your strength is enhanced. I hope you can keep this proud face to the end. When our squadron leader, team leader and even our executive chief law enforcement come, you will be overwhelmed." "The red flare can only be set off in the most urgent situation. Once the red flare is set off, all law enforcers with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers must rush here unconditionally at the first time. Unless they have to, the red flare is absolutely not allowed to be set off indiscriminately. Don''t you know?" Facing Yan Jiuqing''s question, the law enforcement team member holding the team leader sneered at the law enforcement team member dressed as the vice captain: "Oh, I can''t see that you know more about the law enforcement team. Since you know, you should hand over the murderer and the distinguished guest of dongyangtian immediately. At the same time... The Yin mayor must follow our law enforcement team. After all, he seriously injured our team leader and made the treasure in Yinshan disappear." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "the treasure of Yinshan Mountain belongs to the villagers of Yinshan. It has something to do with you? As for the murderer, as a law enforcement member, you keep talking about the murderer without even trying the case. Tell me who the murderer in your mouth is? It''s not just me who just laughed at you." "Who else can there be without you?" another law enforcement officer shouted. Lu Xiaoxiao was happy: "I''m the one who smiled. You scolded people for so long and your team leader tried to hurt people. I can still say it''s you! The way your law enforcement team enforces the law is really wonderful. If you see the chief law enforcement officer, are you sure he won''t be angry with you? It''s good to put a red flare to say that you are mentally disabled, which has overestimated you!" The team leader glared at the vice captain who played the red flare, and the other party realized that he had just done something wrong. But the wrong thing has been done, so he can''t bear the responsibility for the wrong thing. "Chief law enforcement officer Yan enjoys a long life. He is the ancestor of the law enforcement team and a model for law enforcement members. If you speak rudely, you curse the chief law enforcement officer to die. It is clear that he is a traitor of Nanyang day! You''d better hold your hands, or when the law enforcement team around you comes, there will be no time for you to punish. " After that, the law enforcement officers took out a black board from their pockets. It was a very modern thing that Lu Xiaoxiao had seen. Because it was endowed with immortality, as long as they spoke, the black board could absorb people''s appearance and voice. The next time they opened it, the people who had spoken before would appear on the black board and broadcast the previously recorded things intact again Like a video camera, it can be used as a basis for testimony in court or conviction. "After all, why did the clouds of Yinshan suddenly disappear? Where did you hide the treasures of Yinshan? What happened to the guests of dongyangtian? What did you do to them? Why did more than 300 people suddenly disappear?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "law enforcement officer, I won''t answer such questions. My son is a good boy who never lies. I''ll let him answer you." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have much to say with these people who want to call deer a horse by virtue of their strength. She is surrounded by the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian. Yan Jiuqing hasn''t revealed his original body up to now. It should be his idea. Therefore, before Yan Jiuqing makes a decision, someone needs to play with these silly Sha. And this person is her son. Dudu looked at his mother bitterly and was extremely oppressed. Every time I don''t want to tease the silly Sha force, or I''m tired of being teased by the silly Sha force, my mother will throw it to him. Does my mother also regard him as the rhythm of the silly Sha force? Ah! I''m so tired of such a mother in the stall! My mother always said that he was a Sao year with a large shadow area, but can he have a small shadow area with such an unreliable mother? Mother, this is Sheng Sheng''s behavior of trying to lower your son''s IQ! "How dare you ignore our interrogation?" the Deputy law enforcement captain was angry again. Dudu hurried out and said, "Uncle Guan, my mother won''t ignore the trial, let alone the law enforcement team. After all, my mother and uncle Yan are good friends. How can she ignore the law enforcement?" Unlike her mother who talks to people and ghosts and doesn''t want to talk to silly Sha who is about to die, Nangong Luli children always follow the simple route of being close to the people and pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. No matter who the other party is. Obviously, there is no need for a chief law enforcement uncle. He doesn''t understand why his mother makes such a rigid relationship with others. Does it mean that only when the enemy and we are at war can we highlight the hatefulness of the enemy? To make uncle Yan completely angry and annihilate them in one fell swoop? In fact, sometimes taking the line of collusion can set off more shameless and rogue enemies. Hey, woman! Always like to be different, always love to pull the wind. In fact, bringing down the enemy is the key! How can we put the enemy to death? This is the main line! My mother always likes to take the edge of the sword. Pulling the wind is pulling the wind, but it is often a tiger''s head and snake''s tail. Let everyone see her perform alone. It''s really a desire to perform. Don''t be too strong. Dudu''s words immediately widened the eyes of all members of the law enforcement team. Even the injured team leader rubbed up and exclaimed, "what?" But Dudu stopped talking. "Little miscellaneous... Little friend, what did you say just now? Can you say it again?" another law enforcement member smiled and asked affably. This member of the team is also the vice captain of the law enforcement team, just like the one who just pulled hatred. However, this person is good at communication and attacking the heart at first sight. "I just said my mother wouldn''t interfere with law enforcement." "Yes, I believe that." the vice captain smiled and immediately confirmed this point and asked, "uncle, what did you say just now? Whose good friend did you say your mother is?" Chapter 698 "Yan always enforces the law!" Dudu''s words made everyone''s eyebrows jump. The vice captain immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and wanted to confirm it from her. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely arrogant at the moment, and the birds didn''t bird them. At this time, the faces of all law enforcement members changed. Just because of a beep, some law enforcement members began to shake like chaff. The faces of the captain and the two vice captains changed dramatically. In panic, they smiled at Dudu and said, "children, what you just said is serious? Do you know the name of President Yan''s law enforcement, how high and powerful?" "Of course I know! My uncle Yan''s name is Yan Jiuqing. He is so tall. He is the best martial artist among my mother''s friends." After speaking, all the law enforcement officers were silent. A moment later, the smiling tiger Deputy captain hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "dare you ask your name?" "Silly Sha forces a bunch of idiots. Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you at all! You bastards with mother and no son. Since you''re sure I''m the murderer, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, you''ve all called people. Let''s wait for Yan Jiuqing to judge it himself." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and scolded recklessly. Law enforcement member: " Although he was scolded as a bastard, now everyone knows that it is not the time to care about such a small matter. Now they are depressed that Lu Xiaoxiao is a friend of the chief law enforcement officer. If this matter is really made big, they can''t keep the black hat on their head. The eyebrow corner of Yin Li was pumping wildly. Sure enough, the women backstage were different. You know, this wave of law enforcement officers have enslaved the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in Yinshan town for a long time. No one dares to fight these officials who are far away from the emperor and call themselves overlords. Now this wave of people are so ugly by Lu Xiaoxiao that no one dares to break out at the first time. It''s just two styles of work on weekdays! Thinking of this, Yin Li also became interested. In the past, because these people were angry, they are going to retreat anyway. Let these law enforcement members feel their * * * * before retreating. So without waiting for the law enforcement team to reply, Yin Li has laughed. There is no old Cheng who used to be the mayor. Instead, he says like a mountain thief taking advantage of the fire: "Bastards? Lord, you''re right. These people eat dog food. It''s not enough to take a card and plunder people''s fat and cream. They often accuse deer for horses, overturn right and wrong, and often do dirty activities in the Yinshan Mountain. They come to the Yinshan Mountain to kill people. They also force the villagers of Yinshan town to help them kill people." "Did you help them kill?" "Kill! Of course. My subordinates must care more about the life and death of the villagers in Yinshan than those who don''t know outside. So we have to help them kill." "Yin Li, don''t be bloody! Don''t talk nonsense in front of the girl if there is no evidence." the team leader finally calmed down at the moment and was very uncomfortable with Yin Li''s sudden change from the first level of prefecture level to the high level of heaven level. The captain hugged his fist and said, "this girl, may I ask your name?" "Captain, my mother has entrusted me with the negotiation. Do you have anything to ask?" "Hehe, what''s your mother''s name, young master?" Dudu was silent for a moment and said, "uncle, although I also know that my mother is born beautiful and loved by everyone, it''s normal for you to have ideas about my mother. But my mother is a woman with a man after all. He not only has a man, but also a son. It''s not good for you to ask a woman''s son about this woman?" Captain: " "The focus now is not on my mother''s family name, nor is it on whether to pursue my mother against my father, but on how to do it so that you can retreat." Dudu''s words made the law enforcement officers twitch fiercely. They wanted to Pooh the boy''s saliva, but they didn''t dare. The smiling tiger Deputy captain smiled and said, "young master, you''re right. In fact, today''s matter is a big misunderstanding. Our captain is in a bad mood because he can''t find the murderer for a while. Please don''t worry about us in the face of general manager Yan''s law enforcement." "How can I do that?" faced with the shamelessness of the law enforcement team, Dudu didn''t waste a breath of thinking time and immediately rejected it. You has the final say extort excessive taxes and levies. Has the final say has the final say when you kill and find an accomplice. You can make a random appointment when you can''t find the murderer. You have the final say. Now that you are making trouble to get things done, you have to has the final say, so you can say that you are right, uncle? Even the vice captain, who is famous for his smiling face, can''t hang up his smile at the moment. "Children are really joking. What have you done to us?" "Why didn''t you get into trouble? You colluded with the people of yuantianmen. They wanted to come to Yinshan to kill people. You didn''t care. As a result, they disappeared. You immediately came to ask questions." "Hehe, it seems that you know about yuantianmen. We are the law enforcement team of Nanyangtian and are specially responsible for maintaining the public order in Nanyangtian. The people of yuantianmen went to Yinshan last night and all of them disappeared one night. We are responsible for their safety. We should ask. Besides, who told you that they came to kill? They obviously went to Yinshan The mountain suddenly disappeared. " "Missing? Uncle, is it really good for you to cheat children like this? Although I''m young, I know that yuantianmen is one of the six sects in the sky. It''s full of experts. Where is it so easy to go missing? And even if you go missing, it will take three days! Even if you lose a child, it will take two days to report and look for it. Why did they enter Yinshan Mountain for one night You say they''re missing? " "..." faced with Dudu''s question, the law enforcement team was speechless. "Besides, if they don''t go to Yinshan to kill people, but to work in Yinshan, what are they doing in Yinshan? They are all dongyangtian people. They should do things in dongyangtian. What are they doing in Yinshan?" After saying this, Dudu suddenly realized, "Oh, I see! They must covet the treasure of Yinshan, want to steal the treasure in Yinshan, and then agreed to share it with you, so you agreed. But now they take the treasure and leave. You can''t find anyone, so they''re going to come to the mayor''s uncle to tear it up. Uncle, can your law enforcement officers let people from other heaven and earth come in and steal the treasure of this heaven and earth? ***** Recommend the article "sweetheart V5: boss''s haste" written by Jiyou huaerbao Chapter 699 Can you share the treasure of Nanyang sky with other people in the sky? It''s really good to be a public official! Mother, I will be a public official in the future. " "Son, you are ambitious. But my mother would rather you be a bandit than a public official. After all, greedy public officials will be caught. You are so greedy, so my mother thinks you are better suited to be a bandit." Dudu pouted: "Mom..." Seeing that the mother and son had forgotten them at all, the vice captain said: "Children can''t talk nonsense! We can be sure that they didn''t come to Yinshan for the sake of the treasure here. They don''t know that the clouds will clear up in Yinshan today, so they certainly won''t enter the forbidden area of Yinshan. As for what they came to do, we have no comment for the time being, but we can guarantee that they didn''t come here to kill people." "What guarantee do you have?" Dudu asked. "Because they reported it to us before. They came here to work, not to kill." "They say they''re here to do business, not to kill, so you believe it. Then I''ll sue uncle Jiuqing later, saying that you collect taxes indiscriminately, kill innocent people indiscriminately, convict at will, and force good people into prostitution. Uncle Jiuqing will believe me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another vice captain said angrily, "if children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have that we collect taxes indiscriminately, kill innocent people indiscriminately and convict at will? We even force good people into prostitution... How can you talk nonsense when you are young?" "Because the mayor''s grandfather said that you collected money recklessly and were still killing people at will in Yinshan. Just now you wanted to arrest my mother at will. As for forcing a good man into prostitution, I specially added it. Four groups of words sound neat and symmetrical!" "...!! what he said doesn''t count! He doesn''t have evidence to say that we collect money recklessly and kill people at will. As for your mother, isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple? Don''t your family recognize your family?" "Uncle, it''s said that my mother already has a man. That man is my father. My father is much more handsome than you. When did we become our own family with you? You can eat and talk nonsense! If you say that again, I''ll be angry!" What else does the vice captain have to say? He was directly stopped by the captain. He can see that this smelly boy is a super shit stirring stick. Whatever you say, he can spoil what you say. "Little childe, since your mother entrusted you with the connection, tell me, how can you ignore the just now?" Dudu''s face was positive and he didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He said in righteous words: "First, I don''t care about how many things you collected in Yinshan before. You just give 100 million Baijing and do it immediately. Second, you let the villagers of Yinshan kill you and use our labor force to give 50 million Baijing. Third, you just wanted to catch my mother and offend her greatly. Now she I don''t want to talk to you at all. I''m the only one who can persuade my mother, so you give me 50 million Bai Jing. Fourth, you give me 100 million Bai Jing about forcing good people into prostitution. Otherwise, I''ll ask an aunt to drag her old sow later and say that you not only want to strengthen aunt Qian, but also defile their pigs! In a word, give it to me 300 million white crystals, let''s call it a day! " Dudu was going to be poor and crazy all the way. Although he had inexhaustible Amethyst, Amethyst became a forbidden product. Then he was reluctant to give up his treasures and dared not sell a lot of space rings. In addition, the master kept telling him not to reveal his wealth all the way, but because he wanted to raise 100000 disciples, he seemed noble and temperament, but in fact he was poor. So what he needs most now is Baijing! Baijing! Besides Baijing, Baijing is still Baijing! Except for Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng and Fu Xiaobai, the big mouth of the tooting lion made everyone''s eyebrows twitch. Especially the law enforcement team members, the whole face was almost knotted. Look at the hatred of Dudu. It''s not bah. He can figure it out with saliva on his face. "Young master, it''s meaningless for you to say so. What do you think?" the captain twitched and directly rejected Dudu''s request. "I think it''s very good and interesting!" Dudu nodded seriously. Interesting! The captain looked at Dudu fiercely and said, "we are public officials. We only have a salary of 30000 Baijing a month, and these team members are even less than 30000. You may not be able to calculate how much 30000 Baijing a month can have in a year. But I can tell you with certainty that we can''t get the money even if we work for a lifetime." "Oh." Dudu nodded, "forget it. Let''s talk slowly when Uncle Jiuqing comes." "You..." Vice captain xiaomianhu gently pulled down the captain''s sleeve and told him not to be angry, while he said to Dudu: "little brother, did your mother teach you to be kind to others?" Dudu shook his head: "my mother only taught me to beat a drowning dog." "..." the people looked at Lu Xiaoxiao bitterly. Wondering if this woman is really her mother? How can a mother teach a child like this? Good, a beautiful child. He has been taught without Festival Cao. Aren''t you poisoning the flowers of Nanyang day in the future? "So you think we are drowning dogs?" the bad tempered vice captain narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t it? Lunwugong, we can kill people here. Uncle Jiuqing is our friend in the background of lunwugong. Tut Tut, don''t get too wet. Why don''t you think you''re a drowning dog?" All the law enforcement officers were silent. At this moment, they stared at the teammate who set off the red flare, and then pulled out a green flare. "Children, do you see? Although we just sent out a red flare, now we have lifted the crisis again. The law enforcement team will not come, and we will always be the only one here. In fact, we can turn around and leave now, but the members of our law enforcement team are the people in charge. We just offended your mother. Now we want to accompany her If she doesn''t get angry and don''t talk nonsense, we''ll treat it as if it hadn''t happened, "asked the captain. Dudu shook his head: "no! Even if you didn''t play the signal, we let go of the signal when you didn''t know. My uncle Jiuqing is nearby. He is expected to arrive soon." Chapter 700 "Yin Li, you don''t care about your children in Yinshan town?" the team leader was very angry. Since the woman was with Yin Li, he had to operate on Yin Li. After all, so many villagers in Yinshan rely on their "protection". However, Yin Li, who has always been patient, spread his hand irresponsibly and said, "Captain Qu, didn''t you hear me call his mother master? My little master wants Bai Jing. How can I stop the little master and help you? We''re not people who eat inside and eat outside." The team leader looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. His eyes widened and narrowed, narrowed and widened. After looking at Yin Li for a long time, he asked, "you have been the mayor here for thousands of years. When did you have another master? Frame man?" "Hehe, what do I frame you for? I need to frame you?" The team leader was silent for a moment, and a secret voice threatened, "don''t forget that there are more than 100000 villagers in Yinshan village." Yin Li smiled and said in front of everyone: "little captain, it''s no use for you to threaten me with the villagers of Yin Mountain Village. Now the Yin Mountain has cleared up, and the villagers of Yin Mountain town will move. Whoever wants to come to this remote place in the future, you can threaten anyone again! Anyway, the villagers of Yin Mountain Village will not be threatened by you." "Hey, it''s so wordy. Do you want to give it? Give it immediately. If you don''t give it, I don''t want to talk. Let''s wait for uncle Jiuqing to come!" Dudu was really bored. It''s only 300 million white crystals. How poor are these people! "A million. We''ll give you a million white crystals as a rude remark to your mother just now." Dudu turned his eyes directly at the captain, and then said to Yin Li, "Uncle mayor, let''s go. I''ll bubble when Uncle Jiuqing comes." Seeing that Dudu was leaving, the captain was worried and said, "how about two million? Two million is really the highest price. If you don''t accept it, you can only wait for the chief executive to judge." ¡­¡­ Two million, it''s not enough to plug your teeth! He has to fall in love and support two stupid and cute brothers Barton and Xiao Zi. He is a three-year-old child. He has a great responsibility on his shoulders. Seeing that Dudu was unwilling to speak, Yin Li said, "we couldn''t leave Yinshan before, so we couldn''t go to the law enforcement corps to sue you. But you collected money recklessly, slaughtered prisoners wantonly, and accused deer as horses to eliminate dissidents. I once recorded your violent behavior with the ancestral magic skill of Yinshan town. It happened that the chief law enforcement came and you could show it to him." Captain: " "Yin Li, are you sure you want to do this with the law enforcement team? Unless you''re not in Nanyang, you think..." The captain again whispered a threat, but Yin Li laughed: "the Lord is right, you are a group of brain cripples. You have done this, and you even want me to be sure. I''ll tell you now, I''m sure, sure, and sure. How can you stand me? Now I''m stronger than you. If you dare to play Yin, I and 20000 high-level martial artists of Yin Mountain will accompany you to the end. But then, you will have no future when chief Yan enforces the law. Whether to behead or not is another matter. The key is that even if you don''t die, you''re sure that hundreds of thousands of you dare to come to our group of sky level masters after you get out of prison with your martial arts Trouble? If you dare, I''m always welcome! " Yin Li finished speaking and stopped talking. "Captain, why don''t... Let''s get together and try to get the 300 million." a team member suggested. "If they are really friends with the chief law enforcement officer, we must pay this money. Even if they lose their wealth, it''s better than going directly to the guillotine or losing their skills." "The war is wise. Then we''ll give the money to avoid disaster." "But chief law enforcement officer, you also know something about him. He doesn''t stick to his smile. On weekdays, he only has a friend from the general. When did he have a woman friend? Although she is beautiful, she has children, and it can''t be that kind of relationship." The words of the battle welcomed the approval of vice captain xiaomianhu: "and they said that the signal bomb had been released. Who saw the signal bomb take off? Or who saw who among the group crushed the jade slips? It''s impossible to put such an important thing in the hands of a villager?" "So you think that kid is ours?" asked the battle. "But he''s only three years old. Can he frame people like this?" "This boy is glib. How can he frame people like this?" "But is he talking about the chief law enforcement officer? And you see they didn''t leave, but stayed there. Are they really waiting for the chief law enforcement officer?" "Now Nanyang Tian is recruiting experts to enter the core camp. There are so many heaven level experts in their side. Even if they don''t know the chief law enforcement now, they will always know them in the future. Moreover, even if there are brothers coming later, we can''t take these heaven level and Prefecture level experts. In this way, we''d better give up our money to avoid disaster. Why bother with these jackals with their own life and future?" "That''s right. Tianyu is a place to reason with his fist. Without this mechanism, he will no longer be a public official. Who will pay attention to us in the future?" "Yes, I also think we should not only focus on immediate interests. We can have money again, but we can''t afford to offend this wave of people." "Yes, Yin Li once calmed down because Yin Mountain Village was cursed and everyone couldn''t leave, so we can collect money at will. Now the situation is different. If we give up some money, we can stabilize the relationship, then we don''t have to worry about Yin Mountain in the future." Then there was a silence. Then the captain called, "young master, we''ll give you 30 million. How about this?" ¡­¡­ Nobody paid attention at all. For Dudu, who is already poor, unless he is 300 million, he will feel less than 299 million. "Fifty million! I really can''t do more." ¡­¡­ Still nobody paid attention. "Little brother, you can''t be so greedy. You''re only three years old. Here''s $70 million. This is the money we can borrow." ¡­¡­ Still ignored. Finally, the captain couldn''t help it and asked, "did I give Bai Jing a lot of money to you and cancel today''s affairs and past grievances?" Dudu immediately stood up, stretched out his chubby hands and said, "as long as 300 million white crystals get their hands, all gratitude and resentment will be written off." "Can you protect all the villagers in Yinshan?" Chapter 701 "Of course, he is our little master." the man who answered the captain was Yin Li. "OK! Then I believe you. Friends should be solved rather than tied up. Since the little childe said 300 million, let''s say 300 million." After that, the captain was also a happy man. He took down a necklace directly from his neck. A pendant fell at the lower end of the necklace. Although the pendant was painted with color, Dudu saw at a glance that the pendant was made of Star wood. "A piece of white crystal is the size of a palm of a hand, 300 million white crystal... Young childe won''t ask more than 100000 villagers in Yinshan village to count it for you? I can only accept up to 200 white crystals here, and one of my team members is responsible for supervising one." "Don''t bother so much. I can count it by myself. Pile it on the ground." Although the team leader was also confused, it was expected that no one dared to play tricks under the eyes of the law enforcement team, so he poured out all the white crystals in the space ring. Seeing the white crystal falling in the small captain''s space ring, Yan Jiuqing''s eyes have changed from condensation to resentment. He always felt that the law enforcement officers under his rule were honest and upright. Maybe there are one or two black sheep, but it doesn''t hurt, because as long as someone finds the law enforcement team * *, Nanyang day has a supervision organization. But I didn''t expect that his law enforcement team could rot here. "Here are 200 million white crystals." "What I want is 300 million." Dudu stood by a hill made of white crystals. When he heard that there was only 200 million, he was unhappy in an instant. "Young master, don''t worry. Although I don''t have so much on me, don''t I still have teammates." After that, the cold faced vice captain also stepped forward and said coldly, "I also have 200 million white crystals here, but they are all put together. You have to pick out 100 million to pay me back." Dudu opened his mouth. The reason why he didn''t dare to say too much was that he was afraid that the gang didn''t have so much money. However, just now a small team leader can easily come up with two hundred million, Dudu has regretted it. I knew she should have said a billion. I didn''t expect to be so rich as a law enforcement officer. It''s a fatter profession than bandits! "No problem. I''ll count 300 million and give you the rest." Say it, Dudu calls out Xiao Zi and Patton in the stunned and extremely greedy of the law enforcement members. When they came out of the space, their eyes were rotating and trembling, and their feet were floating. Because they met strong opponents one after another, they couldn''t tell the winner in all kinds of competitions for two hours. Already on the edge of being paralyzed. "Count these white crystals for me quickly. There are 400 million white crystals here. You have to count 300 million, and I have to return the remaining 100 million to others. Count them clearly. I''ll invite you to eat ten chickens alone." As soon as Xiao Zi and Patton heard this, their chaotic eyes lit up immediately. It''s serious to eat the chicken first. Law enforcement members: "..." it turns out that the two creatures are so easy to feed. How envious! If you feed them a hundred chickens a day, they will be satisfied. Then, in the stunned of the law enforcement team members, Bai Jing flew up one after another, and then fell quickly. The white crystals that fell to the ground again have been stacked on the ground by dozens. In less than a cup of tea, 300 million white crystals have been stacked, and the remaining 100 million are not counted at all. "Joo!" "Mutter!" "Well, very good." after saying that, Dudu took out ten space rings and said to the two stupid Meng, "divide these white crystals into ten parts and put them in." The two fools did it. Over, the two stupid and cute leave in amazement. "Uncle, 300 million white crystals have been counted. This is the remaining 100 million. When you count it clearly, you can pay for the money and goods." "Ha ha..." the vice captain smiled and said, "no, we don''t have anyone to count the money for us. Young master, where did you find those two elves just now? What are their functions?" "Don''t worry about Uncle Lao." "Have you finished counting the money?" Suddenly, a smiling voice appeared in the clouds. Everyone looked up and saw a beautiful but feminine man smiling at them above the clouds. This man and Gong lichen have similar skills, but after seeing Gong lichen, the man''s beauty can''t attract Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Who are you?" Dudu asked with blinking eyes. "I''m your uncle Jiuqing''s best friend. My name is night 97. You can call me uncle night." Seeing that Yan Jiuqing didn''t deny it, Dudu asked with a smile, "Uncle Ye, what are you doing here?" "Of course, I''m here to catch the moths in Nanyang sky. You have so many white crystals with you. You really have more money than this seat!" night 97 said, changing the usual way of fooling around, and directly exerting pressure on 200 people below. "General ye, spare your life! These... These are the taxes we collect everywhere." "Since it''s tax, why do you give it to others? Don''t you, as law enforcement officers, know what tax does?" "General, calm down! We used to collect these taxes well, but the people in front of us are too powerful. Many of them are prefecture level and heaven level experts. If we don''t give money, they will kill us. Moreover, we just learned that the mayor of Yinshan town stole all the treasures of Yinshan Mountain and is now ready to sneak into dongyangtian!" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" The question of night 97 Yin Li and others were not ready to answer at all. Behind him is the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian. That''s what happened if he didn''t answer. Seeing that Yin Li and others didn''t speak, the vice captain was more sure that he hadn''t heard what they had said just now. He sophisticated and said, "this is indeed the case. Please observe it clearly." "Taxes should have been paid long ago. Where did you collect these taxes?" "Tell the general that the tax has already been paid, but the magic city has a lot of tax this month, so the city Lord will give us the tax this month first." "Then what happened when you just said that the people in Yinshan town were going to smuggle?" "I''d like to inform the senior general that these villains of Yinshan were originally imprisoned in Yinshan for generations and can''t go out. Now that the imprisonment of Yinshan has been lifted, they have searched the valuable things in Yinshan in advance. As for illegal immigration, this is what Yin Ligang just told us. We are here to remind them to pay taxes on time this month. Who knows, they not only hurt the team leader, but also threatened to take the villagers away, and will no longer be under the jurisdiction of Nanyangtian. " Chapter 702 "Yes." Seeing that night 97 nodded, Yin Li and they didn''t speak, the law enforcement team members breathed out one breath one after another. Walking on the edge of life and death is really frightening! However, before I could breathe in, I heard ye97 ask: "Jiuqing, in fact, these people''s ability to point deer as horses is still very superb. Otherwise, we''d better keep it. If we want to tear with dongyangtian or xiyangtian people and find these people who have no lower limit, maybe we can win! Otherwise, although we win every battle, we always lose in quarrels, which makes people feel very oppressed!" What''s the matter??? Yan... Yan always enforces the law?! After the law enforcement team members heard the word "Jiuqing", their faces changed greatly. Looking along the eyes of night 97, they saw a tall and powerful man standing next to mother Dudu. Even though his appearance has changed at the moment, who else can it be if the strong authority of integrity is not the chief law enforcement officer of their law enforcement corps? It turns out that this woman is really a friend of the chief law enforcement officer! It turned out that the chief law enforcement officer had just been watching a wave of them perform here! At this moment, all the law enforcement officers were paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud. Their money, their lives, their bright future... Disappeared under the pressure of the general manager of law enforcement from beginning to end. Night 97 fell from the clouds, smiled and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Hello, Miss Lu! My name is night 97." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. Nice to meet you." "Hey, actually, I should have followed Xiaoxiao you this time. But Shifu didn''t agree, so he sent Jiuqing. But my blood is always on you." night 97 is quite familiar. The first sentence is Miss Lu, and the second sentence becomes Xiaoxiao. "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled foolishly and said, "thank you for your favor. I also know that I am very beautiful. I belong to a beautiful woman who can never be forgotten at a glance, but I already have a husband." Night 97: " Yan Jiuqing''s cold expression warmed up slightly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t delay. I''ll leave it to you. When I return to the law enforcement team, I want to see a clean team." "Why don''t I let Shifu take back his life and let you return to the Dharma team? I want to play with Xiaoxiao. After looking at it for so long, I think I''m more suitable for Xiaoxiao." Yan Jiuqing''s face darkened again and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go back and clean up the door." On the ninth day of the night, she turned her mouth and whispered, "I know you''re reluctant to go. She''s already a married man. Don''t get deep." This time, Yan Jiuqing didn''t refute him again. After a silence, she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao at night 97, reassured her that no one would reveal the matter of Yinshan, and tied a paralyzed law enforcement team with a magic weapon. "I heard yesterday that you were secretly discussing murder with the people of yuantianmen, and even promised that if the people of yuantianmen couldn''t kill lingxiaoran, you would go out and ask the villagers of Yinshan to kill you. But didn''t you expect that the people of yuantianmen''s groceries were Dudu and his master." Now, a group of law enforcement officers finally died in peace. "Uncle night." On the night of 1997, when the law enforcement officers were tied up, there was another sound of Dudu Nuo. "What''s up, doodle?" "There are still a lot of Bai Jing on these law enforcement officers. Anyway, they have been arrested. Can you give Bai Jing to me?" At night, I was stunned. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. And I''m only three years old! "That''s not good. I''ve turned a blind eye to you just now. The 300 million white crystals on them are the looted people''s fat and cream. This is to be confiscated. Besides, you have 300 million white crystals on a child, which is enough to eat a generation. Don''t be greedy. Look at the end of these people." Dudu glanced: "but I want to be a bandit in the future. I won''t be a public official." Night 97: " "And I will have many brothers in the future. A mere 300 million white crystals is not enough for me to fill my teeth!" At night 97, his eyes stared. 300 million white crystals are not enough to fill your teeth?! are you ready to rebel? "Why not? I have Amethyst here. How about I exchange Amethyst for more white crystals?" "OK, no problem!" Although I know that there is a small purple in Dudu space that specializes in making Amethyst, I agreed on ye97. After all, amethyst is hard currency! If white crystal is gone, it can be reissued. After Dudu and ye97 reached an agreement, they immediately summoned people to search the storage treasure of this wave of law enforcement officers. Surprisingly, although the grade of this wave of law enforcement members is very low, they all have at least one space ring on their hands. Space rings were once popular in Tianyu, but since the disappearance of Star wood, the existing finished rings have become a masterpiece, and the things stored in space have begun to sell at a sky high price. But out of a total of 200 people with only 20000 law enforcement members and 30000 law enforcement team leaders a month, 237 space rings were found, Baijing 1.7 billion was found, and countless other treasures were found. Yan Jiuqing looked so black that he couldn''t be any darker. After pulling ye97 aside to explain, ye97 greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and his party and left. Seeing Yan Jiuqing''s eyes have been looking at the place where night 97 disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t tangle, the problem of corruption exists in any era. Corruption is a natural phenomenon, and it is impossible to put an end to it." "So I can only watch my law enforcement team eroded by these moths?" Yan Jiuqing showed a loss in his eyes. He felt that he had spent a lot of effort to manage the law enforcement team. He thought his law enforcement team was different from those of dongyangtian and xiyangtian. However, after seeing the true face of law enforcement officers on the eastern border this time, he had fundamental doubts about his ability. "Not really. But people are greedy. If they don''t kill everyone for themselves, they must have a perfect mechanism. Your current mechanism is not good. Law enforcement personnel are not only responsible for law and discipline, but also responsible for examination and approval and taxation. There are too many authorities." Yan Jiuqing listened to what Lu Xiaoxiao said. His eyes lit up and asked, "then you say, how should I manage the law enforcement team? How should I set the authority?" Chapter 703 "Law enforcement officers are responsible for law enforcement. As for examination and approval and taxation, special departments should be established. In this way, their authority can be decentralized." "But it may also cause more people''s corruption." "Set up a supervision department. The people in the supervision department are only responsible for you. They will investigate and deal with each one when they find it. * * this matter must be carried out all the time. No one can do it for once and for all. At the same time, you can also increase the income of law enforcement officers. Isn''t 30000 white crystals a month too little? White crystals are worthless. Even going to the teahouse is hundreds of thousands of white crystals. Law enforcement officers only 30000 white crystals a month. They have to support their families. Such a small income forces them to go to corruption. " Yan Jiuqing nodded: "you''re right. 30000 Baijing was already the income a hundred years ago. Now prices are soaring. 30000 is really very few." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "A law enforcement team leader is a martial artist at the top of the Xuanji level. Most of the law enforcement team members are at the top of the human level. What can people do to earn less than 30000 white crystals a month? To put it mildly, the salary of law enforcement team members is a little higher than that of the waiter in the tavern. People often can''t go home to accompany their family and have to talk to the evil of Nanyang day It''s common to hurt your muscles and bones. If you die, how much pension can you have? " First of all, law enforcement officers live in this society as a person. He will have his wife, children and countless families to take care of. Second, he is social and has social attributes. If as a public official, he can''t take good care of his first attribute, that is, his family, how can he work hard for the public? Therefore, as the saying goes, clear water makes no fish There''s a reason. If you want law enforcement officers not to be greedy, you need to have enough interests or a sense of honor and belonging to make them unwilling to be greedy. What you need to do is not only high pressure and supervision, but also the welfare of law enforcement officers. Only by combining the two can you reduce this * *. However, if you want to completely cut off * *, you can die first. There are a hundred people, and the form is good Form and color. Everyone in the world will have it. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yan Jiuqing was enlightened. A bright joy appeared on his serious face. "Thank you for telling me this. Your words are very reasonable, and I suddenly have a lot of inspiration. I''m going to take the time to write these into some experience. How about you help me see it then?" "Of course not." but there are still some. Lu Xiaoxiao would like to say that it''s useless for you to renovate now. At that time, she will launch a big war against the temple. The five dragons can''t resist. Anyway, at that time, whether it is solved by force or by peace, Tianyu will never be like it is now. "When are you going to leave for Yunxiao palace?" "Now! Now! Now!" After the episode of the law enforcement team, Lu Xiaoxiao told everyone that Nangong Jin was trapped in Yunxiao palace. Dudu hears that his father has been detained by Yunxiao palace, clamors to save his father, and then turns Yunxiao palace upside down. However, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped his blood. They have Yu Linfeng, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and a divine beast cat, which is already a very powerful camp. No matter how many people accompany her to Yunxiao palace, it''s just a waste. Yuan Tianmen sent so many disciples to kill the dead with great fanfare. Now all the disciples die outside, and they will not give up. The people of yuantianmen were killed in Yinshan Mountain. If you follow them all the way, you will not only catch up with the villagers of Yinshan Mountain who have migrated all the way, but also expose the Xuanmen. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to move all the villagers of Yinshan immediately without leaving any clues to anyone. Then, in the extreme shock of Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and all the villagers in Yinshan, 130000 villagers in the town, of which 20000 experts above the human level directly entered the Dudu space to hide, led by Ling Xiaoran, went back to the Xianling palace to clean up the portal, and found the Yuantian gate to calculate the general ledger at the same time. Among the 20000 villagers in Yinshan Mountain, 7000 are masters above Xuanji level, including 2000 above prefecture level, which is a strong lineup unmatched by any sect in Tianyu. Until the mayor Yin Li spent an hour counting all the strength of 20000 people, even he felt very creepy. After the shackles of the LORD God disappeared, the villagers of Yinshan Town, who had advanced for nearly two grades in succession, suddenly became the most powerful force in the whole heaven. With the support of these 20000 people, it''s not easy to destroy the whole yuantianmen, let alone clean up the portal. Since Dudu wanted to experience, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of his son who copied the bottom of Cao Festival. She wanted to see what he could destroy yuantianmen. Anyway, no matter what it''s like, she doesn''t have a penny''s relationship with men and women. The remaining 110000 villagers in Yinshan are basically old and weak women and children who have no internal power or whose internal power is not strong. In order to prevent this wave of villagers from being missed, Lu Xiaoxiao simply carried the 110000 villagers into his own space and lived with the Chinese women and children who have lived in the space for more than three years. If it is not necessary, he will not leave the space in this life. Lu Xiaoxiao''s space is many times better than Yinshan. In this mysterious plane with rich products and few people, we can give full play to our subjective initiative. In the extreme shock of the people, the first batch of residents of the nearly 1000 space of the Huajia family were very enthusiastic to explain all kinds of agricultural products they planted through hard work to the villagers of Yinshan who had just moved into the space. As soon as they entered the space, the villagers did not have enough houses. The villagers of the Hua family took the initiative to move out and move the houses to their children and the children of Yinshan. Many people are easy to handle, many people are powerful. Today''s space is half the size of the sky, with vast territory and verdant vegetation. Villagers only need to cut down a small part of trees to build a broad home for themselves. The villagers in Yinshan like their new home very much. Even the 20000 martial artists who were assigned the task also wanted to finish the task quickly, so as to return to their space and help their families build a big and beautiful new house! Because the master said that they have a lot of space. As long as they are willing to do it, they can build any large house! Finally, in everyone''s extreme joy, 130000 villagers were divided into two groups and collected into the space. Chapter 704 The rest of the people who stayed outside were divided into two groups. The first wave was led by Lu Xiaoxiao, accompanied by Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai, Nangong Yunfeng, Fu Xiaobai, plus the cat master and the big boss. Another wave is led by Ling Xiaoran. The followers seem to be very lonely, only Dudu and Ling Jiawen. However, in the Dudu space, 20000 martial artists are eyeing the outside, ready to jump out to protect the safety of the little master at any time. After leaving Yinshan, Lu Xiaoxiao released Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue rescued in the space of zhenhunshi. Because their space is completely closed, they don''t know about Lu Xiaoxiao''s taking 130000 villagers of Yinshan into the space. After eating the transformed pill given by Lu Xiaoxiao, Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and were ready to go back to the sect first to tell everyone about Beigong politics. At the same time, in order to thank Lu Xiaoxiao for her help, she also told her that if Nangong Jin was rescued, he could be brought to Shu Zong. Even if Shu Zong could not remove the puppet decision in his body, he could maximize the power of the puppet decision. In short, after Lu Xiaoxiao saved Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue, he forged a deep friendship with Shu Zong and nishang Pavilion. After saying goodbye to beigongyu, the two groups of people finally entered the realm of Dongyang sky after flying rapidly for ten days. Yunxiao palace is to the north of Dongyang sky and Xianling palace is to the south of Dongyang sky. So the two groups finally parted ways. Ling Xiaoran took Du Du and Ling Jiawen back to the Xianling palace to clean up the door, and then went directly to the Xuanmen gate. Lu Xiaoxiao takes a group of experts to Yunxiao palace. After rescuing Nangong Jin, he goes to Xuanmen to meet everyone. ******************* Before entering dongyangtian, Yan Jiuqing bought Lu Xiaoxiao all kinds of ID cards so that she could use them there. "The front is the boundary of Dongyang sky." Following Yan Jiuqing''s eyes, he saw a monument standing high in the distance ahead. The monument is as high as 100 feet. I don''t know what to use to write three big characters on the huge monument - dongyangtian! "That''s it. I''ll take the rest of the way. You all come in." Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai once entered her space. They were not outsiders. Dongyang day had arrived, and Lu Xiaoxiao directly took the four people outside into the space. Nangong Yunfeng took them directly to his residence. Lu Xiaoxiao flew alone on the boundary to dongyangtian and reached the boundary line. Under the monument, dozens of law enforcement officers are checking the identity of these people to dongyangtian one by one. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has already become a middle-aged uncle with a forked beard. In order to keep Lu Xiaoxiao from revealing her stuffiness, she has no face and covered her bone age, making her a humble face, skeleton and even strength. Law enforcement officers are all Xuanji level. Behind these labor law enforcement officers, there are two prefecture level law enforcement officers on patrol. "Where are you going to dongyangtian? What are you doing? How long are you going to stay?" a law enforcement officer asked mechanically. "Go to yunzong in the north. My cousin is there. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay. I can only talk about it at that time." The law enforcement team member looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "yunzong is just a second-rate small sect in the north, but I happen to know yunzong. I heard that Lord Qi is seriously ill and will die soon? Are you going to mourn?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "seriously ill? Why didn''t I know the patriarch was seriously ill? Officer, are you wrong? And the surname of the patriarch of the cloud sect is Xu Buqi." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao could basically meet the conditions for talking about yunzong, he reviewed him again, then took her ID card to the prefecture level law enforcers behind, and then returned it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xuan level high level is already a very good strength in yunzong. As a person of Nanyangtian, you''d better not do anything unfavorable to the sect. Otherwise, you will be punished by dongyangtian!" "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao took back his ID card and was about to leave, but he was stopped by law enforcement officers again. "What else can I do for you, sir?" "Cough..." the law enforcement officer coughed twice, but rubbed his fingers. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately knew. Seeing that other people who passed the customs also paid rice more or less, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt three pieces of 1000 white crystals from his sleeves and handed over the amount marked to the law enforcement officers. The law enforcement officer saw 3000 Bai Jing, but his face showed displeasure. When he was about to speak, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao touch a white crystal card marked with 10000 again, and his eyes lit up in an instant. Three thousand, in fact, you can let him go. Who knows, this man even touched Zhang 10000''s, which makes the law enforcement team happy. "Ten thousand is not convenient for change, and one thousand is convenient for change." Lu Xiaoxiao''s intimate and warm words warmed the faces of law enforcement officers, and quietly told them: "now the temple has issued words. Anyone who is independent in Dongyang sky should be strictly investigated, and anyone who enters Dongyang sky from other heaven and earth should also be strictly investigated, especially those who enter Dongyang sky from Nanyang sky. There are constant disputes in the sect. As a Xuanji strong man, you come from Nanyang. Don''t cause disputes in the sect, otherwise you will be taken away by the secret law enforcement personnel. When you join the law enforcement team, you won''t be able to get out. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s generosity, the law enforcement officers also disclosed some of dongyangtian''s current situation to her. "Secretly enforcing the law? That is to say, every sect already has people secretly enforcing the law?" "Yes, there are people who secretly enforce the law in all sects. As long as you don''t break the law and make trouble, you will be fine." Lu Xiaoxiao has seen many law enforcement members. It''s just that you want to join the sect with relatives and friends, and then take the opportunity to share a share in the sect with your own strength. Such things used to happen one after another, but now they can''t. "Thank you for your advice." Lu Xiaoxiao took out five thousand white crystals to the law enforcement officer, and then left with a smile. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the law enforcement member quickly handed Lu Xiaoxiao''s tax to the prefecture level law enforcement personnel, and the other party finally gave him 3000 Baijing. Law enforcement officers beamed and took Bai Jing into their pockets. "Jiuqing, in fact, Nanyang day should also set up such a way to increase the income of law enforcement officers." "Shameless act." "How can it be shameless! You see, the people of the ice and snow holy palace swaggered into the Nanyang sky and acted domineering in the Nanyang sky. They robbed good family women and men. They were arrogant to kill me. I didn''t say it. They even killed all the people in the Inn and around. Anyway, such people have money. They should pay heavy taxes when they enter the Nanyang sky to do damage , this can also increase the income of law enforcement personnel. " Chapter 705 "It is necessary to strengthen supervision, but once this kind of gap is opened, the law enforcement team will lose its justice." Seeing Yan Jiuqing''s righteous speech, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced. "You promised to let me see that great energy and let me compete with him in martial arts." Yan Jiuqing suddenly changed the topic and made Lu Xiaoxiao stagger in the air. Shrimp? He wants to compete with Wuyan? "Are you sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Of course!" The reason why he is so interested in this space is not because it will be a plane in the future, nor because there can be Tibetans in this space, and there are many treasures in the sky. He is interested in this space because there is a power that can draw with him. Although after meeting Yu Linfeng, his interest in this great power has weakened. When will he be free to have a good duel with Yu Linfeng. However, now that we have entered the space, we will have nothing to do in the next two months. It is a very pleasant thing to compete with people with similar strength. "Hey, auntie, let that great power give me some advice!" Ling mubai couldn''t sit still when he heard that Jiuqing wanted to compete with the great power of space. Ling mubai was shocked that this man could easily push him to the front twice before. Yu Linfeng has no way to ask for advice for the time being. This great power is OK. After hearing Ling mubai''s words, Yan Jiuqing was stunned. Pick up some? Shouldn''t the other party be on a par with them? "OK, no problem. Let him mention you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, and Wu Yan appeared in front of them like a God. When Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai saw no face, they immediately understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity and why the leader of Nanyang heaven asked Yan Jiuqing to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. However, in shock, they couldn''t even say a word. Although Ling mubai has never experienced the big bang, he has also heard of it. Heaven, no, it should be that before the Antarctic continent broke into two parts, there was a real God on this continent. In front of the man standing side by side with them and emitting soft holy light, Ling mubai could understand it almost without guessing. Lu Xiaoxiao''s great power in space is the real God of the Antarctic continent who has died for 10000 years. Yan Jiuqing was shocked beyond words. Master always felt guilty for attacking and occupying the Antarctic continent and attacking the main God, resulting in the other party''s death. Martial uncle was seriously injured because of the power of the main God''s self explosion. It has been 10000 years and he still can''t repair his heavy injury. Even master''s injuries could not be cured. All this is because of the man in front of us. With one man''s strength, he seriously injured 7 of the 11 elders of the dragon family and scared 4. And he himself Looking at this dignified, delicate and handsome man with dazzling white light, people can''t help but want to surrender to the LORD God. Ten thousand years later, he is still strong at the moment. Thinking about the sad injuries of master and martial uncle, the LORD God is worthy of being the most powerful existence in the world. Ling mubai never gave in to anyone in his life, let alone knelt down to anyone. He never knelt down to the leader of Nanyang day. But at this moment, Ling mubai unconsciously knelt down in extreme shock and surprise. Because of the man in front of him, he makes people willingly want to surrender. "Lord..." Ling mubai shouted in a daze. Wu Yan reached out and gently held Ling mubai up in the air. "I should thank you for your help." Ling mubai was stunned: "what did I help you?" "Helping Xiaoxiao is helping me." Ling mubai was stunned. He didn''t expect the LORD God to say such words. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao is so Niu forced, so powerful and so unlucky. It was because there lived in her divine consciousness a Lord God, the founder of the Antarctic continent, who could make the leaders of the three temples pale. Although she wanted to know what the relationship between Lu Xiaoxiao and the LORD God was and why the LORD God was reborn in her divine consciousness, Ling mubai endured it after all. The power of the LORD God gave him an incomparably sacred feeling. He was afraid of blaspheming the LORD God. "They asked you to follow Xiaoxiao. Did they already know my existence?" Wu Yan looked at Yan Jiuqing. The other party had been staring at him, and Wu Yan took the initiative to talk to him. Yan Jiuqing''s head was slightly lowered, which was a respect for the LORD God. "Shifu was just guessing." Yan Jiuqing stared at Wu Yan. The other party didn''t deliberately exert any pressure on him, but he couldn''t help but want to surrender. Then thinking of master, Yan Jiuqing still clenched his teeth and stood upright. At the moment, he represents master. When master didn''t mean anything, he wouldn''t surrender to him. "How did he guess Xiaoxiao?" Wu Yan frowned slightly, which he wanted to know for a long time. It is reasonable to say that although Xiaoxiao is excellent and beautiful, it is not enough for those people to guess Xiaoxiao''s identity. Before, they were fine in Nanyang, but if they went to Dongyang, Xiaoxiao also made people see through her identity at a glance, it would be very disadvantageous to her action. Yan Jiuqing thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I don''t know exactly how Shifu saw it, but at that time, he designed anti prohibition, but found that there were hundreds of you. After that, he should have lost contact with you. However, Shifu accurately found Xiaoxiao. And what Shifu said at that time was that he didn''t know why she was here. When master spoke like this, I felt as if he knew Xiaoxiao. Later, master also said to me, "if he didn''t recognize the wrong person, this woman should be called Lu Xiaoxiao." then he asked me to ask if her name was Lu Xiaoxiao. So I don''t know whether Shifu found Xiaoxiao because she felt you, or whether she felt you because she accidentally saw Xiaoxiao. " Wu Yan was slightly calm, then nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for protecting her all the way." Yan Jiuqing nodded slightly: "it was the master who asked me to protect her all the way." Although at the moment, even if the master ordered him to withdraw, he would quietly follow Lu Xiaoxiao all the way, he felt ashamed to thank him. He felt that he should let the LORD God know the master''s intention and intention. An enemy should be solved rather than settled. Although he has caused irreparable harm, thinking of master''s regret over the past ten thousand years, Yan Jiuqing sincerely hopes that the LORD God can forgive him. However, Wuyan didn''t continue to talk about Jiuqing''s words, but said, "don''t you want to compete? Come on, you two go together." Chapter 706 Yan Jiuqing: "!" Ling mubai: "!" Isn''t this death?! Compete with the LORD God! Do you still want to live a good life? However, no matter Yan Jiuqing or Ling mubai, they are the best strong men in the Antarctic continent and the highest level of human martial arts. They reached the sky level peak many years ago. However, after the breakthrough, they often want to advance again, but the effort is enormous. Yan Jiuqing, ye 97 and Ling mubai have all been five hundred years since they reached the second level above the heaven level peak, but they can no longer get inch progress. At the moment, the Lord and God are willing to compete with them. Although they feel weak, they look at each other. After seeing the enthusiasm and sincerity of martial arts in each other''s eyes, they finally make up their mind. Yan Jiuqing used his top skills to strike first, while Ling mubai tried his best to sneak attack by the most despicable means. The two top experts on the top of Tianyu Tianji mountain tried their best and didn''t leave any leeway for each other. Aren''t you the LORD God? Aren''t you going to let us go together? Since you look down on us so much, let''s go together. Of course, we should try our best. We should not only try our best, but also do everything. We have only one goal¡ª¡ª Defeat the LORD God! However, in the face of absolute power, all the tricks are tricks. Wuyan didn''t even use the border to protect his body. In the face of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai''s blinking attack, he used only one finger to point out the empty door of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai''s seemingly thunderous and completely unavoidable blow. "Boom -" The two roars sounded at the same time to Lu Xiaoxiao. Jiuqing and Ling mubai were shot out like shells. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was flying in the air, her divine sense was concerned about the martial arts competition in the space. This is a contest between the top power of the heaven and her male god. However, Lu Xiaoxiao is now a second-class quasi expert at the prefecture level. She can only vaguely see Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai''s attack on her male god with her naked eye. And for the shameless counterattack Can she say she didn''t see it at all? Sweat!!! I think she can be regarded as a master. She didn''t even see the shameless hand. She didn''t even blink to see the process of their fight! But what she could see was that she asked Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai to attack him, but he stood there and did nothing. Even when the two attacked, he took away the holy light from him. Nevertheless, the two men were shot out. They flew backwards for a whole kilometer, and then hit the hillside behind them, smashing the whole mountain. "It''s said that it''s a competition. You''d better move your finger and point them." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was very proud to see the two people being directly beaten and flew without suspense, he knew that Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai were not as powerful as himself. He also directly hit them with his internal power. He was really suspected of bullying people! Faced with Lu Xiaoxiao''s accusation, Wu Yan did not defend himself. Sometimes there is too much difference in strength, there is no way to explain. He can only wait for her to rest and tell her what a good man he is with his "character" and "strength". After a while, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai flew out of the rubble, embarrassed and shocked. Only they know what just happened. Just now they both attacked the LORD God with only one move. This move seems simple, but it contains the greatest skill and the best move they have practiced for thousands of years. The moves they use are the unique moves they are most proud of. On weekdays, they are confident that they will never have any problems and accidents against the enemy. This move seems ordinary, with only one palm, but it contains the profound meaning of thousands of palms. In order to practice the skill of integrating thousands of martial arts into one palm, they spent a long time learning various skills, each of which contains hundreds of thousands of moves. Then they took apart all kinds of moves and skills one by one and turned them into thousands, even hundreds of thousands or millions of moves. After that, various moves between different skills will be integrated. After different skills and moves no longer conflict with each other, these moves will be integrated, and finally these thousands of moves will be combined into a simple palm. This seemingly simple palm not only contains their internal power, skills and moves for thousands of years, but also explains their understanding and flexibility of martial arts. However, the palm of one of them was easily peeped out by the LORD God. Just now, the casual point of the LORD God happened to be on the only weak link between them. Any martial arts are not without flaws. In order to eliminate flaws, they learn all kinds of martial arts. After all kinds of martial arts moves are completely combined, their palm seems to have no flaws to ordinary people or even experts of the same level. At least he can''t see the flaws of ye97 and Ling mubai, and Ling mubai and ye97 can''t see his flaws, so the three of them are in a draw every time. However, Shifu also told him that the most perfect skill could not defeat the devastation of absolute strength and time. Just now, the LORD God did not suppress them with his absolute strength. On the contrary, he withdrew his strength and suppressed them to the same strength. The reason why they lost so badly is that the LORD God has surpassed them too much in speed. This is like a handkerchief. It looks like there is only one hole at first glance, but when you look carefully, there are many small holes in it in addition to the very large hole. Then you overlay the second handkerchief with holes. Since the positions of the holes are different, roughly speaking, the holes of the first handkerchief can be covered after the second handkerchief is covered. However, if you look carefully, even after the second handkerchief is covered, the two handkerchiefs are completely together, But there are still some tiny holes on it. So you superimpose the third handkerchief. Although the third handkerchief still has holes, after the three handkerchiefs are completely covered and merged into one, basically all the loopholes in the previous two skills have been covered, whether roughly or carefully. But do you think these three handkerchiefs will have no holes if they are combined and covered together? Chapter 707 wrong. When you look at it with a magnifying glass, you will find that even if three handkerchiefs are superimposed, there are still holes in them. In order to eliminate the hole, you can stack the fourth, fifth and sixth pictures until the magnifying glass can''t see the position of the hole. However, others use a microscope to see Cycle, cycle. The actual result is that as long as your skill has a flaw, the other party can split your skill as long as it is fast enough. As long as there is a flaw in these countless skills, the other party can find it. Even if your skill is not as numerous holes as the above handkerchief, but sealed layer by layer with cement, if you encounter a person whose speed is countless times higher than you, even if his skill is as deep as you or even not as good as you, he can expand the tiny holes countless times through the cracks of this layer of cement, and then hit your fatal weakness directly. This is what the LORD God just said. Ling mubai felt that his kung fu had no flaws after thousands of years of cultivation. Yan Jiuqing knew that his kung fu had flaws, but this flaw was only as powerful as his master. More appropriately, it should be an immortal, so it was possible to find out his subtle loopholes. But the LORD God, he never had a hand with him and Ling mubai, but he found out their fatal weakness in the billions of seconds they shot at the same time! Covering the pain in their body, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai knew that this was their biggest weakness. "Do you want to come again?" looking at the posture of these two people, he had no face to pick his eyebrows slightly. "Come!" why not? Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai almost spoke in unison. Ling mubai thought he had no flaws because he didn''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, but the LORD God just pointed it out to him effortlessly. Although Yan Jiuqing knew that just now that position was his most fatal weakness, his master had pointed out two areas he needed to improve. He wanted to know if the LORD God could see the second place. Then they broke out again and rushed to Wuyan with all their strength. Wuyan still stood still, still just a finger issued at almost the same time. Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai flew out again. The injury was indeed another weakness that master said before. They rushed out of the ruins again with great excitement, and their eyes to each other were full of excitement and fanaticism. "Still coming?" asked Wu Yan. "Come again!" they said in unison, and then attacked Wuyan again with the fastest speed, the biggest outbreak and the most perfect move. Yan Jiuqing wanted to know if he had a third flaw. However, to his surprise, there is! The same palm, the same explosive force, the same effort, the only difference is that although this palm can not change, it is always changeable, but the LORD God is really so magical. He really found the third loophole in them. You know, for their top experts in the sky, the main reason why their strength is stagnant is that they think they are perfect and have no defects. But the LORD God found so many shortcomings in this short time. So while the LORD God looked bored, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai decided not to be polite to the LORD God and took this opportunity to learn more. So in the eyes of layman Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai are two people with brain circuit problems. They obviously can''t fight, but they have to hit again and again. On the contrary, he stood there all the time. Every time those two people came and just approached him, he shook them away with his internal force. Looking at Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai''s increasingly excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. One is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer. She''d better hurry. As Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wu Yan has no old ideas about Ling mubai, but he is different from Yan Jiuqing. Don''t think he doesn''t know that this dignified sultry actually likes their Xiaoxiao. Therefore, he has no reason not to grasp such a good opportunity. After all, he is an elegant man and usually doesn''t do it. But if the other party begged him to fight, that''s another matter. Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai didn''t know that the skill they were proud of had so many defects. Now they were lucky to be found out by the LORD God one by one. Of course, they were very happy. Although he has been hit three times and his whole body is extremely painful, this pain is completely painful and happy for his martial arts cultivation to enter Jin. ******************* The ice spirit Hall of Yunxiao palace is full of chaos, and there is a touch of blood floating in the dense palace. LAN Ruo Bing sat on the imperial concubine''s couch with a dark face, and his full chest fluctuated violently because of anger. The door of a palace secret room not far away was open, and the small secret room was filled with all kinds of torture tools. On a Xingtai made of unknown iron tools, Nangong Jin''s hands, feet and head were tied by heavy iron chains, and her upper body without clothes was covered with whip marks and blood stains. However, at this time, his expression was completely opposite to that of LAN Ruobing. The eyes are slightly close together, and the slender eyelashes cast a good-looking shadow like a PU fan at the moment. The sharp edges and corners are too good to be picky. Even if they have been severely punished, they still look light. In fact, since Lu Xiaoxiao was upgraded to the prefecture level, his feelings and shameless feelings can be completely integrated. Although the shameless internal power can''t overlap with him, the body protecting Qi in his body can now penetrate into his body. The shameless internal power is absolutely shocking and powerful for him, who is only a medium level warrior at the prefecture level. Although his body looks terrible now, in fact, his injury is just a skin injury, which can''t cause any substantive damage to him at all. Of course, he behaved so badly that LAN Ruobing must drive the female Gu in his body to force him to obey. However, it was also because his lovely Xiaoxiao was upgraded at the right time. After opening the space seal again, although he could not completely remove the heart eating insects in his body in a moment and a half, he could completely freeze the heart eating insects by using the body protecting gas shared with him, so as not to let these disgusting insects do evil in his body. So LAN Ruobing didn''t like Nangong Jin at all and was even more reluctant to give in. No matter what torture he was subjected to, he could bear it. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He clumsily used his internal power to drive the female Gu in his body. Chapter 708 This is the first time she has driven a female insect. Because she was not familiar with Gu insects, Beigong Zheng asked her to drive directly with internal power. Heart devouring insects belong to high-level insects, and the internal force required for driving must also be strong enough. As a result, she spent nine cattle and two tigers driving for a long time. She was so tired that she almost collapsed, but Nangong Jin didn''t respond at all. "Smelly man, you''re so disrespectful! What''s wrong with me? There are so many men outside who want to get my favor, but I can''t even look at them. And you? It''s been two months since I came to the cloud palace. I''ve been trying to please and take care of you, but you don''t even give me one. Who do you think you are?" LAN Ruobing finished speaking, but what he got was still Nangong Jin''s indifferent silence. Seeing that the other party was still the old God, he didn''t know whether he was listening to her. LAN Ruobing was so angry that he screamed, "Ah Da --" Nangong Jin finally opened her eyes and looked at LAN Ruobing''s face, which was angry with pig liver color. She looked blankly and said, "what''s the matter?" LAN Ruobing: " It''s been like this many times. LAN Ruobing couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that she was the only one talking to him. How could he not hear it? She also knows that forced twisting is not sweet, so for so long, she has been patient to cultivate feelings with him, and try not to go to the step of conquering by force. But who will tell her why the man can''t hear her? At first she thought he was deliberately angry with her, but after a period of time, she found that the man''s eyes were often free. Even if she raised her lips slightly sometimes, she felt that he was not smiling at herself. Later, she found that he really didn''t hear the painstaking and heartfelt words she often talked to him for an hour! Now, after being subjected to such a heavy punishment, after she spent countless internal forces trying to drive the heart eating poison, and after yelling with him, he... Didn''t really hear what she was saying. She knew it only by looking at his blank eyes. "Are you listening to me? Why am I standing in front of you, and you often can''t hear me? Can you work a little more carefully? Others are talking to you, but you''re distracted. Do you know it''s impolite?" In the face of LAN Ruobing''s roar, Nangong Jin calmly mocked: "you also know the word politeness." LAN Ruobing: " She found herself talking to this man purely for abuse. For two months, she has been kind to him in every way. She even promised that as long as he was willing to leave her, the cloud palace will be his strength and his arm from now on. But after saying so much, LAN Ruobing thought she had used up all the tricks of seducing men, but until now, she didn''t even know the man''s name. "Why don''t I understand politeness? You don''t understand, okay?" Nangong Jin sneered, looked down at her bloody body and asked, "is that how polite you are?" "It''s you who propose a toast and don''t take a penalty! If you follow me, it''s too late for me to hurt you and treat you. How can I hurt you?" Nangong Jin sneered, "elder sister, I told you I have a wife and son." "I''ve told you tens of thousands of times not to call me eldest sister. Why don''t you listen?" Lan Ruobing yelled unbearably. "You are so much older than me, even older than Nai Nai. If I don''t call you sister, do I still call you aunt? If I really call you that, you will be more angry." "What''s your saying? As long as he has passed the Xuan level, he can rebuild himself, rejuvenate himself, and keep the young Chun forever, and his physical function will not decline at all. Many people in the sky start falling in love only when they are over 5000 years old. The night of 97 in Nanyang day is nearly long live, but he hasn''t even fallen in love once. He is still a true young man. How many girls in the sky love him? Compared with them, I''m nothing but a witch. Why can''t you figure it out? What''s good about your wife? I have promised to cultivate your son as my own son. What are you not satisfied with? Can your wife''s resources be better than the cloud palace? " Nangong Jin scoffed at LAN Ruobing''s problem. There is no comparison between the space environment and the Yunxiao palace environment! He can also make complaints about the environment. This woman always wants to compare with his Xiaoxiao family. Nangong Jin thinks she''s just looking for abuse. "Respect is based on equality and freedom of both sides. If you imprison me in the cloud palace, we have no equality, let alone respect. Since you don''t respect me, I don''t need to respect you." "You think you''re tough and not afraid of being executed. Now heart biting Gu is of no use to you. You can be arrogant?" Lan Ruo Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a heavy killing opportunity in his crazy eyes. "You''d better think less about me and more about yourself." "What do I have to think about? Don''t worry about him." "I''ve heard of Beigong Zheng. His mind is extremely wrong. Are you sure that the poison he used on you was really a puppet mother when he made a puppet decision for me?" "... of course!" "Of course, don''t hesitate before you say it! Since you hesitated, I also reminded you many times that what he planted in my body doesn''t look like a puppet, but why don''t you listen? Why don''t you let your father find a way to kill Beigong Zheng?" "Ha ha, Ah Da, do you think LAN Ruobing is a three-year-old? Don''t mention that Beigong Zheng is a high-level master of heaven level. His spell and Gu Shu are enough to make all the experts in the sky pale. He has been loyal in our Yunxiao palace for thousands of years and hasn''t had any problems. If you come, he will have a problem? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You hate him Beigong Zheng also hates me, so you want us to kill each other. " "Hehe, elder sister, you really think too much." "They all said don''t call me big sister again!" LAN Ruobing roared, and then a red whip came out of her waist, "pa" hit Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s complexion changed slightly, and her originally good complexion suddenly turned white. Seeing Nangong Jin''s color changing, LAN Ruobing sneered: "I said don''t be so conceited. If I have a way to imprison you, I have a way to make you obey. You are tough and not afraid of skin and flesh. You have good internal power and are not easy to cause internal injury. In addition, you were seriously injured by heart eating Gu before, but now you don''t know why you don''t have to be afraid of it. ****** Recommend haojiyou ugly duckling 2''s article "President''s strong love: less poisonous tongue Nainai" Chapter 709 No matter how powerful and patient you are, you can''t be indifferent to the whip in my hand. My whip is the whip left by the ancient Lord God! Do you know what whip is? Even immortals can be whipped into internal injuries, serious injuries and even death! What about? do you have any pain? Eating my whip feels the same as they did to you, okay? ADA, I really have thousands of ways to torture you. I just don''t give up. Don''t exhaust my last patience. " Nangong Jin sneered: "elder sister, I just want to say that Beigong Zheng has been a running dog in your Yunxiao palace for thousands of years. In terms of his ambition, he hates you more than Shu Zong. After all, he is a wolf, not a dog. And you saved him when he needed it, even if you treated him as a dog. Now that he has recovered from his injury, you still treat him as a dog. Really, don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s too easy for him to bring down your cloud palace. " "They said don''t call me eldest sister. You can''t hear it, can you?" "Pa", another whip. Nangong Jin''s face turned white again. "Ah Da, don''t think you can carry this whip hard. I tell you, the power of this thing will be greater and greater every time. I didn''t hurt you seriously last time, but I have to hurt you seriously next time. Maybe another whip will kill you. So don''t challenge my patience." However, although Nangong Jin''s face became ugly, she ignored LAN Ruobing''s words and continued: "Anyway, your life and mine are linked. I just hate you again. At least I won''t want you to die until the puppet decision is completely lifted. But Beigong politics is different. Don''t think I didn''t hear him talk to you. His several times of talking to you show that Guangming Vatican''s Lei Sheng loves you and makes you focus on him. Don''t you think as a priest Dog, did he get too close to the people of the Holy See of light? " Finally, LAN Ruo Bing''s face became better and asked, "what do you mean?" "I mean, no matter what my purpose is, you know the advice I give you must be for your own good. There are heart eating insects in my body, and there are mother insects in your body that restrain the heart eating insects in my body. It is reasonable that mother insects can drive child insects at will, but why can''t your mother insects do it? Are you sure that when Beigong Zheng is casting puppet magic and magic spells on me Are you really a female insect that eats heart? Even if it is, are you sure there are no other insects in your body? " Seeing LAN Ruobing''s silence, Nangong Jin said: "So you''d better hurry to find your father and tell him the news of beigongzheng''s rebellion. Yunxiao palace has made plans early, which is also a good thing for you. Moreover, if beigongzheng dares to deceive you openly, it means that he is no longer afraid of Yunxiao palace. Once he fights with you, the Guangming sect is his biggest arm. You like to listen to it." After that, Nangong Jin closed her eyes. He has been used to blowing the dark wind around lanruobing''s ears from time to time. Anyway, he''s locked by Tiantie. He can''t escape or do anything at all. Let''s just use his mouth to destroy it. In the future, they always have to fight against the Holy See of light. Instead of fighting against everyone in the Holy See of light, they might as well launch the forces that can be launched first. It''s a good feeling to watch the two enemies fight and consume each other''s strength. But who will tell him why ten days have passed and why the guy Yu Linfeng hasn''t come yet? On the way to the north, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the lively scene in the space while flying with all his strength. She can''t remember that this is Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, but the main god is the main God. No matter how they change, they can always see their fatal weakness at the moment they make a move. The LORD God corrects them 78 times, and they already know all the 78 loopholes. That is to say, the next time an expert at the same level, or even an expert higher than them, will compete with them, unless the other party can see the loopholes after 78 times from large to small, they will not have shortcomings as long as their skills do not crush them too much. Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai were so excited that they launched the 79th attack regardless of the scars left by the Lord''s mercy. Wuyan still raised a finger and was about to fight against their weaknesses, but suddenly he met with a white color, and then said that the attacks of Jiuqing and Ling mubai had blasted up in this ten thousandth of a second. It was said that they could beat the LORD God to fly. If before, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai still had a trace of confidence in their hearts. However, after their strength was crushed 78 times, they watched the LORD God fly together, and they were stunned. "Shameless!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was flying and looking at the fight who was so bored that he wanted to sleep, shouted and plunged into the space in an instant. At the moment she entered the space, Wuyan had stabilized her body and floated in the air. Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai have been beaten so many times and haven''t seen his Xiaoxiao come in to care. He was hit by the two people once, and his Xiaoxiao immediately flew in nervously. It''s really a family! Only a family can love each other like this! The wounded Wuyan had no feeling at the moment of injury, but was happy and proud of Lu Xiaoxiao''s performance. "What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Something happened to Jin?" Lu Xiaoxiao would never believe that his powerful male god would be hurt by two "dregs" of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. There is only one possibility that he was suddenly shot away, that is, when the two men attacked, Wuyan was suddenly injured. So she was so worried because she was afraid that Wuyan would have been hurt by people in Yunxiao palace, and then hurt by Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Chapter 710 At the moment, Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing also flew over with concern. Although they didn''t speak, they couldn''t hide their apology and concern in their eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. You can''t hurt me." he said, and his face turned white again. Obviously, he was hurt again. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned at Wu Yan, then opened his robe in front of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai and looked at the place he covered with his hand slightly. There was already a black shiny trace in that place. "Hit the whip!" Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai shouted in surprise at the same time. After all, they are now the top experts in the heaven. They basically know what kind of treasure the whole heaven has except the mysterious blood clan and soul clan. The LORD God and the seven leaders of the three Vaticans are immortal bodies, and the scars on the LORD God look like whip marks. The whip that can leave scars on the immortal body is the only whip in this heaven. The LORD God was clearly with them. Why was he suddenly injured? Or was he hurt by the whip? Beating divine whip is the treasure of Yunxiao palace, and the palace master of Yunxiao palace uses a sword. It is said that the head of Yunxiao palace loved her daughter as much as her life. When her daughter practiced martial arts, she gave her the whip. They went all the way to Yunxiao Palace this time to save Lu Xiaoxiao''s husband, because he was liked by Miss LAN Ruobing, the daughter of the leader of Yunxiao palace. Now he is imprisoned in Yunxiao palace. But now the LORD God is inexplicably hurt by the whip. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, she was speechless. There was no distinction between men and women. She took off the robes of the LORD God and talked to the LORD God. Even husband and wife were absolutely too close to show such concern. Therefore, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai immediately decided one thing. Ling mubai asked in surprise, "little... Little aunt, the LORD God is actually your husband imprisoned in Yunxiao palace, isn''t he?" Although he had not known Ling mubai for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao could see that although he was funny, he was a soft hearted, careful and honest man. So although she didn''t know Ling Tiangong Dou, she brought Ling mubai into the space, and now let him see her biggest secret - her shameless family. In addition, she and Wuyan can clearly hear everyone''s heart activities in the space, which can ensure that this person''s quality is infallible, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything from Ling mubai, nodded and said, "yes, my husband is shameless." "Shouldn''t it be Nangong Jin?" Since Lu Xiaoxiao no longer regarded him as an outsider, Yan Jiuqing said after the shock that he also asked the question in his heart: "master once told me that the name of the LORD God is Nangong Jin." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "it''s really Nangong Jin, but now they are separated. In order to distinguish, I''ve always called him shameless." "Well... The LORD God who is locked up in Yunxiao palace is the sword owner of Beidou heaven and earth sword?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao nodding again, Yan Jiuqing asked again, "so the main god is still in the form of being scared?" Although this sentence shocked him and Ling mubai, he was so strong that his strength was close to the seven leaders of the temple. The main God, who was faster than all the seven leaders, was scared. So how strong will he be once he becomes a complete man, not a complete God? No wonder they were able to defeat 11 dragon elders at their peak, resulting in 4 deaths and 7 serious injuries. The light of the LORD God is too bright! "Yes, he''s still in a state of terror. It''s all thanks to those dragons!" Although she thanked Yan Jiuqing for following each other for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be relieved to think that her family Jin was driven to death. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s accusation, Yan Jiuqing was speechless. It was really done by Shifu and them, otherwise Shifu would not regret for ten thousand years. However, as master''s apprentice, he only felt sorry for master. "Master once told me about the grudges between them and the LORD God. I have no way or qualification to apologize and ask for forgiveness on behalf of master. However, since you have accepted my follow, it means that you have trusted my former enemy. I swear to Jiuqing with my personality: I will never betray the LORD God. I will try my best to help the LORD God find his soul. I only hope that the LORD God can, for the sake of my heartfelt support, let my master live if his soul is one and is no longer bound. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Yan Jiuqing said, "my two masters sincerely repented. In order to help the LORD God, I believe my master and martial uncle will do their best. If the LORD God doesn''t believe it, I can go back to the temple and let my master and martial uncle go there in person. I believe that master and martial uncle will spare no effort to help the LORD God gather their souls." "This disaster for thousands of years is my destiny. If the two elders and the six elders can repent, I will naturally give them a chance." Although he didn''t say what kind of opportunity it was, Yan Jiuqing knew that his master would not be executed. He knows who the LORD God was in heaven. The great Antarctic emperor, one of the four heavenly emperors, was not as noble as Shifu''s 12 dragon elders at that time. With such great power, heaven will never sit idly by. Therefore, the return of the Antarctic emperor is inevitable, and it is also inevitable that master and the leaders of the other two temples will be punished. If the LORD God could help when he was punished, the final result of master would be much better than he had imagined. After listening to the promise of the LORD God, Yan Jiuqing knelt on one knee and said, "thank the LORD God for his generosity." Lu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "this is not the time to say this. As long as you, your master, martial uncle and the people in Nanyang heavenly temple really help us, our gratitude and resentment will be offset. What I care about now is, what is the whip you said? What kind of damage will it do to Wuyan? And Yu Linfeng is obviously a god level master. He said he would arrive in two days, but now ten days have passed, and he hasn''t arrived yet. Is it possible that he betrayed me? Also, he didn''t go, and my fastest speed will take another month and 20 days to arrive. Who will protect Jin first? " "Yu Linfeng has signed a master servant contract with you, so it''s impossible to betray you. Once you betray, you will find that if you don''t tell him, he will be immediately robbed and die without a burial place. Therefore, he can''t betray you. He hasn''t arrived at the cloud palace yet, so he must be forced to delay." Wuyan explained. "Xiaoxiao, if you can trust me, let me take the lead." Chapter 711 As soon as Yan Jiuqing''s voice fell, Ling mubai vetoed: "you are the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian. Once you fight with the of Yunxiao palace, it''s easy to reveal your identity. Let me go. LAN Xirui and I have a bitter hatred. This time, we just took the opportunity to turn his Yunxiao palace upside down." "Beigong Zheng has a puppet decision in my body. He doesn''t really depend on Yunxiao palace, so in order to succeed in something in the future, he also planted a poison bug in LAN Ruobing''s body. Although I can let the heart eating poison bug play no role in my body, the puppet decision is still there. As long as LAN Ruobing dies, my soul can only die." Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "so there''s no way to go to Yunxiao Palace this time. We should not only rescue Jin and catch LAN Ruobing, but also catch Beigong Zheng, or at least untie the shackles between Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing and ensure that LAN Ruobing won''t die because of Beigong Zheng, so as to ensure Jin''s life safety?" Seeing Wu Yan nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed: "didn''t you say that Beigong Zheng could kill at will?" Wuyan Hanyan: "because before, my strength was not enough to affect Jin. Now, after we communicate with each other, we can feel all the changes in his body, and feel the physical condition of LAN Ruobing through the Gu insects in his body. Beigong Zheng is very cunning and resourceful. He took the opportunity to give it to the Gu under LAN Ruo Bing. If I didn''t check carefully, I could hardly find anything different. It''s estimated that even the martial arts school is helpless in the face of such Gu Shu. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned green in an instant: "what should I do? If there is no way to remove the Gu in LAN Ruo Bing''s body, her life and death will threaten your safety all the time." "It''s not a big problem if you can''t solve it. As long as I get Beigong Zheng into the space, I can completely freeze all his magic tricks. When I freeze him in the space, when Jin''s strength improves again, or you upgrade again, his magic tricks won''t be solved any more." "Are you sure?" In the face of his little wife who doesn''t believe much now, he has no face to decide to let her rest for a night even if he says anything tonight, and then he will use force to * * until she has full trust in him. "Sure." Wu Yan nodded innocuously, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s back was cold for no reason. If so, there is no need to worry. Any means is vulnerable before absolute strength. Those poison arts, spells and Gu arts seem powerful, but they really reach the state of no face. Unless they fight with immortals at the same level, they can''t hurt him. Now the only thing these people can hurt is Jin. However, when Jin finds more and more Beidou heaven and earth swords and more and more souls return, he will become stronger and stronger. When he is strong enough, her family Jin will become a person without weakness like Wuyan. So she should also make good progress. She won''t become Jin''s weakness at that time. "Then why don''t I send a pig? Although the pig can''t hide, it''s just a cat after all. It looks harmless and cute. Yu Linfeng doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now the only suitable one is a pig." Wu Yan nodded and said, "now it''s the best time to send a pig." The cat master''s voice suddenly sounded in the space: "I will not live up to the great trust of my master, and I will arrive at Yunxiao palace in the fastest time." After hearing what the cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Master? Looks like piggy never called her master?! And the little pig said that he was a man with a master. When she spoke, the little pig didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, the little pig immediately accepted the order and didn''t say the degree of respect. The key is the sound of "master" Did she miss something? What did you ignore? Suddenly, something in the depths of divine consciousness approached. Lu Xiaoxiao was wondering, but he saw a slight frown on his shameless brow and said, "Yu Linfeng is coming. Go out and have a look." As soon as Yu Linfeng came back, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the space. Although she was puzzled to find her place for Mao Yulin, after all, she took a small path, a short way, and flew in the air. But think about it, Yu Linfeng has signed a master servant contract with her. She is weak and can''t feel each other, but Yu Linfeng is a god level master and should be able to feel her. So Lu Xiaoxiao thought of an excuse for Yu Linfeng and made room. "Xiaofeng!" at the moment, Yu Linfeng should be very close to her, because she can clearly feel him. However, after leaving the space, there was no one around, so Lu Xiaoxiao shouted. When Yu Linfeng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, he immediately showed his body. At the moment of seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Yu Linfeng almost didn''t cry. "Xiaofeng, what happened? Why are you still here for ten days?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with concern when he saw Yu Linfeng''s wronged face. Yu Linfeng is a god level master who can stop her... Did he meet the leader of Guangming Vatican or the chief law enforcement and general of Yan Jiuqing? However, at the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely stunned by Yu Linfeng''s answer. "Lord, i... I''m lost!" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, then closed it again, blinked and looked at him, not knowing what to say. "If your subordinates do not do well, please punish me!" Yu Linfeng immediately knelt down to receive the punishment when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him. If it weren''t for the eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes must have rolled on the ground. "Fan... Lost?" Lu Xiaoxiao repeated, wondering if she was hearing hallucinations. "HMM." Yu Linfeng nodded wrongly. The most hated and hated thing in his life was getting lost. Seeing Yu Linfeng nodding, not only Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows twitched, but everyone in the space, even the shameless eyebrows twitched. Because they heard Yu Linfeng''s reason, they all felt that they must have heard wrong. "How could you get lost? Aren''t there pedestrians on the road? Can you ask wrong if you catch one?" Lu Xiaoxiao was really confused. Even her doodle won''t get lost, okay. A god level master would get lost! He''s the bull Niu force that her male god is going to make death! If you go out and shout, death will get lost. Who would believe it? However, there are really such wonderful flowers in this world. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him, Yu Linfeng was more wronged and said: "My subordinates rushed to the Yunxiao palace as fast as possible after taking orders, trying to get to the soul of the LORD God as fast as possible, protect him and wait for the dispatch. Who knows, I was on my way for two days and nights, but I haven''t seen the gate of the Yunxiao Palace yet. I thought I should get to the Yunxiao Palace at my speed, so I disguised myself and ran to ask a way to be safe People. " Chapter 712 Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao listened carefully, Yu Linfeng added, "I really dressed up." Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and thought that you were an ancient man who disappeared 10000 years ago. Is it necessary to dress up before asking for directions? But I don''t like to show her true face. Although she was beautiful in Yinshan before, it''s still not her true face. So she also make complaints about the way of Yu Ling Feng. "Since you have asked passers-by, why are you lost again?" Yu Linfeng said somewhat discouraged: "Lord, I don''t know. I''ve always had a bad character and always met with bad people. 15000 years ago, I launched a war and killed so many people because I thought all the people were bad people, especially none of them were good people! This time I''m afraid someone might think I''m ugly, and I bought a lot of people''s leather masks. Lord, look, look, look..." After that, Yu Linfeng took out a lot of human skin masks from the space ring. Sure enough, all of them were passable masks. "Get to the point!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted at the moment. Is it foolish to be locked up because the ancestor of the dead has been locked up for 15000 years? When he asked for the way, he bought more than 100 human skin masks. Is he going to have a situational party? "Maybe I killed too many people 15000 years ago, or maybe I was born with bad character. In order to find Yunxiao palace, I... I asked more than 100 people, but they showed me this direction and that direction. In short, all these more than 100 people fooled me! They didn''t want me to find Yunxiao palace! I don''t believe these people are from Yunxiao palace, because I''ve even asked the villagers far away. But those people are Dalits. I guess they either think I''m ugly with a mask, or they think Yunxiao palace is a big sect, so they don''t want me to find it. Anyway, in general, it''s because more than 100 people misled me that I haven''t found it for more than ten days To the cloud palace! " Thinking of the delay of ten days, if the Lord hadn''t found him, he might have missed the Lord''s important event. Yu Linfeng felt that the poor people deserved it. They had no martial arts and internal power in their life and could only be trampled on. Really... Why didn''t he kill all these Dalits 15000 years ago?! After hearing the narration that Yu Linfeng almost spewed fire, she believed that Yu Linfeng didn''t deceive her. But Can the Yunxiao palace really be Niu forced to this point? Can people with a radius of tens of thousands or hundreds of millions of square kilometers dare not even tell him an address? But it''s not right! If Yunxiao palace is really so powerful, the law enforcement officer should remind her when she entered Dongyang day. Moreover, Lu Xiaoxiao also asked the way once after entering Dongyang day. The passers-by told her the location of Yunxiao palace without even thinking about it! As for what Yu Linfeng said, maybe more than 100 people asked were from Yunxiao palace. Lu Xiaoxiao thought with his toes that it was absolutely impossible. Lingtian palace, Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace in Tianyu are not famous for their large number of people, but the experts in these three palaces are the best in Tianyu. Yu Linfeng flew at the fastest speed for ten days and asked more than 100 people. How can they all ask the disciples of Yunxiao palace? Moreover, even if asked about the disciples, the Yunxiao palace didn''t do anything shady, so it wouldn''t let people visit it! So Lu Xiaoxiao''s intuition is that there should be something wrong. "You said you asked more than 100 people. How did you ask them? They didn''t all ask by threatening or killing?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made Yu Linfeng more aggrieved and shouted, "how can I! Now I''m following... Following the master''s people, how can I kill those mole ants who have no power to bind chickens?" Even if he has been locked in the soul stone for 15000 years, he has never collected the souls of ordinary people who have no internal power or mysterious power. He doesn''t cut at all! Seeing that Yu Linfeng was so wronged, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled and asked, "tell me how you asked the way." Seeing that the Lord didn''t trust him so much, Yu Linfeng was so wronged that he almost burst into tears. "I''ll just find a martial artist who has some martial arts, but whose martial arts are absolutely not high, and then come to him and ask: brother, do you know how to get to Yunxiao palace?" "Then what?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Then he answered me." "How did he answer?" Lu Xiaoxiao inquired. "He said Yunxiao palace was going north." when he said this, Yu Linfeng gnashed his teeth. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "the answer was right. How can you say that those people talk nonsense? Just go north!" "Yes, I''m going north, but when I walked a long distance, I caught another passer-by and asked him, he unexpectedly let me go south again. I walked a little longer, and then I caught another person and asked him to let me go east. Later, I asked another person, and he unexpectedly let me go west again. Lord, do you think these people have enough to support, and why are these hundred people without martial arts Are they all so bad? " Lu Xiaoxiao replied blankly, "why is it that others are broken? They have told you the direction. Just follow the direction!" Yu Linfeng listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it after all. "If you have anything to say, I don''t need to look like a little daughter-in-law." "Lord, isn''t the cloud palace in the north?" "It''s in the North!" Lu Xiaoxiao was confused. "But those Dalits told me that some of the directions were north, some were South, some were East and some were West!" Yu Linfeng was really going to cry this time. Why can''t the master understand what he said?! But Lu Xiaoxiao also felt more confused and forced by the rainbow: "people told you that the direction of southeast and West must be because you went the wrong way. People will show you the direction like this." she didn''t understand. What''s the tangle. However, Yu Linfeng muttered wrongfully, "it''s agreed that it''s in the north." Lu Xiaoxiao: " "So you''ve been walking along what you call the north?" Yu Linfeng shook his head: "I''m not very good at finding the way. My subordinates used to take me to my destination. How can I walk freely. However, I didn''t listen to them and changed my direction. Chapter 713 I didn''t even have time to breathe my soul in the air. I flew at the fastest speed for ten days, and finally I met you, Lord. " After listening to Yu Linfeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched wildly in the middle of his eyebrows, glanced at the setting sun opposite him and asked, "do you know what direction this is?" Yu Linfeng nodded and said, "this is the north." "..." the sun was just opposite. Even the three-year-old children knew that they were in the East, but the God level master said to her that this was the north without thinking. "North? Are you sure?" "Of course!" Yu Linfeng said firmly, "up north, down south, left West and right east. This must be the North!" This time, Lu Xiaoxiao completely fell into a cycle of ignorance and death. Looked at Yu Linfeng, then reached out to hold his shoulder, turned him to the rear, turned back, then pointed to the direction of the sunset and asked a question that even he was embarrassed to open his mouth: "what direction is it here?" "North!" Lu Xiaoxiao helped the forehead: "why?" "Up north, down south, left West, right east!" Yu Linfeng thought Lu Xiaoxiao''s question was silly, but he answered it with a good attitude. However, Yu Linfeng''s answer made everyone in the space hold his forehead silently. So drunk! However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s experiment continues. She asked Yu Linfeng to stand still, raised her right hand, then pointed to the real North and asked, "what direction is this now?" "East!" "Why?" "Because the upper North, the lower south, the left West and the right east! The place I face now is due north, so the direction of my right hand must be the East! The direction is not constant, it is constantly changing! Where are so many? Why?" He hates people asking him so many questions about direction. His mother taught him such a simple truth when he was very young, and children know it, okay? Yu Linfeng felt that his IQ had been seriously provoked. However, it was his master who provoked him, so he could only be provoked silently. Well, in fact, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that she is particularly wronged, because it is not Yu Linfeng''s IQ that has been provoked, but from Yu Linfeng''s depressed eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that her IQ has been seriously provoked. Why did a god level master turn back after walking for ten days? The answer must be known to all the friends in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao does not intend to correct the deep-rooted cognition formed in 20000 years. Now she just wants to know one question: "fifteen thousand years ago, when you launched a war and let countless experts fall, you also killed countless innocent people. It is because you ask for directions, they always give you directions and never tell the truth?" Yu Linfeng was silent for a moment. For the first time, he summarized the reason why he had killed tens of millions of people in the last war with an extremely dignified expression: "yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" "Don''t the Lord think they deserve to die? I''m not born bad. But I''ve been ridiculed by the adults and children in the village since I was a child because I was ugly. They not only call me ugly, but also call me an idiot and a monster! They not only call me, but also call my mother, kafko. A dead man gave birth to his son so creative that he is better than a river boy ugly. Since I was a child, I have no father, only my mother. She is just an ordinary people without any martial arts. However, those children hit me with stones in groups because I was ugly. As a result, my mother was hit in the back of the head by a child in order to protect me and died. I wanted to avenge my mother, but they bullied me. I was a lonely and helpless child. They beat me half to death and threw me into the cliff. However, I didn''t die. Instead, I got a secret script under the cliff. So I found a deep mountain old forest to cultivate my internal power. When I was strong enough, I went back to the village and killed all the villagers who bullied our orphans and widows Killed. After that, I practiced for thousands of years. I didn''t get out of the forest until I had achieved great success. I thought I became a strong man and everyone would admire me. However, those people still thought I was ugly. They not only thought I was ugly, but also spoke ill of me behind my back! Moreover, when I asked for directions, those Dalits clearly didn''t know me. They even gave me directions casually because I was ugly, which delayed me a lot of important events. So at that time, I hated everyone in the world. Both martial artists and common people judged people by their appearance. Because I was ugly, they didn''t give me due respect. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, Yu Linfeng said, "Lord, I know the LORD God can hear me. When the LORD God asked me why I started the war, I never said it, because I felt in my heart that the Dalits who had no grievances and hatred with me but gave me directions because I was ugly should die, so I didn''t care about their lives during the battle. But I''m relieved now. I''d rather live in this world and communicate with people than kill people. I don''t want to live alone anymore, so I won''t kill people in the future. " After hearing Yu Linfeng''s promise, Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless and slightly distressed. He nodded and said, "well, good! The past has passed, and no one dares to say you''re ugly when your master and I are here. Moreover, even if they think you''re ugly, I don''t think you''re ugly, and my family Dudu doesn''t think you''re even handsome. Doesn''t he even think you''re handsome?" Speaking of Dudu, the snow and ice on the jade face melted in an instant. "Pig." "Elder sister." the cat Master heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s call, "whoosh" flew out of the space. "Go to Yunxiao palace with Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng, piggy is my contract beast. He can find the way very well. Just follow him." "Yes." Yu Linfeng quickly nodded and said, "as long as I can successfully reach the Yunxiao palace, I will complete the task assigned to me by the Lord!" "Well, go." Looking at the fleeting figure of Yu Linfeng and the cat master, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out a breath, silently helped his forehead and looked deeply into the sky. A god level master is a road fool! A god level master spent almost his whole life under the cliffs of deep mountains and old forests, except that he had contact with people in the village when he was a child. Then he went out of deep mountains and old forests, which caused a contradiction between his appearance and Lu Chi''s essence. When the contradiction spread in depth, it even triggered a world war 15000 years ago. High-level fighters almost died, and even the people were killed and injured more than ten million. This This is a super murder case caused by Lu Chi! Thinking of Yu Linfeng''s "up north, down south, left West, right east", Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his egg Luan hurt! Chapter 714 "Good morning, young master!" "Good morning, young master!" "Good morning, young master!" With the greetings getting closer and closer, a young man in white appeared outside Bingling palace. "Good morning, young master. The young lady went out with the palace master yesterday. She can''t come back until tomorrow. Why don''t you come back tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow." After getting the news, the close maid a can around LAN Ruobing quickly steps out of the palace. When she sees the murderous Tianlei, her face changes slightly, but she pretends to be calm and comes forward to salute. However, after seeing ah can, the other party just snorted coldly and said, "it''s because she''s not here. Isn''t she unable to see this childe?" Ah can quickly said with a smile, "what did the young master say? Why can''t the young lady meet the young master? What can I do for the young master to come to Bingling palace early in the morning? Tianlei slowly steps up the steps and comes to a can. A prefecture level peak guard behind him suddenly exerts pressure, which suddenly changes a can''s face. Just now she was standing on her straight legs, but now she was trembling under the pressure of the strong man at the prefecture level peak. Although she had used her internal power to protect her body for the first time, as a prefecture level maidservant, she still couldn''t compare with the guard at the low-level peak. Even if it can be compared, the dignity of the other party is no worse than that of the young lady. So ah can simply knelt on his knees and said in a posture of falling to the ground: "young master, young lady really went to the temple with the master. Many people in the palace know that if the young master doesn''t believe it, you can ask others." "Of course I know they''re out. Isn''t it because they''re out that I came here?" A can wails in his heart. Before he can speak, he listens to Tianlei: "lead the way. I want to see how good her lover is, how good she looks, and what kind of three heads and six arms she is." "Young master, miss, she..." A can has a bitter face. Before he can finish talking, Tianlei slaps a can. Tianlei is just the strength of the first level of Xuan level, but as the first level of prefecture level, a can doesn''t even dare to use it inside. He''s afraid that if he uses his internal power to protect himself, he will hurt the unworthy childe in front of him. So in the end, a can can can only take Tianlei and slap him in the face. With a slap, a can was staggered, and her thin cheeks swelled and turned red. However, as the close maid beside LAN Ruobing, she knew Tianlei''s Yin Li character very well. Now, she can only use her own obedience to reduce Tianlei''s hatred. At the same time, she made a gesture to a maid behind her. With today''s posture, I''m afraid she can''t keep it. "I asked you to lead the way. Are you deaf?" A can is an exciting spirit. She knows that if she doesn''t lead the way, her ears will really be deaf at the next moment. "Yes, I''ll lead the way now. But the man is not the mistress of the eldest lady, but a puppet. The eldest lady did not make any insurmountable move with the puppet." The next moment, a can''s neck was severely pinched by Tianlei. Ignoring ah can''s cheeks slowly turning red because of lack of oxygen, Tianlei asked with slightly narrowed eyes: "she raised all men in her palace. This is not an act of transcendence. Do you have to wear a green hat for this childe?" Ah can moved her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. I knew something might happen these two days. She has been burning incense and praying these two days. Who knows what to fear? The eldest lady gave Ah Da''s safety to her, but in the face of the second domineering master of Yunxiao palace, how can she fight with a small servant girl? "Eldest childe, ah can is just a palace maid. Why should you embarrass her? You can wait until the eldest lady comes back." The speaker is LAN Ruobing, an elder who stays to take care of Bingling palace for her. Those in Yunxiao palace who can be called elders are experts whose strength has reached heaven level. Facing the elder, Tian Lei restrained a little. He pushed ah can away and smiled with a smelly face: "It seems that bing''er attaches great importance to this puppet. He didn''t say he left. In order to prevent me from coming, he even sent seventeen elders to guard the cell. I don''t know when the resources of Yunxiao palace can be wasted like this. When are the elders of Yunxiao palace so worthless?" Facing Tianlei''s disrespect, the elder didn''t get angry with him, and said with a smile: "eldest childe, I really misunderstood. I just passed Yunxiao palace and saw a conflict here. After all, this is the eldest lady''s palace. Now both the eldest lady and the palace master are not here. Eldest childe, it''s really not good. I''ve heard about the eldest lady and the puppet, and I think the eldest lady did wrong. If the eldest childe is angry, why don''t you go directly to the palace master when the palace master comes back? " Tianlei sneered and didn''t answer the words of the seventeen elder. Instead, he asked, "I must go in to see her mistress today. Is the seventeen elder going to stop me?" "Oh, young master, why are you so angry? You''re just a puppet. It''s said that you can''t live for three years, so why bother with a dying man?" "So the seventeen elders mean that the puppet is a dying man. My young master should let him mess with bing''er. After bing''er is a broken body, I will eat the rest of others. Does that mean?" "How can this be possible! The eldest lady is clean, but she is innocent!" Although the seventeen elders said so, they were disgusted: a woman who had been unclean for a long time, is it a little late for you to care about these? When LAN Ruobing is here, you don''t have to be embarrassed as your fiance. You have to embarrass us after LAN Ruobing leaves. "I didn''t say they weren''t innocent! I didn''t say what to do with him! I''m just looking at a puppet and a servant. Why is it so difficult that as the eldest childe of Yunxiao palace, I can''t go to see a servant?" "Please also ask the eldest childe to make atonement. The eldest childe told me when she left, and I agreed. No, the puppet immediately had a problem as soon as the eldest childe left. So please don''t be impatient. The temple is not far from the Yunxiao palace. The eldest childe can come back tomorrow. Even if the eldest childe wants to cut the puppet thousands of times, it''s OK." Seeing that the seventeen elders would not let him live or die, Tianlei had no way. Nodded, glanced at the seventeen elders and a can, and left with two guards. "Thank you for your help." ah can quickly thanks. Chapter 715 Seventeen elders nodded and left the ice spirit palace. A can returns to the room to apply medicine. Just after finishing it, there is another "young master" early noise outside the Bingling palace. Scared, a can immediately orders the maid to call the seventeen elders again, while he goes out with a bitter face to meet the enemy. As soon as I got out of the hall, I saw the eldest childe Tianlei who was already close at hand. "I''ve seen the eldest childe." ah can learns well this time and quickly kneels down first. Unexpectedly, Tianlei kicked ah can out, and he stepped into the hall door. Ah can covers his chest, quickly uses his inner to wrap his body, and immediately catches up with him. "Eldest childe, eldest childe, please stay! Haven''t you promised the seventeen elders just now? If the seventeen elders come later..." Tianlei looked at the anxious a can with great interest and said, "I''ve asked my grandfather to send the old man out. If there is any elder to watch the door for the mistress, you can say that my childe is going in today. Don''t mention the elder. Even if you call the law enforcement elder and the supreme elder to watch the door, I''ll let my grandfather send them all out!" Tianlei''s words let a can know that the situation is gone and his face is pale. "But..." "Open the door!" Can still has something to say, but Tianlei has already walked to the dark prison of Bingling palace. This is a disgrace of his life. If the Tianjia hadn''t wanted to succeed in taking over the Yunxiao palace without a single soldier, he wouldn''t have groveled to a salacious bitch. "Tell you to open the door!" The two maids in front of the dark prison hurriedly knelt down, but they didn''t dare to open the door. Tianlei narrowed his eyes slightly and winked at a guard behind him. The guard walked forward expressionless. In the scream of the maid of honor, a palm knife cut off the maid of honor''s palm, then opened a dark space on the wall, and then put the broken palm on the dark space. After a while, the door of the dark prison opened slowly. Nangong Jin has detected what happened outside the door through divine consciousness. He has been in Yunxiao palace for two months. Apart from LAN Ruobing, he really hasn''t encountered any other thorny problems. Now Lu Chi and piggy haven''t come yet. Facing the vicious Tianlei, he finds that he can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. I don''t know where the cloud palace collected so many treasures he left in the Antarctic continent more than ten thousand years ago. At the moment, he is locked by the black iron he brought into the Antarctic continent. This black iron was brought by him from the fairy world. It was originally intended to be used to imprison criminals such as Yu Linfeng. Who knows, it''s better now that even the immortal can lock the black iron, which can''t move. Although the Beidou Qiankun sword can easily cut the black iron, if he really does¡ª¡ª First, this is equivalent to admitting that you are the leader of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Because in this world, in addition to the weapons in the hands of the seven sect leaders in the temple, there is only the Beidou heaven and earth sword, so the real sword of God can cut off the black iron. Second, even if you cut off the dark iron, you can''t escape from the cloud palace with his medium level strength. So even in the face of the enemy in front of him, all he can do is to be locked by black iron and look at it step by step. At the moment of seeing Nangong Jin, Tianlei''s face was extremely distorted. In fact, he is also a rare beautiful man in heaven. He is particularly satisfied with his skin bag on weekdays. LAN Ruobing once caught some good-looking men to come back for a taste. He also met those men, but every time he wasn''t too angry. Because these people are far from him. However, this time, when he saw Nangong Jin, Tianlei knew why LAN Ruobing would rather support him in Yunxiao palace for two months and would not do anything or kill him. Because this man is by no means ordinary! No matter his appearance or temperament, even if he was locked in the dark prison, he couldn''t move his head. His indifferent look and unconvinced temperament could not be concealed and released heartily. Just at a glance, Tianlei felt that he was thrown into the dust by this so-called puppet. Even if his mother was once the most beautiful woman in the world, even if he had a very good gene passed down from generation to generation, compared with this man, maybe his appearance will not lose too much to him, but his demeanor, his temperament, and even his eyes, he can''t compare at all. He is the eldest son of the grand Yunxiao palace and the direct grandson of the chief law enforcement elder. He can''t even compare with a puppet or a slave. This made Tianlei, who was already angry, feel bad. Because when he saw this man, he even had a feeling of inferiority from his bones. "Who are you?" after catching these concubines in the past, he directly went in and ordered someone to beat each other, and then said "you don''t deserve it", he directly understood each other''s life. Compared with Tianlei''s sudden deep question at the moment, a can was even more heart shaking. Nangong Jin opened her slightly closed eyes, calmly looked at Tianlei and said, "the person caught here by LAN Ruobing." "I asked your name!" Tianlei gnashed his teeth and approached Nangong Jin until he was less than a decimeter from his face. At this moment, Tianlei''s internal power burst out, trying to shock the puppet with his amazing strength of being in his early stage of mystery at the age of just over 300. "If you ask me, I''ll tell you, don''t I have no face?" Nangong Jin smiled, and the Xuanli in her body burst out instantly. The explosive power of a medium-level martial artist at the prefecture level would stagger Tianlei even if she didn''t attack each other. Fortunately, the guard in the back had a good hand speed and received Tianlei who was about to fall. At the moment, ah can''s heart has wailed countless times. A DA has a strong temper and would rather bend than bend. Tianlei is so exciting that it can only be a Da who is unlucky in the end. Tianlei was defeated miserably and stared at Nangong Jin with a face, almost staring 10000 holes in his body. I''ve heard that LAN Ruobing raised his strength to the ground level by relying on a puppet. But when I saw Nangong Jin just now, I saw that his bone age was only in his 20s. It was expected that the previous rumor must be that the salacious bitch Jian said nonsense in order to stay with this mistress all the time. That''s why he used his strength to crush him. Who knows... This man is really a medium-level strength at the prefecture level. In his 20s, he has medium-level cultivation at the prefecture level! Even if Yan Jiuqing, the super genius who became famous as a teenager in night 97, it didn''t go against the sky to this extent in those years! "You... You hide your bone age?" Although he thought this problem was silly, Tianlei still preferred to believe that Nangong Jin was a martial artist who changed his bone age. This is not absent in the universe. Chapter 716 Facing Tianlei''s question, Nangong Jin didn''t answer, but asked, "are you Tianlei, the young master of Tianjia mentioned by Miss LAN?" "Yes, it''s my young master." Tianlei''s eyes are full of Yin ducks again. "Since you know the young master''s name, you should know my relationship with LAN Ruobing." Nangong Jin nodded: "yes, I do know that you are her fiance. Yunxiao palace was jointly established by the blue family and the Tian family. The descendants of the Tian family and the LAN family have always had in laws to consolidate the relationship between your two families." "It''s good that you know that. Since you know what my relationship with LAN Ruobing is, you should understand what I''m here to do today?" "Kill me." "Hehe, you are smart and courageous. You can''t change your face when you know I''m coming to kill you. I have to say that you are different from the other concubines she brought back who have been killed by me." Nangong Jin laughed: "it turns out that childe Tian has other rival lovers." "..." Tianlei''s face coagulated and smiled ferociously: "yes, that bitch really caused me a lot of trouble. But I still think Yunxiao palace is more important than being angry with that bitch." Nangong Jin nodded noncommittally: "yes, after all, if the leader of this generation of Xiaogong palace is a person who can''t be born, only LAN Ruobing has a daughter. If you can marry her, Yunxiao palace will be yours sooner or later." A can and several maids of Bingling palace suddenly changed their faces after hearing this conversation. It''s not because of how rebellious they are. After all, what they say is the truth. But the fact that these two people dare to say it in front of them shows that Before a can could escape from the dark prison, a prefecture level top martial artist behind Tianlei had stopped her. Several other maids of Bingling palace were also slaughtered by another prefecture level top power at the same time. In the face of two prefecture level top strongmen blocking her way, ah can''s voice obviously trembled: "you can''t do this. I''m the maid Miss trusts most. You can''t do this to me!" However, Tianlei didn''t even look at her and said to Nangong Jin with great interest: "You''re right. Although LAN Ruobing is disgusting, after all, she is the chip of Yunxiao Palace won by our heavenly family, so I can only endure her disgust. I''ll just eat a few bedbugs every three or five times. As long as Yunxiao palace comes, the bitch won''t let me handle it? Let her meet you underground at that time!" This is the last sentence a can heard. After hearing this, she was besieged by two prefecture level top strongmen and died in peace. The palace leader had foreseen that the heavenly family usurped power. He thought that the villain of the heavenly family would not appear until he went downhill, but he didn''t want to be so brazen when he was still at the peak. She wanted to tell the palace master and the eldest lady about it, but it was too late. Tianlei killed the first lady in the palace, regardless of her face. "Although I hate LAN Ruobing, you killed her so blatantly that you''re not afraid to arouse her disgust?" Tianlei Leng hum: "what can she dislike? It''s a big deal to quarrel with me. It''s difficult to get to the blue family. What can we do to the Tian family? Even if LAN Xirui has a running dog who is loyal to him, our Tian family has so many experts. Is it comparable to that running dog?" After listening to Tianlei''s words, Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly. She was not threatened by the death shadow of a can and other palace maids and said, "so you fought against the LAN family recklessly, killed her palace maiden and tried to kill my puppet?" "Why? It''s so difficult that you have a reason why I don''t kill you?" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, "there''s really no reason not to kill me. After all, I can only be slaughtered if I''m locked here. It''s no big difference for me, who is at the bottom of the food chain, whether I''m slaughtered by you or by LAN Ruobing. I''d rather die under your hand than being threatened by LAN Ruobing''s puppet." Nangong Jin''s words made Tianlei''s anger slightly lower. Leng hum said, "you know. I also heard that the puppet had a problem. In addition, you would rather die than surrender than talk to you for her sake." "Hehe, thank you very much. For the sake of how much you think of me, I also have a secret to sell to you." "Secret, what secret?" "A secret related to the life and death of Tianjia." Tianlei''s eyebrows moved: "what secrets of Tianjia do you know?" "Although I''ve been locked up in this dark place all day, you also know LAN Ruobing''s character. She wants me to have a good impression on her, so she comes to me every day. Of course, there are many secrets that I peel out a little bit. Do you want to hear?" "Go ahead." Tian Lei snorted coldly. "But you''re going to kill me." "You said, as long as the information is useful, I can not kill you." Nangong Jin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you." "Do you know a man named Lei Sheng?" Tianlei frowned slightly: "the law enforcement venerable of Guangming holy see in charge of the north of Dongyang day, the prefecture level peak?" Nangong Jin nodded: "do you know that he has a good relationship with LAN Xirui?" "Of course. You don''t just want to tell me that Lan Xirui and Lei Sheng are colluding together and ready to use the power of the Holy See of light to deal with our heavenly family?" Nangong Jin nodded: "exactly." "Ha ha..." Tian Lei sneered: "Then Lei Sheng is just the law enforcer of the temple. It''s only at the prefecture level. Do you think my heavenly family has no arms in the temple? Anyway, the heavenly family is also a super family of dongyangtian. Do you think a mere Lei Sheng can shake my heavenly family? Or do you think Lei Sheng will spare no effort to draw the power of the Holy See of light to deal with my heavenly family for LAN Xirui?" "Why not?" Nangong Jin asked. "Why? Not to mention that there are dozens of Tianji experts in our Tianjia family. Even if we want to shake it, it will be a dead net. Let''s say that Lei Sheng himself, he is only a prefecture level top law enforcer. Why can the people above send so many Tianji strong people to serve him?" Nangong Jin was noncommittal about Tianlei''s words. "It''s hard to get to the whole Yunxiao palace. Only your heavenly family is powerful? Although LAN Xirui has no descendants to inherit the mantle, your heavenly family''s descendants like you are just Xuanji martial artists. So is it important for the current blue family to have offspring? ******* Recommend the romantic article "Phoenix in the world: the princess is 13 years old"! Chapter 717 It''s hard to see that without a son in the LAN family, there would be no subordinates of Tian level masters? It seems that as far as I know, the number of experts in the blue family is equal to that of the Tian family, whether it is heaven level, prefecture level or Xuan level? " Tianlei laughed and said, "for your sake, I can also tell you a secret. Many of the seemingly loyal Tianji elders of the LAN family have come to my Tianjia. Do you think my Tianjia is sure of winning?" Nangong Jin also smiled and said, "you may not know that your rival in love is more than me." Tianlei Ningmei: "what do you mean?" "I have a good impression of you, so I kindly tell you that Lei Sheng also likes LAN Ruobing, and LAN Xirui has intended to marry LAN Ruobing to Lei Sheng." As soon as Tianlei heard this, his face changed dramatically and said, "you lie!" "Oh, I''m a dying man. There''s no need to lie to you. You can think about it. LAN Xirui also has a daughter of LAN Ruobing, and he regards her as his life. If Lei Sheng can marry LAN Ruobing, the cloud palace will be an accessory to the temple in the future. And your heavenly family, no matter how good the relationship with the temple is, he can give up the benefit of completely owning the cloud palace to help you Family? It''s hard to say. If Tianjia becomes the master of Yunxiao palace, it will not be controlled by the temple. So do you think the temple will help LAN Xirui? Do you think if Lei Sheng can marry LAN Ruobing, is it possible for your heavenly family to succeed? And don''t forget that Lei Sheng is so famous in dongyangtian that he can walk across a prefecture level peak because he has a master of law enforcement. Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement officer of dongyangtian, will give up such a big cake in Yunxiao palace instead To help his apprentice take it? " "Blue as ice!!!" After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Tianlei is even worse. After gnashing his teeth and calling LAN Ruobing''s name, he stabbed Nangong Jin with a sword in the face of lightning. Although there is no way to break the defense of the prefecture level middle-level martial arts, he can''t break the first Xuanji level, but Nangong Jin is talking to him now and doesn''t set up defense, so Tianlei thinks he has a way to be the first mistress of a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. However, the thunder blow stopped one centimeter away from Nangong Jin''s neck. It belongs to the protective shield of prefecture level middle-level martial arts, which can not be easily broken by a Xuan level martial arts. Nangong Jin looked at Tianlei with displeasure and said, "childe Tian is really dishonest. If you listen to my secret, you can''t kill me. Who knows, just after the secret is told, you immediately raise your knife to each other. Childe Tian is such a dishonest person. You must have few friends around you? If you don''t mind, you can spare my life and let me make friends with you?" Nangong Jin''s words directly made Tianlei laugh. "You know what? You''re the funniest concubine I''ve ever seen. When you''re dying, you still tell such an impractical joke. I don''t know whether to praise you for your seed or scold you for your ignorance. Do you think a prefecture level medium level is a great level in Yunxiao palace? The two guards behind me are prefecture level peaks. Prefecture level, you can''t be a commander in Yunxiao palace." Nangong Jin frowned: "since I can tell so many secrets about your Yunxiao palace, I can naturally know how many experts you have here. The prefecture level middle level is really not worth mentioning, but I also have my strength. As long as you can take the opportunity to let me go, I can lend you my strength." Tianlei sneered: "your strength? What strength can you have? You don''t want to tell me that you are Yuantian''s disciple?" Nangong Jin slightly raised her eyebrows: "although I once heard that the general law enforcement of dongyangtian had a bad relationship with the general, I''m sorry, I''m not an apprentice of general yuan, and I have nothing to do with the temple." A touch of disappointment flashed in Tianlei''s eyes. "Yes, I heard that Yuan Tian has a mysterious disciple, but how can you be him!" "Don''t be disappointed, childe Tian. If I were him, I wouldn''t be able to help you. Although yuan Tian and Mu Fengbo have a bad relationship, they are both the people of the temple and the pillar of the temple. Once Yunxiao palace is returned to the temple, the temple leader won''t let it belong to anyone. So if I were really yuan Tian''s disciple, Then there''s no need to help you at all. And if I''m yuan Tian''s disciple, how dare Beigong Zheng make me a puppet? " Tianlei sneered: "since I''m not Yuantian''s disciple, it''s no use for me to keep you. Who else is the opponent of Yunxiao palace in the whole heaven except the three shrines? Even if Lingtian palace and ice and snow holy palace are just the same. What help can you give me?" "Of course, it is a useful help." Nangong Jin still speaks slowly, but Tianlei doesn''t want to give him another chance. Because what Nangong Jin said is too important, he should quickly tell Grandpa about it and strike first. He still doesn''t believe that before the bitch gets married or engaged to Lei Sheng, the Tianjia family is in trouble, and the Guangming Vatican can spare no effort to support the LAN family. Really think beautiful! Tianlei took his sword and said to the two guards, "do it." After receiving the order, the two guards at the top of the prefecture level wielded their internal power, and they made a force together to chop Nangong Jin''s head. They are 100% sure that this palm can beat Nangong Jin''s head into a rotten watermelon. However, with the dull sound of "boom", the white light vibrated, and the two prefecture level peak warriors retreated in panic, and finally fell to the ground because they couldn''t stand stably. Looking at Nangong Jin, who was still indifferent, the look in Tianlei''s eyes changed and changed. "Who the hell are you?" "Those who can help you, those who can be your friends for a while." Nangong Jin still replied angrily. "You clearly only have the level of prefecture level and middle level. Why can''t they kill you?" Nangong Jin smiled: "there''s no comment on this." Looking at Nangong Jin, who is full of confidence, doesn''t care about life and death, and even despises his appearance, Tianlei is in pain. He didn''t forget that this man is a blue ice lover! Therefore, under the dark complexion of Tianlei, two prefecture level peak warriors directly pulled out their swords around their waist, exerted all their internal power, and stabbed Nangong Jin again. The strange scene happened again. It was clear that it was the middle-level people at the prefecture level, but the two strong men at the prefecture level couldn''t advance inch by inch. The sword stopped at a centimeter from his head and couldn''t hurt him at all. Chapter 718 Such a situation is not uncommon in the sky, because some great powers sometimes suppress their strength to a very low level in order to hide their strength. This explains why he saw Nangong Jin''s bone age was so low. This guy must be a heaven level master. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Sheng Sheng lowered his bone age and strength, so his guard couldn''t kill him. "I''m still an expert." Tianlei smiled coldly and ordered, "go, invite the three elders, and say I''ll wait for him here." "Yes." After the prefecture level guard left, Tianlei said with a smile: "The elders of Yunxiao Palace are divided into three levels. The elders are below level 2, the law enforcement elders are below level 5, and the supreme elder is always above level 5. And the three elders I''m going to invite now, he is an elder of my heavenly family and a super high hand at the peak of level 2. Even if you hide your strength, it''s just level 5. I hope the three elders will come later Come on, you can make it like you just did. " Nangong Jin glanced at Tianlei and asked, "do you really want to make friends with me?" "Who do you think it is?" Tianlei was also drunk: "only the temple can make me aim at the side of Yunxiao palace. You''re not a temple. What can you help me? You''d better go to the underworld and wait for the bitch to accompany you." "It''s certainly inconvenient to tell you who I am, but as long as you let me go, I can make LAN Ruobing and Lei Sheng unable to get married. Not only that, I can also make LAN Xirui''s relationship with the Holy See of light hostile. If their relationship is hostile, doesn''t Tianjia have an opportunity?" Tianlei scoffed: "I think you''re crazy to live! Without you, our heavenly family can still make LAN Ruobing and Lei Sheng''s marriage impossible. Without you, our heavenly family can make LAN Xirui and Guangming holy see evil. You''re just a medium-level puppet. If I really let you go, LAN Ruobing will give an order and the insects in your body will cause trouble. Do you think our heavenly family will be stupid enough to raise tigers Suffering? " "Before your law enforcement elders come, you can change your mind. But after three things, you kill me once, and I forgive you. Your guard kills me the second time, and I forgive you. But if your law enforcement elders come, you insist on killing me. If I can survive, then you and I will only be enemies, not friends." Looking at Nangong Jin''s Old God''s eyes, Tianlei couldn''t speak for a moment. "At present, we have a common goal, so you are rude to me, and I forgive you twice. But once we become enemies..." Before Nangong Jin finished speaking, Tianlei couldn''t help laughing and was out of breath: "you''ve become our enemy. You won''t have to die with us? Ha ha... Ah Da, right? You''re so stupid and lovely! You''re the best smiling person I''ve ever seen in my life. You want to die with my Tianjia?! where did you get this ambition?" In the face of Tianlei''s not cutting, Nangong Jin closes her eyes and doesn''t talk to him anymore. His goal has been achieved. Here, he can''t move, escape, and kill those who hurt him. After two months in the dark prison, he knows a lot about the dog shit of Yunxiao palace. Lannuo, the father of LAN Xirui, the leader of the cloud palace, and Tianya, the father of the heavenly family, were sworn brothers. They jointly founded the cloud palace. Tianya, the eldest brother, was the first generation leader of the cloud palace. At the beginning, the cloud palace was not as powerful as it is now. Many sects wanted to run into the cloud palace. Once, Lannuo provoked a first-class force outside that should not be provoked by them. The other party came to the door. His martial arts skills were higher than Lannuo''s Tianya force, and he could defeat the other party''s sect. Although the leader and deputy leader of that sect all fell, Tianya was seriously injured and died. Lannuo took the opportunity to annex all the forces of the other sect and took the seat of the leader of Yunxiao palace. In order to cherish the memory of the elder brother''s spirit in heaven, Lannuo vowed that the blue family would never betray the heavenly family, and the heavenly family would always be the master of the Yunxiao palace. Lannuo''s actions seem to be all kinds of justice, but think from the standpoint of Tianjia. Tianya already had a son at that time. Tianya died for you. If you really support justice, you should help his son to the top after your eldest brother died, instead of claiming that Tianjia is the master of Yunxiao Palace. Yunxiao palace has been occupied by someone with a different surname. Where are they still the masters? Tianyi, the son of Tianya, the son of the former palace master, is now the chief supreme elder of Yunxiao palace. Although outsiders seem to think this identity is great, compared with the leader of Yunxiao palace, the chief supreme elder is just an elder. To put it bluntly, he is just a servant with identity and status in Yunxiao palace. Now he has been pushed to the forefront of the storm by the people of Yunxiao palace. The Big Dipper sword can''t get out, and he can''t escape. If he wants to save himself and make a mess of dongyangtian''s Yunxiao palace, he can only move his mouth. Although I haven''t seen anyone else in the Tianjia family, the general thoughts of the Tianjia family can be understood almost without guessing. After his father''s death, Tianyi, as the chief supreme elder, has always held a grudge, so he has always been thinking about the peaceful evolution of Yunxiao palace. Since he has always had this idea, he doesn''t believe that Tianjia will stay in his position and do nothing for thousands of years. So if he wants to make Yunxiao palace a mess, he only needs to do one thing¡ª¡ª That is to tell Tianlei the news that LAN Ruobing may marry Lei Sheng, the law enforcer of the bright Vatican. Although LAN Ruobing will eventually be killed by his family Xiaoxiao, as long as Lei Sheng and LAN Ruobing reach Tianyi, he will definitely not sit idly by after thousands of years of preparation. At that time, LAN Xirui will be caught off guard by thunder, and the whole Yunxiao palace will be in chaos immediately. At that time, his Xiaoxiao family should be almost here. Let her see his masterpiece in Yunxiao palace, so that she won''t always feel ashamed and omnipotent. Although he and Wuyan are really the same person here, he knows that in Xiaoxiao''s psychology, if they don''t merge one day, they have always been two people with deep relationship. Soon, the three elders in Tianlei''s mouth came. The three elders looked very bad. They glanced at the dead maid of Bingling palace in the dark prison and directly asked, "Lan Xirui, the old dog is going to match the bitch Jian to Lei Sheng?" Seeing Tianlei nodded, the three elders said with a black face: "no wonder the old dog of beigongzheng has been so close to the people of Guangming Vatican recently. My ancestors thought beigongzheng was ready to turn against LAN Xirui. Chapter 719 Fortunately, we knew this in advance. Otherwise, once the old dog lanxirui reached an agreement with the Holy See of light, our heavenly family would be over. " Tianlei sneered and said, "No. who would have thought that the old dog''s mind was so vicious that his bitch Jian''s daughter trampled on the dignity of our Tianjia family. He even planned to marry that bitch to Lei Sheng. His wishful thinking was really not too beautiful." "Hum, he has a good abacus, and he must have a way to realize it!" Tianlei said, "the best way is to kill that bitch Jian. As long as she dies, look who Lei Sheng can marry." "Well, good! LAN Ruobing is the key. When she dies, the LAN family and the Holy See of light will be over." Nangong Jin was not going to speak, but seeing that her parents were so stupid, she couldn''t help but say: "although your idea is good, I seem to hear that LAN Ruobing has cousins, and there is more than one." After all, LAN Ruobing has a contract with him. His strength can''t break free from the bondage of puppet decision, and LAN Ruobing can''t die. "I want you to talk more!" Tianlei glared at Nangong Jin. Seeing Nangong Jin, Tianlei felt uncomfortable. The Third Elder glanced at the presence of the old God, which was nothing like Nangong Jin, who was about to be killed, and said, "what he said is reasonable. LAN Xirui wants to break his promise and marry LAN Ruobing to Lei Sheng, which shows that he has a hostility to our heavenly family in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether LAN Ruobing married Lei Sheng or whether the woman next to the LAN family married Lei Sheng. What matters is that Lan Xirui has decided to form an alliance with the Holy See of light. This time, he and LAN Ruobing went to the banquet of the Holy See of light, and most of them wanted to reach an agreement with the Holy See of light. We killed LAN Ruobing and made it clear that we wanted to have a hard time with the Holy See of light. So we can only weaken the strength of the blue family in the fastest time, gather our own strength, and force the palace before the blue family and the Holy See of light announce their marriage. " "The three elders are right. We''ll go to Grandpa now." "It''s not too late. Let''s go." After finishing his words, the three elders said to Nangong Jin, "for the sake of you revealing a big secret to Tianjia, I''ll give you a good death." After that, the three elders began to cultivate and slapped Nangong Jin on the celestial cover. This is indeed a good way to die. If you slap it, your head will surely blossom. Nangong Jin''s complexion changed slightly, although the shameless energy could be transmitted to him through their insensibility, which could prevent him from being hurt when he was hit by the strong at the prefecture level peak. However, Nangong Jin didn''t know whether she could bear the blow when facing the second-class master of Tian level. In other words, he should not die in this slap, but it is unknown whether he will be injured again. If he gets hurt again, his family Xiaoxiao will be distressed. Nangong Jin looked at the palm of his hand with strong internal power and raised his body''s defense to the highest level. The palm of the second-class master of Tian level was enough to shake the mountain and the earth. As soon as it was played, Nangong Jin felt a fierce momentum. The protective cover had been laid one layer after another by him in an instant. However, when the palm fell quickly, Nangong Jin still felt the strength of destroying Gulan. The protective cover vibrates violently at the moment when the other hand touches it, like a shaky house in a big earthquake. The three elders'' palms stagnated in the air and stayed 50 cm away from Nangong Jin tianlinggai. "Your strength is above the second level in the sky?" Tianlei was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. You should know that the three elders can wield most of their strength, and Nangong Jin is bound by his hands and feet. He can''t confront the three elders, so he can only fight with the Qi in his body. But even so, the three elders couldn''t beat it down. "I can catch my palm with 80% of my internal power. ADA, who are you?" Nangong Jin looked at the old and young of Tianjia coldly, and said expressionless, "enemy." Originally, he was really ready to form an alliance with Tianjia, but now even if he died, it could only be the relationship between the enemy. "Kind!" The three elders sincerely sighed, and then added all their internal power. The original shaky protective cover began to crack slowly in this sudden force, but the original transparent protective cover was like a broken glass and became full of holes in an instant. "Boom -" The shield was finally smashed by the second-class master of Tian level. All they heard was a roar, but the three elders and childe Tian flew out. Nangong Jin breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, felt the mind that could still think, and felt a little emotion in her heart. Just a little! "My subordinates are late for help. Please punish the LORD God!" The voice of Yu Linfeng sounded in Nangong Jin''s ear. In fact, he felt the breath of Yu Linfeng just the moment the other elder broke his protective shield. Now he heard the voice of Yu Linfeng, and a hanging heart settled down completely. "Well done!" Nangong Jin whispered. Being praised by the LORD God, Yu Linfeng felt that his whole life was beautiful. "But you hit too hard." "You deserve it. It''s better to die. I''m afraid that they will be useful to the LORD God. I''ve left them one by one." Yu Linfeng said angrily without cutting. Just now, as long as he comes one second later, no, half a second, the soul of the LORD God will be photographed by this second-class dog. Yunlinfeng can''t imagine that if he really came late for half a second and the main God was photographed away, he would really be killed. After all, he can arrive ten days in advance. On the way, the cat told him the truth of finding the way. Until now, after living for 20000 years, he knew that he could not find the direction by simply "going up to the north, going down to the south, left to the west, right to the East". Now he knows. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. In the future, we should look at the orientation. In the morning, the sun is in the East. He can use the sun as a reference, and then determine the orientation according to the formula of "up north, down south, left West, right east". In the afternoon, when the sun is in the west, he can also determine the direction according to this. At night, he determines his position by the moon. When the sun comes to the middle, that is, at noon, or when there is no sun and moon, he won''t find a place. I''d rather stay in place and wait for the sun or moon to come out again than walk around. Different from Yu Linfeng''s exclamation, Nangong Jin exclaimed that he was going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, because he was just a small role in the eyes of LAN family, Tian family and Beigong Zheng. Chapter 720 If yu Linfeng didn''t seriously hurt them, even the heaven level master could not shoot him, but he was locked by dark iron from heaven and couldn''t run. At this critical moment, no one would focus on him. However, Yun Linfeng''s heroic shot directly killed most of them, with more air out and less air in. He didn''t forget that Tianlei was Tianyi''s direct grandson. Now that things have become like this, he can only push the boat with the current. He''s on the cusp of the storm, so let''s all fight with him. ************************** "Where''s the pig?" "Master, I''m here." Hearing Nangong Jin''s greetings, the little pig and the whole cat became bright, hurried into a bunch of white light and lived in the Lord''s divine consciousness. "Master," cried the cat weakly. "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded slightly. Yu Linfeng looked at the cat master who had disappeared and was stunned. Isn''t cat the pet of elder sister? How can you live in the divine consciousness of the LORD God again? There is only one possibility for beasts to enter the Lord''s divine consciousness easily¡ª¡ª "Lord God, the cat is your pet?" Yu Linfeng couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded, "it was my mount. I made a mistake before. I demoted it to the mortal world and thought about it. I didn''t expect to leave it after the big bang last time." The cat master squatted excitedly in his master''s divine consciousness, which has been squatting for hundreds of thousands of years, and asked nervously, "master, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I won''t dare to kill innocent people in the future." "When you think about 5000 years, we are ready to take you back. But such a thing happened and hurt you seriously. It''s not good for us." The supreme god of his family, the emperor of Antarctica, apologized to it!!! The cat master was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He jumped over and over in Nangong Jin''s divine sense and was happy. Wandering for 15000 years, seriously injured for 10000 years, amnesia for 10000 years. At the moment of seeing no face, all its memories have been found back. But at that time, he didn''t have the courage to recognize it or talk to it, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Now that the soul of the LORD God has acknowledged it and forgiven it, it can return openly. The happy cat master enjoyed himself in Nangong Jin''s divine knowledge. Originally a harmless big white cat, now it has changed into a giant animal whose body is comparable to that of a small mountain. The giant beast is snow-white, and its white hair is smooth as a sable, spotless. The giant beast has three heads on its thick neck, a lion''s head, a tiger''s head and a leopard''s head. The three heads are also snow-white, with the fierce light that is not angry and self powerful. It is difficult for people to guess whether they are divine beasts. A white light spot was released from Nangong Jin''s divine consciousness, flew in front of the beast, and then fell into the center of the beast''s eyebrows in three places. The white light on the giant beast was shocked, and its strength soared in an instant. It was originally a divine beast in the middle level of heaven level. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been promoted to the level that others can''t see. "You were seriously injured in the explosion. It''s impossible to recover your injury with Yuan Ling. Wait until we return to heaven, and then cure your injury completely." "Thank you, master!" The cat master knelt down with two feet and three creepy huge heads knocked piously to the ground. As long as the owner doesn''t abandon it, it''s only a matter of minutes and seconds to recover after returning to heaven. It''s nice to be home and no longer wander! After hearing a roar, several palace maids didn''t see anyone coming out for a long time. After a long time, they quietly ran to have a look. It''s good to see that the three elders and Tianda childe are lying on the ground and their chest has no ups and downs. The palace maids are scared to crack their eyes and stare at each other. They don''t know what to do. After a long discussion, I decided to inform the elder of the blue family to come first. "Master, now I have recovered to the lower immortal level. These people in the cloud palace can''t stop the master''s way." in the face of the people in the cloud palace who can''t reach the height of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, the cat master simply doesn''t pay attention to these people. With its strength, even if it slaughters the whole Yunxiao palace, there is no problem. "It''s not right. Don''t expose your strength unless you have to. It''s easy to kill the people in Yunxiao palace, but they have close contact with Guangming Vatican. Who knows if they have Yujian or something on their hands. Now I don''t know the strength of the five elders of the dragon family. I''m against them rashly. With my current meager strength, you can''t protect me." "What should I do? Should I wait for my eldest sister?" "Of course." the people of Yunxiao palace have imprisoned him for so long that his family Xiaoxiao has long been angry. He''d better stay here and make Yunxiao palace a mess, and then let her clean up the mess. After a while, parent LAN came to the dark prison, looked at the elder and eldest childe lying on the ground who had fallen into a deep coma, and shouted to Nangong Jin, "what''s the matter? How could the three elders and eldest childe be seriously injured?" Nangong Jin, Ah Da, the elders of the LAN family all know. Because the eldest lady is obsessed with this man. So ADA is a puppet at the prefecture level. They also know. But who will tell him how a prefecture level martial artist seriously injured Tian level masters? Nangong Jin opened her eyes, slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "a long time ago, I got a mental skill at the foot of a wanzhang mountain cliff. Although this mental skill can''t improve my strength, it can generate a rebound force in my body. I practice this mental skill to the extreme. Even if a high-level master wants to hurt me, he will be rebounded by my internal mental skill. The Tianji elder tried his best to kill me, but I rebounded and was seriously injured by his internal power. Childe Tian and his two guards were affected by the internal power rebound of the three elders. " LAN''s parents were just about to get angry, but Nangong Jin continued: "as for a can and these palace maids guarding the dark prison, they were killed by Tianlei''s guards. Because a can and they were killed because they heard Tianlei''s saying that the Tianjia family was going to usurp the throne of their master." Nangong Jin''s words changed the old face of LAN''s parents, and she cried out, "what are you talking about?" "I don''t want to say the same thing twice!" he said, closing his eyes. Parent LAN wanted to ask more questions. Unexpectedly, the elders of the Tianjia family came in after hearing about the accident in the dark prison. When they saw that Tianlei and the three elders were seriously injured, they screamed and immediately took them out. After Tian''s family left, parent LAN immediately ordered someone to transfer Nangong Jin. Chapter 721 Tianjia''s affairs are too important. He must inform the palace leader immediately. Although parent LAN is the first among the elders, he also has law enforcement elders and supreme elders. Tianjia suddenly wants to rebel. He can''t interrogate Nangong Jin. After being transferred to a relatively safe dark prison, the two elders of the blue family have been waiting there. Seeing Nangong Jin, the supreme elder immediately asked, "you just said that the heavenly family was going to rebel. What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin said, "because Tianjia is not satisfied with your blue family for a long time, they are going to rebel." "Please tell me the details of the matter. I want to know the details of the matter! It''s important at this time. If you dare to cheat or hide in the slightest, I can guarantee that you will die miserably!" "Talk big!" "It''s you who died miserably, scum!" The cat and jade make complaints about Tucao. I really don''t know how these people live to this age. They have great strength and don''t even have to move their brains. No wonder they are more and more stupid at such an old age. No one is going to be fooled by such an obvious deception. If the Lord (Lord God) had not kept a low profile, otherwise these people would not know how to die. Dare to threaten people! They can''t be angry. How can such a noble master be so humiliated by these Dalits?! "The detail of the matter is that Tianlei heard that Miss LAN had a puppet. He had to think that the puppet was Miss Lan''s mistress, so he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of me. Because miss LAN is not the first time to have a concubine, childe Tianda was filled with resentment and told me about his blood and tears when Miss Lan was wearing a green hat. Speaking of his resentment, he told me that the LAN family had lost their children and grandchildren, and there was only one LAN Ruobing. Although she was very cheap, he was willing to bear it compared with the position of the leader of the cloud palace. These words were shared by ah can and them I heard that, so young master Tian killed people. " The supreme elder breathed a sigh of relief and then asked angrily, "then why did you just say that the heavenly family was going to rebel? Do you know that these are two different things." Nangong Jin said slightly: "of course. But after he told me so much, I became a mortal. But because I had the internal mental skill to protect my body, he couldn''t kill me, so he asked someone to invite the elders of their family. With so much time between us, we started talking. Unexpectedly, eldest childe Tian was in an unstable mood. He hated Miss LAN more and more when he talked. I also talked about Lei Sheng, the law enforcement master of Guangming Vatican, who often deals with Miss LAN recently. Then he thought about Miss LAN and the leader of the Blue Palace going to the Guangming Vatican for dinner, and felt that the Guangming Vatican had formed an alliance with the LAN family. So when the three elders came in, he told the three elders what he thought, and the three elders discussed with him that the heavenly family must move first. " Nangong Jin''s words made the two elders frown deeply. They couldn''t get back from Nangong Jin''s words for a long time. Everyone knows that Tianlei is a little crazy because of LAN Ruobing, but how can he associate the playing method of the LAN family with such a big brain hole? And it''s still associated in the chat. "Do you know what Tianjia is going to do?" Nangong Jin smiled and said, "they are going to usurp the throne directly before Miss LAN and Lei Sheng are officially married." "What?" the second eldest brother''s face changed greatly: "are you sure?" "Sure, of course." "You must swear by the life of your wife and son that what you say is true." As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, the cold light bloomed in an instant. Even the two elders of the Supreme Master were surprised by him. A medium-level warrior at the prefecture level can release such strong air conditioning and pressure. He is not a thing in the pool! No wonder the eldest lady is so obsessed with him that she can''t see Tianlei or Lei Sheng******** Just want to be with this man. "Who the hell are you?" "Is it important who I am? I''m locked here by you and become a person who can''t move freely. I''m also made into a puppet and forced to breathe and share my fate with Miss LAN. I''m afraid that if one of your LAN family can''t resist, it will be destroyed in this war. If you die, LAN Ruobing will definitely lose his life. If she dies, I have to follow bad luck, don''t I? " Nangong Jin is a puppet. Everyone knows that because he has formed a contract with LAN Ruobing, LAN Ruobing''s strength suddenly rises to the initial level of the prefecture. So it doesn''t matter who this person is. Importantly, the puppet decision has never been solved for thousands of years, and even Shu Zong has no countermeasures against it. In addition, Nangong Jin is locked on the immortal iron lock. Let alone go, he can''t unlock even if he is an immortal reincarnation. So the two elders of the supreme court believed in his words. Sighed and said, "you know the causality. Then tell me, what else did they say?" "They also said that many elders and guards of the blue family have been subordinate to the heavenly family. Once the palace is forced to rebel, the strength of the blue family is definitely not as strong as the heavenly family." "What?" the second elder changed his face again, and then said angrily: "fortunately, the palace master regarded the heavenly family as if he had come out. They had the good intention to do such a wicked thing!" "Do you think it''s your fault? Tianjia doesn''t think so. Tianlei said that the Blue Palace leader is just a shameless villain. In those days, the cloud palace was founded by the father of Tianjia. The owner of the cloud Palace should be the Tianjia family. However, because the Blue Palace leader caused trouble outside, the father of Tianjia fell. Instead of being grateful and committed his life to atonement, the Blue Palace leader took the position of the head of Tianjia family. Therefore, in the view of the Tianjia family, the blue family is just a shameless villain who seeks evil, rewards virtue with resentment, ignores brotherhood and wantonly usurps the position of the master of the family. Therefore, for thousands of years, the goal of the Tianjia family is to kill the blue family. " After saying this, Nangong Jin said suspiciously, "come on... The leader of the Blue Palace has been LAN Ruobing''s daughter for so many years. He won''t be manipulated by the heavenly family!" The look of the two elders changed in the process of his provocation. After a long time, he said coldly, "Ah Da, the eldest lady is also kind to you. Why do you stir up such a rift? Tianjia and Lanjia have experienced thousands of years of friendship. How can they fight each other because of your few words?" Nangong Jin smiled: "is she nice to me? If she is really a benefactor, why should she make me her puppet? Chapter 722 Yes, I did sow discord, but you should know whether what I said is true, so I don''t need to explain to you what I just said, and I won''t swear to you. Because... Do you believe it or not! I''m already like this. It''s a big deal to lose my life with the blue family. " Yes, he just provoked, just added fuel and vinegar. And his mind doesn''t have to be hidden at all. He is not a conspiracy at all, but a conspiracy of red fruit. He just wants to watch the blue family and the Tian family fight to the death, but the two families have to fight this war. Think of him as the emperor of Antarctica. Whether he was in heaven or in distress, he appeared in front of everyone in the image of the God of war of Nanzhao, even at the bottom of the valley. I really didn''t expect that one day, I should rely on my tongue to provoke a war. This is what he learned from his family Xiaoxiao. In fact, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can make your enemies jump with your mouth. This feeling is not bad. However, after this incident, he also felt that strength was too important. When the Yunxiao palace is over, he will immediately find the remaining three swords. Seeing that the second elder Feng Fenghuo went out, Nangong Jin also ordered: "piggy, there will be a war here soon. You can find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible and bring her here." "But master, you..." "Here is Linfeng''s help. He can protect the book well." "Yes, master." A moment ago, the giant beast in the space was still like a mountain. It instantly shrunk hundreds of times, turned into a harmless little white cat, turned into a streamer and flew out of the space. It''s not that the cat master has shrunk his body smaller than usual, but after seeing the real body of the powerful Niu force of the cat master, looking at the shape of the kitten, he almost feels that it is small enough to be invisible. The white light roared past, but the experts of Yunxiao palace didn''t realize that a beam of white light flashed over their heads not far away, and they were doing their own things as usual. After all, the cat master at the moment is no longer a rookie beast at that level, but a beast with its own yuan spirit like the Antarctic ice soul. ******************** After the roar of flying the three elders, Yunxiao palace spent a strange and quiet time. Two hours later, after the supreme elder of the blue family had just arranged everything, the chief supreme elder of the heavenly family appeared in front of the supreme elder of the blue family. "I''ve seen the eldest elder." the second elder of the blue family saluted Tianyi, the chief elder of the heavenly family, the son of Tianya, the first leader of the Yunxiao palace who had died. Tianyi didn''t look like he had nothing to find fault with as the blue family thought, and then took the opportunity to force the palace. On the contrary, Tianyi was full of sadness all over. Affectionately held up the hands of the two elders and said, "second, why are you polite to me?" After that, he sat in a chair on one side and sighed: "I know that Tianlei''s child is useless." Good waste! Why don''t you just die?! The two elders of the Supreme Court were disgusted in their hearts, but on the surface they were very surprised and mixed with grief and anger: "what? How could they be abolished? Brother, did you make a mistake?" Seeing that the other side was not at war, the two elders of the Supreme Master also affectionately called the other side eldest brother again. "I''ve been healing Tianlei''s child for such a long time. Although he wakes up now, he''s not in danger of life, but he''s seriously injured all over his body. He can only barely maintain a constant state. He can only lie in bed all his life, and I''m afraid he can''t bear it even in a wheelchair." Come on, the great elder''s eyes turned red and burst into tears. The sadness doesn''t look like a holiday at all. you deserve it The two elders of the Supreme Court showed their sad eyes, but their hearts were very happy. Tianlei is the most important grandson of this old thing. This old thing must have the heart to destroy heaven and earth now! You really deserve it. "Now that this is over, I don''t want to say anything more. I''ll make a decision when the master comes back. But I have to take that big man away. Tianlei was seriously injured by him. If he doesn''t die, I can''t explain to Tianlei. Also, this man is not an ordinary person, but a Tianji expert. When he was seriously injured, he was used by the eldest lady to make a puppet, so he was angry and wanted to provoke our Tianjia and LAN The relationship between families. I wonder if he told you what not to say after he was taken away by you? " "Shouldn''t you? What does big brother mean?" "Everyone knows that Tianlei loves Miss da. Recently, he was provoked by Jian. He heard that Miss Da had a new lover in the dark prison. He was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ah Da when Miss Da went out. It wasn''t a big deal. A puppet would die if he died. But Ah Da was an expert above the middle level of heaven level, and she was angry that the eldest lady made him a puppet when he was seriously injured. In order to retaliate, he told Tianlei that the palace master was going to be engaged to Lei zunzhe of Guangming Vatican. He said that the LAN family had always been afraid of the Tian family. In addition, the palace master had only one daughter and was afraid of losing power after his death, so he wanted to repent and marry Lei zunzhe. Tianlei is young. He was a little bewitched and fell into a trap. But fortunately, the child had more heart and asked people to go back and invite the three elders to come. The three elders knew that he was talking nonsense. They taught him a lesson and wanted to kill the scourge with one hand. Who knows, this evil is an expert above the middle level of Tian level. His limbs and head are locked by lock immortal iron, but he can use his internal power to shock the three elders, causing serious injury to Tian Lei. " "What? This Ah Da is such a bastard? It''s too much for him to seriously hurt the LAN family like this! Brother, don''t believe him. Of course, the palace leader won''t believe his words." The second elder looked shocked and angry, but he felt sick again. Ah can and Bingling palace died. Did he see the injuries of those palace maids when he was blind? I wanted to destroy the blue family from the beginning. Fortunately, I look like a good man and reasonable. It''s really dangerous! "Yes, this man really has ulterior motives! Now, you give him to me. He seriously injured my own grandson. I have to figure out with him what this account is." "This..." isn''t it that the second elder of the Supreme Master doesn''t want to stand up for Tianlei? The great general Tianlei and the third elder are definitely to blame for their injuries. They are the number one felon of our Yunxiao palace. Such a serious offender should be executed by Yunxiao palace. But now the palace leader is still outside and hasn''t come back. Shall we slow down temporarily? " Chapter 723 "How slow does it take? How old is he?" he is the one who has hurt my family. I should have been disposed of by my family. Is this puppet going to be executed by death or is it not worth living by Tian Lei and the three elders has the final say? The second elder sighed and comforted: "Elder brother, don''t be too excited. I know you''re angry now, but there are state laws and family rules. Now the palace master hasn''t returned yet. We''d better wait until the palace master returns. I believe the palace master will give Ah Da to Tianlei and the three elders. After all, Ah Da is not a great person. Brother, I don''t need to protect him!" "Isn''t it a great person? You can instigate the LAN family and the Tian family in a few words. You are also an expert above the middle level of Tian level. Do you know what he is worried about?" "Brother, you really misunderstood Ah Da. He is not a medium-level master at the heaven level, but a medium-level martial artist at the prefecture level." "Can the middle level of the earth level hurt the second level master of the sky level into a half dead look? Do you believe it?" "I believe it. After all, there are many miracles in the heaven, which is obvious to all. It is not impossible for him to have a rebound force in his body if he really gets any mental method." "Even if it is the power of rebound, can the three elders seriously hurt themselves like that?" "Why not?" the second elder of the Supreme Master argued: "Ah Da was trapped by the lock immortal iron at that time. It must be the third elder who felt that he had no ability to fight back, so he didn''t take more precautions. Don''t forget that there is a contract between Ah Da and the eldest lady, and it is a puppet decision. This puppet decision is not strange to you. At that time, Ah Da was almost dead. It was the contract that the northern palace general saved him with a puppet decision and concluded with the eldest lady. Now the eldest lady''s strength clearly shows that she is at the beginning of the prefecture level. How can Ah Da be at the middle of the heaven level? " Seeing that the two elders are not ready to hand over ADA, the law enforcement elders are no longer tangled. He is here to protect his grandson from injustice, but most importantly, he is also here to inquire about the attitude of the LAN family. Although the second elder of the Supreme Court can''t compare with the chief elder of the Supreme Court, he is the most trusted person by LAN Xirui. LAN Xirui is not here. On the surface, he is in charge, but in fact, this old man is in charge secretly. At the moment, he was almost 100% sure that ADA had told the blue family about the Tianjia before him. Although he provoked on both sides, there was no doubt that even if Tianjia and the blue family knew that ADA was provoking, their two families still had to jump in this conspiracy pit. Because this is not only a fact, but also a major event that Tianjia has prepared for more than 7000 years. This event has been standing in his mind for 7777 years, and he will never allow anyone to destroy it in any form. Anyway, there will be a war between the Tian family and the LAN family sooner or later. Since LAN Xirui doesn''t intend to marry LAN Ruobing to Tian Lei, Tian Lei has become a living dead man now. It''s impossible to marry LAN Ruobing again. There will be only one war between the family and the LAN family that day. "Since you insist on leaving Ah Da to the palace master, I won''t say more. I''ll deal with it after the palace master returns to the palace." "I have some urgent things to deal with here. When I''m done, I''ll go to see Tianlei. I have some blood ginseng there. I''ll order someone to send it to Tianlei later. Don''t be too sad, brother. Lucky people have their own appearance. Tianlei''s injury will get better." Tianyi nodded, sighed and turned away. The bleak figure is like an old man who is over seventy years old. After Tianyi flew away, the compassionate and distressed eyes of the two elders were replaced by a sharp light. Although Yunxiao palace seems to outsiders to be a palace, in fact, it is composed of countless palaces. Hundreds of mountains in the northernmost part of Dongyang sky, that is, at the junction of Dongyang sky and extreme northern sky, are all the territory of Yunxiao palace. Now, although his words have not been broken, if he really goes to see Tianlei, he believes that he must be gone. If what ah Da said is true, there are many Tian family''s Jian Xi among the guards and elders of the blue family. At the moment, he can''t find out Jian, so he has to wait for the palace master to come back. ******************* Under the bright starlight, there is a verdant and towering green mountain. At the foot of the green mountain, there is a clear stream. The stream is clear, and countless fireflies are flying on the water. Fireflies radiate a light yellow light, and a soft light warm light sets off the valley very beautiful. In the valley, countless children are laughing and playing here. Some children take off their shoes and play in the mountain stream, some children play in the valley, and some children run around the valley with their internal power because they have made certain achievements in martial arts, and some even fly around. Because of the different levels of internal power, these children glittered with lights ranging from red, orange, yellow and green, like elves in the mountains and forests. People couldn''t help wondering if they had broken into the forbidden area of some elves. The whole mountain range here is the territory of Xianling palace. Those who live at the foot of the mountain are low-strength disciples who have just entered the palace gate. This time is the playing time left by the masters before going to bed every day. At this time of day, children like to come here to release their nature. Those elders who live on the top of the mountain will raise a knowing smile that only elders will appear on their lips while listening to the innocent laughter and laughter of the children. This is a happy family with thousands of years of happiness. "Ah!" Suddenly, a child about eight or nine years old, with green light all over, who had already entered the level of King Wu at the age of a child, suddenly screamed and fell from the air. Several older children below saw this and immediately picked up their internal power to pick it up. Who knows, at the moment when they wielded their internal power, they also screamed one after another, and the dark yellow light suddenly disappeared. Even so, the two children still insisted on raising their hands and wanted to receive the brother who fell from the sky without passing through internal force. A man with black light flew over when his two children were about to be seriously injured and caught him. When the famous man caught the child falling from the air, a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. The man was surprised. Before he had time to think more, there were one after another screams from the mountain stream. Fortunately, the man''s sudden move attracted the attention of others. When these children fell from the air, men with black light on their bodies flew over at full speed to catch these children. Chapter 724 Hearing the scream, lingjialan, who came here immediately, came to lingzhenye and asked, "master, what happened?" When asking questions, lingjialan''s complexion was obviously a little ugly, and a layer of sweat had been covered on his forehead, which was a normal phenomenon after overdrawing his physical strength. But the problem is that he flew here at the fastest speed he often uses. How could he overdraw? This overdraft is not normal. Lingzhenye glanced at lingjialan whose forehead was full of sweat, and then looked at several martial brothers who had gathered towards him with sweat on his forehead. Like him, they are all human level warriors and masters of these children, but they didn''t fly out of the house at a very fast speed. They were overdrawn. The expressions of several martial brothers were as dignified as him and said, "we all have the same symptoms, and our internal power is limited." Ling Zhenye nodded and said to Ling Jialan, "Jialan, you are responsible for protecting these brothers and sisters. I will go to master Zu with your martial uncles and uncles." "Yes." lingjialan realized that something was wrong. He nodded wisely and said, "I''ll take my brothers and sisters to the air raid shelter immediately." Even Shifu and they were poisoned. It was obvious that someone wanted to move the fairy palace. So the top priority is to transfer the siblings immediately. However, lingjialan''s voice had just fallen, and thousands of figures with white light were floating on the top of the mountain. "Who is it?" Although the mountain is so high that many children can''t see the speaker clearly, everyone can recognize the voice. This is the voice of the second Shizu. The master is absent, but the children are not afraid to hear the voices of the master, the second and third masters. Everyone raised a proud little face and looked out of the mountain. People outside don''t have to guess. It must be the yuantianmen gate that often bothers Xianling palace recently. They must want to bully Xianling palace while the master is away. Every child, even Ling Zhenye and a group of martial brothers, had a touch of stubbornness and unyielding on their faces. Xianling palace is the whole of their life. Every time Xianling palace is invaded by strong enemies, they will have a strong regret, because their strength is too low. They can''t play any role in the struggle between sects, but they are a drag on Xianling palace. But every time they experience such cognition, they will work harder in the future practice. Not to be strong or condescending, just for the sake that the descendants of Xianling palace will not be bullied in the future. In anger, a dazzling white appeared on the dark horizon. At night, there is such a big piece of white! Ling Zhenye and his martial brothers looked at each other. There was never a dignified look in their eyes. How many masters above Xuan level are there in such a big white light? Five thousand? Or ten thousand? "Yuan Tianmen Du Guangyao came to pay a visit to the leader of Xianling palace! Congratulations to the leader on his accession to the throne!" People: " What, congratulations on the throne? Who will tell them that the people of yuantianmen speak human words? Or are all the doors destroyed and turned into ghosts and nonsense? "It turned out to be the second leader. I don''t know if the second leader came to Xianling palace with so many experts late at night. What can I do for you?" in the face of bad people, the second Shizu respected each other, but his tone was not very good. There are so many children in Xianling palace. Once something happens, it will be bad. While the second Shizu was talking, half of the experts in Xianlin palace had landed at the foot of the mountain, effectively blocking the children''s sky. While talking, the people of yuantianmen have come to the Xianling palace with the speed of children''s gaping. The white light on these people lights up the whole mountain range of Xianling palace. "Didn''t I tell you? This time I came to congratulate the master of Xianling Palace on his accession to the throne. Some of these people behind me are from yuantianmen, and the rest are leaders and experts from 123 sects in Tiannan area of Dongyang. They also came to congratulate the master of Xianling Palace on his accession to the throne." "Congratulations to the master of the spirit Palace on his accession to the throne!" As soon as Du Guangyao finished his words, a wave of experts behind him hugged their fists and congratulated. All the people in Xianling palace were confused. But at the moment, no one will appreciate each other''s behavior. Even the youngest two-year-old child is timidly leaning against his brother. These people don''t feel like good people to him. "Oh, that''s right. In order to celebrate the spiritual palace master''s accession to the throne, Lord Hua Hui, the law enforcer of the Holy See of light, has come. This time, we Dongyang day has given enough face to the Xianling palace?" After hearing the four words of the Holy See of light, the face of Zu lingchusheng, the second division, became extremely ugly. Everyone in Xianling palace is poisoned, which means that there is an insider in Xianling palace. Yuan Tianmen, the enemy of Xianling palace, came with thousands of experts above Xuan level. At this time, it was the weasel who paid a new year''s call to the chicken. However, there has always been little friction between yuantianmen and Xianling palace, but because the two palaces are close to each other, no one dares to really fight. But after hearing the four words of the Holy See of light, Ling Chusheng felt that he would be punished tonight! The Holy See of light is a pseudo temple that hangs sheep''s head, sells dog meat, eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It likes to do shady activities under the banner of recovering the common people. Tonight, Du Guangyao not only called the experts of 123 sects around him, but also Hua Hui of Guangming holy see. This is the rhythm to wipe out the fairy palace! What does it mean to congratulate the master on his honor to ascend the throne? "Du Guangyao, you are so old, can you speak well?" Ling chuhua, the Third Master of Xianling palace and the younger martial brother of Ling Chusheng, has always been a violent temper. He can''t see such things, so he can''t help breaking the peace first. Anyway, this situation is also the worst case. If the fairy palace is doomed to be destroyed tonight, it''s too difficult to let people have a mouth addiction before they die? However, in the face of lingchuhua''s provocation, Du Guangyao didn''t care and said, "this is brother chuhua of the three venerable masters? How can you be so rude? We were really invited to Xianling Palace by your palace master. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your spiritual palace master before swearing!" Du Guangyao''s words stunned not only lingchu Sheng and lingchu Hua, but also all the disciples of Xianling palace. It''s not a day or two to get to know the master. Xianling palace is a complete and independent sect. It will never be attached to any forces, nor will it have a good relationship with any running dog of the bright Vatican in Dongyang day, which is about to be completely controlled by the bright Vatican. Moreover, if the master really wants to ascend any throne, it is difficult for him to be his children. Will they, the disciples of the fairy palace, not know? Chapter 725 The master took Dudu and lingjiawen to Nanyang day. This is something that many core members know. Even lingjiawen''s master, lingzhenye, knows this. Now Du Guangyao said that the master invited them, and asked him to ask the master, which made Ling Zhenye feel strange. "Master, didn''t the master leave with Dudu and Xiaowen?" lingjialan whispered. "Indeed, I left. These people must not have been found by the master. If the master had found them, we would not have been poisoned. There are ghosts in the Xianling palace. If there is a fight later, you will try to escape from the channel with your siblings." "Yes." lingjialan said in a heavy voice, "there are so many experts here. Can our tunnel escape their divine knowledge?" "After the tunnel was opened, I asked the two masters to help us set up a barrier in the channel. As long as there were no sky level middle-level experts, they should not be aware of it." Ling Zhenye sighed and was glad that he and his martial brothers had not had time to tell the upper layer of Ren River in Xianling palace with a group of small tunnels. Because they dug up this escape passage to celebrate the master''s birthday. Everything they have is given by Xianling palace, so no matter what good babies they take out, they are from Xianling palace. Therefore, they can only make a birthday gift with their own hands, which can reflect their blessing to the master. Unexpectedly, this passage will become their escape today. In the air at the top of the mountain, the conversation between sky level masters continued. After hearing Du Guangyao''s words, Ling chuhua frowned and said, "Du Guangyao, let you speak human words, but you prefer to speak nonsense that people don''t understand. It doesn''t look like an animal. Why do you prefer to speak a language that people don''t understand?" Even if Du Guangyao was in a good mood at the moment, he was a little depressed because of lingchuhua''s words. "Brother Chu Hua really has a problem with his understanding. If you don''t understand, I''ve asked you to ask your palace master. Won''t it be clear after asking?" "I''m sorry, master is not here." lingchusheng already had an ominous premonition in his heart. This premonition almost burned his heart and said nervously: "tell me straight, who invited you to congratulate who was crowned the throne?" Du Guangyao felt that the foreplay had been fully performed, so he didn''t have a poor mouth. He said with a smile: "of course, he was invited by the honourable Chu Cheng of your sect to join him in the throne of the leader of the fairy palace! Otherwise, how could there be so many leaders, even the law enforcement honourable of the Guangming Holy See? Anyway, the fairy palace is also one of the six sects in the world!" Cluck!!! After hearing Du Guangyao''s words, every disciple of Xianling palace seemed to hear the voice of his heart sinking. Chu City venerable? Lingchu city? Their master? However, master Zu is the chief disciple of the master and the future successor of the Xianling palace. How could he poison all the disciples while master is away and attract all the people of the bright Vatican? Why did he do that? Not to mention the reserve forces of Xianling palace like Ling Zhenye, even Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua don''t understand which one of the yuantianmen is singing. The most angry is lingdeyuan, the second son of lingchu city who still stays in Xianling palace. At the moment, his eldest brother Ling Deyu and his third brother Ling Deyou are not here, and his father doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t come out of the Xianling palace yet. As a son, Lingde head of state stood up and shouted coldly: "Du Guangyao, shut your mouth and don''t stir up discord here! The master is still well. How can my father invite you to Xianling palace? What''s the difference between saying that my father usurped the throne?" Du Guangyao slightly raised his eyebrow: "Oh, this is the Deyuan venerable? Your character seems different from your father and brother! Your father is a generation of heroes. Your eldest brother and third brother have also inherited your father''s ambition. How can you be the best qualified, but why can''t you get your father''s favor?" Du Guangyao''s words made lingdeyuan sink in his heart. eldest brother! Third brother! It happened that they were not there. My father said he sent them out to do business, and he didn''t ask much. At the moment, Ling Deyuan wants to know what his father sent his eldest brother and third brother out to do?! "The palace Master arrived!" When there was a brief and strange silence between the people in Xianling palace and the enemy, a voice penetrated all the boundaries of Xianling mountain and hit everyone''s heart heavily. With the sound falling, beautiful fireworks appeared over the whole Xianling mountain. The roar of fireworks can be heard clearly by children at the foot of the mountain. "Boom, boom -" The roar pounded heavily on the hearts of every disciple of the fairy palace, as if a sinful fist broke the most cherished thing in their hearts. There are many children in Xianling palace. Fireworks are a regular program that the master will order people to prepare every new year''s festival, because they like fireworks. Seeing that they like it, master likes it. The fireworks set off at this moment are the most, loudest and most beautiful fireworks ever seen over the Xianling palace. However, tens of thousands of children stared coldly at the incomparably gorgeous fireworks in the sky, burning hatred and anger that did not meet their age. It is said that the children of the poor are early masters of the family. Children like them who have no parents or are abandoned by their parents have tasted the cold and warmth of the world since childhood, and are much more sensible than ordinary children of the same age. No one will think that these people are good people, and no one will think that it is good for master Zu to be the leader of the palace. Although the person who picked them up was not the master, they all knew that only the master was the parent of their big family and the spiritual pillar of Xianling palace. At the moment, so many people came, but they didn''t see the master, and these outsiders came to congratulate master Zu Rong on his accession to the throne of the leader of Xianling palace Although they don''t understand so many fights among sects, without the master, there will be no spiritual pillar! This is the common feeling of all children at the moment. Amid the roar of thousands of fireworks, Ling Chu Cheng, the chief disciple of Xianling palace, dressed in the master''s robe of Xianling palace that Ling Xiaoran would only wear on important occasions, rose slowly from his room accompanied by dozens of high-level warriors of Xianling palace. In the angry surprise of all the disciples of Xianling palace, they hugged and said with a smile: "lingchu City, the second-generation leader of Xianling palace, welcomes the Chinese Venerable Master of Guangming Vatican, as well as the leaders and chief disciples to Xianling palace." Chapter 726 "If the leader of the spirit palace can invite us to participate in the celebration, it shows our determination to submit to the Holy See of light. From now on, the Xianling palace is a sect directly under the jurisdiction of the Holy See of light. Everyone doesn''t say two words. In the future, the affairs of the Xianling palace will be the affairs of the Holy See of light. Whoever dares to cause trouble in the Xianling palace is to fight against the Holy See of light." After hearing the words of Hua Hui, the law enforcer, Du Guangyao laughed and said, "master Ling, Congratulations! Xianling palace and yuantianmen have always had a bad relationship. Originally, my father wanted to cooperate with other sects to destroy Xianling palace, but I didn''t think that the master Ling palace was in power. From now on, Xianling palace and yuantianmen will be brothers. We must sincerely cooperate between the two sects, take the lead, and help Guangming Vatican manage Dongyang Tiannan area more prosperous. " Ling Chu Cheng smiled and said, "of course. Thanks to the favor of the bright Vatican and the love of all brothers and sects, Chu Cheng is very grateful!" "Congratulations, master Ling, master Ling!" After the main forces of the three parties finished speaking, the leaders and chief representatives of 123 sects in the rear held fists to congratulate. Such a dialogue was like hitting all the disciples of the Xianling Palace on the celestial cover, which made everyone feel a deep suffocation at this moment. Freedom, equality, mutual assistance and friendship are the eight character proverbs of Xianling palace. Freedom is the first of the eight character proverbs. At the beginning, the master took them orphans who could not survive in the heaven back to the fairy palace to raise them, in order to give them a free and happy living space free from being bullied and enslaved. The fairy palace has been built for so many years. It has always adhered to the belief of freedom and equality. In order not to become the running dog of the Holy See of light and let its disciples work for the Holy See of light, how many struggles and sacrifices have the whole fairy palace made under the leadership of the master, so that the disciples of the fairy palace can have a relatively simple and Tranquil environment and free life? Xianling palace is an extremely inclusive sect. All helpless orphans, as long as they are not idle people, can enter the Xianling palace. Even if they are waste firewood practicing martial arts, the Xianling palace is open and inclusive. But why is there only 100000 people in Xianling Palace today? It is precisely because in the countless struggles for freedom, the disciples shed their blood in order to prevent their homes from being eroded. However, after sacrificing so many people, it was not easy to get today''s situation of independence, which no one dared to infringe easily. Their Master ancestors gave away the independence and sovereignty they had fought for for thousands of years while smiling and talking. Not to mention the powerful old disciples of Xianling palace, even disciples like lingjialan who have just entered Xianling palace for a few years feel very angry. But compared with this anger, what most affects their hearts and souls at the moment is another thing. "Elder martial brother, who gave you the right to talk nonsense here? Where''s the master?" Yes, where''s the master? This is what everyone cares about and wants to know at the moment. The fairy palace is gone and can be rebuilt. But if their spiritual pillar is gone Although it is likely to face such bad news soon, no one dares to think about it. This may make everyone unbearable just thinking about it. Facing the problem of lingchu Sheng, lingchu city showed a touch of regret and said, "that Dudu didn''t know where he came from. Jian Xi cheated Shifu away and killed Shifu in Yinshan. I''ve ordered people to look around Yinshan. After finding Shifu''s body, I''ll bring it back." After saying that, he suddenly turned loudly and shouted, "master died. There are no heads in the Xianling palace. From today on, I will inherit the unification of the Xianling palace and succeed the master of the Xianling palace. I lingchu City promise you that I will bring the Xianling palace into a new era." "The palace master immortal enjoys eternal happiness and longevity with the sky!" The traitors of Xianling palace behind lingchu city quickly knelt down, and their strong internal power floated in the air, shaking all the disciples of Xianling palace. Those high-level martial artists floating in the air stumbled one after another and almost fell from the air when they heard the words "the death of the palace master". Even in the face of the enemy and life and death, they have never been so afraid in their hearts. Their beloved master... Is dead? No one wants to believe such a bolt from the blue, "Nonsense! Dudu is just a simple child. How could it be Jian Xi? Besides, who would want to kill Shifu? And how would you know if Shifu was cheated by Jian Xi? Since you don''t even know where Shifu''s body is, why should you say Shifu is dead? If you know anything in advance, why don''t you tell everyone about it in time? Why Don''t organize immediate rescue? Lingchu City, what''s your heart? " Lingchu Hua was the first one who couldn''t stand it. His eyes turned red and glared at lingchu city. They are the first generation of disciples of Xianling palace. They were brought up by the palace leader himself. They are both parents and masters. Only in this way can they teach them to become talents and become heaven level worshippers respected by outsiders today. In his and lingchusheng''s heart, master is a title with more meaning than father. When he heard that master, who was more important than his own life, died, he was so casually said by lingchu city. At this moment, even with thousands of years of brotherhood, lingchu Hua couldn''t help but want to beat lingchu city. Before he could do it, lingchusheng had already opened his mouth. "Master, you killed him, didn''t you?" Lingchusheng''s words were like a bolt from the blue and blew again in the hearts of every disciple of Xianling palace. Although their spiritual pillar is the master, the master is also the object that everyone respects and loves. But now, er Shizu has asked such a question, which makes all disciples completely unable to face for a time. "Since you have such a good relationship with Guangming Vatican and yuantianmen, every time master is in poor health, he will encounter people from yuantianmen who come to disturb him. You are the one who informs, aren''t you? In addition, master was injured by Amethyst''s hand thousands of years ago. At the beginning, he also received your letter for help. He saved you regardless of his own safety before he was ambushed by the enemy. In fact, it was a trap jointly designed by you and the enemy, right? You wanted to kill Shifu a thousand years ago, which shows that your evil intention has long existed. In those days, the eldest martial brother was the most talented of the five of us and the most suitable successor to the fairy palace. However, he was suddenly brutally killed. Up to now, he has not been able to find out who the murderer is. Did the death of the eldest martial brother have something to do with you? " Chapter 727 Lingchusheng''s words widened everyone''s eyes. Even if they had reached such a point, no one believed that the master Zu would do such a thing to deceive the master and destroy the Zu. Everyone looked at him and hoped he could give a negative answer. No matter whether there is Xianling palace after today, at least they can ask for peace of mind. As a child, as a descendant, no one can accept that his direct relatives were killed in this way. However, it disappointed everyone. Lingchu City fiddled with his brand-new robe representing the identity of the palace master, smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you still remember that things have been going on for so long. However, since you want to turn over the old account, I''m not a villain hiding. I dare to do it. Not to mention the elder martial brother Ling Chu Yu, even the fifth Ling Chu Qi was killed by me. I just don''t know how time has changed. Can you still remember that guy Chu Qi? " "Chu Qi? He''s the best and most dependent on you. You even kill him? Do you have a conscience? Chu Qi is the weakest of the five of us. He can''t even condense his internal power. Why did you kill him, a brother who is harmless to you?" the eyes of Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua burst and widened, and the hatred in their eyes almost swallowed up the city of Ling Chu. However, lingchu city didn''t seem to feel the anger of the two brothers at all, and said regretfully: "yes, Chuqi was born unable to gather internal power. Among the brothers, he was the one who was the least threatening to me, so I had the best relationship with him because of this. I swear, I really took him as a brother." "Then why did you kill him?" Lingchu city said painfully, "do you think I want to kill him? Among the brothers, I really cherish him. But he caught me and threatened me to admit my mistake to Shifu. Hehe." Lingchu City smiled bitterly and said, "I have to continue to learn martial arts, stand out, catch up with master and inherit his old man''s will. How can I apologize? Killing Chu Qi is the most worrying thing I''ve done in my life." "Bah! Put away your dignity! Don''t be hypocritical here! You say, where the hell is Shifu? What happened to him? And Dudu and Xiaowen, what happened to them?" "Hey..." lingchu City sighed, "it''s all in the past. Why do you have to ask so clearly? I swear, under my leadership, Xianling palace will move towards a new glory. From today on, yuantianmen will not harass our Xianling palace again, and all the disciples in the palace will no longer be disturbed by any forces. Our Xianling palace will develop and grow unprecedentedly. As the pillar of Xianling palace, you will also be valued by the Holy See of light, join the newly established holy light sect of the Holy See of light, and become a member of the Holy Light sect. " "The villain who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, do you think we are all the same as you?! we were born in Xianling palace and died in Xianling palace. We are only loyal to Xianling palace and master all our life. We want to be running dogs yourself! We are not interested!" Lingchu Sheng hated almost blood in his eyes, but lingchu city didn''t care at all. He explained very well: "the Holy Light Church is a sect just established by the Holy See of light, which is at the same level as the law enforcement team and the army. Without the internal power above the prefecture level, the Holy Light Church can''t see it. In fact, the Holy Light sect, like the holy Dan Pavilion, is just an organization. Joining the Holy Light sect does not mean that you will leave the Xianling palace. In the future, everyone''s status in the Xianling palace will remain unchanged, but they can also have the posts of the Holy Light sect at the same time. Therefore, you don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to be loyal to the Xianling palace in the future. " The third lingchu Hua couldn''t hear what lingchu city was saying. Holy light, does this have anything to do with them? At this moment, he and all the disciples of Xianling palace wanted to know only one question¡ª¡ª "Where is master?" Seeing lingchuhua gnashing his teeth, lingchucheng scolded: "brother Wei has been educating you that you should have a curved intestines and not be too straight. Even if you want to know the whereabouts of master, you should first listen to brother Wei finish talking about the Holy Light sect!" "Lingchu City, as the second master of Xianling palace, I tell the world that from now on, you are no longer a disciple of Xianling palace, so you are not qualified to succeed as the leader of the palace. Now, for the sake of Shifu raising you, cultivating you, teaching you martial arts, giving you capital and making others look up to you as a running dog, tell everyone what happened to Shifu? Where is he now? " "Ha ha..." lingchu city said with a low smile, "Chu Sheng, anyway, we have been old brothers for thousands of years. I still have a deep brotherhood for you." "I don''t dare to be a brother like you. Of course, you don''t deserve it." "You, Chu Hua and so many disciples of Xianling palace, I really treat you as brothers and grandchildren in the future. Maybe you think I am rebellious, but have you ever thought about why I am rebellious? At the beginning, he took in five of us. I really appreciate him. Like you, I even want to repay him with my life. But he has selfish intentions in raising us. Do you know that his wife and children were killed by the people of the Holy See of light, so his lifelong wish is to bring down the temple. Even if he can''t bring it down, he will spare no effort to give a heavy blow to the temple. But what makes him do it? So he took in orphans, taught them to practice martial arts, and then let the orphans he trained develop offline, offline and then offline, so as to develop indefinitely. Xianling palace has grown from only five of us to 100000 today. However, I remember that there were more than 500000 people in the Xianling palace. At that time, didn''t he instill the idea that the Holy See of light bullied us and that we should stand on our own and fight against evil forces? Then what? Seeing that we would rather die than surrender, the Holy See of light has taken a laissez faire attitude, fearing that it will force us to hurry and everyone will go to destruction. But what did we get for it? Life! The life of 400000 people in Xianling palace! He avenged his wife and son, but how innocent are the 400000 disciples of Xianling palace? Do they deserve to be buried in his hatred because they have no family? Now I have inherited the position of the leader of Xianling palace. You can see whether these so-called enemies in his mouth will hurt you? They are all strong men above Xuan level, and even Hua Zun of the law enforcement team of the Holy See of light. Did he ever bring people of the Holy See of light to hurt people in the Xianling palace? Chapter 728 You respect me, I respect you. Shouldn''t it be like this? Although there are gods in the temple, the vast majority of the Holy See of light are still people. If you are a person, you can communicate. If you communicate, you can avoid misunderstanding. If there is no misunderstanding, you will not fight against each other. It''s so difficult that we don''t want to get a good cultivation environment, and then everyone walks into the road? I was really rebellious. Shifu made too many enemies. Knowing that someone might be bad for him, I didn''t tell you to save him. But even if I told you that the other party has already started, how can we turn the tide? And I dare to say that I do have selfishness. Because he raised only five of us, but all of you were picked up by the five of us from the outside, and then carefully cultivated and grew up from generation to generation. Until now, I still accept and train disciples. But what about him? After training five of us, he asked us to accept disciples. He never taught any disciples again. So you say, is it his deep feelings for you or my deep feelings for you? Fellow disciples of Xianling palace, I, lingchu City, are still your Master ancestors. If you respect me as a master, you will be my disciples and grandchildren. As a master, it is my responsibility as a master to protect you and give you a stable home. Now that the master is dead, are you going to kill me? Or should we follow master Zu to jointly create the next glory of Xianling palace? " "Lingchu City, have you recited these words countless times just now? It''s so smooth and emotional that people can''t help feeling that you are a hero of Xianling palace rather than a sinner! Do you think you will follow you with a few encouraging words? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." Lingchusheng said, and asked all the disciples of Xianling palace standing on the mountain: "who wants to follow him, now stand up immediately. Don''t consider other people''s feelings. As he said, people live for themselves. If anyone wants to make a great future, as the chief venerable of Xianling palace, I support you." While talking, lingchu Sheng has excluded the name of the chief venerable of lingchu city. "Everyone, think about your sadness when you were abandoned and your hard practice. As the saying goes, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Xianling palace will not interfere with your development from now on. This is just the place where my children and grandchildren hatch in lingchu city. When the young birds take shape, you will fly high and wide from now on." "Who wants to be your chick? We are all the disciples and grandchildren of the master. Return us to the master!" Halfway up the mountain, a disciple of Xianling palace roared with a cry, and then all the disciples couldn''t help it. "Traitor, return our master!" "You are a traitor who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors. There is no traitor like you in Xianling palace!" "We don''t want any glory and wealth, we just want the master!" "A hypocrite with a good appearance, it is clear that you have harmed the master, and you still don''t admit it!" "What else can I tell him? He kills his father and brother, colludes with the enemy, and poisons our meals. Have you ever seen an elder poison his children''s and grandchildren''s meals?" "Yes! What do you say and do? Don''t you just want to collect running dogs for the Holy See of light? There are enough running dogs across the street. We won''t join the fun." "Ha ha ha..." After a long time without saying a word, lingchuhua, who was almost angry and sweet in his throat, suddenly laughed, looked at the dark lingchu City proudly and said, "lingchu City, people are watching in the most days. Do you think you can do whatever you want with the backing of the bright Holy See? You can kill your brother and brother, you can kill the master who gave you a second life, and you can even kill us all. But so what? You will never be alone. Although the people in our Xianling Palace are not rich, they are free CaO and bloody. Regardless of life and death, we are all free people. And you are just a running dog of the Holy See of light. What can you show off? Return to the Holy Light sect! You are not the leader of the church. If you work so hard, you will break your voice, and no Xianling palace will follow you! " Lingchusheng said, "lingchu City, don''t think I don''t know why you betrayed Shifu. You killed the eldest martial brother because you were thinking about the ultimate inheritance of Shifu. The eldest martial brother is the most qualified of the five of us and the most suitable person to be the palace leader, so you killed the eldest martial brother so that Shifu can give you the ultimate inheritance of the sect. However, thousands of years later, master has achieved internal skills and has a long life, so you are not in a hurry to inherit it. Therefore, you moved your mind again and wanted to accelerate master''s death, so you colluded with the Holy See of light and found Amethyst hand to seriously injure master. Originally, you thought that the fairy palace would be yours, so you have been holding back for so many years. Unexpectedly, master accepted a closed disciple. Hahaha... Don''t think I didn''t know that master has passed the ultimate inheritance to Dudu. You can see it, and I can see it! It''s a pity that you waited for thousands of years and your eyes were about to see through, but finally you were taken advantage of by a child who had just entered the fairy palace for less than half a day. Lingchu City, although you look beautiful now, your heart is worse than a dog? Lingchu City, you slander Dudu as Jian Xi. Is it because you are jealous that the master passed the ultimate inheritance to Dudu? The ultimate inheritor is the orthodox successor of Xianling palace. Dudu is already a master of wusheng level at a young age. Let alone Xianling palace, even the whole heaven can''t find such a potential child. So you threw dirty water on a three-year-old. Lingchu City, do you know why no one is willing to follow you? Apart from the traitors who deceived the teacher and destroyed their ancestors behind you, why are there so many disciples and grandchildren you have painstakingly cultivated, but none of them are willing to take you as the leader of the palace? Because you are not only a person who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors, but also a person who poisons his children, or a person who is so careful that even a three-year-old child is willing to plant the blame. To put it bluntly, you are not only shameless and shameless, but also mean and immoral. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You''re not even as good as animals. How can anyone be willing to follow you? " Lingchu Sheng''s words made lingchu city''s originally comfortable and proud eyes gradually resent, and finally even full of ferocity. "Is it true that none of you would like to follow us? Chapter 729 Don''t think you can get a good reputation by following him. You know, if a person dies, no matter how good a reputation is, it''s useless. For your sake, you are all our disciples and grandchildren. I will let you choose again. Following me, you will have a bright future and boundless cultivation. But if you choose to betray, you will have to die today. " The voice of lingchu city just fell, and the abuse broke out when reading below. "I have told you more than once that you should go your own way and let others tell you. No matter how many people here are not afraid of death, as long as you stand up, all sects in Xianling palace, Guangming Vatican and dongyangtian will accept you. And you will also become an official disciple of Shengguang sect. If anyone dares to bully in the future, it is to openly challenge Guangming Vatican." However, the voice fell for a long time, but still no disciple of Xianling palace stood up. Ling chuhua laughed: "Lingchu City, you are willing to be an animal that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors, but not all people are willing to go with you like this. How can life be happy and how can death be afraid? Even if our Xianling palace is destroyed today, at least we can live up to our teachers and conscience. And you? Do you think you can become a God with the holy see after death? Scum like you can only go down after death Eighteen hell! " "Ha ha." although the face of lingchu city was very ugly, he still smiled: "Younger martial brother, don''t you know that the LORD God of Dongyang heaven is the Lord of the light Vatican? It''s so difficult that you don''t know that there is no hell in our heaven? Countless people die, and the souls are hooked by the soul sect. What heaven and hell are floating clouds. As long as the aura of the LORD God shines, we won''t die. We''ll never die! So we''re doomed not to go to 18 layers of hell. Younger martial brother, if you and the elder martial brother die, the two good heaven level warriors will become lonely souls and wild ghosts. In the end, they will not escape the fate of being hooked away by the people of the soul sect. Therefore, elder martial brother Wei, I advise you to follow suit. To tell you the truth, it''s no good for us to invite you to join the Holy Light sect. But master has passed away, and we are now the leader of the fairy palace. We really can''t bear to have our disciples killed or thrown into ghosts as pagans. So I hope you can set an example and recognize this fact. In this way, we will all be great Happy. " "Who is happy with you? In life, you do something and don''t. as an independent, free person with a complete personality, you can break your head and shed blood, but you will never be someone else''s running dog. Do it yourself." "Yes!" at the bottom, the disciples of Xianling palace who listened to the second Shizu shouted loudly. Today, even if they die, they will never recognize the man who killed the master as the palace leader. In the face of lingchu City, not to mention the results of one call, ten calls and one call, Hua Hui, the venerable of Guangming Vatican, was obviously unhappy. "Spirit palace leader, did you let me come to see this result? For such people who do not respect the temple, the temple will never cherish them. Ghosts and death are the only way out for pagans." Lingchu City straightened up and respectfully hugged and said, "yes." Seeing the servile and servile appearance of lingchu City, lingchu Hua sneered: "lingchu City, aren''t you so awesome? Didn''t you say you''ve joined the Holy Light Church? Didn''t you also say that the Holy Light Church is at the same level as the law enforcement team and the army. If it''s really as good as you said, why should you, a second-class master of heaven level, be so servile to a rookie of prefecture level?" Lingchu city turned pale and bypassed the topic and said, "you''ve heard the words of the Reverend just now. If you don''t take the lead in joining the Holy See of light, there are only two options: Ghost and death. Of course you are not afraid of death, but there are only more than 1000 experts in Xianling palace after all, most of them are not experts, and even so many children. You can die without regret, but what about the 30000 children in Xianling palace? Are you going to let them die? No matter how hard you are, these children are our descendants after all? " "Don''t! It''s not us, but us, and we don''t include you." lingchu Hua didn''t give lingchu city face at all. Seeing that all the high-level warriors in the Xianling palace looked like bullies who wanted money but didn''t want to die, lingchu city finally let go. He shouted, "as long as you are willing to obey the Holy See of light with me, these children will not die. How about it?" Sure enough, using children as bait, lingchu city''s words finally got the effect. Lingchu Sheng, lingchu Hua and Yigan Xianling palace high-level warriors stopped talking. "Dad, are you worthy of your conscience? The master took you in and raised you. He not only taught you martial arts, but also taught our three brothers martial arts. Without the master, can you become a heaven level master? Can you have the sons of three Heaven level masters? You... How do you let us face all the disciples of Xianling palace? What do you want us to do in the future?" Ling Deyuan, the second son of lingchu City, who hasn''t spoken since the beginning, finally couldn''t bear to speak. However, as soon as his voice fell, lingchu City shouted in a deep voice, "shut up. You haven''t spoken here yet." "I''m a member of Xianling palace and the ancestor and venerable of countless disciples. Why don''t I have the share to talk? Dad, you''re trying to force Xianling palace to a dead end! Are you so tolerant?" Seeing that lingchu City scoffed at his words, lingdeyuan''s face changed and his voice was a little heavy: "you sent your eldest brother and third brother out to do business. They haven''t come back yet. What have they done?" Lingdeyuan''s words made everyone''s eyes sink. "Soon after the master left with Dudu and Xiaowen, you sent the eldest brother and the third brother out. Do you... Do you want them to catch up with the master and attack the master when the master doesn''t defend them?" "Lingchu City, you are despicable!" Hearing this, the disciples of Xianling palace were all angry. "The master was injured, but he didn''t defend his disciples and grandchildren at all. You used your eldest brother and third brother to seriously hurt the master first, and then let someone besiege the master, didn''t you?" Seeing that Ling Deyuan was so sad and angry that he wanted to kill himself with a knife, Ling Chusheng said, "don''t be sad first. Live to see people and die to see corpses. They are so vicious. If master really died, they must have come back with master''s corpse. However, if master''s corpse hasn''t come back now, it means that master may still be alive." Chapter 730 Lingchusheng''s words brightened the eyes of all the disciples of Xianling palace, and a little light rose again in the completely dark heart. Even if the bright hope is too slim, they are willing to believe it even if it is one in ten thousand. But the hope that had just ignited suddenly stopped in a laugh. Waiting aside, Du Guangyao, the leader of yuantianmen, the deputy leader and the only son of Du Yuantian, spoke. "Alive? Hehe, how can Ling Xiaoran be worthy of my dead son and grandson if he is still alive? I Du Guangyao only have two sons. Damn Ling Xiaoran was able to kill one of my sons and one of my grandsons when he was seriously injured. They are all the pillars of the yuan Tianmen and sky level experts. So how can yuantianmen tolerate him alive after the plot fails? If he is still alive, how can we come to the door? To tell you the truth, you can completely die: this time, yuantianmen and Xianling palace attack sent more than ten Heaven level experts to encircle him. In order to prevent him from hiding his strength, this time we asked lingdeyu and lingdeyou of yuantianmen to deceive them The encirclement and suppression was carried out only in Yinshan. You bastards certainly don''t know what the hell mountain is. The hell mountain is a wonder of the heaven. Unless you are above the heaven level, your strength will drop by a whole level. So even if Ling Xiaoran hides his strength, he is a medium-level martial artist at the sky level, and more than ten of our first-level experts at the sky level are determined not to kill him when facing a medium-level master at the sky level, but after entering Yinshan, he is just a medium-level martial artist at the ground level. You can imagine, how could lingxiaoran be their opponent when more than a dozen prefecture level primary martial arts against a prefecture level middle martial arts, plus countless Xuan level and human level martial arts? What''s more, lingdeyu and lingdeyou would kill him before. They know lingxiaoran''s temperament and can threaten the lives of the two children. Why is lingxiaoran dead? " Du Guangyao''s words like a sharp knife pierced everyone''s heart in the fairy palace. Ling Chusheng thought that his master was cheated into the Yinshan Mountain by his trusted disciple, then seriously injured, and then surrounded and suppressed. Finally, even if he might escape, as long as Dudu and Xiaowen were in the hands of the enemy, he would not escape. In the end, he could only be arrested. The picture of hating Jiuquan could not help but have sour eyes and red eyes. Even under such circumstances, master must die, but Ling Chusheng still stubbornly said, "master will not die. He will not die." "Hehe, I''m sorry to tell you that the reason why we came to congratulate the leader of the spirit Palace on his accession to the throne today is because we got the exact news many days ago. In order to revenge, I sent my eldest son, Du Hongzhong, who is familiar to you. For his safety, I gave him two jade slips. One jade slip is a promise. Once Lingxiao dies, he will crush the jade slip, and we will know immediately. The other jade slip is for escape. Once it is obstructed by force majeure, as long as it is crushed, he can be immediately transported back to yuantianmen by conveyor belt. This escape jade slip was sent by general manager mu of dongyangtian. No one can stop my son from leaving unless he meets an expert such as Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. So I''m sorry to tell you that the two jade slips, the messenger, were crushed, but my son didn''t crush the one that escaped, and appeared in the yuan Tianmen gate. Therefore, I can tell you responsibly - Ling Xiaoran, dead! " "You are so despicable!" the voice of lingchuhua gnashing his teeth sounded. A man with clank iron bones, his eyes were red at the moment, and finally couldn''t help crying. Du Guangyao smiled: "despicable? Maybe. But he killed my youngest son and grandson, and we can''t just let it pass. But everything is worth it, at least Lingxiao died. All the experts in the Tiannan area of Dongyang have joined the Holy Light sect." "Well, leader Du, don''t say any more angry words to annoy my disciples, disciples and grandchildren. Today is a great day for us to ascend the throne. It''s a great honor to invite master Dehua to visit, which makes the Xianling palace shine. Chu Sheng and Chu Hua, you are the elders of the Xianling palace. You should take the lead in persuading disciples to join the Holy Light sect. It''s best to make all disciples willing to join the Holy Light sect. If not, our requirement is that all disciples above the supreme must join. The time is limited to half an hour. " "Despicable!" "Shameless!" This time, lingchu city''s words were not refuted by lingchu Sheng and lingchu Hua, but scolded lingchu city with tears. "Dad, you..." "Shut up! You have your share in joining the Church of light." Lingdeyuan also wanted to persuade his father, but lingchu City rejected it without accommodation. Soon, the disciples of Xianling palace gathered together. Lingchusheng and lingchuhua were silent for a long time and said to lingjialan, "Jialan, take the disciples below the Supreme Master of Xianling palace and leave later." Lingjialan said with red eyes, "two Shizu, Jialan wants to stay with you. Can Shizu let other disciples do it?" "Mischief." lingchusheng solemnly rebuked lingjialan and said, "among the disciples below the Supreme Master of Xianling palace, you are the smartest, the most powerful and the most savvy." Say, Ling Chu Sheng took off the space ring on his finger and put it on the spiritual blue hand. He said, "this is the treasure of martial arts that has been left by the teacher for thousands of years. It is not only the essence of the martial arts of the fairy palace, but also the induction and summary of my martial arts for thousands of years." A burst of white light brushed over, and the space ring lit up a white light. Ling Chusheng grabbed Ling Jialan''s hand, cut his index finger, and dropped blood on it. Then he thought of a mental method to open the space ring in his heart. Once the ring becomes Lingjia blue, even if he dies, even if he has his blood, if there is no mental method, the space ring can only open the part that does not contain items. The part of the original owner''s items will automatically disappear with the death of the owner of the space ring. Lingjialan, who had never cried, looked at the ring on his hand, and the big tears couldn''t help falling. "Shizu, I want to live or die with Xianling palace!" Lingjialan''s words made all the brothers and sisters behind him cry sadly. It''s like children have to watch their father, grandfather, great grandfather and old grandfather be killed alive in front of them. ***** Honey, are you enjoying it? Remember to subscribe! If you want a horse to run, remember to feed the horse grass! My grades depend on you! Please! Moda, love you! Continue to explode tomorrow. Good night and go to sleep! Chapter 731 For all the children, there is no doubt that they are in a hurry. Ling Chusheng patted Ling Jialan''s hand and said, "what is the common survival or death? As long as there are you and these children in the Xianling palace, even if there is only one left, the Xianling palace will not perish. Shizu believes that you can carry forward the spirit of the Xianling palace." Ling Jialan knew his heavy responsibility. Although he wanted to fall on the immortal spirit mountain with Shizu, he had to go. Because he has more important tasks and responsibilities. This is the Tuogu of Shizu before they died. From then on, he was the leader of Xianling palace. He wants to lead his younger brothers and sisters to practice martial arts and avenge blood and hatred for the master, the master and the master in the future. So although he really wanted to fight the enemy directly at this moment, he had no choice but to swallow his tears, nod heavily and promise: "Masters, uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, please rest assured that I will take good care of my brothers and sisters, let them cultivate their martial arts and carry forward the martial arts and spirit of our Xianling palace. I will never take revenge for your masters, uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters until the day when they succeed in martial arts. One day, my Xianling palace will become the largest sect in the whole heaven. One day, I will make these people regret what they have done today. " "Good!" Ling Chusheng nodded happily. If they can live now, what they fear most is that these children do not cherish their hard lives and run to find lingchu City, yuantianmen or 123 sects, or even to avenge the people of Guangming holy see. So what is the point of their sacrifice? Lingjialan is worthy of being the most promising child among the disciples of this generation. His promise, at least let them relax at this moment. "You can rest assured that we just obey, not die immediately. According to my understanding of the Holy See of light, after obeying them, they will control us with insect Cao, so that Cao can control our life and death at will. We will surrender to them and protect you to leave. You take your brothers and sisters all the way to the south. The chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian favored the master and invited him to move Xianling palace to Nanyangtian more than once. The master has long intended to move, but he is afraid that once the move is known by the people of the Holy See of light, they will make adverse actions against the disciples of the Xianling palace. Since they want to let go this time, we will escort you out of the Xianling palace. In order to prevent them from dying, after they leave, everyone will be dissolved immediately and gather again at the law enforcement corps of Nanyangtian. Do you know? " Lingjialan nodded: "Shizu, don''t worry, we know. We will try our best to go to the Nanyang sky." It is too difficult for them to go to Nanyang on foot. The territory of the sky is huge. I''m afraid that less than 20% of the children with low martial arts like them will be able to reach Nanyang sky alive at that time. But even so, they will not give up the hope of life. They will try their best to go to Nanyang. Because only in Nanyang can they live. "Children, it''s Shizu. I''m sorry for you. There''s no way to let you grow up safely in a good environment." lingchu''s red eyes finally shed tears. These children have already become the whole of their lives. Countless children have no talent for martial arts, so these children are living, dying and dying before them. They all felt sad that no child had left. But now, let them watch such young children go to Nanyangtian alone, which is tantamount to drinking their blood and digging their meat for the experts of Xianling palace. "Sorry..." Ling Deyuan couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Everything was caused by his father''s greed. Because of greed, his father killed the master, master uncle, fifth martial uncle and Dudu''s lovely little martial uncle. Because of greed, his father colluded with the enemies of the Holy See of light and Xianling palace, killing more than 70000 supreme warriors in Xianling palace. Because of greed, even more than 30000 disciples are likely to end up with one out of ten. If he could, he would rather die 100000 times than hurt the people in Xianling palace. Ling Chusheng patted Ling Deyuan on the shoulder and said, "this has nothing to do with you. Who doesn''t have one or two bones in the big family? I should say I''m sorry, it''s all of us. It''s our negligence that made the master die in vain and made the future sun suffer." ********************** Although many people have come to Xianling Palace today, the most powerful of these people is only the first level of heaven. Although the strength of lingchu city is higher than that of lingchu Sheng and lingchu Hua, it is also a martial artist of the first level of heaven. The border lingchu city jointly arranged by lingchu Sheng and lingchu Hua still has no way to spy on the situation inside. An hour later, the border was removed. The people outside didn''t know what the people in Xianling palace discussed and did in that hour. "How about you two younger martial brothers? What''s the final result of your discussion?" "Lingchu City, are you afraid of retribution when you lose all conscience and do all bad things?" lingchu Sheng asked angrily. "Ha ha," said lingchu city with a smile, "if there was retribution in this world, there would not be so many bad people. And strictly speaking, I am not a bad person. In fact, apart from being unhappy with our eccentric master, we are sincere to all our teachers and disciples and grandchildren. The reason why we treat you like this is just for fear that you won''t accept me. As long as everyone is willing to respect my eldest martial brother as the leader of the palace, tonight is just a great day of celebration. How can you be separated from each other? Well, there''s no more nonsense. Even if we have time to listen to you, master Hua doesn''t have so much time. What''s the final result of the discussion? Is everyone joining the Holy Light sect with us, and then carrying forward the fairy palace under our leadership, or only martial artists above the supreme level follow us? " "We choose the latter." Lingchu city showed a look of "I knew you would choose like this" and said, "OK, no problem. Anyway, Shenguang sect doesn''t need losers. Since you chose the latter, it shows that the remaining 70000 people are willing to obey us and join Shenguang sect, right?" Although lingchusheng and lingchuhua were unwilling in their eyes, they were forced to nod. "Since you are willing to obey the palace master, why don''t you kneel down?" a prefecture level top warrior of Xianling palace behind lingchu city immediately helped lingchu city take out the dignity of the palace master. ****** (babies, what about the agreed full subscription? Beauties, don''t you want to read more than 10000 books every day in the future? Ow! Come on! Change the update. Originally, it was updated with 60000 words in 30 chapters, but it was updated with 90000 words in 45 chapters. Come on! You must support me!) Chapter 732 Looking at the dozens of traitors of Xianling palace around lingchu City, the highest is only the prefecture level peak, and the rest are below the prefecture level, mostly at the Xuan level and human level. Lingchu Sheng sneered and said, "since we want to join, we will be the vice palace master of Xianling palace from now on. You are just a dog. What identity do you have to scold me?" The man was choked by lingchu Sheng and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Brother Jialan." "Brother Jialan!" Suddenly, the voice of a little boy and a little girl sounded in lingjialan''s divine consciousness. Lingjialan''s body was shocked, and the whole person was excited. Even if Dudu doesn''t have much contact with him, he may hear his voice wrong, but Xiaowen likes to stick to him since childhood. He is the youngest sister of his favorite Xianling palace. He will never hear Xiaowen''s voice wrong. "Doodle? Xiaowen?" Ling Jialan tried to talk to the people in his mind with divine consciousness. "Brother Jialan, it''s us." Dudu said excitedly. "Brother Jialan, I miss you so much!" Xiaowen''s voice was more excited. "You''re not dead? Are you really not dead? What about the master? The master is an old man..." "Jialan, master is fine." Ling Xiaoran''s voice sounded slowly in lingjialan''s divine consciousness. "Master!" lingjialan almost shouted excitedly as soon as he heard Lingxiao''s voice. Although their side is still weak, although the master is also injured, he is unable to resist so many masters of the other side. But at the moment of hearing the master''s voice, lingjialan''s already dead heart suddenly came alive. Master is the spiritual pillar of everyone in Xianling palace. As long as master is there, Xianling palace will not fall. Seeing that Ling Jialan was so excited, Ling Xiaoran''s heart was also very excited, happy and moved at the moment. Fortunately, he came back as fast as he could with Dudu in his arms. Fortunately! God, there are eyes after all! His disciples and grandchildren have not been hurt at all by his mistakes. "Jialan, now you take all the disciples below the supreme master into the escape exit in the cave where you prepare gifts for the master, and then let them go into the cave." "Yes." Although we know that there are so many high-level warriors watching their every move and preparing to threaten Shizu with their lives, lingjialan absolutely obeys the master''s words unconditionally. Soon, lingjialan stabbed the disciples of Xianling palace into the escape passage. Because we are responsible for organizing everyone to retreat, lingjialan must be cut off. There is a barrier set by the second division ancestor in the escape passage, so lingjialan doesn''t know about these siblings entering the escape passage at all. The only thing that made him feel a little wrong was that his siblings escaped really fast. In fact, the passage was not spacious, but after everyone rushed up, it seemed that it was always empty and spacious. So lingjialan accelerated the pace of evacuating disciples. "Jialan, what are you doing?" Ling Zhenye and several martial brothers have been guarding at the mouth of the cave. They agreed to leave under the escort of Shizu, but the boy is good at making claims and evacuated his siblings into the cave. After glancing at the eyes of several high-level martial artists above, lingzhenye knew that these people had seen lingjialan''s action. Although I saw it, the other party didn''t care. Lingzhenye doesn''t think the other party is really ready to let them go before it is settled. The reason why these people don''t care is that they must be surrounded except Xianling mountain. So these people are not afraid of their escape at all. After escaping, there are all their people outside the fairy palace. At that time, they can better control these children in order to threaten them. So lingzhenye and the masters guarding the cave were all confused. They didn''t understand why lingjialan would make such a claim. It was just clear that we had a good discussion! "Shizu, didn''t they tell everyone to wait? Wait until they discuss it!" lingzhenye whispered to lingjialan. "Master, the master is not dead. He, Dudu and Xiaowen are in the secret way. The master asks everyone to go in." "What?" Ling Zhenye almost jumped up. "Zhenye, don''t worry. This seat let them in." Lingzhenye also wants to know what''s going on. He is still wondering if lingjialan may have been cheated. As soon as he wanted to speak, his voice came into his divine consciousness. Lingzhenye''s body trembled slightly and was very excited. "Master!" it''s really master. Just when Ling Zhenye was excited, other disciples in charge of teaching young children in Xianling Palace also received Lingxiao''s voice one after another. Master, although I haven''t really taught you, their martial arts are handed down by master, and everyone in Xianling palace can accurately name them, remember their martial arts ways and their age. The appearance of Ling Xiaoran suddenly brought vitality to the already dead Xianling palace. In the air on the mountain, lingchusheng, lingchuhua and other high-level disciples have not received lingxiaoran''s voice, and are in anger and sadness. Looking at lingchu City, he said, "we promise to join the Holy Light Church and take you as the leader of the palace. But before that, we must send the children out of the city." "That''s not good!" lingchu City denied, "what if you send all the people away, then disperse them, and then turn around and try to fight with this seat? We know them, but we have a limited number of people, so it''s impossible to look for them one by one. There are many people in the Holy Light sect, but we don''t know them. As a result, you might as well tell us directly, let us let them go, and then you work hard with us. In such a situation, you must be unwilling. Don''t do to others what you don''t want! " Lingchu''s words almost made lingchu angry. If you are so shameless, it''s really thanks to the spirit that Chu city can say it in such a dignified way! "What do you want?" Lingchu City smiled: "it''s very simple. The Holy See of light has a kind of insect called loyal insect. This kind of insect needs people to be willing to plant the insect into the body. Once it is integrated into the body, you can''t take it out no matter how high your martial arts are. As long as you can be absolutely loyal to the Holy See of light from now on, this poisonous insect will not cause any damage to your body. As it grows bigger and bigger in your body, your strength will grow faster and faster. As long as you can voluntarily take this loyal poison, these children can leave. " "That won''t work. What if you and we feed the insects and insects, but you don''t let them go?" Chapter 733 "Yes, I''ve heard of this loyal insect. It''s necessary for the user to take it voluntarily. Coercion is useless. But once you take it, you can''t take it out. In addition to absolute loyalty, you have to die immediately. When we take it, but you don''t let people go, what do we offer you?" Hua Hui of Guangming Vatican was immediately unhappy. He shouted, "you are the people of Dongyang heaven. Everyone in the heaven must believe in and be loyal to the temple of his own heaven. Obedience and loyalty are all right for you. Where are there so many conditions?" Ling chuhua sneered, "believe? Be loyal? Why? Did the Holy See of light pay us wages every month or support us since childhood? What else have you done besides squeezing us and selling dog meat? You haven''t given us any benefits. You still want us to believe and be loyal? That''s not the case with white wolves empty handed? Now we can definitely make a deal. Although there are few people in Xianling palace and many low-level martial arts, we have 100000 people after all, and you only have thousands. Even if we fight to kill the fish, we are 100% sure that we can kill only one prefecture level rookie venerable of Guangming Holy See, and we can kill the heads or chiefs of 123 sects . dare you bet? We people in Xianling palace have nothing to say about this beast who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors, because we are blind and regard him as a family. But you also know what attitude our Xianling palace has towards the Holy See of light. So don''t push people too hard. Everything has a bottom line. To tell you the truth, we all make concessions for these children, but if you don''t let us reach such concessions, in addition to the two options you mentioned, we have a third option, that is, fish dead and nets broken! Lingchu City, I once wondered why there are prohibitions in our fairy palace. Instead of telling you, Shifu told me. Now I know that Shifu has long suspected you and even knew your shameless behavior. Now that the fairy palace is on the verge of life and death, I won''t tell you, your master and other dogs around him. When the master was lucky to get the secret law of the fairy palace thousands of years ago, he also got the method to implement the prohibition. For the safety of the people in the fairy palace, he burned his spirit to make a forbidden barrier. I have the method to start the prohibition. Everyone is a high-level warrior and knows the power of prohibition. If you don''t let the children in Xianling palace go first, wait for me to start the prohibition. Once the prohibition starts, more than 100000 of us will be killed here together. We are also happy to die together with you and eradicate so many disasters in Wulin. " Lingchu Hua''s words changed everyone''s complexion, and lingchu city''s complexion directly turned iron blue. They, who had always occupied the dominant position, also began to have a disadvantage in this threat to life. "He knows how to make prohibitions? Why don''t you know? You''re not framing me, are you?" "Ha ha..." seeing that lingchu city was flat, lingchu Hua laughed and said, "frame you? You can try and see if you will have anything after I start the prohibition." "Hum, will you start the prohibition? With your first level of heaven?" "Of course!" Ling chuhua smiled, "it''s dead anyway. I can burn all my spirits to start the prohibition. Do you think I can do it?" Hua Hui''s face at the moment has become extremely ugly, and his eyes looking at lingchu city are also full of danger. Lingchu city''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you want?" "Just as the second elder martial brother said just now, let''s send the disciples of Xianling palace out safely, and then we will take your loyalty poison." At this time, a betrayer said something in lingchu city''s ear. Lingchu city suddenly laughed and said to lingchuhua, "chuhua, didn''t you give you half an hour to think about it? How did you discuss it? You let lingjialan hide in the secret way with those disciples? Do you think there''s anything else I don''t know about the fairy palace? The exit of this secret road is also full of our people. It''s estimated that our people will catch all of them immediately after lingjialan and them go out. Chu Sheng and Chu Hua, you are really young! We have never been strong enough. We are afraid that you will fight back when we hit these children. You did me a great favor and let those children go out and be caught by us. Now you have no chips, and the children are already in our hands. You''d better take the insect. Take the insect. If you behave well, we''ll let people go. " Lingchusheng and lingchuhua can''t believe their ears at the moment. Look down, sure enough. In addition to lingzhenye, they stand at the bottom, lingjialan and tens of thousands of children have all disappeared. Just now, they also specifically greeted the people below and told them not to use the secret road. Someone outside didn''t say it. Lingchu City, the exit of the secret Road, must know. Who knows lingjialan is so confused. Even at this moment, lingchusheng and other high-level disciples wanted to doubt whether lingjialan was fine. This is completely paving the way for the enemy! "Ha ha ha, Jialan is really good. We always think Jialan is a good child. Now it seems that he is a good child. There are all our people outside this secret road. These children will be arrested. Now we have the right to speak. You can initiate the prohibition, but once the prohibition is initiated, the 30000 saplings of the fairy palace will disappear with you. However, if you choose to obey the Holy See of light, all 30000 disciples can survive. Why can''t you think of such a good thing that everyone is happy? " Lingchusheng and lingchuhua clenched their fists tightly, and their knuckles were faintly white with anger. A touch of crimson overflowed from lingchu''s lips and feet. A sky level master was so angry that he vomited blood. "Heaven is going to die in Xianling palace..." lingchu Hua''s condition is not much better than lingchu''s life. After saying a word, the whole person is like losing his soul. "After planting the loyal poison, will you really release the 30000 disciples of Xianling palace?" "That''s right." lingchu City replied thoughtlessly, "those 30000 disciples have no effect on us. Besides, they are also our disciples and grandchildren. If we can''t kill them, we won''t kill them. So we will release them." Chapter 734 Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua looked at each other and finally couldn''t resist the threat. They said, "well, let''s plant loyal insects. After planting, you''ll be responsible for releasing people." "OK." the eyes of lingchu city and Huahui in the rear lit up. They finally waited until this moment. "Second senior brother, the only one who promised you not to kill the disciples of Xianling palace was the traitor. His master didn''t agree not to kill my disciples of Xianling palace. You don''t know the attitude of Guangming Vatican towards pagans. After you plant that poison, they must have a way Cao to control you. Then Xianling palace will be really finished." There was a waxy voice in the air, but it boosted the mood of all the disciples of Xianling palace. Especially in lingchu City, after hearing this sound, the whole face suddenly turned iron blue. In the shock of everyone, the voice continued to ring: "Second senior brother, if it were me, I would take the disciples of Xianling palace and fight with them. Although I asked Shifu, he doesn''t know anything about prohibition, this is our home. Even if we can''t kill them, they can tell that half of their lives are here. The rest are seriously injured even if they don''t die. They are a group of people who cherish their lives very much. If you and the third senior brother can fight back very strongly, you will not bird the running dog at all, or directly try to subdue the rookie owner at the prefecture level. In fact, this battle may not start at all. " After listening to so many words, if the people in Xianling palace don''t know who the owner of the waxy voice is, they will be experts for so long. At the moment, a burst of ecstasy appeared on all the faces of Xianling palace. Although they can''t detect where doodle is with their divine sense, doodle is not dead, and they can teach them so much nonsense here like a little adult, which shows that their spiritual pillar must not be dead. After being overjoyed, Ling Chusheng immediately hugged his fist and said, "younger martial brother is right. We are in a hurry. These are people who are afraid of death. If we are strong to the end, they don''t dare to fight with us who are regarded as grass and mustard by them with their precious lives." Come on, Ling Chusheng asked what everyone wants to know most now: "younger martial brother, you''re still alive. What about Shifu and Xiaowen? How about them?" When asked this question, lingchu Sheng glanced at lingchu city. He saw that his face was so ugly that he couldn''t be any more ugly. He was afraid that his hated and afraid master would suddenly come out and give him the result. "Xiaowen and I are fine. Of course, Shifu is fine. Don''t worry. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say, it was Shifu who asked brother Jialan to bring all his disciples into the secret way. Now all the disciples below the supreme in the fairy palace have been protected by Shifu." Dudu''s voice fell, and the eyes of tens of thousands of people present all looked at lingzhenye. The divine sense detection of so many experts directly pressed lingzhenye to the ground. "Master, what do you see there? Hurry up!" Dudu shouted anxiously. Lingxiaoran, who was surrounded by countless children at the moment, was stunned and immediately lost his smile. I thought I knew Dudu very well. I thought he was going to take this opportunity to let himself out of the limelight, and then let all 20000 experts above Xuan level out in the space, and then kill them all in the extreme wind. Because his mother Lu Xiaoxiao was such a person. And when he left, he clearly heard Lu Xiaoxiao say to her son, "son, give you a chance to pull the wind. You must brush a face card in Dongyang day!" However, at the moment, Dudu didn''t even appear. He didn''t ask 20000 subordinates to help him pull the wind, but told him to move fast Ling Xiaoran is also drunk. To tell the truth, he has never done such a tasteless thing in his life. However, the master of Yinshan is not his spirited subordinates and won''t listen to him. So before the disciple''s conscience finds out, he can only work himself and then do the kind of bad things he hasn''t done in his life. Even for him, it''s very dirty. Yu Shiling suddenly turned his mind. When everyone focused their eyes and divine knowledge on the entrance of the super large valley at the foot of the mountain, Ling Xiaoran suddenly appeared, grabbed the neck of Hua Hui, the law enforcer of the bright Vatican, and pressed him completely immobile with sky level high-level strength. Then he directly dragged Hua Hui into the space before the enemy reacted, and then slowly flew to the ground On the other side of the space, when he turned his mind and appeared on lingchu''s side, all the experts in the air were in an uproar. Ling Xiaoran, it is said that because of the purple crystal hand, he has fallen from the high level of heaven level to the early level of heaven level. The waste master in the city gate of lingchu, who is directly invisible in front of so many sky level masters, reappeared, but he is two kilometers away from them. How did he... Become invisible? Also, isn''t he the first level of heaven? Why is he the higher level of heaven now? When he saw that Hua Hui was twisted in his hand like a chicken by Ling Xiaoran, and his fingers were buckled on his neck, so that he might die at any time, everyone''s face changed. This is not the fear when the boss is caught, but as if he is facing the horror of life and death. "Lingxiaoran, what are you doing? The leader of the Xianling Palace should do such a despicable thing! Do you think the Guangming Vatican will let you go if you kill Hua Zun?" Du Guangyao was scared and screamed at first, and felt incomparably angry that lingxiaoran, an upright gentleman, should do such a thing. "Ouch, brother, you really eat carrots and have a weak Cao heart. My master didn''t want to kill you. People''s Hua Zun didn''t jiwai. What are you doing there? If you didn''t know you were from yuantianmen by looking at your clothes, I thought he was your father!" The sound of Dudu sounded leisurely in the air. In the space, the little friends laughed loudly. "Little Za seed, if you have seed, come out and do some shady things. This is the style of your fairy palace?" Du Guangyao was about to die of anger. Hua Hui is thousands of years younger than him. Dudu even says he is his own father. This is really unbearable. However, as soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow appeared in front of Du Guangyao. Before he could see what the shadow looked like, Du Guangyao flew out like a broken kite. Chapter 735 Several martial artists of yuantianmen behind him foolishly and subconsciously stretched out their hands to pick it up. As a result, they immediately ejected a mouthful of blood and were directly bounced out like Du Guangyao. The martial arts of other sects saw this and quickly made way for a blood path. Then the first deputy head of the yuan Tianmen gate was beaten out in such a gorgeous way until he hit a mountain peak behind him and bumped the peak away, which stabilized his body. Fortunately, two prefecture level guards behind him blocked him and removed most of his strength. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured! Of course, the two prefecture level warriors who took him and flew out from the side had no sound at the moment. Sky high level! Although we all don''t have high-level skills, we''ve never eaten pork. We''ve always seen pigs walking. One slap can also cause this power. Only high-level martial artists of heaven level can do it. "Little Za bastard? Who do you call a little bastard? How dare you call my little Lord a little bastard. Do you have the courage to call another one?" A gloomy voice fell into the air and reached no one''s ears. Everyone shuddered. What happened? Little Lord? Is that the boy just now? The boy named master Ling Xiaoran? The little martial brother of Xianling palace who once asked Du duzhu children to fight rich and powerful people, and then asked others for money. As a result, Du duzhu''s leg was broken? Isn''t he a wild boy from the mountains? Isn''t it an orphan adopted by Xianling palace? When did he become a little Lord again? And he is also the young master of a high-level martial artist! What is the special origin of the boy from the mountain? The gloomy air-conditioning was dense around everyone, and everyone was silent. At this moment, a retreat occurred. But the venerable is still in the hands of Lingxiao ran, and they dare not go. Then, when the first deputy leader of yuantianmen was slapped in the face and his face swelled into a lump of steamed stuffed bun, the whole Xianling mountain fell into a dead eerie silence. Du Guangyao was so big that he had not been slapped. The slap not only hurt him seriously, but also ruined his reputation, pride and dignity. "It turns out that there are such amazing people in Xianling palace. Since you are a high-level expert, you might as well come out and let everyone know." Du Guangyao''s business fell, and a cold hum sounded in the air. "What are you? You can see what you say? In my eyes, you are not even a hair. I warn you, shut your mouth and let me hear you say a bad word about the Lord again. I will let the dog of yuantianmen help you dispose of the body." When the voice fell, everyone trembled and replied again into a dead silence. In the south area of dongyangtian, there are only two forces, yuantianmen and Xianling palace. Originally, the strength of Xianling palace can crush yuantianmen, and the two sects are not at the same level. But since Lingxiao was injured a thousand years ago, Xianling palace began to decline gradually. In the final analysis, the reason for the decline of Xianling palace is that Ling Xiaoran fell from the high level of heaven level to the early level of heaven level. But now lingxiaoran''s breath is so strong that everyone can see his heaven level high-level strength. And I don''t know where to hide a sky level high-level expert in the air. This makes everyone smell a dangerous smell. Although two sky level high-level experts can''t kill more than 5000 of them. But the more advanced the masters are, the more they beat the drums in their hearts. I''m afraid these two sky level high-level masters will kill them directly in order to be cost-effective. Although Du Guangyao''s face is ugly, he will not be foolish enough to scold an invisible master at this time. Everyone''s attention returned to lingxiaoran again. Because he still holds a Hua Zun in his hand. He didn''t leave. None of the 5000 people present dared to leave alone. "Ling Xiaoran, you dare to hijack this seat. Are you... You afraid that the people of the bright Vatican regard you as a pagan and put you in a ghost trap?" Ling Xiaoran smiled and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Pagans are pagans. Anyway, if I am a good citizen who abides by the law, you still won''t spare me and try to kill me. In that case, I don''t want to be a good citizen." Hua Hui looked ferocious and said, "master of the spirit palace, you seem to have made a mistake? You are not the one who wants to kill you. Yuantianmen is the enemy of your Xianling palace, your apprentice hates you, and your apprentice and Du Yuantian want to kill you. Today, I was just invited by your disciple to attend his enthronement ceremony. Even if you are still alive and want to avenge yourself, you should also find your disciple and the people of yuantianmen. Why should you have trouble with me? " Although Hua Hui''s words made the people of yuantianmen and lingchu city look very ugly, it was hard for them to say anything about Hua Hui. The leaders and chiefs of the other 123 sects responded one after another. Because they can see clearly, Ling Xiaoran came back to clean up the door this time. Two Heaven level high-level. If they don''t leave now, they will be affected later. "Spirit palace leader, the words of Hua Zun are true. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. If you are angry, you will settle accounts with those who have enemies with you or those who eat inside and outside. What is it when you hijack Hua Zun?" "That''s right, master Ling palace. Although Hua Zun''s martial arts are not as good as you, he is also the law enforcer of dongyangtian. If you let Hua Zun have a good or bad, he will be completely enemy with Guangming holy see. Why? You might as well let Hua Zun go. At that time, you should clean up the portal and settle accounts with the old enemy. It''s all the business of your Xianling palace." "Yes, yes, yes. The leaders are very reasonable, and I believe that as long as you release Hua Zun, he will not care about today''s affairs with you." "The temple is so powerful that your fairy palace is no stronger than the temple. It''s better to turn fighting into friendship. If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, you should make friends." Hua Hui quickly nodded and said, "yes, as long as you let me go, I won''t care about today''s affairs with you." However, Hua Hui''s words had just fallen, and the heads of the four sects who had just spoken for him were directly fanned out at the same time. These leaders are all strong above the prefecture level peak, and even one has broken through to the sky level. However, it is only a slap. The four leaders are fanned at the same time, and the key is that the four people are still flying in the same direction this time. Finally, they hit each other hard and fell down. "Boom -" A dull noise came, splashing dust on the ground. The four leaders passed out one after another. Chapter 736 All the enemies in the air were frightened. No one knew what had happened just now. No matter how powerful the high-level master was just now, he can''t beat people in different places at the same time! Just now, the four people clearly did not stand together, but some stood on the left, some on the right and some in the middle. How on earth did he hurt everyone at the same time? "Say it! Why don''t you talk?" The gloomy voice sounded again, making everyone silent in an instant. The team that originally stood very open and could facilitate activities has now shrunk together for fear that the invisible master will attack him. Seeing that everyone dared not speak, the gloomy voice said, "I thought you all liked talking. It turned out that you didn''t like talking so much." People: " "Pooh... Hahaha..." Ling chuhua couldn''t help laughing when he saw those who were just arrogant opposite, but now they looked like animals punished by their master. Then, when Ling Xiaoran didn''t speak, everyone watched Ling chuhua laugh recklessly there until even the people in Xianling palace looked at him and embarrassed him. Then they stopped, cleared their throat, looked at the master shamelessly and said: "Master, what are you going to do with this man?" When Hua Hui heard that he was going to deal with him, he was scared to pee and hurriedly said, "master Ling, have something to say. He betrayed you in lingchu city. Is it difficult for you not to deal with the traitor who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors first? I suggest you deal with the traitor first. If you let me go, I can really let bygones be bygones." "Catch is you, how can you let go!" Ling Xiaoran said, still lukewarm, unable to hear whether he was happy or unhappy. "But what are you doing with me? I didn''t provoke you?" Seeing that no one on the other side spoke for himself, Hua Hui was also crazy. He had never encountered such a treacherous thing in his life. "Although you didn''t provoke us, you provoked the fairy palace, which is equivalent to provoking us." Hua Hui was depressed and wronged: "when did I provoke Xianling palace? Lingchu city told me that Xianling palace was under his control and specially invited me to congratulate him. I can''t move now. If you don''t believe it, let me go and I''ll show you the invitation." "No, I don''t want to see it." "You don''t want to see it again. Are you going to hijack the Buddha again? Is it reasonable?" Hua Hui was extremely sad and angry. "In heaven, whoever has a big fist is the truth. Outside, your temple has a big fist, so you are the truth. Here, this big fist is bigger, and this seat still holds your life, so this seat is the truth for you." Hua Hui: " "OK, OK! You''re reasonable, OK? Then you say, how do you solve this? You kill me, and I''m just a venerable of the Holy See of light. There are many people at the same level or higher, and you don''t have the ability to kill the leader. What''s the use of killing me?" "Pa -" made a crisp noise, and Hua Hui was slapped in the mouth. On the handsome face, the two mouths were swollen into two sausages. "What''s your own? In front of my young master''s master, you don''t even count with chicken feathers. If you dare to call yourself your own, I''ll castrate you!" Different from the gloomy voice just now, this voice sounds very strong, but it can slap the law enforcement master at the top of the prefecture level into a sausage mouth, and it can be invisible. Everyone shudders. Because at this moment, everyone felt the pressure of a sky level master again. A sound of lying in the groove in the heart suddenly sprouted a stronger retreat. Lingxiaoran''s words were interrupted for the third time. Finally, he couldn''t help twitching in his eyebrows. He knows what pull wind is. His little apprentice is going to kill these people slowly. "Who said we were going to kill you? If we wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. It''s not your turn to talk to us now." Hua Hui, who was slapped, was frightened and split. The other party hit him completely regardless of his identity, which shows that the other party has jumped over the wall in a hurry. Well, it''s really not impossible for the other party to kill him here. But fortunately, Ling Xiaoran said that he didn''t intend to kill him. "Then why did you hijack Ben... Hijack me? What do you want me to do? As long as you let me go, we can discuss everything." Hua Hui''s words made 123 sects a little relieved. As long as he''s okay, they should all be okay. However, I just let go of my anger, and the next moment I was directly angry with my head and heart. "Really? That''s good. It''s said that the Holy See of light has a kind of loyalty poison. As long as the warrior takes it, he will be loyal to you all his life and use it for you, right?" "..." Hua Hui thought carefully for a moment. He thought that Ling Xiaoran, such an honest man, would not let him kill all the leaders and chiefs of the 123 opposite sects by virtue of his loyalty. Then he nodded: "yes." "OK. If you want me to let you go, kill all 5000 people from 123 sects who tried to hurt our fairy palace." "!!!" Hua Hui was already stupid. He had dealt with Ling Xiaoran. At the beginning, his superiors dealt with him. Ling Xiaoran was a "pedantic good man", which was famous in the whole Dongyang sky. The whole Dongyang sky knows that he would rather die than do anything shameless. But what did he say just now? He shamelessly wants to use him to kill all the 5000 fresh troops of the Holy See of light opposite? Is there a mistake? If he really kills these people with loyalty, he doesn''t have to live, okay. He also has a superior! "Shameless!" "Ling Xiaoran, you are shameless!" "What a gentleman? It''s a lie!" "Just a mean man!" ¡­¡­ For a time, angry shouts broke out in the 5000 expert team who had been silent opposite. They can ignore anything as long as it does not involve their interests or lives. But Ling Xiaoran shamelessly wants Hua Hui Cao to control their life and death, which is unbearable. So shameless voices come and go. In spite of this, only the people in the middle of the back dare to scold loudly, because the people standing in the front row and outside are afraid that the master will suddenly shoot again. Chapter 737 But the next moment, a shocking scene happened. There were at least four or five hundred people who had just scolded Lingxiao and shameless, and their voices were so loud that they were a little noisy. Everyone thinks that if the law does not blame the public and everyone scolds, they will not be beaten. But everyone''s angry voice had just ended. The four or five hundred masters who cursed in different places were directly swung up with their fists at the same time, flew into the higher air, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the high altitude for a long time. Others could only fly away in a moment of horror, let the four or five hundred people fall straight from the air and splash dust again. Not to mention the enemy this time, even the disciples of Xianling Palace are thrilled. A sky level high-level master can single out countless fighters. Even when the master appears, all the enemies have sprouted their intention to go. But who will tell them what kind of high-level warriors can cause the same damage to different levels of warriors at the same time and in different places? If it''s a punch, shouldn''t the force be the same? However, these martial artists who were injured and fell to the ground, even Xuan level, did not die! What''s going on? In fact, at the moment, only Ling Xiaoran knew that at the moment they spoke, 20000 experts in the space had surrounded every enemy four to one. On the one hand, it is for monitoring, and on the other hand, it is to seriously injure the other party at the first time in order to eliminate it. When everyone was surprised and thrilled, Sen Leng''s voice appeared again. "Shameless? How dare you scold my young master for being shameless? Try again! I promise I won''t kill you!" All the martial artists stared at Ling Xiaoran angrily, and people were very scattered. They can see that the closer the distance, the more people that expert can hurt. Now they are very far away from each other, so they will be all right? "Ah --" A white light appeared in the invisible place in the air. A man was hit by the white light like a shell and fell down. "Elder martial brother, master has just set up a layer of boundary around the whole Xianling mountain. Don''t run around. It''s inconvenient if you can''t find someone when master teaches you later." Then everyone listened to the sound of Dudu Nuo and looked down. Sure enough, the spirit Chu City climbed up from the ground with his left arm covered, and the corners of his lips were still bloody. "Lingchu City, you started this thing. You asked Hua Zun and all of us to support you. Now you must clean up this mess, or you will look good!" In the crowd, a warrior who was also the first level of heaven glared at lingchu city. Originally, they came to accompany them to see a good play, and they all came in the face of Hua Zun. Otherwise, it''s just a lingchu city. Where can there be such a big face? Even if he wants to ascend the throne, they just send people to send gifts. Well, I''m locked up here. Lingchu city had an iron blue face. At this moment, his heart was both angry and afraid. The enchantment has been raised. It is the enchantment of heaven level high-level warriors. He couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that people who had fallen to the first level of heaven could recover to the higher level of heaven in a short time? Clearly hit the Amethyst hand. Clearly At this moment, lingchu city looked at Lingxiao in disbelief and was surprised. At the same time, it asked the people more closely: "Have you been helped by the energy of Amethyst? You are clearly in the hands of amethyst. Only Amethyst can keep you alive. It is obvious that you have fallen all the way from the high level of heaven to the early level of heaven. The only way you can return to the high level of heaven now is to absorb a lot of amethyst. And the number of Amethyst will never be less than that handed over to the temple in one area Taxes! I know you and Xianling palace so well that you certainly won''t have so many amethysts to recover. Your transformation also comes from Lu Xiaoli, who has become a martial Saint at the age of only three. He is surrounded by subordinates with high martial arts skills. Therefore, he must have provided you with your Amethyst. And they don''t hand over the Amethyst to the temple, which only shows one problem¡ª¡ª This Lu Xiaoli, his family and subordinates are all rebels! Pagans! " Anyway, he could not live if he did such a rebellious thing. If he had been a former master, he might have forgiven him, but he had no doubt that he could live with the Dudu who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. Just looking at the shameless thing that Ling Xiaoran coerces Hua Hui, his character can''t do it. The child, the reason he framed it, was that he never regarded the little boy as an ordinary child. Now it seems so. Braving the innocence of wild children, he swaggered and cheated in the fairy palace. It is clear that he has such a deep background, but he is willing to be an ordinary apprentice in the fairy palace. The resentment in lingchu city became deeper and deeper. Pointing to the air, he said, "Lu Xiaoli, in fact, you coveted the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace. You came for the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace! You exchanged Amethyst for the ultimate inheritance of our Xianling palace and defeated my immortal master with wealth! Ha ha... Shifu, haven''t you always been noble? Don''t you always treat money like dirt? It''s just that we poor boys don''t give you enough. The disciple you want is a person with deep strength and influence, and I have served you for thousands of years, but you can''t see me all the time, just because I''m a poor boy and he has a background. So you abandoned all our disciples and handed over the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace to a boy who has only known for a long time, right? " Lingchu city''s eyes were red and stared at Lingxiao. He can also be a filial disciple or a competent palace master, but the premise is that Ling Xiaoran wants to pass on the ultimate inheritance to him! When he was a few years old, Ling Xiaoran told them about the ultimate inheritance. He has been interested in it since then. Over the years, he has been practicing martial arts hard for the sake of the ultimate inheritance. He did so many wrong things because of the ultimate inheritance. Hatefully, when the bear child came to the Xianling palace, he accepted him as a closed disciple. Within half a day, he passed on the ultimate to him. Ling Xiao looked at lingchu city sadly and finally said, "I thought you hated me, but at least you were serious about Xianling palace. Unexpectedly, you colluded with outsiders to harm your fellow disciples! Xianling palace will never allow such people to exist, so from now on, lingchu city will be expelled from Xianling palace." Chapter 738 "Hum, who do you think cares about your Xianling palace? With my strength outside, how can I get to the middle level of heaven for thousands of years, but in Xianling palace, I''m always stuck at the first level of heaven and can''t get in. Do you think I want to stay in Xianling Palace?" Lingchu city''s words made lingchu hualeng hum: "you don''t care about Xianling palace? Who begged Shifu to take you in? Don''t forget that although I am a junior brother, I was taken in by Shifu earlier than you! Lingchu City, without Shifu and Xianling palace, you have become ashes dozens of times. Where did you come from? Dream!" Dudu then said, "yes. And Shifu expelled you from Xianling palace because people in Xianling Palace won''t kill each other. If I kill you later, it''s not a self killing between my Xianling palace and the door." Dudu''s words made the corners of lingchu City twitch fiercely, and his face became very ferocious. "You have money, power and background. Of course he wants to face you." Dudu denied: "you are wrong. Shifu turned to me because I am smart and promising. With me to inherit the mantle, the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace can be carried forward. Otherwise, with a guy like you who is not high qualified and ambitious, Xianling palace will be completely ruined." "Hum!" lingchu City smiled grimly, "now you have the ultimate inheritance. Of course, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. If you can''t get it like me, you..." "If I can''t get it like you, my parents still have a lot of ultimate inheritance like the secret method of the fairy palace. I can want my parents. But these inheritance are of little significance to me, because without inheritance, I can enter a peak that people like you can''t imagine." "Well, Dudu, let me tell you." Ling Xiaoran said: "I found the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace under a cliff, which everyone must know. This secret method is indeed a very classic martial arts secret collection. Once you complete each step as required, you can look forward to reaching the divine level above the supreme peak one day. However, this secret collection has a biggest defect, that is, it requires people to reach Wuzong before the age of 10 and wusheng before the age of 20. For thousands of years, except Dudu, only two people have been able to meet half of this requirement in our Xianling palace. One is Chu Yu, the big disciple in those days, and the other is Jialan today. Among the five children I adopted in those years, I never hid anything from you except Chu Qi, who was unable to gather internal power. However, except Chu Yu, the remaining three failed to reach Wuzong before the age of 10. Therefore, I passed part of the secret Dharma passed on to Chu Yu, and the three of you practiced the same set of martial arts as me. Even if you practice this set of martial arts to the extreme, you can only use it at most It''s a sky high level. That''s why I was different from Chu Yu at the beginning. I always taught him different things behind your back. Because only Chu Yu can learn this thing. Other people who can''t meet the requirements can learn it. It''s easy to get possessed by fire or die. However, Chu Yu was killed by you. Jialan is the most potential disciple of Xianling palace in recent thousands of years. Although he failed to reach the level of Wuzong before the age of 10, he was lucky to break through the supremacy before the age of 20. I learned the lesson of that year, didn''t make it public, and quietly taught Jialan another part of the ultimate inheritance. Although this inheritance is incomplete, I continue to practice according to the inherited mental method, Jia Blue''s strength will be much higher than me in the future. Dudu is different. At the beginning, I liked Dudu. I didn''t know his parents had such deep influence. I liked him because he had the martial Saint level when he was only three years old. According to his speed, I thought he would arrive at the Supreme Master soon. So I accepted him as a closed disciple. Because he is the only child who can lead our fairy palace to glory. Dudu really lived up to my expectations. He has broken through the supreme middle rank in less than two months, and he is only three years old and four months. " After that, Ling Xiaoran looked at lingchu City indifferently and said, "so do you think you reached Wuzong before you were 10 years old or supreme before you were 20 years old? These two preconditions are what I told all of you at the beginning, but your own qualification is too poor. Up to now, it''s only the first level of heaven. What''s the use of blaming me or jealous of your senior brother and junior brother?" "Hum, now of course, what you say is what! Who knows what the ultimate inheritance is?" after that, lingchu City laughed wildly and said to lingchusheng and lingchuhua: "do you see, this is your master. He would rather give the ultimate inheritance to outsiders or boys like lingjialan than to us!" Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua frowned. "Lingchu City, you''re evil! Aside from the inheritance conditions Master said, it''s his right to say that this thing is originally master''s, and who he wants to pass it on to. You were picked up by master when you were lucky enough to die. You not only taught Cheng people, but also made you a heaven level master. Shouldn''t you thank Master for this friendship all your life?" "Bah! It just saved my life. I grew up after he raised me for 10 years. After that, I spent thousands of years serving him. What else should I do? Why didn''t he give me the ultimate inheritance? Even if the ultimate inheritance requires, he should show it to us! He hid it without showing it to everyone. He''s eccentric! What requirements? It''s obviously him Make it up to cheat. " Everyone in the fairy palace shook his head. Lingchu City, he has really passed on the madman because of that ultimate inheritance. "Lingchu City, are you stupid? That''s the ultimate inheritance. Once you take it into the divine consciousness, you can''t take it out again. How can master show you this? At first, master has said that we are not suitable for the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace, that must be not suitable. Master is our father. It''s difficult to see us in this world. Who else would like to see us better than master? You said These heartbreaking words are damned! " "You want to see the ultimate inheritance, right? Let me show you." The beep sounded again, and the eyes of lingchu city lit up, including the heads and chiefs of 123 sects who had shrunk to the corner to draw mushrooms. The ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace! They can learn one or two tricks! "Dudu can''t be inherited. Once it is connected to the divine consciousness, it can''t be taken out unless the divine consciousness is seriously damaged." "Don''t worry, master. This inheritance was left by my family in those years. I can use it at will." Ling Xiaoran: " Lingchu City: " People: " Chapter 739 What''s the meaning of this? What do you mean they can use whatever they leave behind? At this moment, a white light beam flew out, and then projected the formula inherited by the ultimate secret method of Xianling palace in the air. In the air, a man quickly demonstrated the ultimate secret method of the fairy palace and deduced the follow-up of the skill step by step. This skill is the one that Ling Xiaoran taught all the disciples of Xianling palace. When the man projected by the light and shadow in the air deduces his martial arts to the last part, his strength can only reach the sky level high level, that is, lingxiaoran''s strength now. After the deduction, the man began to perform the second part of the ultimate inheritance. This is a secret Dharma different from the previous one when you can reach the level of Wuzong at the age of 10. If you can reach the level of Wuzong at the age of 10, the meridians in the human body will be very different from ordinary people. The man performed all the way. At the beginning, it was almost the same as the first skill, but in the later stage of the exercise, another set of skill was completely derived according to different meridians. In the end, the strength of the light and shadow man reached the supreme peak. But then, the man deduced that if he could not reach the Wuzong level before the age of 10, he had to practice this skill. The result was that he was completely uncontrollable and became possessed. Finally, because of a problem in one of the meridians, he eventually spread to the whole body. Finally, the meridians of the whole body were broken and died. The third part is that when you reach the supreme at the age of 20, you can practice the third secret Dharma. The third secret Dharma is also based on the first one, and slowly began to evolve into a new skill Dharma. If you can reach the supreme level before the age of 20, you can still reach the level above the supreme peak after practicing the third skill. If you fail to reach the supreme level at the age of 20, you have to practice the third part. You don''t have to go crazy. No matter which way you go, you will definitely explode and die. The fourth part is the real ultimate inheritance in lingchu Chengkou. It is required to reach Wuzong before the age of 10 and supreme before the age of 20. Both conditions are indispensable. The second, third and fourth skill methods are all based on the first step and gradually evolve. When the man in the light and shadow performed the fourth skill, everyone''s eyes lit up. No one believed that martial arts could be practiced like this. Finally, the man''s strength broke through the supreme peak and reached the divine level. Even everyone can see that once this divine skill is achieved, the human body will have no obstacles. The divine level is only the level reached when the divine skill is achieved. If he continues to practice, the divine level is just another new beginning literature. Just when everyone was addicted to it, the light and shadow projected in the air suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared in the air. "Dudu, are you okay?" although Dudu just said that this is his family, which should be left by his ancestors, Ling Xiaoran was still worried. Once the secret Dharma is absorbed into the divine consciousness, it cannot be taken out unless the divine consciousness is completely abolished. Unless you can drop blood and contract with the secret Dharma like him, you can inherit the secret Dharma. It seems that what Dudu said is true. Because he couldn''t meet the ultimate conditions, he just signed the inheritance contract instead of the inheritance contract. Dudu can show the secret method at will, which only shows a little¡ª¡ª This secret method really belongs to his family! He once asked Lu Xiaoxiao why Dudu''s father was caught by people in Yunxiao palace. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide him. So he knows that Dudu''s father is the sword owner of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword that all temples have been secretly looking for. It is said that the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is the sword of the real God of the ancient Antarctic continent, and Dudu said that this inheritance is their family It''s hard to say that the real God of the Antarctic continent is Dudu''s ancestor? This idea makes Ling Xiao ran an exciting spirit, but also makes his heart excited and surging. I have always felt that Dudu is a legendary child. After meeting his legendary mother, he is now proud that he can accept such a legendary child as an apprentice. But at the same time, Ling Xiaoran sighed. Originally, they didn''t intend to kill more than 5000 experts from these 123 sects, but now they know Dudu''s secret. Even if one person is released today, Dudu may be in danger. Although the disciples of Xianling Palace are trustworthy, their hearts are fickle. Who knows if anyone will betray them like lingchu city in the future? "Lingchu City, are you dead now? You arrived at Wuzong at the age of 23 and broke through the supremacy with various herbs I found for you at the age of 50. If you had to learn the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace, you would have died already. You killed Chu Yu, and I can''t bear you. Because you are also my child. Although I want to avenge Chu Yu, I find I can''t do it. Then you killed Chu Qi again. At that time, I wanted to move you again, but Chu Qi was already suffering from an incurable disease, so I surrounded you again. Then you didn''t do anything else, and I thought you would stop. Who knows, a thousand years ago, you joined hands with the people of the bright holy see to let Amethyst hurt me in order to get the position of palace leader. It was then that I regretted. Because people like you can''t change * * * *. You can fight your elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. If I die, no one in the fairy palace will be your opponent. " Lingchu city was stunned: "you already know?" "I knew it from the beginning." When talking about this, there was no trace of ups and downs and waves in Ling Xiaoran''s eyes. Looking at the eyes of Ling Chu city was like looking at a stranger. "Since you know, why did you leave Xianling Palace this time? You... You just want to lead the snake out of the cave?" "Oh, you finally know. It''s not easy!" the toot sounded again from the void. Lingchu city was instantly angry and shouted, "what kind of master are you? In order to induce me to commit a crime, you don''t hesitate to take risks. You''re shameless!" People: "......" lying trough! Lingchu city''s thinking is not only incomprehensible to the disciples of Xianling palace, but also incomprehensible to the people of other sects. What kind of state does it have to be twisted to say such a thing? And there was no doubt that he really felt that lingxiaoran was shameless. "I''m not shameless, but ignorant. I think I can make you rein in on the precipice with a tolerant attitude. Although I''m still sad about the death of Chu Yu and Chu Qi, I can''t avenge them at the first time. I''m really sorry. Lingchu City, you decide yourself! Kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands!" Chapter 740 Ling Xiaoran''s words made Ling Chu city grow bigger and smaller, and he said madly, "self-determination? Why should we self-determination? We are now the new leader of Xianling palace recognized by the Holy See of light. Everyone should listen to our orders!" After that, he said to the dozens of traitors in the fairy palace in the air: "you immediately control all the disciples below the human level of the fairy palace." Then he said to the people of the major sects opposite who had tried to reduce their sense of existence: "didn''t you promise to help us immediately if we encounter problems? What are you doing now? They only have two sky level high-level warriors. We have more than 5000 experts. Why are you afraid?" 123 sect masters are not only looking at the idiot, but also want to rush down and kill him. This is my dog''s pit father''s goods! Dare you pit a little more? Even if they have a hundred guts now, they don''t dare to be rough. Now everyone is thinking about how to turn fighting into friendship. The madman even tries to drag them in and destroy them with him. "Master, we are wrong. Please forgive us! We are also forced!" A wave of traitors from Xianling palace who had previously taken refuge in lingchu city now quickly took the last chance to apologize and admit their mistakes. I thought I could follow lingchu city to the glory of life. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, it has gone to destruction. At this moment, they really knew they were wrong. "Master, we shouldn''t be so eager to get the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace. We shouldn''t listen to him fooling or betraying our school. Please forgive us for our past love. We won''t dare again in the future." Ling Xiao shook his head: "Your biggest mistake is not that you want to get the ultimate inheritance, nor that you are fooled by others. Your biggest and most unforgivable mistake is that you not only betrayed the school, but also colluded with the Holy See of light in an attempt to harm our colleagues. We have suffered the loss of lingchu city and have learned from the pain for a long time. How did you betray the traitors What kind of betrayal happened, now how to face the results you should face! " As soon as LingXiao Ran''s words were finished, dozens of Betrayers of Xianling palace screamed collectively. Dozens of masters instantly turned into dozens of blood fog in the air, and even a complete bone was not left. "There are more than two masters around him!" Suddenly, a warrior from other sects saw the clue and shouted, "he has a treasure that can make people invisible. He has more than two experts around him!" There was a dead silence. The expert looked at the sect experts around him and found that everyone looked at him with idiot eyes. You''ve seen this for a long time, okay. If they didn''t know how many people there were in each other, they could be invisible. Even among these people, there was a sky level high-level expert at the same level as Ling Xiaoran. They would have done it long ago, okay! When lingchu city saw this, he drew his eyebrows and eyes fiercely, and his face showed ferocity. At the same time, he opened the protective cover of sky defense at the fastest speed, and rushed to lingzhenye and others not far from him. When lingzhenye saw that his face changed, he didn''t even have time to make a response, so he saw that lingchu city had come to him. He only had time to close his eyes. After all, no matter how defensive a man level primary warrior is, he can''t resist the attack of a heaven level warrior. At this moment, lingzhenye''s thoughts flew around in his mind. If lingchu City wanted to threaten the master with him, he would bite his tongue and never give him any chance. "Boom boom" A bang and a bang sounded in lingzhenye''s ear. When he found that he had nothing, he opened his eyes and saw that lingchu city had blasted the place not far in front into a deep pit, and he was very embarrassed and fell in the deep pit and was seriously injured. "How stupid! Others have already said that there is more than one expert here, and you still want to sneak attack. You are so stupid that you still want to be the leader of Xianling palace. Even without the Holy See of light, people like you can only make Xianling palace perish. It''s not because you can''t, but because you''re too stupid." "Shut up... Shut up! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" two lines of blood and tears flowed from lingchu city''s eyes. It can be seen that he was angry by Dudu. However, a black bear child didn''t bird at all. The other party was so angry that he continued: "kill me? Come on! You have the ability to kill me, I''ll stand here and let you kill at will. Hey... I thought my family Patton and Xiao Zi were the stupidest in the world. I didn''t expect that there were more stupid than them in the world." There was nothing to do with themselves in the space. Two stupid sprouts were gnawing one chicken after another. When they heard Dudu calling them, they were subconsciously stunned. After confirming that Dudu didn''t call them, they continued to eat chickens. "Patton and Zisha are stupid, but they are good at Kung Fu. What about you? You are not highly qualified, not proficient in learning, and your IQ is hard, and even your intelligence quotient is negative. You said you wanted to assassinate several people. You don''t need our front feet to step out, and your back feet will be chased and killed immediately! Even if Shifu doesn''t know that you betrayed the fairy palace, you will do that in all likelihood Will also doubt that it''s all over your head. You might think that Shifu was seriously injured and there was no need to hide him to kill him, but rabbits would bite when they were anxious. Besides, Shifu was still a heaven level master! Also, you said that you forced a palace and a throne, and you didn''t even have anyone to follow you. In the fairy palace with 100000 people, you seduced dozens of people behind your ass. what do you think? They don''t follow you. You can take time for them to follow. In fact, don''t be so impatient. When everyone really sees our bodies, you will unify everyone as the eldest disciple of Xianling palace. No one will object to you being the leader of the palace. Ah, really... You say you are thousands of years old, and you haven''t thought it through as a three-year-old child. How can you do such a treacherous thing? So hard that you think the world''s heroes are so easy to do? Look at you. Now Xiaoxiong has become a bear instead of a. You can''t be righteous when you are dying. Ling ran looks like a state and admits defeat. People really look down on you! You are the kind of person my mother commonly calls should die early. Otherwise, if things fail, you will either be crazy or angry. It''s OK to be angry. It can be turned into fertilizer. If it''s half dead, it will affect the appearance of the city! " Chapter 741 People: " Is this boy really only three years old? Dudu seemed to see everyone''s doubts and said, "don''t think I''m old, my mother said it''s called IQ rolling!" "..." all right! Everyone was convinced. "You just have a strong background. What else do you have besides this? What have you dedicated to Xianling palace? What are you qualified to say that about me?" lingchu City roared at the air. "I''ve said so much that you still don''t understand. You''re really troublesome! Since you want to express frankly, don''t blame me for being angry with you! I not only have a strong background, but also look infinitely better than you. I not only have a background and appearance, but also I''m young. Have you heard that young is hope? And I''m not only young, I''m still two and a half years old I broke through the martial Saint level and the supreme level at the age of three. So I can get the ultimate inheritance, but you can''t! I also have an inexhaustible Amethyst on my body, so that master will never be afraid of his injury. Moreover, I accompanied master to find out all the internal ghosts, eliminate the scourge of Xianling palace and save Xianling palace from danger. A good child like me, who has a background, looks, is young and rich, has high EQ, developed IQ, and has little righteousness, do you think I am qualified? Master, don''t hesitate. He is a psychopathic madman! " Ling Xiaoran was wronged. He didn''t hesitate. Didn''t he say to let him cut himself? "Since you are reluctant to die, let your two younger martial brothers give you a ride." Lingchusheng and lingchuhua had long wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. But at this moment, when master asked them to do it, they hesitated. After all, this is a brother who has lived with them for thousands of years. Although he is unkind, he deserves to die, but... They still can''t do it. Just now, master knew from the beginning that the eldest martial brother and the fifth martial brother were killed by him. They also complained that master was suffering from raising tigers. Now it''s their turn, they can feel the same with master. Although this man knew that he was hopelessly evil, they still couldn''t do it. Ling Xiao sighed and said, "Dudu, you''d better do it for me." "Shifu..." Dudu looked at Lingxiao with some bitterness and asked, "are you still unable to do it?" The sky is so big that there will always be a moment when he is not around the master. He is really worried. If such a kind Master is not guarded by him, will he suffer a lot? Ling Xiao ran said without a word, "where is it that you can''t do it? Isn''t there no time for a teacher?" Dudu was stunned, looked at the people of the bright Vatican who had been completely ignored by him, "Oh", and then gave Yin Li a wink. At the next moment, several sky level masters in the space were already competing with each other. Such a hateful person is absolutely quick for them. Looking at the lingchu city suddenly turned into a pool of meat mud, the eyebrow of lingchu city was only slightly wrinkled. As early as a hundred years ago, when the Holy See of light issued a notice that amethyst was a treasure prohibited from circulation, whoever absorbed Amethyst privately was right with the Holy See of light. If his strength allowed, he had cleaned up lingchu city a hundred years ago. Now, the great trouble of Xianling palace has finally been relieved. Although Ling Xiaoran still feels a little pain in his heart, he feels that he is suddenly enlightened. "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!" this is a sentence that Dudu has been nagging in his ear. At this moment, he felt it completely. Because of his kindness to lingchu City, 100000 people in Xianling palace were almost destroyed. After seeing the harm caused by his kindness, Ling Xiaoran vowed that he would not be a good man again! He wants to be good to his people. Then, from now on, he must be cruel to the enemy. This is a double-edged sword. No one can have the best of both worlds in front of the double-edged sword. If he doesn''t want to see his children suffer, he must take the lead in being cruel to the enemy. Including the former disciples, the concept of education must be fundamentally changed. Lingchu city and the rebels who followed him have completely died in the shock of the people. However, no one can see what kind of strength is behind Dudu after watching the play for so long. We don''t understand what kind of strength can cultivate a three-year-old child into a supreme medium-level master, and why a three-year-old child can crush a thousand year-old sky level master. But it has nothing to do with them. What they don''t understand most is how many guards there are behind this little child named Dudu and Lu Xiaoli. Why can these people attack so many people at the same time? Only four or five hundred people? If so, they can have a chance to fight. But what if there are seven or eight hundred people, or there are more than two sky level masters among them? "Spirit palace leader, the traitor of your sect has also died. Should we sit down and discuss the rest?" "You came to Xianling palace to make trouble, but you still wanted to sit on the bench. Were you brain crippled by the traitor in lingchu City, or were you the initiator?" Ling Xiaoran just decided to be cruel to the enemy from now on. Du Guangyao hit his gun. In a word, Du Guangyao was scolded and forced. I can''t help but doubt that the man standing opposite him now and then once believed in the spirit of suffering is blessing. Du Guangyao couldn''t get over it when he received the mentally crippled eyes from people of other sects. In addition, he was slapped in the face just now, which made him faint and attack again even the internal injury he had just pressed down. His face coughed twice. Du Guangyao asked, "I want to ask the leader of the spirit palace. You''re back. How''s my son Du Hongzhong now?" "OK." Ling Xiao ran answered without thinking. "OK?" Du Guangyao frowned incredulously and asked, "what''s a good way? The reason why your traitors want to ascend the throne when your bodies are not returned is because my son crushed the jade slips. Once the jade slips are crushed, it means'' you are dead ''!" Ling Xiaoran raised his eyebrow: "really? I thought that the crushing of the jade slips represented ''he is dead''." "Ling Xiaoran, do you have to speak to us in such an arrogant tone?" Du Guangyao was angry. In the past, Ling Xiaoran was always polite. Only they were domineering. When was it his turn to be domineering? Chapter 742 "Hum, you really don''t understand the situation! This seat shouldn''t be domineering against you now. It''s so difficult that you should be domineering against this seat?" LingXiao Ran''s voice fell and Dudu said, "master, don''t worry about this with him. Brain disability is really contagious. My mother said it." "Well, since your mother said it, it should be right. Let''s put up with your mental disability for the time being." Du Guangyao: "!" "Ling Xiaoran, you know Hong Zhong''s jade pendant. Why hasn''t he been transmitted back? It''s hard for you to kill him?" Ling Xiaoran looked at Du Guangyao seriously and said, "Du Guangyao, if you want to continue brain mutilation, there is no need for us to continue." "That''s right! Other people''s spiritual palace masters have returned, and they found your Du Hongzhong''s transmission jade slips. He can''t come back. Obviously, your Du Hongzhong can''t come back!" a senior disciple of a sect really couldn''t stand it and roared behind his back. Du Guangyao has never suffered such humiliation in his life. On weekdays, people of these sects look at him. Who doesn''t bow and bow? Now they dare to mock him! Du Guangyao snorted coldly, "you have seed! Remember who said this seat just now. Don''t cry for mercy then!" The disciple and the leader around him were white and dared not speak any more. "Ling Xiaoran, the jade slips were given to us by general manager Mu''s law enforcement. Unless they are strong above the top of the heaven level, no one''s boundary can block the transmission of general manager Mu''s law enforcement. It''s difficult to help you this time. Are you Yan Jiuqing or Ling mubai?" Ling Xiaoran sneered and said, "it''s a frog at the bottom of a well. But for your sake, I''ll help you and tell you the truth. It''s mother Dudu''s subordinates who stopped Du Hongzhong from escaping. And he is a god level master. You won''t ask what level this God level is?" "How could it be? How could there be a god level master in the sky? Who is it? Is it the big devil? How could it be? Isn''t he sealed in the far north?" The one who spoke this time was Hua Hui, who was controlled by Ling Xiaoran. The great devil? Lingxiao ran frowned slightly. I haven''t heard of the name at all. "There are many things you don''t know. I don''t need to explain them to you one by one. Now, drive the poisonous insects in your body and solve Du Guangyao to me first." "Lingxiao ran, you are shameless!" Du Guangyao''s face changed greatly. "From now on, you have said that we are shameless many times. Those who are close to us are red and those who are close to us are black. We feel that such reciprocity is actually very good when dealing with shameless people like you all day." "Master is mighty!" doodle couldn''t help cheering for master. His family master finally grew up and finally learned to take good care of himself. "Ling Xiaoran, now you have killed my two sons. It''s better to forget it." People from other sects also helped to speak well for Du Guangyao. After all, they can''t afford to provoke yuan Tianmen. "I killed your two sons? Du Guangyao, you''re really shameless. It''s clear that they wanted to kill me and my disciples, but they were killed instead. Why did I kill them in your eyes?" At the moment, Du Guangyao''s heart is dripping blood, but in order to survive, he can only say: "well, even if they are to blame! But after all, we both shoot in Dongyang day. We usually look up and don''t look down. Why do we have to be so tense? Why don''t you and I turn fighting into friendship and lose gratitude and hatred with a smile?" "Ha ha." Ling Xiaoran shook his head with a smile: "Du Guangyao, are you as mentally crippled as you? Your repeated concessions won''t be peace, but your pressing step by step, and even the whole sect was almost destroyed. Now you have killed your two sons and one grandson, and you are also a heaven level master. How dare you laugh at me? You despise you for being cheap. You commit such a crime? Cheap, Can it represent the whole yuan Tianmen gate? " Although he was angry, Du Guangyao still endured at this moment and said to the point with his teeth: "You''re right. This heaven is a place to reason with your fist. In the past, your fist was not big, so we stepped on it. Now your fist is big, we dare not harass Xianling palace as before. So if you let me go, I''ll convince my father to laugh with Xianling Palace and eliminate gratitude and hatred! How?" Ling Xiao ran smiled and said, "you''re right..." As soon as Du Guangyao''s eyes lit up, he secretly scolded "two B" in his heart, which can only frame you! But the dese is not over yet, but Ling Xiaoran continued: "You''re right... Tianyu is a place to reason with your fists. So when you have big fists, you can reason with my Xianling palace or even destroy my Xianling palace. Now that my Xianling palace has big fists, I''m going to give back and reason with you." After that, he ignored Du Guangyao and said to Hua Hui, "if you don''t do it again, you don''t have to do it. You can go to hell with him first!" "Don''t! I''ll come!" Hua Hui was surprised. The whole person was badly frightened, so he hurried to drive the poisonous insects in his body. Just as he stared at Du Guangyao driving the insects in his body, Du Guangyao and others suddenly turned white, and then the whole person began to smoke white. This is the first time that people of Jianghu sects saw the insect driven. Seeing Du Guangyao''s first-class master fell directly from the air to the ground, and then lay on the ground with convulsions and pain, everyone''s face became very white. "The poisonous insects in my body can''t kill the experts above the prefecture level. They can only make them very painful. I swear I''m telling the truth and I didn''t lie to you!" Ling Xiaoran nodded: "well, I believe you. After all, you are just a prefecture level peak. What qualifications do you have to Cao even if so many masters live or die?" After that, Ling Xiaoran said, "Chu Sheng and Chu Hua, kill him." "Yes!" They wanted to fight with yuantianmen for a long time. Now they have the opportunity to kill the first deputy leader of yuantianmen. Without hesitation, they quarreled with Du Guangyao to dive down. "You can''t kill me. Yuantianmen won''t let you go..." Before the words were finished, lingchusheng and lingchuhua had struck down with one hand. Two people, with only one palm, Du Guangyao has become a pile of meat without bones. His eyes are staring at the direction of Ling Xiaoran. "And all the people of yuantianmen were killed by me." "But apart from important people, many people believe that the Holy See of light does not cut down poisonous insects." Chapter 743 "Then kill the person who killed you." Ling Xiaoran gave an order. Without saying a word, Hua Hui urged the Gu insect to the remaining 700 people in yuantianmen. Among the 700 people, those below the prefecture level evaporated into white smoke and disappeared in pain at the moment when the insects were urged. The remaining more than 30 disciples above the prefecture level fell to the ground like Du Guangyao, curled up and in pain. They are not as powerful as Du Guangyao. Although the insect failed to kill them, the pain is really more painful than killing them. "The leader of the spirit palace has a head of grievance and a head of debt. The leader asked us to do things. We dare not refuse. Please... Please raise your hand." "Yes, master Ling palace, Du Guangyao was right just now. After all, Xianling palace is still in Dongyang heaven. You are close to yuantianmen. You can''t see it when you look up..." a sect leader pleaded for the people of yuantianmen for his own safety. Ling Xiaoran once again showed a Chun wind harmless smile and said, "since they always make my Xianling palace look up and don''t look down like flies, I''ll shoot them later and let them never fly in front of me." "..." everyone shivered one after another. Lingxiaoran was a man who they had been in contact with privately. A very good expert. How did it become like this now? Is he stimulated by lingchu city? At the moment, even the disciples of Xianling palace began to worry about master. Although they agreed with master, they also loved master. If it weren''t for the rebellion of lingchu City, master wouldn''t be so angry with him. Only Dudu ordered a praise for master. Only lingxiaoran himself knew that he was not because of the rebellion of lingchu city at all. His change comes from Dudu and Lu Xiaoxiao. He can''t do this anymore. "They have no strength. Who is willing to destroy these people of yuantianmen?" "Me!" "Me!" ¡­¡­ The disciples of Xianling palace rushed to attack the disciples of yuantianmen. Yuan Tianmen disciples who have been tossed to death by poisonous insects can only watch the people of Xianling palace come over them and attack them. Then they don''t know anything. "Spirit palace leader, Ben... I also know that the people of yuantianmen have enemies with you. Now the traitors have been eliminated and the enemy has died. Now you can let me go?" Hua Hui saw that all the 700 people in yuantianmen were dead and asked Ling Xiaoran for mercy. The leaders, chiefs and high-level disciples of the other 123 sects also began to beg for mercy. The Xianling palace incident is really hurtful. Originally, I wanted to take a share, but unexpectedly, I fell into such a miserable situation. If anyone asks them to participate in such "celebrations" in the future, they will not come even if they are killed. "Go?" When lingxiaoran''s smile rises again, everyone has a feeling of great things. "Spirit palace leader, we haven''t done anything bad to the people in Xianling palace from beginning to end, and we haven''t killed any disciples in Xianling palace. You can clean up traitors and kill enemies, but if you want to kill them all, it''s a little unreasonable?" Ling Xiaoran lenghum: "although you didn''t kill the disciples of my Xianling palace, you helped the tyranny. If you didn''t come to support me, the people of my Xianling palace would not have been forced to a dead end by you and bear the loyal poison. Now you are on both sides of the wall. Where is such a good thing in the world? If you did something wrong, you shouldn''t be punished?" Although I suddenly feel that Ling Xiaoran has become a shameless villain, who makes others have the biggest fist now? After listening, everyone could only swallow their anger. In the team, the only two sky level junior leaders stood up on behalf of everyone. "We shouldn''t help the tyrants. It''s our fault. But we can''t die of sin, can we? Spirit palace leader, since we''ve been so unhappy today, tell me how you want to let us go." At this moment, the sound of Dudu was transmitted into the spiritual consciousness. Although today''s Ling Xiaoran is different from before she met Dudu, she still feels a little painful when she suddenly heard Dudu''s words. After struggling for a long time, he finally decided to listen to his apprentice. Be shameless! They are enemies anyway, and there are not so many. So Ling Xiaoran said something that made the disciples of Xianling palace fall down collectively¡ª¡ª "If you want me to let you go, you have to look at your sincerity. It''s easy to say if you have deep sincerity. But if you don''t have any sincerity..." LingXiao Ran''s voice was not finished, and the disciples of Xianling Palace floating in the air had heard the sound of falling to the ground. Ling Xiaoran''s eyebrows twitched faintly. On the one hand, he was ashamed that he spoke such shameless words so smoothly, and on the other hand, he was worried about a group of pure and righteous disciples in Xianling palace. In the future, he must let Dudu get along with his disciples more! Lingxiaoran''s words are unbearable not only to the disciples of Xianling palace, but also to the 123 sect experts. What a shame! No one can be so shameless. The crows in the world are so black! In the past, people in Guangming Vatican and yuantianmen were shameless. Now it seems that these authorities are the same. Especially Ling Xiaoran, he is a hypocrite! Lingxiaoran is also old and sorry to bear the curse of many experts. But if the words have been spoken, how can they be taken back? So Ling Xiaoran recited the mantra again and again in his heart: Taking the baby is to improve the life of his disciples and grandchildren! I took the baby to improve the lives of my disciples and grandchildren! I took the baby to improve the lives of my disciples and grandchildren Although there was a feeling of being a dog, one of the sky level masters could only smile: "Hehe, the spirit palace master is right! We should apologize for offending the Xianling Palace this time. When we get back, we will draw up a gift list immediately. Because our schools are different, we will send the list to the Xianling palace within the afternoon of three days. If the spirit palace master is satisfied after reading it, all gifts will be given at noon after ten days , how''s it going? " "Ha ha." Ling Xiaoran said with a smile, "when you are a fool? The one who hijacks the Guangming Vatican is in front, the one who killed yuantianmen is behind, and then blackmail you. It''s hard for the Guangming Vatican to sit idly by?" "No, no! I won''t talk nonsense!" Hua Hui shook his head against his heart for fear that Ling Xiaoran would kill people. "That''s no good. I can''t trust you. So I want the sincerity money now." Chapter 744 "But we haven''t brought so many things now!" the leader''s heart was almost broken. If you help lingchu city to show his strength, you have to ask him to hand over all the treasures of our sect for so many years, which is not much different from killing him! "No?" Ling Xiaoran sneered: "I used to let you. You think I''m a fool? Although the Star wood in the sky is extinct, so many star trees have made countless space rings. Aren''t there still many people using it? If a noble sect doesn''t even have a space ring, a leader goes out and doesn''t even bring valuable things, it really deserves to die. " People: " "My patience is limited. There are 123 sects, and each sect sends a representative. If you are satisfied with the sincerity money, you can stand here. If you are not satisfied, you will be embarrassed. After all, everyone is the leader. At least when I go out, I carry the biggest treasure of Xianling palace with me. Hua Zun will help me supervise you here. If anyone is not sincere, don''t blame me for my lack of credibility. " Well, that''s great. The spirit palace leader has made it clear that he wants to exchange his wealth for his life. If you care about your wealth, go to hell with your wealth! They looked at Ling Xiaoran. Although taking their wealth was no different from killing them, when they were really facing death, life was still more important than everything. Ling Xiaoran looked at the leader of the first rank of heaven and said, "now Du Guangyao is dead. You are the leader among them. All the people who took you to Yunguang Gate stand up and let us see how many people you brought today." Fuck! It depends on the head! The Tian level master flew out trembling. More than 200 sect disciples followed him. "So many!" Ling Xiaoran sighed and said, "you must be sincere enough to bring so many disciples. Take it out and let us see your sincerity. Don''t float in the air and go to the ground." After that, Ling Xiaoran took Hua Hui to the ground first. A group of sect experts also fell down with a sad face. The leader of the cloud light sect opened his space ring, then stretched out his hand and took out five good things, which were placed on the ground with a bleak sign. "Who do you want to change these five things?" The leader of the cloud light sect was stunned. Fuck! Isn''t it hard to change everyone? "For whom?" Ling Xiao ran asked again. "Change... Change me!" "You are the leader. Are you so cheap? Five little things can change your life?" "Well... Well... I''ll add five more!" "Go aside and don''t waste your time. Next." "I''ll add! The master of the spirit Palace said, what should I do? As long as you say, I can do it, I will do it!" The leader was crying to death. He felt that he could not keep his fortune. "Pour out everything in your space ring." "This..." "Next!" "OK, OK! I pour! I pour!" the headmaster poured out all the things with tears in his eyes. He vowed that once he could go out, he would be the first to unite with the Holy See of light to destroy the Xianling palace. He wanted to keep the chickens and dogs in the Xianling palace! "Now, you immediately remove the connection with the space ring." "... yes!" jackal! robber! The headmaster scolded secretly and lifted his contact with the space ring. Only then did he stand on the side of customs clearance with his disciples smoothly. A hill had been piled up in the original place, but the next moment, everything disappeared in an instant. "Spirit palace leader, it''s not me! It''s really not me! I didn''t touch these things!" However, the spirit did not bird him and shouted, "next!" An hour later, the heads and chiefs of 123 sects handed over a space ring, as well as countless treasures in the space ring, and even the inheritance treasure of the sect. Then when everyone thought they could leave like this, suddenly they felt a sharp pain and lost all their consciousness at the same time. More than 4000 sect experts were shot in the head in less than a second. This is definitely not that someone blew their heads, but that these people suffered extremely fierce attacks from all directions at the same time. The blood in their bodies could not collide in this powerful and unparalleled attack, so they had to rush out of their heads. "You... You... You''re cruel!" Hua Hui was frightened to pieces at the moment. In his impression, Ling Xiaoran was not such a cruel and unkind person! So although he was beaten just now, he didn''t worry too much, because he subconsciously felt that Ling Xiaoran would not let these 4000 people die in vain, even if he might suffer a great loss. However, with such a cruel and straightforward technique, Hua Hui couldn''t speak out after he said a word to more than 4000 people who couldn''t die on the ground. "Oh! The people of the Holy See of light also know what cruelty is! But we have figured it out. If we are not cruel to them, our disciples will have Amethyst and background will be exposed. In addition, these people have seen the inheritance of Xianling palace before. Although they can''t learn the two, three or four inheritance, the first primary inheritance can be used for reference. We don''t want them to learn from them, and we don''t want them to expose the affairs of our disciples, so we must kill them. " "Master, you are great!" A cute little boy appeared in front of Hua Hui out of thin air. Although he has never seen Dudu, he can know that the little boy is Dudu with a mysterious background by listening to his voice. Ling Xiaoran looked at his apprentice and said sorry, "although these people are hateful, I didn''t intend to kill them. I just killed them to kill them, so I''ll give them a good death. I''ll take you to yuantianmen later. There, you can do whatever you want!" Dudu''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "OK!" It''s a pity that more than 4000 people died in vain. In fact, he felt that they were all dying people anyway, so he might as well make some contributions. His mother taught him that people should make the best use of everything. Don''t have too much shit pity. For example, if he and Shifu don''t show up today, they will follow lingchu city to bully the disciples of Xianling palace, then force them to obey, and finally slaughter the disciples below the Supreme Master who they think are useless. He won''t believe that lingchu city will let these new generation of disciples leave after the second and third senior brothers have made a decision. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people blocking there with weapons outside Xianling palace. Chapter 745 However, master did this for the first time in his life. He thought master was great. Ling Xiaoran''s last explosive blow broke Hua Hui''s mind, but it was very exciting for the disciples of Xianling palace. They respect the master. They unconditionally support all the decisions made by the master, but that doesn''t mean they think the master is right. For many disciples, they feel that the master is sometimes too kind. As the saying goes, people are good at being bullied. The reason why they were often harassed and bullied in Xianling palace in the past is that their attitude is too weak and not tough. So any cat or dog can ride on them. Now it''s all right, master! He thought his cruelty would cause the disgust of his disciples and grandchildren. However, when Ling Xiaoran turned his head and saw everyone''s hot eyes, Ling Xiaoran knew that he had been wrong all the time. Because of him, the disciples of Xianling palace have no sense of security. Because of him, the disciples of Xianling palace can only swallow their anger outside. "From now on, our disciples of Xianling palace don''t have to swallow their anger. Although they still have to follow the door rules that can''t cause trouble, if anyone bullies us and how others bully us in the future, we will bully them back and even double return them. Do you hear me?" "Yes! Long live the master!" The disciples of Xianling palace suddenly burst into loud cheers. Hua Hui was surprised to find that all the young disciples who had been said to have entered the secret way now appeared. Everyone was excited to tell their masters and ancestors about the magical and spiritual space of Dudu. Of course, doodle followed his father and separated Xiaozi and Patton. Hua Hui knew that Dudu had a space for people. No wonder the people inside can appear at will and hurt people at any time. Looking at Dudu, a flash of pure light flashed in Huahui''s eyes, but thinking that he was in prison at the moment, he was afraid again. If you want to catch Dudu, you have to escape here first. But how should he escape? "Spiritual palace leader, are you going to kill me too? I''m the venerable of the Holy See of light. If I die, the poisonous insects in my body will disappear, and the temple will immediately know that something has happened to me. You know that the church leader of the temple is a real God. If my business is big, you must have a bad end, spiritual palace leader?" Ling Xiao ran smiled: "isn''t it? It''s just thought of this, so I didn''t kill you, didn''t I?" As soon as Hua Hui heard it, he had a hanging heart, which just let it go a little. However, Hua Hui still felt uneasy at the thought of the sudden and silent death of the 123 sect leaders and their high-ranking disciples. He always felt that the spirit was bleak and determined to kill him. "Well... What else does the spirit palace master have to say? I promise I won''t talk nonsense after I go out. If the spirit palace master doesn''t believe it, you can take the people from the fairy palace and I''ll give you a way. How about letting me go after you leave?" "Well, then there is Master Lao Hua." "It''s easy to say!" Hua Hui finally put down his hanging heart and said, "well... How about I take you away now?" If the spirit is quiet, he will become a blockbuster. He really doesn''t want to be with the people of Xianling palace. "No hurry. Before leaving, I have one more thing to ask Hua Zun for help." Hua Hui frowned and said, "my other honor, I know the relationship between yuantianmen and Xianling palace has been bad, but yuantianmen is one of the six sects after all, especially Du Yuantian. He has a very good personal relationship with our general manager mu. To be honest with the leader of the spirit palace, our leader is really an immortal. He not only has many strange treasures, but also has the wrist of turning stone into gold. For example, the making methods of various jade slips are passed from the leader. There is a kind of jade slip. Once the holder dies, the person holding the jade slip on the other side will be immediately transmitted to the place where the person dies. Du Yuantian has such a good personal relationship with general manager mu. He is likely to have such jade slips. Once general manager Mu is brought to enforce the law, then... Spirit palace leader, I am also for your good! Why don''t you bear it first and take revenge on Du Yuantian when this matter is over? " "Brother Hua, in fact, yuantianmen and Xianling palace can''t talk about any reward without revenge. After all, my master killed Du Yuantian''s only son, two grandchildren and one great grandson. Now when Master goes to yuantianmen, we just give back. Yuantianmen used to give back to our Xianling palace." Hua Hui: " Looking at Dudu''s lovely face, Hua Hui was speechless. It''s clear that he is a lovely child like a fairy. Why is it so annoying to talk and do things? Ling Xiaoran rubbed Dudu''s head and said, "my disciple said exactly. I went to yuantianmen just for reciprocity. Is Hua Zun willing to go to yuantianmen to help me?" "Ha ha, of course!" Hua Hui showed a smile more ugly than crying. Has been kidnapped like this, can he not go? "All the disciples of Xianling palace listen to the order." "Yes!" came a deafening, neat sound. "We can''t live in Xianling mountain anymore. We won''t come back after leaving today. So pack up all your things and gather in the square in a quarter of an hour." "Yes." "Dudu, please accompany me to clean up the rest of the things." "Yes." Dudu nodded obediently. Ling Xiaoran put Hua Hui in place and left with Dudu. Hua Hui''s eyes brightened. Although he still couldn''t move at the moment, he also had a baby. If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay? So he thought about it and consumed a treasure given to him by the chief law enforcement officer. He broke through the boundary laid by the Tianji martial artist. He was about to leave, but his left shoulder and right shoulder were suddenly pressed. Hua Hui was shocked and turned his head. Two middle level masters of Tianji!!! In the whole Tiannan area of Dongyang, except that there are more than a dozen Tianji martial arts masters in Xianling palace and yuantianmen, which are among the top six sects, there are only two Tianji primary masters in the whole Tiannan area, and now even these two masters have been killed by Ling Xiaoran. In terms of his jurisdiction, martial artists like him who are at the top of the prefecture level are already top experts. But who will tell him where these two sky level middle-level people came from? "Why? Want to run?" one of the old men smiled. Hua Hui showed a smile more ugly than death and explained with a dry smile: "I... I''ve been imprisoned for too long. Do you want to loosen my muscles and bones?" Chapter 746 Another old man smiled and asked, "do you need us to help you relax?" Hua Hui quickly shook his head as soon as his face changed: "no, no, no, no! Thank you for your kindness. You look very strange. Who are you..." More than 5000 people have died in his hands. If he has the life to return to the Holy See of light, he can only tell the chief law enforcement officer in detail as much as possible. Otherwise, even if he goes back, he must be dead! "You don''t need to know our names. You just need to know that if the young Lord gives you to us, we can''t let you leave. Moreover, you don''t have to think about running away. After all, there are 20000 people here. You know?" Hua Hui''s legs softened and fell directly to the ground. Two... Twenty thousand people! 20000 fighters? Are they all invisible? Lying - trough!!! At this moment, Huahui completely gave up. He doesn''t even want to know the origin of Dudu. In his understanding, let alone Dongyang heaven, there is no force in the whole heaven, can there be 20000 guards? Moreover, these 20000 guards are not all owned. They are only sent by their parents to protect their children! Now he knows why the more than 4000 warriors burst their heads at the same time. Because the 20 thousand guards could just stand one person in the front, back, left and right directions, and then slap a warrior at the same time. When the human body receives a strong impact from the four directions and eight methods, the blood can only rush out of the forehead. Almost all the martial artists who came to Xianling Palace today are above the Xuan level. Therefore, these 4000 people died so quickly and thoroughly. Is this to tell him that at least 4000 of the 20000 martial artists are above the Xuan level? Moreover, 20000 people can hide in the baby with people. The 30000 lower level disciples of Xianling palace who have just disappeared also appear out of thin air, that is to say, this container with people can hold 50000 people???!!! Can it hold all the people in the fairy palace? That''s not the point! The point is, will they kill him directly and hide in this container and run away? Seeing that Hua Hui''s legs were soft and his face was pale, the two village heads of Yinshan didn''t bother to care about him. They read a formula to enter the space and returned to the space again. The aura of this space should not be too strong. It''s ten times faster than practicing outside in just a few days. If you can practice for thousands of years in the space here, it is equivalent to practicing for thousands of years in the heaven. Such a good space makes them want to stay in it all the time and don''t want to go out. Thinking of their house in the elder sister''s space, all the villagers in Yinshan are not happy. Everything is very energetic. In the past, they couldn''t leave in Yinshan, so their villagers in Yinshan were often shadowed. Now they not only leave, but also have such a space against the sky. Now it''s their turn to shade others. Especially the people of the Holy See of light are really unhappy to see them. When Ling Xiaoran and Dudu reappeared, they saw Hua Hui''s face whiter than the dead. Ling Xiaoran was a little stunned. Before asking him what was the matter, Hua Hui climbed directly from the ground, held Ling Xiaoran''s shoes, crawled on the ground and cried and begged: "Spirit palace leader, I used to be bad, but Guangming Vatican was bad! Please, please don''t kill me! You can do anything you want. Even if you let me hurt all the people in yuantianmen who have taken the loyal poison. Just ask the palace leader not to take my cheap life!" Looking at Hua Hui, who has lifted his boundary, Ling Xiaoran immediately understood. He smiled and said, "although I don''t intend to let you go, I really don''t intend to kill you. After all, you are the venerable of dongyangtian law enforcement department and know a lot about the Holy See of light. So..." Before Ling Xiaoran finished his words, Hua Hui immediately nodded and said, "yes, I must know everything and say everything. As long as the palace master doesn''t kill me, I''ll say everything." A quarter of an hour later, the disciples of Xianling palace finished cleaning up, and the big and small bags didn''t even pull down the bed and bedding. Xianling palace has never been rich, so the disciples have long formed the good habit of saving. "These are the space rings I prepared for you. In the future, put your valuable things in your own space rings. As long as the blood drop contract is completed, this ring will belong to you." Say it, the sound of "Hua La" remembered that 100000 rings were dumped on the ground. Everyone in Xianling palace was stunned. 100000 space rings How rich is Dudu? How deep is his background? Once upon a time, in their fairy palace, only the master had a space ring. "Thank you, little Shizu!" Doodle scratched his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, you''d better call me doodle." While they were still talking, the disciples jumped up with laughter. They have never seen so many space rings in their life! Not to mention the poor disciples of Xianling palace, I haven''t seen so many space rings even in the oil-rich place like the temple! Hua Hui opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva again. This doodle is so mysterious. The space ring was made by 20000 Yinshan uncles and grandfathers after Dudu asked about the number of disciples in lingxiaoran Xianling palace. Five rings made by one person will be ready soon. Watching everyone rush up to get it, Dudu is worried that the ring will be lost in a while. Who knows, when 100000 disciples each put things in the ring with a smile, and then put the ring on their hands or neck, dozens of pieces were scattered on the ground. At this moment, not only the spirit was bleak, but also Dudu, 20000 Yin Mountain warriors and even Hua Hui were moved. After more than 100000 people and more than 100000 rings scrambled to catch them, there were dozens left. These dozens of pieces were not taken by someone, but the Betrayer who had died after the mutiny with lingchu city. So what kind of powerful sect is the fairy palace? How United are their discipline and the disciples of the sect? In such a poor sect, when 100000 disciples face 100000 space rings, no one is greedy. Take even one more! This sect is too powerful! Yin Mountain warrior and Hua Hui were shocked by it, while Ling Xiaoran raised his lips slightly, and was proud of his disciples and grandchildren. Although there were a traitor and dozens of traitors, these people felt quite successful compared with these 100000 disciples. "When you''re ready, let''s go into the Dudu space." Thirty thousand children have already talked about the toot space vividly. Everyone can''t help but want to go in and have a look. After the Lingxiao command, everyone''s cheers resounded through the sky. Chapter 747 However, it was less than the blink of an eye. The cheers that originally rang through the sky were gone, and all that remained was silence. Huahui of Xianling palace, where 100000 people gathered, had not had time to see clearly where these people entered the loading space. He and lingxiaoran were the only two people left in such a large Xianling mountain. Hua Hui opened his mouth and closed it again. He was very uncomfortable with the sudden silence that made his ears ache. The whole night is extremely noisy. Suddenly it will give people a very unreal feeling. ********************* Yuan Tianmen, like Xianling palace, is one of the six major sects in the heaven. It is reasonable to say that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Yuan Tianmen and Xianling palace can''t exist in one area at the same time. But the yuantianmen sect was only a medium-sized sect with only a few thousand people. However, Du Yuantian, the leader of Yuantian sect, is quite a floating person. He is determined to have a good relationship with the Holy See of light. He is the first group of people who voluntarily serve loyal Gu. In order to help Guangming Vatican win the whole Tiannan area of Dongyang, Du Yuantian even sacrificed more than a dozen of his sons, leaving only Du Guangyao around. In order to encourage him to continue to serve dongyangtian, the Holy See of light gave Du Yuantian a treasure, allowing him to quickly ascend to the middle level of heaven from the prefecture level peak. The martial arts secret scripts of yuantianmen''s own sect are not good. Guangming Vatican provided them with martial arts secret scripts that they can practice to heaven level. Therefore, over the past two thousand years, yuantianmen has changed from a school with only one prefecture level peak martial artist, a few prefecture level martial artists, and the rest are all schools below prefecture level, and even a small number of Xuan level martial artists. It has become a super large school with one sky level middle level, more than a dozen sky level primary levels, countless prefecture level high levels, and Xuan level and human level martial artists. After the rise of yuantianmen, he immediately prepared to overwhelm Xianling palace with thunder. However, the Xianling palace fought desperately. Not only did yuantianmen suffer heavy losses, but even a venerable figure of the Guangming Vatican died in the battle. It''s disgraceful to force martial artists to obey loyal Gu. If Jianghu people attack them, they will no longer respect and fear the Holy See of light. They will have to fight with the temple. This is definitely not a good thing for the temple. Therefore, the recovery of Xianling palace can only be pressed again and again. Du yuan spent two thousand years to eliminate all sects in the Tiannan area of Dongyang, but he couldn''t eat the Xianling palace. So over the years, he has been waiting and harassing. As long as lingxiaoran''s injury can''t be suppressed completely, that''s when Xianling palace will obey or perish. Today, he finally waited. Lingchu city is a person he hates and doesn''t like. Because this man is better than him. In recent years, it has already become the new favorite of the Chinese venerable of Guangming Vatican and even the law enforcement adult of president Mu. Today, he will succeed Ling Xiaoran as the leader of Xianling palace. He is worried that the yuan Tianmen gate will be excluded by lingchu city in the future. This man is good at attacking and scheming. There are so many people in his Xianling palace. He has to drag the people of yuantianmen into the water, so that his grandchildren and great grandchildren have no news from now on. Although he still has a lot of grandchildren in his later life, these two are not only closer to himself, but also the key is that they are Tianmen''s Tian level masters. So he didn''t go to lingchu city to ascend the throne today. Instead, he discussed the future development of yuantianmen with the senior management of yuantianmen. At the end of the discussion, Du Yuantian made a decision: that is to expand the contradiction in Xianling palace and let lingchu Sheng and lingchu Hua kill him before the bright Vatican has given lingchu city a better cultivation script or treasure to improve his strength. In this way, people were killed by lingchu, which has nothing to do with yuantianmen. At that time, there will be no head in the Xianling palace. The yuantianmen redesign will destroy lingchusheng and lingchuhua, so that the yuantianmen can completely annex the Xianling palace. The meeting was listed by Du Yuantian as an epoch-making meeting. At the end of the meeting, the top leaders of yuantianmen were all red faced, as if they had drunk wine, and prepared to go back to their rooms in high spirits. When everyone was in a good mood, suddenly a sharp pain came, and then the whole body began to smoke. "Lord Hua, I Du Yuantian have been loyal to the Holy See of light for thousands of years. Why did you hurt us?" As like as two peas, Du Yuantian has seen many times the scene of loyalty in the army, and he and his descendants and disciples are exactly the same as those who were loyal to the former warriors. In order to be the absolute center, all martial artists above the human level in yuantianmen voluntarily took the loyal Gu. Now driven by Hua Hui, the human level warrior has almost no resistance and immediately becomes a pile of white smoke. After struggling for a long time, Xuanwu turned into white smoke. The screams of the martial artists startled the disciples of yuantianmen who had already fallen asleep. They didn''t even have the enemy and didn''t fight. The top level of yuantianmen was almost dead, which made everyone feel terrible and hide in the distance to watch. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stand up and fight the enemy like the disciples of Xianling palace. "Hua Hui, you shameless villain! Why do you want to harm us? You can''t die well! I''ll sue you! You wait!" After that, Du Yuantian crushed the jade slips he took with him. Just in case, he thought he would never use them all his life, but suddenly he forced him to use them without any warning. With a "whoosh", Du Yuantian, who was still lying on the ground, disappeared in an instant. "Linggong leader, Du Yuantian has jade slips, which you have seen. They are the treasures that can be transmitted instantly on Du Hongzhong. Now the people of Guangming Vatican must have known this. President Mu has many such jade slips on his law enforcement body, and he will come. Why don''t we run away together?" Ling Xiaoran sneered and slowly landed from the air to the place where the heaven level and prefecture level disciples of yuantianmen fell. He looked down at them, but said to Hua Hui, "he can''t go." The voice just fell. With a scream, Du Yuantian was thrown out of the void and hit a rock not far away. The rock burst and splashed dust all over the garden. Du Yuantian, the leader of Yuantian gate, is lying on the ground like a beautiful dead dog. For a long time, Du yuan returned to his senses. His seriously injured body was unable to sit up. He could only raise his head and look at the party who was under the pressure of divine knowledge. "Ling Xiao ran!" Du Yuantian cried with gnashing teeth, and then looked angrily at Hua Hui around Ling Xiao ran. His angry eyes almost shed blood: "Hua Hui, as the Reverend of the Holy See of light, you are standing on a thief ship with Ling Xiao ran! You must die well if you destroy our yuan Tianmen! President Mu will enforce the law and he will not let you go!" Chapter 748 Hua Hui looked bitter and explained, "master yuan, didn''t you see that I was forced to be helpless?" After that, Hua Hui looked at Ling Xiaoran and asked, "why hasn''t he been transmitted to the temple headquarters?" "Because Dudu''s space has covered hundreds of kilometers, people in yuantianmen want to escape. No matter what magic weapon they have, they will only hit Dudu''s space at most." "!!!" after seeing the young master''s great skill, Hua Hui felt that no matter what Ling Xiaoran said to him, he couldn''t stimulate his reaction. "Ling Xiaoran, what do you want?" Du yuan''s heart sank when he heard that he and the disciples couldn''t run out. Sheng Sheng gradually suppresses his anger, and the rest is to judge the situation. "I don''t want to be polite. Don''t you like to send your men to visit Xianling palace so much? Today, we also follow the example of the leader and come to visit the door. I thought that a person who likes to visit the door so much will smile when he sees his old neighbors coming. As a result, his face is much worse than when we see his neighbors coming. Ha ha, the hospitality of leader Du Tao really makes us dare not compliment. " Du Yuantian endured the pain of poisonous insects in his body and looked at Ling Xiaoran and Hua Hui. Hua Hui came to Xianling palace with Guangyao, along with more than 700 disciples of yuantianmen and more than 4000 leaders, chief and high-level disciples of 123 sects. With a team of more than 5000 people, he doesn''t believe that Ling Xiaoran can destroy them all on his own. So in his opinion¡ª¡ª "Ling Xiaoran, it''s your Xianling palace that has something to eat inside and outside. He also sent invitations to all medium-sized sects in Tiannan area of Dongyang. If you want to lose your temper, you should go to Xianling palace. At the moment, cleaning the portal should be much more important than visiting my old neighbor? Today, Hua Zun was kidnapped here by you with a threat of life. I Du Yuantian have nothing to say. But the Gu Chong master in Hua Zun''s body can''t kill high-level martial arts. At most, it makes us miserable at the moment. You have killed all the key disciples of yuantianmen with the help of Hua Zun. Even if it is reciprocity, it should be enough? " "Enough money? I don''t know which book leader Du said?" "..." Du Yuantian was speechless for a moment. Indeed, Yuan Tianmen provoked Xianling palace countless times, even himself. "Although yuantianmen has provoked Xianling palace countless times, none of them has seriously hurt the popularity of Xianling palace! The leader of the spirit palace directly destroyed almost all the backbone of yuantianmen today. What''s the difference between destroying my foundation? For the first time, the leader of the spirit palace was so fierce that Yuan Mou was amazed. It''s better to stop like this! Everyone hurt each other. How about turning fighting into friendship? " Ling Xiaoran smiled: "it turns out that turning fighting into friendship is the mantra of leader yuan. No wonder your children and grandchildren like to say this." Hearing this, Du Yuantian asked, "what happened to Du Hongzhong? You came back, but he was not sent back. You killed my grandson?" "Hehe, that''s good. Du Hongzhong also said this to us before he died, so that we can turn fighting into friendship, and get along well with Xianling palace and yuantianmen in the future." "Damn it!" Du Yuantian shouted angrily with a low curse: "Ling Xiaoran, don''t kill too many people. Do you still want to kill 30000 people in the yuan Tianmen? And to tell you the truth, if you or Hua Hui die, president Mu''s law enforcement will know immediately, and will be transmitted here in an instant. You can''t run away at that time. So I advise you not to do too much for the 100000 disciples of the fairy palace!" "Hehe, Du Yuantian, you also know that you should not be too strict in doing things. I knew this truth too well before, so I suffered so many losses from your yuantianmen. Didn''t I tell you to be polite when I came here today? The backbone of your yuantianmen has died, and the low-level martial Arts don''t look up to me, so you use your sincerity to impress me Come on! " Hua Hui''s eyebrows and heart beat wildly. Sincerity again! Isn''t it a legend that the spirit is calm and clean? What son of a bitch spread this rumor? It''s clear that he is an extremely greedy man, and it''s good to say that he is clean! I feel sick! "What sincerity do you want?" Du Yuantian''s eyebrows also smoked wildly for a while. When his face stopped smoking and could speak, he asked. He really didn''t expect Ling Xiaoran to be so vicious. He killed all his disciples below the prefecture level and above, and then seriously injured all his disciples above the prefecture level. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Ling Xiaoran would ask for sincerity gold at this moment, because in his cognition, Ling Xiaoran must be the kind of person who destroyed all their martial arts accomplishments and then let them go. I have to say that although he is the enemy, he still admires Ling Xiaoran However, today''s spirit is bleak, which has almost refreshed his lower limit. Such a man with clean hands who regards money as dirt unexpectedly ran to his yuantianmen to rob! By the way, it''s robbery. Sincere gold is just a little better, but what''s the difference between threatening people''s lives and looting? "We don''t know how many good things you have gathered in yuantianmen for thousands of years, but your disciples above the prefecture level are still alive. That''s my sincerity to you. And how much sincerity you have to show to save yuantianmen and let everyone live depends on your sincerity. In short, my fairy palace lacks everything and doesn''t dislike anything." Everyone, including the disciples of Xianling palace in the space, was also stunned by their own master. They are not good. They didn''t make good money to make Xianling palace flourish. As a result, Shizun''s relegated immortal characters became bandits. And the job is getting smoother and smoother. Didn''t you see how calm the master was when he spoke this time? I didn''t blush. "You... Are you really the Holy Spirit?" Du Yuantian couldn''t help but finally asked his doubts after his eyebrows puffed again. "Of course!" Ling Xiao replied calmly. At this moment, he thought there was nothing wrong with being a bandit! Especially being an enemy bandit doesn''t feel too good. He has been tolerating and being bullied. Now, looking at the enemy, he suddenly knows why Dudu and his mother like to play with the enemy so much. Du Yuantian carefully explored Ling Xiaoran again, and finally determined that the robber and bandit in front of him was really Ling Xiaoran. After that, he said, "let Hua Hui stop driving Gu insects, and I''ll take you to the treasure house of Yuan Tianmen." Chapter 749 "Do you think you''re a fool? Let''s go. You talk so smoothly and can''t walk?" "..." stared at Ling Xiao for a long time. Du Yuantian nodded fiercely, covered Dantian and stood up hard, then turned and left. Originally, he really wanted to go to the treasure house, but Du Yuantian thought about it. With his shameless spirit, what should he do if he took something and killed them? So Du Yuantian came to the treasure house and looked around. After confirming that no one was following, he entered the treasure house and opened a drawer with six jade slips in it. As long as one of the jade slips is crushed, the other party holding the jade slips will come here immediately. The jade slips were given to him by general manager mu. Du Yuantian almost didn''t want to, so he crushed the jade slips. Then he braved the pure light after angry revenge in his eyes, waiting for the arrival of Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement officer of Dongyang Tiantian. At the moment, he didn''t feel so painful because of the insects in his stomach. "Is this just the whole of yuantianmen?" A voice sounded behind Du Yuantian, who was completely unprepared. Du Yuantian was startled, but he immediately raised an indelible smile on his lips, turned around and bowed to the other party: "Du Yuantian has seen general manager Mu enforce the law!" "The person you are waiting for is mu Fengbo!" Du Yuantian was surprised, waved a palm and jumped away. Looking at the other party, he didn''t even move his jacket at all. The whole complexion instantly became extremely ugly. It took a long time to react from the shock and shouted, "Yin Li?!" "Headmaster Du, long time no see!" Yin Li smiled and looked at the baby in the secret room. Then she passed by, and the baby decreased. Even the treasures on other shelves and tables soon disappeared. "You... Why aren''t you in Yinshan? Aren''t you a martial artist at the beginning of the prefecture level? How can you become a heaven level? You... Won''t you die when you get out of Yinshan?" He didn''t forget that the leader of the temple went to Yinshan specifically because of this problem, but he couldn''t lift the curse of Yinshan. So suddenly seeing Yin Li appear in front of him, Du yuan was very shocked. However, Du Yuantian''s words Yin Li did not answer, but went to the storage place of the other five jade slips. Then, in Du Yuantian''s shocked and dead eyes, he crushed and destroyed the jade slips one by one, and said, "the jade slips stored so carefully must be very useful. Anyway, you don''t need them in the future. It''s useless to keep them. I''ll do a good thing for you!" "How did you... How did you..." Seeing Yin Li destroyed all the jade slips, but general manager Mu didn''t come to enforce the law, Du Yuantian had a very bad hunch in his heart. This is a dead Tengsheng. It''s so difficult that yuantianmen will be destroyed today? "You want to ask why Mu Fengbo didn''t come, right? The reason is the same as why you couldn''t be transmitted. There is a strong smell on the jade slips. After pairing, crushing one will stimulate the Qi on the matched jade slips, and then the parties can be transmitted instantly under the leadership of this Qi. However, there are other space barriers here. It''s the same as when you went to the Antarctic continent to crush the jade slips. People in the sky can''t go to the Antarctic continent through the turbulent flow of time and space. This space gap is much worse than the gap between the sky and the Antarctic continent. Therefore, when the jade slips are crushed, only the breath on the jade slips on your side is gone, but mu Fengbo doesn''t know it at all The situation of the road. " After hearing this, Du Yuantian was shocked. He just wanted to say something, but he glanced aside, lost his color and shouted, "where''s my stuff?" "The spirit palace leader is afraid that you are dishonest and lack sincerity, so he sent us to follow you. We have accepted your things, but it''s not enough. Let''s go, leader Du. If you want to live, you have to show sincerity. If you don''t have sincerity, you can only wait to kill the door. I think the spirit palace leader''s words are clear enough." Du Yuantian looked at Yin Li with a pale face and asked, "as long as I lose money, he can spare the people of yuantianmen?" "Didn''t you say everything? If you kill you, Mu Fengbo will know right away, so he can''t kill you, so you should give up your money to avoid disaster. But you are a grand yuan Tianmen. If you have only such a little thing, you must be dead." Yin Li hated the temple, especially the temple of dongyangtian, so he had dealt with the running dog of Dongyang God and threatened his Du Yuantian with the lives of villagers in Yinshan town. He felt that no matter how vicious and shameless he used to communicate with him. Du Yuantian felt like a dog this time. When a spirit came, he didn''t say it. This guy even joined hands with Yin Li. This can also explain why lingxiaoran didn''t die in Yinshan. How lucky! Thinking of him, the six heaven level masters of yuantianmen fell like this, Du Yuantian gnashed his teeth. So when the Yin stood unconscious, he turned a button with his backhand. The heaven and earth where Yin Li stood collapsed in an instant. Yin Li flew to step on Du Yuantian, but was blocked by the invisible boundary in the air, and then the whole area fell down. There was a dull sound of "boom", and there were two collisions between the iron wall and the iron wall under the ground. Du yuan snorted coldly and left the empty secret room with his sleeves. Trying to be rude to him on his territory? What a death wish! No matter what heaven level high-level, if it were not for the martial arts at the peak of heaven level, if they were locked in it, even if they could not be killed by the mechanism, they would be smoked to death by the poison gas that heaven level martial arts could not resist. There is the boundary of general manager Mu''s law enforcement. It is absolutely impossible to come out. Even if the above two kinds can''t die, the things in it can absorb all the energy of the warrior and turn it into the power of machine operation. "Yin Li, just sleep in the ground!" Du Yuantian showed a cruel and hateful sneer. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yin Li sneering at him. "You..." Du Yuantian was frightened and his whole face twitched uncontrollably. "I don''t want to sleep yet, and the leader of the spirit palace told me to see your sincerity, but now it seems that leader yuan has no sincerity. So I''ll report to the leader of the spirit palace." "Wait a minute!" Du Yuantian drank Yin Li and said hurriedly, "I... I''m sincere. Don''t talk to him." Then he said to Yin Li, "come with me." Yin Liye didn''t ask if there was a conspiracy, so she followed Du Yuantian to another secret room unprepared. "Today, lingchu city is going to seize Xianling palace. What are you doing here if you don''t go to Xianling palace to calm down the rebellion? Where did you hijack Huahui?" Chapter 750 It''s no wonder that Du Yuantian didn''t think about his son''s death. In fact, even Yin Li, an inexplicably high-level master of heaven level, and Ling Xiaoran, who fell from the high-level of heaven level to the early level of heaven level and returned to the high-level of heaven level from the early level of heaven level, would not be enough to calm the rebellion of Xianling palace. After all, there are more than 5000 people there, and Yuan Tianmen alone has sent nine heaven level masters. Whether it''s Ling Xiaoran or Yin Li, there''s no trace of fighting on them, so Du Yuantian can be 100% sure that Ling Xiaoran is taking the wrong edge of the sword. And Hua Hui, they must have kidnapped him halfway. Although he didn''t know why Hua Hui wasn''t with his son. Facing Du Yuantian''s question, Yin Licai would not kindly answer it. He just said, "don''t care so much about these things. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now you are hostages. Just be your hostages." "So you''re going to take the edge of the sword, turn us into Cheng hostages and threaten the Xianling palace." Du Yuantian nodded: "You really took a good move. If I were you, I would also choose this way. But don''t think you can rest easy if you hijacked Hua Zun and me. There are more than 5000 experts in Xianling palace. Besides yuantianmen, there are 123 sect heads and chiefs in nanpian district. So you can''t escape in the end." "You don''t need to worry about Cao." Yin Li and Du Yuantian were chatting and taking the treasure. In order to delay Du Guangyao''s return, Du Yuantian paid blood this time. Although he walked very slowly, he had almost visited the whole place where the treasure was stored in yuantianmen gate except the two largest treasure houses. "Yuantianmen is full of these things. Is our sincerity enough?" The other two biggest treasure houses can''t go again anyway. Although he is 80% sure that he can take these things back, it''s always bad to be seen by Hua Hui. In the space, Ling Chusheng also told Yin Li that Yin Li was the spirit. Du Yuantian went back. Although I don''t understand why the leader went out alone and two people came back, seeing the leader coming back, all the experts of yuantianmen were in a bad mood. "Headmaster Du, what''s your sincerity?" Ling Xiaoran was already standing on the square of yuantianmen at the moment, and all martial artists above the prefecture level of yuantianmen knelt on the ground with a dead face. Seeing this, Du Yuantian changed his face and said, "he has handed it to Yin Li, but he has lost all those things. It should be embezzlement!" In the face of Du Yuantian''s inferior provocation, Ling Xiaoran and Yin Li thought they didn''t hear it at all. "When is the space ring on leader Du''s finger ready to be presented?" Du Yuantian was stunned and shouted angrily, "Ling Xiaoran, the things in this ring are an important inheritance of our yuantianmen. How can I give it to you? Don''t go too far!" "Boom -" a muffled sound sounded. Du Yuantian didn''t see where or who gave the palm. Yuan Tianmen ordered a high-level martial artist at the prefecture level and his descendants of the Du family, so they disappeared and became a pool of meat mud. "Ling Xiaoran! Dare you!" "Boom -" there was another loud noise. Another prefecture level master, also a descendant of the Du family, disappeared again. "Ling Xiaoran, what do you want?" Since relying on the patron of the Holy See of light, where has Du Yuantian suffered such a loss? He has always been the only one to destroy others. He has never been threatened by others. So although he was already very inferior at the moment, he still couldn''t help yelling at Lingxiao. "Don''t leader du know what we want? Anyway, there are many experts and descendants of yuantianmen, and we are not afraid of death. Then we start counting. Count to three. Leader Du is unwilling to hand over the ring, and I will end up with a disciple of yuantianmen. One, two, three!" "Boom -" Another disciple is gone. "One, two, three!" "Boom -" Another disciple is gone. The poisonous insects in Du yuan''s celestial body were activated, and the pressure of the sky level high-level experts around him made him look so powerless. So they haven''t returned to God yet. Two of their descendants have been killed one after another. "Give it! I give it! Lingxiaoran, you''re cruel! Why didn''t we feel that you were such a cruel character before?" "Hehe, there are many things that leader Du doesn''t know. If you show sincerity earlier, you won''t have anything. You have to give it after so many people have died. It seems that leader Du is cruel not only to other sects, but also to his own sects and even his descendants." "Hum!" Du yuan snorted coldly, opened the space ring and threw it at Ling Xiaoran. Ling Xiaoran took a look at the things inside, and then dumped it in the Dudu space. "Finished taking the things of yuantianmen?" "Tell me, master, you''ve taken it all and there''s nothing left." "Yes." Ling Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction. "Who? Who''s talking?" Du Yuantian''s face was white. How could he listen like the voice of lingchusheng? But shouldn''t lingchu Sheng confront lingchu city in Xianling palace? "Leader Du has heard it. Why pretend to be confused." Ling Chusheng''s voice sounded again, but Du Yuantian didn''t see where others were for a long time. "Shouldn''t you be in Xianling palace? Why did you come to yuantianmen? What about Xianling palace when you were in yuantianmen? No! Lord Hua was kidnapped. You should have been in Xianling palace now. What about Guangyao? Why didn''t Guangyao come back?" Facing Yin Li''s sarcastic ridicule, Du Yuantian looks at Xiang Huahui and hopes he can answer his questions and solve his doubts. "Hey... Headmaster Du, you can''t guess why? None of the more than 5000 people who went to the fairy palace survived except me. Your son and your disciples are all dead. If I have been following your son, how can I be kidnapped by the leader of the fairy palace?" "Ah poof -" Du Yuantian spewed out a mouthful of extremely red blood, fell back, his body was unstable, and sat directly on the ground. Then he glared at Ling Xiaoran with blood red eyes and asked, "Ling Xiaoran, you killed all the disciples of yuantianmen who went to Xianling palace? You butcher, how dare you kill all the disciples of yuantianmen?" Du Yuantian''s voice fell. Before Ling Xiaoran could speak, Ling chuhua gave an order in the space. Then all the disciples above the prefecture level of Xianling palace suddenly started, and the dust splashed on the ground, and the ground of the whole Yuantian gate shook several times. After Ling Xiaoran brushed his sleeve and scattered all the dust, Du Yuantian seemed to be 20 years old. Chapter 751 Except for the young generation of disciples below the people level in the distance, all the disciples above the people level in yuantianmen have disappeared except him. It''s all gone! For a long time, Du yuan genius came back from his shock and death. He pointed to Ling Xiaoran with great grief and anger. His mouth was one by one. He couldn''t say a word. Ling Xiaoran looked at Du Yuantian coldly and said, "I remember when yuantianmen was a small sect, you asked us to help you countless times. At that time, Xianling palace and yuantianmen also formed a friendship gang. But you little man, since you got in touch with the Holy See of light, in order to help them completely imprison the body and mind of the whole Jianghu people in dongyangtian, you have made Xianling palace your number one goal. Over the years, we have always let you go. Every time you provoke, we give you a half step. However, what do we get from our retreat? What we get is your collusion with lingchu city and our serious injury. Du Yuantian, if I come back even a little late today, the whole Xianling palace will be completely destroyed by you. I ask myself, I have never offended you, Du Yuantian, and even helped you a lot when you were just an unknown little man, but you dealt with my Xianling Palace by killing the door. Now we have figured out that it is impossible for you, a shameless villain who retaliates with the hand of the hand, to give in and avoid blindly, because your greed and shamelessness have exceeded the limit that ordinary normal people can reach. Therefore, we can only destroy you and yuantianmen. But I''m not as good as you. The martial arts of yuantianmen only killed those above the human level. As for those below the human level, I won''t touch them. If they have the ability, they can come to me for revenge when they have achieved great cultivation. But I also put my words here. Yuantianmen started to destroy the fairy Palace first, so what I do tonight is just based on their own If anyone dares to take revenge on us in the name of yuantianmen, even if you are just a little supreme, we will never show mercy at that time! " "Ling Xiaoran, you bedbug devil, you killed so many of my ancestors, but you still want to kill my ancestors. When I grow up, I will avenge you!" In the distance, a child was dancing and desperately trying to rush up. His father dragged him to death and didn''t allow him to come and cause trouble. Yuan Tianmen was destroyed by Ling Xiaoran like this. His ancestors died, but the man only had fear when facing Ling Xiaoran. As the eldest son of yuantianmen, Du Yangwei is absolutely impossible to achieve anything, and it is even more impossible to avenge yuantianmen. Du Yuantian looked at Du Yangwei''s cowardly appearance and was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Not to mention that after their death, the people of Guangming Vatican still don''t see yuantianmen, but that the appearance of the contemporary chief lineage of yuantianmen can never achieve any major event. The elders in the family are too excellent and strong, and the grandchildren will be inferior to each other in later life. "Du duzhu." At the moment, doodle, who had not appeared and spoke, came out of the space. Du duzhu was angry and shouted, "Lu Xiaoli, you''re not dead! Wait for me. I''ll kill you if I have a chance in the future..." Before Du duzhu spoke, Du Yangwei covered his mouth again. Dudu smiled: "you said you were going to kill me, right? But what level are you now? A warrior or a warrior? You are two years older than me. You are a beginner, but I am already a supreme medium-level warrior. Are you sure you grow up faster than me? If you are so negative, just come to me for revenge. But I want to tell you that what you once said to me has finally come true. Your father will soon be the leader of yuantianmen, and you have really become a little leader. With such a noble status, you should also do something worthy of your awesome status. Don''t always bully children who are younger and weaker than yourself. I didn''t mean to hurt you last time, because my mother taught me from an early age that if you have the ability, don''t bully the weak. It''s your ability to bully people who are stronger than you. But you should be careful not to be broken by others. " Du duzhu''s mouth was completely covered by Du Yangwei''s panic. No one responded to Du duzhu''s words, so he stopped talking. "Du Yuantian, you Zi cut yourself! I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you." Du Yuantian smiled strangely and said: "Ling Xiaoran, if you don''t tell me, I''m not going to die under you. Today, I was killed by you, so I have nothing to say about being killed. But after fighting with you for so long, I''m going to replace you as the leader of Dongyang Tianmen sect. How can I give up the chance to continue fighting with you? Ling Xiaoran, you go to hell with me Then let''s fight again in hell! " "No, he''s going to expose himself!" Hua Hui was scared to crack his eyes and shouted. The self explosion of a sky level middle-level martial artist is absolutely enough to blow the heaven and earth into debris. Feeling the strong confinement and pressure of the middle-level warrior before the explosion, Ling Xiaoran frowned: "Du Yuantian, we have shown mercy to your grandchildren in the future. They can live in this world well, at least they won''t let you destroy your family. But do you want to destroy them all in order to kill us?" At this moment, Du Yuantian''s body has been completely inflated and filled like a balloon. "Ling Xiaoran, don''t cry and be merciful. Who knows if you will attack them after I die? I can''t fight you. I admit defeat, so I''d rather let them all go to hell than stay in the world and be bullied! Hey, hey, Ling Xiaoran, it''s too late for you to beg me now. Since you and your little apprentice and Ling Chu gave birth to him We are all here, so let''s die together. If we die, the disciples of our two gangs can continue to fight! " Seeing that Du Yuantian was about to explode, but Shifu didn''t say anything, Dudu couldn''t help but say, "in fact, there are disciples of the whole fairy palace here, but can you see? Shifu and grandpa Yin have shown you the effect of space just now, and you still exposed yourself. What do you think?" When Du Yuantian stared at his glasses, his face, which was almost exploded with green tendons, looked even more ferocious. "Die!" At the moment of explosion, Du Yuantian rushed towards Ling Xiaoran and Dudu. The speed was definitely faster than that of Zha bomb explosion. At the moment when the explosion spread to Dudu, the aura of the space was instantly covered, and Dudu, lingxiaoran and Huahui in lingxiaoran''s hands were already in the space. Chapter 752 In the distance, the disciples below the human level of Ganyuan Tianmen screamed, holding their heads and waiting for death. But after screaming for a long time, they only heard a huge explosion, but everyone''s screams still came from one place to another. After screaming for a long time, everyone finally realized that it was wrong. They looked up blankly and saw another world. This heaven and earth is full of aura, birds and flowers. They have never seen anything growing in it. Are they dead in heaven? If so, death is not so terrible! However, at the next moment, when the people in Xianling palace surrounded them with bad looks, the disciples of yuantianmen realized that it was wrong. They did not die, but were brought into the space that he said could resist the transmission of jade slips by Ling Xiaoran. "You still saved them!" Ling Xiao ran smiled and looked at Dudu. He thought that Dudu would not pay attention to the people who hated yuantianmen so much because of his own reasons. After all, these people are enemies. If you don''t kill them, once you enter this space and go out, Dudu will be pursued by the Holy See of light and should be the object of capture. After all, the people of Guangming holy see are extremely greedy. If they know that Dudu has such a space against the sky, and his father is still the sword owner of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, he may even be the posterity grandson of the LORD God Let alone the Holy See of light, which is the other two temples, or at least the holy land, is bound to participate. So he thought that with Dudu''s IQ, he would sit idly by. After all, this is a good thing done by Du Yuantian himself. "Is it so difficult that master thought I would watch them die? I thought Dudu was a good child in master''s heart!" Dudu''s extremely resentful eyes made everyone laugh. Well, you are a good boy! Okay, tight! Ling Xiaoran touched Dudu''s head and said, "these people are our enemies. Although sin does not kill, now they live and see your space. If you really let them leave, the people of the bright Vatican will know immediately. What are you going to do?" "Now that they have become good children, I''m sorry to kill them again." The Du family headed by Du Yangwei and the lower level disciples of the yuan Tianmen quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Dudu. "My master destroyed yuantianmen, don''t you blame us?" Dudu asked innocently. "Lu Xiaoli, I......" Du duzhu was just about to scold Dudu when his father Du Yangwei covered his mouth again and said in a low voice: "you were right before, master of the spirit palace, little brother Lu. It was our yuan Tianmen that was wrong and forced the Xianling palace again and again. Therefore, the counterattack of the Xianling Palace against the yuan Tianmen was normal. No one could swallow it. Please rest assured, linggong leader and brother Lu. Your great kindness and life-saving grace will never be forgotten. We will never tell about space. I guarantee with my personality that we will never! Please rest assured. " "Dudu." Ling Xiao ran frowned at Du Yangwei''s words. If Dudu didn''t do it just now, otherwise he would never advocate leaving these people behind. They are not trustworthy. "You really won''t say it? Dare you swear?" Dudu asked innocently. After listening to the Dudu words, Ling Xiaoran suddenly couldn''t help drawing out his eyebrows and eyes. Because every time doodle does this, the person talking to him will have bad luck. However, Du Yangwei said, "I swear to God that I will never leak the secret of benefactor space, otherwise heaven will strike and thunder will split, and I will not die!" "Click -" As soon as Du Yangwei''s voice fell, a thunderbolt fell from the sky. In a flash, Du Yangwei became a pool of coke. "Dad -" Du duzhu shouted and fell down on Du Yangwei, crying bitterly. "Lu Xiaoli, you killed my father!" Doodle skimmed his mouth: "How could I have killed your father? It''s obvious that your father has a bad heart and has opened his eyes to talk nonsense. So he was really hit by thunder. This is a new space. There are gods three feet above his head. So don''t swear casually. Once you swear that you don''t mean the right thing, it will come true. If you don''t believe it, swear to God: Lu Xiaoli, I love you, If I don''t really love you, I will be struck by the sky and the thunder will come down. So I can''t blame me at all. I can only blame your father. I was kind enough to save him, but he wanted to tell Guangming Vatican about me when he went out, and then he led the disciples of yuantianmen to arrest me. It can not only keep yuantianmen alive, but also get the important position of Guangming Vatican. Maybe Guangming Vatican will treat him as it did to Du Yuantian and give him countless gifts Baby and secrets. " "You talk nonsense, my father won''t do this!" Du duzhu roared and called for his father''s injustice. "I''m not talking nonsense. This space is mine. I know exactly what all of you are thinking. At the moment, most of you are coveting the treasure in my space. They are ready to steal something while I don''t pay attention. If they can go out, they will sell it at the first time, and they are ready to sell it at a high price." "It''s shameless!" Ling Chusheng couldn''t hear it anymore and said, "Dudu, these people are not good people. They all hide bad hearts. It''s better to destroy them. Otherwise, it''s a disaster to stay." "But some of them are really good people." Dudu looked at lingchusheng. "Then leave the good guys and kill the bad guys." "But my mother said that greed is human nature, so if it is only greed, they are still forgivable. Otherwise, we will kill those who not only want to steal from us, but also want to betray us, and let the Holy See of light kill us all." "Good." for this little younger martial brother who turned the tide, Ling Chusheng was extremely pleasing to his eyes. What Dudu said, of course, he was what he said. "Then you pick out these bad people to deal with, and senior brother will deal with them." Under Dudu''s identification, another large group of disciples among the 20000 people in Yuantian were selected. The rest, however, were only a few thousand people, who didn''t even dare to say a word. "Lu Xiaoli, why do you say that they have a bad heart? Are you great if you have power? Every time I bully lingjiawen, I never want to kill her. How can you be so cruel as a child?" "Where am I cruel?" Dudu was not happy. "Didn''t I save you? Your ancestors were going to kill you. I saved you. Why am I cruel now? Chapter 753 It''s so difficult that I should watch your people betray me, and then I should let them all go. Finally, do I deserve to be chased and killed by the Holy See of light? " "Well, but how do you know what they think?" they say, "you don''t have to has the final say. Dudu shook his head: "you don''t. what you want is to surpass me and trample me under your feet. But you can''t catch up with me!" Du duzhu was stunned: "how do you know what I''m thinking?" "It''s said that this space is mine. I know what all of you are thinking." "Well... Are they really going to steal your things and sell them outside, and are they going to find people from the Holy See of light to catch you?" "Of course, why else would I save them and kill them?" "No! We don''t! Little childe, please help us!" more than 10000 people who were selected quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Then you dare swear to God like my father just now. Don''t you think so?" Du duzhu asked. Everyone was silent for a moment. A disciple of yuantianmen said, "young master and young master have become like this because of vows. How dare we?" "But I dare." after saying that, Du duzhu swore to heaven: "I swear to heaven, I Du duzhu never coveted anything in Lu Xiaoli''s space, and I never thought of selling him to find the bright Vatican after I got out of the space. If what I said is false, I''d rather be hit by heaven and thunder!" Voice fell, space is still a bright starry sky, no thunder fell. "If you think Lu Xiaoli has wronged you, you should learn from me. If you dare to swear, I will plead for you." Have pity on the nose, though he wants to Tucao Du Du Zhu: "I don''t have any money with you," and this is the space of the little master. You are so easy to make complaints about your life. Why do we help them to make love? However, seeing that Du duzhu regarded him as a friend after being straightened by him, Dudu felt that he should not be so fussy. After all, he wants to cultivate himself into a more perfect person than his father! Just when more than 10000 people looked at me and you, but none of them dared to swear, an exploding black hole outside was suddenly separated from the middle with internal force. Before the explosion was over, the whole yuantianmen gate had returned to a dust-free state again. Different from before, today''s yuantianmen is full of ruins, and the whole sect is left with only a piece of residue because of Du Yuantian''s exposure. Over the yuan Tianmen gate, a man wearing a red robe with a gold scale embroidered on it was looking at the space with a gloomy face. "General manager Mu enforced the law to save us! It was Ling Xiaoran who killed the yuan Tianmen and killed the leader and all experts above the human level. His apprentice Lu Xiaoli also had more room for people than the heaven." "Yes, as long as you have this space, the master can recover soon!" "There are mountains of amethyst, inexhaustible!" ¡­¡­ In the space, the disciples of yuantianmen, who were selected to be killed, rushed to Mu Fengbo''s knees and sold Xianling palace and Dudu completely after seeing the general law enforcement Mu Fengbo of dongyangtian who immediately calmed down the explosion. Looking at the complaint of more than 10000 people here, while more than 4000 people left by Dudu on the other side did not turn over because of the arrival of Mu Fengbo, Du duzhu shouted: "if Lu Xiaoli hadn''t saved you, you would have died!" However, the disciples of yuantianmen, who had just regarded Du duzhu as the backbone, sighed: "little rabbit, I really think you should be in charge of yuantianmen now? After the leader died, your father can''t control yuantianmen. Why should you, a five-year-old fart, point your hands and draw your feet to us?" "Yes! We ask president Mu to enforce the law. For the sake of the leader''s loyalty to yuantianmen, let''s join the Holy See of light!" "We will certainly devote ourselves to the Holy See of light and die!" "Chief law enforcement officer, we..." The man''s eyes widened before he finished talking. Because at the moment, Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement officer of dongyangtian, still has a black face, floating in front of them and passing through their bodies!!! In this world, only ghosts can do this, right? They are not ghosts. It''s so difficult for general manager Mu to enforce the law, and they were accidentally blown up into ghosts? "I don''t know who killed yuantianmen, one of the six sects? Please come forward and talk." Mu Fengbo passed through the bodies of many disciples of the yuan Tianmen sect, stopped at the overlap of the bodies of one of the disciples, punched the void and spoke in a deep voice. At this moment, all the disciples of yuantianmen are thrilled. Just now they were talking, general manager Mu didn''t hear them! This... Is this really another space without any intersection with the sky? But in this space, you can see the outside so clearly and truly. How could the law enforcement chief Mu not see them? "That uncle can''t see you?" Du duzhu has never seen Mu Fengbo. Of course, he doesn''t know Mu Fengbo''s identity. Because in his heart, his ancestors are the most powerful. "Of course, this is in my space," Dudu said proudly. The disciples of the yuan Tianmen looked as if they were dead. Several disciples who had just denounced Dudu and Xianling palace for the first time, knelt down again for Dudu and Lingxiao to forgive. Everyone in the space was stunned. "Du Yuantian''s life will be worthwhile if he can teach so many cheap disciples." Ling chuhua felt it. "Shifu, these people are too eye-catching. You''d better kill them. It''s cleaner to die." Ling Xiaoran nodded slightly, and Ling chuhua asked the younger generation of disciples of Xianling palace to kill these people who were in the way. But the disciples came to these people angrily, but they couldn''t do it. Under the guidance of the master, they are all good children and don''t like killing. Because the master said that martial arts are used to cultivate, refine and protect themselves, not to kill, fight and fight with others. If a disciple of yuantianmen had not caught a disciple of Xianling palace and tried to use him to threaten everyone in this space, otherwise none of the children of Xianling palace would have shot. On weekdays, no matter how the people of yuantianmen disturb them, they have teachers, ancestors and masters to help them. They can''t do it when the sky falls. So this is the first real battle for the children in Xianling palace. Chapter 754 Although they have never killed anyone, the children of Xianling palace will not show mercy any more when these disciples of yuantianmen take the initiative to attack even when they let go. Even so, these children still didn''t kill, but just hurt them to the ground and made them unable to get up. Ling Xiaoran sighed with Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua. This is the death of the child in Xianling palace, Xue. Too kind, too righteous, too kind Their kindness is absolutely valuable in times of peace. But in these troubled times, such kindness is definitely not a good thing. Seeing lying on the ground begging for mercy, there was no more Xianling palace disciples. Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua, as well as all martial artists at heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and human level, shot one after another to solve all the disciples of yuantianmen. It''s a disaster for these people to keep it. Absolutely not! "Since you can destroy the whole yuantianmen by yourself, your martial arts must be on a par with mu. Please come out and let Mu see your skills!" "Master, are you going out?" Dudu asked. "Being a teacher is just a heaven level high level. He is a heaven level peak. Don''t you let me go out and die?" When Dudu heard this, he relaxed his airway: "that''s good. I thought master was going to run out to annoy him with space." "You don''t trust me to be a teacher?" Ling Xiaoran was depressed. Sometimes he didn''t know whether doodle was his apprentice or master. This child is so sorry for his Cao! After hearing lingxiaoran''s question, Dudu''s eyes just looked at the eyes of the disciples of Xianling palace looking at the corpses on the ground, and didn''t say anything. But silence is better than sound. This look has explained everything. "After going to Nanyang, I will teach them again slowly. Don''t worry." The near demise of the fairy palace sounded an alarm for him: sometimes being kind-hearted is not a good thing. When you meet a strong enemy, you should not give in, because if you give in once, you will have to give in for the second and third time... Until you perish. It is really wise to be stronger against a strong enemy. "Master, what should he do?" Hua Hui is not well at the moment. Since Mu Fengbo appeared, he has been sitting on the ground with a pale face and said nothing. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Dudu came to Hua Hui and waved in front of him. He was not afraid of the other party''s sudden attack on him. His space is completely different from his mother''s space, because the mother''s space is actually dad''s and sealed. But his space is innate. This space is his Dantian and will protect himself. Not to mention inside the space, but outside the space. Once the explosion just happened, he can''t escape with his supreme speed, but he doesn''t need to avoid at all, because once the explosion will hurt him, his space will automatically generate protection. "General manager Mu''s law enforcement is coming. I... I''m sure I can''t escape this disaster. I also have loyal insects in my body. Once he urges the insects in my body, I will die without doubt. Otherwise... You''d better give me a direct result. If general manager Mu''s law enforcement points, he won''t let me die." Ling Xiaoran said, "well, although you are forced, you still helped me. I''ll give you a good death." "No, master. He is the venerable of the Holy See of light. He must know many things about the Holy See of light. It''s better to keep him alive." "I also want to save his life, but you heard that there are poisonous insects in his body." "It doesn''t matter. I''m in another space. Even if there are poisonous insects in his body, he has cut off his contact with the general manager Mu''s law enforcement. As long as he stays in the space and doesn''t go out, the general manager Mu''s law enforcement can''t urge the poisonous insects in his body." Hua Hui''s eyes lit up instantly. "Thank you for saving your life, young master Lu. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me." Dudu nodded: "well, if you want to bite the hand that feeds you, Tianlei will kill you. I have sworn for you." Hua Hui: " Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement officer of Dongyang Tianmen, was still wandering around the Yuantian gate. After he really couldn''t feel the breath of any enemy, he stopped talking and just kept a gloomy face. Ling Xiaoran and other people in Xianling palace and experts in Yinshan left the yuan Tianmen silently in the skillful control of the space. Dudu set up a barrier for the remaining more than 4000 yuan Tianmen disciples to let them stay in their own space, and then directly let the space absorb their internal power. The older ones can be absorbed directly to the age at which the other party can live. First, give them a hundred years to carry out labor transformation. If the transformation is good, let them slowly re cultivate. On the day when lingchu city of Xianling palace ascended the throne, more than 5000 leaders, chiefs and sect experts from 123 sects participated. As a result, all of them were gone and disappeared in Dongyang sky together with 100000 Xianling palace disciples. Yuan Tianmen, the sworn enemy of Xianling palace, was completely destroyed after the leader Du Yuantian, a middle-level master of heaven level, revealed himself. On the ground, except for the corpses of a GaN yuan Tianmen master, all the lower level disciples evaporated like the strange events in Xianling palace. As a venerable person in the Tiannan area of Dongyang, Hua Hui voluntarily took the loyal poisonous insects, and the poisonous insects in his body were controlled by Cao, who was in charge of Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement. However, Mu Fengbo didn''t feel the disappearance of the child Gu in Hua Hui''s body, but he wanted to contact Hua Hui, but something cut off his connection with Hua Hui. The Xianling palace disappeared and the yuantianmen gate was destroyed. 123 sects in the south area had no leader, chief and sect experts, and became a mess in an instant. Dongyangtian has never had such a thing in 10000 years. After mobilizing dongyangtian law enforcement and the army, and thoroughly investigating the case, Mu Fengbo could only crush the jade slips. This is something you can get in direct contact with the leader. He has never used the jade slips that can directly let the leader show up. After the jade slips were crushed, with a flash of white light, three people in red robes stood in front of him. "See the leader, the second leader and the third leader! I wish the three leaders immortal happiness and longevity." Mu Fengbo threw himself respectfully to the ground. Like him, thousands of law enforcers behind him were all crawling respectfully to welcome the arrival of the three immortals of dongyangtian. "Storm, what happened? Why did you call us?" old eleven asked. Chapter 755 "Tell the three leaders that all the 100000 disciples of Xianling palace suddenly disappeared. The whole sect of yuantianmen was destroyed. Du Yuantian Zi revealed that all the leaders, chiefs and experts of 123 sects in Tiannan area of Dongyang disappeared. The number of people who disappeared and died in the Xianling palace incident reached 135000." "What is sudden disappearance?" old eleven continued. So mu Fengbo told him the whole story about the civil strife in Xianling palace and the Guangming Vatican''s preparation to completely subdue Xianling palace. "That is to say, since Du Yuantian revealed himself in the early morning of this morning, you have no longer felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power of any expert in the south area?" the old ten asked. "Yes, the second leader, indeed." "Hum, waste!" The head of the old five wearing a ghost mask snorted coldly, frightened Mu Fengbo, and quickly kowtowed to apologize: "the leader made atonement. The disciples were too careless. So many people disappeared in front of the disciples. Please punish the leader!" "You really deserve the penalty." The old five''s voice sounded gloomy, making Mu Fengbo''s forehead covered with sweat. The penalty division is an extremely cruel place in the temple of the Holy See of light. He once went in. Although he later used various folk medicines to replenish his body, the three talents of Tianyu, who once stood side by side with Yan Jiuqing and night 97, had no chance to be on the top of heaven all his life because he entered the penalty division. If he enters the penalty department again, even if he has a life to come out alive, his skills will be crippled. It is possible to fall from the top of Tianji peak to Tianji high level at that time. "Brother five, it''s the time to hire people. Although the storm caused mistakes in the south area due to carelessness, it also reminded us that 100000 people in Xianling Palace should have bodies even if they are all dead. However, 100000 people in Xianling palace, even those children who have just learned martial arts, are missing, which makes the storm impossible to detect. Do you say... Will this Xianling palace and that What about people? " The man wearing the ghost mask narrowed his gloomy eyes slightly behind the mask and sat cross legged in the air. The powerful and vast divine consciousness spread out, and the boundary of tens of millions of square kilometers was completely covered by his divine consciousness. Mu Fengbo was overwhelmed by the power of divine knowledge, and the breath of other law enforcers was stifled. Those ordinary people, even those tens of millions of square kilometers away from here, felt the power of divine knowledge, and their breath was slightly suffocated in places far away. Most of them fell to the ground directly because of the power, Foaming at the mouth, unconscious. A minute later, the sweep of divine consciousness was over. "Brother five, did you detect anything?" the old ten asked. "Ha ha..." the cult leader wearing a ghost mask gave a series of gloomy but happy laughter. "Can''t detect people? If you can''t even detect the fifth brother, he must have helped the people in Xianling Palace Escape! But didn''t we slap him and hurt him?" After the doubt, without waiting for the other two to answer, Lao Xi sighed again: "he really didn''t die so easily." The old ten frowned and asked, "brother five, what''s the matter? Can''t you detect it?" "Yes." old five said. "It seems that although he was still in a state of extreme weakness after he was scared, his elixir field remained. I just don''t know how strong his elixir field is." "That''s right." the old eleven agreed. "The only possibility to completely get rid of the detection of our divine consciousness is space. Taking 100000 people from Xianling Palace at one time is enough to show that his space is big enough." "But it''s not right!" the old ten frowned and said, "if his space was preserved, why didn''t he hide in the space immediately after the fourth section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword came into the world, but escaped on foot. If he hid in the space at that time, we wouldn''t find him and get so badly injured." "Also." old eleven nodded and looked at old five and asked, "brother five, what do you think of this? You said... Is it possible that old two did it?" "He?" the old ten snorted coldly before the old five answered: "He''s half the weight with us. He fought with us not long ago. If the two people who wanted to make a profit, old seven and old nine didn''t do it at the beginning, we might be able to explain the second and sixth there that day. Even so, old six was slapped by the fifth brother again. If the second has really recovered to God level skills, he will definitely not hurt the sixth." "Well, you''re right. At the beginning, all of us lost our strength because of injury, and no one can reach the God level. If the second child really recovers to the lower God level, it''s impossible to deal with all three of us so hard. So the second child should not have space." The fifth brother was silent for a long time. Instead of joining the conversation of the other two brothers, he said to Mu Fengbo: "Storm, I want to know everything that happened in Xianling palace. It''s all! Not only the current situation of Xianling palace, but also the situation before it and the situation of the disciples of Xianling palace you know, everything is trivial. You sort it out immediately and report it to us in an hour." Mu Fengbo was stunned and immediately hugged his fist and said, "yes!" He thought that when the three God like religious leaders came, they could immediately trace the trace of the people in the fairy palace, so that they could find out countless pagans in dongyangtian again and break them into ghosts. However, can''t even a god like the leader trace even an ordinary disciple of the fairy palace? Why is Xianling palace related to the sword owner of Beidou Qiankun sword again? What is space? Having space is the lower God level. According to the second and third leaders, they have no space for the three main gods in Dongyang heaven? Mu Fengbo realized that he had encountered the biggest event in 10000 years. As the chief law enforcement officer of dongyangtian, he clearly understood what the fear in the hearts of the three leaders was. The people they fear are the true gods of the Antarctic continent. The LORD God was terrified in the explosion, so for thousands of years, the Holy See of light has spared no room for pagans in order to collect the remnant soul of the LORD God. For thousands of years, every pagan seemed to use wonton fire to detect their bodies and burn them beyond recognition before entering ghosts. In fact, it was just to burn the traces of the soul of the Lord from these pagans. However, 9990 years later, there are so many pagans that they can''t even remember how many there are, but there has never been a trace of the LORD God. Chapter 756 It was not until the emergence of the master of the Beidou heaven and earth sword a few years ago and the smashing of the sky three years ago that only the master God would be domineering and the golden light suddenly appeared that the master of the Beidou heaven and earth sword was the master God that it was slowly determined. Last time, the three leaders had found the LORD God and wanted to kill him, but they were destroyed by the two leaders of Shenwu sect. This time, he thought he had caused great trouble, but he was blessed with misfortune. If Xianling palace is really related to the LORD God, as long as you find even one high-level of Xianling palace, you can find the LORD God. So mu Fengbo immediately knew how important it was. It was rare for the three religious leaders to come, and they were still standing and waiting for him. Mu Fengbo, an old ghost who lived in this continent before the big bang, immediately found the key point, and then started from the key point. Soon, in less than an hour, he found out very clearly about the fairy palace. When reporting back to the three religious leaders, Mu Fengbo sorted out these facts quite methodically. First, since Amethyst became a prohibited commodity more than 100 years ago, the injury of Ling Xiaoran, the leader of Xianling palace, has worsened all the way. In more than 100 years, he has fallen from the high level of heaven to the early level of heaven. This is a fact for all to see, not his intention to cover up. Therefore, the people of yuantianmen can harass the Xianling palace again and again. Second, Ling Xiaoran accepted a three-year-old disciple more than two months ago. It is said that the child is only three years old, but he has reached the level of Wuzong. Ling Xiaoran liked it very much, and even passed on the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace to this child who didn''t know for half a day, which completely angered lingchu city. Third, lingxiaoran''s closed disciple is different from other orphans in Xianling palace. He has parents, and it is said that his parents are going to Nanyangtian to take refuge with relatives. As for who the relative was, Ling Xiaoran didn''t say, but he personally sent his closed disciple to Nanyangtian. Lingchu city once sent someone to check the origin of the child, but the child was like falling from the sky and couldn''t find any background at all. Fourth, lingchu City subdued the loyal Gu and cooperated with yuantianmen to dispatch countless experts to try to kill lingxiaoran on the way. However, after more than a month, several groups of killers sent by yuantianmen were gone. Later, yuantianmen sent two Tianji experts, but there was still no following. Ling Xiaoran''s strength was slowly transferred from the first level of heaven level to the middle level of heaven level. Fifthly, lingchu city and yuantianmen cooperated again and dispatched 12 sky level masters, dozens of prefecture level masters and hundreds of Xuan level masters to ambush lingxiaoran in Yinshan. In order to get accurate information, the yuan Tianmen gate gave Du Hongzhong, the leader, two jade slips, one of which was the jade slips that reported lingxiaoran''s death, and the other was the jade slips that escaped his life. Finally, the jade slips that reported the news were crushed, but the escape jade slips used for transmission did not transmit people back to the yuan Tianmen gate, indicating that the jade slips were not broken and Ling died. Sixth, lingchu city was prepared after receiving the news that Lingxiao ran was dead. In order to encourage lingchu City, Hua Hui, the law enforcer in the south area, invited all the leaders, chief and high-level disciples of 124 sects in the south area, including yuantianmen. As one of the six sects, yuantianmen enjoys special treatment. Du Yuantian did not participate. He was reported to the list of participating in the celebration. His only son Du Guangyao and more than 700 elite of the sect led the team. Seventh, more than 5000 elites and 100000 Xianling palace disciples who went to Xianling palace disappeared. Except for a large amount of blood, there were no bodies in the whole Xianling palace. While the 100000 disciples of Xianling palace disappeared, the Yuantian gate was destroyed, and Du Yuantian exposed himself. Less than a minute after the exposure, he received the news of Du Yuantian''s death and quickly transmitted himself to the crime scene through the jade slips. However, in less than two minutes, he could not detect the murderers of mieyuan Tianmen. Even Hua Hui, who attended the celebration, could not feel his existence. But Hua Hui''s loyalty is still there. The three leaders expressed great satisfaction with the seven news of Mu Fengbo. "In less than two minutes, a master at the top of heaven level could not detect the murderer''s breath, which showed that Du Yuantian had hidden into the space when he revealed himself. There was no doubt that Xianling palace was related to him." Lao Xi analyzed. Seeing that the other two did not refute, he continued: "the more than 5000 elites in the south area and the whole gate of yuantianmen should have been destroyed by people in Xianling palace, or even by him. There is no doubt about this. I don''t believe that the blood stains in Xianling mountain will be left by the disciples of Xianling palace. The hunted Ling Xiaoran must not be dead, otherwise the people sent out by lingchu city and Yuantian sect will not be gone. Ling Xiaoran is just the first level of heaven level, and he has only two children. There is no reason why he can kill so many experts. Therefore, he should be the one who saved Ling Xiaoran. Just now, the storm said that Du Hongzhong once took two jade slips to kill Ling Xiaoran. Among them, the jade slips reporting the news were broken, but the transmission jade slips were not crushed. This should not be the case. The real fact should be that both jade slips were broken, but the transmission jade slips were intercepted by his space, so Du Hongzhong finally failed to transmit himself before his death. And he helped people to send the Buddha to the West. After saving Ling Xiaoran, he accompanied Ling Xiaoran to Xianling palace, just in time to calm the civil strife in Xianling palace. " The old ten nodded: "it must be so. It should be that Ling Xiaoran met him on the road, and he saved Ling Xiaoran and accompanied Ling Xiaoran back to the fairy palace. After everything was solved, the whole people of the fairy palace packed up and took it away." Mu Fengbo was going crazy after hearing what the two leaders said. He didn''t expect that such a deep truth was hidden in the information. No wonder Du Hongzhong couldn''t be transmitted back to yuantianmen before his death. No wonder Du Yuantian preferred to disclose that he didn''t use the transmission jade slips he sent. It was not that they were useless, but that they were stopped by the space of the LORD God when they used the jade slips! "Since it has been determined that Ling Xiaoran has a relationship with that person, if you want to find that person, you can only find Ling Xiaoran or a martial artist at the level of the elder of Xianling palace!" Mu Fengbo immediately made a task for himself. Old ten and old eleven nodded admiringly: "storm, this matter is very important and must not be extended. And now Shenwu gate has made it clear that you want to protect this person, so you just need to explore quietly in Nanyangtian. Once you have news, remember not to scare the snake. Do you know?" Chapter 757 "Yes, I understand. If there is any news, I will immediately report it to the three leaders." Seeing that the matter had been arranged, the old five said in a deep voice: "wait, there is a problem with your analysis." "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Old eleven was confused, and old ten was confused. "You ignored a logical mistake." "What logical error?" The old five coagulated for a moment and asked, "storm, Ling Xiaoran, do you know the Tianji warrior of the yuan Tianmen?" "I must know each other. Because there will be conflicts between yuantianmen and Xianling palace every three or five times. In addition, the two sects are in the same town. They don''t look up and look down. They are very familiar with each other." "That''s it. It''s a logical mistake." "Brother five, I still don''t understand." Old eleven and old ten looked at a loss. "Didn''t you find that all the changes started with a three-year-old? You don''t have a three-year-old in your analysis." "...." old eleven was bored. "This closed door disciple is very powerful, but what happened to him?" "Why can a three-year-old have the strength of Wuzong? Tell me!" Old ten: " Laoxi: "... Maybe he is gifted?" "Hehe, it''s up to you to say that. Then tell me, there is such a lack of aura in the heaven. What kind of talent can make a child reach the Wuzong level at the age of three?" "This..." "Reiki is the necessary carrier to stimulate Reiki. The devil''s red flame is so powerful. If he didn''t have the treasure of yin and evil in heaven and earth, could he become the devil? Could he be more powerful than the emperor of heaven? Could he easily crush 12 of our brothers? This heaven is not the original Antarctic continent, and the Reiki is more than half less than before. How can such a lack of Reiki support him to reach Wuzong at the age of three "Your psychic power?" People: " "Brother five, do you mean... This child is not simple? Or is this child related to him?" "It can''t be his child! It''s very difficult for God to reproduce. He''s still scared. How can it be?" The fifth looked at them and said, "even so, I can assure you that even if this child is not his child, he must live in his space for a long time. Otherwise, he can''t reach Wuzong at the age of three. Moreover, the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace may not mean anything to you, but for a three-year-old child, the powerful divine power contained in a inheritance is acceptable to a three-year-old child? Don''t forget what the storm just said, lingxiaoran handed over the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace to a child who has known it for less than half a day, which completely angered lingchu city Betray him. In other words, after knowing Ling Xiaoran for a long time, the child got the ultimate inheritance, and was seen by Ling Chu city. This shows that he digested the ultimate inheritance of Xianling palace in divine consciousness in less than half a day. How powerful divine consciousness does this need? Have you ever thought about it? " People were shocked. Old five didn''t say, they couldn''t think of this key point. But once this key point is pointed out, the content contained in it is really too big. Xianling palace is also one of the six sects. In terms of Ling Xiaoran''s strength, this ultimate inheritance is the worst, and it is also a high-level Treasure Book of heaven level. And a three-year-old child has to accept at least a heaven level high-level ultimate treasure book Hehe, they can only say that even if they have reached the peak strength of the martial saint, they must use a lot of power to inherit this master. "Yes, let only one Wu Zong accept the inheritance of heaven level high-level martial arts mental method, and the whole divine knowledge will definitely be burst. Why did Lu Xiaoli bear it so easily?" Mu Fengbo suddenly opened his mind after listening to the leader''s words. It turns out that this seemingly ordinary thing can find so many creepy loopholes. Lao Xi replied: "there are only two reasons why he can bear it so easily. First, Lu Xiaoli hides his strength, and his strength may be more than that of Wuzong. Second, if he is the blood of that person, even if he is just an ordinary person, he can inherit it to others without hindrance." Mu Fengbo frowned: "why is he that person''s blood can absorb these inheritance without hindrance?" "Because all the martial arts secrets scattered on the Antarctic continent and the sky were scattered when the man revealed himself and fell in every corner of the sky. Do you understand?" Mu Fengbo''s body was shocked, and he also had a trace of admiration for that person in his heart. I can write so many martial arts secrets suitable for human cultivation, so that so many people can enter the ranks of cultivation. If these scripts lack the support of aura, I don''t know how many experts in the whole heaven will be called real immortals. If the LORD God doesn''t expose himself, has he become an immortal now? I was still in a hurry, but I suddenly had a severe pain in my chest. Mu Fengbo quickly calmed his mind and shouted in his heart that the leader immortal Fu would enjoy a long life with the sky, and the pain gradually decreased. He looked up at the ghost mask that had never been revealed in his eyes. Mu Fengbo trembled in his heart. He always felt that the deep leader had just seen through his mind. "Brother five, although Lu Xiaoli really has a problem and is very powerful, I still don''t think this boy should be his child. How difficult it is for God to have a child! How can he say that he was born?" "He is not a God now. He is just a rookie at the prefecture level. Why is it impossible to have children with human women?" "After all, he is a ghost!" "What''s the matter with the remnant soul? Even if the remnant soul doesn''t have a yuan spirit, it can live in other people''s bodies, and then completely turn the body into its own, and then have children with other women." Lao Shi refuted Lao Xi''s words and said: "Brother five, if you don''t say it, I don''t think so. After you say it, I feel more and more that the child named Lu Xiaoli is his blood. Otherwise, with his arrogant and cold temperament, it''s impossible to hook up with such a simple sky level high-level martial artist as Ling Xiaoran." The old five was silent for a moment and said: "Don''t ignore the most important logic: Ling Xiaoran left Xianling palace because he wanted to send Lu Xiao away to find his parents. Before Yinshan was besieged and suppressed, they were assassinated several times, but after each assassination, they still marched in the direction of Nanyang sky and didn''t stop until Yinshan. If he met that person at the beginning, he can directly hand over his apprentice to that person. Why should he continue to walk towards Nanyang? Therefore, the truth of the matter should be that he has always been alone with two children. " Chapter 758 "But isn''t he hurt? Once he gets the move of the Amethyst hand we have trained, the strength of these people will regress. Where is the possibility of turning over again?" "But if Lu Xiaoli is really his child, Lu Xiaoli is destined to be a God as soon as he is born. As long as he is a god child, he will bring his own space. The Antarctic continent used to be his space, and the Amethyst water in the continent is the product of his space. Then if Lu Xiaoli is his child and has a space, he doesn''t have to worry about Amethyst, does he?" The room was silent. Seeing that no one answered, the fifth ordered: "Storm, start to check for me immediately. Check the events of a large number of Amethyst flowing in the whole sky and everyone involved in the events. In addition, go and focus on this child named Lu Xiaoli. This child is so excellent that it should be the focus wherever he appears. Of course, you should also check for the people in Xianling palace, but I''m afraid he''s already on guard, the immortal Once people in the palace enter the space, they are unlikely to appear outside. In addition, Yinshan is the end of this event. If you want to know the truth, it is the quickest to go to Yinshan. " "Yes, I''ll check it immediately!" "Brother five, why don''t I go with my parents and children." old eleven asked for orders. The fifth shook his head: "no, let them check the storm, and check it quietly. If you and I go, it''s tantamount to frightening the snake. If the second knows, there will be a war. Why? He''s just a prefecture level martial artist. Can he turn the sky?" "Yes. Let''s go back to the temple and wait for news." "Don''t worry. I''ve come out anyway. Just wait here. By the way, I want to see how far my great derivation has recovered." Old five''s voice fell, and old ten and eleven were shocked. After Mu Fengbo went out, they were pleasantly surprised and asked, "brother five, your strength has been restored to the next god level?" "Not yet, but it''s fast." this time, the voice under the ghost mask finally eased. Even old ten and old eleven haven''t heard him so happy for a long time. "That''s great! Once the fifth brother recovers to the lower God level, he can calculate the best level. At that time, he can not only escape from this level, but also completely repair the injury. When he recovers to the upper God level, even if there are heavenly soldiers and generals in the Tiandi police station, he can''t find you." "Ha ha." the old five said with a low smile, "don''t worry. For the sake of your company, if Dayan technology can succeed, I will find a plane within your power to hide, and won''t choose too far." The old ten and the old eleven heard this, and they immediately burst into tears of gratitude. "But if Lu Xiaoli''s identity is real, we have to hold this boy in our hands. No matter where we go in the future, he will be our amulet." Old five''s words immediately got the unanimous approval of old ten and old eleven. ********************** At the time of great events in Xianling palace, great events happened in Yunxiao palace almost at the same time. Since the establishment of the sect, the Yunxiao palace has been the joint leader of the LAN family and the Tian family. However, when the palace leader LAN Xirui took his only daughter LAN Ruobing to the temple headquarters of the Guangming Vatican for a banquet, the contemporary eldest son of the Tian family, LAN Ruobing''s fiance Tianlei, tried to give the slaves he had an affair with while LAN Ruobing was not in the bedroom because of jealousy and dissatisfaction Kill. Who knows, a prefecture level middle-level martial artist locked by the lock immortal iron not only couldn''t die, but also seriously injured a sky level junior martial artist and the eldest childe Tianlei. Especially Tianlei, his strength is not high. Although he picked up a life after being seriously injured, his muscles and bones were broken and his future was ruined. As the protagonist of this vicious incident, Nangong Jin was protected by the blue family instead of being punished by the Tian family. Moreover, because the inherent contradiction between the blue family and the Tian family was reasonably used by Nangong Jin, Yunxiao palace is watching a big war coming. Because the fourth segment of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword not only has its own soul, but also the yuan spirit that he wanted to return to the three lions and tigers at the beginning, after accepting its yuan spirit, the little pig instantly changed from a middle-level divine beast at the heaven level to a lower fairy level divine beast. After the pig successfully upgraded, Nangong Jin immediately sent it to meet Lu Xiaoxiao, and Yu Linfeng turned into a dead spirit to protect Nangong Jin. "Dong -" sounded stiffly. Nangong Jin only felt that her body had been hit by a heavy object, and a warm fragrant and warm jade body had been tightly hit into his arms. Although she was supposed to arrive at this time, Nangong Jin''s body still trembled heavily when the person she thought about that day and night really nestled in his arms. "Jin!" There is no one else to guard Nangong Jin''s secret room. After all, if there is no key in LAN Ruobing''s hand, the lock iron that locks him can''t be opened anyway. This is just convenient for Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao to meet again after a long separation. In the secret room, the huge lock immortal iron and the people on the lock immortal iron disappeared after a call of "Jin". In the space, Lu Xiaoxiao held Nangong Jin tightly, and Nangong Jin couldn''t help but raise a good-looking smile on her lips. The same smile as Nangong Jin is shameless. After the five senses are completely integrated, no matter who feels it, the other party can feel it. So Nangong Jin feels happy at the moment and has no shame to feel the same. Although he is with his family Xiaoxiao every day, Jin can feel what he can feel. But Jin can also feel the sense of missing Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Jin and Xiaoxiao held tightly. At this moment, Wuyan felt that life seemed to be complete. Looking at Jin''s smiling face, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and held his face in the palm of his hand. He tooted his mouth and said wrongfully, "Jin, I miss you." "I miss you too!" Nangong Jin''s voice was a little hoarse. At this moment, his heart was melting. The pain of being imprisoned and tortured for two months dissipated with the sound of "I miss you". "You were tortured last time. Is it still painful? Also, the poison she put on you has no face to tell me that it doesn''t hurt anymore. Is it true?" She remembered that LAN Ruobing had a whip, and there were wounds on her shameless body because of the whip. Even Wu Yan, who has great energy, was hurt. She was worried that Jin was just an ordinary person and would be hurt more seriously because of the whip. When Jin''s clothes were pulled open, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked to see that her skin was as smooth, compact and shaped as porcelain, with large and small stains and blood stains on it. Chapter 759 "Nothing, it doesn''t hurt anymore. What Wuyan told you is what I want to tell you." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s Distressed eyes turn red, Nangong Jin quickly comforts her. "Look, I said it didn''t hurt, but you didn''t believe it." Wuyan quickly joined in. Two people, no, they are one person, but you talk to me until Lu Xiaoxiao is happy. "Lan Ruobing hasn''t come back yet?" he glanced at the clean cell outside. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood was slightly better. "No. But I''m afraid there will be civil strife in the Yunxiao palace when she and LAN Xirui come back." What happened to Nangong Jin, shameless can immediately feel it, so Lu Xiaoxiao knows what happened to Yunxiao palace. Lying on Nangong Jin, holding his neck, leaning against his broad and strong chest, listening to the strong heartbeat, Lu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground with a hanging heart. "Let''s make a mess. We just want them to make a mess. Who makes them dare to kidnap you and poison you." "In fact, I have to thank them for the puppet Gu. Otherwise, my body, which is not easy to completely fit, will die. Although it is very troublesome now, the puppet Gu is really a very evil and good spell. At least my soul is still intact." "So what? Who let them imprison you? And what''s wrong? They even bite the heart poison and want you to be the slave of her bed. That''s enough for her to die. The key is that they still want to kill you! I''m doomed to their cloud palace!" Say it. After glancing at Nangong Jin, he narrowed his glasses and asked dangerously, "why? You can''t bear it?" Nangong Jin was stunned and said wrongly, "how can it be?! my wife is the best woman in the world. Who else in the world can attract me more than my wife? The whole world and the universe are not as good as one toe of my wife! My wife, you are wronged as a husband!" Although Nangong Jin''s poor appearance is very painful, it hasn''t hurt so much that she has no face. The shock and irresistible sense of powerlessness brought by this kind of high cold God costume. Therefore, in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao whose endurance has been beaten to be super strong, Nangong Jin''s good selling and poor selling all owe some heat. Lu Xiaoxiao looked away and said proudly, "who knows if what you said is true? Hum, you said LAN Ruo Bing is good! Jin, you have changed!" "Wish, Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin shouted, "when will I say blue if ice is good?" "You just said it!" "Where did I say that? How could such words come from my mouth?" "But you praised her just now, and you thanked her! You thanked her for what she did to you. This is a typical state of being happy without thinking of Shu!" Seeing that the soul was uncertain, Wu Yan, as a soul, flashed a white light, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Nangong Jin, who was originally held by Lu Xiaoxiao, suddenly turned into Wu Yan. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?" Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly and asked, "Xiaoxiao, my heart is so difficult that you don''t know? What do you say? I don''t want to miss Shu and wronged people to see how I deal with you!" He knew that Xiaoxiao in his family was an out and out Yan Kong. The height of appreciation has reached the extreme level. It is absolutely impossible to explain a thing just by relying on the appearance of the soul. As long as his own appearance comes out, keep the medicine and get rid of the disease. Whatever arrogance and affectation will instantly bow down to his face. So No face smiled and burst out a signboard smile. He knew that at the next moment, his wife must blush and immediately show a charming look of a little daughter. However¡ª¡ª "What are you doing? I haven''t seen Jin for so long. Let me talk to him! Why are you so anxious to merge with him? I haven''t seen Jin enough!" Nangong Jin: " A high cold and proud male God turned black and asked, "do you dislike me?" Lu Xiaoxiao brushed his lips and did not give in. After three years together, she has basic immunity, okay? "I haven''t seen Jin for a long time. Let me look at him and talk to him for a while?" His good skin bag was rejected by red Luo naked? It''s not just a proud soul that is unhappy, but even the soul is unhappy at the moment. Reaching out and gently pinching Lu Xiaoxiao''s jaw, he slowly leaned over and asked dangerously, "are you sure you''re immune to being a husband?" Looking at a proud girl who is less than a millimeter away from herself, her lips can touch her lips when talking, and the tip of her nose and the tip of her nose have been fighting together, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster and her tone is not fluent: "I... I don''t mean you have no attraction for me, I mean, um..." Well, your mouth is blocked and you don''t have to talk. Shameless kiss, no, it''s Jin''s kiss! This time, Jin''s kiss was extremely fierce, as if she had invaded the city and occupied the land directly. She opened her lips and teeth, rolled the tip of her tongue like a strong wind, and then uprooted all her in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if the whole world had been occupied by him. Lu Xiaoxiao leaned back with an unstable center of gravity. Nangong Jin''s body gently moved around, and she turned her back and brought her body to his body. Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to press him under his body and continue to finish what he wants to say, Nangong Jin has moved gently again and pressed Lu Xiaoxiao under his body Shen. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao realized something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shameless man pressing on her. His hands supported his chest. He didn''t want him to press himself to death. He finally found a gap and asked vaguely, "aren''t you locked by the lock iron? Why did you come out before the lock iron was opened? Ah -" Feeling a warm big hand reaching into her clothes, she skillfully opened her inner lining, heavy, but endured a burst of kneading. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, her body trembled "No, there are people outside, and Yunfeng also want to come in to see you. Hello..." Seeing that someone had no time to answer her, and his lips were already busy sliding slowly from above. When they were getting lower and lower, Lu Xiaoxiao simply put his hand over his big Mac "small steamed bread" and resisted: "no, no, no! Not here! Someone will come in at any time outside!" Someone kissed his hand with his affectionate lips, opened his eyes in a moment, waved his sleeves gently, and then took away his hands in front of him. His eyes as clear as stars are now a deep wonton. After a light peck on his chest, he said with satisfaction: "it''s all right, I''ve set up a border, and people outside can''t enter this door." Chapter 760 Lu Xiaoxiao: "... What if they want to come in?" "What? Wait! Do a group of dying people want us to cooperate with them?" "Hello!" seeing Jin going on again, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped again and asked his doubts: "didn''t you say that it was Suo Xian iron and you had to use your Beidou heaven and earth sword to disconnect it? Why did you come out without a sword?" Because he is a God, not an immortal! However, even if she was in a state of excitement, Nangong Jin still didn''t dare to say it. "I''m talking about Suo Xian iron, but Suo Yu Linfeng, an immortal who has just entered Sanxian level, can''t lock me." "Well... Hey, no, Yunfeng and Jiuqing are still waiting for us." "Don''t think in front of me. Don''t wait for a man!" "... I didn''t..." "Then be good!" After that, without Lu Xiaoxiao''s objection, she found that all her clothes had disappeared again. "Jin..." Lu Xiaoxiao was defeated and shouted powerlessly. "Xiaoxiao, I miss you so much!" After words, countless kisses fell gently. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body trembled and his temperature rose higher and higher. What else do you want to say, but Nangong Jin said, "this is our real first time." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yeah! Before, it was her and Wuyan, because Wuyan told her that he felt the same with Jin, so every time she was with Wuyan, there was no physical estrangement. As a result, she has forgotten that she has not really been with Jin. Jin at the moment has no essential difference from her previous shameless and her feeling with her. Because after she was upgraded to the prefecture level and had no face to obtain the sealed energy, she was able to completely connect with Jin''s five senses, and they were already alone. At that time, even if Jin was not there, she brought shameless feelings. Jin could fully feel, feel and even touch Therefore, although it is the first time for them to be together in a real sense, Lu Xiaoxiao can''t feel the slightest strangeness at all. It is still her familiar body, her familiar taste, her familiar domineering and tenderness Two hours is still a flick. In Nangong Jin''s gentle and sometimes violent collision, they were perfectly pushed to the highest peak by the waves like a small boat swaying in the rough waves. Looking at her beloved wife, Nangong Jin''s eyes are full of endless tenderness and satisfaction. This is the first time in their life. It feels good to fit together perfectly! "Bang -" With a dull sound, when the two people were bounced off again, Wuyan was naked, but Nangong Jin was dressed by Wuyan at the moment of bounced off. Though the two bodies as like as two peas were almost identical under the mental quench, as Lu Xiaoxiao said, no matter how hard they were tempered, the body bearing the soul was the dead Nangong Yu. So in order to get Xiaoxiao used to it, three years ago, he let Xiaoxiao only look at his body and touch his body. Nangong Jin, whose body and mind have been greatly satisfied, doesn''t mind that she has just been satisfied. Her hands, feet and body are still sour and empty, and she has been despised all over. Because now he has two hours to fully integrate himself, which is enough for him. And now the complete integration of the five senses has made him have no regrets. Seeing that the two had separated, Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the lawn. Although she didn''t remember it, she still dressed obediently. "Lie down a little longer." Wuyan gently took the hair wet by sweat on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead aside and said in a hoarse voice. He knows that Xiaoxiao of his family likes to stay in bed like a lazy cat after this. Although this is the grassland, it is the grassland of space. It is clean and fresh. Just look at her enjoying and reluctant appearance now, you can know that she wants to stay in bed. Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, shook his head, looked at the shameless figure so good that people have nosebleed, and his face was slightly red: "forget it, I''d better get up. I''m afraid of people outside." Seeing that Wuyan didn''t stop her, Lu Xiaoxiao began to put clothes on her one by one. Shameless, he also stretched out his hand to help her dress slowly. Instead of waving her hand, a spell will put all her clothes on. "You have got out of the lock iron. How can you lock yourself back later?" "How to lock yourself in when you get out." Wu Yan answered casually, and his mind was all about tidying up his wife''s clothes. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked: "But you just got out of Suo Xian iron after you and Jin got together. Didn''t you tell me that Suo Xian iron can''t trap Sanxian above God level? Now your souls have been separated, and Jin''s body is not Sanxian level. How can he get in?" Shameless: " Yeah, how''s he going to get in? It seems that he was so excited just now that he didn''t think about it at all, so he forgot what he would go in after he came out. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the silent Wuyan and Nangong Jin with a slightly open lip. His eyebrows and eyes suddenly snapped and asked, "you... Can''t get in?" Being ridiculed and looked down upon by his wife, he was shameless. Then he thought of something and flashed a light with Nangong Jin''s eyes at the same time. At the next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was directly knocked down, and Nangong Jin arranged a border to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from seeing herself. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Seeing that Wuyan began to harass her dishonestly, he asked, "what are you doing, Wuyan? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to the cell and stay there?" "I''m Jin!" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "cheat! You are shameless. How can you be Jin?" Having no face to smile, he kissed Lu Xiaoxiao on the neck and asked, "how did you see it?" "After all these years together, how can I not even tell you apart?" Wu Yan laughed happily again: "yes, my wife knows her husband best!" Seeing that she continued to be dishonest and shameless on her, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely depressed. "Hey, no! We have to get down to business!" "I can''t do it. Let''s go tomorrow. Today, my wife will have a good sleep with my husband, and we''ll get down to business tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao drew his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?" "Don''t you know everything?" The shameless lips were buried in her neck, and her voice was vague, but Lu Xiaoxiao still understood. Wipe! Lu Xiaoxiao is really depressed. This man is really In a hurry, let the little pig bring her to see the good play of Yunxiao palace. As a result, she had just arrived. Without greeting Nangong Yunfeng, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, she struggled with her in the space. Chapter 761 After the struggle, he found that he had delayed his business. He didn''t say that he wanted to find a way to make up for it. At any rate, he went to see his friends and discussed with them what to do next? He knocked her down again. In other words, why didn''t she find out that her husband was such a wolf man before? "What are you going to do? Really wait for tomorrow? It''s only in the afternoon. By tomorrow, it''s estimated that there''s a explosion outside your door!" Wuyan, while enjoying the warmth brought to him by his wife, seemed to want it forever and never enough. He replied lazily over and over again: "whether they blow it up or not, it''s best to blow it up. Don''t you still frame up that woman for your husband?" "But although that woman hates it, neither she nor Beigong Zheng can die! If Beigong Zheng dies, LAN Ruobing will die, and LAN Ruobing will die, and the puppet in your body will explode." "Don''t worry, how can LAN Ruobing die on his own territory?" "Now Tianlei has been abolished, and his marriage with LAN Ruobing can''t be completed. In order to prevent the blue family from cooperating with the Holy See of light, they will want to kill LAN Ruobing." "Just put a hundred hearts into it. LAN Xirui has only one daughter, LAN Ruobing, who was born decades ago. You can''t imagine how much he cares about LAN Ruobing. If he can be the leader of Yunxiao palace, why don''t he have two brushes? So you can rest assured to sleep with her husband in the space. When tomorrow comes, Jin and I can integrate together, and we''ll come out again Go. " "But..." "If you don''t trust me, I can ask piggy and Yu Linfeng to protect them and promise not to let them die, okay?" "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. In fact, she was afraid that something had happened to Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing. These two people are going to have an accident, which will directly affect her family Jin. Seeing someone continue, Lu Xiaoxiao put his hands and knees against his body and asked, "then Yunfeng, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai still want to see Jin. Why don''t you let Jin see them when we get there?" Determined that she could not escape someone''s clutches, Lu Xiaoxiao had to give up and put forward a small request. After all, Nangong Yunfeng, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai came to help. After walking so far, why should I see Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai even if I don''t see Nangong Yunfeng! However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Wu Yan green. "Madam, the soul of being a husband has now integrated five senses. You let being a husband give you food and go to see the guests at the same time. Is this the rhythm you want to tear down being a husband?" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Yeah, she forgot about it. "Then you go to meet people first, and we''ll do that later!" ¡­¡­ Even Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was nonsense! Green grass, golden sunshine, sparkling lake light and gurgling streams. In the beautiful scenery all over the land, in Lu Xiaoxiao''s repeated begging for mercy, the sunset sets, the willow shoots on the moon, and the brilliant starry sky Finally, a wolf man''s conscience found that after Lu Xiaoxiao had been paralyzed into a pool of mud, he got up reluctantly. Looking at the other party''s calm expression, Lu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to urge him. Someone''s temperament is like this. It''s no use if you''re in a hurry. He kissed Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck full of strawberries everywhere. He had no face to show satisfaction. He asked, "madam, you''d better go to see them for your husband. You have a rest." "It''s all right. Where am I so delicate? Let''s go together!" He stood up and ran quickly in his body with Xuanli for a small week. After all his fatigue was gone, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately pulled up Wu Yan and walked towards Nangong Yunfeng where they were. At the moment, Nangong Jin didn''t know where she came out, stood on the other side of Lu Xiaoxiao, took her hand and removed the boundary of space. Outside the border, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai have disappeared except Nangong Yunfeng. Seeing Nangong Yunfeng''s eyebrows and heart couldn''t help pumping, Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty and embarrassed in an instant. It was here in the afternoon. She didn''t appear in front of her friends until the early morning of the night. The key is whether the strawberries around her neck can be covered with such a high collar. The key is that they are martial artists and are not afraid of the cold. She even wears such a high collar. It''s obviously a guilty conscience. "Where are the people?" Nangong Jin has been shameless and used to it for a long time. Now Wuyan has become the same as Nangong Jin because of the common five senses. She doesn''t care about Nangong Yunfeng''s almost paralyzed eyebrows and asks calmly. "Uncle Huang, have you set up a border outside the door?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yunfeng coughed twice and said, "in the afternoon, LAN Xirui and LAN Ruobing came back. After the Tianjia knew it, the Tianjia called all the experts to come to the important people. The LAN family and the Tianjia were officially on the bar. Originally, LAN Xirui was going to open the dungeon and give you to the Tianjia, but LAN Ruobing refused to let you live or die because you died and her strength would regress, so the two sides were at war. Later, LAN Xirui finally decided to give in and give you to Tianjia. But the door of the dark prison could not be opened. The Tianjia first attacked the blue family because they deliberately didn''t hand it over. The blue family didn''t like the Tianjia at first. Now they heard that the Tianjia wanted to seize the Yunxiao palace, so they fought directly. Although the blue family has been raised a lot by the Tian family, after LAN Xirui got the news this time, he immediately asked Lei Sheng to help him mobilize a wave of experts. Although the heavenly family did buy many guards of the blue family for thousands of years, after all the combat power of the two sides was taken out, they were even. " Hearing the speech, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin raised their eyebrows one after another. "Well done," said Lu Xiaoxiao happily, wishing he could kill the Yunxiao palace directly. "What are they going out to do? Show the martial artist''s style above the sky peak?" Wu Yan asked, changing the vision of the space to be transparent in order to enjoy the scenery outside. Nangong Yunfeng listened to Nangong Jin''s words, and his eyebrows twitched more. He said, "Uncle Huang, if President Yan''s law enforcement and master hadn''t gone out, something would have happened to Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing. Those Tianjia people are not fools. They have just started the battle, and the targets are LAN Xirui, LAN Ruobing and Beigong Zheng." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "haven''t you sent piggy and Yu Linfeng to protect them? Why are they running out? It''s easy to be recognized when they go out like this!" "Really?" Nangong Yunfeng said strangely, "but I didn''t see piggy and Yu Linfeng. If they go out, chief law enforcement and master Yan will never go out." Chapter 762 Lu Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly looked at Xiang Wuyan with a black face: "where are people?" As soon as the shameless color stagnated, he calmly replied: "forget!" Yeah! After he said "it''s a big deal to let piggy and Yu Linfeng go out to protect the two people", he continued to kiss her. She thought he had commanded the two immortals with his divine sense. Who knows¡ª¡ª "How can you forget such an important thing?" Wuyan and Nangong Jin looked at each other. This kind of fatal mistake was too low-level. Finally, a proud and cold man God couldn''t pass by. He blinked at Lu Xiaoxiao and tried to use a beautiful man''s plan to roar the next lion in the east of the river. "Oh, forget it. Fortunately, Jiuqing and Ling mubai are out. It shouldn''t be a problem for them to keep Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing." "Well, yes." Wu Yan nodded quickly. What a beautiful man''s plan. Sure enough, it''s a hundred tries. Nangong Yunfeng held his forehead and shook his head slightly. He was very unreliable and speechless to the two people. The battle between Lanjia and Tianjia lasted from afternoon to night, and from night to early morning. As one of the three palaces, Yunxiao palace ranks far above the six sects. LAN Xirui, the leader of the Yunxiao palace, the chief Supreme Master Tianyi, the second elder of the Supreme Master and the other two supreme elders of the heavenly family are all top experts at the top of the heaven level. The rest of the whole palace has nearly 100 Tian level masters, nearly 1000 prefecture level martial arts, and the remaining 2000 are Xuan level martial arts. Although the total number of people is less than 5000, let alone compared with Xianling palace, the number of people in yuantianmen is several times more than that in Yunxiao palace, but this huge number of martial arts at the heaven and prefecture levels is obviously not comparable to the other six sects. Except for those palace maids who serve LAN Ruobing, Yunxiao palace doesn''t even have a human level martial artist. The worst is Xuan level. So more than 4000 high-level fighters fought from the afternoon to late at night, and the degree of damage can be imagined. The real Yunxiao palace has now completely turned into ruins, not even the mountains, let alone all kinds of palaces built on the mountains. In the whole Yunxiao mountain range, there are no more than ten peaks in the fierce fighting of high-level warriors at all levels. Fortunately, Wuyan is an immortal and can accurately find the location of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know where to find these two people in such a vast mountain range. At this time, she found that all the other places had been destroyed except the dungeon where Wuyan had just set up a border. "In this case, do you need to be locked in the lock iron again?" Shameless: " It''s already like this. It doesn''t matter whether he can get in or not. "Since chief executive Yan and Lord Ling saved each other, they are my friends in Yunxiao palace. Why do you always wear masks?" "I''m not Yan Jiuqing." Yan Jiuqing changed his voice and didn''t give LAN Xirui, the leader of Yunxiao palace any room for speculation. LAN Xirui smiled: "I did something wrong thousands of years ago. Brother Ling felt that he had a grudge against my Yunxiao palace. He came out to help me with his face covered. I have nothing to say. But President Yan''s law enforcement has no grudge against Yunxiao palace, and he is also a benefactor of Yunxiao palace. Why should he cover his face?" Seeing that Yan Jiuqing was silent, Ling mubai didn''t even talk to him. LAN Xirui smiled: "Although Reverend Lei is the Reverend of the Holy See of light, he is also the future son-in-law of my Yunxiao palace. In the future, the Yunxiao palace will be handed over to my daughter and son-in-law sooner or later. Therefore, even if the chief law enforcement appears today, people here will never gossip. Why don''t you put down your mask and make friends?" Seeing that Yan Jiuqing didn''t speak, LAN Xirui looked at Ling mubai and said, "brother mubai, although you have changed your face and still wear a headscarf, I know it must be you. After all, you, chief executive Yan and general Yeda are the top powers above the top of the sky. I know you''ve been angry with me, even after thousands of years, you still hate me. I don''t know how to apologize to you for the past. Now the Yunxiao palace is hard to crack. No matter what you help us for, we thank you. I know, you two can''t come to Yunxiao palace to help us. You must have set up the boundary of the dungeon? I didn''t expect that the person the little girl saved inadvertently was actually a friend of the two. I don''t know what ah Da''s identity is, but let you two do it yourself to save him? " Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai still don''t speak. Yan Jiuqing didn''t like to talk. Ling mubai wanted to protect Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing. Otherwise, he would have joined hands with Tianjia to kill LAN Xirui, a shameless villain. Seeing that the two masked masters didn''t speak, LAN Ruobing said angrily: "Dad, how''s it going? I said that ah Daguang looked different from ordinary people, and I said it was too heavy! Although Ah Da was unconscious at the beginning, I felt at a glance that he was not a mortal. Even if such a man was not an emperor, he should be a great power in a certain field. See, in order to protect ADA, not only the chief law enforcement came to save him, but also your old opponent. If it weren''t for my daughter, the blue family didn''t know how many people would die today! Sure enough, it was the right choice for me to control Ah Da. " LAN Xirui deliberately put his face away and said, "bing''er, don''t talk nonsense. ADA is a guest of our Yunxiao palace, but he''s not your servant." After that, LAN Xirui said to Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, "President Yan and brother Ling, if you two can use a little force to destroy Tianjia, I LAN Xirui must immediately order master Beigong to remove the spell on ADA?" LAN Ruobing nodded aside: "Yes, to tell you the truth, even if you set up a boundary in that room, Ah Da will die if Miss Ben dies. Because Ah Da is now my puppet and I am his master. So if you want to save him out, you have to help us defeat the heavenly family, otherwise if something happens to the blue family, I don''t want to live." They really can''t open the barrier at Nangong Jin, so the people who set the barrier must be Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. As the two of the most powerful three under the seven main gods, LAN Ruobing felt that as long as these two people came out, Tianjia could be completely destroyed. Of course, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai must have died in the face of so many sky level masters. But what does it matter to her? All she wants is the destruction of the heavenly family. "What a bitch! What are you going to do now? Just get this bitch and Beigong Zheng into the space?" Chapter 763 Lu Xiaoxiao looked up, but he didn''t have the face to see that his eyes were staring at Lei Sheng. "Is he Lei Sheng?" wearing a robe unique to the bright Vatican, Lu Xiaoxiao knew his identity without guessing. Seeing no face nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what do you decide to do?" "Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai are not suitable to expose their identity. I let piggy and Yu Linfeng replace them." "How are you going to replace?" Lu Xiaoxiao was so confused that Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai were in front of many sky level masters in the LAN family. If Xiaozhu and Yu Linfeng were to replace them, wouldn''t they know right away? But as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, there were two more masked people in black around him. "Wow! Really!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise made the two men in black also extremely confused. They blinked. Ling mubai first pulled off the mask and said blankly, "eh? What''s the matter? What''s the situation? Why have we returned to space?" Yan Jiuqing saw this and was shocked to pull down the masked Jin with a shocked face. "Which of you is piggy and who is Xiaofeng?" Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing were stunned. "Aunt, I''m your brother Ling? What little pig Xiaofeng! I don''t know us when I change my appearance. I''m really a good friend for nothing!" Ling mubai changed his boredom in front of LAN Xirui and suddenly became an old urchin. "Is it really you? How did you get here?" Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai shrugged at the same time. Ling mubai said pleasantly, "ask the LORD God!" Then he looked at Nangong Jin and asked, "Lord God, this is your soul?" "He is indeed my soul, but I am just my soul. Only when we are integrated together can we be a complete person." Looking at Wuyan and Nangong Jin in front of us, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai were very moved. A few residual souls can support a prefecture level strong man. It''s really awesome! "Now those two are piggy and Xiaofeng?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to the three people here at all, but immediately looked at LAN Ruobing after knowing that Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing were replaced. "That''s right. Let them confuse the audition of those people in Yunxiao palace, so that they don''t think Nanyangtian will go directly to Nanyangtian to find something after Nanyangtian''s participation." "What about Beigong Zheng and LAN Ruobing? When will they come in?" "No hurry." "Hey, do you agree to what I told you? If you want to save ADA, destroy the heavenly house for me. Now ADA''s life is in my mind. I want him to live, he will live, I want him to die, he will die." "Hum, what are you? You deserve to dominate our master? Try one! I want to see what you can do to make him think about life and death." Piggy''s words made everyone look sluggish. Master? These two people have never spoken or expressed their emotions. When they speak, they are also indifferent. So Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai also guessed. After all, there are only two people in the whole heaven who can be higher than him, rahiri, plus night 97. But the two men and the Qi field of ye97 were completely wrong, so they unanimously guessed that it was Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. But as soon as the word "master" came out, Ling Xirui hesitated. Yan Jiuqing''s masters are the two leaders of Shenwu sect. It is obvious that Ah Da in the dungeon is not. Ling mubai is a loner. Although he is famous for being an old urchin, he can''t be subordinate to anyone. The sea makes other people''s masters call so smoothly. So at this moment, everyone was completely confused. At this moment of doubt, Yu Linfeng, who plays Ling mubai, also said, "what do you tell these people so much? If they want to fight the master, let them do it. A group of mole ants dare to threaten us." Master again? The top martial artists above the two Heaven level peaks are called Ah Da master, so they must not be Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. But when did these two masters appear in the heaven? "Are you two masters of the four sects?" Ling Xirui asked with his eyes narrowed slightly. The cat Lord and Yu Linfeng looked at the idiot. They generally looked at them and stopped talking. "Ha ha, chief executive Yan and Lord Ling, as Lord Lan said just now, I appeared in the Yunxiao Palace today as the future son-in-law of the Yunxiao palace. They helped each other when they were in danger. That''s my benefactor of the Yunxiao palace. It doesn''t matter who they are. The important thing is that it''s been an afternoon and an evening. They met each other at the LAN family every time Why is it that you don''t help each other until the most urgent situation? What''s the meaning? If you fight like this, it''s estimated that you won''t win or lose for a lifetime! Both of you are highly respected people. If you have any ideas to say, it''s easy to discuss. It doesn''t make any sense for you to keep the blue family alive, dead and invincible all the time, right? So please tell us your conditions for rescuing the blue family. As long as the blue family can do it, we will do it. " "Yes, that''s what I mean. As long as you two are willing to do it, you can put forward any conditions." "We''re just subordinates. If we want to talk about conditions, we''ll talk to our master." Lanxirui breathed, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. If Nada is really the master of these two people, what is his identity? What would he do to Yunxiao palace if they treated him like this? "But you two set up a barrier that can''t be opened in the dungeon. How can we get in? Would you please open the barrier and go to talk with ADA in person?" "In person?" Ling Xirui''s words made Yu Linfeng and cat master scream. "What are you? If our master is willing to see you, it''s your honor. You have the face to say the word ''personally''!" Lanxirui''s face changed and changed. It''s just a puppet of his Yunxiao palace. It''s too difficult for him to talk to a puppet. He doesn''t deserve to say "personally"? But little pig and Yu Linfeng almost spoke in unison, which made everyone present frown slightly. Just now, it was 100% certain that it was Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, but now it is almost 100% certain that it is not. It''s absolutely right that these two people almost reacted subconsciously just now. If ADA is really the master of these two people, the people above the two Heaven level peaks are really not Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. "Who the hell are you?" Lan Ruobing asked the question that everyone desperately wanted to know again. "Apart from the leaders of the three temples, there are only three masters at the top of the heaven level. If you are not Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, who are you? Ah Da is clearly just a martial artist at the prefecture level, how can you be your master?" Chapter 764 The cat master sneered and was born: "stupid woman, you only have a prefecture level, and you still got it by plotting against my master. How come most of your running dogs in the blue family are better than you? What''s your question?" "So, are you really one of the four sects? Such mysterious two experts, dare you ask whether your master is the little master of the blood sect or the little master of the soul sect?" LAN Xirui''s words were ignored by the cat master and Yu Linfeng again. After a little uneasy, LAN Xirui said, "since you two don''t want to talk, please remove the border. You don''t want to negotiate with Yunxiao palace. Ah Da must be willing." "We didn''t set this boundary. It was set by our little master. Don''t talk about you. Even we can''t get in." "What?" The people of the blue family, beigongzheng and Leisheng all screamed. "Nonsense! Ah Daqing is only at the level of the middle level of the prefecture level. How can he set such a boundary? Even if his martial arts are evil, he will hurt the first level martial artists of the heaven level, but he can''t set such a boundary. What do you want to cover up?" Cat ye and Yu Linfeng gave Beigong Zheng a white look and didn''t speak. "Since your little Lord doesn''t come out, but sends you out, it must have a purpose. What do you mean you don''t help us, don''t negotiate with us, and don''t let us see your little Lord? This is just a delay. You always have to say what you want to do! We don''t even know who you are, what you want to do, and what you''re going to do, What should we do? " "Do you have to do something? The little Lord didn''t come out. Just wait for the little Lord." "Wait for him? Who knows how long he won''t come out?" "My little Nainai hasn''t seen the little Lord for such a long time. The little Lord loves the little Nainai Nai very much. They must talk about private affairs. So you just wait, and then the little Lord will come back to talk to you about conditions. After all, our little Nai Nai is the most important thing, isn''t it?" The cat master knew how angry the elder sister was when she heard about LAN Ruobing, so he abused her before LAN Ruobing was cleaned up and recovered a little interest. Sure enough, LAN Ruobing jumped up and shouted in a sharp voice, "what? He has a wife here? The bitch is here too? How did the bitch get in? When did she get in? She dared to break into my cloud palace. I''m going to kill her!" Although I don''t understand why I like Nangong Jin so much, but LAN Ruobing knows that this man is her favorite, favorite and most fascinating since she was born. So he didn''t want to have any skin relatives with her for so long. She endured it and didn''t kill him. Now I heard that Nangong Jin really has a woman, and he cares so much about this woman. When their blue family is alive and dead, he ignores her as the master, but falls in love with that woman in the border The more LAN Ruobing thinks about it, the more he can''t control his jealous anger. This person is not good. "Bing''er!" Lanxirui can''t roar as blue as ice easily. But for the sake of seeing Lei Sheng''s smelly face, LAN Xirui still gave her a low ho. "Hehe, it''s really shameless. A young engaged man didn''t want to marry him and ran to hook up with the temple. He swam between two men and didn''t say anything. He even thought about my master. You don''t pee and look in the mirror. I can''t see you as ugly. I still want to hook up with our young master. It''s really a mother toad who wants to eat Phoenix!" "What did you say? Say it again!" LAN Ruobing was almost angry with Yu Linfeng and screamed at Yu Linfeng. "Binger, that''s enough!" Lei Sheng is still here. What''s wrong with her yelling for a man? But thinking that the two guards around ADA are so powerful, maybe if her daughter is really with Ada, it''s another beautiful thing. After all, he knows his daughter''s mind best as a father. He lanshiri is not a man who sells his daughter. If you can have two guards on the top of the heaven level peak, even the temple can''t make a death feud with such forces because of just one venerable person? What''s more, Yunxiao palace has always had a good relationship with Guangming holy see. Not only did he have a good quarrel with general law enforcement mu, but also with general junyuantian. So lanxirui just scolded lanruobing, but she didn''t strictly stop her jealous behavior with other women in front of her fiance. "Dad, what are you yelling at me for? He called me a mother toad!" "Why? It''s so difficult that you think you''re not? Tut tut! You don''t think you''re an immortal? I''m really hehe. A woman like you says you''re a toad in front of our young lady!" It''s OK not to say the last word. LAN Ruobing went crazy when he said it. "Die!" Before saying a word, she pulled out the whip around her waist. Yu Linfeng''s eyes showed a bloody cold light. There was a flash of red light in his eyes. There was no need to fight. LAN Ruo Bing gave a scream and the whole person flew out. "You dare!" The four guards of the blue family moved at the same time when LAN Ruobing flew out. Two prefecture level guards hurriedly flew to meet LAN Ruobing, and the other two sky level senior elders attacked Yu Linfeng. The attack was also authorized by lanshiri. On the one hand, I want to try the abilities of the two Ah Da guards. On the other hand, I really want to teach them a lesson so that they don''t pay attention to the cloud palace. Two high-level law enforcement elders are looking at them. They are extremely unhappy. They want to retreat together. At least they are the glory of one of them. Although Tianji high-level is certainly not better than the strong ones above Tianji peak, they are twins, born almost at the same time, and promoted at the same time every time. Over the years, they have had a strong tacit understanding for a long time, and their mental skills can only be completed through joint cultivation. So they can fight supreme when they are wusheng. Now both of them are heaven level high-level, and even are about to enter the heaven level peak level. Even the palace master can''t carry them together. So it''s inconvenient for the palace leader to repair these two people. Let them come. The two twins'' heaven level high-level martial artists shouted at the same time, one out of his left hand and the other out of his right hand, hitting Yu Linfeng. It is clear that the palm is two hands, but after that palm is issued, it has become millions of palms. From top to bottom, from left to right, overwhelming. Chapter 765 The object attacked by those two palms is like the monkey king entangled by the Tathagata. It is extremely small. It can''t escape the attack of these two palms. Such an attack has no choice but to carry it hard. All the people in Yunxiao palace were sarcastic. They wanted to see how this Niu Niu forced guard was embarrassed by two high-level warriors. These two people certainly can''t win the top expert on the top, but they feel comfortable if they can let him drink a pot. What''s more, the complete break between Tianjia and Lanjia was also caused by the puppet. Pull what?! However, just when everyone thought that the top master was going to eat a pot in the hands of the blue family, there was a black hole around Yu Linfeng, which wrapped him in the center. The black hole is like a gap in space, completely isolating him from the outside space. Countless thousands of palms containing deep internal power that could almost blow their heaven and earth down came in an instant, but they were absorbed by the black holes around him. Those seemingly devastating attacks were finally sucked into the circle of black holes and didn''t even fart. Yu Linfeng smiled, and LAN Xirui, who was the peak of heaven, shivered. To tell the truth, all of them heard such a gloomy laughter for the first time. The laughter was like a ten thousand year devil waking up from hell, which made everyone shudder. However, this cold wave from the heart has just begun. When the two high-level warriors saw that their attacks were completely dissolved by the people in front of them, they exclaimed, "what?" Then their exclamation and different expressions have been permanently fixed. When everyone came back from the gloomy, cold and evil laughter, they saw that the two twins of the blue family had been staring with wide eyes, open their mouths, and the mouth shape had always been the mouth shape of "what" and "what", standing there motionless. "No, they have no spiritual power!" Lanxirui was the first to react from confusion and shock. After shouting, he hurried to the twins and looked carefully. The twins'' eyes were empty. It was clear that their eyes were wide open. The two sky level high-level experts who had been good one moment had become two complete bodies the next moment. The people of the blue family immediately gathered around and observed the situation of the two people in horror. Then LAN Xirui stretched out his hand and gently pushed them. As expected, the two people fell to the ground without any reaction and breath of life. When people die, the human body is still hard. It shows that the internal force in the human body has not dissipated, and it is even ready to go. However, when the two sky level high-level experts were ready to go, they suddenly died. There was no sign before they died, or even worse, they didn''t realize that they would die suddenly! What a terrible fact! Sky high level! Although there are gods in this heaven, there are few high-level gods in heaven. The man in black, who was masked in front of him, didn''t do anything. He just laughed twice. Two rare experts died. The audience was silent, but the scream of blue if ice called back everyone''s God. "You... What did you do to them?" "Jie Jie......" It was the gloomy and terrible laughter again, and LAN Ruobing was still facing the terrible man. "Stop! Master, stop!" LAN Xirui roared twice and flew between LAN Ruobing and Yu Linfeng, facing Yu Linfeng with his back. Because in his opinion, the twins must have seen Yu Linfeng''s eyes. So he used his back. As long as you don''t look into his eyes, you should be all right! Then LAN Xirui flew over and covered LAN Ruobing''s eyes for fear of being sucked away by Yu Linfeng. "Master, don''t kill her. There is only such a daughter in this palace. What can''t you say well?" Yu Linfeng smiled: "how could I kill her? She''s the one who made a puppet decision against my young master. And I didn''t want to kill just now. If your blue family didn''t want to kill me first, I wouldn''t kill them, right? People should be reasonable!" Hearing that Yu Linfeng also knew about the puppet''s decision, LAN Xirui was relieved in an instant. He was really afraid that this terrible man would kill his daughter at once. "Are you ordered to protect my blue family or harm my blue family? Why did you kill people directly?" As long as she is sure that her daughter will be all right, LAN Xirui is not afraid of anything and starts to tear up with Yu Linfeng. "Hey, hey, it''s their own death. I like the people who want to die most. If any of you are impatient, you can come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone glared at Yu Linfeng, but no one dared to speak again. The death of twins is too unjust, too terrible, too terrible. They don''t want to be twins. At this moment, none of the people present doubted that the two masked people in front of them were Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. If the other person doesn''t say it, he will definitely not be one of the two. Jiuqing and Ling mubai would never make friends with such evil people. So their previous conjecture is indeed wrong. This big, really big. And this source... Lanxirui thinks he has guessed eight or nine times. "Are you a member of the soul sect? Your young master is the young master of the soul sect?" "Surnamed LAN, instead of guessing here, you might as well think about what you''re going to do when my little Lord and lady come out?" "Hehe, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Ah Da hasn''t done much for more than two months here. He didn''t raise much before, and he won''t do much now and in the future." "Are you sure? Even if he won''t do anything to you, I will do something to you and your cloud palace." A clear and pleasant woman''s voice sounded. Countless people present did not know where the woman''s voice came from and looked left and right. When they didn''t see anything, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin appeared in front of LAN Ruobing hand in hand. Then, before LAN Ruobing gets angry, Lu Xiaoxiao dares to hold her puppet in hand. Lu Xiaoxiao has slapped LAN Ruobing in the face. No one knows that it will be such a situation for ADA to play again. The people of the blue family quickly flew out again and caught LAN Ruobing. However, in view of Yu Linfeng''s wrist, no one in the blue family dared to drill out this time to teach Lu Xiaoxiao rudeness for LAN Ruobing. "Girl, Yunxiao palace has no enemies with you. Why do you beat the daughter of this palace when you appear?" Lan Xirui asked unhappily. Chapter 766 "If you detain someone else''s husband for more than two months without any reason, you are innocent? If you try to control Cao for yourself by making someone else''s husband her puppet, you are innocent? If you haven''t met my eldest lady and threatened to kill me and my son, you are innocent? If these are innocent, I have nothing to say, but please master Beigong help me make master LAN into my puppet, Miss Ben wants Cao to control him and kill his bitch Jian''s daughter. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer made the scene a moment of silence. Indeed, in this matter, LAN Ruobing decided to make Nangong Jin a puppet without knowing his identity. Yunxiao palace deserved it first. So when she said such a thing like a firecracker, no one answered for a moment. At the moment, Beigong Zheng has pressed his sense of existence very low, but he is still named by Lu Xiaoxiao. A bad feeling struck me. The one who just wanted to be polite said a few words to this woman who had never seen her before. At the first sight, it made people feel very amazing. However, LAN Ruobing screamed, "how dare you call me a bitch? How dare you call me a bitch when you hold my puppet''s hand? You are a bitch! Let go of your hand! I don''t allow you to touch Ah Da!" "Ha ha!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said: "My eldest lady was married by my husband in the sedan chair of the 16th National Taiwan University. I won''t hold my husband''s hand. Who will? It''s hard for you to hold it? What kind of thing are you? Really, I don''t pee and look in the mirror. Just your honor. How do you think of my eldest sister''s husband? It''s very popular these days that sows fly into the sky and female toads hunt Golden Phoenix £¿¡± "I killed you!" Where did LAN Ruobing suffer such bullying from childhood? In her heart, ADA''s wife should be an unknown peasant woman in Tianyu. Even if she is not a peasant woman, she should only be an ordinary little Jasper. In LAN Ruobing''s heart, she never even thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be the daughter of the leader of a small sect. Because in her heart, Lu Xiaoxiao must be cheap, ugly and shabby. She is the kind who is not good-looking and has a bad origin. It''s sad, pitiful, lamentable and shameful to catch a golden turtle son-in-law and keep men by means of having children Hate women. She never even thought about killing Lu Xiaoxiao. Originally, her idea was that after finding Lu Xiaoxiao, she would stay with her, and then let the other party watch her man empathize and be put into her arms. She wants to use her noble, boundless beauty and powerful power to completely convince each other. It''s too easy to die. Sometimes living is the real torture. She even thought that she would raise this woman''s child, teach him martial arts, and then have another child herself. Finally, she would let the child born by this woman be the guard of her son. The most humble guard. But who will tell her that she should not be the most noble woman in the sky? In addition to the temple, who else will be the opponent of the three palaces? Among the three palaces, Ling mubai''s wife of Ling Tiangong is dead and has no children. Although a group of women in the ice and snow holy palace claim to be saints and cattle Niu force them to death, they have no relationship with the palace master of the ice and snow holy palace for half a dime. They come from a humble background. Only she, LAN Ruobing, is the Pearl in the palm of the master of Yunxiao palace. She is the only child of the master of Yunxiao palace and the real princess in the sky! She is already the most noble. How can she suddenly drill out a woman who is stronger than her, more Princess fan than her, looks more powerful than her, and even the company commander is more beautiful than her? She seldom admitted that anyone was more beautiful than her, but they were all wearing red skirts. Her skirt felt completely different from that of this woman. The woman interpreted red to the fullest extent, and she was compared by the other party in an instant. Even without a mirror, she knew that her face was swollen and her clothes were wrinkled. One day, LAN Ruobing turned into an ugly duckling in front of other women! "What are you looking at? I know I''m more beautiful than you. You''re upset, but what should I do? I''m born beautiful and can''t give up. I can put my hands and feet, smile and smile. Even a look in my eyes, I can put you in the dust for a second. LAN Ruobing, before I came here, I was still thinking about how beautiful and confident you are, so I wanted to keep my eldest lady''s husband here. I saw you today, tut tut , isn''t your mother an unknown maidservant in Yunxiao palace who came from a humble background? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are a direct punishment for LAN Ruobing. After more than two months'' analysis of LAN Ruobing, Lu Xiaoxiao was very familiar with her although she had not seen her. These words were to kill her. The biggest blow to this kind of woman is to make a fool of her when there are many people, so that everyone can see the fact that she is not worthy of her family Jin at all. She is just an ugly duckling. And she also did her homework before coming. The Lingtian palace, Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace are not just three parallel palaces, but also have a relationship of constant cutting and chaos. Ling mubai was actually a very handsome man before he turned himself into a thoroughly bad old man and an old urchin. At that time, Ling mubai, Cui Wanyin, LAN Xirui and Han Xuexue were very good friends. Cui Wanyin is the admirer of Ling mubai and LAN Xirui, and Ling mubai is the admirer of Cui Wanyin and Han Xuexue. Originally, Cui Wanyin and Han Bingxue were good sisters, but in order to get Ling mubai''s heart, Han Bingxue and LAN Xirui joined hands to separate the two people with the same heart. Ling mubai and Cui Wanyin have always been humble for everyone''s sake. However, on their wedding day, Han Bingxue took LAN Xirui to the door and insisted on destroying the marriage. Cui Wanyin was killed by Han Xuexue in the fight. Ling mubai also had instant white hair. With her own strength, LAN Xirui and Han Xuexue were seriously injured, and he was also seriously injured and dying. Ling mubai''s injury improved quickly because of the ethereal system, but LAN Xirui and Han Xuexue lost indelible wounds from then on. In those years, a group of four people wandered into the lake and got three supreme internal mental skills. If they practiced them well, with their talents, they could break through the heaven level peak. But for this reason, lanxirui and cold snow will never break through the peak. Later, LAN Xirui confessed and apologized to Ling mubai. Although Ling mubai didn''t kill LAN Xirui, they became enemies from then on. Chapter 767 LAN Xirui''s lower body was hurt in a fight with Ling mubai. In addition, the people of the heavenly family probably did no less bad, so ling Xirui always had nothing to do no matter how many wives he married later. LAN Ruobing''s mother is really a humble maid. The maid became pregnant after she married LAN Xirui. This is also the reason why LAN Xirui is such a baby, LAN Ruobing. Although LAN Ruobing''s status is noble, her mother''s humble status is a stain in her life and a hard wound in her blood. So no one dared to talk about her mother in front of lanruo ice. Lu Xiaoxiao not only said it, but also said it so hurtful. LAN Ruo Bing''s face twisted with anger. He pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao for "you" for a long time, but he just couldn''t speak. After all, people usually hold her in the palm of their hand as a noble princess. LAN Ruobing, not to mention in the cloud palace, is also a person walking horizontally in the whole heaven. Even those women in the ice and snow holy palace dare not make too many mistakes when they see her. Today, however, she was trampled on by Ada''s wife. And stepped on it so ruthlessly. Lu Xiaoxiao, the legendary Fengyun card excrement stirring stick, is definitely not a person who stops immediately when he is angry with others. Seeing LAN Ruobing trembling with anger at her words, he took out the hand holding Nangong Jin, then put his hands on his arm, showing the intimacy between the two, and sneered contemptuously: "Oh, why are you trembling with anger? Can''t I really tell you right? Your mother is really just a little maid of Yunxiao palace? Tut Tut, that''s no wonder. I think the leader of Blue Palace is very handsome and good-looking. How could he inherit an ugly duckling like you, and it turned out to be a maid!" After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao said "ah", his voice raised several degrees and asked: "Master LAN, you won''t be fooled by someone and have a cheap daughter for decades or hundreds of years? After all, you are a man with reproductive disabilities. I heard that you have married many wives and concubines, but no woman has opened branches and leaves for you. Why can LAN Ruobing''s mother get pregnant? It won''t be Luan sex after drinking. Is the other party pregnant at one time? I didn''t say that the Blue Palace leader can''t do it. The inheritance is great. In fact, the Blue Palace leader is not a cheap person. It can even be said that the jade tree is close to the wind. Why is your daughter so cheap and likes to hook up with other people''s men? If you can''t hook up, you should rob openly, and if you can''t rob openly, you should poison. You say that she is a man with a fiance, a fiance with the name of the law enforcer of dongyangtian, or a fiance like the eldest son of the heavenly family, but she still wants to hook up everywhere... Master LAN, do you think her mother was pregnant and came to you? Take advantage of your happy drinking to go to bed with you in Shang, and then say that you are pregnant in a few days. Later, your stomach is bigger than ordinary people, and you give birth prematurely when you are less than a month old. Finally, you give birth to a seemingly full-term daughter? " Looking at LAN Xirui and LAN Ruobing''s increasingly green and black complexion, Lu Xiaoxiao said more and more proudly: "if so, the leader of the Blue Palace should think about whether this LAN Ruobing is your daughter." "Bitch, you dare to provoke the relationship between me and my father. Go to hell!" When Lu Xiaoxiao hit her just now, she already felt the strength of the other party. She was not at the prefecture level, but she had a big whip. LAN Ruobing pulled out the whip again, poured all his strength into the whip, and then waved it to the landing Xiaoxiao''s face at the fastest speed. She can guarantee that with this whip, she can completely disfigure this bitch all her life! "Boom -" a dull sound sounded again. Before the whip touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, LAN Ruobing was blown out again like a clown. She was still not strong enough. Two sky level experts of the LAN family caught her. Lanxirui saw that lanruobing wasn''t really hurt, so he swallowed it. "This girl." "Madam!" Lu Xiaoxiao corrected. Blue Shirley was depressed and said, "this woman." "Madam! A husband''s husband, a woman with a husband is called a wife, not a woman. Don''t think I didn''t hear clearly." someone was serious again. LAN Xirui was also drunk and said helplessly, "madam, we are very grateful that you and a Da sect guards helped me with the LAN family, but I, LAN Xirui, anyway, am also the leader of the grand cloud palace. How can you be so presumptuous here?" "Hehe, do you want to kill us? Can you kill us? If you can kill us, you would have killed us long ago. Don''t you still want us to help you kill the people of Tianjia?" "Yes, we have this plan. Ah Da is the one who won the puppet decision. If Bing Er doesn''t bear it, otherwise a mental formula will be enough to make Ah Da feel miserable. Therefore, I hope you can figure out the primary and secondary relationship. Ah Da''s identity is no matter how powerful. He is just a puppet and a servant in our Yunxiao palace. If the blue family is in trouble, we should help our blue family. In addition, bing''er is my daughter of LAN Xirui, and there is absolutely no doubt about bing''er''s identity. Men often have three wives and four concubines. Now your man has been killed by a puppet. What he needs is the body of my ice son. Therefore, we are especially kind to let Ah Da have e Huang''s daughter Ying at the same time. But bing''er is the Lord and ADA is the servant, so bing''er''s status must be higher than you. " "Master LAN, are you sure you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge like this?" Lei Sheng couldn''t help talking when LAN Ruobing was jealous about Nangong Jin. "When I need your help, I promised to marry my daughter to me. Why, now I see that your puppet has identity and background, so I want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? When I''m a heavenly family, I can kick it away if I want to kick it away?" LAN Xirui said with a look of embarrassment, "Reverend Lei, you see that ADA has indeed been poisoned by a puppet. He must be inseparable from bing''er. Although we really want to marry bing''er to you, it seems that ADA will not agree now. Bing''er is Ada''s master. If ADA''s master marries you, the forces behind ADA will certainly not want to. Lei Zun, you are a thoughtful and reasonable person, so I hope Lei Zun can see things better. Bing''er also has several cousins. At that time, it''s up to me to betroth them to you. " Seeing that Lei Sheng''s face was still ugly, LAN Xirui directly kicked the ball to Nangong Jin and said, "or if Ah Da said he didn''t marry bing''er, we would be happy to relax. If Lei Zun could become a son-in-law, Ah Da and the forces behind him wouldn''t be angry. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Chapter 768 "Hum, no need. I haven''t been pitiful enough to ask others to leave anything they don''t want. The marriage hasn''t been announced anyway. It''s just over." Lei Sheng glared at Beigong Zheng. Beigong Zheng trembled and kept complaining. How did he know that ADA could have such a Niu forced identity? How did he know that ADA was an expert with such a powerful background that even a guard was above the peak of heaven level? If he knew, he wouldn''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot! But at the moment, Beigong Zheng was still secretly happy. ADA is a puppet of LAN Ruo Bing, and LAN Ruo Bing''s life is in his hands. No one knows this. This shows that he can control the forces behind Ah Da in the future?! After taking a look at two masters who are not far away from ADA, Beigong Zheng is really more satisfied. "Since leader LAN doesn''t like me, I don''t need to stay with the disciples of Guangming Vatican. Goodbye, leader LAN." "Lei Zun, don''t be angry! Don''t go! Don''t go!" No matter what lanxirui calls, he can''t stop Lei Sheng from leaving. Since he became a teacher of Nanyang Tianzong law enforcement Mu Fengbo, he has never suffered such humiliation again. Today''s humiliation, he Lei Sheng will one day double the return of Yunxiao palace. Lei Sheng left quickly with a bunch of warriors from the bright Vatican. However, shortly after flying into the air, I heard a scream. Lei Sheng and a large group of disciples of the Holy See of light bounced back from the air and landed heavily on the ground, seriously injured. "Who? Who set up the border here?" Lei Sheng got up from the ground and roared angrily. "Ah Da, did your subordinates set up this boundary? Marriage is not benevolence and righteousness. The relationship between Yunxiao palace and Guangming Vatican has always been good. If you do so, Lei zunzhe and the disciples of Guangming Vatican will misunderstand our Yunxiao palace." "The red whip she was about to whip me was a divine whip, wasn''t it? I like the divine whip." The voice just fell. The little pig had turned into a white light and pushed LAN Ruo Bing to the ground. LAN Ruobing stood up from the clouds on the ground, but saw that the whip in his hand had disappeared. On the other side, Lu Xiaoxiao is dressed in red and holds a red whip. The wild wind blows and her hair floats. Don''t mention how windy it is. "Ah - you bitch, how dare you grab my whip! Give it back to me!" It has to be said that Lu Xiaoxiao''s barbaric practice once again deeply stimulated LAN Ruo Bing. She was the only one who robbed other people''s things. She was so big that she had never encountered others robbing her things. This woman, she was so easy that she robbed things directly from her without even an excuse! However, LAN Ruo Bing was bounced away by a force before he jumped on it. That power didn''t hurt her anyway, it just bounced her away. "Dad, this bitch is too much for her!" LAN Xirui sighed and said, "bing''er, you are a woman who wants to be with Ah Da in the future. Your words and deeds should be worthy of your identity as the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace. It''s just a big whip. There are many treasures in Yunxiao palace. If she wants, you can give them to her. After all, you should match them as sisters in the future." After saying that, LAN Xirui asked Lu Xiaoxiao again, "may I ask your wife''s surname?" "What do you care about my last name? I don''t know you well!" LAN Xirui was choked by Lu Xiaoxiao and died in his eyes. "Madam, I don''t care who you are, but bing''er is the eldest lady of my Yunxiao palace and the master of your hero. What do you like to rob directly, isn''t it good?!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "Lan Ruobing''s bitch has a crush on our young lady''s husband, so she''ll rob her? Robbing people can be so blatant. I just have a crush on her whip. What''s the big deal? Just like the leader of the Blue Palace said, do you want anything in the cloud palace? Since this whip has been favored by our young lady, it''s the blessing of this whip, which belongs to LAN Ruobing''s bitch Blessing. Are you right? " This time, not only is LAN Ruobing angry, but also LAN Xirui, who has always been good at forbearance, can''t bear it. Lanxirui''s eyebrows smoked again and again, and then he found something¡ª¡ª "Ah Da, your wife is so indifferent and jealous. Do you just stand there and don''t say a word?" But Nangong Jin smiled and replied, "it''s hard for the palace master to find that my wife is the master of the house? I''m sorry, these two experts are my wife''s subordinates, not mine." Sure enough! No wonder this woman is so crazy. It turns out that she is the eldest lady of the mysterious soul sect. After realizing that he frivolously offended Lei Sheng without knowing the relationship between the characters, LAN Xirui''s lips couldn''t help twitching wildly and asked with distorted complexion: "but they didn''t call you the little Lord and her little lady?" "That''s just what they call it in front of me. When there is no me, they call my wife, my lord or eldest sister. Moreover, they listen to my wife''s words. I don''t count a lot of things." what the fuck! Lanxirui and the blue family scolded in their hearts. It turned out that ADA was just a beautiful girl with a blue face. She was attracted by the cow and became a door-to-door son-in-law. And he himself is just a loser with a good skin and no background! The soul sect has always been extremely strange. Even the three temples will not easily grasp them. Now it has provoked the soul sect and offended the law enforcers of the temple. The civil strife in Yunxiao palace is only the beginning. Is this the cloud palace where heaven is going to kill him? The faces of lanxirui and the blue family changed again and again. Lanxirui was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Bitch, what if you''re a soul sect? I''m LAN Ruobing, the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace. In this heaven, there are only four sects after three palaces. My Yunxiao palace is much more powerful than your soul sect!" "Are you more powerful than Miss Ben? Are you sure? If you don''t say anything else, just say that Miss Ben''s two guards can defeat everyone in your Yunxiao palace. Thank you for saying that your family is powerful. Be careful to flash your tongue and become mute!" "Hum! They are just two people above the top of heaven. Are you sure they can defeat me and the cloud palace with only two people? You underestimate my cloud palace!" "Just above the sky level peak? Excuse me, bitch, how do you mean to say just two words? Even your dead ancestors in Yunxiao palace don''t seem to have an expert above the sky level peak? You''re really two B! Chapter 769 And are you sure my two guards are just above the sky peak? Would you like to find a group of sky level experts to see if our guards can kill you? " LAN Ruobing looks at several supreme elders of the LAN family, but they all look ferocious, but they look away one after another. They don''t look forward to LAN Ruobing at all. Another round of trampling. LAN Ruobing is crazy and collapsed at the same time. It seems that this woman always has endless angry words waiting for her behind. LAN Ruobing was really angry. In the end, he could only scream and roar: "so what? I have Ah Da in my hand. Ah Da accepted my puppet, which is definitely my puppet. No matter how powerful your guard is, you can''t save him. If you love him, you can''t kill me. Bitch, admit your life!" LAN Ruobing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao just showed a bright smile and didn''t refute her. But this smile is strange in the eyes of the blue family. I can''t tell. The way is unidentified and strange. "Ah Da, I also understand that there is a cruel cloud palace in your heart. Cruel ice has made you like this. But Ah Da, think about it. You were hurt and will die soon. Nothing can directly save you except the puppet decision. Even if you are saved, the wound on you will definitely destroy you. Bing''er was kind to save you at the beginning. Although the puppet is vicious, it won''t let you die right away. If you have time to prolong your life, you have time to think about ways slowly, don''t you? Surely you and your wife haven''t gone yet. They haven''t killed us, but they are still helping us resist. It''s just because you know it''s not our fault, right? Now we are also a family. Let''s discuss something together. Now that you have come out, let''s discuss what we should do about it! " "Lan Xirui, you old bastard, you hide in the corner under the protection of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Do you think we dare not siege? Do you think you can trap so many sky level masters by setting up a barrier here? LAN Xirui, you despicable person, come out and fight with us alone. And Ling mubai, your wife was killed by LAN Xirui and Han Xuexue together. Why don''t you go to help the LAN family pick up hair? Why don''t you come here and form an alliance with the Tian family, and you can avenge the murder of your wife thousands of years ago. " Seeing that Yu Linfeng and Hua Cheng''s human cat don''t cut their faces, LAN Xirui laughed and said, "Tianyi, you''re far away, so you don''t see it. It''s not Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai who are with me. They''re just two men of ADA, but they''re more powerful than Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Do you want to try?" Lanxirui''s words made the other party lag obviously. Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Lord LAN, do you want my two guards to frighten them and let''s talk about things again?" LAN Xirui said with a smile, "if you can, thank you!" "Then I want everything in the blue if ice space ring." "Dream! This is mine!" LAN Ruobing is really going to be annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s the first time for LAN Ruobing to see such an angry woman who doesn''t pay for her life. Really shameless to a certain extent! Grab the things you like directly. If you can''t grab the things you want, you have to force her to open them with a formula. Dare you be more shameless? "Bing''er, give it to her." "I don''t!" Lan Ruobing strongly protected his space ring. She wouldn''t give anything in the ring even if it wasn''t worth money. This is a matter of face! "Lan Xirui, what if you have someone to help? Just now I saw that Lei Zun was preparing to leave with the popularity of the Holy See of light. Is it because Ah Da had two guards at the top of the heaven who kicked Lei Zun again? Hahaha..." Tianyi laughed recklessly in the distance: "Reverend Lei, you don''t have to feel wronged. Why didn''t our heavenly family suffer such wrongs from you? LAN Xirui was a shameless and rebellious villain. When my father built the Yunxiao palace, he made trouble outside and made enemies, but he asked my father to carry it to him. My father died in order to save him, but LAN Xirui didn''t think of the kindness of our heavenly family , I even took the throne of palace leader. He took my palace master''s position, and I''ll let him leave the blue family! I think he has no children and no children. Who will he pass on the palace master''s position at that time! Ha ha... Pity us. The Blue Palace master has always claimed to be injured, so it''s difficult to have children. He married a lot of people back, but I don''t know that he has been birth control by us! So don''t be angry, Reverend Lei. LAN Ruobing is just a wild seed conceived by a humble maid of the Yunxiao palace and a humble guard Gou Gou. Then we designed to put the maid on the bed of the leader of the Blue Palace, which made him think he had a future. As a result, he still doesn''t know. This is actually extremely humble. Ha ha ha... " Tianyi laughed in the distance, but LAN Xirui, LAN Ruobing and all the people of the blue family were stunned. Everyone was shocked and speechless. It was Lu Xiaoxiao who broke the silence. "Tut Tut, what did I say? Lord LAN, you are also an intellectual with status and status. How can you not understand such a simple truth? If you marry so many wives and concubines, if only one has a problem and can''t get pregnant, it may be the woman''s own problem. But if everyone can''t get pregnant, it must be your problem. And And it''s a serious problem! How can you be pregnant because a maid has slept with you? You can be proud to think it''s your seed? Think about what I said before? I think such a cheap woman doesn''t have anything to do with a man who is at least dignified like the Blue Palace leader. It turned out to be a wild seed. " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled maliciously at LAN Ruobing. To tell you the truth, the script wasn''t like this before coming. Since someone delayed from afternoon to evening, the whole script deviated from the main line, but followed a more refreshing route. LAN Ruobing dares to do that to her family Jin. She can''t kill her yet. Then take advantage of this opportunity to abuse! "No way! No way! I''m my father''s daughter! I''m the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace! You cheat! You''re a gang! You just want to hurt me! Dad, don''t believe this bitch''s words. She''s just trying to annoy you!" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the woman who was almost driven crazy by herself. She had no intention of stopping Chapter 770 say: "Cut! Do you need to cheat? Do you think you and leader LAN look alike? There is no one like you at all. Say he is your father, don''t you believe me! Hey... I thought at least my husband was attracted by a woman with status and status, but he was attracted by a latent fake, and even hurt my husband. Leader LAN, do you know You have no eyes. " LAN Ruo Bing was planted by the maidservant and other men, which was deliberately framed by the heavenly family. It was a fatal injury to lanciri. For decades, he regarded LAN Ruobing as the apple of his eye. He was really afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. He loved his ice so much, but in the end, the woman was a bitch and a guard, but she boldly hatched in his nest. Lanxirui''s whole body is cold at the moment, and the whole person is confused. He can only stabilize his cracked mind and say to the distance: "Tianyi, don''t think you will overthrow this seat by saying this. When the blue family questioned Bing er''s identity, I specially tested the blood. Bing er''s blood is completely consistent with this seat''s blood. She is my daughter, my own daughter, which is beyond doubt!" LAN Ruobing didn''t know anything about the blood test at that time. Now when he heard that he had had a blood test, he suddenly laughed: "bitch, do you hear me? I''m the leader of Yunxiao palace!" "Cut! Is it true to test the blood? Mentally retarded!" With Xiaoxiao''s landing, Tianyi in the distance also sneered and said: "during the blood test, the blood was indeed the same as your blood and could be fused, but the blood fused with your blood was not blue as ice, but your brother''s blood. Didn''t your brother die at that time? I''m sorry, because you shamelessly occupied the Yunxiao palace. When we heard that you wanted to have a blood test, we had to shamelessly kill your brother and use your brother''s blood to integrate with you. After all, only he is closest to you. " "You''re lying!" "Tianyi, you liar, my father won''t be fooled by you!" Lanxirui and lanruobing screamed one after another. Lanxirui was angry, but lanruobing was afraid. At this moment, she felt that her world had been subverted and was about to collapse. Listening to the angry roar of LAN Xirui and LAN Ruobing, Tianyi laughed: "Have you cheated me? You can make another blood confession and see if her blood can be integrated with you! Hahaha... LAN Xirui, we originally planned to let Tianlei marry LAN Ruobing and win the position of leader of Yuanxiao palace. But you tried to marry the law enforcers of Guangming Holy See and betrayed your faith again. Don''t blame me, Tianyi It''s not authentic. " "Why did you do that? If you have no queen, you can be the leader of the palace! That''s why you said that just to annoy me, right?" "It''s said that I''ll let you verify it. You always ask me. I''ll answer you 10000 times. You don''t believe it. Hehe, LAN Xirui, if we don''t create a daughter for you and make you think you have a future, how can you relax your guard against my heavenly family in the previous decades? This fake is actually made to make you relax your guard against heavenly family It''s best to succeed Yunxiao palace smoothly. No, our deployment for decades will send your blue family to hell! How about Lei Zun? After listening to so much, aren''t you angry now? " Lei Shengzun, who had been ignored in the corner of Dongyang Tianbei, was finally relieved, and laughed and said, "it''s good, it''s really relieved. Fortunately, I didn''t marry a fake back, otherwise I would dirty my hands even killing her at that time!" LAN Ruobing has been pursued by Lei Sheng for a long time. She has always been arrogant, while the other party''s dignified law enforcer has always let her like a princess. Now people who treat her like this say that they are afraid of dirty hands even killing her after they hear that she is not the eldest miss of Yunxiao palace. LAN Ruobing can''t bear it. She wanted to swear, she wanted to kill, but if she wasn''t her father''s daughter, she had no hope of living. As long as she thought of this, she was like falling into an ice cellar. "Bing''er, in order to stop the rumors, let''s have a blood test." "No... don''t..." Lan Ruobing looked at LAN Xirui in horror and said, "Dad, I''m your daughter. Why do you listen to those people''s rumors and don''t believe your daughter?" Lanxirui''s eyes flashed a tangle. After so many years of father daughter relationship, he really didn''t want to be a disgusting scam from the beginning. At the moment, even LAN Xirui doesn''t know what he will do to her if the blood test shows that LAN Ruobing is really not his daughter. If she was just a child of someone else''s family, for the sake of father daughter love for so many years, he would certainly not do anything to her. But now, if LAN Ruobing is not his daughter, then she is the bitch who has an affair with the guard, and then she is maliciously designed and framed by the heavenly family. Now the * * * * has been dead for many years. He doesn''t know who the guard is. Only LAN Ruobing can let him vent. So lanshiri hesitated at this moment. "Blue Palace leader, what are you hesitating about? How can you play with the inheritance of blood? Maybe she''s Jian Xi of the heavenly family!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be too happy. Seeing LAN Xirui''s hesitation, he immediately added fuel to the fire. "Bitch, don''t spit! I''m my father''s child! How can I be Jian Xi? You''re Jian Xi! You''re not here to help us, you''re Jian Xi!" "You say I''m a bitch? I have at least one good birth. I have a top expert above the peak of heaven level as a guard. In this heaven, I can walk sideways unless I don''t want to. But what about you? I''m born low, low and cheap, and you rob other people''s husbands. If other people''s husbands ignore you, you have to jump up and be cheap. You say you''re too cheap from the inside to the outside No matter how cheap it is, the whole thing is a cheap overlord chicken. Don''t hang the cheap word in your mouth all day, otherwise your cheap spirit from inside to outside will make everyone can''t help beating you. " "You... You..." LAN Ruobing found that she was not only not as beautiful as this woman, not as domineering as this woman, not as strong as this woman''s background. She couldn''t even scold this woman. A series of fantasies about abusing a Da''s wife that I had thought of before all came to naught. She not only failed to abuse ADA''s wife, but was completely abused by this woman. Chapter 771 This pain, this reluctance, completely destroyed LAN Ruo Bing''s mind. "You die! You''re a bitch! I''ll kill you!" LAN Ruobing screamed and rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao again. However, this time, LAN Xirui had already shot her without waiting for her to shake her away. When LAN Xirui shot, he directly shook LAN Ruo Bing to the ground, causing her seven meat and eight vegetables and bleeding in the quarrel. LAN Ruobing was about to go crazy, but he looked at LAN Xirui''s murderous eyes and was scared to move. "Dad, you... You hit me!" LAN Xirui, with a gloomy face and extreme suppression, said softly, "good, a priori blood. If you are my father''s biological daughter, my father will let you get whatever you want." After that, LAN Xirui took out a bowl from the space, waved his hand, and cut LAN Ruobing''s wrist, which screamed not to have a blood test. Throw away LAN Ruo Bing''s hand, and LAN Xirui cuts his own hand. Countless drops of blood are mixed together. It is reasonable to say that blood is made of water, and two waves of water can blend together. However, because it is blood, and it is blood with different basic blood types, the result of mixing the two clusters of blood is that the blood is seriously incompatible, and there are many particles in the bowl inexplicably. With the mixing, there are more and more particles, and finally the whole bottom of the bowl turns into red particles. LAN Ruo Bing fluttered left and right, crying and shouting, "Dad, don''t look, I''m your daughter! I''m the daughter you raised by yourself!" However, after lanxirui saw the particles in the bowl clearly, he was so angry that he smashed the bowl "pa" on lanruo ice on his forehead. Blue as ice fell to the ground instantly, and the red blood gurgled down. However, at this moment she was not in pain, she was afraid. Although she didn''t see what was going on in the bowl, her father had never treated her with such a terrible expression, so she was afraid. "Dad... Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t call me dad! Bitch! You bitch! How can you and your mother be so cheap? I''m so kind to you, you''re so cheap? You''re so kind to me! I killed you bitch!" In his rage, LAN Xirui didn''t know anything and slapped LAN Ruobing. LAN Ruobing has been stunned by LAN Xirui in his rage. He didn''t even resist. He just watched her father chop her down. At this moment, the fear in her heart was unprecedented in decades. "Boom -" A dull noise sounded, and LAN Xirui, the top expert at the top of the sky level, was blown out directly. The blue family were stunned. Because this time, they didn''t even know how and by whom lanxirui was blown away. Lord of Yunxiao palace! The most powerful person in Yunxiao palace! It was blown away for no reason. "Blue Palace leader, although this bitch is really a little cheap, she has a puppet decision. If she dies, my husband will have an accident. At that time, even if you don''t stay in Yunxiao palace, you can''t recover it." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a cold face full of sarcasm. "Palace leader... Is she really not?" The blue family can''t believe it. Miss LAN Ruobing, who is so domineering and arrogant to them elders, law enforcement elders and supreme elders, is just a criminal obstacle born from the adultery between a humble servant girl and a guard. "Ha ha... Tianyi, what you said is true. LAN Xirui just smashed the blood test bowl on LAN Ruobing''s head. That bitch is really not his daughter. Tut Tut, the head of the grand Yunxiao palace, who was wearing a green hat by the guard, even held the humble servant girl in the palm of his hand for so many years. Lord LAN, I really thank you. Fortunately, you repented. Fortunately, I didn''t publicize it. Otherwise, I would be disgraced and ashamed! " "Auntie, I''ve got it all." In the space, Ling mubai''s voice came, and Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. At the same moment, the Presbyterian group of the blue family said: "Madam, since LAN Ruobing is just a wild evil animal, the LAN family will say sorry to you and childe A. LAN Ruobing is humble and doesn''t deserve childe a, but the puppet poison has been planted, and we can''t help it. If you want to take childe a, we have no objection. Even if you want to take the evil animal away, she will fall with you. Now Yunxiao palace is in trouble It''s difficult. Please help us calm down the civil strife. Yunxiao palace is very grateful. " "Hehe, if you catch people and make them puppets, it''s over if you say you''re sorry. What do you want to do with the law in this heaven? What do you want to do with the temple?" "Hahaha... The lady is right. If apologizing is useful, what do you want the temple and the law to do? Why don''t you put your head out and let me cut off all your heads, and I''ll tell you I''m sorry again!" Tianyi, who overheard the conversation, said, "madam, why don''t you join hands with me? Let''s kill all the people of the blue family. When my Tianjia is firmly the leader of the Yunxiao palace, I will certainly regard eldest childe as a guest of honor." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "well, a border has been set up here. You can lock the people of the blue family in and fight. We have killed two people of the blue family. You can go on the rest. Remember to kill them!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice hasn''t finished yet. Piggy and Yu Linfeng have gone up. LAN Ruobing, Bei Gongzheng and Lei Sheng disappeared directly after the white light flashed. After the three people were successfully collected into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao was no longer bothered to talk to the people in Yunxiao palace, flashed into the space and left. what do you mean? What do you mean? "Where are the people?" lanciri asked angrily. The people of the blue family and the people of the Guangming Vatican looked left and right. They were stunned and didn''t know where they had gone. For the LAN family, Beigong Zheng is at least a high-level master of Tian level at the moment, and he can spell and bewitch. As long as he casts spells on the people of Tian family, he can at least ensure that they are invincible. But who will tell them why even Beigong Zheng is gone? "Why is a Dazhong Gu missing even the North Palace government?" Seeing that Lan Xirui was so angry, the elders of the LAN family sighed one after another: "that evil evil evil has planted the puppet on Ah Da of others. Beigong Zheng is a kind of poison man. Of course, people will take him away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanxirui opened his mouth and closed it dejectedly. "Who are ADA and his wife? Why do they leave when they say they leave? We can''t even see how and where they go. What force can make two top experts on the top of the heaven level peak serve as guards?" Chapter 772 "Hey... Don''t think about it. As soon as the two experts leave, the Tianjia family will fight. Let''s think about how to deal with the Tianjia people!" "Hey! I was really hurt by the blue if ice." "No, if she hadn''t made Ah Da into a puppet, a proud man like Ah Da wouldn''t have been captured, let alone provoked the hatred of the Tianjia and the LAN family. We don''t have to fight this war!" "Palace leader, you are so confused. Has LAN Ruobing been your daughter for more than 70 years? Why haven''t you figured it out?" "At the beginning, we said that LAN Ruobing must not be his child, and he was angry with us. Well, in 70 years, he raised a bitch Jian who was even cheaper than her mother. What a sin!" The elders of the blue family said a word to me. LAN Xirui finally couldn''t bear to shout: "shut up!" The blue family was silent for an instant. "If you hadn''t planned to provoke the hatred of nanquanmen and Yunxiao palace and let them take the opportunity to kill the eldest brother, why would Yi always remember to hate our blue family that day? People should share their hatred of our blue family. It''s only reasonable to use some means. You designed to kill my eldest brother and let me be the sinner. Over the years, you elders should try your best to weaken the rights of the heavenly family. But it''s good for you. After you took the position of elder, you only know how to enjoy yourself. Now the heavenly family has turned over, that''s what people should do! What can you say? It''s only because you cut grass and don''t cut roots! " "Lan Xirui! You old bitch! My father was killed by your LAN family! It was you!!!" In the distance came Tianyi''s angry roar. The elders of the blue family turned white and looked at LAN Xirui. "You... You knew he was eavesdropping nearby. You said it to him on purpose!" Lanxirui showed a cruel smile and said, "yes! This seat was deliberately told to him." "Why did you do this? It was clear that you came to us at the beginning. Although we supported you, it was not our idea! We haven''t done anything to eradicate the root for so many years, how could we take the initiative to ask you to kill the palace leader? LAN Xirui, you are so......" "Hehe... Don''t be angry, we are a family! After the bitch''s betrayal just now, I realized that I had become a bastard green hairy turtle and raised a child for more than 70 years for a cheap guard and maid. Therefore, I am a little uncertain about this family relationship. The two masters left, and the people of Tianjia hate us so much, especially the wing of that day. They want to pick the skin and cramp us. Based on our understanding of him, he will definitely take us as the number one target and adopt a gentle strategy against you for the time being. So I just want him to hate you. No, he hates everyone in the blue family. When he goes back, he will take another way to deal with us. So what we are going to face is the ultimate showdown between the blue family and the Tian family. Everyone should take part in this battle. No one can retreat. Even if you retreat, you have only one way to die. So everyone should cheer up from this moment. I believe our blue family can win this battle. Victory belongs to our blue family after all. " "Lan Xirui, you are so mean!" the elders of the LAN family looked at LAN Xirui angrily, trembling with anger, but there was nothing to do. "Hehe, are you mean? If I didn''t go deep into tiger Xue to get the secret script, you were created by your original level of martial saint and supreme. I don''t know why you can reach the level of today''s heaven after thousands of years of death? If it weren''t for me, in this Yunxiao palace, heaven''s family is pressing you. At that time, heaven''s family will dominate. Can you still have a place? So since I have given you all your lives, including thousands of years of life, when I encounter difficulties, isn''t this the time to show that our family goes hand in hand, overcome difficulties, love each other and have boundless family ties? " Looking at LAN Xirui, the people of the LAN family have lost their language. If a person can be so shameless and say such philosophical words, they can only recognize it. As LAN Xirui said, even if they surrender now, Tianyi will not accept it. Even if they take lanxirui''s head now, Tianyi will not let them go. Then the only thing left is to fight with lanshiri. Only by fighting can we pray for the rest of life. When the battle started, people didn''t understand why a good cloud palace came to the point of life and death, even if it was life, it was a near death? Even if they are lucky enough to survive, can the cloud palace continue to exist? Even if the cloud palace can continue to exist, can it still be called the cloud palace? Can it still be listed as one of the three palaces in the heaven? The collision between heaven level and heaven level masters can''t be resisted by ordinary people and Xuanwu level masters? The hundreds of celebrities, Xuans and even the first and middle level martial artists of the Guangming holy see are depressed and oppressed at the moment. Who will tell them what this is like? They used to stay in the temple. After the dinner, they were full of wine and food. It was an ideal life. But Lei Zun suddenly mobilized them and said he would go to Yunxiao palace to help. The people in Yunxiao Palace are all experts. They are only human level and Xuan level scum. Mao can''t help going to Yunxiao palace, but Lei zunzhe said that they went to Yunxiao palace just to shake the field. Just stand there. Yes, they have been standing here since they began to make soy sauce. They can''t even say a word. Lei zunzhe came for his fiancee. He came out to * * Tianjia with his identity of law enforcement zunzhe. He was * * indeed. When he was there, or when the two experts on the top of Tianji were moving, Tianjia didn''t attack. But who will tell them why the leader of Yunxiao palace suddenly doesn''t marry his daughter to their family? The venerable is young and promising. He is a prefecture level top martial artist at a young age. In the past two years, he will definitely break through and become a great venerable. In the future, there is absolutely no problem to be a heavenly venerable. Even with his master apprentice relationship with the general law enforcement, it is not impossible for him to sit in the position of general law enforcement if the general law enforcement dies or transfers! But the leader of Yunxiao palace unilaterally cancelled his engagement after they came to shock him with 450 people! If it''s cancelled, it''s cancelled. The toad with four feet can''t be found. It''s difficult for the beauty with two feet to reach their venerable side. Will it still be missing? But why did they just come to shake the field, but the puppet family made a boundary and didn''t let them go? ***** Recommend the new book "ghost Lord, night appointment" by my friend 3000 Du! It''s beautiful! Chapter 773 Later, it was even more strange. The puppet family was Niu forced. Why don''t you just go? Why did you catch the fake lady and take all the dignitaries of their family? If the venerable is caught and released, why not take their 450 brothers with them? They really, really, really come to make soy sauce! Now the puppet family has gone, but the border is still there. Although it''s big here, the sky level warriors are fighting and there are flying sand and stones everywhere. They have already died a lot of brothers just to deal with these. However, these are not the most sad things. If they die in vain, they will die. They will mourn the bad luck of their brothers. But who will tell them why the people of the blue family, even the leader of the Yunxiao palace, didn''t fight the people of the Tian family, but came to kill them when the battle started. Looking at the corpses on the ground, this is the first time in more than 2000 years that law enforcement officers have died on such a large scale, and it is the death caused by the malice of Jianghu sects. LAN Xirui, the leader of Yunxiao palace, doesn''t he have a good relationship with their temple on weekdays? Why did he kill them all at this moment? "Why?" This was a desperate question before the last law enforcer died. Lanxirui sneered and said, "I''m sorry, brother, because when Lei Sheng brought you out, many people knew and saw that he was accompanying us to clean up the rebels. Now all of you have been killed by the heavenly family. Once the people in the temple know it, they will definitely list the heavenly family as pagans. In this way, even if my blue family is defeated, the heavenly family will never die! " LAN Xirui''s eyes twinkled with a vicious light. With a wave of his palm, the prefecture level primary law enforcer became a pool of meat mud. LAN Xirui laughed at the sky and shouted, "Tianyi, come on! Uncle wants you to have a good look. In those days, he could design your father to die violently. Today, his uncle can also design you to die violently! Even if I can''t kill you, the people of the bright Vatican will kill you! If you die, uncle, I will still be the high leader of Yunxiao palace. But if I die, Hei hei, then you can go to ghost to celebrate the festival for your uncle! " "Lan Xirui, you mean person, if you can''t beat him, you''ll plant a frame. You''re shameless!" When Tianyi heard LAN Xirui''s words, he was so angry that he beat his chest and feet in the air and gave orders: "you have heard what LAN Xirui said, descendants of the heavenly family! This dog thief is so shameless that how can we let him continue to sit as the leader of the Yunxiao palace? Everyone listens to my orders and kills the dog thief at all costs! Even if he dies, he will never go to hell!" "Yes!" There are many more people in Tianjia than in Lanjia. In addition, Tianjia''s small actions behind it for thousands of years have bought people''s hearts. Now the number of people is more than four times that of Lanjia. The ultimate war begins, and everyone has no scruples. If the war for the position of the leader of Yunxiao palace was still before, it has completely evolved into a life and death war. ************************** Yunxiao palace is at the extreme north end of Dongyang sky, while Xianling palace is at the extreme south end of Dongyang sky. The sky region is broad and vast. It is closely the north and south poles of a sky region, and there is also a distance that can only be calculated according to the length of time. If the jade slips are not transmitted, even the strong ones at the top of the sky level, the fastest speed from south to North will take a full 15 days. If ordinary people use carriages, they won''t want to go there for five years. The three leaders of the Holy See of light are still sitting in the fairy palace, and the fifth brother of the holy see is still suspended in the air for his great expansion. Seeing Mu Fengbo who went out to collect information quickly, he rushed over with a pale face. Old ten and old eleven immediately stopped him. "Storm, what''s in such a hurry?" "Tell the second and third leaders that something has happened in the north." "What happened?" old eleven was stunned. He didn''t react. How could Dongyang day suddenly have so many things. "In the north, 450 believers who have been stationed in the temple for many years have died. Even my disciple Lei Sheng has the same situation as Hua Hui. I can''t contact the child Gu in his body. I tried to contact him many times, but every time there was no news." "What?" the old ten couldn''t help shouting. "An accident just happened in the south area, and then in the north area. It''s hateful to dare to blatantly provoke me dongyangtian!" The old five who was performing the great derivation also opened his eyes, and his complexion was not very good-looking. "Brother five, how''s it going? What do you see?" The fifth man floated down from the air, landed in front of several people and said, "as expected, the person who has space is not him, but his son. He... Actually has a son!" Although they had guessed, old ten and old eleven were still surprised when they heard the exact news. Then they looked crazy. Old eleven couldn''t help but say, "he''s really a great tool. He''s scared to death. With a trace of remnant soul, he can even give birth to a god level son." "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s more than a god level depending on the boy''s appearance." Old ten and old eleven were surprised: "brother five, what do you mean? It''s difficult for him to give birth to a perfect God level child even if he is only a prefecture level ghost?" "However, this is indeed the case. Although the body has not recovered, and what Dayan Shu sees is limited, it is certain that the child is at the God level. At the age of three, he has reached the supreme level and is the ethereal root of * * with endless future." The voice of old five fell, and the whole valley fell into a dead silence. "Let''s go to the north area. I want to see if the Dongyang sky will be destroyed by them." "How could it be God? Why did he destroy us like this and give birth to a child of God level?" the old man was envious and jealous. "Just because he is the emperor of Antarctica. There are only four heavenly emperors in this heaven, and he is one of them. If he can become the emperor of heaven and earth, he must be inferior to us." The fifth man was surprisingly calm this time and continued: "and he can give birth to a god child. As long as he can catch the child, break his Dantian and use the space for us, our strength can be restored to God level immediately. Hum, I really hope he can give birth to two more!" Old eleven said, "indeed, if time doesn''t allow, we can really give him more time and let him have two more children." After that, the three laughed. The three people didn''t avoid Mu Fengbo at all, because in their hearts, Mu Fengbo was just a dog they kept to help them manage this disgusting world. Chapter 774 If they hadn''t been able to leave, the heaven would have been abandoned by them. Therefore, the sect leaders don''t know anything about the hatred among the gangs in this world. After listening to the three people''s dialogue, Mu Fengbo was extremely shocked. He was a man who lived before the big bang and a survivor of the big bang. In fact, Mu Fengbo respected the true God of the Antarctic continent. Now he suddenly heard that the main god of the Antarctic continent was not only an immortal in heaven, but also the Antarctic emperor, one of the four heavenly emperors. Mu Fengbo felt his heart moved. What a Niu force! The real Lord God is really awesome Niu! Mu Fengbo was still imagining the demeanor and appearance of the LORD God in his mind, but he was grabbed by the fifth leader of the sect. Together with the tenth and eleventh leaders, he turned into three streamers and disappeared in an instant. There was only a scream from the chief law enforcement Mu Fengbo, who was the top of the sky, when he was pulled away. It can make the law enforcement chief Dongyang Tian scream, which is enough to prove that the speed is against the sky. When the three religious leaders pulled Mu Fengbo over the Yunxiao palace to stop, Mu Fengbo found that it took less than a quarter of an hour to fly 15 days at the fastest speed day and night in the past. The speed of the three cult leaders can only be achieved by immortals. After standing still, Mu Fengbo automatically returned to the oblique rear. After seeing the three cult leaders waving their sleeves, his eyebrows frowned. He was wondering what was wrong with the three cult leaders, but he raised his hand and slapped into the void. "Wow -" With the palm of his white hand, Mu Fengbo found that there was a barrier under them, a barrier that he couldn''t even find. Although his strength is not as high as that of Yan Jiuqing, ye Jiuqi and Ling mubai of Nanyangtian, as the chief law enforcer of dongyangtian, his strength is also one of the few in Tianyu in addition to the seven religious leaders. Even if it was the boundary set by these three people, he could see it at a glance. However, he didn''t even see the clue of half a point. It was not until the leaders of the three religions broke the boundary that they realized it was a boundary. When did this kind of expert appear in the heaven? Mu Fengbo''s heart was full of envy and jealousy. Only then did he know what the leader of the three religions was going to do just now. The martial arts strength of the person who set up the boundary is so high that even a simple spell like waving the sleeve of the leader of the three religions can''t damage his boundary! Although the three sect leaders of the border crossing slapped hard when they damaged it, they didn''t exert too much force. So this will never be the business of the other five teachers. Mu Feng * * measured that although the strength of the person who set up the border is far lower than the three religious leaders, he has been higher than him, and even higher than too many people like Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Ling mubai. "Oh, interesting." Mu Fengbo was excited when he heard the cold laughter of the leader Nathan. Looking down, his eyes suddenly widened. Is this... Really Yunxiao palace? Yunxiao palace is the largest sect in dongyangtian, or the sect with the most experts. It occupied the Yunxiao mountain not far from the temple, and then built countless palaces in the thousands of miles of mountains, named Yunxiao palace. LAN Xirui, the leader of the cloud palace, has always had a good relationship with the Holy See of light. Even he often contacts LAN Xirui. At the temple dinner he organized a few days ago, LAN Xirui also said he wanted to marry LAN Ruobing, the eldest lady of the cloud palace, to his apprentice Lei Sheng. Although LAN Ruobing''s reputation is not very good, those who achieve great things are informal. Lei Sheng doesn''t mind. He doesn''t mind as a master. A few days ago, he was happy to think that the number of law enforcement dignitaries was empty. Although it takes people at the middle level of heaven to become the position of dignitaries, Lei Sheng is his apprentice. He can be open and let him give him the position when he reaches the first level of heaven, so that he can experience more in the position of dignitaries. Yuan Tian''s Apprentice also wants to earn this position, and it seems that his apprentice''s progress seems to be faster than Lei Sheng, so when he knows that Lei Sheng is going to marry the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace, he is also very happy for the apprentice. After the dinner, he didn''t care much. Then Du Yuantian had an accident and he was sent over. So he doesn''t know what happened in Yunxiao palace. "This... What''s the matter?" A good Yunxiao palace, originally a fairyland like mountain, is now full of ruins. Not to mention the palaces built in mountain streams and peaks. Now, even the peaks are not good. "Yunxiao palace is the closest to the temple. It''s under your nose. You don''t know what happened to it?" Mu Fengbo is also drunk after so many major events have happened in succession within his jurisdiction. Seeing that the leader was already unhappy with him, Mu Fengbo quickly knelt down on his knees in the void and said, "please calm down, leader. One day, the disciples of Yunxiao palace held a dinner party and saw LAN Xirui. He said he would marry his daughter to the disciples. They were all fine at that time. Later, Du Yuantian had an accident and the disciples were transferred. Just after he came back, Yunxiao palace became like this..." He said wrongfully! "Brother five, this is caused by intentional people. No wonder there''s a storm. If there''s a storm in the border, maybe there''s no one now." After listening to the words of the three religious leaders, Mu Fengbo was grateful and happy. Fortunately, he was sent away by the jade slips. Otherwise, if he stayed in the temple, he had to deal with the situation of Yunxiao palace. If he met this great power of setting boundaries, he might have to explain here today. "It''s not too late. The people below are still fighting." The old ten''s voice had just fallen, and a huge spherical light suddenly flashed in the distant valley. The light just flashed and exploded. With a loud noise, there was no grass in tens of thousands of bungalows and no chickens or dogs left. Mu Fengbo was surprised and raised his hand to resist the powerful light wave generated by the collision of internal forces. Only two experts at the same level could cause such a powerful light wave. There are only two Yunxiao palace books with the same level as his. One is the palace master LAN Xirui, and the other is the Lord of the heavenly family, the chief Supreme Master of Yunxiao palace, Chang Tianyi. Although there are several other so-called Tianji peak, they can''t be compared with them. "It should be lanxirui and Tianyi." "Who is Tianyi?" old eleven asked. "Tell the third leader that Tianyi is the chief supreme elder of Yunxiao palace and the top martial artist of Tianji level. His martial arts are no lower than LAN Xirui." Chapter 775 "It''s infighting." Lao Xi''s voice sounded obviously lighter. "Storm, why did the Yunxiao palace quarrel with each other? Are these two people in a bad relationship?" Mu Fengbo coughed awkwardly and said in two voices: "I haven''t heard of a bad relationship between the two on weekdays, but as far as the disciples know, it seems that the immediate sun Tianlei of the Tianjia family and the eldest lady of the Yunxiao palace, LAN Ruobing, have engaged in an oral kiss. But recently, LAN Xirui wants to have a family with his disciples. I don''t know if they have a conflict because of this. But... If the disciple knew that promising LAN Xirui would cause such a big movement in Tianyi, he would never agree to this marriage. After all, the harmonious relationship between and within the sects is the most important now. Please also ask the three sect leaders to make atonement. The disciple really didn''t know about it. When he saw LAN Xirui yesterday, he didn''t tell the disciple anything about Tianjia rebellion. " Mu Fengbo felt that he was really drunk. Yuantianmen, which is absolutely loyal to the Holy See of light, was destroyed, Xianling palace was relocated, and 123 sects in the south area were destroyed. Now even Yunxiao palace has become like this. The key is that when the sect leader doesn''t leave the customs, he manages the whole Dongyang sky well. The sect leader has just left the customs. What he sees is a piece of Dongyang sky that seems to be shaking and falling. It seems that there are accidents everywhere. "Since the people of Tianjia want to rebel against their master, the master of Yunxiao palace must not know. How can you know what he doesn''t know?" For the first time, this time, the leader personally forgave him. "Thank you for your compassion!" Mu Fengbo felt that he was almost moved to cry. "The most intolerable thing we can do is to overthrow the clouds. To be a subordinate, we should have the consciousness of being a subordinate and betray the master. No matter what the reason, it can only be a dead end." "Yes, the leader is right. Being a subordinate should be loyal to the master and die. Those who smile at the master but make small moves behind his back must not be used." "Come on, go down and have a look." The three giants of Dongyang Heavenly God Temple slowly flew towards the place of the incident with Mu Fengbo following them. The original Valley had been completely razed to the ground in the duel just now, and thousands of miles had become a plain in the shock wave. There was still a sound in the distance. It should be that the people of the blue family and the Tian family were still facing each other, but there were only LAN Xirui and Tian Yi lying on the ground here. "All the people in Yunxiao palace, the three leaders of Guangming holy see are coming. Don''t you come to pay homage as soon as possible?" Mu Fengbo sent out his internal power with sound waves. Soon, those who heard the arrival of the three religious leaders, the blue family immediately flew over and crawled under the feet of the three religious leaders. They looked pious and humble. "Why don''t the rest come?" The clothes and robes of the blue family and the Tian family are separated. All the people who come to kowtow are the blue family. "Sect... Sect leader... The heavenly family has been planning for a long time. Today, there was a sudden rebellion. All 450 law enforcers were killed by the heavenly family." Lanxirui raised his head slightly from the ground, and immediately fainted after saying that. Tianyi''s eyes were full of blood, and his strength was even more powerful than LAN Xirui. He shouted: "shameless! You shameless! It''s clear that you blamed me for killing all the law enforcers! LAN Xirui, you shameless villain!" "Boom -" a muffled sound, Tianyi''s body was lightly patted into a blood mist in front of the blue family. The real blood fog, which can''t even see a small piece of meat residue. After hearing the master''s words, a group of martial artists of Tianjia quickly flew over from a distance to explain the killing of the law enforcer by lanxirui, a mean man. However, we just gathered around from a distance and saw the tragic death of the owner. The master of the house even had no time to explain, so he was photographed into a blood mist by the leader of the temple. There''s no silk residue left. All my family were stunned! Shocked! Shocked! Shocked! Although the owner of the house is not the leader of the cloud palace, he is the chief supreme elder of the cloud palace. He is the person with the highest status except the palace leader. However, such a person, such a master at the top of heaven level, disappeared in the light palm of the temple leader, and even had no time to explain. Lanxirui pretended to faint. When he heard a dull sound of "boom", the ground on which he lay trembled violently. I thought this force would make him die, but the strength was dispersed directly from him. As soon as the front, back, left and right forces reached his body, they automatically avoided him. At this moment, lanxirui''s body has been wet with cold sweat. How strong! In front of the three leaders, they are really ants. No wonder no matter how strong and powerful they are, the three leaders of the three temples are not interested in them, the first-class sects in the Jianghu. Such a powerful force, if one day the leaders of the three temples fight, it must destroy the sky and the earth?! "What are you doing standing there before the three sect leaders come here?" Mu Fengbo asked sternly to those masters in Tianjia whose faces had turned gray. However, it''s OK not to ask. After asking, the Yiying experts of Tianjia immediately pushed it out for a long distance. A supreme elder who is still the highest in heaven said: "Sect leader, why did you kill our master indiscriminately? It''s clear that the 450 law enforcers were killed by LAN Xirui and the blue family, trying to frame our heavenly family. We thought the sect leader had made great achievements and would be wise, but you didn''t even listen to our master''s explanation, so you let our master die in vain! You''re unfair!" "Boom -" Old five waved his sleeve again, and the sky level top expert who said he was unfair and complained for his master turned into blood mist again. "What else do you have to say?" the old five looked at the experts of the heavenly family with an already terrible mask. The two strongest people in Tianjia died without even the slightest resistance. What else can they say in the face of the three super powers? Tianyu is a place where the strong are respected, the strong have the right to speak, and the strong is the place of the law. Everyone looked at each other and buried their heads and stopped talking. But there was a strong reluctance and anger in their eyes. The old five sneered, pinched his middle finger and thumb together, gathered a touch of white light, and then played the white light, and a small ball of light was bounced out. The light ball became thousands of small light balls of the same size in the air, and then flew to every living family at a slow speed. Chapter 776 Then these days, the family began to scream and fall to the ground from the air. These people screamed and struggled, but the more they struggled, the more dazzling the white light was. After struggling for a long time, those prefecture level warriors with low martial arts finally couldn''t move and collapsed on the ground. When they stopped moving, the white light disappeared. As long as they move, the white light will flicker again. "The storm brought these people back to the temple, handed them over to the elders and threw them into ghosts." Mu Fengbo was stunned and immediately took command with his fist: "yes!" "Why throw us into ghosts? It''s not the people we kill!" "You three demons call yourself gods? You don''t even know right from wrong!" "Demons like you will be opposed sooner or later!" "Yes! Just keep LAN Xirui, a mean man of Jian, and he will kill you!" "Hahaha... The temple leader is just like this! Claiming to be an immortal is a loser!" "Well..." Others wanted to talk, but their mouths were suddenly sealed by unknown things, and the abuse disappeared. Mu Fengbo took a white light handed to him by the leader. The line was very short, but he moved gently, and thousands of people on the ground were immediately picked up. Under the pressure of the shock in his heart, Mu Fengbo easily pulled up thousands of people. I can''t feel the slightest bit of gravity at all. Mu Fengbo was quite restless when he took a group of high-level warriors from Tianjia family on the road. After leaving for a long time, I determined that it was far enough from the three religious leaders. Then I looked back and asked one of the law enforcement elders he had met and was familiar with: "are those 450 believers really killed by LAN Xirui?" The elder of Tianjia shed two lines of tears and nodded heavily. Mu Fengbo said in a deep voice, "then why did he kill those law enforcers? Just to frame you?" The elder of Tianjia nodded again. "What about the disciple of this seat? He also killed him?" The elder of Tianjia shook his head and wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. He wanted to gesture with his hands, and his body was imprisoned by the white light. Mu Fengbo sighed and said, "do you know why you were thrown into ghosts?" The martial artists of Tianjia showed their anger and shook their heads in despair. How do they know why? They are so strange that they kill people without even giving arguments. That''s too much! "You can see the martial arts of the three religious leaders. In fact, they are not martial arts at all, but magic, because they are gods and wandering gods in the world. Therefore, they don''t care about all things in the world. Their only requirement is peace and obedience. They don''t care who is more powerful or who is more powerful in other sects, because no matter how powerful people, such as your master, even the three masters above the heaven level peak in Nanyang day, are just ants to them. So when I asked you to gather to pay homage just now, you should come to pay homage immediately, not after hearing the explanation of your master. What they want is not explanation, but obedience and obedience without any objection, okay? It''s wrong for them that you didn''t obey them and didn''t pay homage at the first time. It''s really LAN Xirui who killed people, and it became your fault in the end, okay? " Looking at the anger and unwillingness in the eyes of Tianjia family, Mu Fengbo sighed deeply. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart. In the Yunxiao palace, the old five slowly descended with the old ten and the old eleven. The people of the blue family crawled lower and lower one after another with their descent. When the three landed on the ground, the remaining hundreds of the blue family not only threw themselves to the ground, but also almost all their bodies touched the ground. LAN Xirui pretended to wake up, then "tried his best" to get up under the eyes of the three religious leaders, then worshipped to the ground in a more standard and pious way, and then directly moved forward, and the whole person lay on the ground. "You all go down and count the losses of Yunxiao palace. Come and report back in half an hour." "Yes!" the blue family watched the two immortal of the heavenly family disappear under the divine power of the leader. At the moment, all the blue family''s admiration for the three leaders can be described as endless rivers. When all the blue family retreated, the fifth opened his mouth and said to LAN Xirui lying on the ground, "if you dare to kill another disciple of the bright Vatican in the future, I will let you escape from the eighteen layers of hell forever and never exceed life, so that you know that there is a life more terrible than death in this world." LAN Xirui was so clever that he wanted to explain it. Then he gave up the idea, squeezed it into a ball, kowtowed his head and said, "thank you for your kindness not to kill! Thank you for your kindness not to kill..." "I ask you, what''s the matter with the border in the sky? Such a border can''t be arranged by waste people like you." LAN Xirui has been frightened by the majesty and means of the leader. At this moment, he can''t find any way to face the three terrible powers except obedience and honesty. So he began to frame him with the green hat designed by his family and told him everything in detail in the past few days. After that, Lao Xi slapped LAN Xirui in the air and directly fanned him out. Lanxirui screamed. After being fanned, he was frightened, hurt and scared. But at this moment, although his brain was blank, he felt that he climbed back and crawled in front of the three leaders. "So you mean that the man was locked up in your secret room as a puppet lover by your fake daughter for two months?" when asking this question, the old five felt that the dragon blood he had not raised for many years suddenly rushed to his head. The depression and anger in his heart made him completely unable to vent his soaring anger. "Yes... Yes! He..." LAN Xirui''s words haven''t finished yet. Old ten and old eleven have been turned into dragons and soared into the sky. Two huge black dragons, several kilometers long, stirred and vented in the air. LAN Xirui on the ground and the LAN family who went down to count the losses were stirred up by the churning air. The power of the dragon is really too powerful. Although LAN Xirui also vomited, he swallowed the vomit again and crawled in front of the temple leader like a mole ant. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he smelled a clue from the question of the sect leader just now. These high-ranking religious leaders who don''t pay attention to the major sects in the heaven and even the three palaces. They never care about the world. It seems that every heaven and earth has a temple. However, the people who manage the temple are always the so-called disciples they picked out early, and they even don''t bother to manage the temple, I was so angry because of that Ah Da Chapter 777 What exactly is that big guy? Why does a prefecture level warrior make the three leaders of the temple so concerned, so concerned, so... Crazy? Thousands of images flashed through LAN Xirui''s mind. I knew this Ah Da was so important. What kind of reward would he get if the fake from that cheap life gave him to the temple when he found Ah Da? Even if he didn''t give it to the temple in advance, even if he delayed for more than an hour, Ah Da hasn''t left yet! "But... But he has just left! They... They have only gone for an hour at most. Leader, you have made great achievements and are invincible in the world. You can catch them!" With a "whoosh", the two dragons turned into two beams of white light and suddenly appeared in front of LAN Xirui. They grabbed his collar and almost twisted off his upper body. They said fiercely with a pair of almost flaming eyes: "chase? How to chase? Tell us how to chase?" Lanciri is stupid. How does he know how to chase? If he wants to catch him, he''ll really catch him. Aren''t you gods? Can''t you even chase a prefecture level rookie? Lancery wants to cry. "I... I also know who his wife is. Just... As long as I find his wife, I can find him." LAN Xirui''s words brightened the eyes of the three people. The old eleven roared, "you mallet, say it quickly!" "His wife is the young master of the soul sect." "Brother five, let''s go to the soul sect and wait for the rabbit!" old eleven said impatiently. The old five ghost didn''t know what expression it was under the mask. He asked calmly, "how do you know that his wife is the soul sect? You kidnapped him for so long and didn''t even know his name. How can you know that his wife is the young master of the soul sect?" "Because their two subordinates at the top of the sky level called his wife Lord and eldest sister! One of them showed his hand because of the fake LAN Ruobing. At that time, two high-level twin masters of the blue family shot at the same time, and I thought that the subordinate would suffer because of this. Who knows that the attack of my two twin masters was caught up by the subordinate A black hole. The attack of heaven level high level didn''t attack the subordinate. The twins just said two words "what". As a result, they didn''t move and died as soon as the two words fell. We all went to see their situation. The internal power of the twins was still full in their bodies, but their eyes had become empty. I Everyone can see clearly that the two twins have become two empty shells without the guard''s hand. Although ADA can''t tell me his name and his wife''s identity, his wife''s men can have this kind of soul taking skill. What''s not the soul sect? Who else in this heaven has the ability to capture people''s souls at that moment? " When LAN Xirui finished, he saw a big disappointment in the eyes of the other two leaders. "Boy, there are many people who can instantly capture people''s souls in this world. Who told you that only people of the soul sect can capture people''s souls? Don''t people of the soul sect also be called the soul sect after they have obtained the art of capturing souls?" LAN Xirui: "..." it turns out that the soul sect is like this. He thought that most of the soul sect were souls in the shape of Cheng. Wipe! The fifth man was silent for a moment and said, "now there is only one clue. Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. Although it is unlikely, we can''t let go of any possibility." "Yes." Half an hour later, when the people of the blue family ran out with a pale face and told the three religious leaders that all the treasures of the cloud palace for thousands of years had been completely empty, and there was no rice left in the empty Island, LAN Xirui really fainted this time. There is no country in this heaven, so Yunxiao palace can''t be described as a rich country. However, for thousands of years, Yunxiao palace has made good money and rolled money with money. It has a good relationship with the high-level of the temple, and even the people below have managed very well. So over the years, the business of Yunxiao palace in the three heavenly regions has made them earn a lot. But who will tell them why suddenly there is no rice left in the warehouse? There were more than 4000 people in Yunxiao palace. Now, more than half of the people died in the battle between the blue family and the Tian family. Nearly a thousand Tianjia experts were thrown into the ghost trap. Among the remaining more than 300 people in the LAN family, more than 260 are just prefecture level warriors. What will the Yunxiao palace do in the future? "Yunxiao palace has been destroyed. Will you be loyal to the Holy See of light in the future?" The people of the blue family knelt down one after another, kowtowed and thanked them, one by one with tears of inspiration, and thanked the three religious leaders for taking them in. But at this moment, the people of the blue family gnashed their teeth and cursed the dead Tianyi and the lost star. If they hadn''t found such a big miss called Yunxiao palace, she wouldn''t be so hungry to hook up with men everywhere, let alone with a man they couldn''t afford. Now the death star has been taken away, but it has hurt them! The inexhaustible treasure houses are all empty, and now they are ordered by several bad tempered sect leaders. They promised to go to the Holy See of light in order to live. However, at the level of prefecture level or sky level, they are just a subordinate who is not reused in the Holy See of light. Moreover, in places such as sects, we should pay attention to hierarchy. People are crushed to death at the first level of official college. Where is it like being so carefree in Yunxiao palace? At least their surname is LAN. They are half masters in Yunxiao palace. No matter how low they rank, they can at least enjoy life. In the future, it would be good to go to the Guangming holy see without being excluded. It''s no wonder their palace leader was just angry when he knew that LAN Ruobing was a fake, but he fainted when he heard that there was nothing in Yunxiao palace. The details are gone. In Tianyu, where the major sects have taken shape and the experts have returned, their small sects are doomed to be annihilated. Indeed, they really have no choice but to submit to the Holy See of light and be a minion! But they couldn''t figure it out. In such a large place as Yunxiao palace, every place where treasures are placed is extremely secret. No matter how fierce the fight outside, the treasure keepers of each treasure house will not leave. Once the treasure house is stolen, they will ring the anti-theft alarm. So who''s the thief? How did you find the treasure house? How did you steal the treasure after you found it? The key is to steal the treasures of dozens of palaces. How do they store them? How did you leave? Chapter 778 All these problems are not a problem for Lu Xiaoxiao. There are 110000 Yinshan villagers in her space. Although most of these villagers have no martial arts, there are many people below the human level and above the supreme level. It''s just stealing something. She spreads and overlaps the space in the range of Yunxiao palace, and then penetrates it indiscriminately. Even if it''s a secret room, even if it''s hidden, the space can completely penetrate wherever there is a gap. So for these Yinshan villagers, let alone let the supreme master do such useless things, that is, just call a three-year-old child. They also have the ability to take the things in front of them and enter the space! However, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that in case the three-year-old child fell with the old man, the woman had long hair and clothes, accidentally tripped over, or accidentally hung something on the ground. Therefore, those who loot the baby this time are the supreme masters in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao was still very emotional. He thought that in the Antarctic continent, the supreme being was a rare existence, an existence that the world looked up to and a god like existence. But now, in her space, the supreme has been reduced to the point where she can only secretly build a house and move bricks. Sure enough, the human world is always moving forward. As for the food god horse, the experts of the LAN family really misunderstood Lu Xiaoxiao, because after Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin entered the space and left, they had handled everything for a long time and had been idle to check the treasures. Then they foolishly found that the villagers in Yinshan town only took treasures because they were not assigned a task, So when they saw the granary full of grain, they felt that they were despised by the LORD God hongguoguo, and they also wanted to give play to their waste heat for the construction of space. Therefore, 110000 people had nothing to do and moved all the things of Yunxiao palace. Those experts of the blue family just make a long story short about the lost things. They can''t describe the pain of the eggs that have been removed. They have to say that there is not even a grain of rice left. In fact, they don''t have more than meters left, even the luxurious clothes and accessories they buy on weekdays, bath barrels and basins for bathing and washing, including kitchen boards, kitchen knives, axes, tools... Even tables and chairs. Many palaces even had their doors torn down. Because there are large-scale construction in this space, 100000 people suddenly live in it. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, they have to build a lot of things. Now that there are ready-made things in the cloud palace, why do they have to do it by themselves? Anyway, it''s a sect abandoned by the LORD God. Don''t take the things in it for nothing! ********************* LAN Ruobing, Bei Gongzheng and Lei Sheng, who were brought into the space by Lu Xiaoxiao and Nan Gongjin, were completely sad. When Beigong Zheng knew that Ah Da, who had been imprisoned in the dark prison for two months, was not only a small man, but also an unprecedented big man he had never met in thousands of years, he was already reducing his sense of existence as much as possible. However, when he suddenly breathed the aura that was countless times more pure than the heaven, Beigong Zheng suddenly had a very bad premonition. He was born to avoid some very dangerous things, and because of this trait, he escaped from the family betrayal 3000 years ago. He was really pleased to know that ADA had two guards above the top of heaven. Because he can use this to do a lot of things. He can help ADA control LAN Ruobing, and then let ADA send his own guard to do something for him. However, under such circumstances, he still underestimated the strength of ADA and his wife. With such a large space and sufficient aura, he can clearly see the people in Yunxiao palace, but at the moment he was caught in the space, no matter how he and Lei Sheng shouted, the people in Yunxiao palace seemed unable to hear. Then they can only watch their space fly slowly, and then float away quickly at a very fast speed. The flying height of this space is not high. They can even see all the scenery below. Especially after floating out, even people flying in the air fly quickly from a distance of less than five meters from them. However, the distance of five meters has isolated a whole space! "I''m my father''s daughter! I''m my father''s daughter! I''m really my father''s daughter!..." After the three of them were caught in the space, Ah Da and his wife were not in a hurry to see them. They were all half a cup of tea. When he was ready to start first and control LAN Ruobing with the poison in his body, suddenly the whole scene changed again. Originally, he, LAN Ruobing and Lei Zun stayed together in an open space, but when he was ready to drive the insects in his body, they were separated. Moreover, Beigong Zheng found that he could not control the poisonous insects in LAN Ruobing. There is still space in this space. He and lanruo Bing are separated into two spaces! Realizing this, the whole people of Dibei palace government were decadent. He didn''t understand why the scene suddenly changed when he wanted to fight LAN Ruobing. It doesn''t need to do anything to control the insects. It just needs to turn his mind. Why was he separated when he just turned his mind to control the insects? "Because we know everything you think about and are going to do in this space. So don''t think about what you want to do in this space. Whether it''s magic or Gu Shu, this set doesn''t work in this space." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice came. Not only Nangong Jin, but also Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and Beigong Zheng rubbed his eyes, then rubbed and rubbed again. Finally, all his eyes were directly nailed to Wuyan. He felt that he must have read it wrong. You must have read it wrong! "Why? Have you seen the LORD God?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words immediately disintegrated the defense line of Beigong''s political psychology. Lord God! It''s really the noble, sacred and fascinating God that his grandfather knelt down to the sky with his people when he was a child. People can''t help but want to worship when they see it! Although he was only a few years old at that time, and he had only seen the LORD God once, it was really an eye for thousands of years and could not be forgotten all his life. "How... How could..." Beigong Zheng wanted to talk and ask questions, but at this moment, the LORD God shocked him so strongly that he whispered a few words, but he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Chapter 779 Shu Zong''s clan was hidden, so half of Shu Zong''s people survived the terrible explosion 10000 years ago. Because the explosion came suddenly, the * * * * was playing in the yard, and a soft white light suddenly lit up in the distant sky. Among the white light, there was a very beautiful man. At that time, he was still very excited. He screamed and called a lot of little friends to see the gods together. Then grandpa and all the people of shuzong quickly ran out and knelt down with him. Grandpa told him that it was the main god of the Antarctic continent and the man who made and protected the Antarctic continent. However, before everyone was excited, they saw 11 apertures crashing around towards the LORD God. Their speed is so fast that they seem to be popular, dragging a long beam tail, flashing from the horizon to attacking the LORD God in the blink of an eye. While their speed was fast, the speed of the LORD God was even faster than them. When the 11 apertures were about to hit the LORD God, the aperture around the LORD God was much larger and much brighter than them suddenly became infinite. It not only covered the 11 apertures flying towards him, but also covered the whole cloud and the whole sky by the halo of the LORD God. That dazzling halo is ten thousand times more dazzling than the sun, which directly stabs everyone''s eyes. But later he knew that it was not the flash of the LORD God, but the LORD God''s self exposure. Before the 11 apertures completely attacked him, he exposed himself. After the dazzling light ended, a black hole the size of an aperture appeared in the sky, and then the Antarctic continent ushered in the devastating big bang and the darkness after the explosion for more than a year. Until more than a year later, the new Lord God drove away the darkness, and the people of the Antarctic continent ushered in a new era. However, the explosion almost destroyed the whole Antarctic continent, and he really experienced it. At the moment, seeing the protagonist of the explosion standing in front of him intact, Beigong Zheng, who was still thinking of making a deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, had no language directly. Seeing that Beigong Zheng stopped talking, Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised his eyebrows and helped him affirm: "it seems that you have seen the LORD God before. It''s better. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Since you''ve all come in, I''ll introduce you." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao, in the glare of Beigong Zheng''s almost myocardial infarction, said with one hand holding Wuyan and the other holding Nangong Jin: "Lord God, you have seen it. ADA, you are also familiar with it. But I want to tell you that ADA is the soul of the LORD God, and the LORD God you see is only the soul. Only when they are combined into one can they be a complete Lord God. Therefore, the person you make a puppet is actually the LORD God." Beigong Zheng: "...!" "We heard what you said to the soul of the LORD God with LAN Ruobing before, so when we leave Yunxiao Palace this time, we will take you with us. You must know what to do. Don''t think about doing business with us, let alone secretly doing harm to LAN Ruobing, trying to use the poisonous insects in your body to control her or even kill her to control or hurt the LORD God. In this space, you have only one way out, that is, help the LORD God to remove the puppet decision in his body. Of course, in the face of absolute power, all * * sects are paper tigers. Now the soul of the LORD God has only reached the prefecture level for the time being and can''t release the puppet decision under you by itself. If he is strong enough to remove your puppet decision, you don''t need to live again It''s down. Do you understand? " "..." at the moment, Beigong Zheng was still in extreme shock and couldn''t extricate himself. So he just heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s domineering words, but he couldn''t open his mouth to express his meaning. Seeing that Beigong Zheng was in a temporary short circuit in the brain circuit, Lu Xiaoxiao continued: "from now on, you will be isolated by me. You can call me if you think of anything or want to say. Of course, you don''t call me. In this space, I can know as long as your brain or heart moves a little. So you''re good for yourself. You don''t look like a person who likes * *? The LORD God won''t imprison your body. Don''t try to urge the insects in your body. It takes at least five seconds to urge the insects to cause death. The LORD God can stop you and let you try the punishment of * * with only one thousandth of this time. Understand? Hum! " Lu Xiaoxiao was very unclear about Beigong politics. Miss her family Jin, a great God, was plotted like this by a villain. It''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog. The initiator of the puppet''s decision was caught, but he couldn''t break it up. He had to provide for him so that he wouldn''t die. Lu Xiaoxiao was very oppressed. He couldn''t breathe out. Lu Xiaoxiao believed that what she said was completely understood by Beigong Zheng, and she didn''t think that Beigong Zheng would have any good way to relieve the puppet decision. So she almost left without waiting for the other party to speak. For this kind of, she can''t kill, nor dare she abuse. In case something happens, it''s her family Jin''s people who suffer. Lu Xiaoxiao really can''t do anything except domineering. As for the LORD God in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, he is a soy sauce maker. From bullying in to being pulled out by Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t say a word. Nangong Yunfeng glanced at Beigong Zheng without interest, and then called his master who had seen a good play. The cat master thought about himself. The master was designed by such a humble human. He walked slowly to Beigong Zheng. One moment ago, he was the masked man in black who spoke in Yunxiao palace. The next moment, he became a snow-white head with a mountain shape. The three huge heads of lions, tigers and leopards in ancient times hung on three strong necks at the same time, The whole body of the beast gives people a sense of sombre. Before Beigong Zheng screamed, the cat master threw himself into the ground and easily threw him to the ground. When the face on the other side was obviously paralyzed by convulsions, he also put three heads together above the other side, at the top left and right, so that the other side''s eyes were full of its terrible and ferocious animal face. Then, when the other party was so frightened that he turned pale and could not hide, he gave him a very low, very gloomy, but very shocking roar. In this extreme fear, Beigong Zheng could not help but close his eyes and scream loudly. The scream almost hollowed out all the strength in his body. Chapter 780 Anyway, Beigong Zheng is an expert who has lived for 10000 years. He hasn''t seen any big storms in the sky? But he had never met anyone who could make him change color so much, even when he was scared to scream. At this moment, he felt that his strength was suddenly emptied. Although he was a high-level master of heaven level, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up during the demonstration of the divine beast. "How dare you curse my master? You''re good!" Beigong Zheng felt that he was about to faint. The three heads of the divine beast spoke at the same time, and one head said a few words. The whole feeling is that the three huge heads around his head formed a surround reverberation. When each reverberation made different terrible sounds, he had to look out of his instinctive response to danger. As a result, he was a little dizzy after a sentence. "You''d better find a way before my master completely suppresses the spell and Gu Shu, otherwise I will tear you up and eat you one by one!" Beigong Zheng swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty and was about to speak. He pressed him Shen under his body, and suddenly the beast with difficulty in breathing turned into a streamer and disappeared. The suffocating pressure disappeared in an instant, and the air pressure of the North Palace itself was released in an instant. Because I didn''t expect that the beast would suddenly disappear, it was all mobilized. Although it was insignificant, it wouldn''t be crushed and exploded by the beast. At this moment, the internal force suddenly burst out, causing Beigong Zheng''s face to turn red, and even his body to swell up and give out an extremely painful cry. After the surrounding gas was distorted, Beigong Zheng''s bulging body was consumed to normal. The fear brought by the threat of the divine beast has not disappeared, and almost all of them were mobilized and concentrated in the chest to the inside, which was shocked to explode and die. Beigongzheng was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, staring at the grass and sunshine around him, but there was a very quiet space. The whole person was not good. Who''s going to tell him what''s going on? That big clear has only prefecture level strength. At the beginning, it was clear that he was in a state of death, and he was clearly a slave who was picked up and abused by LAN Ruobing. He just received LAN Ruobing''s request to let him live and let him meet her like an ordinary man. So he made him into a puppet without hesitation. But who will tell him why such a mighty Lord God, his soul is just a ground level rookie? And why did you get a mortal wound? Why do you still fall in the mountain stream of Yunxiao palace? But also by LAN Ruo Bing? The most important thing is, what else does ADA have besides looking good? If he could see even a little shadow from ADA when he picked him up to Yunxiao palace, even if he gave him 10000 courage, he wouldn''t dare to attack the LORD God! "Beigong Zheng, you really can''t change * * * *. You forget what the three shrines wanted you all over the world for more than 3000 years ago? You dare to make puppets and make them on the LORD God again. Do you think you can have people from Guangming Vatican or Yunxiao palace to save you this time?" Beigong Zheng looked at the man standing in front of him to the upper left. Now he was facing the sun, and the golden sun shone on him with a faint golden awn. "Yan always enforces the law!" Yan Jiuqing and ye97 have always been his envy. They are not the same ethereal system as Ling mubai, but their advanced speed is exactly the same as Ling mubai. This strength against the sky has always been what he wants. So it can be said that Yan Jiuqing and ye97 are his idols in martial arts. "I... I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know! I want to know that he is the LORD God. I don''t have the courage to do so anyway." "Just because you don''t see that he is the LORD God, you can play with the life of a prefecture level warrior at will?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Jiuqing has always been famous for his great benevolence and righteousness. Beigong Zheng thought it was completely unnecessary to discuss this issue with Yan Jiuqing. It used to be that different Taoists did not work together, but now they are in prison. Besides, these are useless. "Mr. Yan enforces the law, you... Why are you here? It''s difficult for Nanyang heaven and the Lord..." Knowing that the North Palace government had entered the space, it was impossible to go out again, so Yan Jiuqing said recklessly: "I came to protect Miss Lu''s safety under the orders of my master." "Miss Lu? Who is Miss Lu?" Yan Jiuqing was stunned. Then he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao had never exposed even a little information in front of the people in the cloud palace from the beginning to the end. So she said patiently, "Miss Lu is Ada''s wife, that is, the wife of the LORD God." When Beigong Zheng heard this, the corners of his eyes and mouth couldn''t help but smoke wildly. fuck! No wonder so crazy drag cool * * blow up the sky! It is the woman of the LORD God! LAN Ruobing, that fool, has been trying to find ADA''s "chaff wife" and humiliate her. This really kicked the iron plate, humiliated himself, but also implicated him! Beigong Zheng felt that he was really crying at the moment. After the fire against him, he has been shrinking in the cloud palace. Although he has done a lot of things for the cloud palace and the Holy See of light, he has never dared to use the puppet. "That... Miss Lu, is she also an immortal?!" "No, she is an ordinary person." "It''s the soul sect?" Beigong Zheng said hopefully: "in the past three thousand years, I have helped many sects and sects in order to reorganize their grandeur. Some people of the soul sect have fought with the blood sect, and I have saved an elder of the blood sect. Could you please chief law enforcement Yan say something nice for me in front of Miss Lu?" "Who told you that she belongs to the soul sect? She has no relationship with the soul sect." "But isn''t her escort a member of the soul sect? I''ve seen the soul taking skill. Although the elder I''ve seen is not as pure as Miss Lu''s escort, he is indeed a member of the soul sect!" "The soul sect was established slowly after the big bang. Her escort was 20000 years ago. How could she be a god level master?" "What?" the northern palace administrator cried out, and goose bumps all over his body came out. His eyes lit up and asked, "God level? Can humans really reach the height of God level? The guard is a god level person? Has he gradually changed from an ordinary person to God level through practice?" Chapter 781 Beigong Zheng''s shining eyes said Jiuqing understood, and he believed that every master who was crazy about martial arts would show the same eyes after hearing his words. It is a yearning to break the shackles and rush to the peak of life one after another. In the present heaven, no one can break the shackles, break through the heaven level peak and enter the God level as 10000 years ago. Therefore, God level masters can make everyone more enthusiastic than the former Lord God and the seven leaders of the temple. Because God level masters, after all, are just like them. They are slowly cultivating from an ordinary person. Therefore, although he also hated this man, for the sake of his yearning and enthusiasm for martial arts, Yan Jiuqing said: "yes, he did practice from an ordinary man to the God level." "But why haven''t you heard of his name in the heaven? Have they been hiding?" Beigong Zheng thought it was impossible! The fiery character of the eldest wife, who must be reported, is not the kind of person who is willing to bear it. If someone pokes them, they will absolutely force them to poke them back and kick them three times. How can such people be unknown? "He caused the death of thousands of square kilometers above Yinshan." "What?!" Beigong Zheng felt that he had received more shock than he had received in his life. "He launched a disastrous war 15000 years ago, which almost killed the peerless master at that time and many innocent people. Therefore, the LORD God was angry, gave him death penalty and * * his dead soul in the Yinshan Mountain. Those villagers who could not leave the Yinshan Mountain for generations were several grandchildren of his subordinates, who were punished to guard his dead soul in the Yinshan Mountain. This is Yinshan village Why people can''t leave Yinshan. " Beigong Zheng was shocked for a long time and asked, "he... The dead have reached the divine level?" "Good." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Beigong Zheng was silent again for a long time. He suddenly looked at Yan Jiuqing and said, "President Yan enforces the law. Since I caused public anger because of puppet decision more than 3000 years ago and finally sent me to the fire rack, I have never used puppet decision again. The puppet decision on the LORD God is actually a new spell that has been extended after I have studied various prohibitions for 3000 years. This kind of spell is like a puppet decision, but it is not a puppet decision, and it is not an unsolved spell and Gu Shu, but it is quite troublesome to solve the spell. " Yan Jiuqing looked at Beigong for a long time and asked, "seriously?" "President Yan enforces the law. I''m already in the space where I can''t go out. Lying is not good for me at all! And just like Miss Lu said, they know what I do and think in this space. How can I cheat people with this? I think I had nothing because of the puppet''s decision. I have been overcoming this difficulty for 3000 years, and I finally conquered it. I just don''t know if he and Miss Lu will let me go if I solve the spell and Gu Shu on the LORD God I really don''t want to die, i... I also want to break through the peak of my life like the strong undead. President Yan enforces the law. Can you help me beg for mercy, even if the LORD God locks me here all my life, I won''t let me go out, but I want to save my life and impact a god level peak. Even if I die immediately when I hit this height, I''m willing! " "Well... I can only ask Xiaoxiao for you. But as for whether she forgives you, I''m not sure." "OK! Just as you just said. As long as you can untie all the spells and Gu Shu on Jin without leaving any side effects, I''ll spare you and let you impact the God level in this space. If you perform well, I can not even kill you, how about it?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared in front of Beigong Zheng. After listening to beigongzheng''s words, she was all right in an instant. What Beigong Zheng used to Jin was not a puppet! And this spell and Gu Shu have a solution! "Thank you, Miss Lu!" Beigong Zheng knelt on the ground, revealing his pious appearance and his desire to worship the LORD God. "Do you worship the LORD God?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with an eyebrow. "Yes." Beigong Zheng nodded heavily. "Why?" "Because..." Beigong Zheng blushed and said, "because the LORD God has always been my idol." "!!!" all right. Although the answer was a little speechless and divorced from Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectation, she could hear the voice of Beigong Zheng. What he said was the truth. He really likes and worships her family Jin! "When I was a child, I saw the LORD God in the sky. I also saw that eleven people besieged the LORD God at the same time, and the LORD God exploded and let them die and hurt. Therefore, in my heart, I only worship the LORD God. So... I am willing to unconditionally remove the spell and Gu Shu from the LORD God. If Miss Lu... No, if madam doesn''t dislike it, I am willing to follow the LORD God and defeat the seven Article... " After that, he glanced at Yan Jiuqing and continued, "no, it''s five divine dragons." The divine turn of beigongzheng made Lu Xiaoxiao feel that the whole world had become better. She is not a hypocritical person. She is the biggest Jianghu elder sister of the Mafia and doesn''t bear revenge. In the previous life, she had many enemies and finally became her friends. "OK. As long as you are loyal to the LORD God and willing to help us, I Lu Xiaoxiao is definitely not a small bellied chicken hearted person to take revenge." Beigong Zheng''s eyes brightened: "thank you, madam!" "You can call me big sister later." "Yes, elder sister! I just don''t know if the LORD God will forgive me?" Beigong Zheng looked forward to it. "Whatever Xiaoxiao says is fine." It was not Lu Xiaoxiao who answered Beigong Zheng, but Yan Jiuqing. After a few days together, he had already discovered that the LORD God was just watching Niu Niu force Gao Leng to be inaccessible. In fact, he is very approachable, even a strict wife. In their family, what Lu Xiaoxiao has the final say. Beigong Zheng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze, and then his heart was replaced by ecstasy. "Thank you, elder sister. Thank you, Lord God!" When he was a child, he knelt on the ground and respected the LORD God thousands of miles away from him! He really didn''t expect that his Beigong Zheng would one day become the subordinate of that beautiful immortal. If Grandpa knew, he would be very happy! At this moment, Beigong Zheng felt as if he had returned to the concentration and happiness when he was a few years ago. But when the fun was over, Beigong Zheng was distressed. "Tell elder sister, there is one thing I must explain before I release the spell for the LORD God." "You say." Chapter 782 "The new puppet decision cast on the LORD God at the beginning is actually flawed. I found it only after I cast the puppet decision on the LORD God. This defect should be a condition that only the LORD God can appear, and no one else has this symptom." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "what defect?" "Elder sister, don''t worry. Maybe it''s a good phenomenon. Because after I cast a puppet decision on the LORD God, I connected the lives of the LORD God and LAN Ruobing together. In this case, the LORD God can only... Touch LAN rubing. If I touch the woman I like, I will be eaten by the heart biting poison in my body. I don''t know why. After the puppet''s decision was cast, after several observations, the main God couldn''t get close to LAN Ruobing. Every time he was touched by LAN Ruobing, he would inexplicably trigger heart eating insects. My subordinates have always wondered about this problem. Do you know the reason? If you know, please tell me, otherwise I''m afraid it''s bad if I make a mistake and hurt the LORD God when I remove the spell. " "This seat shares the five senses of the soul, so the soul can see, hear and feel what the soul sees, hears and feels." the shameless voice came. Beigong Zheng suddenly realized: "no wonder LAN Ruobing fainted several times in pain as soon as she touched the body of the LORD God. It''s so hard that Miss Lu is touching the body of the spirit of the LORD God at the same moment?" "Good." "That''s easy. As long as the LORD God has time, his subordinates can release the spell for the LORD God at any time." "OK, that''s it. I''ll set you free in the space when you remove the spell and Gu Shu for my husband. But I''m afraid you can''t get out for a long time." Beigong zhengyixi: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to follow the Lord. My subordinates are willing to stay here even for a lifetime." There is so much aura here that he doesn''t want to drive him out! Leaving the place where beigongzheng was detained, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the place where Lei Sheng was detained. She was curious that this Lei Sheng had little to do with them. Lock him in the barrier and let the LAN family and the Tian family get involved with the people of the bright Vatican when they fight each other. In the end, how many they die and how many they live have no impact on themselves. So she was very strange. She didn''t understand why Jin would specially catch Lei Sheng when she left. At the moment, Jin is the one who enters the detention space of Lei Sheng. After separation, Jin is not shameless. Looking at the shameless outside the border, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "why did you catch Lei Sheng?" Although she knew that Lei Sheng was a disciple of Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcer of the Holy See of light, he was not important enough to let them catch him into space. The shameless face is not very good-looking. Holding her hand, she stealthily entered the border. Within the border, Lei Sheng has been watching Nangong Jin. The more focused he is, the more fear in Lei Sheng''s eyes. Yes, fear. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was right. Lei Sheng''s eyes were filled with fear after seeing her family Jin, especially after seeing his family Jin. Strange It''s hard to see that Lei Sheng is so powerful. You can see the essence through the phenomenon. Is her family Jin a God? If so, luckily she arrived at once. It would be miserable if Lei Sheng didn''t arrive and saw something that led the dragon to the temple. However, when Lei Sheng was clearly very frightened, when he was trembling all over his body, when she thought that the other party would certainly kneel down to her male god like Beigong Zheng, Lei Sheng, as a rookie at the top of the prefecture level, shouldered the power of the LORD God, trembled and suddenly stepped back countless steps, with an incredible face and a collapse face, Look... Crazy! "How could it be you?... how could it be you? Haven''t you been thrown into the ghost? How could it be you? You escaped from the ghost! How? How? There''s no exit when you enter the ghost? Is that elder Bo * * * *?" Lei Sheng shouted wildly and looked at Nangong Jin angrily, as if the other party was his enemy who killed his father and mother and owed him a lot. This made Lu Xiaoxiao unhappy in an instant! When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the ghost, he knew that Lei Sheng did not see clearly that Jin was the essence of the LORD God, but that he and Jin had an old acquaintance more than 3000 years ago, and he should also be the person who put Jin into the ghost. Even though Jin was attached to Nangong Yu and became a generation of beautiful men before he met himself, he would still look burned in pain every time the Yin Qi was the worst on the first day of the lunar new year. There is no good meat in the whole body. The whole body is so damaged that even every blood vessel can be seen clearly. Lu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and wanted to rush up and beat the man into meat sauce. But she finally endured it. Because this man belongs to Jin. He is Jin''s hatred! Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger, Jin standing opposite Lei Sheng is extremely calm. But as a wife, Lu Xiaoxiao can still feel Jin and the shameless holding her hand, and the anger in her heart at the moment. In a burst of madness of Lei Sheng, Nangong Jin sneered and said, "do you even want to cry master now?" Master? Lu Xiaoru was struck by lightning. Her family Jin is the master of Lei Sheng! what the fuck! What''s special... As the disciple of her family Jin, this cheap man made Jin and Ling Han and a group of Jin''s disciples fall into ghost trap? He killed Jinghui and Yilan, too? She remembered that Jin had told her that she had set up a sect when she lived in heaven, but she was coveted because of the broken living spring. In the end, he was betrayed by his disciples and then put into ghost trap. The disciple that Nan Daojin said is Lei Sheng in front of her? Lu Xiaoxiao was furious and ready to rush down and beat Lei Sheng into meat sauce, but he was stopped by shameless. "Let me go down. I want this bitch to survive, not to die!" "This kind of person doesn''t need you to do it. He still has to keep his confession and can''t die for the time being." Yes, so many little friends of Guichen are still suffering. They are all hurt by this Lei Sheng. This man can''t die yet. Dead, it''s too cheap for him. Lei Sheng didn''t realize that he had just escaped death at the moment. He still shouted wildly, "master? What kind of master are you? I tell you Nangong Jin, let me out wisely! Otherwise my master won''t let you go!" what the fuck! For Lei Sheng, Lu Xiaoxiao has only these two words. Damn it, she sprinkled salt on her family Jin''s wound! How painful should Jin''s heart be?! Chapter 783 Lu Xiaoxiao was distressed to death. Instead, she had no face to take her hand with her right hand. Her left hand took advantage of the situation and hugged her in her arms. She was relieved and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s nothing. He''s just an insignificant person. Don''t be angry for such a person. He has been arrested and will get his due revenge." Jin walked slowly towards Lei Sheng. With each step, Lei Sheng could feel the great pressure on his mind. But he still held his proud chin straight and tried to look down on Nangong Jin. However, although he was very tall, he was still half a head shorter than Nangong Jin. So no matter how he raised his chin, he couldn''t look down. "Nangong Jin, do you know who my master is now? Do you know who I am now? I tell you, now I am the law enforcement master in charge of the northeast area of Guangming Vatican, and there are nearly 10000 law enforcers under my command. My master is the chief law enforcer of Guangming Vatican! So if you know the truth, let me out quickly, or don''t blame me for not reading old love!" "Old love?" Nangong Jin snorted coldly: "So you still know that I have an old relationship with you? I saved you when you were injured and were about to die, raised you, taught you martial arts, and raised you Cheng. If you read my old relationship with you, you shouldn''t betray me and your school 3000 years ago. Even if you betrayed me, you shouldn''t kill me and my fellow disciples! Even the cold ice has been covered. What exactly is your heart made of? It can be so cruel to kill your fellow disciples? Even if you killed me at the beginning, if you let your fellow disciples go, I won''t hate you. But why do you treat your fellow disciples like this? I wanted to know this question 3000 years ago. " "Hum!" Lei Sheng snorted coldly and turned his head to one side. "Not to mention that I saved you, raised you and taught you martial arts, I was the successor of Nange at the beginning, and I have already planned to be you. No one in the same school earns from you, and I also give all my martial arts to you. What are you dissatisfied with? Why do you hate me? Why do you hate your classmate?" Asked here, Nangong Jin''s originally calm voice was also a little excited. For more than three thousand years, he has been blaming himself because his most proud student was actually fratricidal. At the same time, over the past three thousand years, he has been thinking, why did Lei Sheng, his most proud and devoted disciple, hate him so much that even the Holy See of light gave him up, but his apprentice still kept chasing him? He must find out this problem today. Lei Sheng snorted coldly again and replied with disdain: "Nangong Jin, don''t look sad. It''s so difficult that you don''t want to kill me now. Do you want to know why I betrayed you? Well, I''ll tell you. Because you can''t! There''s something wrong with your mind! Nangong Jin, people go up and water flows down. I don''t understand you. Our sect is set up in dongyangtian. We should have a good relationship with the people of Guangming Vatican. Even if you kneel and lick others, people of Guangming Vatican don''t care about you on weekdays. You said that you finally found the outlet of a living spring. It was an explosion of your character and an opportunity for you to turn over! Instead of taking this opportunity to win over the Holy See of light and take the opportunity to become their internal people, you opposed them, and even ended up fighting to the point of life and death. Nangong Jin, it''s not me that hurt Nange, it''s you! It''s your brain that led to the tragedy of the sect! If it weren''t for you, I would have traded with the people of the Holy See of light with those living springs! With my ability, Nange will change from a small and medium-sized sect to a super large sect under my leadership! Look at yuantianmen. It''s just a small and medium-sized sect. Because it has a good relationship with Guangming Vatican, it has become one of the six major sects in Tianyu in just over 2000 years. How beautiful? How arrogant? But what about you? You found the living spring. You won''t let us all talk about such a good opportunity. I finally got in touch with the people of the Holy See of light and told them that we would give them all the living spring, but you opposed me! You still refused to give the living spring. Nangong Jin, the heaven is so short of resources. Do you think you can keep the living spring by relying on your strength at the prefecture level peak? Look at what the Nange behind you is like because of your so-called hardness? Don''t you understand the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his sin? You have no ability to keep those living springs at all, so you should borrow flowers to offer Buddha when you find it! I told you How many times have you heard from me? You didn''t listen to me, but did you finally keep those living springs? Not only can''t you keep your living springs, but you also make the whole disciples of the South Pavilion jump after and kill by the Holy See of light. Nangong Jin, I despise you! You have blocked me from climbing the relationship with the Holy See of light and my way to become stronger. You are my enemy! " Nangong Jin calmly listened to Lei Sheng''s roar and finally realized it. "So you didn''t like Nange from the beginning. Your goal has always been the Holy See of light?" "Hum!" Lei Sheng sneered again, "Nangong Jin, you''ve lived twice now. It seems that you haven''t figured it out. This heaven is the heaven of the temple. If the temple wants you to live, you''ll live, and if the temple wants you to die, you''ll die. What sect and what leader you are, these are floating clouds. In front of the seven leaders of the temple, human beings are mole ants, and sects and religions are ant Xue. If people get used to you, you can live. If they don''t get used to you, they will go to see the king of hell. So if you want to really stand out, only entering the temple is the best choice. Look at me. Now I''m the venerable of the temple and the most proud disciple of the general law enforcement. Nangong Jin, if you hadn''t disturbed the situation, Tianjia and Lanjia wouldn''t have had such a big contradiction! With this master in charge, Tianjia dare not leak out the news of the fake goods in lanruo ice room. Once I get married with LAN Ruobing and take control of the Yunxiao palace, I can become the youngest great master. Later, I will replace my master and serve as the chief law enforcer of Dongyang day! Why did you stop me? Why do you always come out to make trouble at an important moment? " "I''m very happy to be a teacher who can block your way." Lei Sheng: "...!" After a violent silence, Lei Sheng sneered again: "Nangong Jin, it seems that rebirth has blackened your belly a lot. You are no longer a dead brain like before. Chapter 784 Well, now you are also a person who lives a lifetime, and I don''t care about you anymore. You released me, and I assigned you to the Holy See of light. Now that you have won the puppet decision, it is said that you will not live for three years. In these three years, as long as you behave well and loyal enough to me, when you die, I will use reincarnation to reincarnate your soul to other healthy people. How? " Watching Lei Sheng, Nangong Jin sneered this time. "Lei Sheng, the comfortable life of more than 3000 years has rusted your brain? Now you are in the space of this seat. If you want to give birth to you, you will live, and if you want to die, you will die. I''ll give you a face and let you talk for a while. You''re still interested in kicking your nose and face? Have you figured out the current situation?" Lei Sheng''s face changed. Yes, now he is in the space of Nangong Jin! He was kidnapped by him! Because he despised Nangong Jin at all, he was afraid when he first found that he was kidnapped, but when he found that the kidnapped master was the master he despised, his fear turned into anger. If he hadn''t reminded him now, he would have forgotten that he was a prisoner at the moment. However, under Nangong Jin''s sarcasm, Lei Sheng became angry again. "Nangong Jin, don''t think you''re great if you have a space. My Shifu is a master at the top of heaven level, and there are poisonous insects in my body. My poisonous insects are connected with the poisonous insects in my Shifu. After I''m kidnapped, my Shifu will find you according to the poisonous insects in my body, and any broken space will break your space. So I advise you, Do not oppose me, do not oppose the Holy See of light! " "Hum!" Nangong Jin shook her head. He didn''t understand why he was blind enough to cultivate such a person as an heir. At this moment, Nangong Jin only felt that she deserved it when she saw Lei Sheng face him and didn''t even bother to be perfunctory. You deserve to have such a white eyed wolf. You deserve to be betrayed! It''s just hard for those disciples who follow him! "Lei Sheng, do you know that we will still be able to kill you until you completely betray us and throw us into ghosts." "Hehe, are you sure? Your strength was not the prefecture level peak at that time." "Even if I''m just the lowest martial artist, I can kill you, you know?" When Lei Sheng thought of something, his face changed, but he still just sneered. "I haven''t told you that you are not a complete person at all. You were dead when I saved you. I saved you with the summoning of the dead, so your life has always been in my hands." "Cheat!" Lei Sheng shouted angrily, "if you could kill me, why didn''t you kill me when you were thrown into the ghost? You obviously can''t kill me!" Lei Sheng lost his voice and roared in fear. Nangong Jin''s hand moved slightly, and Lei Sheng gave a terrible roar. He held his head in his hands and knelt to the ground. But Nangong Jin didn''t stop because Lei Sheng roared. Lu Xiaoxiao could even see that Lei Sheng''s white soul was dragged out of his body bit by bit by an unknown thing, but it was put back when it was dragged out for less than half. Then drag... Again and again. "Enough! Nangong Jin, enough! Enough! Ah... I said enough! Ah - Nangong Jin, you must die! Ah ah - OK, enough, I admit my mistake! Ah - can''t I admit my mistake? Ah! Ah - Shifu! Shifu!!!... Shifu! I''m wrong! Ah - I know my mistake! Shifu..." Next, it was half an hour''s torture of Lei Sheng''s spirit, and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help clapping his hands. "Why not continue?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Lei Sheng, who was completely paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t even get up, was not enjoyable. The corner of the shameless lips coldly raised a little and said, "because he can only come here. If he tears his spirit again, his spirit will collapse completely." "Collapse is collapse. Do you still want to help him keep his martial arts?" "That''s not true. His spirit has been torn like this, and his martial arts have been half wasted. Even if he recovers, he only has the strength of the first level of the prefecture or the top of the Xuan level. The reason why he can''t be punished is that once the spirit collapses, he will become a fool. If he becomes a fool, how can he repent to his younger martial brothers and sisters?" "That''s really cheap for him." at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was disgusted with Lei Sheng beyond words. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so unhappy, he had no face to smile and didn''t say much. "Master, please... Don''t... Don''t torture me... I... I can''t stand it..." After suffering for an hour, Lei Zun, who had been coaxed by a cow Niu before, fell to the ground, twitching and begging for mercy. Nangong Jin walked slowly to him and asked gently, "now do you know if I have the ability to kill you?" "Know... Know... Know!" Lei Sheng fell to the ground and couldn''t help twitching. Before Nangong Jin came closer to him, he felt a thorough chill in his heart. It''s strange how the master who gave him such a gentle and deceptive look like this? Is he really his master who has a dead head and one mind but can never be cruel? "No, it''s not. The moment you betrayed Nange with the traitors of Nange, we no longer recognize everyone as traitors, including Ling Han." Lei Sheng was shocked. He didn''t seem to speak just now?! "Yes, you really didn''t speak, but this is our space. I know exactly what you think. So one more thing I want to tell you is that this space is different from what you think. Even if Mu Fengbo has a connection with you, this space completely isolates you. Even if he dies, you won''t die. In other words, as long as Ben If he doesn''t let you out, he won''t find you in his life. " Lei Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes, which had just been arrogant, were now completely annihilated in the torture of the spirit for an hour. All that remained was the deep fear of Nangong Jin. "You... You can''t kill me! No... you can''t kill me! My master will find you. As long as... As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll let my master not kill you!" "Ha ha." Nangong Jin gave Lei Sheng a "warm heart" laugh. "It seems that you still don''t understand the situation. Not to mention that my guard can kill your master with one finger, just say this space, not to mention your master. Even if the five dragons in the temple come, they can''t find this seat." Chapter 785 "No... impossible! You lie to me! You always like to lie to me! You always like to think of yourself very badly. But you know, you can''t!" Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t see it anymore. Don''t be shameless to stop him. He directly pulled him down and brought shameless to Lei Sheng. At the moment of seeing the shameless, Lei Sheng was dumbfounded. Although he had never seen the true God of Antarctica, he knew what was called the power from God. He had the honor to meet the three leaders of the Guangming holy see several times. At that time, master told him that the kind of authority of the three leaders was called divine power. The three leaders have the weakest divine power, so his strength is the weakest of the three leaders. The leader is the strongest, so his divine power is the most powerful. But now, master''s woman came to him with another man''s hand, and he suddenly found that the man''s divine power was even greater than that of the leader. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao holding the shameless hand, Lei Sheng glanced at Nangong Jin, and the contempt in his eyes was obvious. It''s just that softbone found a powerful woman and dragged her in front of him, but her woman held hands with other men in front of her face. Wearing a green hat is already diamond level. The next moment, Lei Sheng''s face was kicked. He was kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao with his feet. Lei Sheng, who had been tormented by Nangong Jin, was directly kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao for tens of meters. When he was ready to fall in the distance and pretend to be dead, he was gently waved by the shameless hand and pulled him back. Suppressed by the shameless power, Lei Sheng felt that he was about to suffocate. This difference between heaven and man really made him feel very uncomfortable. He also has God''s. He believed only in the God of the Holy See of light. "Hum, those old goods of Guangming holy see are just mountain bandits who rob things. They are still God. Bah! Those old goods don''t even deserve to carry shoes for my Jin!" Lei Sheng sneered, "if you really love my master so much, you won''t lead other men in front of him." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lei Sheng with pity: "Lei Sheng, you are really a fool." In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s abuse, Lei Sheng was noncommittal: "people are boundless. Of course, what you say is what you say." "Hehe. Why did you abandon your master and go to the Holy See of light? Isn''t it because the Holy See of light has immortals?" "Yes, people go up and water flows down. I advised Shifu at that time that as long as we can have a good relationship with the people of Guangming Vatican, our Nange will carry forward. But he didn''t listen to me." "Hum, so what about you? You betrayed your master and school and killed so many fellow disciples. At most, you only mixed up with a few envoys and a maximum of big envoys." "My master now is mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcer of the Holy See of light. The whole law enforcement team of the Holy See of light is managed by my master." "Hehe, it seems that you love your master very much. You are also very satisfied with your master, aren''t you?" Lei Sheng didn''t speak. This kind of thing is obvious. You don''t have to say it at all. "It''s just a scum at the top of the sky level. He can''t even compare with one of your master''s guards or even a mount. Your master''s guard is at least divine, and one mount is at least immortal above the divine level. You, a rookie martial father at the top of the sky level, even treat him as a treasure. You really lost watermelons and picked up sesame seeds." Lei Sheng was stunned. Divine level? Immortal level? Get him?! If he really had divine and immortal subordinates and mounts, could he have hurt him so badly? "Deceive you? Although I always like to deceive others, I won''t deceive you for such a dog eyed person. Xiaofeng." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell. Yu Linfeng made a cloud of black fog and floated over. Then, in Lei Sheng''s incredible surprise, the black fog slowly condensed and finally became a very scary looking person. Then he stretched out a little thumb and gently pulled it at him. Lei Sheng''s whole body stumbled violently, screamed and fell to the ground. He looked pale and frightened at Yu Linfeng. "The twin masters of the blue family were hooked by you?" "Hey, hey." Yu Linfeng said with a smile that he thought he was handsome but extremely scary: "not only the two twins, but all the people who died in the hell mountain were hooked by me." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lei Sheng hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. A low roar came. Lei Sheng looked around Nangong Jin and almost didn''t pee. I saw a super giant beast with a mountain like body, and I didn''t know when to stand next to Nangong Jin. The giant beast is snow-white and has three huge heads. The heads on the heads are lions, tigers and leopards in ancient times. The monster''s grinned at him as if he were going to eat him. "Ow ~" A low roar came from one of the heads. Lei Sheng only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood donation on the ground was also mixed with debris. The giant beast just roared slightly, and his internal organs were broken. "What a useless human being. He dares to betray his master. Damn it!" Lei Sheng was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and thought it was just his illusion. After living for 4000 years, he has spent more than 3000 years in the places where there are gods in the Holy See of light. Except for the dragon, he has never seen other kinds of divine beasts, let alone divine figures above the heaven level peak. When Nangong Jin reached out and gently stroked the three monsters, the mountain like giant beast suddenly shrunk. It was clear that it was a monster that could scare people to death, but finally it became a big white cat. Then, after obtaining the owner''s consent, sahuaner generally jumped into the owner''s arms and wagged her squirrel like tail. "You don''t have hallucinations because you''ve been living in a muddle headed way. Now you suddenly come back to reality, so you don''t think it''s true. Your master is clearly a treasure. You betrayed him and hurt him so badly. I thought how powerful you can be and how well you develop, but I ran to find a man who is only a heavenly peak as a master. I thought I had found one Bao. Hum! " "Just a day?" although Lei Sheng was afraid, he had considerable confidence in this point. "Although he is only the highest level in heaven, my master is only the middle level in earth level. I admit that his guard and pet are really powerful because of you, but you gave it to him, or the immortal gave it to him." "Jin, aren''t you going to let your apprentice who goes up and the water flows down to see what you really look like?" Chapter 786 Nangong Jin snorted coldly, "he is no longer my apprentice, so he doesn''t have to." "No, I want to see it! I want to see it." "Don''t you watch it every day?" Nangong Jin directly ignored so many people. He pinched Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheek and was very spoiled. Originally, there was only one dying man here except his subordinates and mounts. Nangong Jin didn''t think she should avoid anything at all. "He''s so cynical. I want to see how shocked and regretful he is. Okay?" Although Nangong Jin thinks it''s childish, who makes his family Xiaoxiao is a good one. Therefore, he reluctantly reached out and pinched her cheek again. In Lei Sheng''s confused eyes, he slowly walked to Wuyan, and then stretched out his hand. Wuyan also extended his hand like him, and then slowly fused his hands together, then half of his body, and finally the whole body. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was talking, Lei Sheng was in his stomach. What shock would make him regret? In his heart, he constantly warned himself not to be shocked and not to let this woman underestimate himself. But looking at this unexplained and unimaginable scene, Lei Sheng was still shocked! Shocked! Shocked! His master, who couldn''t help the mud to the wall, could integrate with the gods! What does that mean? Explain Thinking that master''s woman was holding the immortal just now, Lei Sheng trembled in his heart. His body that had fallen to the ground almost fell to the ground. Master is an immortal! Although this is mysterious and incredible, this should be the case. Even if master is not an immortal, he must be a part of the immortal. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it with satisfaction. If there was no cover from his eyes, the guy would surely fall to the ground and said, "do you know what the three evil dragons of the bright Vatican you worship come from?" "..." this kind of thing, where can a little man like him know? "Yes, it''s really impossible for a little person like you to know. Let your former teacher''s mother tell you. There are seven dragons in the Holy See of light, the Holy Land and the Shenwu gate, so there are seven leaders in these three places. The so-called seven main gods in your mouth actually come from outer space, that is, from other places. There were originally 11 of them. They were demoted to public office by heaven because of their mistakes, so they wanted to occupy a good planet and die alone without constraints. Who knows that this planet, the Antarctic continent, is my husband and your former master. My husband is the main god of this plane. In the face of the simultaneous attack of 11 dragons, he can only choose to expose himself in a hurry, that is, the big explosion on the Antarctic continent 10000 years ago, which you all know from history. During the explosion, my husband was terrified, and 11 dragons were not much better. Four were dead, and the remaining seven were seriously injured. Up to now, his strength is not preserved. Now, my husband has found half of his soul. As long as he finds the other half, not to mention the three dragons of the bright Vatican, that is, all the 11 once added up. As long as my husband is prepared, they are not my husband, that is, the opponent of your former master. Now, what is the great identity of the master you once despised? He is the LORD God, the real Lord God of the Antarctic continent! He is a Lord God who has a lot more disadvantages than the miscellaneous counterfeits of the bright Vatican! " Lei Sheng sat on the ground in amazement and looked at the man who was so close to him that he didn''t even dare to look directly at him. This man is his master? But he doesn''t look like a master? And Shifu knows that he is only a rookie at the prefecture level, not as good as his martial arts. "Your master''s martial arts are poor because he hasn''t found the Beidou heaven and earth sword. He is the soul of the LORD God, and the LORD God you just saw is actually his soul. Now the soul needs to find the sealed energy, and the soul needs to find the remnant of the seal in the Beidou heaven and earth sword. When the souls merge one day, the three dragons of the Holy See of light will be three Scum! Now I know why I told you that you lost your watermelon and picked up sesame seeds? Don''t think your bright Vatican Lord will come to save you. This is another space of the LORD God. When it matures, it will become another planet full of aura in the vast universe. Therefore, even if your Lord completely destroyed the Antarctic continent, he can''t find you or us. What''s more, when I was born, an immortal had been to my house, which shows that the people in heaven already knew about the accident of the LORD God. My husband, your former master, told me that this was his robbery and he was going through the robbery, so the people in heaven stood idly by. That''s because we have no worries about life. However, once we are discovered by the Holy See of light before we are strong, the heaven is definitely not sitting idly by. Therefore, we have to win this battle, and we will win if we don''t win! As the most proud and valued disciple of the LORD God, you could have gone to the peak of your life by relying on an immortal master like Ling Han, because he would carefully teach you how to cultivate immortals, how to break through the peak of heaven, enter God level, and then enter immortal level to become a real immortal. However, it''s a pity that you betrayed him, and then you decided to find a heaven level peak of Lao Shizi. Ah, to tell you the truth, I see that my big cat is an immortal beast when it is seriously injured, but as the direct disciple of the LORD God, you can never surpass the peak of heaven... " Seeing that Lei Sheng''s shocked heart had exceeded its load and was about to burst, Lu Xiaoxiao finally shut up. Lei Sheng is a typical floating person with heavy mind and great ambition. Such people are easy to succeed, but they are also easy to fall. The best way to combat such a person is not to torture him, but to let him find out what a wrong decision he has made. In this space, Lu Xiaoxiao can see everything. In fact, they didn''t do anything to Lei Sheng. He was so angry that his heart would burst. It can be seen that although he didn''t say anything on the surface, only he knew how regretful he was. But even though Lu Xiaoxiao had not spoken, Lei Sheng''s regret and shock continued to invade him. Seeing Lei Sheng covering his chest painfully, his heart had swelled to a crack. Nangong Jin ejected a white light, which quickly penetrated into Lei Sheng''s chest, wrapped his heart and repaired it quickly. Chapter 787 Seeing that his aching heart was repaired quickly, Lei Sheng''s eyes lit up. The master he knew was the one who always smiled and tolerated him no matter how many things he did wrong. Therefore, although he felt that master would not forgive him after he had done so many unforgivable things, at this moment, with the improvement of his heart, he felt that although master was the LORD God, his compassionate and kind style remained unchanged. "Shifu... Shifu, have you forgiven me?" Lei Sheng looked at Nangong Jin with tears of inspiration, but his heart was jumping with joy. If he really forgives him, he can get the true biography of the LORD God. At that time, he will also become a real immortal, and then go to a certain place to be the LORD God. Only in this way can he be the real master, a master who can hold all life at will. At that time, everyone will be like mole ants in front of him. He can also make everyone kneel in front of him like the three leaders of the bright Vatican, but he can not look at those mole ants! Thinking of this, Lei Sheng quickly kowtowed to Nangong Jin: "master, I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong this time! Please forgive me, and I will serve my master and Shiniang wholeheartedly. Master, you didn''t kill me when I betrayed you so much that you were thrown into a ghost trap, which means I''ve always had a weight in your heart, didn''t you? You brought up the disciple with one hand and one foot. I am a believer in martial arts. It is because the disciple was blinded by lard that he wanted to climb a high branch. Now that the disciple realizes his mistake and Shifu is reluctant to kill him, forgive the disciple and let all the unhappiness disappear! I will follow Shifu wholeheartedly in the future. If you betray Shifu again, Let me be burned by fire and never be reborn! " Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin were drunk after listening to Lei Sheng''s voice and words. Lu Xiaoxiao, in particular, was shocked and opened his mouth directly. I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s generally women who can do such shameless things. Men, he really rarely meets such wonderful things. Nangong Jin looked down at Lei Sheng with holy white light. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "Lei Sheng, our wives have told you that we can hear your thoughts in this space? You just thought so much and told us so much. Are you deliberately disgusting us?" Lei Sheng was stunned. What did he think just now? Looking back, Lei Sheng''s face suddenly turned white and the whole person was not well. No one can ever know what he is thinking, because he has been performing very well, so even if Lu Xiaoxiao just said they knew what he was thinking, he couldn''t help thinking. He''s so stupid! "You are really stupid! You are so stupid that you still want to be the LORD God, use this seat as a pedal for you, and treat ordinary people as mole ants. Lei Sheng, your brain is hard to use, which doesn''t mean that people in the whole heaven are hard to use. People like you are destined to be mole ants all their life." Nangong Jin has been completely disgusted by Lei Sheng. He wondered why he didn''t kill him at the moment when he was thrown into ghosts? After seeing him this time, I still have such a strong inner wave for him? Why waste so much time talking to him? This kind of person, once in heaven, either did not dare to approach him, or even immortals could be killed directly by him. "Lei Sheng, you have a problem. I won''t kill you, not because I forgive you or don''t want to kill you, but because there are many disciples in the ghost, and your life is theirs. As a master, I want to avenge my disciples, so I''ll keep you alive for the time being." Lei Sheng''s face turned white and he couldn''t believe master''s cruelty. "Cruel? If you don''t forgive me, you are cruel? If you betray the school, you will tear a good South Pavilion apart and let more than 4000 disciples die miserably. What''s this called? Besides, I just said a few words to you. Before the punishment, you think I''m vicious. Then I''ll punish you and recover some interest. Don''t you think I''m a devil? " Lei Sheng''s eyes stared, punishment? His master wants to punish him? After listening to Lei Sheng''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning his eyes and glancing at Nangong Jin. I really don''t understand how good this man was to his apprentice. They have been so cheap that normal people know they can''t escape death, but her family Jin just said she wanted to punish each other, so she was so surprised and unwilling. "Ah --" With a scream, Lei Sheng''s limbs were locked by an invisible thing and hung in the air. "Wen Yao didn''t change his name. Did you leak out the fact that he founded Xuanmen in Nanyang day in the name of deputy leader?" Lei Sheng was suspended in the air by something invisible, and the whole person was terrified. Then he made another mistake. He thought in his heart that he was going to tell his master about this after the Xuanxuan gate became a bigger sect, and report the Xuanxuan gate to the elders of the Guangming Vatican, and then let him destroy the Xuanxuan gate and make a great contribution. Fortunately, he hasn''t done it yet, so no one knows that the Xuanmen business was started by his former junior brother. However, he thought so casually, but he said very benevolently: "No! Shifu, I didn''t say it! I knew Wen Yao when he opened the Xuanmen, and I also knew he wanted to avenge you, but I didn''t tell anyone about it. After all, he was once a wanted criminal of the Guangming Vatican. If I said it, wouldn''t I betray my junior brother? Shifu, I''m not such a heartless person!" Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao shook their heads at the same time. Lu Xiaoxiao scolded a second B. Then Nangong Jin stopped singing Lei Sheng. No matter what he said, cried or sighed, Nangong Jin just stretched out his hand and "Hoo", the little pig vomited a faint blue flame. Nangong Jin reached out to catch it, and then compressed a large flame into a fist sized blue light ball. He wrapped a layer of white light on the light ball, making the hot flame on the light ball colder than ice countless times weaker. "The nether cold fire comes from the coldest place in the universe, with a temperature of more than 5000 degrees, but it can freeze people into ice residue in an instant. Your strength is low. You can''t stand the nether cold fire, so we will weaken its strength. Before we enter the ghost and rescue the disciples of the South Pavilion, let''s feel the pain of being burned by the fire without leaving any skin." Chapter 788 Say it, Nangong Jin flicked the big flame of her fist, and the little powder that hadn''t appeared for a long time appeared again. Since the cold Silver Dragon alchemy furnace followed Lu Xiaoxiao once, it realized that it was still pink. So he kept his Kawaii color all the time. Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin have been ashamed of this kind of elixir furnace, which has changed its gender and style at any time. I don''t have to refine pills. I can''t kill it in a few books. This time, the alchemy furnace without Cao came out again. It''s still Kawaii''s powder. What''s too much is that this thing has put a layer of rouge like tone on the pink and long eyelashes Lu Xiaoxiao whispered "wipe"! Although she couldn''t help liking the cute things, when she first saw the alchemy furnace, it was silver, very high and cold, and the silver dragon on the furnace was lifelike, as if it was going to take off. She fell in love with the alchemy furnace at the first sight. Because the alchemy furnace gave her a noble sense of immortality. However, now, due to the problems in the eyes and brain circuits of a furnace, not only the gender has changed from male to female, but also from high cold to stupid The whole gives people the feeling that the high cold domineering Oriental invincible has trained the sunflower Scripture and has become a feeling that a woman has changed her orientation. What an acceptable incompetence. After the cold blue fire entered the abnormal alchemy furnace Xiaofen, the faint blue flame was reflected from the pink alchemy furnace with soft and holy white light. ok Lu Xiaoxiao said that in fact, this color looks really beautiful. And there is no denying that the alchemy stove is really cute now. Kawaii''s Pink alchemy furnace, lovely blue flame and beautiful and holy white light can be called classics. If it weren''t for Lei Sheng''s heart rending roar, Lu Xiaoxiao would still be willing to stay here for a while. Leaving the small space where Lei Sheng is imprisoned, Lu Xiaoxiao tells Nangong Jin what he has done to Beigong Zheng. "Do you think I can just accept him?" Nangong Jin bent down and kissed Lu Xiaoxiao on his forehead and said, "even I am yours. You can do whatever you want." The beauty and tenderness of their combination, although they are already a real husband and wife, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face still can''t help but blush slightly. Some strange and embarrassed said, "I''m not afraid I''m too careless. Is it too easy to deal with things? This man is not a good man." "Good people and bad people are relative. A bad person may be bad to everyone, but he is only good to his wife and children. Then this person is a good person in the hearts of his wife and children. Although Beigong Zheng has done bad things, if he is willing to help us free of charge and even stand on our side in the future, he will be a good man for us. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if he regenerates his differences. My strength will become stronger and stronger. I will protect you and Dudu, as well as our family and friends. " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and felt warm in her heart. "Everyone makes mistakes. Just like when I had a wolf around me, I was not only reluctant to educate him, but also reluctant to kill him. I always think he is the best of my disciples and can inherit my mantle. Ambition is not a bad thing and should not be suppressed. I even think he can take our sect to a new level in the future. Unexpectedly, my appeasement, Jian, hurt everyone. When I saw so many disciples killed by him, I really wanted to break them into pieces. However, at the moment I was driven into the ghost, I saw him. I could have killed him at the moment I was thrown into the ghost, but I didn''t do it... For my disciples, I''m not a good master. It''s me Hurt them. " Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his arms around his thin and powerful waist, put his head in his chest, listened to the strong heartbeat inside, and his heart was full of deep love. "Jin, you are a good man. No, you are a good God. Because of your good, people will remember you and worship you in 10000 years. If all the gods in the world have become bad guys, what else can we expect in our world and our life? Although you were only a weak ghost at the beginning, you can make most of your disciples love you and would rather fight their lives to protect you. Look at Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yilan. They are so loyal to you, that''s enough. Although you are a God, you can''t let everyone love you and like you. So you can''t blame you for what happened. People did something and didn''t do something. Just like the war of resistance against Japan, there was no new China without sacrifice. Can you say that it was wrong to sacrifice so many people during the war of resistance against Japan? I believe those disciples who protect and love you are willing to sacrifice for you and your sect. They won''t blame you. It''s not your fault! I''m distressed that you blame yourself! " Nangong Jin raised a smile on her lips that was good enough to shake Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and held her tightly: "it''s happy to have my wife''s love for her husband." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. Yes, yes, it''s enough for her man to have her heartache. She doesn''t want other people! "Lady." "Huh?" "Do you really love me?" "Well." nonsense! After answering, someone poked Lu Xiaoxiao with the murder weapon that had risen to the sky below, and Lu Xiaoxiao instantly changed his face. He was about to leave him and escape from his little brother who seemed to be FA in love anytime and anywhere, but he was held down by a man dressed as a pig and a tiger, and she was not allowed to escape. "Madam, since you love your husband so much, put out the fire for him. His body is going to be on fire." someone said while playing a rogue, wiping his body around her abdomen... Wiping it away. Lu Xiaoxiao blew his hair directly. He wanted to rub it out, but he couldn''t rub it out. He could only shout angrily under someone''s oppression: "Nangong Jin, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to see a doctor? Why are you FA in love anytime and anywhere every day?" However, the curse could not arouse someone''s divine reflection. He continued to wipe around and wipe away with pleasure, then lowered his head and spewed out a hot wind in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. He was so angry that he said, "uh huh, yes, there must be a problem with my husband. You should treat my husband quickly. As long as you are satisfied with my husband, my husband''s disease will be cured immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao is extremely speechless! Chapter 789 "Darling, the North Palace government will release the puppet decision for you! Shall we play after we finish the business?" "No! Weifu wants it now." After the words, he continued to wipe and wipe on Lu Xiaoxiao, and even wiped out a whisper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed by something in the brain of a sperm bug. "Nangong Jin, it''s broad daylight!" However, the words fell. Someone didn''t even move, but the sky suddenly became dark and black, and there were stars. Then there was something on her to wipe, wipe, wipe. Then, before Lu Xiaoxiao made a depressed noise, she suddenly pushed her, and her stomach hurt. "What''s the difference between day and night for this kind of thing?! be good. Help Weifu put out the fire quickly. Do you have the heart to watch Weifu''s body broken?" Then he reached out with a claw, held her, and took her hand to his secret base. Lu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel it even through his robes and trousers. At the moment her hand touched, someone whispered comfortably. Holding someone''s hot hand, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of one thing, and her strength increased. "Did you have a woman when you were in heaven?" if so, she will take advantage of this opportunity to crack him. Anyway, she already has a son. In order to prevent competing with other women in the future, she might as well start first. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes jerked. The moment before, I said I loved him and loved him. It was only a blink of an eye that would crack him. Feeling the uncomfortable place, the little hand that gave him comfort, Nangong Jin twisted her body and then twisted her body. She replied abnormally: "no! Absolutely not! I''m single in Tianting! I''ve been a woman all my life, and it hasn''t changed all my life." Listening to the sweet words, Lu Xiaoxiao softened her hand and began to knead it actively. It was so comfortable that someone''s nasal cavity kept emitting a comfortable nasal sound. Nangong Jin''s words warmed Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, but he couldn''t feel it in his mouth. "In other words, there must be many beautiful men in heaven?" "Yes, but not much. Many are bad old men." "Cut! Nonsense! Don''t lie to me that I haven''t been to heaven! If there are bad old leaders in heaven, you will be a bachelor and have bad luck. You found me in Antarctica? You must have found me in heaven because there are many monks and few monks. You can''t find me in the world." Nangong Jin frowned: "who says there are too many monks in heaven?" "Isn''t it? Women''s talent in martial arts is much worse than men''s, and it''s so difficult to advance to one level in the later stage of martial arts, so you don''t have to think at all. There must be more monks in Tianting! Like you, how dare you say you''re not a leftover man?" Nangong Jin blinked. What''s left? This is the first time he has heard of it. "Madam, is your husband really so shabby? Is your husband also a good-looking man? Otherwise, why do you always have bright eyes when you see me as a husband? To tell you the truth, your husband is very popular!" "That''s because I don''t have knowledge, so I think you look good. Those goddesses in your heaven must have gone to hook up with male gods. Who will care about you? Didn''t your apprentice say that people go up, and the gods go up." ok Nangong Jin was speechless. As one of the four heavenly emperors of Antarctica, he knew for the first time that he had become a leftover man. Looking at the pregnant woman, although she disliked him, she rubbed him gently. Nangong Jin''s eyes were so soft that they almost turned into water. He is really a leftover man! A leftover man who no woman has the guts to hook up with. "Madam, you''re really good. You can see that. You don''t know that living in Tianting is no different from living in a monk temple. Although Tianting doesn''t object to marriage, there are many monks and few women there. Even if there are, people don''t like your husband. So I''m really happy to find my wife. Madam... I love you!" Nangong Jin seldom tells her that I love you. Lu Xiaoxiao is not immune to these three words. Hearing that her husband was so miserable in heaven that she couldn''t find a woman, she was distressed. It''s really difficult for such a man with such a sperm on his head to hold him for so long! Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Nangong Jin lashed out again. It turned out that he was a sperm brain guy in her mother''s eyes. However, it''s strange to say that he has never been interested in magic and has not been interested in that aspect since he lived in Tianting for 370000 years. But what''s the matter now? Why do you want it all the time? Really want to! However, this problem was soon forgotten by Nangong Jin. Because Lu Xiaoxiao loves that her husband is a monk who has never had enough to eat, she consciously believes that there are no other women in her family, only her, so she has to be responsible for at least making him eat and wear. "Three times a day." Nangong Jin directly threw Lu Xiaoxiao down and began to act wildly on her. "Huh? What?" "Food and clothing three times a day!" Nangong Jin opened her mouth with a smile, smelling the unique fragrance of her wife. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly rubbed up, but he couldn''t resist the strong fall of a people''s Congress. He shouted angrily: "Nangong Jin, don''t push an inch! You only have enough food and clothing three times. How can it be called saturation support?" "I kiss my mother at any time every day. As for support... I''m so strong. Even if you keep asking for it 24 hours a day, I won''t run away for my husband! I''m in charge of my husband!" Take care of your sister! Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and was powerlessly submerged in the kiss of the heavy rain and fishy wind Beigong Zheng didn''t see the LORD God for a long time in the border cell. He thought the LORD God had abandoned him. As a result, more than an hour later, the LORD God and Ah Da general''s Scarlet wife were sandwiched between them and finally came. "I have seen the LORD God and the eldest sister!" Beigong Zheng saluted politely. "Now that my husband has admitted you, I hope you can be at least loyal." "Please don''t worry about the LORD God. Although I am not a good man, my heart of worshipping the LORD God is true." Nangong Jin nodded: "as long as you can be loyal, I will help you achieve the God level you want." Beigong Zheng''s eyes brightened, knelt on his knees and said, "thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your success!" "Today, all kinds of martial arts in the Antarctic continent were released by us at the beginning. There are also puppets of your martial arts sect in our library." Chapter 790 Beigong Zheng: "..." good malpractice! "I recently read the book of spells and found that the puppets in my library have been improved. With your improvement over the past 3000 years, they are different from the original puppets. So what do you want to do and what do you want me to cooperate with?" "Yes. In fact, although it''s troublesome and takes a lot of time to remove the spell, my subordinates can guarantee to expel the LORD God spell and poison spell within one month." "What''s going to be done there?" "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t need LAN Ruobing, because the insect on LAN Ruobing is not a mother insect, and the insect on her is only a child insect. In this heart eating insect, it is only equivalent to a transfer station. So you only need to save her life during this period of time." "But I remember when LAN Ruo Bing was angry, you verified it with blood. If your blood sticks to the insect, the insect will die." "That''s just my cover up." Nangong Jin nodded, "what do you need this seat to do?" "The LORD God doesn''t have to do anything, because the mother poison is in his subordinate''s body. As long as his subordinate successfully removes the mother poison, there will be no child poison in his body. After there is no heart eating poison, it''s OK to remove the puppet. I just don''t understand why heart eating poison still plays a role in his body at the beginning. Why can''t it play a role now?" "Because our strength has increased a lot at this time, we have imprisoned the poisonous insects in our body." Beigong Zheng opened his mouth and then closed it again. How powerful is it to directly imprison the child Gu without hurting your body? He had never heard of such power before! But think about it, it would be useless for him to cast poison and spell on the leader of the bright Vatican! In the face of absolute power, these are small things. "Since the heart biting poison can''t hurt the LORD God, it''s best. After a month, my subordinates only need to remove the mother poison on themselves, and my subordinates will eradicate the LORD God again with the new puppet curse." "OK." Although the heart eating Gu has been sealed by the spirit, the puppet Jue is still not effective in his body. It is absolutely a great thing to be able to relieve the puppet decision. Lan Ruobing, the initiator of evil, had no way to make complaints about Lu Xiaoxiao. Because she is the one who likes Nangong Jin, and she also ordered to curse Nangong Jin. At the same time, it was also because of her that Nangong Jin suffered so much. After entering the heaven, she was seriously injured. Later, she had to endure the counterattack of heart eating insects. She was also hurt by her big whip, and was listed as the object that must be eliminated by her fiance. So after going to Yunxiao palace, Lu Xiaoxiao can be said to have taken out the ability to be angry and not pay for his life. Originally, LAN Ruobing was a fake. She was really just talking about it, but who made her a beautiful girl who was blessed by the LORD God, saved the LORD God in her last life and became the LORD God woman in this life? So she also knows that LAN Ruobing has had enough of the blow. But after LAN Ruobing was sent to space, she is still crying¡ª¡ª "Dad, I''m your daughter." "I''m the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace. If anyone doesn''t obey, Miss Ben will kill her!" "Ah Da is mine. It''s mine alone. If you don''t get away, Miss Ben will kill you!" Wait Because her rival in love is not only a scum woman, but more powerful than her, she can''t accept it. In addition, she loves the identity of the eldest lady of Yunxiao palace too much. Although LAN Xirui is not a good bird, she takes care of her "daughter" in every way. Therefore, once LAN Xirui doesn''t recognize her, even whether she lives or dies, it''s like killing her. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao can only say that LAN Ruobing''s bearing capacity is really too poor. Because of her inability to bear, she went crazy after entering the space, or before entering the space. At the moment, the whole spirit has collapsed and scattered, and the eyes can''t gather together. How can she be angry with her rival? So Lu Xiaoxiao finally decided to be generous. When LAN Ruobing was a fart, she let her go. ******************* After leaving Yunxiao palace, the space was driven by Wuyan himself, and everyone didn''t go out in the space. Although the independent exercise ability of space has been much faster now, compared with the space that Dudu was born with and can be controlled by Cao at will, the space of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao obviously lags behind. Although the strength of Wuyan, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao is much higher and the space is much larger than Dudu, they can''t let the space drift according to their own strength speed. Today, the worst Lu Xiaoxiao has reached the second level of prefecture level, but his ability to control space is only Xuanji level. Because Yunxiao palace is at the northernmost end of dongyangtian, much farther than Xianling palace, when Lu Xiaoxiao arrives at the meeting point with Dudu and his party, Dudu has arrived after waiting for two days. You know, Dudu has only the supreme middle-level strength, can control his small space to run for so long, and also arrive with his parents. It''s really very good. Lu Xiaoxiao thought he had to wait here for at least ten days and a half months. This is a secret stronghold of Nanyangtian at the dongyangtian border. It''s a small sect. The people inside are trustworthy. After entering this small sect, Lu Xiaoxiao was not busy going out. She had been observing this small sect in the space for two days. After confirming that the people here were completely credible, when Dudu appeared here, she brought him into her own space after a burst of greetings. "Mom, how did you sneak like a special te agent?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Dudu''s words, but turned to Ling Xiaoran and asked, "brother Ling, have you ever been out of space since you left Xianling palace?" Ling Xiaoran shook his head: "don''t worry, Dudu is very obedient and obedient. We did it exactly according to your wishes. After taking the disciples away, we went to yuantianmen. Du Yuantian Zi revealed that we included a small number of disciples who are willing to obey yuantianmen into the space. Du yuan''s celestial body contains poisonous insects specially made by the Guangming Vatican and transmission jade slips, so he just revealed that he alerted Mu Fengbo. It is estimated that he has alerted the three God level leaders of the Guangming Vatican. " In the process of narration, Ling Xiaoran didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao that Dudu had tried to get out of space countless times and was forcibly stopped by him. After hearing that the master didn''t say anything about his bad behavior, Dudu quietly breathed out a sigh. Chapter 791 At the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out. As a mother, she knows best what her son is like. Although the child is very smart and more cautious than ordinary children, the child is only a child after all. He can''t be asked to think too much like Cheng people. "Miss Lu, have you gone to Yunxiao palace to find Dudu father?" "Master, there''s no need to ask. You see, I didn''t ask. My mother came out in person. Where is the possibility of failure!" "You guy, in fact, you just don''t care about your father''s life and death." A nice voice sounded. Lingxiao looked up and a dignified man appeared in front of him. At the moment, Dudu has jumped on Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin hugged her fat son and couldn''t help taking a few bites. But when he just looked away, Dudu wiped off the place he had just been kissed by his father with his sleeve without leaving a trace. Nangong Jin, who was just about to talk to Ling Xiaoran, was unhappy. She frowned and angrily said, "smelly boy, you dislike your father again!" "Ah?" Dudu asked with a stunned and innocent expression, "Dad, what are you talking about? How can your son dislike you?" Nangong Jin snorted coldly, "your father is not such a good person to send. Don''t think I didn''t see you wipe the place where I kissed you with your sleeve just now. Do you dislike your father?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. Again! This kind of plot has been repeated countless times in the past year, but it still continues to be performed happily. The key is that every beep has a new reason. Dudu looked at Nangong Jin wrongfully and said, "no! Dad, you think too much. Dudu is a good child who respects the old and loves the young. How can he dislike you?" "You have to wipe your face when you kiss. You still call respecting the old and loving the young?" "I let you kiss with gratitude. Really." "Last time you were in a happy mood, last time you were happy, and last time you were enjoying... I don''t care what kind of mood you were in. In short, you just despised your father, so you cleaned the place where I kissed you just now." This time Nangong Jin was completely reluctant. What bear boy is this? His father was locked up in the dungeon for two months and tortured. It was not easy to see him. He kissed him because of missing. He quickly wiped his face. How much do you dislike him? How much you don''t want to see him? Dudu pouted and said wrongfully, "Dad, you are not allowed to kiss your mother every time. It is said that only you can kiss all places on your mother. How can you kiss Dudu like this?" The spirit heard it, and his eyes twitched. If a son kisses his mother, his father will be jealous! What wonderful family is this? "Your mother already has a husband, do you?" "I''m a boy. Of course I don''t have a husband, but I also have a wife in the future. I''m here to be kissed by my future wife. You kiss me and get your taste. If it''s kissed by a girl who likes me or me again, it''s not hygienic!" Nangong Jin: " "Well, don''t argue with your son. It''s good that he can let you kiss. Don''t ask too much." After being told by his wife, Nangong Jin can only shut up and look at Ling Xiaoran and nod to say hello: "linggong master, I''m going to Nangong Jin." "Nangong childe." Ling Xiaoran also nodded politely. "Thank you for taking care of Dudu, master Ling. The child is very skinny and has caused you trouble." "What did Nangong say? Dudu is my apprentice. As a master, I should do it. Eh?" After responding to Nangong Jin''s words, Ling Xiaoran was surprised that the person who spoke to him just now didn''t seem to be Nangong Jin. Turning around, he was so surprised that the always indifferent spirit almost jumped up. He... What did he see? "Dad, you scared my master!" Dudu ran to Lingxiao ran, took his hand, looked at him, and asked, "have you used it today?" "Hmm!" Wu Yan nodded. "No wonder!" doodle suggested, "Dad, can you keep your time when you want to meet people in the future? Otherwise, it''s easy to scare people when you appear like this. Look what you scare my master?" "This can be explained. My father thinks it''s more sincere to appear like this. Moreover, your master is not an outsider and will have the opportunity to meet every day in the future." "But..." "You... Are you the LORD God?" at the moment, Dudu and Wuyan are talking. Lingxiao ran can''t hear it at all. His eyes and mind were full of topics about the LORD God. The true Lord God of the Antarctic continent, although it is said that he was once a fugitive from heaven and was killed by several religious leaders, no matter how dark each other is, he will always become the Eternal Lord God in people''s hearts! He saw him at this moment, at this moment when he was unprepared! Lingjia is a scholarly family in the heaven. The ancient books of the family have been handed down from generation to generation. No matter what others say, he knows that the main god is the real main god of the Antarctic continent, and those evil dragons are the aggressors. The LORD God used one enemy against eleven, causing four deaths and seven injuries. He also led himself to Zi explode. But why did he see the Lord here? At the moment of seeing the shameless, Ling Xiaoran was almost 100% sure that the man standing in front of him was definitely the LORD God, not the son and grandson of the LORD God. As for why, he doesn''t know. It''s just the feeling of shame. Facing the shock of Lingxiao ran, Wu Yan smiled and responded very pertinently: "yes, I am the LORD God." At the next moment, he always pursues that men have gold under their knees, kneel on their knees and kneel on their parents. Even the people in the temple must not let him bend his knees and directly kneel on his knees. Wuyan stretched out his hand to stop it, but he didn''t follow it. He was very pious and gave Wuyan a big kowtow with the formal etiquette of worshipping heaven and earth. "The spirit of the first generation of Xianling skill worshipped the LORD God!" Wu Yan nodded: "so you inherited the immortal skill. No wonder it''s called Xianling palace. Please get up. You''re Dudu''s master. Just match my brother." Ling Xiaoran: "..." what''s the situation? The LORD God made him match his brother!!! Ling Xiao ran was stunned. "Shifu, you are my own Shifu. How can you kneel down to my father? I''ll feel embarrassed if you do this. Shifu, get up quickly. You and my father will be brothers in the future!" "Huh?... ah?!" Lingxiao was still in the joy and confusion of seeing the LORD God, and the LORD God had to call him brother. Lingxiao heard the words of Dudu, but it took a long time to return to God. For the first time in my life, I changed my face and even changed my voice: "What? Who do you say the LORD God is yours?" Chapter 792 "Dad! My dad!" Dudu has experienced this scene many times since he was a child. All the people who first saw his cheating dad will have the same expression. Ling Xiaoran stood up with the help of Dudu, looked at Nangong Jin who walked slowly towards him, and then stood side by side with Wuyan. Although she looked different, she had the same look and smile. Although he thought it was incredible, Ling Xiaoran still asked his doubts: "are you... The same person?" Wuyan and Nangong Jin raised their eyebrows at the same time. Nangong Jin''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation: "among so many friends and relatives, you are the only one who guessed." although Dudu has said this before, many people can''t believe it until they see their souls merge. Ling Xiao ran opened his mouth slightly and stared. Although he asked this question, he still didn''t believe it in his heart. Lord God! A small steamed stuffed bun fell from the sky and was picked up by him. He saw that the little steamed stuffed bun was smart. Out of selfishness, he wanted to regard him as a descendant, but he picked up the son of the LORD God! What was his bad luck? "The explosion ten thousand years ago scared me out of my wits. In fact, to be exact, only my soul was lost, but my soul was not lost. My soul has been sealed in Xiaoxiao space for ten thousand years, and now I''m unlocking the seal bit by bit. And my soul can''t be said to be completely scattered. When I Zi exploded, I sealed a huge part of my soul in the sword, turned it into seven pieces and scattered it in the south All sides of the polar continent. As long as I retrieve these seven swords, my soul can be completely condensed. " Ling Xiaoran heard the blood surging and asked, "is the sword said by the LORD God the legendary Beidou heaven and earth sword?" "Exactly. You can call me brother Nangong." Wu Yan said. "This... How interesting?" "Ling mubai, as Yunfeng''s master, also called me that." although he didn''t take the initiative to put it forward, Ling mubai called it out because he was shameless in order to climb relatives. But now that he has acquiesced, as Dudu''s master, he has a closer relationship with him. Of course, he should be commensurate with his brothers. "..." the LORD God is his idol. He can regard the LORD God as heaven and earth, but he is not proud to regard the LORD God as a brother. "There''s nothing bad. You are Dudu''s mentor. They all say that you are a teacher one day and a father all your life, and I''m Dudu''s father. Is it difficult to treat you as a younger generation if you''re not a brother?" Ling Xiaoran was completely embarrassed. "At the beginning, Dudu was accepted as a closed door disciple because he liked Dudu''s qualification. Later, when he passed on the immortal skill to Dudu, he found that he absorbed it without hindrance. Now I think these skills were given by the LORD God, and Dudu should have received this skill. With a father like the LORD God, how can I be Dudu''s master again And? What''s more, it''s all Dudu''s credit that Xianling palace can get through the crisis and my injury can get better. In fact, I''ve always been ashamed as a master. " "Master, you don''t recognize me?" Dudu asked hurt. Ling Xiaoran touched Dudu''s head and said lovingly, "how can master deny you? You are still my junior. But your father is the LORD God. Where am I qualified to be your master." "You''re too modest. These skills were really intended to be put on all sides of the Antarctic continent in those years, and only waiting for someone to get them. I removed their original pages from my public library, so the ultimate inheritance of the fairy skills accepted by Dudu is something he has never seen in the space. You are the descendant of the immortal skill. You passed it on to Dudu, who is Dudu''s master. No matter how big Dudu develops in the future, you will never change as his master. I just hope you don''t dislike Dudu''s naughtiness and teach him more. Please help me watch this child more. " After that, Wuyan and Nangong Jin held fists and nodded slightly. "Lord God, don''t do it. You''re breaking the evil spirit!" Ling Xiaoran hurried forward. It''s not helping or not. It''s all kinds of awkward. "Master, my father is actually no different from the fathers of other children. Don''t feel uncomfortable." The LORD God and Dudu advised him for so long. Although he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, Ling Xiaoran was embarrassed to refuse again. He gave a boxing ceremony between Wuyan and Nangong Jin and said, "since Nangong brother thinks highly of me so much, I won''t refuse. Thank you." Nangong Jin was stunned and smiled, "why do you need to thank me? It should be my brother Xie Xiaoran." "I am lucky to accept the son of the LORD God as an apprentice." "Hehe, I''m relieved to entrust my naughty son to brother Xiao ran." "The LORD God manages everything every day. If you don''t have time to manage Dudu, let your little brother come. Dudu is smart and careful. He is a very good child. I like Dudu very much." "Shifu, my father, he really manages everything in the sun!" Ling Xiaoran: "?" Dudu has been chased and killed by his father, who is the LORD God. Seeing that the LORD God reacted so much and Dudu ran for his life so quickly, Ling Xiaoran reacted. In an instant, a handsome face was flushed with shame. Very unintentionally, his eyes crossed from Lu Xiaoxiao. It is inevitable to gossip about how long the LORD God can be strong in that matter. Ling Xiaoran vowed that this is really a normal reaction that anyone will have in his heart when he hears it. However, the sad Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao can hear what everyone thinks. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao, who thought her son had been repaired pitifully by her husband, was preparing to stage a touching scene of a loving mother and many defeated children. However, after hearing the voice of an upright man like Ling Xiaoran, she roared in her heart: "smelly boy, you don''t appear in front of me in a week!" Dudu, who had escaped into his own space, heard his mother''s roar and sighed. Barton and Xiao Zi stared at him with big, watery eyes, like they couldn''t help. *************** "The seven people in the temple, except the two leaders of Shenwu sect, the other five people now want to catch me. I don''t know how much their strength has been restored, but not everyone can have this space to hold people. Now there are spaces in the South and north of Dongyang sky at the same time. The three people of Guangming Holy See must have known the identity of Dudu and me." As soon as Nangong Jin said something, Lingxiao ran was stunned: "you mean that the people in the temple not only know you, but also Dudu''s identity?" "It should be like this. Space will not appear at the same time. If it appears at the same time, it can only mean that there are two. This Antarctic continent can only have space for me. Two spaces can only mean that I have a son." Chapter 793 "What about that? If they know Dudu, they will try their best to catch him and lure you out." can Dudu only live in space? Although there are many people in the space, especially the more than 100000 Yinshan villagers in the space, plus the 100000 people in the fairy palace in the Dudu space, it must be impossible to talk about loneliness, but with Dudu''s lively temperament, can he endure hiding in the space all the time? "I will cast a spell to eliminate all the breath on Dudu, including his martial arts and his appearance. However, there are 100000 followers in Xianling palace, which can not be separated from each other or scattered to other sects. Once they arrive in Nanyang day, they will become the number one target of the Holy See of light." Ling Xiaoran understood Nangong Jin''s words and said, "brother Nangong, please rest assured. I have thought of this, so I have discussed it with the disciples of Xianling Palace on the way over. Whether it''s Dudu space or Xiaoxiao space, there is more aura than Tianyu. At the beginning, the yuan Tianmen often came to make trouble, so the palace rules of Xianling palace were very strict, and the disciples generally wouldn''t leave Xianling mountain. Now the space is so large, and there is a larger activity area than before, so it''s too late for the disciples of Xianling palace to be happy. This is a new world. The disciples of Xianling palace prefer the pure world in space to the world of heaven, which speaks with their fists. Therefore, in the future, the disciples of Xianling palace will live in space and will not go out. " After hearing Ling Xiaoran''s words, Nangong Jin was very moved: "there are so many children in the space, wronging them. In fact, the situation is not so bad. If children want to come out and play, it''s OK, but I''ll help change their breath before leaving the space." "Hehe, I really don''t need it. The disciples of Xianling Palace are pure and kind, and their living space is also very simple. Don''t mention that children don''t go out in general, they just help the sect to buy some necessities outside. This space is already a very broad entertainment place for them, and they really don''t need to leave. Even if my master asks them to leave They don''t like to go out now. " Nangong Jin scanned the consciousness of the children and other disciples of Xianling palace in the Dudu space with divine knowledge and found that what Ling Xiaoran said was true. Compared with the space they used to live in, they prefer the beeping space now. "Then let the disciples of Xianling palace move to this space. After all, the space of Dudu is too small." "No need." Ling Xiao ran smiled: "They have taken doodle''s space as their home and began to build bricks and tiles inside. Barton and Xiaozi are responsible for starting, and they are already building their own new home. Moreover, doodle''s space will grow rapidly with the increase of his strength. Hundreds of square miles of space is enough for them to build a new world inside, and they are more willing to accompany him With Dudu''s growth, slowly watch the space grow larger, so it has a more sense of achievement. " "But the masters of Yinshan want to return to Xiaoxiao space. After they leave, there are only 100000 disciples of Xianling palace in Dudu space." "Brother Nangong, let''s take 10000 hearts. The disciples of Xianling palace rarely intermarry with the outside world. For thousands of years, everyone has loved each other, and the disciples basically digest internally. If it weren''t for several wars with the Holy See of light, the number would have been hundreds of thousands now. So brother Nangong doesn''t have to worry about this." Nangong Jin nodded: "in that case, that''s it. In short, if you want to go out, you can go out at any time." "OK. Now Xianling palace has completely become the people of the LORD God. If there is a need for Xianling palace, please don''t see brother Nangong." "Thank you." After that, Wuyan changed everything about Lu Xiaoxiao, Du Du and Ling Xiaoran, including their appearance. Du Du was even more pathetic and couldn''t even use half of his force. "Why, dad?!" I was finally promoted to the supreme level. I thought I could pretend to force at any time in the future. Unexpectedly, my father blocked all muscles and veins and stopped using force. "Have you ever seen a normal three-year-old child become the supreme middle-class?" Wu Yan asked. "But you are not conducive to the growth and development of children! You have blocked my meridians, which will affect my growth." "Your meridians are not blocked. I just eliminate your breath, and then cast a spell so that you can''t use force outside the space. But as long as you return to the space, you can still have the supreme level." "But there will be no danger in the space, not to mention the supreme. Even if I become an immortal, I don''t have the function of a dime! The bad guys are outside, and there are many dangers outside. You give me a little ability to protect myself!" "Isn''t your space your ability to protect yourself? As long as you are in danger, it will bring you in at the last minute." "But last time in Yinshan, if Uncle Linfeng didn''t save me, that man would kill me." "Haven''t you killed yet? You''re my son. It''s so difficult that I can pit you?" "But..." "Stop! There''s no but. You''ve been tracked by Da Yan. You just don''t know." Dudu blinked and asked, "what?" "The leader of the Holy See of light has tracked you with Dayan and seen your appearance. Now no matter where you are in the sky, as long as any breath he tracks appears, you will face him in a quarter of an hour. Nangong Luli, do you have the ability to escape in front of such a powerful person?" "Really... Really? Don''t lie to me! You didn''t tell your mother about it." Dudu was afraid when he heard that he had been tracked down. "I didn''t tell your mother that I didn''t want her to worry. But you''re a three-year-old. Are you sure you really want to take risks just to play?" "But Dad, how do you know I''m being tracked?" "Because you have his mark on your body." "He can leave a mark on me. Why don''t he seize the opportunity to catch me?" Dudu beat around the Bush and asked questions in an all-round way, so as to determine whether his father framed him. "He didn''t see the real you, but saw you with Dayan. The so-called Dayan is that when the divine power reaches a certain level, he can Cao vertical time. Although it can''t really reverse time, he can move time back and forth through Dayan. Moving forward, he can see what has happened in the same place. Moving backward, he can see the same place What is about to happen in one place. Chapter 794 He should have gone to the fairy palace and saw everything that had happened before, including you, through Dayan. Although he can''t directly fight you and catch you, he has left a mark on you through his powerful divine consciousness. At the same time, there are more than a dozen people in your fairy palace. I have erased the mark of you and them, but even so, he still remembers you. And dad''s strength has not fully recovered. Even if he fights with him in space, his strength is not his opponent. So... " "Dad, don''t worry. Dudu understands. You eliminate all my breath and seal my martial arts. I won''t mess up again. If they want to go out, I''ll bring them to you first." Fortunately, master didn''t let him out of this space at the beginning, otherwise he was branded at that time. Wouldn''t he be caught by the enemy?! Nangong Jin patted her son on the head. Although he sometimes skinned a little, a typical bear child, he was really sensible and smart compared with ordinary children. After Dudu left, Lu Xiaoxiao came in. "I heard what you said to Dudu just now. Was he really branded?" "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded. "He can see what happened in Xianling palace with Dayan technique and mark Dudu. Then he can see what happened in Yunxiao palace and mark us. Who among us has been marked?" "Me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and lost his smile. "Two B." "Has your mark been removed?" "He wasn''t branded at all. When he branded me, I shot him with my internal power." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "can you hurt an immortal in the middle level of the prefecture level?" "Didn''t I tell you that my five senses have merged now? In the future, our internal forces will slowly begin to integrate. When he branded me, he thought I was just the strength of the middle level of the prefecture level. As a result, he didn''t think much. When the brand came up, he didn''t have the courage to spring him away." After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly happy. "How long did this happen?" "Just now. Maybe he felt that Dudu''s mark had been erased, and he used Da Yan''s art to mark me." "You didn''t tell me!" "There''s nothing to say. In the future, it depends on whether my strength recovers quickly or his strength recovers quickly. Before we really compete with him, as long as we are careful, he can''t find us. From today on, don''t take the jade pendant that has been reincarnated with you. Tu Tu can feel your difference, and they can certainly." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in a good mood. "Your memory is almost restored now. Do you remember what this jade pendant is? Why does it accompany me all my life?" Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But since someone can recognize this jade pendant, it means that it has immortal spirit. Don''t wear it again in the future." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the flicker in Nangong Jin''s eyes, nodded carelessly, and then took off the jade pendant she had never left and took it to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin waved her hand and the jade pendant disappeared. "Where''s the jade pendant?" "I picked it up for you." "Yes." "Have all the villagers in Yinshan been settled?" Nangong Jin asked. "OK. Those 20000 strong people have met their families and are now building in the space." Nangong Jin hugged Xiaoxiao and said, "in the future, there will be more and more people in your space. There will be more right and wrong. You should take good care of them. Although they are all residents of space and can be trusted, human nature is not pure good, so as the LORD God, you should punish good and evil in time." "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "What''s more, when we stay stable in the sky, we''ll go to the Antarctic continent." "OK." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow: "why don''t you ask me?" "You are my husband. Can I not know what you think?" "What do you think I''m thinking?" "Our space is half the size of the sky and can hold enough people. You are ready to put all the people in the Antarctic continent into the space so that one day the dragon will threaten human life." Nangong Jin smiled, turned over and pressed Lu Xiaoxiao under her Shen, and then began to wipe and wipe and twist on her. The hard object that could not be felt at first suddenly hit her stomach with pain. "Can''t you be serious?" Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. "In fact, for me, this is the most serious thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ***************** In the temple, there was only a muffled sound of "poof". The ghost mask that had been staying on Lao Wu''s face was ejected far away by a mouthful of blood. "Brother five, what''s the matter with you?" Old ten and old ten, who were waiting on the side, saw that old five vomited blood when performing Dayan, so they hurried forward to investigate. "Brother five, it''s just a big Yan skill. Why are you hurt so badly? You... Won''t be eaten back?!" the old ten asked. The old five looked very bad at the moment, and his whole face was almost black. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and his complexion had turned to ashes. Old ten and old ten looked at each other with dignified faces. "Brother five, what''s the matter?" The fifth man was silent for a long time and said, "we can''t let him grow up. If we grow up again, even if we work together, we will not be his opponent." "What?" old ten and old eleven were shocked to death. Lao Xi cried out: "no way! It''s absolutely impossible! It was his self Zi explosion! We were affected by his self Zi explosion, four people died, and seven people who survived were seriously injured. He was a man who was so frightened by his self Zi explosion. Why can he repair it so quickly? Why can he challenge us? When he hurt him two months ago, he was only at the prefecture level. It was only two months, and he was still imprisoned. How could he hurt you, brother five, and be able to challenge us? " Old eleven can''t accept it, and old ten can''t accept it either. "Brother five, you... Are you mistaken? Lao Xi was right. Two months ago, his prefecture level strength was not pretended. In the past two months, he was imprisoned in Yunxiao palace and couldn''t do anything until he was rescued a few days ago. If he was so powerful, why didn''t he go and be imprisoned?" Old eleven nodded quickly and agreed with what old ten said: "brother five, have you performed Da Yan twice in a row during this period, and you were injured because of lack of strength?" The fifth man was silent again for a long time. After straightening out his thoughts, he said: "although the great derivation can only be performed at the lower God level, I have basically recovered to the lower God level. Although it is not stable, it is no longer a problem to perform the great derivation. Chapter 795 And looking at the past and looking at the future requires different energy, which you know. Therefore, if you cast Dayan twice a month, it won''t hurt me. " The faces of old ten and old eleven turned gray in an instant. Old ten asked, "so he really felt your deduction and ate you back?" "I still don''t believe it! I don''t believe that a prefecture level person can soar to the point of approaching, even reaching and surpassing the lower God in just one month. No matter what you say, I don''t believe it!" "In fact, I don''t believe it just now." the fifth said, "but I saw a man when I was performing Dayan. You all know this man." As soon as their faces changed, they said in the same voice, "who?" If you can be the person they all know, it should never be human, but God! At least, it''s fairy! "Although she changed her face, and now she is indeed a human, not an immortal, but I recognize her." "Brother five, don''t be coy. Who is he?" old eleven''s tone was frightened. "The prince''s highness once received the favorite student in the mortal world. He practiced in the immortal with the strength of mortals. Later, his Highness the prince arranged to go to the palace of hell and become Lu judge, Lu Xiaoxiao, one of the six famous judges." "What?!" old ten and old eleven screamed. "Isn''t Lu Xiaoxiao working in the palace of hell? How did she get to the Antarctic continent? Isn''t she already an immortal, and how can she degenerate into Cheng people again?" the old eleven screamed and asked, feeling the desolation of a Japanese dog. "Five... Brother five, are you mistaken?" this time, old ten questioned old five''s words. The fifth shook his head: "although she has become a person and changed her appearance, she is different from ordinary people." "This can''t prove that she is Lu Xiaoxiao!" Lao Xi relaxed. "But there''s one thing I won''t admit." "What?" their hearts lifted up again. "The jade pendant of the crown prince!" "What?" they screamed again. "Brother five, you... Are you kidding?" the old ten asked. "It''s the jade pendant that can even order the dragon family in an emergency?" Lao Xi''s face at the moment can''t be described as hard to see. "That''s right. It''s because it''s intimidating that I can see it at a glance." old five''s complexion is not much better than old ten and old eleven. "How did your highness give the jade pendant to Lu Xiaoxiao? Isn''t the person your highness admires Princess Yunyue?" "But emperor Yunyue has been with the devil emperor ChiYan, and Lu Xiaoxiao is a person who loves his Highness the prince. Although she is only an immortal, she was saved by his Highness the prince. She raised her from a young age and taught her martial arts. Can this feeling be compared with ordinary people?" After Lao Wu''s words, the whole palace was silent. For a long time, old ten talked. "Even if that person is Lu Xiaoxiao, even if she recovers to the peak strength, even if she can command the dragon family with the jade pendant, she is just a lower immortal. How can she save that person? How can she restore his strength to the lower God level in just one month?" Old eleven woke up from his nightmare and his eyes lit up: "yes. How did she do it?" Looking at the two brothers who were simple minded and didn''t believe him at all, the old five was depressed. "You two just don''t believe what I said, do you?" They were embarrassed. "Brother five, we don''t believe it. We believe you, but we don''t believe that a prefecture level person can become a god level with the help of a lower immortal level woman! This... No one will believe it?" "But it''s obvious to both of you that I was bitten by him. So I was thinking..." "What?" they agreed again. "Let''s push back." the fifth said, "when the fourth big dipper sword appeared, we hurt him, didn''t we?" "Yes." they nodded. "At that time, although he was intercepted by the second brother, the aftershock still hurt him, didn''t it?" "Yes." they nodded. "It was because he was seriously injured and sent out by his second son that he was unlucky to be sent to the Yunxiao palace, and then the eldest lady of the Yunxiao palace saw him and cast a puppet on him, right?" "Yes." Seeing the two younger brothers nodding like rattles, the old five sighed and asked the most important question: "since we appeared and his life was in danger, why didn''t he hide in space when he saw us?" Old ten: " Old Eleven: " The fifth said: "the reason why so many gods in the heaven fled to other places to be demons and Demons after committing crimes is that they are gods and have space. If the Emperor didn''t use special means, would it be so that the people in the heaven couldn''t catch them? If he hid in the space, we couldn''t hurt him anyway. Why didn''t he hide?" Old ten and old eleven looked at each other: Yes, why not hide? "Because he has no space!" "But doesn''t he have space? Not only does he, but also his son." old eleven asked. "That''s good. I told you about the results of the last Dayan operation. His son made the Xianling palace, and I branded a mark on the kid for tracking. This time, I also saw clearly that Lu Xiaoxiao appeared and took him away. What kind of pig brain are you? Why don''t you understand?" the fifth was angry. Old ten and old ten looked at each other: they really didn''t understand. "Brother five, you don''t mean that the space is Lu Xiaoxiao''s? She''s just an immortal. Why can she have space?" The old five helped his forehead, sighed, and analyzed it very carefully: "when he got the fourth Beidou heaven and earth sword, we seriously injured him, and at that time he had no space to hide. But in the Yunxiao palace, because Lu Xiaoxiao went, he was able to enter the space and escape. This shows that the space is on Lu Xiaoxiao. After he got the fourth section of the Beidou Qiankun sword, he only had the prefecture level! You know, it''s the prefecture level strength! And you and I saw it clearly at the beginning. After the fourth section of the Beidou Qiankun sword appeared, the residual shadow showed that there were only three sections of the remaining Beidou Qiankun sword! The first four sections can only make him reach the middle level of the prefecture level. Can he hope that after the last three sections appear, he can instantly break through the heaven level, Sanxian, Xiaxian, Zhongxian, Shangxian, xiashen and Zhongshen at the prefecture level and become an upper God? And is it the cow driven Antarctic Heavenly Emperor? " Chapter 796 Old ten and old eleven shook their heads: it''s really impossible. "So we can deduce from this that after the Zi explosion, his energy was not sealed in the Beidou heaven and earth sword, at least not all of it. Then, according to Lu Xiaoxiao''s presence here, we can infer that as a disciple of the crown prince, if he hadn''t brought him to the Antarctic continent, this remote planet would not be so easy to find. Didn''t we think that the owner of this planet would be the Antarctic when we attacked the main god of this planet? " The old ten and the old eleven sighed at the same time: Yes, if they didn''t think that the planet was very far from heaven, the main gods must be immortals. They wouldn''t have directly attacked the main gods. Alas, who knew they were so unlucky that they killed the South Pole. Thinking of it, everyone was in a bad mood. The fifth continued, "then let''s push back. If Lu Xiaoxiao was brought to the Antarctic continent by him, when did Lu Xiaoxiao come?" Old ten and old eleven were surprised: "can''t it be the day we attacked him?" The fifth man didn''t answer and continued: "if it happened to be the day we attacked him and he brought Xiaoxiao to the Antarctic continent, there would be a reason why his strength recovered so quickly." "Why?" they asked in unison. "The Antarctic self Zi explosion is obvious to all. Otherwise, the power of the explosion could not have caused such terrible damage to our 11 gods at the same time. Four of our 11 brothers fell permanently, leaving seven of us seriously injured. You two are still only a middle immortal and a lower immortal. If he had not really self Zi explosion at that time, he would never have such power. But if he had Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit, what would happen? " The words have already come to this step. The old ten and the old eleven were once high gods. How can they not understand? Two people burst out at the same time: lying in the trough! Old eleven said, "if there was Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit at that time, after He Zi exploded and lost the yuan spirit, he could inject Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit with the soul that had collapsed into slag after the explosion!" Although he said it himself, Lao Xi still couldn''t believe the result of Caocao egg. The old ten continued: "the fifth brother just said that Lu Xiaoxiao was a human, which shows that she gave up her yuan spirit. Although she is only an immortal, if the south pole does not inject her powerful spirit into the yuan spirit, Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit can fully receive the energy bearing of the South pole." Lao Xi opened his mouth and the whole person became free. He also analyzed: "If he really injects all his soul into Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit, there is no need to recover at all. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit is completely activated and becomes an immortal from human beings, all the energy he injects into this spirit can return and become a complete soul!" The old ten said again: "his spirit is powerful, but the spirit does not dominate the power, so he sealed the spirit into the Beidou Qiankun sword. Every time he found a piece of Beidou Qiankun sword, it is not energy, but the spirit that returns to his body!" Yes, all the doubts have been solved! "That''s why we were able to seriously hurt him when he found the fourth sword, because he had no space and energy. He was just a lonely soul without any strength. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao has space is that the space must not be hers, but the South Pole. The South Pole lives in Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, the energy injected into Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit is slowly returning. Now he has been strong to a certain extent. It may not be as strong as me, but it is definitely not as weak as we think. This time, the person I met through Dayan art, the person we hurt last time, the person imprisoned by Yunxiao palace, is not entirely himself, but just his soul. So after seeing him, without my knowledge, I tried to burn a mark on his soul. Instead of success, I was hurt by him, which made me reach the divine level with great difficulty and shake again because of his injury. Their souls have not been integrated yet, but their five senses must have been integrated, otherwise it is impossible for me to hurt my soul and be hurt by my soul Injured. " "Hey... We''ve lost four brothers, and it seems that our injuries will never be better. It''s good for him to lose so much. Since Zi explosion, there''s almost no loss." the old ten sighed extremely depressed. "God is really unfair." old eleven complained. "Hehe, if diyuntian is fair, can we be driven down from the position of the Dragon elder? It''s the boss who offended diyunyue and ChiYan, but it''s not us. Why did we finally deal with the boss, let him completely disappear, and deprive us of our elder position?" "That''s right. How could we be expelled by the Dragon King if emperor Yuntian was not selfish? How could we lose a foothold because we have no face? If we don''t have a foothold, how can we find a place with good aura to stay away from the earth? If not, how can we choose to stay away from the heaven?" "Well, his energy is not damaged at all, and his recovery must be faster than us. When he recovers, where will we be his opponent? What results will there be at that time? We can think of it now!" "Wogou wogou wogou!!! Why is life so Caocao egg? Why does Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly lose Yuanling?" old eleven was suddenly stunned and asked, "who gave birth to the son of Antarctica?" Old five and old ten gave him a white look and didn''t bird him at all. Old eleven asked no more dejectedly. There is no need to think about this problem. It is impossible for an ordinary woman to give birth to children for a God. Even if it is a fairy, it is impossible. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was able to give birth to a child with space and was born as a child of God is entirely because her yuan spirit is completely integrated with the energy of the South Pole. Only in this way can we have a child at the God level. Otherwise, such a powerful child would have impacted her body and soul in the fetal period. "Don''t be too negative. However, this is really very bad news, but fortunately we know now. It''s not too late to know. At least the South Pole hasn''t found his own yuan spirit. We just have to find a way to kill Lu Xiaoxiao before he finds his own yuan spirit. The South pole in Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit will die." Chapter 797 "But Lu Xiaoxiao has space, and there is also the South Pole in her space. Space has the function of protection. Coupled with the changing Bian state of the south pole, do you think we can kill Lu Xiaoxiao even if she appears in front of us?" Lao Xi asked discouraged. The fifth sneered: "the strength of Antarctica is similar to me now. You are not opponents, so we can''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao now. But there must be someone around her. There must be relatives or friends, at least the people she trusts. We just need to find one, two or three people who can get close to her before the South Pole leaves her, and we can kill her. It will take a long time for the south pole to find the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Lu Xiaoxiao is only a prefecture level to completely activate his yuan spirit, and the south pole to find his yuan spirit. So we don''t have to worry. Lu Xiaoxiao is the lower boundary of the lower immortals. With the training of the south pole, she naturally grows up very fast. At the age of 19, she has advanced into a second-class master at the prefecture level. But the more later it is, the more difficult it is to advance. It may take thousands of years for others to reach the level of Sanxian. Let''s just count her as ten years. We can find such a person around Lu Xiaoxiao within ten years She can do it. Ten years! Are you so stupid that you can''t find anyone who can do it in ten years? " Old ten and old eleven looked at each other and smiled. Yes, can''t you find someone who can get close to her in ten years? Even if I don''t know where she is, there will always be marks. According to these traces, they don''t believe they can''t find them in ten years. "Now they are like frightened birds. After leaving traces in Xianling palace, yuantianmen and Yunxiao palace, they don''t even dare to take a breath of the air in the sky. Let''s stop chasing them. They will have fewer flaws if they are frightened. Only when they are relieved and relieved that we can''t find them can they show their feet. We just need to send people to collect their traces bit by bit, and then try to find the right person from these clues. Even if we know where Lu Xiaoxiao is now, we don''t touch her. " Old five''s words made old ten laugh and said, "brother five is right. We must not be the one who did it. Lu Xiaoxiao estimated that she would not understand why she was killed by the people around her!" "..." when he found a way, the old five smiled happily. "Cough, what..." Lao Xi interrupted, "are you really going to kill Lu Xiaoxiao?" Five and ten looked at him like idiots. "At least she is also a girl raised by the prince. If we kill him, the prince will know..." "We dragon elders have drunk the emperor of heaven and offended the most Niu forced demon emperor. What''s to be afraid of offending a crown prince?" old ten didn''t understand old eleven''s idea. "After all... After all, the prince is different from them. The prince has always treated us well." "Do you want to sacrifice yourself to save Lu Xiaoxiao?" The old five''s gloomy words frightened the old eleven a little, and said with a smile: "when I didn''t ask! Hey hey!" *************** Yinshan Mountain is located to the east of Nanyangtian. It is the nearest mountain connecting dongyangtian and Nanyangtian. In the past, most people did not dare to directly cross from Yinshan to another heaven and earth, because tens of millions of square kilometers above Yinshan were shrouded in strong dead gas. People whose strength did not reach the sky level high level would die once they entered the dead gas area. Therefore, most of the time, we would rather bypass from the top of Yinshan Mountain. However, this detour covers an area of tens of millions of square kilometers, but compared with losing our lives, we are willing to detour. When Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been washed away by Nangong Jin and had a new look from breath to face, passed through Yinshan again, the sky was bright and the sun shone out from the clouds, making Yinshan look beautiful. Due to the long-term lack of sunlight, the plants growing here are dark colors, and they are not outside. Instead, they look very new and beautiful. Before the big bang on the Antarctic continent, the dark Yinshan Mountain, which had been dead for ten thousand years, cleared up in an instant. The villagers in Yinshan town disappeared In the past two months, more and more people have gathered in Yinshan. The wuzhe who used to be timid and dare not come to explore treasures have all the dramas in Yinshan. Leave over Yinshan Mountain and look down. The people below are crowded and lively. Where is this to explore treasure? It''s almost the same to visit Chun. After flying with all his strength again for nearly two months, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came to Xuancheng at the southernmost end of Nanyang sky. It was originally a barren land. Because it was too far away, no one came here to develop it. 15 years ago, someone suddenly set up their own sect here, invited people from all over the world, and set up a Xuanxuan gate here. More than 3000 years ago, someone established a South Pavilion in dongyangtian and cultivated a batch of martial artists with Xuanli although they had no internal power. Unfortunately, Nange was destroyed by the Holy See of light because he found the spring of life and had a dispute with the Holy See of light. The leader of the Nange pavilion has boundless righteousness and makes friends all over the world. The practice of the Holy See of light aroused the anger of the mysterious people all over the world. One after another, they took up the uprising. For a long time, the whole heaven was restless. Finally, the Holy See of light initiated and joined hands with the holy land. Finally, the Shenwu sect cooperated and participated in it. All the rebels who took the opportunity to make trouble and attempt to destabilize the temple rule were put into the ghost. The Holy Land and the Holy See directly put all the Xuans into the ghost without distinction. Also because of this incident, xuanzhe has directly become a synonym for ghost people in many populations. Now, more than three thousand years later, when a xuanzhe named Wen Yao boldly established the first Xuanmen sect in three thousand years in the desolate place at the southernmost end of Nanyang sky, he was not driven out by Shenwu sect, but asked the law enforcers to give some support. After hiding for more than three thousand years, people who did not dare to reveal their Xuanmen identity joined the sect one after another. Although this is really just an emerging sect, the Xuans all over the world joined in one after hearing that the Xuans of the Xuanmen would not be slaughtered. Now, in just 15 years, the Xuanmen has 100000 followers. In the blink of an eye, he became one of the six sects in the sky. When the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian visited Xuanxuan gate, in order to encourage the development of the sect, he specially named the desolate place at the southernmost end of Nanyangtian where Xuanxuan gate is located "Xuancheng". Chapter 798 With the settlement of Xuancheng in the barren land, there are more and more Xuancheng, and Xuancheng has developed at the speed of Chun wind blowing weeds. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xuancheng and saw the bustling crowd, rows of houses, crowded pubs and the singing of singers from time to time from the cruise ships and boats on the sparkling lake, he was still overwhelmed by the lively Xuancheng. "Why don''t you go? What are you thinking?" Nangong Jin''s question came from the space. "I''m watching." "What are you looking at?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said proudly, "look at a prosperous city built by my prime minister''s subordinates in just 15 years." Nangong Jin in the space smiled and didn''t speak. But seeing the lively scene of Xuancheng, you can''t help but be gratified in his heart. His disciples are all good, but it''s a pity that so many good disciples are still suffering from ghosts. Xuancheng was named for the Xuanmen gate, so when you look down from the air, the largest building complex must be the Xuanmen gate. When she came to the gate of Xuanmen, Lu Xiaoxiao slowly fell down and was ready to enter. "Stop! Where did you come from and what did you do?" As soon as he touched the silver light, Lu Xiaoxiao turned slightly, and an ice wall like an ice skate stopped in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. If she didn''t have martial arts, such a thin ice wall would have cracked her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "I''ve come to join the Xuanmen." As soon as the gatekeeper listened, his eyes relaxed their vigilance and said impatiently, "go away, the Xuanmen has stopped recruiting people." After a word with the disciple, Lu Xiaoxiao''s view of Xuanmen has been directly reduced by 50%. "Didn''t you open the Xuanxuan gate just to recruit all the xuanren in the world? Is there any reason to directly shut people out? Besides, you''re just a doorboy. I don''t despise you. Do you know how you treat the xuanren?" The disciple took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he found that the woman was very beautiful, with a touch of color in her eyes. He looked at her up and down, and then focused on her * * * * and fart PI shares. When Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to get angry and make him regret for life, the disciple spoke. "Hehe, don''t mind, girl. Something has happened in the sect these days, so the leader and our disciples pay more attention, so I rushed some words. Do you want to join our Xuanmen?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was completely gloomy. "Is the girl a mystic?" "Nonsense, I''m not a xuanzhe. What do I do when I join the Xuanmen?" "Well... What kind of mysterious girl is she?" the famous girl continued to ask without paying any attention to Lu Xiaoxiao''s gloomy face. "Fire." Lu Xiaoxiao casually said one of the five attributes, which was only second to thunder. The doorman''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and said, "that''s great. Our Xuanxuan door is the xuanzhe who lacks fire attribute. Come with me." Say it, the doorman told several other disciples guarding the gate and took Xiaoxiao in. "Does the girl know lightness skills?" "You lead the way." originally, you could directly find Wenyao, but Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly decided not to find Wenyao. Such a mysterious door, even the doorman is so dirty, she can''t trust these people at all, let alone let them participate in their most important things. So now that you''re here, clean up the portal first. Following the gate boy, he flew into the Xuanxuan gate. While flying, the gate boy posted her and said, "the level of Xuanxuan gate disciples is divided into five categories: xuanzhe, Da xuanzhe, Xuanshi, Da Xuanshi and xuanzun. All those below the supreme are xuanzhe, the great xuanzhe is the supreme to the human level, the Xuanshi is the human level to the Xuanji, the great Xuanshi is the Xuanji to the prefecture level, and the Zun is the prefecture level to the heaven level. There are 107000 followers in the Xuanmen sect now. Because there are too many people, the leader divides the Xuanmen sect into inner and outer sects. Those below the level of person, that is, those below the level of Xuanshi, are all disciples of outer sects. Those above the level of Xuanshi are inner disciples. As long as they can advance to xuanzun, they can enter the elder sect. If they are favored by the leader, they can enter the cabinet regardless of their level and directly bear responsibility to the leader Responsibility. Both the outer door and the inner door are divided into five departments: water, fire, earth, thunder and wind. There are special tutors to teach. I think you are young and don''t look like changing your bone age. You must stay in the Fire Department of the outer door after you. The teacher of your fire department is Nian Jin. He is a great Xuanshi. According to the classification of martial arts, he is in the third level of Xuanshi. He teaches all day on the first day and the seventh day of junior high school. He has many years of teaching experience and the disciples of the fire department like his lessons. Although the third level of Xuanshi can only be called an ordinary master in the heaven, the teacher of Jin has a great background this year. He is the sixth head of our Xuanxuan school Old Murong Jue''s brother-in-law. How''s it going, cow? " Lu Xiaoxiao slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded: "so powerful?" As soon as the disciple saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he was interested. He immediately felt that his saliva was not wasted, and his attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao was even better. "To tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of the water system, but my mother used to be Nai''s mother of Nian Jin. He has always been very good to my mother, so he also regards me as a confidant. In this outer gate, there are people like Nian Jin, who are not afraid even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes. If you need any help after you study in the fire department, just come to me in the water system. My name is Tang Liming. Of course, if you develop in the future, you can''t forget that I''ll guide you! " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao of Tang Li and Ming Dynasty raised her eyebrows. It''s not too much. You have to thank me. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was quiet, but his heart was sneering. He followed Tang Liming directly to the Fire Department of the outer door. "Today is just the seventh day of junior high school. It''s just the teacher''s class in. I''ll take you to practice martial arts." The Xuanmen gate is very large, which is different from the Yunxiao palace she has seen. The Yunxiao palace is a palace built in a mountain range, and the Xuanmen gate was originally selected on a barren land with no mountains on all sides. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to see the whole sect from the air. Just outside the fire department, Lu Xiaoxiao passed through a large living area, accommodation area, teaching area and martial arts training ground. "Xuanmen really have money to build so many houses." "Hehe, it''s all the credit of the second elder. He said that living in the world is to know how to enjoy. Money is outside the body. Making money is for spending, so the Xuanmen only open source and does not stop the flow." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were almost the same as her thoughts, but how could she feel uncomfortable hearing the names of the two elders from her heart? "You two always think like this. What about the leader?" Chapter 799 "Leader? We Xuanmen don''t have a leader. The leader has always been vacant. When the elder established Xuanmen, he said that the leader had gone on a trip and would come back in a long time. But since the establishment of Xuanmen, he hasn''t seen anyone at all. Who knows what kind of bird he is?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. These disciples didn''t even have basic respect for the leader. Even if Jin reluctantly became the leader, would the Xuanmen disciples be convinced? "Then you two elders advocate increasing income and reducing expenditure. What about the big elder?" "He?" Tang Li showed contempt and didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Lu Xiaoxiao was obviously not prepared to give up. "You''re a new comer. Don''t ask so many questions. What kind of decision to make is the above matter. Even people like brother Nian can''t care. What''s your strength? In short, after entering the Xuanxuan gate, you just have to remember to follow brother Nian and be loyal to the six elders." Lu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrow: "look at you. Aren''t you loyal to the second elder?" Tang Liming rolled his eyes: "I''m from brother Nian. Brother Nian is the brother-in-law of six elders. Of course, I''m loyal to six elders. But six elders and two elders are always in the same school, so you should be loyal to two elders. But even if you''re loyal, two elders can know what you are? So you''d better follow brother Nian in the future. As long as you follow him, you can walk sideways in Nanyang day." After listening to Tang Liming''s words, Ling mubai, who had nothing to do in the space, asked, "Nian Jin is very familiar with you?" Yan Jiuqing''s eyebrows twitched faintly. He was depressed for a long time and asked, "what''s the ghost of Nian Jin?" Finally, after being unable to stand Tang Liming''s flying speed, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a broad martial arts training ground. Over the martial arts training ground, a muscular man with red fruit and chest muscles stood with his chest and floated in the air. His burly figure was almost comparable to Yan Jiuqing. "Push!" Suddenly, a loud roar from Nian Jin startled NIMA Lu Xiaoxiao. "Haven''t you eaten? Don''t you have strength? The flame is so small. Are you going to practice fire Xuanli and go out to roast chicken for others?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and wanted to kick Nian Jin down. The strength is only a little. How can these disciples make more and greater fire? As a tutor, shouldn''t he teach students according to their aptitude how to use the existing firepower to Cao control all kinds of attacks? When there is only so much strength, he practices skills and strives to win with skills under the condition of equal strength. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectation of Xuanmen had completely disappeared. "Brother Nian!" Tang Liming called Nian Jin carefully and respectfully. Nian Jin clearly heard it, but ignored him and still yelled at the bottom. "Brother Nian!" Tang Liming shouted again. Nian Jin still didn''t pay attention. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. She didn''t deliberately hide her existence, so Jin, as a Xuan level... Expert, must know her existence this year. However, he ignored it. The next moment, when Lu Xiaoxiao felt that there was no mistake, the disciples under the martial arts training ground were bombarded by the earthquake of Nian Jin again. Several students were even punished by him to run five laps around the Xuanmen gate. It''s running, not flying. Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk. There are martial arts teachers and supreme level in the martial arts field. They teach the same things. Two B, I thought my education was very good. "Mom, he showed it to you." in the space, Dudu couldn''t help opening his mouth. "How do you know?" "Because he wants to attract you and make you willing to follow him. It''s so difficult that you don''t smell his chest hormone?" "Dudu!" Lingxiaoran''s voice came from the space, and then her bear child was taken away by lingxiaoran. "Brother Nian!" Tang Liming shouted again, and Nian Jin finally turned his head. Although Lu Xiaoxiao can be felt as a beautiful woman with her back to her, Nian Jin still couldn''t help being shaken by the severe earthquake and his eyes were full of brilliance when she really looked at Lu Xiaoxiao face to face. When Tang Liming saw that he had done the right thing today, he was happy and envied. Why is Mao not a beautiful woman? If he also has the appearance of this woman, he would have nothing to worry about in his life. Thinking of this, looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, I can''t help being full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that one day she will be envied and hated by another man because of a scum. Of course, she really doesn''t know. However, she is a woman with men and children, but her EQ has never improved at all. She can''t see a woman, let alone a man. "What can I do for you?" Nian Jin took back his eyes from Lu Xiaoxiao and came to them. Although his eyes were looking at Tang Liming, his body was facing Lu Xiaoxiao. Then, without any preparation in his mind, Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed two developed chest muscles up and down, slid up and down, and then slid again, and the full water droplets on the chest muscles also slipped down at the moment, Another one hung on the bead. Lu Xiaoxiao never thought that this man could be so coquettish, and never thought that he would show his inferior hand in front of him, which can only be seen in the Antarctic continent. In an instant, he was stimulated to turn white and blue, and then¡ª¡ª Oh! One earthquake made me sick, but I didn''t vomit anything. I just felt a cloud of Qi in my abdominal cavity. That''s enough! Just about to get angry, Tang Liming said, "this is new. I want to join Xuanmen. It''s just huoxuanli, so I brought her." "HMM." Nian Jin pretended not to care and nodded. Without looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked, "what''s her name?" "..." Tang Liming was stunned. He patronized and talked, and even forgot his name. "What''s your name?" "LiXiao." this is the name on the ID card that Yan Jiuqing re handled for her. "Well, I see. You go down and I''ll arrange her introduction." "Yes, I''ll go first." after that, Tang Liming ordered Lu Xiaoxiao, "Li Xiao, remember what I just said. Follow brother Nian well. No one in the Xuanxuan door dares to bully you." When Tang Liming left, Nian Jin bowed his face and didn''t dare to face him. Lu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied. His lower abdomen was out of control after a evil fire had just risen, and his sense of falling and swelling became stronger and stronger. "Wait for me." Chapter 800 Although Nian Jin had already seen Yin''s light, he still looked like a gentleman, even more magnificent than a gentleman. Because his face has always been serious. After that, when Nian Jin landed, he Xiaoxiao faced the students below and roared again. The content was probably to let them practice well. If these people still didn''t make progress when he came back, he would wait for his punishment. If it''s an ordinary little girl, she''s definitely stunned by Nian Jin''s appearance, and what she says later is what she says. Unfortunately, this set is completely useless to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Jin coldly said "let''s go" to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao quietly followed him. Nian Jin slowly slowed down and tried to fly around Lu Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, as soon as his speed slowed down, Lu Xiaoxiao''s speed slowed down. Nian Jin was a little unhappy. He simply turned around and faced Lu Xiaoxiao. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, he was disgusted by his surging chest muscle. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath again, and then put down the nausea in your heart. Nian Jin took him to a spacious and luxurious room. At first glance, it was not an office, but a private bedroom. After coming in, Lu Xiaoxiao was silly. Such a big bedroom is full of... Inner Nei pants! All kinds, all kinds of colors. what the fuck! Okay, NIMA, pervert. "This is your bedroom. What did you bring me to the bedroom to register?" She said she was going to take her to register as a newcomer. She knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Sure enough, she registered in the bedroom. In, Jin closed the door, and the corners of his lips rose. He walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, shook his chest muscles several times recklessly at her, and then threatened: "In the Xuanmen, I''m your immediate boss. Just be loyal to me. Don''t register anything. As long as you perform well and make me feel satisfied, I can teach you the use and control of fire. Not only that, with me as your back, no one dares to provoke you easily in the Xuanmen." Nian Jin said as he stretched out his hand. The red flame beat in his palm. This is the flame of animal fire. It''s similar to Lu Xiaoxiao''s absorption of the magic core of the red flame beast at the beginning. This year, Jin should also absorb the magic core of the high-level Warcraft, so the temperature of the flame in his hand is much higher than that in the body of ordinary fire mystics. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "then... How can you be good?" With a proud smile on his lips, Nian Jin slowly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, suddenly grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and shook it directly towards his lower Xia body. "Ah --" "Boom -" With a scream of exhaustion and the roar of house collapse, a massive muscular man was thrown out in a parabola, "Dong" hit the open space in the distance. The people of Xuanmen are all practitioners, and the lowest recruit disciple is Wuzong. Therefore, this scream can be said to ring through the sky, and the air is filled with dense people in an instant. When everyone approached, the whole took a breath of air conditioning. Nianjin, the brother-in-law of the sixth elder, is almost unknown in the Xuanmen gate. Because he is too smelly and beautiful, it is clear that shuttlecock muscles are not popular in Tianyu, but he feels that such a figure is simply beautiful, so he often shows a pair of strong chest muscles and likes to stir up at female students from time to time. But now, the muscular man is lying naked in the open space, his hands and feet open in a big font, and he has fainted. It''s nothing. What''s important is that at the moment, nianjin''s Xia Xia Xia is scorched and still emitting black smoke. Even if the distance is far away, everyone seems to be able to smell the burning smell at the moment. At the same time, they can''t help vomiting. They clamp some of their legs hanging in the air without leaving traces. Nianjin''s sister happened to pass by here. After hearing the scream, she ran curiously to join the fun. When she saw the people lying on the ground, she screamed and cried, and flew to nianjin. Only then did she see that her brother''s lower Xia body had been burned and was still emitting black smoke. "Who killed thousands of knives? Get out! Get out!" The woman''s voice was very sharp. In addition, she was also a mysterious person. The voice roared out with all her internal power directly shocked the elders who didn''t come out because of the scream. The sixth elder is familiar with his wife''s voice. Usually he fooled around outside and found a woman. When he came back, she would scream and fight with him. So hearing his wife''s scream, the six elders rushed out at the fastest speed. The two elders, the three elders, the four elders, the five elders and the seven elders also flew out. For more than 10 years, everyone has lived together. They simply don''t know this roar too well. The sixth elder came to the place where his wife cried. After seeing the appearance of his brother-in-law, his whole face sank. There is only such a man in his wife''s family. He is protected by his mother-in-law every day. Now it''s like this. How can he tell his mother-in-law? "Who did it? Come out!" the six elders'' face was as deep as ink, and their eyes were like eagles. "Xianggong, you have to decide for jin''er! Woo woo... My poor brother! My poor brother..." The sixth elder couldn''t hear his wife''s crying voice, and his heart was even more agitated. To put it better, his brother-in-law was hurt. To put it worse, someone didn''t give him face. After hearing the scream, Tang Liming immediately looked back and found that the shuttlecock muscle man was thrown out of nianjin''s bedroom. Tang Liming felt that his throat was strangled. He rushed towards Nian Jin as fast as he could. Because the flight speed was too slow, he heard the angry voice of the sixth elder''s wife and the sixth elder. He was cluttered in his heart and knew that something bad was going on. But he still prayed not to have anything to do with himself. Even if the enemy killed Nian Jin, even if he was no longer covered, he didn''t want to be what he thought. But after seeing the injury of Xia Xia Xia in Nian Jin, Tang Liming was not well. As soon as the leg is soft and the force is relieved, the whole person falls from the air and is thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. Before the pain passed, the whole person had been screwed up like a chicken. "You know who it is, don''t you? Say!" "No matter what''s small! Six elders, spare your life, no matter what''s small!" "Say!" Tang Liming was shocked by the roar, and then little blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. At this moment, Tang Liming sincerely greeted Lu Xiaoxiao''s ancestors and said in a trembling voice: "just now... A woman was going to enter the Xuanxuan gate. Xiao... Xiao heard that she was a fire warrior, so he took her to brother Nian, and then Xiao left. ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Say you love me! You will subscribe to it all after the explosion. As a result, you gave me a 40% discount. Alas, it''s kind! I''m crying to death. Remember to burn paper, monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. I''ll update 220000 in three days. Can you give me one? Chapter 801 What happened after that, the little one didn''t know. The little one came only after hearing the scream. Ask the six elders for mercy. It''s no small matter! " "Which bitch did it? Get out! I''ll dig your eyes, eat your heart and ruin your face! Get out!" The sixth elder''s wife was crazy at the moment. She stood up and shouted and scolded in the air: "bitch Jian, tell you to get out. Do you hear me? You dare to kill my young family. I''ll let you have no return today! Get out! Don''t think you can leave after entering the Xuanmen. Today I''ll use your flesh and blood to avenge my brother!" "PIA ~" was remembered with a crisp slap. No one appeared, but the sixth elder''s wife had screamed, flew upside down, and then fell into the soil. It''s unbearable for fairies to land first, let alone Xu Niang''s half old woman. After she fell down and pulled her head out of the soil, she was miserable and could not describe her appearance at the moment. In particular, the left face is swollen and can''t see clearly. The six elder general''s face sank. Before he spoke, the two elders who had come had already spoken. "I don''t know which expert came. Xuanmen offended many people. Please don''t be surprised and show up." Although the feelings with her own female tiger are not deep, hitting her face at the moment is actually hitting her own face. Therefore, the sixth elder''s complexion is difficult to reach the extreme at the moment, but because the second elder has spoken, Sheng Sheng will soon be angry and suppress his emotions. "The Xuanxuan gate is really disappointing. A junior guard dared to scold the xuanzhe who came to join him for no reason. When he saw that the xuanzhe was beautiful, he was introduced. The tutor of the fire department looked up and threatened that the newcomer must be satisfied with his service before he could get his protection. He walked across the door and tried to take the newcomer''s hand to touch his second child under the pretext of registering the newcomer, Molesting Wei the new couple. It''s good for such a person not to kill him. There''s even a bitch running out of a rabid dog. " While talking, Lu Xiaoxiao has slowly flown over from the direction of Nian Jin''s house and slowly landed in the middle of the square. Her eyes coldly looked at the six elder''s wife who has scolded her many times. She threatened: "from now on, I''ll listen to you say ''cheap Jian'' again, and I''ll knock off all your teeth and make you ashamed to open your mouth in the future!" The sixth elder''s wife shrunk her neck and was obviously frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s momentum. But his only brother was hurt by this bitch. Why did he scold twice? How dare she beat her! She had never suffered such a big loss after living so old. Afraid to return, but the sixth elder''s wife hid behind the sixth elder and cried and said to him, "Sir, you have to decide for my family! My young family is so single, and now it has been killed so miserably. Where do you want my young family''s face to go? How can you make my brother have face to see people in the future?" "Chi!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, "does he still have a face? I think he doesn''t need a face for a person who has changed his Bian state." "You... You... Why are you so cruel?" the sixth elder''s wife wanted to scold the bitch again, but she endured it when she thought that her teeth might be broken. "This girl, does Xuanmen have a grudge against you?" the second elder asked. "No." "Since there is no hatred, why do you do this? Maybe Nian Jin''s practice is wrong, but he is wrong. You can put it forward and sue us in the Presbyterian court. Why do you do such a thing?" the second elder pointed to Nian Jin''s charred lower Xia body and narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "Sue? If the lawsuit is useful, the door style of Xuanmen will not be so dirty." The second elder sneered: "whether the door style of Xuanxuan gate is dirty or fresh, it''s none of your business! As soon as you arrive at our Xuanxuan gate, you will kill people. No matter what your background is, you must explain to me today!" Several elders who had thoroughly seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength looked at each other. After they saw duding in each other''s eyes, they became strong. However, she was a second-class woman at the prefecture level. Unexpectedly, she boldly ran to the Xuanmen gate to make trouble. Not to mention that there is no shortage of strong people at the prefecture level in Xuanmen. Even if there is no shortage, 17000 disciples can drown her with one mouthful of saliva. "Explain? I''m afraid it''s the elders who need to be explained. Why is the style of Xuanmen so bad? Why are the disciples of Xuanmen so inferior?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words stunned everyone one after another, and they said in their hearts: is it difficult that this woman is crazy? Nima didn''t know anyone. She ran in alone to spy on the door and made everyone half dead. If you don''t take advantage of the chaos, run quickly and don''t say anything. You want the elders of their Presbyterian court to tell you something. Just as the second elder was about to find someone to beat the crazy woman to death, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "let Wen Yao come to see me." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the elders'' hearts "click" one after another. Several people''s eyes narrowed slightly, but two people''s eyes lit up instantly. The clothes worn by the elders were different from those worn by ordinary disciples, so Lu Xiaoxiao saw everyone''s expression. "Dare you ask the girl..." It was not the second elder who spoke. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know who he was. "Let Wen Yao come out to see me. If you see me, you will know who I am." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke forcefully. Although these elders never knew from Wen Yao who the leader they had never met in Xuanmen was, at this moment, everyone had the same guess in their hearts. Not only the elders, but also the onlookers'' disciples have guessed in this regard. And Tang Li, the gatekeeper disciple who introduced Lu Xiaoxiao to the door, now has a heart to hit the wall. Seeing that she was young, I thought she came to take refuge in Xuanmen, so I not only gave her a look, but also gave her to nianjin, the famous big color se wolf in Xuanmen. And crucially, he seems to have revealed some things between the elders. I thought it was a rookie who joined Xuanmen. Unexpectedly, her name was "Wen Yao", but it was so easy to say. You know, Wen Yao is the deputy leader of Xuanmen and the elder of Xuanmen! what the fuck! What kind of bird shit did he step on here? It''s such bad luck! "Girl, you''d better tell me who you are directly. The deputy leader of our Xuanmen, the eldest elder, is not what the girl says to see." "It''s said that when you call him out, you will naturally know who I am. He should tell you who I am!" Chapter 802 "Hehe, I''m sorry. The elder is ill and can''t come out to meet you. If you have to make a show and let the elder tell us who you are, you can only bother the girl for a long time. Before that, please hand in Nian Jin''s medical expenses, disability expenses and spiritual loss expenses of Nian''s family." After the two elders finished speaking, several elders had formed a circle and surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao in the middle. So he said so, but it seems that he doesn''t intend to release anyone again. However, when the sixth elder''s wife was slapped in the face just now, everyone was shocked and didn''t see who did it, which made everyone feel frightened. But after such a long time, so many eyes have already thoroughly inquired into Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, so they are no longer afraid of her. If she is really the mysterious Lord in Wen Yao''s mouth, let the LORD go to hell today! She hasn''t appeared since she founded the sect for 15 years. Now, she doesn''t have to appear. "Wait! Second elder brother, this girl is obviously a person with status. Even if the eldest brother is ill and can''t come out, at least we can accompany this girl to see the eldest brother!" a man standing next to the second elder said in a deep voice. "The third brother is right. He has been ill for five days. You only let us see him twice in the past five days, and you won''t let anyone see him after that. Can''t you do something you shouldn''t do to him? Now that the girl has proposed to see him, she should take this opportunity to let all the brothers go in and have a look. This Xuanmen has not reached the point where you can decide everything! " "Seven younger sister, how can you say that about the second brother? The second brother also cares about the eldest brother and doesn''t want him to come out sick." "That''s right! When the eldest brother is ill, we should cultivate ourselves. Although the second brother doesn''t let everyone see the eldest brother, the doctors in and out can be seen. In order to cure the eldest brother''s disease, the second brother specially repaired books to the temple and asked the temple to help us check the eldest brother''s condition. However, the letter hasn''t arrived yet, but everyone can see the second brother''s heart to save the eldest brother!" "Hum, this woman seriously injured my brother-in-law. Even if she came to find my brother-in-law, she should make it clear today. If you don''t have a reasonable solution and want to see my brother, step on my murongjue''s body first!" Everyone of the elders present spoke. Although there were two Lu Xiaoxiao who couldn''t figure out the ranking, she could see the relationship between them and the situation of Xuanmen now. Wen Yao is ill. He must have been killed. He hasn''t died yet. It''s estimated that the situation is not optimistic. The three elders and the only woman in Xuanmen, the seven elders, who are in line with the great elder Wen Yao, are helping her speak. The remaining two elders, six elders and the four elders and five elders who she couldn''t tell were always in the same boat. "What happened to Wen Yao?" Xuanmen is definitely not the peaceful and simple sect she imagined. Xuanmen is very different from Xianling palace. Before, she imagined Xuanmen as Xianling palace. She was wrong. Since you are wrong, there is no need to be polite to the enemy. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face cooled down. However, she didn''t know what had happened to Wen Yao, but she dared to use her head to ensure that the accident of Wen Yao was absolutely inseparable from the two elders. *************** Just as Lu Xiaoxiao finished asking, a fight suddenly came from the distance. One man held another man and flew high. Lu Xiaoxiao had sharp eyes and saw at a glance who the man holding the man flew high into the sky. Ling Han! She has never seen the man held by Ling Han, but he has a handsome face very similar to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu''s face is too familiar and intimate for Lu Xiaoxiao. Isn''t the soul of her family Jin from Nangong Yu? Therefore, as Nanzhao''s seventh emperor uncle, Nangong Jin and his "father" really look like each other! "Big brother!" seeing Wen Yao protected by Ling Han in his arms, the seven elders screamed and flew away into the air. "Today I''ll see who dares to rob big brother!" Seeing the four elders and five elders on the boat with the two elders, they flew to intercept. One of them directly worked with the seven elders in the air, and the other rushed directly to Ling Han. Ling Han has made a great breakthrough in these two months. I don''t know what kind of fate he has. His strength has changed from the first level of Xuan level to the first level of prefecture level in two months. A whole step forward. However, no matter how fast Linghan''s martial arts progress, he is only a martial artist at the beginning of the prefecture level, and there is still no comparability with the elders at the top of the prefecture level. At this time, Jinghui and Yilan also rushed up and intercepted an elder at the prefecture level peak, ready to fight to the death. With the same great fortune as Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan, especially Yilan, have made great progress. When Jinghui entered the sky, its strength was only human level peak, but now it has been the same as Ling Han and has become the first level of prefecture level. Yi Lan uses Miss Xia Rumeng''s body. There is a big gap between her and Ling hanjinghui. However, she works very hard and often uses her spare time to learn pill refining. However, when she enters the heaven, her strength is only human level 4. But now, she is only separated from Ling Han and Jing Hui. Xuanji peak! Lu Xiaoxiao raised her lips slightly. After two days, she tried to make her strength equal to or... Exceed Jinghui. Let this henpecked man never turn over! Jing Hui, who faced off with the enemy, suddenly shivered and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Jinghui was shocked. He didn''t know this woman! But why is there a kind but creepy feeling in Mao''s heart? In the distance, there was a lot of noise, and a large group of people came out and flew into the air. Lu Xiaoxiao fixed his eyes and was in a good mood. In this wave of people, she saw her grandfather Lu Zhenting, Xiaoshuang and bifan, as well as a large group of people who always protect them. The strength of these people is from the supreme to the prefecture level. Although the number is small, they have always protected their safety. In particular, there are two figures around Xiaoshuang and bifan. They are inseparable. They would rather be hurt by the sword than protect her. Take a closer look, it''s twins! Lu Xiaoxiao raised her lips and looked at the two twins whose clothes had been soaked in blood, but her mind was not on her at all. She decided that she liked the two brother-in-law! Just twins! Will these two confused girls, especially bifan, climb the wrong bed when they get married in the future? Chapter 803 Although there were Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yilan in the sky, an elder came forward to intercept, and after the elder appeared, there were many xuanzuns behind him, that is, prefecture level masters. Although they also have prefecture level masters, the number is less than one third of the other. Such a battle will be lost. "Fellow disciples of Xuanmen, your deputy leader was poisoned by some sinister people and wanted to take the opportunity to annex the whole sect. Are you really willing to watch Xuanmen occupied by these sinister people? The money you earned from the outside should have been used for your promotion by force, but they used the money to squander and build their luxurious residence. Do you really think your second elder built the house for you? These new houses are all won by the deputy leader for you. Because he doesn''t like those people who wantonly squander their possessions. Each of their concubines has more than ten times and a hundred times more expensive food and clothing than you. This is everyone''s Xuanmen. Their possessions are everyone''s. why do they waste everyone''s money? Because of this, these people became more and more dissatisfied with the leader. They took the opportunity to poison the leader and seriously injured him when he hit the sky level. Then they poisoned him even worse before he could recover, which made the leader look like this. Disciples of Xuanmen, are you really so indifferent, regardless of the life or death of your deputy leader? Who founded this Xuanmen? Who carried forward the sect? " Lu Zhenting rushed into the air and spoke enthusiastically to the disciples of Xuanmen. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao is obviously not as important as Wen Yao. The second elder immediately gave up chasing and blocking Lu Xiaoxiao and flew into the sky. "You are an outsider who doesn''t understand anything. Why do you talk nonsense here? You disciples of Xuanmen, you know what kind of person I am. My life was saved by the leader. How can I harm the leader? How can I poison the leader? It''s clear that the outsider who wants to subvert Xuanmen deliberately makes it so ugly." "Ha ha." Lu Zhenting sneered: "I didn''t say you did it to the leader, nor did I say you were poisoned. What did you do to catch excrement and cover your face? Why didn''t the three elders and the seven elders refute? Why didn''t they stand up and speak? Since you have admitted it, it''s the shore. At least let''s take the deputy leader away immediately!" Come on, Lu Zhenting said to the disciples of Xuanmen: "All disciples of Xuanmen, whether you are facing the deputy leader or the second elder in your heart, now the deputy leader is very poisonous. How does this Xuanmen like the second elder, but we have to leave recently. Please make way for the meritorious work of the deputy leader in building the sect. The Xuanmen will not stay any longer and are willing to leave with the deputy leader Yes, we will leave together today. There will be plenty of opportunities to create brilliance in the future. " "What happened to the deputy leader?" "The deputy leader will always be our leader!" "We''re going to leave with the deputy leader!" "Yes! Without the deputy leader, there is no Xuanmen!" ¡­¡­ Below, most of the disciples of Xuanmen opened their mouths one after another, and the worry in their eyes was not false. The second elder Leng hum: "OK! I won''t stop anyone who wants to leave today, but Wen Yao, before you leave, please hand over the door shaking treasure of Xuanmen and I''ll let you go!" Wen Yao was dragged by Ling Han. His eyes were cold to the extreme. Just about to speak, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. He was so sick that he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak. "Duan Dai, are you ashamed? The deputy leader saved you and took you back to the Xuanmen. You stayed alive when you were well. Finally, you knelt down in front of the deputy leader and begged him to take you in! At first, there were only three elders and three elders in the Presbyterian court, but you were shameless. You had to join the elders with your martial arts strength. You didn''t say it yourself, but you took three other bedbugs with you Come on. The leader trusted you, took care of you, and took out some of his martial arts scripts for you to practice, which promoted you from prefecture level to heaven level in just 19 years! What else do you want to do to promote the three bugs following you from prefecture level to prefecture level peak? Now the vice leader has been hurt like this by you. You are so shameless that you want to embezzle the whole set of Secrets of the vice leader. You... You are inferior to animals. Sooner or later, you will be struck by heaven and thunder! " After saying that, the seven elders flew over and helped Wen Yao with their blood red eyes and said, "I don''t want to stay at this Xuanxuan gate for a long time because of the waste of your four bedbugs. I''ll let us leave wisely, otherwise you''ll kill all of us today. We''d rather Zi explode ourselves than give you the secret method of Xuanxuan gate!" The second elder''s complexion suddenly dropped to the freezing point: "Zi explode? Good! You Zi explode if you have a temper! I want to see if he is like this and whether he has the ability to Zi explode! The most fear of so many water system experts here is that you have to Zi expose yourself!" "You... You''re shameless!" the seven elders were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and said to the students below, "how shameless is he? If you''re not the kind of person who rewards virtue with resentment, let the deputy leader leave today or follow us. Even if the number of disciples is small in the future, you won''t be one of the six sects, but at least our sect is pure." In fact, without the seven elders talking, the disciples below have told the elders of the two schools what their choice is. Those disciples who flew up one after another to block their way from the air and land were biased towards the two elders, and the rest surrounded the deputy leader and old man Lu in the middle to protect them. Her own people have been wronged, but Lu Xiaoxiao, who protects her weaknesses, has never been superficial. It''s not that she doesn''t want to uproot these betrayals, but 17000 people in Xuanmen. She''s a newcomer. Where do you know who is who? So she waited. She felt that only when she came to the last step could she see who was her own and who was the enemy. Now, it''s clear enough. "Hehe, are you sure you want to stand beside the dying man? I might as well tell you the truth. Even if some of you can get out of Xuanxuan gate today, you will definitely die to leave the south area of Nanyang sky, because there are others waiting to take Wen Yao''s life. So Wen Yao will die! You will die if you follow him! Therefore, those who know current affairs are heroes. I am also like your leader. Under the leadership of me, this Xuanmen can reach 17000 followers and become one of the six major sects in Tianyu without even a Tianji master. Chapter 804 Now we have reached the heaven level. As long as you can help me get the ultimate Treasure Book of Xuanmen, we Xuanmen will be stronger than the five schools in the future. The future is so beautiful. Why should we die here with Wen Yao? Death is like a lamp out. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! Leave Wenyao''s camp and come here. The glory of Xuanmen is still waiting for you! " The second elder''s fan power is not ordinary. Originally, more than half of the disciples stood on Wen Yao''s side, but it was easy to stand in line. Thinking that they might have to take their lives out, it was not cost-effective. Another elder with the second elder said: "since the deputy leader failed to attack the heaven level, the Xuanxuan gate has been managed by the second elder. Do you think there is any difference between the Xuanxuan gate managed by the second elder and the deputy leader in office? It is no different now, and it will not be different in the future. Do you think it''s necessary to put your name in it for the sake of no different life? After all, we are all disciples of the same school, and we are still our masters. We really can''t bear to see everyone willing to die for a dispensable person! " "Chai Ke, don''t spray shit here! Look at you now, think about the way you wanted to be an elder when you entered the Xuanxuan gate, and think about the expression of a mouse seeing a cat every time you saw the deputy leader when you didn''t hurt him... You''re just the scumbag who brought the Xuanxuan gate with you and a running dog. What''s your qualification to speak? If there were no deputy leader, today''s xuanzhe didn''t know where to hide and didn''t dare to go out! If it weren''t for the generosity of the deputy leader, could you achieve today? It''s only 26 years since the establishment of Xuanmen sect. It''s a fact that we all know how to improve our Xuanli. If there is no deputy leader, you can''t reach the first level of prefecture level at most, or even the first level of prefecture level! The deputy leader is so righteous that he has developed Xuanmen with one hand and one foot. Now it''s shameful for you to betray the deputy leader. Why do you threaten to destroy the disciples of Xuanmen? Duan Dai, people are doing things. Heaven is watching. If you do more injustice, there will be retribution! " The seven elders have been fighting with several big men. As the three elders of Xuanmen, the man protected Wenyao and never spoke. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that he put his hand on Wen Yao''s back. At the moment, his face was better than just now. The life of the eldest brother is hanging on the line. The third is a man who can only do things. There is only one woman in the Xuanxuan gate to face four scoundrels and shameless men. No wonder the Xuanxuan gate has become like this. "Duan MuQing, don''t belittle us. If you didn''t like Wen Yao, would you stand against us for his life?" "Yes. It''s so impassioned. Aren''t you in love with Wen Yao?" "It''s a pity that you love him, but he doesn''t accept it. Duanmuqing, don''t you think you''re too amorous?" "That''s right! You have to work hard with us for him! Duan MuQing, Wen Gaoding doesn''t like you. Why do you work hard for him? The second brother is also good. You just follow the second brother. When the second brother becomes the leader, you are not only the elder but also the leader''s wife. Why not?" The words of the two elders made the seven elders blush instantly, and they were ashamed and angry to death. "Bah! A bunch of shameless miscellaneous Za pieces! Duan MuQing is looking for pigs and dogs, and I won''t find duandai such a wolf who can''t raise a home and feed enough!" When the second elder heard this, his whole face was completely gloomy. "It''s shameless to give face! Originally, the second brother said hello to our brothers more than once. If one day, let''s show mercy to you. I didn''t expect you bitch Biao to give face so shameless. Don''t blame our brothers today!" The second elder said to the disciples of Xuanmen who were loyal to Wenyao: "either choose to stay in Xuanmen or die. You can choose for yourself! Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven... Six..." Originally, there were more than half of Wenyao''s disciples, but under the threat of life, Wenyao''s people looked less. There was not much time for ten breath, but that was the ten breath, which reduced nearly 50% of the disciples who seemed to be loyal to Wen Yao. Among the 170000 disciples of Xuanmen, more than 70000 are now subordinate to the two elders, and Wenyao looks like 30000 at most. The reduction of disciples did not make Ling Han and his disciples sad. On the contrary, everyone present breathed out a sigh of relief after seeing the scene. Faced with 70000 disciples standing on their side, they don''t know who will turn against them at any time and stab them in the back. They are more willing to accept this. Now even in the face of death, they still don''t change their original heart and are willing to follow the disciples of the deputy leader. Only these disciples are truly trustworthy. "That''s great. After all, most people know current affairs." the second elder looked at many more people on his side with satisfaction. He was in a good mood. "It''s really great! Originally, I was still thinking about how to distinguish between good and evil people loyal to Jian among the 17000 disciples of Xuanmen. Unexpectedly, the two elders immediately solved this problem on the spot. Now we don''t need to screen and test one by one." Lu Xiaoxiao finally opened his mouth and slowly flew up from Nian Jin, whose Xia body was charred in the middle of the square, directly to the two factions and the center, blocking Ling Han in front of them. The second elder and others frowned slightly. Because Lu Xiaoxiao seems to be just an early martial artist at the prefecture level, but he has reached the heaven level, but he can feel the danger from Lu Xiaoxiao. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ling Han and others changed her appearance, breath and voice. Anyway, everything changed, but everyone was boiling in an instant. "Madam!" "Miss!" Lu Zhenting looked at the independent girl in front of him, and his eyes were extremely gratified. He wanted to shout Xiaoxiao, but on second thought, why? Xiaoxiao has changed her image, which shows that she doesn''t want people to know her identity, so he still doesn''t yell. Wen Yao, who had been in a daze all the time, looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the word "madam". His eyes flashed a relieved expression, squeezed out an ugly but sincere smile and said, "Wen Yao, see your wife!" All the people trembled because of Wen Yao''s words. 15 years! Chapter 805 Since the establishment of the sect, we have been waiting for 15 years. We always know that Wen Yao is only the deputy leader, because he said that the position of the leader is his master. Therefore, so many people have been waiting for the "Lord" who has not returned since the establishment of this sect for 15 years. Now, without warning, the "Lord" has finally surfaced. At least half the surface. So it was just the wife of the Lord, but everyone was shocked. Because Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath is really impressive. However, she is just the beginning of the prefecture level. Ling Han and others seemed to have a backbone in an instant. The whole relaxed and smiled at Wen Yao: "look, what did I say? Madam will appear every time we need it most!" Wen Yao showed an ugly smile and said with a smile, "I know. Otherwise, how can we say that it is the beautiful girl who saved the galaxy?" After that, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan laughed. "Master, I haven''t seen you for two months. Yilan really misses you." Yi Lanfei came to Lu Xiaoxiao and took her hand in her hand. However, the LORD was the most powerful in alchemy, but the LORD was God. She was embarrassed to run to let the LORD God of the Antarctic continent teach her alchemy. Therefore, the alchemy of Yilan was learned from Lu Xiaoxiao. But this does not affect her deep relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "my disciple is good. When you''re free later, master asked you to kill Jinghui." Yilan and Jinghui were stunned and immediately understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then one screamed happily, while the other was forced hard. "Long live master!" "Madam, don''t take it! I usually listen to her. The only advantage left is strength!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "you are all her. Where do you divide each other?" Jinghui was stunned, and his whole face became bitter gourd. Facing the different treatment of red fruit, Jinghui hummed, "I want to find the Lord!" "It''s no use looking for this seat. This seat is all lady''s people!" a nice voice suddenly came out. Of course, there is only a voice, no one. Everyone was shocked again, especially the second elder. Everyone looked up and down from front to back, left to right, but never found where the "Lord" who had just spoken was. In the face of the Lord who has never had a floating face, we remembered the scene that the sixth elder''s wife was beaten just now, but they didn''t see anything on the side. Everyone had a bad idea in their hearts. fuck! This "Lord" is not a heaven level master?! "Since you are here, you might as well come out and see me. It''s really not the work of a hero to hide your head and tail." "Bah! You''re a traitor. Do you mean to talk about heroes? I tell you, in the face of your shameless Za kind of revenge for virtue, only by taking the most shameless means can we solve our hatred! How dare you still want to see the Lord? You shameless bastard ZA, you have defiled the Lord! ***, you still want to catch us all and kill us all! You deserve to be called Duan Dai! Cut off future generations! This name is really good. Your mother has foresight! " The faces of the four elders at the moment can''t be described. The followers who betrayed the Xuanmen behind them are even worse at the moment. Especially those who have just joined the second elder camp from the vice leader''s camp, they are wondering whether a person who can only speak without revealing his body is a heaven level master?! It would be terrible if you were a heaven level master. "Hum, if you don''t see it, you won''t see it. A person who has been hiding for 15 years is just a rat who hides his head and shows his tail. He doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes! Don''t think you can control the war by hiding your body shape. You can''t solve the more than 70000 disciples of Xuanmen with only 30000 people!" At this moment, all the disciples have been separated in the air on both sides, and everyone is holding together and preparing for the decisive battle. Then after the two elders finished, he was all around him and others. Suddenly someone fell down without warning, and then fell to the ground without breathing. Among these people, Wuzong, a prefecture level middle-level expert, was so silent that they fell down when everyone didn''t find out what was going on. And at the same time, people in different positions die in the same way! Several elders were shocked, especially the second elder, suddenly retreated a lot, and his whole body was almost submerged in the crowd. "You... You witch, what did you do to my Xuanmen disciples?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "witch, I can''t talk about it. You''re too scum, so I can''t see my subordinates. As for what you asked me to do to the disciples of Xuanmen, I can answer you responsibly. I ordered my subordinates to do something to kill them. And the rest of them and you can only be called traitors. What Xuanmen disciples? Don''t insult Xuanmen, a righteous and bright sect! Miss Ben announced that all these people standing opposite me will be expelled from Xuanmen forever from now on! A sect doesn''t care whether there are many people. Even if there are only a hundred people, as long as they work together, they will be feared by outsiders, because these 100 people are a whole. If they want to destroy 3000 enemies, they will lose 800 themselves. A sect, let alone 100000 people, even if there are millions or tens of millions of people, if they are all a mob, then the sect is just a mess, as long as they break down one by one. So Xuanmen doesn''t need many people. 30000 people have already topped the sky! From now on, if everyone can work with one heart and one mind and twist into a rope, I believe our Xuanmen will become an extremely powerful sect. " "Yes! Follow your wife''s instructions!" This sentence was uttered by Wen Yao and echoed by Ling Han and others. Then, the remaining 30000 people also hugged and said, "please follow your wife''s instructions!" You call it a joke, right? Ling Han drew from the corner of his mouth: "madam, his name is Duan Dai. Cut off the Duan Dai of future generations." "Well, I underestimate you. Dating, didn''t you plan to lead the traitors of Xuanmen to destroy the disciples of Xuanmen just now? Now I''ll show you the contradiction of people''s hearts." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao said wickedly, "listen, I''ll give you a chance, the only chance. If you regret now and don''t want to follow this guy who has lost his son and grandchildren, I''ll count three times and stand here for me immediately within three seconds. If you don''t stand here, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Chapter 806 Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the open area on the right. Before he started counting, someone had already flown over. And I''m afraid I''m too close to dating and stand far away. Let alone dating, even Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless about these shameless and shameless wall grass. She hasn''t started counting yet. Seeing that only the voice fell, half of the traitors had appeared on the side of dating, and Lu Xiaoxiao expressed his powerlessness for him. "Hehe, you''ve seen the ugliness of human nature before you start counting. I''m really sorry. Now let''s start one... Two... Three!" Just now, there were ten tones, each of which took a long time, but Lu Xiaoxiao only counted three, and the time was still very short. But the result is that there are only more than 10000 people left in the moment. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was only one person, but everyone saw her means just now. Silent, no breath, no action, no warning. Everyone has been practicing hard for so long. Who is willing to die? However, so many people died quietly. It doesn''t matter if they''re dead. They''re dead. But it was the living who were frightened. So when Lu Xiaoxiao gave them a chance, most people almost didn''t want to move, that''s all. "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao was happy. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan in the back also laughed. "It''s really a bad retribution! Let''s understand what betrayal is, and now let you also experience it. How about? Sweet?!" with a blue smile, she was really in a bad mood at this moment. 2¡¢ The complexion of elders four, five and six is hard to see at the moment. Duan Dai turned his head and asked fiercely, "you traitors! This woman is so vicious. Do you think she will treat you well?" After listening to the second elder, more than 60000 wall grass who had become a camp alone looked bad. Yes, they have missed the best opportunity, so their treatment will certainly not be as good as the 30000 people in the future. A slip will become eternal hatred! "She won''t be kind to you, but if you can continue to follow us, kill this woman with us or leave with us, you will have a vast world. We will give you another chance to come back, and we will take you to Kangzhuang Avenue. If you don''t come back, we dare to use our heads to guarantee that this cruel and cruel woman will never come back Be kind to you! " The two elders looked at the 60000 people who had formed their own sect, which was the new force of Xuanmen. Whoever wins will win! After listening to the two elders, 60000 wallflower struggled again. Then a person of xuanzun level spoke. "Madam, now that we have stood up, please give us a word: after this, will you treat us like those 30000 disciples?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "what if it is? What if it is not?" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile, the man swallowed his saliva. He was frightened, but calmly said: "Death is like a lamp out. Living is hope. If we live, we naturally hope we can live better. This is human nature. If madam can treat us as our own people and treat us no differently from the 30000 disciples, as disciples of Xuanmen, we will stand on the side of the Lord and madam today." "In other words, if I want to treat you differently, you will still turn against each other, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "We are all raised by our parents. We all want to live. Living is the foundation and living well is the goal. If madam can''t give us a promise, it will make us very embarrassed." Lu Xiaoxiao looked back and asked behind him, "does what this person said represent the voice of all of you?" No one answered, silence means yes. "Then I''ll let you make another choice, and I''ll treat you differently in the future. The 30000 disciples eat meat, and you can only drink soup. They live in a good house, a single room for each person, and you can only crowd hundreds of people into the Tongpu. There are good scriptures, they learn first, and you can only stand aside and applaud them. There are only pills to help them , don''t even think about it! I''ll do this to you in the future. If you still agree to follow, you can stand on the left. It''s still three breath time, one... Two... Three! " "Hahaha... Witch, do you think you are a fool? Do you have such conditions? If you want to capture people, you don''t even give them sweets or promise." Looking at the empty left direction, the two elders laughed and looked at the 60000 people. They were very proud: "do you hear that? If you betrayed us and followed this woman, there will be only this kind of life in the future. What do you do for practicing martial arts? What do you do for becoming stronger? You might as well go back to farming! So you''d better follow me! They''re only 30000 people, even if there are heaven level warriors. They don''t dare to show up. Maybe it''s just a frightening breath! The skill just revealed is just to frighten you. Hum, if she can kill nearly 100 people at the same time, she can kill 1000 people at the same time? Even if she can kill 10000 people, there are still 10000 left Sixty thousand people can tear them to pieces in an instant! You fools, don''t know you''ve been fooled by a woman! Come back! " After listening to the two elders, 60000 people looked at Lu Xiaoxiao together, because from the instinct of martial artists, they always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao must have a card if he could be so rampant. However, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word and didn''t care about them at all. "Since madam doesn''t give us a way to live, we have to apologize." the xuanzun finished and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao bitterly. Even at this moment, he hoped that Lu Xiaoxiao would give them a promise. However, No. Since there was no, 60000 people almost didn''t want to start. They flew in the direction of the second elder. However, everyone was extremely shocked, especially the scene that scared the two elders to split their eyes. In fact, if Lu Xiaoxiao promised, they would betray again. Under the glare of the Xuanmen people and the expectation of the two elders, there was a sudden silence. 60000 people and 60000 xuanzhe, like the more than 80 people just now, had no warning There was no sound, not even a cry. They fell from the air like garbage bags with heavy objects. The bodies of 60000 people immediately piled up a corpse mountain in the square below. Chapter 807 "Ah --" Here, there is only one family member, elder Liu''s wife. In the second before the 60000 people died, she still stared at Xiaoxiao. Seeing that 60000 people died and fell to the ground at the same time, and everyone''s look of regret remained unchanged on their faces, the sixth elder''s wife was stunned, then screamed, fell to the ground and died. "I didn''t kill this man! She''s * *." People: " The whole Xuanmen gate was silent. Even Ling Han clearly knew that the Lord of their own evils was the LORD God, but when they saw so many mysterious people die at the same time, the shock in their hearts was still unspeakable. Ling Han was like this, not to mention the Xuanmen disciples around them. They were stunned and their mouths were wide open. They couldn''t even say a word. The four elders who betrayed Wen Yao have turned pale at the moment. Just now the arrogance, calmness and lack of cutting have disappeared, and the only expression left on his face is fear. Extreme fear! The six elders died, and his wife was deaf and didn''t even look. At the moment, the eyes of the four elders were all on Lu Xiaoxiao, a "witch". I''d like to see clearly how her subordinates. The elders were scared like that, not to mention the disciples who were brought into the Xuanmen by them. Tang Liming, the gatekeeper, took the lead in falling from the air and was directly scared to pee his pants. Really, compared with others, he is the most afraid. Because he brought this woman in. Before he brought it in, he also shot at this woman. Before he came in, he didn''t care about the woman. Before he came in, he also saw the woman''s Bo Bo and qiaobuttocks. After coming in, he gave the woman directly to the famous color se wolf of Xuanmen. Now he knew that the woman was the wife of the Lord, and the woman was a "witch". Even her men could kill 60000 people in an instant without showing up! So forgive him for being scared to pee. He was the first person to provoke this witch! Tang Liming couldn''t help crying. Scared to cry. He felt that his luck was really bad. "How... How..." the second elder trembled and wanted to retreat, but the brothers behind him were stiff and couldn''t retreat at all. He could not retreat, because his hands and feet were stiff. What is the origin of this master? Why can 60000 people die suddenly and silently? What exactly did he do? "Jie Jie Jie......" A frightening, lifeless laughter echoed in the air, scaring the four elders. Finally, they failed to stabilize their body and fell to the ground. Some of the more than 10000 people who had fallen to the ground were even scared to scream. Not to mention the enemy, even Ling Han and other people were mixed with an exciting spirit when they heard this evil laughter. They thought there was a bigger enemy coming. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was calm and his lips were still smiling, it was certain that the evil laughter was really on their side. The disciples of Xuanmen are both men and women. They generally know that this person is on their side, and this person is likely to be the real master of Xuanmen, but they still can''t help looking pale. It sounds really terrible! This is the horror from the bottom of my heart, a kind of horror that is very close to death. Hearing this sound becomes as if I can see death. Seeing several elders fall down and fall together with more than 10000 people, Lu Xiaoxiao is too frightened to move. Lu Xiaoxiao also falls slowly from the air with people. Ignoring the four elders who betrayed Xuanmen and the more than 10000 traitors, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to Wen Yao. At this moment, Wen Yao has fallen down with the help of Ling Han. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao coming, Wen Yao hurriedly said, "I''ve seen my wife." he said, struggling and wanted to kneel down. Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and quickly helped him, and then quietly said in his ear, "my daughter-in-law sees the supreme emperor, long live the supreme emperor!" Then they smiled at each other. "Madam Zhesha''s subordinates, Wen Yao is just an orphan raised by master." after learning that the Lord is the real Lord God of the Antarctic continent, Wen Yao, who has great respect for master, worships Nangong Jin very much. He wants to meet the real Lord, the LORD God of the Antarctic continent in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. "The emperor also killed his daughter-in-law. Aren''t the daughter-in-law and the seventh emperor''s uncle all the children of the emperor?" Wen dazzles. If he hadn''t been terminally ill, he must have had a richer expression at the moment. Finally, Wen Yao surrendered: "madam, we are all a family. We... Don''t speak two words." "It''s good to know that it''s a family. Red tape or something should be avoided." However, Wen Yao is indeed the supreme emperor of Nanzhao, and he has really done a lot for Nangong Jin. That is to say, it is impossible for ordinary people to bring the reincarnation of the dead again and again in Nanzhao. So Wen Yao and Ling Han are different. As far as the body occupied by his family Jin is concerned, they can''t receive the great gift of Wen Yao. "Yes." Wen Yao was helpless. However, this was only the first confrontation between him and his wife, but it was obvious that his wife was better than him everywhere. He couldn''t say anything about her. Just looking at her grasp and play with human nature, he can also see that the Lord''s woman is worthy of the Lord''s woman. She is absolutely different from ordinary women. "Let your master help you." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao put his hand on Wen Yao''s pulse. Suddenly, an abundant spiritual power was directly injected into Wen Yao''s body, which boosted his whole spirit and felt that his body was much better in an instant. "Jin, how''s it going?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Wen Yao, your poison is extraordinary. There is no elixir that can detoxify all poisons in my space. Now the space is limited, and there are some herbs that don''t exist, so it''s impossible to refine the elixir for detoxification for the time being." The shameless voice fell into Wen Yao''s ear. Although he has never heard the real voice of the Lord, Wen Yao dares to guarantee that the person who speaks to him is his master. However, he knew that the poison in his body had no solution and his life had come to an end, but Wen Yao was not safe at all. He smiled and said, "thank you, Lord, for consulting my subordinates. I know the poison in my subordinates. When the Lord returns in my lifetime, my subordinates have died without regret." "What nonsense?" Wu Yan interrupted Wen Yao unhappily: "I''m Nangong Jin''s disciple. No one can kill them yet." Chapter 808 Wen Yao was stunned. Before he spoke, he listened to Wu Yan and said, "although the poison is difficult to solve, there are pills here that can temporarily inhibit the spread of toxins in your body. Go back to my room later and straighten your meridians again to control these toxins in a place you don''t need to touch. Then when to find the antidote and when to detoxify you. You will always find a suitable pill." "Er... Thank you, Lord!" it''s really hard for him to accept such a powerful Lord. "I should say thank you. Thank you, Wenyao. Thank you for your hard work." In addition to Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin rarely confesses to anyone like this. At least for so many years, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Nangong Jin confess to a person like this for the first time. "Lord..." Wen Yao choked, some speechless. "Well, take this pill." After saying that, a pill appeared in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Wen Yao took it up and thanked it, so he took it quickly. At the moment of the entrance of the pill, Wen Yao suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed. The already blue and purple complexion slowly faded and became normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, Wen Yao felt as light as a swallow. He wanted to ask, isn''t this really an antidote? Why do you feel completely better after eating? The three elders and the seven elders were so frightened that they didn''t know what to say. Because Wen Yao and Wu Yan spoke in secret tones, they saw that only the "madam" went to feel the pulse for the deputy leader, and then everyone was helpless. After the madam easily took out a pill, the deputy leader''s poison was relieved. Wen Yao''s face became normal in a fragrant time, and the whole person was relaxed. The person who had to be helped by Ling Han a moment ago had stood up and stared at the two elders. "Big brother... Big brother, I''m wrong! Please forgive me, big brother! Big brother... I... I know I''m the most unforgivable, but please give me a chance. I dare not dare to betray big brother again!" Seeing that "madam" was cruel and cruel, it was so powerful that it was beyond their thinking and knowledge. Knowing that they must have no way to live, Duan Dai and others immediately began to apologize to Wen Yao and beg his forgiveness. When others saw it, they felt they had seen a ghost. However, they came in through various channels with the relationship of several elders. They are close to these elders, but no matter how close they are, they can''t have a good relationship! Seeing these abusive elders on weekdays, I was so frightened that I could not recognize my tears and snot. I knelt on the ground like a grandson and begged for mercy. Everyone immediately begged for mercy. Everyone felt that they had gone to the whole zoo. Wen Yao stood in front of several elders and let them kowtow to him and admit their mistakes. He believed that it was necessary to kowtow and admit his mistake. If he had not been blind, he would not have saved the white eyed wolf who kowtowed the most vigorously in front of him. If he didn''t think that the heaven is different from the Antarctic continent, this is not a dynasty, but a Jianghu. He shouldn''t take out the style of a dynasty emperor, or he will be a lonely man and can''t make Jianghu friends. Therefore, in the heaven, he always follows the "big brother" route rather than the "emperor" route. Who knows he is a material to be an emperor, but not a big brother. He made his men like this. As early as ten years ago, he found it wrong, but when he found it wrong, the wrist he used was not iron and blood. He kept thinking about it, scruples about it, and walked along, making the road what it is today. Especially after Duan Dai failed to hit Tianji a few years ago, and duandai succeeded in hitting Tianji, he was more willing than able. Looking at the several people crying in front of him at the moment, if he didn''t know them, he might really promise to forgive them. But think about what he has suffered in recent years, hidden in his bones for more than 1000 years, the emperor''s blood revived a little. Those 60000 people died well! Perhaps these 60000 people have done nothing bad, but if they are kept, such a wall grass will be bad sooner or later. Even if they were released, these people would go out and gossip. Such people are often more terrible than real enemies. But looking at the people kneeling in front of him, he used to be a sect, but Wen Yao knew that these people were enemies. The real enemy. When these people kowtowed and apologized, they said everything. They looked at him with expectant eyes for a long time. Wen yaocai slowly said, "I''m not feeling well just now. I didn''t introduce it to you." Say it, give up your body, stand respectfully aside, then take Lu Xiaoxiao between the traitor and the Xuanmen disciples, and solemnly introduce him: "Since the founding of Xuanmen, we always like to ask us a question, that is, who is the leader of Xuanmen? Why has the leader''s position been empty? We have explained to you more than 100 times that the leader of Xuanmen is the most respected person in our life. This person is our Lord, and the position of the leader of Xuanmen is reserved for the Lord. Now, 26 years later, the Lord finally returns. Although the Lord will not be the leader of the Xuanmen for various reasons, from today on, the Lord''s wife will lead our disciples of the Xuanmen to carry forward the Xuanmen and become brilliant. So I announce that from today on, my wife will become the leader of my Xuanmen, and I will officially resign from the position of deputy leader and only serve as the elder of Xuanmen. " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and whispered, "Wen Yao, it''s not good. The Xuanmen is yours. How can I be the leader?" "Madam, this is necessary! The Xuanxuan gate was built by subordinates to win over the xuanzhe in the heaven. The leader must be the Lord or you. If you don''t be the leader, the Xuanxuan gate will never have a leader." on this point, Wen Yao insisted very much and had no room for discussion. Anyway, if neither the Lord nor his wife is the leader, the leader''s position can only be vacant forever. "Xiaoxiao, take it. This is Wenyao''s intention." Nangong Jin''s voice sounded in the space. "All right," said my husband, and she was not a hypocritical person. "See the leader!" Three elders, Qi elders and 30000 Xuanmen disciples who have always supported Wen Yao knelt down and formally paid a visit to the leader of Xuanmen. The second elder and other more than 10000 rebels saw this and quickly worshipped. That action was much more in place than the genuine disciples of Xuanmen. "Let''s get up. It''s a family. Don''t be polite." Chapter 809 Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I feel a lot about today''s affairs. Although loyalty is the first and should be for a sect, sometimes all should be so insignificant when life is threatened. Today, when your life is in danger and you are obviously in a weak position, you are duty bound to choose your original intention and choose to stand on Wen Yao''s side. I thank you very much. Your loyalty and follow will not be in vain. One day, you will be happy for today''s life and death. Although the number of Xuan Xuan men is suddenly less than 2/3, concentrating is the essence, and you are the essence of Xuan Xuan. I went to Xuanmen for the first time today. I still don''t know the sect rules and everyone''s training life, so we''ll have a meeting after I know about this. Since Wen Yao gave me the Xuanmen and asked me to be the leader, please give me your trust. I will make everyone satisfied with the Xuanmen and think they didn''t make the wrong choice. " "Yes." the disciples of Xuanmen hold fists and are respectful to Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, with such a powerful leader, they probably won''t be afraid of a sect like Tianyu Sangong in the future. "What''s more, I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. Those who are good will be rewarded and those who are bad will be punished. Those who exceed my bottom line will die. Everyone will be rewarded for everyone''s follow and risking their lives to protect Wen Yao. Because I don''t know everyone''s preferences, I can only promise here that I''ll give you some pills later to ensure great success The strength of the family should be improved by at least one level on the basis of now, whether you are a martial artist of Wuzong or a prefecture level master. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone was stunned and cheered loudly. For martial artists, the biggest reward is to improve their strength. At one time, no matter what level of martial arts, at least one level can be promoted. What is this concept? This concept is that if the strong at the prefecture level can be upgraded by one level, the Wuzong, wusheng and supreme will certainly be upgraded by more than one level! Another concept is that it may take decades, or even hundreds or thousands of years to have the opportunity to advance from the prefecture level peak to the heaven level three elders and seven elders. Can they also improve in this reward? Is that heaven? The three elders and the seven elders have been completely ignorant since the 60000 headlands died silently at the same time. Now they are even more ignorant when they hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. These two people, one is straight hearted and the other is wooden. Because they are too straight and wooden, they react after the disciples have cheered for a long time. Just wanted to cheer, Lu Xiaoxiao had finished the topic. "But for those who exceed my bottom line, such as betrayal, being a wallflower, having two hearts, trying to be unfavorable to the sect, Jian thin, cannibalism with the same sect, two sides, I''m sorry. In my sect, what I don''t like must be eliminated." At the end of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, more than 10000 people led by two elders trembled. Destroy! These two words vibrated in everyone''s heart, almost breaking their heart. At this moment, they want to run away. Even if they can''t run out, they also want to fight. But they are still kneeling here. It is not that they are honest, but that there has always been a strong breath of death in the air, which has been oppressing them severely. It''s very difficult to straighten up, let alone run. So more than 10000 people have not moved since they just ran away. Even the 30000 disciples opposite couldn''t help but feel disgusted. How could they be so honest? The rabbit is anxious and bites people. They all know that they will die. They can''t resist yet. On weekdays, I can''t help but be honest when I''m dying. If you know what these disciples think, they will cry and tell them: the babies are suffering! Can not move, can not escape, the rest, only collective crying. Just when everyone thought they would die at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke again. "I''m actually a good speaker and give people a chance. Although you''ve played with death, I still want to give you a chance. But it depends on whether you can seize it." After the words, everyone''s eyes showed their brilliance, and they all hoped that they could seize this opportunity. "Well, now, all people above the prefecture level sit in the first row." However, we didn''t know what the headmaster witch was going to do, but they all did it quickly. "Headmaster, if we could seize the opportunity, would you really let us go?" the second elder had a runny nose and tears all over his face. After a while, his hair turned white. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, smiled and said, "do you want to bargain? Sorry, I never bargain with a person without any chips. If you are not satisfied, you can choose to give up the opportunity." "No, no, no! I don''t bargain! I don''t bargain! I absolutely don''t bargain! I just have something very important to report to the leader." Two elders drew back and realized how stupid their problem was. "I don''t want to hear anything from you yet. So you just need to choose whether to take the opportunity or not." "Yes! I want!" the second elder nodded quickly. Looking at the 67 prefecture level warriors sitting in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "there are many experts in Xuanmen. There are 67 prefecture level warriors just like traitors." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made every prefecture level warrior ashamed and regretted that his intestines were green. They used to be Wenyao''s men, but later Wenyao failed to attack the sky level, and blocked his meridians. They would never reach the sky level in their life, so they felt that they had no future to follow him, and turned to the two elders who were becoming stronger and stronger day by day. Now think about it, the intestines are really regretful. Because the deputy leader has told them more than once that Xuanmen is the master and there is another person. The master of Xuanmen is better than him. They may have expected Xuanmen, the leader of Xuanmen who has never been a floating face. However, with the increase of years, the master has long become an excuse for Wen Yao to occupy the Xuanmen. Now I think he created the Xuanmen. He should be the leader. However, when the sect was established, the position of leader was vacant. This is enough to show that the leader is a real person, not a fabrication by Wen Yao. Chapter 810 Hey! His brain was kicked by a donkey, and now the crying tears are the water in his brain! What''s the use of prefecture level? Not to mention that there are 67 prefecture level warriors here, even if there are 670 prefecture level warriors, the leader''s husband, who is really powerful, can kill them with one hand. "Now, all the prefecture level masters are lined up, and the rest are not prefecture level. They are arranged behind these Prefecture levels in order from left to right. Finally, there can only be one more person in each column. If I find out which column has two more people or two less people, you don''t have to play the next game." After Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone suddenly felt that the suppression of death was much smaller, and the body could move. So they all ran to line up behind these prefecture level masters in fear. Everyone didn''t want to stand behind the four elders. They all rushed to stand behind the people who didn''t look very eye-catching and the prefecture level masters. After all, it was the four elders who hurt the deputy leader and the four elders who became enemies with the leader, so everyone didn''t want to be behind the four elders. But after all, some people are slow, and some teams grow a lot at a glance. So everyone began to crowd each other, trying to squeeze away the people who had lined up before. "My patience is limited. I can''t line up within ten minutes, so you don''t have to participate." When everyone was excited, they not only didn''t line up, but crowded even more. Those prefecture level masters who seemed to have no hatred with the leader, and were at the beginning of the time, became more and more confused. At the time of ten breath, thousands of people screamed in pain from several chaotic queues. Everyone held their heads in pain. The next moment, thousands of people stopped crying, fell to the ground and died. Before that, the deaths of those people were silent, but this time thousands of people died in great pain. Everyone''s death is holding his head, protruding eyes and wide mouth. No one doubts their fear and pain before they die. Looking at these dead people, everyone shivered. "Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. The number is wrong now. Give you ten seconds to line up for me." This command, let alone the traitor of Xuanxuan gate, even the remaining disciples of Xuanxuan gate now, could not help shivering in their hearts. The sudden death of 60000 people and the simultaneous death of more than 1000 people in the scream made them feel a little more palpitation on the basis of their loyalty to the Xuanmen gate. The leader not only wants to punish traitors, but also wants them to see what happens if they betray Xuanmen and fight against Xuanmen. He was loyal to Xuanmen and vice leader. No, he should be a disciple of Xuanmen who is loyal to leader. Under such a deterrent, he will never have an anti bone and a trace of uneasiness in his life. In the face of more than 1000 tragic deaths, we found that the terrible leader killed all the prefecture level primary ranks that they thought were relatively safe without mercy. The whole was confused. We didn''t know what was thinking in the heart of this aunt Nai Nai. So within ten minutes, everyone quickly lined up one by one. Behind the four elders, many people with sad faces stood orderly. If it weren''t for the fact that they had peed their pants and didn''t pee, they would still pee. In a very short time, all people above the prefecture level have lined up in a long row, with more than 200 people sitting behind each person. Then Lu Xiaoxiao ordered people to put the prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of the more than 60 prefecture level fighters. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know where the leader was coming with them. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "now let''s play a game that I ask and answer. Who can play this game to the end, I can not kill him today." Don''t kill? As soon as their eyes lit up, they entered the war preparation state and listened carefully to the requirements. "There are more than 200 people behind each of you. These people are the colorful heads of the game. If you answer well and win, these colorful heads can survive as the people who follow you. But if you can''t answer the question I want to ask, I''m sorry, you not only betray, but also waste people who can''t answer the question, then there''s really nothing to live Meaning. And the colorful head behind you will be buried with you. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four elders had a bitter face behind them. Hundreds of disciples who couldn''t tell whether they were snot or saliva or tears stopped crying for a moment. Answer the question and live if you are right? What other questions can''t the four elders answer? So that means they can save their lives? Different from these hundreds of disciples, the rest of the disciples, especially those who just thought they were in a good team. Feng Shui takes turns. This time it''s their turn to cry. Lu Xiaoxiao also specially observed the expressions of the four elders. The four elders who should have shown surprise now have a tangle on their faces. Lu Xiaoxiao continued to talk about the rules of the game. *** About explosive change: 1. The explosive change time is from No. 2 to No. 4, and the normal update is restored on No. 5. Others have 80000 words and I have 220000 words, which is already the author with the largest number of words of Tencent. What you see is that I spent a month and a half saving it day and night. I''m not a machine. I can''t explode every day. Please understand. 2. I don''t want to say how hard I made to face this explosion, because this explosion was a major assessment given to me by Tencent, but I failed because my subscription was too low. Three chapters are updated every day, and there are more than 1000 people chasing the subscription. At that time, everyone counted down every day to make me burst. As a result, after I burst, everyone jumped the subscription collectively, and the people chasing the subscription fell from more than 1000 to more than 200 in the end. Isn''t everyone shouting for Jiageng? Why do I work so hard to add 220000 words, but you don''t read my achievements in one and a half months? As a result, I failed the examination and the whole book was ruined. Now it''s just one day after the explosion, and I immediately complain about my lack of updates. Of course, I believe the complaining readers must be subscribed readers, but please take it seriously. You know, in those three days, as long as you stand up and five more people subscribe to the explosion chapter, I can barely pass. 3. [most importantly], I am still in the process of adding more, updating 10000 words every day. If I can stabilize my performance, I will continue to add more like this. If it is unstable, the previous update of 6000 / day will be restored next month. So the most important thing for me this month is your subscription! subscribe! Subscribe!] Don''t scold me! I am a horse. People want me to run hard and whip me hard, but at the same time, they are stingy with the grass in their hands and don''t let me eat enough. I also feel wronged. So readers who really like this book, please subscribe to this book. As long as my grades are good, even if I sleep four hours less, I will try to complete the ten thousand shift every day. Finally, let''s work together to stabilize our achievements, and then finish at the speed of ten thousand more every day! Chapter 811 "From now on, those who disturb the order of the scene, whisper, talk and die. In public questions, those who answer questions that are different from most people are dead. Those who make up nonsense are dead. Of course, as a reward, if you answer questions beyond your ability, and answer questions that may be retaliated and involve life safety, I can assure you that I can easily kill you and save your lives. Therefore, you should think clearly about whether to answer my question. If a dead duck has a hard mouth, you and the people behind you will die. Also, don''t forget your family. I always adhere to the principle of cutting grass without removing roots and Chun wind blowing again. Therefore, don''t imagine that if you die, everything will stop thinking here Law. This will not save the lives of yourself and your family. I won''t talk more nonsense. The first question is to write down the names of the immediate family members of the four elders, two elders, four elders, five elders and six elders, as well as where they currently live and what they do outside. This immediate family refers to their parents, their own brothers and sisters, their wives, concubines, their children and their children... Within three generations, Write it down for me. The answer time is ten minutes. Let''s start. " The moment the four elders heard the first question, the whole face was bitter. The headmaster''s witch is so powerful that they can''t provoke her. But once the people behind them are betrayed by them, they also have only one way to die, and they will die even worse. Originally, I thought that they would die anyway. This witch destroyed their good life in the future, so I wouldn''t let her achieve her wish. In addition, the 60000 people died silently and painlessly. It''s acceptable to die like this. However, after hearing the first question of the witch, the four elders were stupid. This witch is too cruel and blocking. She will destroy people''s hearts. These more than 60 prefecture level masters are all from their side, but who cares if your family is broken or dead when you live or die? As long as the answer is correct, you can live if you don''t do well, and the lives of you and your family are not considered by others. The four elders sighed, their eyes were sad, and began to write quickly on the paper with tears. Even if they don''t write the answer themselves, others will write it for them. At that time, not only will they die, but also their families will die. When they gave their families their autographs, they were forced to draw a line with the forces behind them. Because even the family and descendants have given it to the witch, they can only completely sell the forces behind it. Only in this way can they, or their families, live. At this moment, the four elders really regretted it. Especially the second elder. When Wen Yao saved him 19 years ago, brought him back to Xuanmen, matched his brother, and taught him his martial arts secrets for cultivation, he was so grateful. However, with the passage of time, the once gratitude gradually turned into peace of mind, and then slowly turned into no cutting. After no cutting, they began to have ambition, and after ambition, they turned into betrayal. Along the way, after 19 years, the two elders regret it very much. If he has been grateful to the third and seventh, waiting for the leader to come, what will he be like in the future? Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. Tears drop on the rice paper, and the handwriting quickly faints a black ripple "It''s time." With Lu Xiaoxiao''s order, everyone put down their pen obediently. Lu Xiaoxiao ordered someone to collect everyone''s answers, browsed a few at random, nodded with satisfaction, then handed them to Ling Han and ordered: "Sort out the answers above, and then control all the people above. Then count all the relatives belonging to the four people who don''t have them from their mouth." People: " what the fuck! Killing three generations is not enough. Is this the rhythm of killing nine families? Facing the shocked eyes of the traitor opposite, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "don''t look at me like this. I always think it''s very reasonable that there was the saying of killing people of the nine nationalities in the previous dynasties. I also told you that cutting grass does not remove roots, Chun wind blows again, and only the real meaning of ''killing all'', can there be no future trouble." Looking at the four elders who had lost their strength at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao said without concealment: "now do you know the end of betrayal? I really hate wall grass and have two sides, so I don''t give them a way to live. But what I hate most is the naked betrayers. So you can think about whether you want to answer my question later." "Since you hate betrayal so much, what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? Even if you say it, you will also be killed by you!" the five elders said tremblingly. "No. although I hate traitors, not all traitors will die. For example, the people behind you are your people from the beginning. Just now, when they were at a disadvantage, they didn''t swing like a wall grass. Although they belong to both the enemy and us, they at least have basic loyalty like these 30000 Xuanmen disciples So if you do well, they really don''t have to die. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone was moved, grateful and grateful in their hearts. "The people in the first row of you, as the elders of Xuanmen and xuanzun, must be able to contact a lot of secret things more or less. So next, it depends on how many secret things you contact. I am satisfied with how much you contact and talk. I think you are valuable. Then even if I disgust you, you can still live. At least you are My family doesn''t have to be threatened by me anymore. But if you usually have little contact with secrets, you have no ability, and you have to be a betrayer, which makes me think you have no use value, what''s the use of you in this world? " The crowd opened their mouths, and no one dared to speak again. Not that I don''t want to say, but that I have nothing to say. Being able to speak such shameless words in such a righteous manner, they just want to ask the deputy leader: where did the leader''s wife come from? Madam is so shameless. Will the LORD be a cruel and shameless Lord? In short, this game is the ultimate version of truth adventure. In a few words, Lu Xiaoxiao made all the people voluntarily and honestly participate in the game. Chapter 812 If you are honest, you can continue to participate in the next round of the game. If you are dishonest or can''t speak out, you will die. "The second question, how did you all enter the Xuanmen gate and through whom? It takes one minute to answer." After everyone finished answering, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the answer and asked, "question 3: did Wen Yao fail to hit the sky level, or did he have a problem? If it was man-made, who did it? How did he do it?" After answering, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the answers they showed. Some of them wrote that Wenyao himself failed to impact, and also explained the reasons for the initial failure to impact the sky level. Some say they were hurt by the two elders. As for how they did it, I don''t know. Others say that several elders conspired to hurt the deputy leader when he hit the sky level. Only a few elders, including the second elder himself, and several high-level xuanzun who had access to secrets and who had been trusted by the second elder, knew the truth of the matter and wrote that Wen Yao was killed by the second elder. Before Wen Yao hit the heaven level, he carefully injected a very small amount of poison into his drinking water and incense. This kind of poison will not have any reaction when it is used too much. It can''t even feel it when it''s not working hard. Once there is a huge energy shock in the body, the poisoned meridians will be temporarily blocked. And this block is absolutely fatal to a master who attacks Tian level. Just like patients with hypertension, once they encounter cerebral infarction, they are prone to cerebral hemorrhage and death. When impacting the sky level, huge energy impacts in the body, and the meridians have been trained to a certain extent. They already have such impact resistance. But if there is sudden meridian occlusion, even if only one meridian is blocked, it will also cause severe damage to that meridian. Light, because the energy cannot be integrated, the impact on the sky level will fail. More importantly, because of the occlusion of one meridian, it leads to the countercurrent of Qi and blood, gets possessed, explodes Bao body and dies. Fortunately, Wen Yao belongs to the former. Lu Xiaoxiao knew just now when he was exploring his physical condition for Wen Yao that there was a seriously damaged meridian in his body. We can only see if her family Jin can help him repair it. If it can''t be repaired, he will have no hope of hitting the sky level in his life. The answers to the first two questions were basically correct, but more than half of the people answered the question wrong, wrong or inaccurate. Then the next moment, in the terrible scream of an earthquake, nearly 13000 people directly died, nearly 10000 people, and more than 3000 people were left. They were scared to pee again and screamed. "Why are you crying? What''s your name? It''s reasonable for you to betray the sect? I''ll kill anyone who cries again." The whole square was quiet again. Even those who couldn''t help crying covered their mouths tightly and didn''t dare to make a sound. More than 70000 people died instantly, leaving only 3000. Even if this heaven is a place where the strong are respected, the disciples of Xuanmen never thought they would see such a bloody and rough scene one day. The leader is so simple and rude! It''s bloody and cruel! But there was no way. She said she hated the Betrayer. Those who have betrayed have green intestines. The rest who stood behind her kept ringing the alarm in their hearts. Warn yourself that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t betray. Otherwise, with the master''s wrist, she will kill not only herself, but also the nine families. Facing so many deaths, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even blink. In her opinion, compassion for the enemy is cruelty to herself. She is such a selfish person, her own people, she will try her best to maintain, but if she stands on her opposite side and becomes her irreversible enemy, it is to kill one by one, kill one by one. If the whole world became her enemy, she would never blink even if she slaughtered the whole world. "Lord God, do you just let her kill?" Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help opening his mouth in the space. Although he is not an approachable man, he is an upright man. Although he is above the peak of heaven level and is the top expert in everyone''s heart for the time being, he has never threatened any enemies with his own skills. "Do you think it''s wrong?" Nangong Jin didn''t answer. "I think it''s OK to punish the four elders and those prefecture level martial artists who choose respect level. After all, their martial arts are high and have a bad impact on the whole sect. However, the Dharma is not responsible for the public. It''s really annoying that the disciples of Xuanmen are divided, but it''s more or less related to Wenyao''s failure to get a good command of the sect. If they lead well, these disciples will not betray Xuanmen. After all, everyone, especially some disciples with low martial arts level, wants to live a stable and peaceful life. Xuanmen is one of the six sects and ranks first in the heaven region. In addition, the rule of Nanyangtian is completely different from that of dongyangtian and xiyangtian. It will not squeeze the sect. It is reasonable to say that if Wenyao manages properly, the happiness of Xuanmen disciples should be very high. So I think Wen Yao has both merits and demerits in this matter. Although he is loyal to you, he lacks the necessary governance ability. These traitors are shameful, but the leader should die. The remaining disciples should give them a way to live. And Xiaoxiao, she is actually a very good woman. Since she is the wife of the LORD God, shouldn''t she let go of some blood and killing in her heart and let her be a little... Softer? " Yan Jiuqing had no objection to Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, although he didn''t say anything, he knew in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao was the only woman who had really touched her not only in his heart but also in his body in the past ten thousand years. Therefore, he felt that the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was like this was entirely caused by Nangong Jin, the LORD God, infecting Lu Xiaoxiao with his resentment, allowing her to eliminate her dissidents and even encouraging her to eliminate her dissidents. Nangong Jin stood with her hands down in the space. Originally, the corners of her lips looked at her with a smile, but when she heard Yan Jiuqing''s voice, she found that he not only moved his heart to his wife, but also reacted to his body, and the whole face turned black in an instant. Looking at Yan Jiuqing, if his eyes can kill people, Yan Jiuqing has become a eunuch 180 times! Yan Jiuqing silently bears the anger from the LORD God. This was the first time he had endured the anger from the LORD God. This kind of pressure made him feel very suffocating. He knew that it was difficult for the superior to accept other people''s opinions. But he just put forward his opinions. Can''t he accept any of them? Chapter 813 So from this point of view, his master is better. Because at least his master can accept his opinions and even correct them after accepting his opinions. What God? That''s all! Facing Yan Jiuqing''s stomach Fei, Nangong Jin heard it clearly. After removing the pressure of anger, Nangong Jin asked, "you are not those low-level disciples of Xuanmen. How do you know what they are thinking?" Yan Jiuqing was speechless, and then said, "they are low-level and have come out to work in the sect, so that they can improve their strength in the sect, so that their family can live better. If Wen Yao has this ability, who would be willing to give up his safe life and take risks?" "Have you heard that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers?" Yan Jiuqing: " "Disciples of the sect are like soldiers in the barracks. Who doesn''t want to climb up? It''s only for leaders to stick to a stable life. Ordinary disciples, when they enter the sect, think about how to increase their strength, how to climb higher and move faster. Therefore, this group of talents are the most prone to accidents. The people you face are those who have betrayed the Xuanmen for their own interests. Whether they are the wall grass or these betrayers, they enjoy the protection of the Xuanmen and get the guidance of the Xuanmen, but when the Xuanmen are in trouble, they choose to turn against the enemy or appear as the enemy. Chief executive Yan, I don''t know how you manage Nanyangtian, but if you let it go like this, there will be a lot of wall grass like Xuanmen in Nanyangtian''s law enforcement team, and even traitors against other worlds. Such people, if the three worlds are peaceful, they will not play a very bad role, but once the peace is broken and the three worlds confront one day, the first one to be defeated is Nanyang sky! " "..." Nangong Jin''s words hit Yan Jiuqing''s heart like a heavy hammer, like being enlightened, but he didn''t want to believe it. Because now is not the time when the universe has just experienced the big bang and needs to be re ruled. After 10000 years, everyone has been used to peace. In addition, his master has always been the most powerful of the seven leaders, so it''s not so easy to fight if you really want to fight. After persuading himself, Yan Jiuqing said to Nangong Jin: "My view is different from that of the LORD God. Human nature is good. No one is willing to start a war. War is just an irreconcilable product of mankind. Especially their low-level disciples, they are not the ones who make up their minds and determine the direction, but the ones who rush in front after the war begins, so no one wants the war to come." "You are wrong." Nangong Jin pointed out impolitely: "first, human nature is biased towards evil. He just slowly self-discipline and learn tolerance in continuous learning, and even achieve the road of compassion and convert to Buddhism. Second, the war was originally provoked by people. The irreconcilable product is just an empty word. He successfully covered up the people who provoked the war. Third, whether it''s a country or a sect, many of the life and death wars are caused by these little people. For example, after the little people defected, they deliberately murdered their original master and were found, or the failure of the little people as spies led one party to discover the plot of the other party The key is to take these people in Xuanmen as an example. Whether they are rebels or wall grass, they are not really loyal to Xuanmen. Once they encounter a threat to themselves, they will sell the whole sect. These people don''t kill and dare to ask the chief law enforcer. Should I build a cell and provide them with food and accommodation in this energetic place? " There is nothing to say. He always only likes to prove his words with actions. Verbal refutation is really not his strength. Outside the space, Lu Xiaoxiao''s problem continues. After killing 10000 people, the rest listened to her fourth question with trembling. "The fourth question: who poisoned Wen Yao this time?" The answer to this question is very consistent: the second elder ordered someone to poison the deputy leader. "The fifth question: just now I personally feel Wen Yao''s pulse. This poison is very rare. In addition, even if Wen Yao is not a heaven level master, he is also above the prefecture level peak. The general poison can''t poison him at all. Where does Er Chang always get the poison?" The correct answer, at least the answer of the four elders, is: "poison sect." Not everyone knows this question. Four elders, including the two elders themselves, answered correctly, but four of the remaining 11 xuanzun did not know. Then, as a result, four xuanzuns died together with the 800 people behind them. When they died, they were still holding their heads in great pain. "People who don''t know happen to show that we don''t have such a deep connection with the second elder. Shouldn''t we open up?" a mysterious man couldn''t hold his hand and asked with a trembling voice. Lu Xiaoxiao sarcastically said, "they can''t get into the core circle of betrayers. They also learn to betray from others. These people were not killed by me, but stupid by themselves." People: "..." is it reasonable?! You didn''t kill it. It''s so hard that they * * it?! Grass! At this moment, if not thinking about his family, the second elder really had the impulse to kill himself. He is the core figure of the rebel organization. This feeling that he informs himself and has to answer every question correctly is really broken! There are more than 10000 people, but there are only more than 2000 left. The problem continues. "The sixth question: Why did the poison sect give the second elder such poison? After all, the poison sect is much more powerful than the Xuanxuan sect. It is said that the people of the poison sect not only have high martial arts, but also are poison masters. The Xuanxuan sect should have no influence on them. Besides, Wen Yao is also the executive deputy head of the Xuanxuan sect, who manages everything of the Xuanxuan sect, Why did they poison Wen Yao in an attempt to kill him? What was their purpose? " Unified answer: "help the two elders ascend the position of leader." Lu Xiaoxiao said sarcastically, "there is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world. Why should they help the second elder? What are the benefits of poison sect when they let him sit in the head of Xuanmen?" The eyes of several elders obviously struggled and twinkled on this issue. Lu Xiaoxiao reminded: "don''t forget that your family is already in my hands. It''s easy for you to die, but do you want to go to yincao and have a big reunion with your nine families?" Elders: " Chapter 814 After a period of silence, everyone buried themselves in the paper and wrote down the answers. At this moment, more than 800 people behind the four elders were glad that they couldn''t squeeze up before and were squeezed behind the four elders. Now it seems that only four elders, especially two elders, are most likely to survive. Five of the seven xuanzuns answered this question incorrectly, and the remaining two people with the highest martial arts, who are above the prefecture level high level and are about to reach the prefecture level peak, answered correctly. The remaining four elders all answered correctly. Yan Jiuqing fixed his eyes and the whole face was extremely ugly. Because the answers of the four elders, two xuanzuns and six people are the same: the poison sect has been subordinated to the Guangming Vatican, and the Guangming Vatican is ready to annex the Xuanxuan gate, and just selects two elders. Nangong Jin glanced at him and concluded: "It''s not that you can make the world stable by adopting the gentle strategy. You can only support Jian. Villains like the second elder are everywhere. They are just as insignificant to the whole heaven as Xuanmen disciples, but often a mouse excrement can spoil a pot of soup, let alone so many mouse excrement under your carelessness. It began in the heaven It''s always a place to reason with your fist. It''s not that if you don''t use your fist to reason, people don''t use it. " Seeing Yan Jiuqing''s complexion had been difficult to see the extreme, Nangong Jin eased her tone and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, you already know now that starting in advance can stop the penetration of the Holy See of light." Seeing that Yan Jiuqing''s face was better under his safety, when someone met something related to his wife, his heart would shrink to the size of a needle tip, or even smaller than the needle tip, the LORD God said very cheaply: "Nanyangtian has become like this. In the future, you''d better pay more attention to the management of Nanyangtian. Don''t think about Xiaoxiao all day. Xiaoxiao is good, but she has married. There is not only my husband, but also a son. You and her are impossible. Why do you think so? Tianyu is not without a good girl." "...." suddenly turned to Nangong Jin, and Yan Jiuqing was speechless. At this moment, he could not regard Nangong Jin and his master as the main god of his peers. In his eyes, the main god at the moment was a small and narrow-minded black man. Hit others'' love with career failure. Is this what a fair and bright fairy can do? "The Buddha is the one who cherishes all sentient beings. Immortals have good and evil as human beings. In addition, many immortals have gradually become immortals from human beings, so their quality is uneven." Nangong Jin timely corrected Yan Jiuqing''s wrong view of immortals. "Although I was once the main god of the Antarctic continent, I was Xiaoxiao''s husband. Nothing is more important in my heart than Xiaoxiao and Dudu." "Last question." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again outside the space. "Since the six of you know so well about the Holy See of light, have you been poisoned by the Holy See of light? You must be loyal to them in this life?" The answers of the six people are very consistent: Yes! "Well, very good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. That''s why she asked them to write on paper instead of saying it. "The six of you, together with the 1200 traitors behind you, I will spare your life." As soon as everyone heard this, they quickly kowtowed and thanked, while the remaining five people who couldn''t answer were wide eyed and begged for mercy: "Headmaster, we know we''re wrong. Spare our lives, even if we lose all our martial arts. Let us live! You see, we don''t know what Guangming Vatican, let alone what martial arts sect''s demagogue. These are the wishes of the six of them and Guangming Vatican. We don''t know at all!" A xuanzun thought that he would die later. He couldn''t care about his fear of Lu Xiaoxiao. He lay on the ground crying for mercy and burst into tears. Several other xuanzun and the disciples behind them also kowtowed their heads together, making Lu Xiaoxiao feel that he is really a great villain. He is a great villain! But¡ª¡ª "You don''t know about the Holy See of light. That''s because your relationship with Duan Dai is not in place and he doesn''t trust you enough. It has nothing to do with your quality and whether you join or not. The relationship between you and the two elders hasn''t reached that stage. He hasn''t fully trusted you and regarded you as his confidants. You have betrayed your sect, your leader and so thoroughly. When I asked you to stand in line just now, I immediately stood over. Don''t even be a wallflower. Since you worship, respect and respect your two elders so much Superior, then you should maintain your integrity to the end! " "Leader, you can see that even if we have integrity, he doesn''t trust us! We..." "Stop! Stop talking!" Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted the xuanzun. "He doesn''t trust you. It''s a matter of your own ability. It has nothing to do with whether I kill you or not. It''s true that you betrayed your leader. You can''t become the reason why you don''t die because you betrayed your leader but can''t get the trust of the enemy. You are a group of damn people. Whether it''s a wall grass or a betrayer, damn it! Wallflower is on both sides. It often has little effect but strong destructive power. Therefore, wallflower will always die first here. The traitors, after all, have entered the enemy''s interior and have new value, so useful traitors need to give full play to their waste heat, and then it depends on the situation according to the size of their meritorious service. So here, useful traitors and enemies can live and even become friends. To useless traitors, there is only one end for me. That''s -- " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice lengthened, and then the five xuanzuns and more than 1000 people behind them immediately began to scream. This time, the scream was the longest, biggest and most tragic. It made all the living people and all the disciples of Xuanmen numb, nervous, dizzy and tinnitus! Then in this long scream, everyone saw a scene that made them creepy. I saw more than 1000 people screaming with their heads in their arms. In the scream, a white shadow came out of their bodies. The shadow is clearly themselves! Then everyone guessed at this moment that the sudden tragic death of 60000 people just now was because their souls were sucked. No, these more than 1000 people are slow shots of souls being sucked. Chapter 815 Before that, the 60000 people died silently and painlessly, and even had no time to have one reaction and expression. But now, these more than 1000 people have finally explained why all the 10000 people who had played games died with their heads in their arms, screamed at the top of their lungs, and all the participants are so scary. There is no shortage of dead people in Tianyu. Many people die every day, even in the street. Therefore, for a large sect like Xuanmen, one of the six sects in the Jianghu, its disciples should be used to death. But when these people died, they screamed not only in their flesh, but also in their soul. There is a resonance between the soul and the soul, so that the living soul also resonates in this resonance. Watching more than 1000 white souls being pulled out of the living human body in the scream, everyone''s face was pale. Those "colorful heads" who managed to survive by relying on several companions fainted now because of fear and trembling. The scream suddenly stopped at the moment when the soul was completely pulled out. Then, after the white soul is pulled out of the human body, everyone can still see their fear. Then it disappeared in the blink of an eye. It must have been accepted by their Lord. The Lord, who has not appeared until now, has a very specific image in the mind of Xuanmen disciples, that is¡ª¡ª Dark Department! The whole body was shrouded in darkness. He must be very powerful and tall, with a huge black robe. The whole person is hidden in the black robe, and his hands won''t show even a little. He must be full of death. As long as he touches it, his soul will be harvested. So, without knowing it, the disciples of Xuanmen secretly gave their master a crooked life called the Soul Harvester! Two elders, four elders, five elders and six elders, as well as two other prefecture level top experts combined their "colorful heads". Yu Linfeng suppressed their strength with dead breath, and then Lu Xiaoxiao ordered them to be locked up. With Barton''s help, Wuyan refined more than 30000 pills that compressed the fountain of life when he cleared the sect through Lu Xiaoxiao. After the space was upgraded, countless spaces were freed from the seal, and all kinds of herbs were soon collected by Patton and transplanted to the special medicine garden. Today''s medicine garden can be described as a sea of medicine. It is boundless and vast. So when Wuyan was bored in ordinary days, he developed several pills that could improve his skills according to the efficacy of new herbs. But Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t eaten yet, because she has just advanced from the Xuan level to the prefecture level second level. She must stabilize her realm before she can eat. However, in alchemy, Lu Xiaoxiao really admired his family Jin. There are several more herbs in the space, so he can refine them after smelling the taste of these herbs. The refined pills are better than each other. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell how many kinds of pills were in her inventory. Because since the space has been opened a lot and new herbs have been produced, many of the pills refined by her family Jin are not the pills recorded in the secret records of heaven and earth. It was all his own research and refining. No matter how complicated it is, he can always find the refining law quickly, and even successfully refine a new variety of pills at one time. Asked him why he could successfully refine pills with the taste of various herbs, and they were all * * pills. Jin answered only one, because he was a genius. ok Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to argue about this. Genius plus immortals, that is the genius among immortals. Such an excellent man is just a fairy, not even a God. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the sky and turned his mouth. He was blind for ten thousand times. Then, just entering the space, accompanied by Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was just ready to talk to no face, was struck by thunder again. Looking at the hair standing up in an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao, whose whole face was cut black, Nangong Jin and Wuyan were extremely distressed in an instant. One quickly cast a spell to restore her original appearance, and the other quickly hugged her and healed the wounds in her heart. "What do you think you shouldn''t think?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so pale that she couldn''t even speak, she was really speechless. She was protected so well that she had never been hurt outside, but she was always struck by thunder in her own space. There is room to help bear the thunder robbery outside. But the thunder robbery of space can only be borne by herself. Seeing that he often thought about something he shouldn''t think about, he was punished by God. Wuyan and Nangong Jin were also drunk. With a face, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Nangong Jin, "have you offended God?" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows. Offend? It really offended me. Throw Yun Yue from the 29th heaven to the 33rd heaven''s LingXiao palace, then smash the roof of his house and fall into the bed of him and his queen mother ****************************************************************************************? Anyway, since that incident, the emperor of heaven always looked like a toothache every time he saw him. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin asked without answering. "You are so excellent, how can you be an immortal? In my heart, an excellent man like you, even if he is not a first-class general, should also be a god! Even if he is not good enough, he should be a god! Just now, I had been in my heart for ten thousand times. The old man was blind and was struck by thunder." Nangong Jin and Wuyan stared at Du''s mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was still smoking in his mouth, couldn''t help laughing. Finally, I could only give her a love Moda and let her go out with 30000 pills. This problem is really that his wife wronged the wrong good man. Outside the space, doodle has become a scavenger of corpses, bringing all the 70000 dead people into his space. These people were forced to take their souls by Yu Linfeng, but their internal power will not dissipate within three days. Dudu''s space is different from her space, because her space is actually Jin''s, but Jin lacks no way to fully use it. Dudu is different. His space is born, and space is his Dantian. Therefore, after 70000 people are collected into Dantian, as long as Dudu''s mind turns, these 70000 people can immediately turn into 100% energy and be absorbed by space, and there will be no residue left. After the space absorbs these energy, not only the scope will be expanded, but also Dudu''s strength will be improved. Chapter 816 Because space is the Dantian, and Dantian is the place where a person stores his internal power. Equivalent to, space is the internal force of Dudu. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Dudu would have such a development after these 70000 people went in. Let the disciples of Xuanmen go back and tidy up first, and then come to the square in a quarter of an hour. More than 70000 people who died in the square were dead. But these are not things that the disciples of Xuanmen should consider. Because of the previous shock, everyone is afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao, the Lord''s wife and the head of Xuanmen. Even the three elders and seven elders appeared in Lu Xiaoxiao and asked the Lord to kill more than 80 people. After that, they didn''t say anything. Lian Wenyao wanted to find a chance to talk to her elders. Her expression was also creepy. Because the appearance of the leader is really shocking. Although she is just a martial artist who has just reached the prefecture level peak, she has also been lucky to see what the top expert at the heaven level peak is like. It seems that the leader''s husband, the Lord of Xuanmen, is not just above the heaven level peak?! But can anyone really reach such a height in human beings? It is not man who reaches such a height, but God, right? If it''s not a God, it''s a devil? At this moment, the hearts of the seven elders, like the disciples, not only made up for the fact that the Lord is of the dark system, but also made up for the fact that the Lord must be the devil in ancient legends! And it''s a demon! Only demons can reap 60000 lives in an instant. Only demons can make more than 10000 people die so miserably in the conversation and laughter of the game. Duanmuqing is a kind-hearted and straightforward person. At the moment, once her brain was mended, the image of the "Lord" in her heart was immediately determined. Duan MuQing is a chivalrous woman. Her principle has always been to eliminate the strong and help the weak. Although the Betrayer and the wall grass of the Xuanmen are hateful and really deserve to die, she doesn''t kill too much. The leader''s previous practice really makes her feel a little too much. These are nothing. After all, these people ask for it. They really deserve it. But the reputation of the demon family in ancient times has been bad. The reason why they were crowned with the title of demon is that they are too evil and ugly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that Wen Yao has told you about the Lord since he established the Xuanmen gate, so I won''t say much about this question here. Today, everyone has experienced a stand-by of life and death. I''m glad that you can follow Wen Yao when he is in glory, and thank you for risking your life to follow him when Wen Yao is in distress. From today on, you are not only a disciple of Xuanmen, but also a member of our big family. I have always been clear in reward and punishment. I am absolutely merciless to the enemy, but I have always protected my weaknesses to my own people. Xuan Xuan men now only have thirty thousand people, but as I said before, concentration is the essence. Even if only thirty thousand people, as long as we can unite, the power is absolutely greater than the power of the one hundred thousand. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and everyone listened quietly, without excitement, emotion or expression. Because everyone was scared silly by the leader, the whole person is in a state of ignorance now. After all, it''s only a quarter of an hour since I started working. Seeing that there was no response, Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry and said, "after so many deaths just now, I originally wanted to let everyone have a rest, but later I thought that everyone is a mysterious person. Life and death must have been used to it for a long time, so I only gave everyone a quarter of an hour to correct it. I called you here to give you the pills I promised you in front of the enemy. It should be my irresponsible leader''s debt and thanks to you. " Come on, I don''t know where it came from. People brought up pots of pills and distributed them to everyone one by one. These people who distribute pills are all Xuanji level warriors, not Xuanmen. Looking at the yellow orange pill in his hand and smelling the fragrance of the pill, the disciples of Xuanmen dare not eat it. Because Lu Xiaoxiao''s practice today has left an indelible bad impression in their hearts. "Why don''t you take it?" it was the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao took out the pill. It was not robbed, but everyone didn''t take it. "I won''t take this pill." A female voice came, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it. It was duanmuqing, the seven elders who grew in the middle of the first row. Standing not far away, Wen yaochao looked at duanmuqing. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, he asked, "why?" Duanmuqing looked at Wen Yao and said, "if you had told everyone earlier that our leader is a demon clan, I believe many people would not join the Xuanmen." Wen Yao: " Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." when did she become a demon clan? "Who told you that the leader is a demon clan?" facing duanmuqing''s justice and thinking about her maintenance of him today, Wen Yao was warm in his heart, but couldn''t cry or laugh. "Isn''t it difficult? According to ancient books, the king of the demon family is a woman named Mo Yeqing. Dare you say she''s not that Mo Yeqing?" "The great demon king in ancient times had only the second-order strength at the prefecture level?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Duanmu Qing snorted coldly, "your strength is much higher than ours. If you want to hide your strength, how can we see it?" "I didn''t hide my strength." Lu Xiaoxiao told the truth. "Since you said you treat us as your own family, tell us, who are you? Who is the Lord? Why did you not be here for the past 26 years and only rely on Wen Yao to support here? If you can come ahead of time, Wen Yaoye will not be murdered by Jian and seriously injured when he hit Tianji. There is no hope for his life with Tianji!" Although Lu Xiaoxiao was scolded, at this moment, she saw duanmuqing more and more pleasing to her eyes. Recalling the words of the rebellious elders before, I had a dispute in my heart. "My name is Li Xiao, and I''m miss Biao of Shu Zong. You''ll know this identity when you check with Shu Zong. I''m really not a demon clan. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know any demon clan at all." Duanmu Qing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked, "really?" "It''s said that the Lord and his wife are not demons. Even if you don''t know them and don''t know them, can you not understand me?" Duanmu Qing was stunned. Yes! Even if she doesn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao, she should believe Wen Yao. Wen Yao is the man she appreciates most in her life, so "Am I in trouble?" duanmuqing asked in a low voice. "Just know! I''ll go back later. I''ll go with you to compensate the leader." "Oh." duanmuqing nodded, but she was a little shy in her heart. Chapter 817 He wants to accompany her to compensate the leader, doesn''t he? "You don''t take my pill because I''m a demon, or because I''m afraid I should put something in the pill?" Some looked at the pills that were about to melt in their hands with a headache. I didn''t know if these disciples would be depressed by their current actions after they found that the pills were divine pills. "Eat quickly and set an example for the disciples." Wen Yao''s words were just finished. Before duanmuqing could eat them, Chi Yu, the third elder, took the lead in taking the pill. The three elders gave an excited "ah" and immediately sat cross legged. Then, without the surprise of the disciples, a fierce vigorous wind rolled up around the three elders. The vigorous wind seemed to involve all the auras of the sky into his body. Centered on the three elders Chi Yu, it quickly hit his body. "Everybody get out of the way!" Wen Yao is a man who has hit the sky level, so he knows what''s going on with Chi Yu at a glance. Duanmuqing looked silly. It''s like sending candy to their hands. It''s almost melted. Is it really a pill? But it''s still a pill that can let the strong at the top of the prefecture level impact the sky level? Seeing this, the disciples dispersed one after another and looked at the three elders like the center of a vortex, absorbing a lot of heaven and earth aura. However, at the time of a cup of tea, the three elders suddenly had a white light, and the whole breath was suddenly different. Everyone present has never seen what the prefecture level peak will experience when upgrading to heaven. They only know that it takes a short time for the prefecture level strong to upgrade to heaven, and a long time takes a few days and nights. However, after taking the pill, the three elders'' breath suddenly became completely different, but he opened his eyes and stood up. Everyone was stunned. Is he promoted or not? All eyes fell on the three elders, and the three elders, who were still two lengs, looked at themselves, their disciples, themselves, Wen Yao and duanmuqing. For a long time, he said, "I... I''m promoted to level two." People: "!" The time of a cup of tea is almost unimpeded, from the prefecture level peak to the second level of heaven!!! At this moment, the most envious person should be Wen Yao. Because everyone has pills, but he doesn''t. This shows that all the disciples of Xuanmen have a chance to break through today, but he failed to attack Tianji and seriously injured his meridians, so he has no chance with Tianji in his life. But it doesn''t matter. He hopes to come to the Lord and upgrade all the disciples of Xuanmen who follow him. Even if he can only stagnate in his life, he is also happy. Looking at all the people staring at the three elders and opening their mouths wide enough to put down a goose egg, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Take the pill quickly. The thunder robbery is coming. I''ll take you to cross the robbery safely later." The word "safe passage of robbery" struck heavily on every disciple''s heart. There was a burst of ecstasy in everyone''s heart. Crossing the robbery represents promotion. Promotion represents strength. Then the disciples were faster than Duan MuQing. Painfully, they threw the pill that had melted a lot of juice in their hands into their mouth. They felt a huge heat from the pill field. Almost all the disciples did the same action, that is, whether their hands were clean or not, they directly licked the excess pill juice in their hands into their stomach. They have never taken the pill that can directly upgrade the prefecture level peak to the second level of heaven in their life. I really don''t want to waste a little. Feeling the increasing energy of the elixir field and the potential of the body, everyone is regretting at the moment. They knew they would take it with the elixir. They should have held such valuable things in their hands for so long. Fortunately, they didn''t take the pill that melted away, otherwise they must have cried to death. Thirty thousand people are promoted and promoted at the same time. Although they have different levels and need different auras, it is certain that there is not so much aura in Xuanmen, even in the whole Xuancheng City, for thirty thousand people to be promoted at the same time. The disciples of Xuanmen didn''t think of this piece, but Nangong Jin thought of it. There is plenty of aura in the space. Let alone 30000 low-level xuanzhe of different levels are promoted at the same time. There is no problem that 30 million experts are promoted at the same time. In order to prevent the disciples from feeling the Reiki suddenly becoming different and causing doubt, Nangong Jin controlled the Reiki of the space and released it bit by bit. "After their promotion and promotion, there is thunder robbery. I have experienced two thunder robberies. Every time, my voice and action are very loud. 30000 people here are promoted to promotion at the same time, which is to attract people from the whole heaven?" Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t agree with Nangong Jin''s proposal to promote to promotion at the same time. The action is too big. Is this the rhythm to bring the evil dragons in the temple? "Don''t worry, I''m not here for the first two thunder robbers. I''m here this time. There will be no movement and no one will find out. Even if that person comes here to use Dayan, he will never see what''s happening here. What''s more, he''s injured and can''t use Dayan for a while." a confident smile raised on his shameless lips, There is still a trace of expectation in my eyes. It took only one cup of tea for the three elders to upgrade from prefecture level peak to heaven level II, and the time for other disciples to advance to the next level was even shorter. Except that the seven elders duanmuqing spent more time with a cup of tea, the other disciples completed the upgrade in the time of a cup of tea. After taking the pill personally refined by the LORD God, the disciples of Wuzong jumped the fastest. Some even jumped three sections directly, from Wuzong to wusheng to supreme and then to human level. Most of them also went directly from Wuzong to supreme level. Most people even jump seven levels. Even those who are at the beginning of the human level jump to the peak of the seventh level. Most people directly break through the human level and reach the Xuan level. Most of the Xuan level jumped five steps in a row, and most of the prefecture level jumped three steps in a row. Originally, there was only one second elder who had just been promoted to heaven level and couldn''t even reach the first level. Now there are four heaven level masters in total. More than a dozen prefecture level xuanzuns have now become prefecture level high-level and peak, and two have been directly promoted to heaven level. As the mainstay of more than 2000 Xuanji, now 1500 people have been promoted to the prefecture level. More than 3000 people were promoted to Xuanji. When a pill was taken, the whole square was silent without cheering. Because all the disciples were confused. Chapter 818 Before, the leader said he would give them pills. After taking pills, he was guaranteed to be promoted to at least one level, so Wu Zong''s third level wanted to be promoted to level 4, but the prefecture level disciples didn''t believe it at all. Because at the prefecture level, it takes hundreds or even thousands of years to advance to such a small level. Unless it is the top-level pill made by the elders of the main level of the holy pill Pavilion, who has the ability to let the prefecture level experts ascend to the upper level after taking the pill? However, they are ignorant. After eating the pill, they knew that some people in the world were more powerful than the heavenly peak, and the pills refined by some people were better than those refined by the master of the holy pill Pavilion! Everyone blushed one by one, but they couldn''t make a sound. The excitement stuck in their throat and made them unable to speak. However, before the excitement could be expressed, God would not wait. The sun in the sky was quickly blocked by dark clouds, and the clouds accumulated thicker and thicker, which made the heaven and earth darken quickly. In the thick clouds, countless silvery and strong lightning kept shuttling back and forth, as if to tell the disciples of Xuanmen that a torture from heaven was about to begin. Starting from the supreme, every promotion will encounter thunder robbery. For the disciples above the supreme, thunder robbery is their nightmare. Almost every time it is a narrow escape. At the moment, with such thick clouds and so many lightning, the disciples were too excited to say, and their faces were scared white. It just sounded horribly. They were promoted by 30000 people at the same time! Every time they hit a level of bottleneck successfully, they will find a quiet place to cross the robbery alone. Otherwise, once someone joins in, the intensity of thunder robbery will increase, and it will not only increase individually according to each other''s level, but stack. In other words, if a Wuzong and a prefecture level strongman cross the robbery together, what they bear is the thunder robbery that two wuzongs and two Prefecture levels have to bear. And the lightning is mixed, so once this happens, neither of them can survive. But now They are 30000 people! Thirty thousand people went through the robbery at the same time The disciples felt that the clouds were thick enough to reach their heads. This Is this the rhythm to kill 30000 of them? Not to mention the disciples of Xuanmen, even Wen Yao, Ling Han and Lu Zhenting, who deeply believe in Nangong Jin, the main God, are thrilled at the moment. Because in the middle of the cloud, all the lightning stopped shuttling and was absorbed by something. Then the thing slowly condensed and disappeared into a huge black hole. Then the black hole shrank slowly and finally turned into a huge eye. A huge, beaded eye. "My God!" duanmuqing was shocked by the huge, more than one kilometer wide, slowly rotating eyes before she could be happy that she was upgraded to the second level of heaven without psychological preparation. "Madam, what is this?" Ling Han lost his voice. He is not afraid of death, but in the face of such a terrible thing, can he say that he is really afraid? "Don''t worry, don''t panic, and don''t go far. Don''t act alone. If I have the ability to promote you to the promotion level at the same time, I have the ability to let you get through the robbery safely." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even believe what she said. Such a big eye is much bigger than the thunder robbery caused by Yan Jiuqing''s upgrading with her and in Yinshan. She was not afraid of thunder robbery. She was afraid that the thunder robbery was too crazy and attracted their enemies. "It''s said to make you believe your husband." the shameless voice floated out of the space, and then the excited voice of Dudu came in. "Dad, we agreed to share the thunder robbery together!" "OK, wait until you frame it all in." "OK." Just listening to the sound, Lu Xiaoxiao can also know that his son is rubbing his hands in space at the moment. The black eyes didn''t turn very quickly at the moment. Even the disciples of Xuanmen could see that they didn''t seem to focus. But just after the stomach Fei finished, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky: "hmm?" The voice was so low that it directly entered everyone''s heart and made everyone tremble. When it sent out "um" doubts, everyone found that this eye had been focused. When it saw the promotion of 30000 people in the square, it made a sound. Thunder robbery can make a sound?! The disciples of Xuanmen are also knowledgeable. Then after the sound, more lightning gathered towards the black eye, and the black glasses grew bigger and bigger in the gathering of lightning. Just now, there is only one kilometer wide giant eye, which slowly becomes five kilometers wide... Ten kilometers wide. At this moment, the most striking place of Xuanmen disciples has been occupied by this terrible eye. When the Xuanmen sect was founded, it was found to be a barren land, the southernmost tip of Nanyang sky, so it didn''t need to consider the land use area at all. The whole Xuanmen gate is at least ten times the size of Nanzhao''s capital, but the number of people is less than one percent. So Lu Xiaoxiao gathered his disciples in the square in the middle of Xuanmen. This giant eye that has completely changed the color of heaven and earth is also right above the square of Xuanmen at the moment. Even though this eye is now ten kilometers long, it is still not as big as Xuanmen. 30000 mysterious people were promoted at the same time, including the supreme, the human, the mysterious, the prefecture and the sky. According to the cumulative superposition of levels and the cumulative superposition of people... Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been staring at the black eye, found that although the giant eye in the sky could not see the appearance, from its gurgling eyes, its brain was knotted at the moment. Such an arithmetic problem is too difficult to calculate. After a long time of calculation, the black eyes widened again, expanded violently, and then expanded to a width of 15 kilometers. Think of an eye, fifteen kilometers wide Almost all the disciples of Xuanmen fell to the ground when their giant eyes expanded to the size of 15 kilometers, and their feet were too soft to stand up. Because they can''t carry the pressure from heaven and earth. At this moment, even the four masters who have reached heaven level are suffocated by the pressure. "Let''s put up with it again. It''ll be fine in a while." A good voice rushed into everyone''s divine consciousness, restoring some vitality to their suffocating nerves. Lord! Chapter 819 Although the Lord''s killing skill was frightening, at this moment, his voice was like a thick earth, soothing everyone''s panic. When the giant eye rose to a certain extent, it didn''t rise again. The disciples of Xuanmen were oppressed by this powerful pressure and didn''t know the outside situation, but at the moment, the whole south area of Nanyang sky burst into a pot. In the incomparably vast South area, at the moment, the aura of all cities seems to be evacuated in an instant. Countless experts fly into the air and stare at all this with frowns. Some even call friends and attract friends to the air to discuss whether the aura has been lost. Without Reiki, you can''t practice. For those martial artists, you can''t improve without Reiki. But even the people of Xuancheng didn''t find the situation in Xuanmen at the moment. Because an invisible barrier cuts off the world that has now become night. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in Xuancheng, there is nothing else here except that people suddenly have some difficulty breathing. Some martial artists wanted to enter the Xuanxuan gate to find someone to ask about the situation, but they were stopped by several Yinshan experts who had been arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. They said that the Xuanxuan gate had a full meeting today, and it was inconvenient for anyone to see guests. In the central area of the Xuanmen gate, the whole sky was too dark to see five fingers. Suddenly, the giant eye opened again. At the moment of opening, everyone''s soul was scared away. For a full 15 kilometers, the giant lightning without gap was cut down from the air. Fifteen kilometers... Of lightning! No one has seen it! Even when Yan Jiuqing, ye97 and Ling mubai, who caused a sensation in the sky, broke through the sky level peak, they were not less than one tenth of the power of this lightning! Don''t say a few splits, just one, and all the people present will be extinguished immediately. At this moment, the appeasement of the Lord and the leader has long been thrown out of the clouds by the disciples. Everyone cried out in panic and held hands to prepare for death. At this moment, everyone was grateful to the leader, but most of them felt that the leader was a pit father. Within two hours, they directly destroyed all the people in the Xuanmen. Including herself! Everyone closed their eyes, hugged each other and screamed loudly. However, the imaginary ashes did not come. When everyone screamed for a long time, they found that they had no pain. The lightning has clearly cut down on them?! Why doesn''t it hurt? The bold disciple opened his eyes, then said "ah" in great surprise, and then stretched out his hand to pat the people next to him and said, "why is it sunny?" After hearing the words, everyone opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. Clear sky! Not to mention the super big eye, even the dark clouds don''t have half a flower. Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice was timely inserted again. "Everyone''s strength has been improved now, and the promotion is at least one level." They had not recovered from the surprise of promotion, the horror of thunder robbery and the disappearance of giant eyes. They all stood silently and could not respond to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "So the comprehensive strength of our Xuanmen is actually much stronger than that of 100000 people before. I''m an alchemist, but I don''t want to be known by anyone, and I''m more reluctant to refine pills for others. So I hope you don''t tell anyone about your promotion or the thunder robbery just now. Can I trust you? " Lu Xiaoxiao believed in these disciples. Because when their lives are threatened, they can all stand on Wen Yao''s side. Before, she specially showed everyone her tactics towards traitors and wall grass, and now she is kind to them. Therefore, she believes that these disciples can meet the requirement of silently bearing benefits. Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and the disciples shouted together, "yes! Please rest assured, headmaster!" "There''s another thing I want to tell you. You know that my husband and I have never been to Xuanmen in the past 26 years. This sect was founded and developed by Wen Yao. Before, I accepted the position of leader because there were enemies. But from this moment on, I announced that Wen Yao was the leader of Xuanmen, and Chi Yu and Duanmu Qing were the deputy leaders. It was up to the leader to determine whether Xuanmen needed to establish an elder''s pavilion. " Wen Yao was the first to jump out and oppose. "How can this be done? This sect was originally prepared by my subordinates. Now I give such a powerful Xuanmen to my subordinates. My subordinates are afraid..." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "I am often absent from the Lord, so we really can''t be the leader of Xuanmen." "Then you can keep the position of leader and your subordinates will continue to be deputy leaders!" Wen Yao said eagerly. He is a prefecture level peak. How can he lead this sect? Lord, isn''t this a pit for him? "Wen Yao, you can sit here as the leader. It''s not negotiable. You can make me an honorary leader, which is the only thing I can promise. As for all disciples, I hope you can be one with your leader and always stand by your leader unconditionally no matter what happens. If you can do it, I believe the Xuanmen will succeed in the future It is the most powerful sect in the whole heaven. However, people''s hearts are sometimes driven by interests, shaken and changed. I can''t control everyone''s heart, but you have seen my wrist. I have no second words and will never tolerate the wall grass and traitors. But for loyal people, no matter what your martial arts level is in the future, no matter what bullying you have suffered outside, Xuanmen will always be your backing. " "Yes!" all the Xuanmen disciples said in unison. *********************** Wen Yao looked bitter. After the disciples dispersed, he immediately went to Lu Xiaoxiao. But now Lu Xiaoxiao has been surrounded by thunder, Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan. Chi Yu, the third elder, is a Wuchi. Although he is a good man, he doesn''t have much leadership and basic eyes. So after the disciples withdrew, he also dodged. Duan MuQing, the remaining seven elders, likes Wen Yao. It''s not easy to see that he''s well. She hasn''t had time to care, so she automatically stays where Wen Yao is. Seeing that she was surrounded by her own people, only duanmuqing didn''t understand enough, so Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Yao and asked, "is this your person?" Duanmuqing doesn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao really means by asking this. She thought she was asking Wen Yao if they had that kind of relationship. His face turned red and he was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer. Chapter 820 After all, she likes Wen Yao, which is obvious to the whole Xuanmen. But Wen Yao never gave her any response. Unexpectedly, Wen Yao standing on her right suddenly put his hand around her left shoulder, then took her body in front of him, and responded in a positive tone: "my man!" Duanmuqing stumbled. Wen Yao had finished his answer before he came back. With a burst of ecstasy in his heart, the whole scene has changed in a twinkling of an eye before he can give Wenyao a loving and happy look. Strong aura comes to my face, green mountains, green water, small bridges, people Not to mention duanmuqing, even Wen Yao, who has heard of the evil identity of the Lord, is an eye opener at the moment. "This... What is this place?" duanmuqing''s excitement of successful courtship has been forgotten, and her mind has been occupied by this beautiful space at the moment. Ling Han, who entered the space together, smiled and joked, "how do you like it? This is Wen Yao''s future residence in the space. If you marry Wen Yao, you can live here in the future." Wen Yao was surprised: "what? Mine?" Ling Han patted Wen Yao on the shoulder and said, "boy, good luck! The Lord built it for you personally. How about it? Do you like it?" Once upon a time, before the first emperor died on the Antarctic continent, Ling Han was tossed about by this brother. Deliberately let him kneel, deliberately let him worship. He was younger than him. He used to bully him, but he trampled on him for three years. Back then, he was the emperor, and he was just a guard around the prince. The difference in identity is so cruel that he doesn''t want it! Now it''s finally yours. Wen Yao is a little shorter than him, one eye high. It''s just this height. He can look down at Wen Yao and pat him on the shoulder and call him boy! This feeling is really great! Wen Yao''s black line was about to say something. He was so angry that he was patted on the other shoulder. "What''s up, boy? Are you moved? Do you have anything to say to the Lord?" Looking at Jinghui on the left and Linghan on the right, the black line on Wenyao''s forehead was filled in an instant. The days of being an emperor are gone forever. Here, he is not the leader, but the Lord''s guard and disciple. The key is that he is the smallest of them Feeling that his head was rubbed by someone, and then another rubbed his head into a bird''s nest, Wen Yao was speechless. This feeling of being bullied seems to return to their childhood. But It feels good! Even if bullied by his brother, he feels very happy! Duanmuqing opened her mouth and looked at Wenyao, who was ravaged by Ling Han and Jinghui. The whole was surprised and speechless. In her mind, the deputy leader, who is righteous, mature, prudent and not angry, is actually a person who can make brothers like this! Looking at Wen Yao''s angry face, but deep in his eyes, he was moved and happy. Duanmuqing realized that these talents were his real brothers! "Brother Yao, go and take you in to see your mansion." Yilan reached up and took Wen Yao''s hand. Duanmuqing''s eyes were tight. Men and women were indifferent! Duanmuqing''s eyes were fast, and Jinghui''s actions were faster. "Pa" slapped Wenyao on the back of his hand and patted the back of Wenyao''s hand red. Only then did he shoot off the fiber tie hand holding Wenyao''s hand, but he shouted, "don''t eat my daughter-in-law tofu!" Duanmu Qing is speechless. It''s clear that he ate Wenyao''s tofu with blue. OK! Wen Yao didn''t care. He smiled and asked, "where''s the Lord? I want to see the Lord." He had not seen him for more than 1000 years. It was not easy to call back the Lord''s soul. It was only more than a year that he came to Tianyu again. It was 15 years. After hearing that the LORD was the former God of the Antarctic continent, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several nights. He also wanted to see what his master, his Lord, looked like when he became the LORD God. "Come on, the Lord knows you want to see him and wait for you inside." "HMM." with a nervous heart, Wen Yao turned and put his hand in front of duanmuqing. Duanmuqing was slightly stunned and handed his hand to Wenyao with joy. Feeling Wenyao''s excitement, duanmuqing is more nervous. The mysterious master, who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain, killed more than 70000 Xuanmen disciples in the blink of an eye, and lost the fifteen kilometer thunder eye in the blink of an eye. Although I don''t know where this is, duanmuqing is also a smart man. He didn''t ask or say anything. Wen Yao accepted her. She chose Wen Yao. After that, Wen Yao''s Lord is her Lord. No matter where it is or who the Lord is, she will accept everything attached to him after she followed Wen Yao. Taking Wen Yao into a family behind a small bridge and running water, Wen Yao asked, "is that house mine?" Ling Han sneered: "this land is yours, and the whole house is yours. However, he didn''t prepare a wedding room for you, but the Lord also thought that you must have confidants in the future, so there are many rooms." "You see, this is your meditation room." Ling Han pointed to a separate house built on the left and said, "don''t think this is just an ordinary house, but under this house is connected with the underground spiritual pulse of this space, and the cultivation speed is five times faster than that outside." Wen Yao and Duanmu Qing were shocked at the same time. The aura outside is enough. It can be described as very dark, but it''s still five times that inside?! "The house on the right is an indoor hot spring. Don''t think it''s just an ordinary hot spring. Remember that we were chased and killed by the people of the Holy See of light because of the spring of life. There is no way to go up and down. The bath water that belongs to you in the future is the spring of life that is more precious than the spring of life." "What are you talking about?" Wen Yao''s body stopped for a moment and looked at Jinghui thoughtlessly. On the contrary, duanmuqing has been numb by this successive shock. She feels that if she walks in later and accidentally sees the LORD God, she may look like this. Jinghui patted Wenyao on the shoulder with emotion: "indeed, the spring of life in the space is inexhaustible, and now the spring of life has been upgraded and upgraded to the spring of life. At the time of upgrading, a waste spring as big as the lake gushed out of the wellhead of the life spring. The Lord simply drained the lake water that is far from the edge and drained it to the back of several of our rooms. I have used the life spring as bath water for three years. " Wen Yao moved his lips and had an impulse to kill him, a local upstart. Chapter 821 In the introduction of Jing Hui and Ling Han, Wen Yao finally entered the room. In the room, Nangong Jin and Wuyan stand with their hands down. Even if they were ready, Wen Yao and Duanmu Qing were completely shocked when they saw Nangong Jin and Wuyan. However, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan told him that the Lord is the LORD God and made the Lord very tall. But at the moment when I really saw the Lord, on the one hand, when I saw Nangong Yu''s body, my body trembled slightly. I couldn''t tell whether I saw my lord or my long lost son. On the other hand, when he saw the shameless, he was deeply shocked by the holy and dignified momentum. At the same time, he also wanted to worship deeply. "Lord... Lord!" Duanmuqing was directly stunned when she saw Wuyan. She just thought that she would be shocked to see the LORD God, but she really just thought about it. Totally unprepared, I will really see the gods! Although she has seen the leader of Nanyangtian, she dares to swear that even the leader of Nanyangtian is definitely not as immortal as the person in front of her. "You... Are you the main God?" duanmuqing felt that she was floating in the clouds. Seeing the feeling of no face made her feel super unreal. Looking at the two people who had stayed away, he had no face to smile. Then an incredible scene happened. Nangong Jin came to Wuyan, and then their bodies merged in front of everyone. Duanmuqing couldn''t help crying out, while Wen Yao stared in amazement until the two people completely merged into one person. He looked shameless, but he knew that the character of the LORD God was still that of his master. Lu Xiaoxiao also came from one side. Then Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and took her hand. They stood still. "Wen Yao, see the Lord! See your wife!" Wen Yao pulled duanmuqing and knelt down on his knees. The Lord is the one who raised him. His skills, whether Xuanli or the summoning of the dead, are all taught by the Lord. Even the inheritance of Xuanmen was given to him by the Lord. It was a martial arts secret script that the Lord accidentally found when he was running for his life. But I didn''t have time to learn at that time, and then I was driven into a ghost trap. After the ghost separated his soul, the Lord gave him this ultimate inheritance. Therefore, he can progress so fast and become a prefecture level master in a short period of more than ten years. It all depends on this secret script. Now when he sees the Lord, who is also father, teacher and benefactor, Wen Yao''s eyes are slightly red and blinks hard in an attempt to control back the tears. Nangong Jin walks up to Wen Yao, holding him in one hand and duanmuqing in the other. He smiled and said, "Wen Yao, it''s hard for you." Finally, the tears were not successfully controlled back. The hot tears flowed down line by line. The hardships and grievances of so many years disappeared in the words of the Lord. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan, who just bullied Wen Yao, have red eyes. Duanmu Qing saw Wen Yao cry, and her eyes were slightly red. She felt it very much. Because she knew him before he established Xuanmen. After 15 years of follow-up and company, she knew how difficult it was for Wen Yao. "Lord, this is what my subordinates should do. It''s my honor to work for my Lord." Nangong Jin looked at duanmuqing again: "do you know me?" Duanmuqing didn''t dare to look directly at Nangong Jin. Her face turned red and nodded: "I like reading some ancient books best. There is a book that has painted your image, but... It''s just not as good as you." Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised by duanmuqing. She patted Wenyao on the shoulder and looked at his three people, Ling Han. Nangong Jin said, "you... Call me Shifu. Listen more cordially." Wen Yao, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan seem to have heard a great surprise. They all show their gratitude. The four kneel on their knees, hold fists with both hands, and say in one voice: "apprentice, see your master!" Duanmuqing finally realized that no wonder Wenyao defended his master so much. It turned out that his master was the master he had told her about. Back to God, Duanmu Qing also knelt down fiercely. One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father. The LORD God is Wenyao''s master and will be her master in the future! "You all get up." Nangong Jin''s heart is warm when she looks at the disciples who have been following her for more than a thousand years. For these children raised by him, his feelings are naturally completely different from those of others. Looking at duanmuqing, Nangong Jin said, "although it is my duty to stand by my wife if she is in danger of life, this is what I should do as a husband. But as a master, I still want to thank you for standing with Wenyao when he is alone, regardless of life and death." Duanmuqing was a little embarrassed, but she generously accepted it. Hehe smiled and said, "thank you for your praise, master." "Poof -" Ling Han couldn''t help laughing. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips are also slightly raised. This duanmuqing is really a sincere person! "Master, can I discuss something with you?" Wen Yao thought of Keng father just now and felt that he should quickly tell his master about it. "There''s nothing to say about it. It''s a teacher''s idea." Wen Yao was stunned: "master, how do you know what I''m thinking?" As a result, before Nangong Jin could speak, duanmuqing hit him with her elbow: "silly! Master is the omnipotent Lord God and the person who created us. How can you not know what we are thinking? When your tail is cocked, master knows you''re going to shit." "..." listening to the laughter of his wife and brothers and sisters, Wen Yao was speechless. Well, in fact, if duanmuqing hadn''t really moved him this time, it would be really good for him to have such a woman to protect himself. Otherwise, duanmuqing wouldn''t have done it in his eyes. Look at him, Nanzhao Hougong Jiali. Where does it stop at 3000? Fat and thin, everything. The key is that for more than a thousand years, he has been used to the absolute obedience of women to him. Leng Buding took the wrong side of the sword this time and found a woman with a good heart. Moreover, he could hardly see the end of the day to walk with her all his life. Wen Yao felt that he was drunk. But he did not regret it. Nangong Jin was also amused by Duan MuQing and nodded: "she''s right. You know what you''re thinking. The leader of Xuanmen must be done by you, because after you deal with the things here, you have to do more important things for your teacher and wife. It''s not safe to teach Xuanmen to others, so you still have to do this leader." Chapter 822 What Wen Yaogang wanted to say, Nangong Jin stopped him again: "as for your worry, it''s not any problem. Now the remaining poison in your body hasn''t been solved. As long as you solve the poison, being a teacher can improve your strength to a higher level." Wen Yao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this. He thought that one of the grades in master''s mouth must have been upgraded from the prefecture level peak to the heaven level. Immediately asked excitedly, "master, my meridians are seriously damaged. Can I still be promoted to the advanced level?" Nangong Jin smiled: "forget who your master is?" Lord God! Yes! His master was once the main god of the Antarctic continent. He was the main god of the Antarctic continent even more powerful than the seven dragons! "So, I can still be promoted to heaven in my life?" "More than days?" Wen Yao and Ling Han were surprised and immediately surrounded Nangong Jin. "Master, what does it mean that there is more than heaven level? Is there a level above this level?" "Master, what level is there above the heaven level?" "There must be a level above the heaven level. Otherwise, what level are the seven leaders of the three temples?" Several people said it in an instant. "Facing the wind." Nangong Jin''s voice fell, and the room was suddenly filled with a strong dead breath. Several people''s breathing was stifled. Although we didn''t know what kind of person would appear, we all knew that the "Linfeng" in master''s mouth was the power to kill more than 70000 people in the blink of an eye. The death became stronger and stronger. A black fog appeared between Wen Yao and Ling Han''s fingers. The black fog condensed into a figure, and then became a person in everyone''s stunned. A person... Whose appearance is extremely abstract. "Lord!" Yu Linfeng paid homage with his fist. In his whole life, Yu Linfeng refused to accept anyone except the Lord. So every time I see Nangong Jin, Yu Linfeng can''t hide his respect. "These are my disciples." Nangong Jin introduced him one by one and said, "you will be brothers in the future." Yu Linfeng was shocked. The LORD God made himself a brother with his disciples. Did he bring him into the category of disciples? "Yes, Linfeng obeys!" While Nangong Jin was talking to her disciples, Lu Xiaoxiao was outside chatting with her grandfather, whom she had not seen for a long time. When Nangong Jin and several disciples talked about it, Wen Yao suddenly heard a call of "Grandpa Huang". Turning around, I saw a young man with great genetic similarity to his appearance. The man seemed to be made of Chun light and Chun water with Chun weathering. Seeing him, the whole person was like bathing in the warm sun of Chun. "He looks like you!" duanmuqing couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Are you Yunfeng?" although Nangong Yunfeng was still small when he left the Antarctic continent, Wen Yao recognized his direct grandson for the first time at the moment he saw him. Seeing that Grandpa Huang could recognize himself, Nangong Yunfeng was also very happy. He came to Wenyao, knelt on his knees, kowtowed and recognized his ancestors, and gave him a great gift. "Good grandson, get up and let Grandpa see you!" Wen Yao quickly picked up Nangong Yunfeng and said in surprise: "you are already a prefecture level master?" Nangong Yunfeng smiled: "it''s hard not to be a master with Uncle Huang and Xiaoxiao." "You disciple, although you really haven''t learned anything from Shifu, I''m going to take you to Lingtian palace soon. When you appear in front of them again, you must be a master of heaven level." Ling mubai walked in from the outside unwilling to be lonely and timely interrupted, which immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. Ling Han and others must not know him, but Wen Yao and Duan MuQing, as leaders of large sects, have seen Ling mubai. "You... Are you Ling mubai, the leader of Lingtian palace?" "Hahaha, exactly! Brother Wen Yao, I''m Yunfeng''s master. We''ll be a family in the future!" Ling mubai laughed loudly. Although he had no brotherhood with Wen Yao in the past, and had never even said a word in the past, Ling mubai has always been a familiar person. He has already claimed to be a brother with Wen Yao without being introduced by others. "You are Yunfeng''s master, and our leader is Yunfeng''s grandfather. How do you call our leader brother?" Duan MuQing refused, but Ling mubai didn''t care at all. He glanced away and said, "then he''s still called the master of the LORD God, but the LORD God is also his son. Why didn''t he call the son of the LORD God? And his wife is only 19 years old. You can''t call her lady or Shiniang? Anyway, this generation has been disordered. Let''s call each other in the future!" It was also defeated by Ling mubai''s taking advantage of others. Wen Yao laughed and immediately recognized the eldest brother who usually wanted to blend but couldn''t live or die. Nangong Yunfeng looked at his master and was not angry. Then Ling mubai couldn''t stand his apprentice''s stern eyes and shut his mouth directly. "Wenyao." Hearing a familiar voice, Wen Yao looked out the door and showed a surprise on his face: "brother Ling, how could it be you?" Ling Xiaoran came to Wenyao with Dudu. Dudu knelt down to Wenyao politely, kowtowed in Wenyao''s surprise and said, "Nangong Luli has seen grandpa Huang. How is Grandpa Huang!" Wen Yao had already helped up the little ancestor kneeling in front of him: "young master, please get up. You''re really breaking your subordinates." Dudu looked at Wen Yao strangely and said, "how could it be? Dudu is Grandpa Huang''s grandson. It''s right to greet grandpa Huang. My mother said that children must be polite and polite! Besides, the third brother knelt down to Grandpa Huang just now." Wen dazzled: "you are different from your third brother. Your father is actually my master. He raised me, taught me martial arts and taught me how to be a man. In order to save your father from the ghost, I had to find a body that suits him best. So... In a strict sense, we are brothers." After Wen Yao''s words, the corners of everyone''s eyes twitched. "Your family''s interpersonal relationship is really messy." Duanmuqing couldn''t help but say a big truth, but Wen Yao, a male chauvinist, glared: "it''s hard for our family, isn''t it your family?" This sentence is the most effective for duanmuqing. His face turned red and he stopped talking at once. "Dad, you said I should call grandpa Huang." Nangong Jin patted her son''s head and said, "don''t call grandpa Huang here. Just call Grandpa." "HMM." doodle nodded with a smile. There are grandpa, Grandpa, dad and mother. Doodle felt that his life was short of a sister, so he could be called perfect. Chapter 823 "Shifu, I can''t do it. How can I let the young master call me Grandpa? Isn''t this a mess of generations?" Nangong Jin said carelessly, "it''s all right. Anyway, the generation has long been chaotic." Wen Yaomo. At this moment, he felt that he should not have brought the Lord''s soul into his son''s body. There were many people in the room, but the huge hall was still lively but not crowded. Yan Jiuqing also came to Wen Yao''s residence under the call of the LORD God. Everyone was sobbing after seeing him. Then Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Zhenting, Nangong Yunfeng, Ling Xiaoran, Dudu, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai, Ling Han and other four guards and their families, as well as Yu Linfeng, Yin Li, who was specially called to listen in, and the little pig who turned into a cat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms gathered together. Xiaoshuang and bifan served them personally, I talked about what happened in the sky during this period. The people here are people Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao trust very much, so they have nothing to hide. So they will go to the heaven, from getting to know chief Yan and enforcing the law, to offending the ice and snow holy palace, to recovering the Yin Mountain undead group yulinfeng and Yin Mountain town to the villagers, and then divide their troops into two ways, one way to calm the chaos in the Xianling palace and wipe out the yuan Tianmen, and the other way to outwit the Yunxiao palace, It led to the destruction of Yunxiao palace and finally came to Xuanmen. I said everything in detail. Ling Han asked about the Xuanmen gate after they popped themselves out of the space, and then said something about the gathering at the Xuanmen gate. And told Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao a very good news. In the three years of recuperation in the Antarctic continent, because they learned that they would face more powerful enemies after going to the heaven, a total of 600 brothers and sisters of Lu Xiaoxiao Fengyun hall and 300 killers of Nangong jinfengyun hall learned a series of modern agent tutorials in these three years. In order to have a set of contact information that will never be found after going to Tianyu, led by Xueba Yunxiao, 600 Fengyun Tang agents popularized English. Yesterday, Wen Yao received the first letter from childe Yunxiao. All 600 agents of Fengyun hall have been contacted in place. The agents scattered in Tianyu have been arranged by childe Yunxiao to start their mission in Tianyu. Wen Yao takes out the important letter and hands it to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin quickly puts the letter between herself and Lu Xiaoxiao and reads it with her. With such a small move, Wen Yao knew that the 19-year-old lady of his family attached great importance to her. Wen Yao was very pleased to see that the LORD had a wife who played harmoniously with him. This letter is a super intelligence. It says the following in a very organized way: First, I talked about 123 sects in Yinshan, Xianling palace, yuantianmen, Dongyang Tiannan area, and Yunxiao palace, concluded that Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu must have done it, and predicted that Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely arrive at Xuanmen in the near future. Second, tell Wen Yao and Ling Han that they must act immediately to escape from the Xuanxuan gate, and never go to the site of the poison sect, nor contact the people of Nanyang day law enforcement team, otherwise their lives will be lost. Third, Lu Yunxiao has contacted Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao. Among them, Lu Chenxiao is in the Shu sect and Lu Zexiao is in the blood sect. Lu Yunxiao did not explain how they were in the two sects, but said that they had their own development, so that everyone didn''t have to worry about them. Fourth, Dongfang Ming has entered the scholar''s Academy. Now he is a disciple of the scholar''s academy that is highly valued by deputy leader Yu Beicheng. However, the scholar''s Academy is actually a villain''s Academy, so Dongfang Ming is often excluded in the sect. Fifth, Tu Tu and Gong lichen have not been found for the time being. They will give information immediately after finding them. Sixth, the poison sect has an affair with the Guangming Vatican. The law enforcement officers of Nanyangtian have a tendency to turn against the Guangming Vatican, but they have not found out who it is for the time being. So before that, don''t believe the words of Nanyangtian law enforcement officers and don''t accept any help from them. Seventh, the leader of the poison sect has two daughters. The husband of the eldest daughter Wang Xinyi is Tianyan, the second childe of the heavenly family of Yunxiao palace. More than 700 survivors of the Tianjia family were killed by the leader of the Guangming Vatican. Tianyan, the second son of the Tianjia family, escaped the disaster because he accompanied Wang Xinyi to visit relatives in the poison sect, but hated the Guangming Vatican. The leader of the poison sect has only two daughters and no son. He has always cultivated Wang Xinyi as an heir, so Tianyan and Wang Xinyi can make use of it. In addition, Tianyan is only the third in the Tianjia family. There is a second named Tiancheng between Tianyan and Tianlei. His wife is Tang Mingyue, the second girl of the ice and snow holy palace, and the candidate for the elder of the ice and snow holy palace in the future. But now Tang Mingyue has become more and more popular with the palace master. Coupled with the relationship between the heavenly family, Tang Mingyue has controlled the power of the ice and snow holy palace. Therefore, Tiancheng and Tianyan can be used. Wang Xinai, the youngest daughter of the poison sect, married Zhang Qingming, the son of the scholar''s Academy who advocated Chongyang. Once upon a time, Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming were suppressed by Wang Xinyi and Tianyan everywhere because of the power of the cloud palace. Now the cloud palace is destroyed and the Tianjia family is thrown into ghosts. Wang Xinai will take the opportunity to expand his power in the poison sect. According to investigation, the scholar''s Academy is a loyal member of the Guangming Vatican, so the poison sect has been in contact with the Guangming Vatican. And there will be a civil strife in the near future. Eighth, Fengyun hall 600 agents have been connected through special ways. Although it is not stable, it has successfully entered the actual combat. At present, the Fengyun hall is commanded by Lu Yunxiao and told that it will be on the right track and become the largest secret service organization in the sky within half a year. In addition, I attached the secret contact information of Fengyun hall, and begged Nangong Jin if he could, he needed something like jade Jane that could transmit and communicate. And the number of jade slips for various purposes is very detailed, even accurate to single digits. In the letter, Lu Yunxiao didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin where they were, but Lu Xiaoxiao believed that her eldest brother would lead Fengyun hall very well with the title of the world''s first childe. Originally, Fengyun hall was established. She planned to re-establish Cao''s old business, but now she and Jin have more important things to do. It''s really better for Fengyun hall to be managed by eldest brother. As for being the second brother of Shu Zong, because she once saved the lives of the Beigong jade family in the zhenhun stone, she only needs to write a letter to Shu Zong about Lu Chenxiao. Xuezong is in Dongyang. Although they empty Xianling palace, destroy yuantianmen and make Yunxiao palace jump, they really haven''t contacted Xuezong. So we can only listen to Lu Yunxiao and let him develop freely in it. Chapter 824 Lu Xiaoxiao believes that his three brothers are not ordinary people. They are all excellent, so they must be able to live very well. As for Tu Tu and Gong lichen who were not found, Gong lichen didn''t worry, because the life tree is in the space. As long as the life tree is still there, he will be fine, and even become more and more powerful with the enhancement of the vitality of the life tree. But Tu Tu, her stupid little brother. When I was in the Antarctic continent, I always followed him. Now I don''t know what happened. There is no news at all. Among so many people, what she is most worried about now is slaughter. No news, no way to find. "Wenyao." "Madam." "When the Xuanmen are completely settled down, the Lord and I will leave. The Xuanmen are very important as our base camp in the heaven. In order to prevent accidents in the Xuanmen, I will leave Dudu. After all, there is a space where he can avoid danger. If necessary, all the disciples of the Xuanmen can be packed into the space. Therefore, doodle will be escorted to Xuanxuan gate by a subordinate of Yinshan tomorrow. As the family members of Xuanxuan gate disciples, you don''t need to treat doodle specially. Because when he was in Dongyang day, he had been seen by the leader of the bright Vatican. Those excellent children in Tianyu will certainly be listed as key suspects, so Dudu will be an ordinary three-year-old child from tomorrow. " Wen Yao nodded and said, "yes. There are many children in Xuanmen. In order to enable them to have a healthy development, Xuanmen invited special teachers to give lectures. If Dudu enters Xuanmen, he can go to school in the school." When Dudu listens to it, the whole person is bad in an instant. Pitifully looking at his mother and father, Lu Xiaoxiao brightened his eyes and said, "that''s a good feeling. In the future, Dudu will learn cultural knowledge like other children." "Mom, Grandpa, don''t!" Dudu finally couldn''t help saying, "Dudu has a master. Dudu''s master is here!" Come on, Dudu dragged Lingxiao''s sleeve and said, "Dudu is a man in Xianling palace, and death is a ghost in Xianling palace. I have worshipped Shifu as a teacher, and I will follow Shifu all my life!" Ling Xiao ran stretched out his hand, flicked Dudu''s forehead and said: "Don''t take Shifu out as your shield. In fact, Shifu also thinks you should learn cultural knowledge. No one can surpass your strength among children, but Shifu believes that an excellent child should not only have force, but also have quality and culture. Don''t you often say to Shifu that it''s terrible to have no culture?" Dudu pouted and asked bitterly, "master, do you think I have no quality?" Ling Xiaoran wanted to nod his head immediately. It''s not just lack of quality? It''s really necessary for the bear child, who has been completely reduced to Cao, to take some cultural classes. "Shifu doesn''t mean that you have no quality. Knowledge can make people grow knowledge and understand truth. It''s not enough to live in the world alone. You are still young and talented. No child of your age can match, so Shifu thinks you should take a culture class." "But my parents taught me to read. Although I was young, I knew almost all the commonly used words." "Calligraphy is the most basic part of knowledge, but knowledge covers a lot. Be good, learn knowledge in Xuanmen, and master will accompany you." After Lingxiao ran finished his words, Wen Yao also said, "Grandpa will secretly include you in the think tank. In the future, whenever there is anything wrong with Xuanmen, Grandpa will call you and discuss something with you. Grandpa asked you to go to school for another very important reason: you can see how many people died today. Their children are also in school. Because they are still young, we can''t cut the roots of children, but it''s true that their relatives died. The Xuanmen disciples who follow grandpa today are really trustworthy, but these children are missing. You see, you know everything when you are just three years old. There are many children older than you, and they must know everything. Maybe they will be brewing to avenge their family. Their martial arts are low and there must be no way to revenge, so they will find forces they can contact and wait for an opportunity to revenge. Grandpa certainly doesn''t know what they do. You need to help Grandpa undercover. " Dudu, who was still suffering from a face, immediately nodded when he heard the word "undercover": "well, Grandpa, don''t worry. Teach Dudu this task. Dudu will help you keep an eye on the school and prevent them from doing anything to hurt the sect. Dad, mom, you can rest assured to give the Xuanmen to Dudu. I will guard the sect well and won''t let you down. " People: " Out of space, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the dungeon where the felons were held. Where did the four elders at the moment have the heroism they had seen before? They were all dejected and wanted to be killed by one head, but they were cruel to themselves. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrival, although the four were held in four cells, they shivered together. Goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. How can you remember the condescending eyes when I just saw her today? Today''s Lu Xiaoxiao is more terrible to them than the people of the bright Vatican. He is synonymous with death. Behind Lu Xiaoxiao was a man wearing a cloak and a ghost mask. With the strength of the second elder, he could not see the depth of this person. It can be said that if this person''s level is not much higher than him, he can see it as long as he is below the middle level of heaven. So it''s obvious that this expert, who is covered in black robes and wearing a terrible ghost mask, is threatening and frightening, but follows Lu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps. His strength has reached above the middle level of heaven level. At this moment, the hearts of the four elders are painful and sour. Early NIMA knew that the LORD was so evil. Even if she gave them 10000 courage, they didn''t dare to cooperate with outsiders! But now regret is no use. They had already heard the secret sound in the prison just now. Fortunately, they had the poisonous insects planted by the Holy See of light in their bodies, and Lu Xiaoxiao already knew about it. Therefore, even for the poisonous insects in their bodies, they would certainly live. So now they are afraid of returning, but they know that Lu Xiaoxiao can''t do anything to them. Because once they die, the people of the Holy See of light will know immediately, and the Xuanmen will face greater problems. Chapter 825 "In order to control them, the people of the Holy See of light planted poisons for them. Can you see if you can solve the poisons in their bodies?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice was light, but he scared the four people in the cell half to death. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He looked at the demon''s wife strangely and wondered why there were so many capable people around her. "Yes." Beigong Zheng respectfully saluted Lu Xiaoxiao, then ordered someone to open the cell and directly entered the second elder''s room. Because the body has been suppressed by the dead spirit, the two elders can''t make it out now. Even if he can make it out, he can only watch when he faces a strong man who is not many times better than his martial arts, and let the man in black give him a pulse. Beigongzheng almost just touched and stopped the detection, and then got up and went to the cells of four elders, five elders, six elders and two other xuanzun. The same just touched the pulse and came out. "Madam, the six of them just got the most common loyalty poison from the Holy See of light. In order to make all law enforcement personnel loyal to the temple, the Holy See of light will plant loyalty poison on them. Later, the loyalty poison slowly spread to the leaders, elders and first disciples of major sects. The purpose is to control." "Then do you have a way to remove the Gu God from them without anyone noticing?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question surprised several people in the cell and immediately felt that the whole person was bad again. If the poison is removed, what else can they live? Didn''t they survive because they had poisonous insects? "Madam, poisonous insects are different from poisons. They can be matched in pairs, one-to-one or one to many. They can also have child poisons and child poisons of child poisons. This is how the loyal poisons are passed down. The loyal poisons of the six of them are passed down from generation to generation. Once their poisons are removed, their superiors will know. So although it is easy to remove them, their subordinates will know I don''t suggest that my wife solve it for them. " "What can you do?" "Ha ha." Beigong Zheng smiled darkly: "subordinates can put a spell in their bodies, so that they have to obey leader Wen. In addition, subordinates can put another kind of poison spell in their bodies, so that the son poison insects in their bodies exist in name, and their superior mother poison insects can''t feel their difference, and can''t Cao control them." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, smiled coquettishly at several elders, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you." What else? Four elders and two xuanzuns were completely confused at the moment. No wonder the monster didn''t kill them. It turns out that there are capable people who can Cao control them! But what kind of people can Cao control such spells and Gu Shu? Isn''t it said that there is no way to untie such a Gu except death? At the beginning, even the people of the art school couldn''t solve it Why does this witch have all kinds of capable people around her? Who the hell is she?! Then the six people with a bitter face looked at Wen Yao, who was still gushing black blood in the morning and needed help to stand, and walked in proudly. In the inexplicable feeling of the six people, the man in black took out a box from his sleeve. After opening the box, a golden photoelectric went into Wenyao''s body at a blink of an eye. Then the black robed man began to change his hands constantly, and his hands pulled out an extremely complex spell as if by magic. Then in the blink of an eye, a complex knot that could be seen in his hands disappeared. At first, everyone was still crying and begging for mercy, but when they saw that the man finally pulled out something, they immediately disappeared, and the tension in their hearts disappeared a lot. That this man is just a charlatan. "Why didn''t you succeed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a frown. "It has been successful," Wu Yan replied in the space. "Tell madam, it has been successful. All spells and Gu Shu have entered their bodies." People: "!" "I have taught the formula to leader Wen. From now on, these six people will follow the lead of leader Wen." Six people were stunned, while abdominal Fei: bragging Niu forced?! "Headmaster Wen, try it." Wen Yao was stunned. Then, without trust, he directly recited a formula and started the female Gu in the body in a medium destructive way. Then, several people in the cell who were still cheating turned white and fell straight to the ground. Then they were worse off than death and began to scream at the top of their lungs. No one knows what kind of pain they are going through at the moment. Just looking at their faces that have turned gray, they must feel bad now. Before that, these people almost made themselves unable to see the sun of tomorrow. In the face of these traitors who repay virtue with resentment, Wen Yaosi had no compassion until Beigong Zheng told him that each minor punishment should not exceed one cup of tea, medium punishment should not exceed half a cup of tea, and high-intensity punishment should not exceed ten interest, Otherwise, even heaven level masters would die of pain. Then everyone knew how powerful the combination of spell and Gu Shu was. After the punishment was stopped, six people were dying of pain, lying on the ground, begging for mercy weakly. "Headmaster Wen, can you feel the poisonous insects in their bodies now?" Wen Yao felt it for a while, nodded and said, "well, I already feel it. Their son Gu is churning." "Zi Gu is tossing, which means that although they beg for mercy, they don''t obey you in their heart. They are scolding you. If they toss too much, they should be prepared to oppose you. In this case, you can conquer them by force. As long as they take a breath, they can continue to toss like Fang Cai. No one can stand the pain of the superposition of curse and Gu Shu." As soon as the six people listened, their eyes widened and opened their mouth to beg for mercy. But before they could speak, the painful pain hit Xi / again, once again bringing them into the pain of life rather than death. I never knew that a person could enter such a painful mode. At the end of another baptism, Wen Yao carefully felt the churning of the son Gu in the other party and said, "I can''t feel their son Gu." "That''s right if they can''t feel it. If they can''t feel it, it means that they have sincerely obeyed you from the heart. If they feel it, it means that they are dissatisfied with you. If they feel that Zigu is a little agitated, it means that they are beginning to have an evil intention. If they agitate badly as before, it means that they curse you or want to betray you." Chapter 826 "You said before that they were poisoned by the Holy See of light. What if they contacted the Holy See of light?" "Don''t worry, the poison given to them by the Holy See of light has been hypnotized by my spell. People at their higher level can''t feel the boiling of the poison in their bodies. But once they contact the people of the Holy See of light and betray you, you will feel it immediately." Before Wen Yao could sigh, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed first. "It''s really a good thing to control people!" "Yes, madam." Beigong replied respectfully, "at least these people can become double-sided spies, but the other party doesn''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile on his lips fainted. In the eyes of the six people, it was no different from the devil. Although Wen Yao was the one who controlled them, the six people were afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao. "Please... Please forgive me! I... I''ll be obedient." "I will be obedient!" "We don''t dare any more! In the future... We will follow the leader''s lead." ¡­¡­ The six begged for mercy. "Your leader is not miss Ben. Just now miss Ben has handed over the position of leader to Wen Yao. In the future, Wen Yao will be the real leader of Xuanmen." "Yes! Please forgive us, leader Wen. We won''t dare again!" Wen Yao sneered: "there are spells and Gu Shu in your body. Even if you just think about it, you will be retaliated by me. Of course you dare not. If you dare, I really want to look up to you." Several people have a bitter face, which can no longer be described by the sentence that their intestines are regretful. Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and asked, "now we''re going to judge you at night to ask you to answer a few questions. You can lie, but once you lie, the child insects in your body will be restless, so you think about whether you want to answer or not." "Yes! We must know everything and say everything!" the second elder was really afraid this time. He knew that the man in black was not just talking. They were really controlled by Wen Yao to Cao. "I ask you, how did you get in touch with Guangming Vatican and poison sect? Who poisoned Wen Yao? It''s reasonable to say that Guangming Vatican is the only one who wants to control Xuanxuan gate. What''s the purpose of poison sect coming to join in?" "Qi Zhang... Qi Gu Nai, at the beginning, we didn''t know the people of Guangming Vatican, and the other party didn''t come to us. It was Lao Liu who knew a friend in the poison sect. He was a poison Reverend of the poison sect, and he was also a good person in the poison sect. It was the man who said... That the leader is weak and only a prefecture level peak. In their sect, they can''t even reach the qualification of poison saint, let alone the elder level. If the sect leader was only at the prefecture level, the poison sect would have been destroyed by the enemy long ago. Then he asked Lao Liu why he supported the leader? He also said that Lao Liu could be the leader himself. Lao Liu was fooled into it and was dissatisfied. I brought him into the Xuanmen. We had a good relationship all the time, so he told me about it and said he wanted me to be the leader. But after all, I was flattered by the leader, so I didn''t dare. Later, the poison sect found us again and said that he had medicine and could make the leader attack heaven level without being aware of it. Once I became heaven level, but the leader still couldn''t reach heaven level, the whole Xuanmen''s younger brother would also complain. So... So I did it in a frenzy. " "What''s the name of this poisonous Lord?" "His name is Liu Shang." "What''s his relationship with the poison sect?" "This man is related to the poison sect by marriage. He is the nephew of the mother of Wang Xinai, the second daughter of the poison sect leader, so he has a high status in the poison sect." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and asked, "what else did you do to poison Wen Yao before he failed to upgrade?" The second elder shook his head and said: "No. we didn''t have much contact with the poison sect before, so we just hope that he can impact Tianji and fail. After all, he has a secret script suitable for xuanzhe cultivation, which can quickly improve people''s strength, so I hoped that after he failed to impact Tianji, he could teach me that secret script. Then it will be natural to take the position of leader in the future." "After that, Wen Yao failed to hit the sky level. Why do you continue to hurt him?" The second elder said awkwardly, "because the leader failed to attack heaven level, he didn''t teach me the script, but bypassed us and directly promoted the third and seventh." "Since you have been bypassed, how can you know that he taught old three and old seven." "Because in a very short time, their strength has impacted from the prefecture level high-level to the prefecture level peak, and may impact the sky level at any time." "So you went to the poison sect and asked them to poison Wen Yao?" "No!" the second elder waved vigorously, "we are just angry that he passed on the inheritance to the third and seventh elders, but not to us. But we are more afraid. Because they bypass us, they obviously suspect us. Although he can''t find evidence, we are also afraid that he will suddenly attack us. Lao Liu told Liu Shang about it again, and he was not alone that time. With him were their second daughter and uncle. At that time, they both said that they could help me win the leader of Xuanmen. However, after winning the leader, we should support her and let her become the leader of poison sect. At the same time, we should also support his husband''s scholar''s Academy and let him gain a firm foothold in the scholar''s Academy. From then on, poison sect, Xuanmen and scholar''s Academy are brothers. " "Poison sect leader is dying of illness?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Otherwise, why didn''t people die and the two daughters began to fight for the position of patriarch? "Aunt Nainai, you don''t know. The ancestor of the poison sect was acquired poison. Although the poison art can reach the level of perfection, once it hit the top of the heaven level, it will die immediately. Now the poison sect leader may hit the level above the top at any time, so his two daughters have been fighting openly and secretly for a long time. Otherwise, they won''t be married women Stay at your mother''s house all day. " "Is there something wrong with the poison sect''s brain? If it hits the top of heaven level, it will die, so he can''t attack!" "It''s not like this. It''s not up to him to attack or not. Once the acquired poison body is formed, even without cultivation, its strength will automatically increase. They themselves are a huge poison. The longer the time, the greater the toxin in the body, and the strength will increase with the depth of the toxin." "What is the difference between congenital and acquired poisons?" "The only difference between the innate poison body and the acquired poison body is that the innate poison body will not die because it impacts the sky level peak, but the acquired poison body will experience." Chapter 827 "OK, I know." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "so you promised her?" The second elder nodded: "we thought it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone, so we agreed to them. But after agreeing, the people behind him asked us to obey the loyalty poison. At that time, we knew that the people behind them were from the Holy See of light. We are not stupid. We think it is possible for both sides to cooperate, but we don''t want to be loyal to the bright Vatican. As xuanzhe, what we hate most is the temple, especially the bright Vatican. How can we be loyal to them? However, the experts of the poison sect are not comparable to us. At that time, Wang Xinai''s men had two Heaven level and six prefecture level experts above the peak, not to mention that they were superior to us. Even if they were not superior to us, their skillful use of poison was enough for us to drink a pot. At that time, it seemed that if we didn''t obey the loyal Gu, we couldn''t get out of the poison sect. The people of Guangming Holy See also threatened us that even if we were lucky to escape, they would disclose the poisoning of our leader. The four of us had no choice but to take refuge in the Holy See of light. Although we were unwilling, we all suffered from loyal insects. When the insects were driven in our bodies, we were almost miserable. " "Oh? Is it more painful than the poison I gave you?" "It''s impossible!" Beigong Zheng answered. The second elder quickly shook his head and said, "after trying your Gu Nainai poison, we found that the previous poison was not painful at all." After saying that, the other elders quickly nodded. Compared with the current poison, the former poison is nothing. "It''s good if you don''t want to live." Lu Xiaoxiao replied with satisfaction. People: " "So then you poisoned Wen Yao and tried to annex Xuanmen. After that, you joined hands with Wang Xinai to deal with Wang Xinyi?" "Yes." "Did the Holy See of light give you any orders?" "Not yet. They said that as long as our heart is towards the Holy See of light, they won''t do anything to us." "Hehe, of course not." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, "you are not even a fart to the Guangming Vatican now. Unless you can win the Xuanmen success, they will not contact you or care about your life and death." "Yes! Aunt Nainai Nai is right!" "What are you going to do if the people of the Holy See of light suddenly come to you in the future?" "Let''s ignore it and tell the leader about it?" the second elder asked. "Promise first, and then go back and tell the leader. Do you know?" "Yes." "How often does Wang Xinai contact you there?" "It''s reasonable to say that the leader should go these days. They should contact us soon." "Who is the leader of poison sect to inherit the throne?" "It must have been Wang Xinyi before. After all, her backstage is Yunxiao palace. But the day before yesterday, it was reported that Yunxiao palace has been destroyed and more than 700 people living in the Tianjia family have been put into ghosts. Wang Xinai hasn''t contacted us these two days. It is estimated that the situation in the poison sect is tense." "What poison did Wen Yao get?" The second elder was very embarrassed and said, "we don''t know this. When Wang Xinai gave me the poison, he only said that there was no medicine to untie the poison from him except the treasure of the poison sect. But please aunt nainainai believe us. We really don''t know what the poison is called." "Last question, Wang Xinyi and Wang Xinai have married respectively. How are they related to their husband and his family?" "It is said that they are all very good. Their respective husband''s families also supported them very much before." When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the dungeon, he said he would go out. Wen Yao quickly stopped her. "Madam, don''t go. The people of the poison sect are good at using poison and don''t want to. Wen Yao is very happy to wait for the Lord and his wife to come. He really doesn''t have to go to the poison sect for me." Lu Xiaoxiao was unhappy. "What are you talking about? You are Jin''s own disciple and have made so many sacrifices. It''s a piece of cake to go to the poison sect. Even if it''s really dangerous, we can''t ignore it. You''re good to stay in Xuanmen. We''ll be back soon." "Thank you, Lord and madam." Wen Yao felt very sorry. He had to let the Lord and madam deal with the aftermath of his stupidity. ******************* The poison sect is in Jingzhou, not in Xuancheng, but not far from Xuancheng. If Lu Xiaoxiao, a low-level martial artist, flew to Jingzhou, it would take a day and a half, but now the pig''s strength has been restored to immortal level and can fly stealthily, so the distance between Xuancheng and Jingzhou is nothing to Lu Xiaoxiao. Only half an hour later, Lu Xiaoxiao had seen the gold lettered signboard of the poison sect. Poison sect was built in a valley outside Jingzhou City. Nanyang day was originally the most sunny area. It is reasonable to say that the mountains here should be full of green trees and mountains, but on the contrary, not to mention the mountains, there is almost no grass on the ground for a hundred miles, which does not insult the title of "poison sect". Looking at the sign of poison sect, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door with some emotion. Among the six sects, she has been in contact with Xianling palace, Yuantian gate and Xuanxuan gate, including nishang Pavilion. Although there is no big contact, the Beigong jade family rescued from zhenhun stone, and his daughter-in-law Ji Mingyue is the deputy leader of nishang Pavilion. She has slipped through four of the six sects. Not to mention the three palaces, the leader of Lingtian palace lies in her space every day and doesn''t know when to leave. The cloud palace has been destroyed. Ji Yunbing of the ice and snow holy palace robbed Nangong Yunfeng in the street and was stopped by her. The other party didn''t give up and sent Tianji killer to chase her for hundreds of kilometers. They had already made enemies, but Ji Yunbing couldn''t find her later, so they didn''t continue their gratitude and resentment. Now, she will step into the poison sect again. It''s only three months since she came to Tianyu. Why did she make a shit stirring stick again unconsciously? In fact, her design concept is to stay in Tianyu for ten years. In the past ten years, she first developed her power and then slowly stirred the world. Unexpectedly, she was a trendsetter leading the times. In just three months, there were 100000 believers in Xianling palace, 20000 experts in Yinshan, 100000 villagers and 30000 believers in Xuanmen. It seems that unconsciously, she has accumulated a lot of power "Go in and do the tide, hurry up and come in to sleep." Nangong Jin''s voice fell, and there was a beep of laughter immediately, which made Lu Xiaoxiao instantly feel despised by his father and son. Chapter 828 With a hum, Lu Xiaoxiao flashed into the space, looked shameless and flashed into the poison sect without saying a word. "It''s too much for Wang Xin to love this bitch Jian! She thinks that a person who doesn''t even have inheritance can win the position of leader of poison sect with the scholar''s Academy of Lao Shizi in Zhang Qingming''s family? The most irritating ones are those old and undead guys. They look at righteousness and strict words on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they immediately defected to the bitch Jian as soon as the news of Tianjia came It''s so annoying! " "Don''t be angry, isn''t your father always on your side? And you are the only one in the whole poison sect who inherits his father''s mantle. It''s the acquired poison body. Wang Xinai can''t compare with you at all. Look at your sisters, there''s little difference in age, but you''re already in the middle level of prefecture level, and Wang Xinai is just in the middle level of Xuan level. Your future development is unlimited. She and you are rooted in each other There is nothing comparable. " "It''s the Holy See of light! If Tianjia hadn''t been driven into ghosts, could this poison sect have a foothold that her king loves?" Lu Xiaoxiao drove the space to find Wang Xinyi. She soon found her and heard such a dialogue. Pass through the gate without obstacles and enter the main hall, which is almost empty. There is only a pair of men and women in the hall. Through this dialogue, you don''t have to guess. These two people are Wang Xinyi and Tianyan. After listening to Wang Xinyi''s words, Tianyan''s fist was clenched and his face was ferocious: "the dog Za kind of bright Vatican! Don''t let my Tianyan turn over one day. If so, I will kill all the people of the bright Vatican! I can''t kill people openly, so I''ll use Yin. I see how many prefecture level and heaven level strong people he can use to be killed by me!" Wang Xinyi didn''t stop Tianyan from swearing, because she was also very oppressed. If it weren''t for the bright Vatican to inherit the poison sect, she would have no problem at all. "Well, let''s not talk about what we have or what we don''t have. If the Holy See of light has those leaders, we''ll never want to hurt them. On the contrary, this matter at home has sounded an alarm for us. The people in the temple want to kill us like stepping on an ant. Although I married you more or less because you have a good family, I don''t want to see you have an accident after so many years of husband and wife. I will try to take the poison sect, and you will follow me in the poison sect. If those religious leaders still want to kill you, I will destroy the treasure of the poison sect, and then all people and things in the whole world will follow you Let''s bury together. " Tianyan hugged Wang Xinyi and let her lean on his shoulder. His head was also buried low on her shoulder. He said, "isn''t there still Tiancheng? Tang Mingyue''s power has gradually strengthened over Ji Yunbing. After we inherit the poison sect, we helped Tang Mingyue capture the ice and snow holy palace, and the people of Guangming Vatican don''t dare to pinch us at will." "Hehe, you think very well. Before you want to unite with others in the next step, you''d better think about whether you can continue to live!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded in the huge hall, which seemed to be very cold. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan changed their complexion, moved their internal forces one after another, leaned against their backs, and looked around vigilantly. Although this is their home, they both heard an unusual smell from each other''s voice, so they were just vigilant and didn''t call anyone. "Since you show up with good intentions, you must have something to discuss. If so, why keep hiding and don''t want to show up?" "Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming have cooperated with the people of Guangming Vatican. You can''t beat her with your strength." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared in the back of their sides, which surprised Wang Xinyi and Tianyan. I don''t know how she appeared. But obviously, that''s not the point. The point is¡ª¡ª "Who are you? How do you know that she has cooperated with the people of the Holy See of light? What''s your purpose here?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, Wang Xinyi immediately asked several questions. However, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer any of them. Instead, he asked Tianyan, "do you hate the Holy See of light?" This is a very sensitive topic, but Tianyan and Wang Xinyi are not fools. Since this woman in black and with a veil can appear so quietly, it shows that she has heard their dialogue just now. After struggling for a while, Tianyan nodded and said, "yes, I hate the Holy See of light and want to take their people''s skin. Since you ask this, you also hate the Holy See of light, don''t you?" "Yes!" Lu Xiaoxiao answered without hesitation. "But you are just a junior woman at the prefecture level. Even if you hate, you can only hate the enemy silently. There are many people who hate the Holy See of light, and not everyone is qualified to hate such a giant. Although you are only at the prefecture level, your stealth move just now really surprises people. Therefore, if you hate the Holy See of light, follow me and be my subordinate. If you have a chance to kill the people of the Holy See of light in the future, I will let you start. " Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled: "Miss Wang may have misunderstood. The focus of what I just said is not the bright Vatican, but whether you can survive the death of the old patriarch." Wang Xinyi also smiled and said, "my eldest lady grew up in the poison sect. She is the future heir of the poison sect handed down by the sect leader. It''s not hard for you to survive, girl. If you want to cooperate, explain your intention!" "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking to Wang Xinyi: "Wang Xinai started with Wen Yao, the deputy leader of Xuanmen a long time ago. When he dies, the two elders of Xuanmen will succeed. At that time, the whole Xuanmen will be under the control of Wang Xinai." "What?" Wang Xinyi''s face changed, her eyes narrowed and asked, "you''re telling the truth?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "I also want to go back and roll the sheets with my husband this big night. Why did I come to the poison sect to tell you this?" "What if two elders control Xuanmen? Even if Wang Xinai helped him win the position of leader, Xuanmen can''t compare with our poison sect. And as far as I know, the second elder of Xuanmen is not only not a gentleman, but also a typical villain. Wang Xin loves to help him. Maybe it''s just a chicken flying egg in the end! I don''t believe that such a person can help her after he has become the leader. " When Wang Xinyi talked about the second elder, her complexion was mostly not cut, and she did not regard such a person as an enemy at all. Chapter 829 "No, you''re wrong." Lu Xiaoxiao corrected, "at that time, the two elders will not only help her, but also do their best to help her, even kill the door." The sky''s face was frozen and said, "you mean... Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming joined hands with the Holy See of light. The Holy See of light not only stood on their side, but also poisoned the two elders of Xuanmen?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with relief: "it seems that childe Tian still knows the Holy See of light." After saying that, Tianyan and Wang Xinyi''s faces became ugly. "Miss Wang may not like Xuanmen, but you should know your sister. Although she is not an acquired poison body, she has never conceded defeat in inheriting the poison sect. Therefore, since she knows that the old sect leader''s life span is limited, she must have planned to take the poison sect as her own long ago. Miss Wang is an acquired poison. She is naturally dominant. She has been trained as a successor since childhood. Everything is going well for you, so you won''t spend too much time on contacts. For you, you think it''s right. So you must spend very little time blending with the people of your poison sect? " Seeing the dishes on Wang Xinyi''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao continued: "But just now I heard you say those angry words. It''s easy to see that although Miss Wang Er doesn''t have your talent, she is much better than you in interpersonal public relations. So I''m sure that today, because the Tianjia family was broken into the ghost trap, she stood up and said that several people who are more suitable to inherit the position of Lord are just the tip of the iceberg under Miss Wang Er''s command and want to be your mother-in-law When the family is in trouble, go to find out the old patriarch''s story. It''s easy to see from here that once the old sect leader dies, the poison sect will be divided into two factions. Although you are the acquired poison body, you are only a medium-level martial artist at the prefecture level up to now. It''s not enough for the power of the poison sect. Although the second young lady has no talent, she is not bad. She is already Xuanji at a young age. After thousands of years, she can also become a strong person at the top of Tianji. Moreover, she has an obvious advantage over the eldest young lady, that is, she has a much better mother-in-law than the eldest young lady. Young lady, don''t look down upon the scholar''s Academy and Xuanxuan sect. Although it really can''t compare with poison sect and Tianjia, after all, Tianjia has been destroyed and is no longer the patron of the young lady. In addition, poison sect... I really don''t think highly of the second young lady. The second young lady can make full use of Xuanxuan sect. Do you think she has spent so many years in poison sect Hasn''t the room penetrated yet? Once the old sect leader dies and Wang Xinai forces the palace, the poison sect will fall into a certain degree of * *, not to mention whether the * * eldest lady can press down with her own level at the district level, but if more than 100000 disciples of Xuanmen go out, do you still think you can sit firmly as the sect leader? " Wang Xinyi stopped talking. Because after several elders tried to persuade his father to change his successor by saying the fall of the heavenly family tonight, an inexplicable panic emerged in her heart. In the past, she really didn''t regard her sister as a competitor. Because her sister is Xuanji level, and she is prefecture level. Her sister is not acquired poison, but she is. Her sister only married the son of the leader of the scholar''s Academy, but she married the direct descendants of the Tianjia family of the Yunxiao palace. So everything about poison sect is taken for granted to her. However, after such a thing happened today, she found some bad clues. Before she had time to think about it, Lu Xiaoxiao said it was so serious, even so irreparable. "Since you make my wife so unbearable, she has no advantage in terms of her mother-in-law''s background, the support rate of poison sect and foreign aid of other sects. What do you come to us for when you have lost?" Tianyan asked after a long silence. "Coming to you naturally has your use value." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a glass bottle from the space. This is the blood sample she extracted from Wen Yao''s body before she left. "This is the blood of Xuanmen leader Wen Yao. It''s said that only a treasure of your poison sect can unlock this poison, and other antidotes are useless. So you study what kind of poison it is, and then bring me the antidote within two days." "Yes." before Wang Xinyi answered, Tianyan said to her, "how can you thank us after we give you the antidote?" "As a token of gratitude, I have formed an alliance with you on behalf of Xuanmen to show my sincerity." "Are you kidding? Not to mention whether you are qualified to represent the Xuanxuan gate. Even if there is, Wen Yao has been saved. Isn''t the Xuanxuan gate a lot of broken things caused by internal and external troubles? Don''t help me poison sect at that time. Do you have the ability to deal with the second elder?" As soon as Wang Xinyi finished speaking, she was stopped by Tianyan and said, "OK, we will form an alliance with you. As the sincerity of the alliance, you will come here to get the antidote at this time in two days." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction and said to Wang Xinyi, "Miss Wang, congratulations on finding a good husband!" With that, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, but she didn''t go. She wanted to listen to what the next two people wanted to say. "Why did you just promise her? She obviously came to help Wen Yao to ask for an antidote. She didn''t ask us, so she didn''t say anything. Instead, she belittled us. You even had to find an antidote for her. You really... What do you think?" Tianyan stretched out his hand to make her silent, and then kept waiting. After waiting for some time, he opened the door and looked at the face, and then pulled Wang Xinyi directly into the much smaller bedroom. "If the Xuanmen are really controlled by the two elders, we will be the first target of Wang Xinai''s attack as soon as the father dies. Now we don''t have the backing of Yunxiao palace. Tell me who you really trust in the poison sect?" "Big elder, three elders, five elders, seven elders..." "Come on, don''t talk." Tianyan interrupted her and said, "that woman''s words are good. In the past, our conditions were too superior. Even if we didn''t have a relationship with those people, they would automatically surround us. Even if Wang Xinai did countless tricks below, those people didn''t dare to turn against us easily because they were afraid of the power of Yunxiao palace. Now the Tianjia family is suddenly destroyed. Although you are the acquired poison, Wang Xinai''s qualification is not bad. Although you are much worse, in the eyes of those elders, there is no difference between a Xuan level and a prefecture level. Chapter 830 Wang Xinai will attract people, and they naturally want to stand on Wang Xinai''s side. Elder Liu usually has a good relationship with you, but he betrayed you today? Moreover, the six elders only follow the lead of the great elder. He has betrayed you. Can you still think that the great elder is in favor of you? " Seeing his wife trembling with anger, Tianyan reached out to hold her hand and said: "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry for these wall grass. Wei Fu agreed to the woman''s words without mentioning any conditions. According to the current situation, even if we take the initiative to tell Dad that we give up the poison sect and hate you with Wang Xinai, she will not spare us both. So now we are at the end of our tether. Fortunately, the woman in black appeared. Although she is only a prefecture level, she dared to ask us to find her antidote so recklessly, which shows that she has a card, but she is not sure whether to show it to us. That''s why Weifu promised her immediately and waited for us to give her the antidote She, listen to her later. " Wang Xinyi listened. Although she thought her husband was right, she was still dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s just act. "But... What if she came to our poison sect to trap the white wolf with empty hands? What if she took our antidote and left without doing anything?" Tianyan said: "her ability to speak in place of Wen Yao and Xuanmen shows that she has an unusual identity. If she comes to us just for the antidote, she can say some exchange conditions. The antidote is in the poison sect. Even if she takes Wang Xinai''s deployment as the exchange condition, we will agree to her, won''t we? When she came, Dafang told us Wang Xinai''s deployment very directly, and then asked us to find an antidote for her, which shows that she actually has quite a backhand waiting for us, just want to see if our performance can let her go to that step. Now Dad''s poison body can''t contain it. Wang Xinai has done everything and is waiting for us. We are already at a considerable disadvantage. So we can only choose to listen to this woman. If we can wait for her later move, we still have the ability to fight with Wang Xinai. " "If not? If she really took the antidote and left?" Wang Xinyi asked very depressed. "If so, it''s a big deal to die with you for my husband." Tianyan''s words made Wang Xinyi''s heart beat, slowly leaned against Tianyan''s chest and said, "husband, it''s good to have you." Tianyan reached out and touched Wang Xinyi''s hair and said, "we are husband and wife. Besides, after the collapse of Tianjia, those servants who were cynical about their husbands and dared not look at me in front of me. Now everyone wants to step on me. You are the only one who has always maintained me." "Tianyan, you have changed." Wang Xinyi said softly. Tianyan smiled: "where has changed?" "In the past, you were a little... A little domineering because you were supported by your family, and you were very competitive. You were even more competitive than me. You couldn''t stand a little grievance and failure. But now, you make me refreshing. You are not the same as you used to be." "Do you like me now or I used to be?" "Of course you are now. You don''t know how charming you look now!" After saying that, Tianyan held Wang Xinyi''s lips and fell on the bed Lu Xiaoxiao continued to watch with interest. Unexpectedly, the originally unobstructed space suddenly turned into a white, as if covered by clouds and fog. He couldn''t see anything. Then the space suddenly turned, and she had returned to the house that Wuyan had built for them herself. A familiar male breath with the smell of pills came from the pavement. Then, a slight itch on her neck and a warm breath sprayed on her neck. A big hand hugged her waist and stuck her body on her body, and then the body behind began to wipe her hip Tun Almost just wiped twice, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a hard stick against her waist. Only a few times, the people behind even the sound of breathing became heavy. "What do you think of Yan that day?" Although someone''s voice seems very casual, but they are already an old husband and wife. She doesn''t know what''s going on in his bowed intestines? Even eat Tianyan''s vinegar! Lu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. People are husband and wife. The longer they stay together, the less jealous they are. He doesn''t know if the immortal''s constitution is different from others, but he is completely opposite to others. The longer they stay together, the more jealous he becomes. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Nangong Jin was depressed for a moment. "I don''t think Yan looked very good that day, and his childlike character just became more pleasing to the eye temporarily after being suppressed. This kind of person is not suitable to get up. Once he gets up, he will get angry immediately." Lu Xiaoxiao gave tianfanfan a white eye and said, "I didn''t pay much attention to Yan''s appearance that day. I just think he is a smart man, knows current affairs and is a good object to cooperate with." "Really?" Nangong Jin''s petty eyebrows opened a little and continued to ask, "do you think he is also a good man in addition to being a good partner?" Lu Xiaoxiao puffed and laughed. His fart PI pouted and bumped into someone''s murder weapon that had been against her. Just after rubbing twice, Jin''s second son felt more and more up, and even began to feel painful. Leng Buding was severely hit by his hostess. In an instant, he was inspired, and Nangong Jin couldn''t help humming. "Is he a good man? What does it matter to me? I only care if he will be a good partner. There is a super good man in my family. It''s not good for anyone in front of my men." Panting has become extremely strong. At the moment, even her face has become a little flushed because of forbearance. When Nangong Jin heard this, she was immediately refreshed. She picked up her lovely wife, couldn''t wait to hold him on the Le bed, and then leaned down and pressed him up. "Wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly raised his knee. A male god who could not hold himself jumped down from the air. What was waiting for Jin''s second child was not a soft body, but a hard knee. "Hiss -" Chapter 831 Nangong Jin fell to one side with a dull hum. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t even speak. She looked at her wife with a look of resentment. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to murder your husband?" Lu Xiaoxiao also looked at Nangong Jin with a vegetable look on her face. She painfully stretched out her hand and reached into someone''s robe. Then she rubbed him across his pants. While rubbing, she said sincerely, "I''m sorry. Is it still painful?" Nangong Jin, whose face turned red with pain at the beginning, soon became a comfortable expression. Although the second son hasn''t been able to enter the house at the moment, it''s too comfortable to touch him like this. When his painful look had all gone down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "will it hurt to hit the lifeblood of the immortal?" Nangong Jin drew faintly in the middle of her eyebrows, opened her eyes and said something that Lu Xiaoxiao could understand in an instant: "it will hurt to hit the lifeblood of the Buddha." "Oh -" Lu Xiaoxiao learned another knowledge about immortals and nodded skillfully. Just as she nodded, she was forced down by someone who couldn''t wait to put her in the right place. "Wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and leaned against Nangong Jin''s chest. He would not let him take another step forward. This is the first time he has been rejected since he asked for her recently. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin asked in a hoarse voice. Let Lu Xiaoxiao have no doubt that this man is about to choke. "Cough." Lu Xiaoxiao cleared his throat and said with some regret, "well... My aunt came today!" "Click -" in the clear starry sky, the click of lightning sounded for the first time. Although this space is owned by Lu Xiaoxiao, it is obvious that Nangong Jin is the main god of this space. So everything in space is transferred by his will. Looking over the transparent roof, a large dark cloud suddenly came. There was lightning in the middle of the dark cloud. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin with a hard face. The shadow area in his heart didn''t need to be counted. She had seen it directly. A moment ago, he turned into a powerful soldier and was ready to use his weapons to attack cities and land. He was invincible and invincible. Now, after hearing aunt Lu Xiaoxiao coming to see her, he suddenly became a frost eggplant and a sad soldier who would lose. Even if it was just a shameless body with Lu Xiaoxiao, it was only a month ago. In the past, he didn''t try the real beauty in this area, so he didn''t think it was special. When he thought about it, he could pass it with willpower. Coupled with his strong strength, sometimes he doesn''t even need to endure. Just use an immortal method to suppress this feeling. However, since the five senses of the soul were completely integrated, leaving aside the first love between the soul and his wife, he could no longer stand this demand. If he didn''t come once or twice a day, he felt uncomfortable, powerless, wanted and crazy all day. "You... How many days does your aunt usually come?" "Five days." "..." Nangong Jin was silly. Then he felt that his whole world had collapsed. "Click -" the dark clouds outside are getting thicker and thicker, and the friction between the clouds is becoming more and more frequent. Thunder and lightning keep ringing. Looking at him like a bolt from the blue, the end of the world, and even if he was sitting there, the look of Jin''s second son holding his head high and making people laugh can also be seen really. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh especially. "You still laugh!" Nangong Jin is really bad. The shadow area can cover the whole space. However, as the initiator, his little wife who made him unable to get satisfaction changed from holding a smile to laughing, and finally fell directly on the bed. Looking at her Xiaoxiao''s exquisite figure lying there, her chest kept shaking, and then two soft things trembled in front of him Nangong Jin glanced down at Jin''s second son, who was even higher than before, and the whole person was powerless. Lu Xiaoxiao also saw Nangong Jin''s appearance. When she looked at Jin''s second child along his eyes, she immediately laughed even higher. Jin''s second brother is so cute! How honest! Think of a black Jin with an honest Jin Dick. How do you think and feel happy. After laughing for a long time, when Nangong Jin was already loveless, with her own willpower and magic, she finally gave Jin''s second son to * * and let it fall into a deep sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad smile in her eyes. She sat up from the bed, knelt on her knees, leaned forward, and fiddled with the two pieces of chest utensils on her chest that even she was quite satisfied with. Seeing that Nangong Jin''s face was black, he had already fallen into a "deep sleep" with the immortal method, and immediately took his head again foolishly. Then, in Nangong Jin''s ugly face, Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the situation to pose several extremely provocative poses. In the process of fiddling with her posture, her eyes have always fallen on Jin''s second child. Lu Xiaoxiao is so happy to see that with the continuous fiddling of her posture, Jin''s second child becomes more and more tall and strong. He laughed again and lay in bed for a long time. Later, he heard that the thunder outside had become louder and louder. Then he looked at a man full of resentment who had been covered by the shadow. Aware of her excesses, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her head and apologized, but there was no real emotion. On the contrary, her eyes were full of smiles and pinched Jin''s second son. "Ah --" Nangong Jin was about to collapse by Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao pinched her gently at the pain. The whole person couldn''t bear it anymore. She lay down in bed and died directly. The rest of Jin''s second son''s figure is more heroic than before. Feeling that hand stirring wantonly in her most vulnerable place, Nangong Jin really wanted to jump directly and deal with the angry goblin directly. He will bring her to death and beg for mercy under him! But this kind of thing can only be YY once in his mind. When her aunt comes, even if he can cast a spell to drive her away temporarily, and then let her come when they are finished, he can''t do it. I don''t know when this woman has melted into his bones, making him love her more than himself. So at this moment, he could only have a dark face and let the little woman stir up trouble on him. Even if her nerves were about to collapse, he could only look at her with a dark face. Chapter 832 I hope she can spare him from his dark complexion. This This is really going to kill! So hard that she doesn''t know? "Er ~ ~" Nangong Jin uttered an unbearable tremor, and Jin''s second son, who had always been strong, trembled slightly in this gentle kiss. Then, someone finally collapsed in this inhuman flirting, turned over, and directly hugged a little girl who had no kindness in his arms. Then he gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear each other apart, but finally he gently bit each other''s earlobe. Although his voice was still vicious, what he said was a feeling of abandoned stray dogs. "I don''t care. If you light it, you should be responsible for putting out the fire. Otherwise, I will die in front of you!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his hand had been covered by a big hand in a hot place. Even through his clothes and trousers, she could still feel him hot to the temperature. A pair of beautiful eyes instantly smile into a crescent moon. In fact, although her great aunt came, she didn''t intend to starve him. After all, for a new man, this need is really important. She knows that. However, Lu Xiaoxiao retracted his hand at this time and stopped touching him. Welcoming a pair of extremely resentful eyes again, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled badly, but said with two points of Shyness: "I''ve never seen you dance. Go and dance me a very hot strip Tuo dance, and I''ll solve it for you here." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to his lips. Nangong Jin''s eyes stagnated slightly, and then lit up in an instant. She looked at Lu Xiaoxiao brightly and asked, "really?" Looking at his impatient eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and said, "I won''t lie to anyone!" Then, for the first time in her life, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a wolf howl from her male god. After that, the dark clouds dissipated and the stars shone. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s request is very difficult for Nangong Jin, because although he once accompanied her to spend 99 generations on another garbage planet, he was in a state of panic at that time, and his spirit has not integrated into Cheng''s human form, so the dance classified as Yan dance of Tuo dress dance is a great challenge for him. But here is only him and his family Xiaoxiao. Even if he can''t dance well and lose face, he''s not afraid. The most important thing is that you can have sugar as long as you jump. Thinking of his family, Xiaoxiao said to solve it with his mouth, and his body was about to choke. Jump! Nangong Jin moved very quickly. Not far from Lu Xiaoxiao, she began to twist slowly. He also jumped up with his nose and eyes when he recalled the appearance of duck Ya son twisting his fart PI thigh, waist and chest muscles when he seduced women on TV. Looking at the extreme sexual Xing feeling of her male god, she took off her clothes and robes, revealing the perfect upper body. Her skin glowed a little under the starlight, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were slightly red. Take a good look! Xing sense of good sex! Just when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her saliva was about to drip, Nangong Jin directly hid her pants. Then Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin''s second son, who had been holding his head high. At the moment, he was still waiting very honestly. Although he looked swollen and congested, he was still obedient. Lu Xiaoxiao finally found his conscience. He felt a trace of reluctance in his heart and said, "well, you''ve danced very well. Come here!" As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, her eyes burst into a wolf light. The feeling of getting fruit after labor is really not generally good! ******** "Dad, mom." A beep voice suddenly sounded outside the border. Wuyan got up and prepared to clean up the mess, but he saw that beep broke through the border without hindrance and walked in in between the husband and wife''s stunned and extremely stupid eyes. The same as Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao''s silly eyes, Dudu came in and was silly for a moment. Then the eyes that were filled with children''s happiness also dimmed at this moment. "Dad, why did you make your mother angry?" The extremely embarrassed couple only had time to cast a spell and put on their clothes at the moment when Dudu appeared. They didn''t have time to do anything else. They were about to scold Dudu because Mao didn''t knock or say hello. Unexpectedly, they were frightened by the bear child''s tearful eyes. "Son, don''t talk nonsense. When did dad make his mother angry?" Dudu''s small body was suspended in the air, his cheeks were red with anger, and said, "you said you didn''t make your mother angry, you cried your mother''s anger!" Nangong Jin pulled her cheek and said, "dad didn''t make my mother angry, really. Your mother isn''t crying. We have a good relationship!" As everyone knows, Nangong Jin''s explanation is not only more and more dark for Dudu, but also at this moment, Nangong Jin''s "deception" instantly caused an indelible harm in Dudu''s young heart. "You lied to me!" Dudu felt very angry and shouted, "look at your mother''s face. You haven''t even dried tears and your face is full of hi flowers. Also, you beat your mother and swollen her mouth. Don''t think I can''t see! And there are so many pieces of paper blowing your nose on the ground, with mucus on it. Do you think I can''t see?" With that, Dudu found something he hadn''t found just now, and then shouted, "you... You beat your mother and bled! Dad, I hate you the most! You are intimate with your mother in front of outsiders, but you bully your mother like this when you are alone with outsiders! You are not a good dad! " After that, Dudu turned away in anger. (sweat!!! When this chapter was released, there were 2000 words. The result was that there were only 1700 words. I pasted and copied it again. It was more than 2000, and then later it became more than 1000. So I pasted my manuscript again and put it on. It was still the same. Finally, I found that I wrote several forbidden words and was automatically blocked by the system. Everyone made do with it See, I can''t change the bird... Wuwu... I''ll try to write less in the future) Chapter 833 He had long forgotten what he wanted to do with his parents. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao looked foolishly at Dudu who turned and left. They clearly saw tears in Dudu''s eyes when Dudu left. The two people petrified for a long time, and finally separated after one hour of integration, that is, two hours. After separation, three people sat in bed and continued to petrify. "Let me see." Nangong Jin climbed up to Lu Xiaoxiao and opened her dress. On the white sheet, because I was too emotional and exercised too fiercely just now, a small piece of aunt''s blood was found on the sheet Then there was silence. "The boy is angry. What should I do?" Wu Yan asked. Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed his head in embarrassment and said irresponsibly, "you''ve made him angry. You''ll clean it up." Nangong Jin was silly. A handsome man and a man showed the same poor eyes one after another and called pitifully to Lu Xiaoxiao: "madam!" "Well, well, let''s enlighten him then." ******************* Out of the border, Dudu sadly returned to his own space. Lingxiao ran saw him coming back alone. Even his eyes were red and startled. It was the first time he saw Dudu so sad. Lingjia liked doodle tight since the text came. Later, when she learned that doodle''s father was the main god of the Antarctic continent, she thought of herself as the future daughter-in-law of the main God. Seeing Dudu wronged, he hurried to care. "Brother Xiaoli, did you cry? What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? Tell Xiaowen who made you unhappy? I won''t play with him in the future." Dudu glanced sadly at Xiaowen, then looked sadly at Shifu, and said bitterly, "Shifu, my mother was bullied by my father." After that, Dudu couldn''t help it any more. He threw himself wrongly into Lingxiao''s arms and began to cry. Ling Xiaoran picked Dudu up directly and let him lean against his arms. He held him in one hand and wiped his tears with the other hand. He asked calmly, "what''s the matter? Tell the master slowly." Everyone who knows Lu Xiaoxiao knows how good the LORD God is to them. Don''t bully Lu Xiaoxiao. Just because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s character, it''s good that she doesn''t bully the LORD God. Dudu finished crying, shrugged his small shoulders, puffed his eyes like a walnut, and said, "just now I went to my father and mother, but my father set up a border. I couldn''t pass the border he set up before, but I don''t know why this time, I just hurt. I suddenly broke through the border. My father and mother were at a loss. After I went in, I found out why my father and mother set up a border outside their houses. " "Why?" Ling Xiao ran was curious. "Because my father is violent!" doodle said after confirming this conclusion: "he set up the border to prevent us from seeing him abusing his mother. He beat her and swollen her mouth. Her eyes were full of tears and there were a lot of paper to blow her nose on the ground. My mother must have cried badly and hurt very much. The paper on the ground was full of sticky snot. Also, my mother was beaten and bleeding! Sobbing... " Later, doodle felt more and more that he was a very unfortunate child and cried sadly again. "Brother Xiaoli, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." As a spectator, Dudu said angrily that lingjiawen, whose father beat his mother, also cried sadly. After hearing this, Ling Xiaoran was stunned. Not to mention that he worshipped and worshipped the LORD God, so he fully believed in the LORD God. On weekdays, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao is there, the LORD God''s eyes have always been stuck on her and can''t be pulled out. Ling Xiaoran dares to make 10000 guarantees in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao will never be bullied by the LORD God. Not to mention bleeding her. "Where were your mother and father when you went in?" "In the bed in their bedroom, Ling was stunned, suddenly sweating, and asked," is the blood you see on the sheet? It''s not your mother''s body, is it? " Dudu shrugged his shoulders, sobbed and nodded, "HMM." Ling Xiao Ran''s eyes slightly drew and asked, "you said your father swollen your mother''s mouth. Do you see whether your mother''s face is red and whether there are palm prints?" Dudu recalled and shook his head: "there is no palm print, but her mother''s mouth is really swollen, and the faces around her mouth are red and swollen." Now the whole facial nerve began to twitch uncontrollably. The LORD God is really... Vigorous! On their way from dongyangtian to Nanyangtian, the LORD God asked Lu Xiaoxiao to return to the space to rest every day. Then there was always an hour, and the whole space was suspended in the air. Then, an hour later, the space moved towards Nanyang sky under a huge energy trend. Adults know what these two have been doing all this time. But after all, everyone is an adult. It''s good to understand this kind of thing, and no one will specifically say it. Who knows that Dudu bumped into him today. And he also found a time when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the moon to break in. I really can''t imagine that the LORD God is so vigorous, even during Lu Xiaoxiao''s lunar affair. In this case, almost no need to think. As soon as Dudu said the situation, Lingxiao ran knew what was going on with the couple. It must be that the LORD God needed it very much, but Lu Xiaoxiao came to the moon, so the LORD God asked Lu Xiaoxiao to solve it for him with his mouth. Thinking of a long time ago, his wife took the initiative to ask him to solve the problem with her mouth because she couldn''t bear to see him suffocating. Every time I saw my wife''s red and swollen lips and the tears on her face caused by stimulation, lingxiaoran felt a slight pain in her heart. At that time, it seemed that there was no end to every day, and there was a great need for every moment But after his wife died, the thought in this regard faded and soon disappeared. Thousands of years later, even if he met a good woman, in his heart, he was always the best woman who had left him. Now all the impulses and needs have long been sealed in the heart with the woman''s departure. "Master, do you think my mother is pathetic?" Seeing the light sadness on Lingxiao''s face, Dudu asked. Returning from the memory, Ling Xiaoran put Dudu on the ground and sat on the ground. He enlightened: "Dudu, your mother is not poor. She and your father are in love." Chapter 834 "Shifu lied! My mother was beaten like this by my father. How can they be happy?" "Yes, Dudu''s father is really too much!" lingjiawen also blushed and felt aggrieved for Dudu''s mother. Ling Xiao ran rubbed Du Du''s head, rubbed Ling Jiawen''s head and said, "do you know how you were made?" "I came out of my mother''s stomach!" Dudu replied thoughtlessly. Because of this question, he asked his mother. Lingjiawen''s eyes were dim. She was an orphan. She didn''t even know what her father and mother looked like, let alone how she was born. "Every child is the crystallization of their parents'' love. Although it''s too early to tell you this, I don''t want to see you unhappy because of this, so I''ll tell you briefly. Before you had life, your father had a seed in his body. He needed your mother''s help to release it from his body. After the seed was released, your mother buried it like the soil of the earth. The love between your father and mother is the moisture of this seed, which gives it the necessary support for its growth. Then the seed will sprout slowly in the soil and break through the soil, and your mother''s stomach will grow slowly. Then the small tree that breaks through the soil will grow strong and blossom and bear fruit. Until the day when the fruit is ripe and falls, you will get out of your mother''s stomach It''s coming out. " Both Dudu and Xiaowen listened with interest. After listening, Dudu was trapped in the quagmire of his mother being beaten by his father. "Master, what does this have to do with my mother being beaten?" "Your mother was not beaten. Not every small seed in the world has the opportunity to break through the ground and become a fruit tree, and finally blossom and bear fruit to give birth to a baby. Therefore, every child is the most precious treasure that their parents can''t easily get. Your father doesn''t have only one small seed in his body. On the contrary, he has many such seeds in his body. Every certain time, your mother needs to help him pull out the seeds. Originally, this small seed should be planted in your mother''s stomach, but your mother is not convenient today and can''t sow, so your father can only plant the seed in his mouth. And you see that your mother''s mouth is swollen because she was trying her best to help your father take out the seed from his body before you go in. Do you understand? " Dudu is very clever. After listening to it, he will understand. Nodded and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the blood on the mother?" Ling Xiaoran felt that his whole heart was sour at the moment. He never thought that a single man like him would one day sit under the stars and discuss such a deep problem with his disciples. "Your mother''s blood, you can use her as digging earth. Have you ever seen a farmer''s uncle farming?" Dudu nodded: "yes." "Every time before planting crops, does the farmer uncle use an ox cart to plough?" "Well." Dudu nodded, as evil as his father. The good-looking Danfeng''s eyes were full of desire for knowledge. "The farmer uncle wants to cultivate the land before planting crops, so that the seeds planted can have a good soil environment. The same is true for your mother''s bleeding. Every month, your father will plant many seeds in your mother''s stomach, hoping that these small seeds can take root and germinate. But it''s much more difficult to make a baby mature than to plant trees and fields. Most of the small seeds can''t germinate. So every month, your mother''s body will automatically farm once to discharge the small seeds that can''t grow in her body. The so-called blood essence, the small seed your father sows is called ''essence''. After passing through your mother''s body, what is excreted because it can''t be conceived is called ''blood''. Do you understand? " "I saw the blood. Where is the ''essence'' of the small seed?" Ling Xiaoran was asked by Du Du for a while. After smoking, he hardened his head and replied, "the small seed is the paper on the ground you see. What is wrapped in the paper towel is not your mother''s snot, but the small seed in your father''s body pulled out by your mother. Do you understand?" "But I''ve seen farmers grow rice seedlings. There are many farmers in my mother''s space. They don''t sow seeds when they plough. Why did my mother loosen the soil and my father sow it?" Ling Xiaoran: " It''s really not easy to be a master! Especially the master of Dudu, the bear child. Ling Xiaoran has never encountered such a troublesome problem in his life! Yeah! The woman is still loosening the soil. It''s only three or five days. What do you say you''re in such a hurry to do?! What do you want me to tell your son now? "Master, why don''t you talk?" Dudu asked with his head tilted. "Cough." Ling Xiao ran answered with a dry cough, "Dudu, after all, this is a kind of villain, not a kind of food, so there will be some differences. The seeds in your father''s body are constantly produced. When they reach a certain amount, they must be sown, otherwise the small seeds stored in your body will break down and affect the production of new seeds. Do you know?" Ling Xiaoran felt that after making this explanation, his three outlooks were destroyed by himself. "Master, why haven''t I seen you spread seeds after I''ve been with you for so long? It''s difficult that your seeds are different from dad''s seeds. Won''t your seeds break down when they are buried in your body?" "..." Ling Xiao looked at the sky silently, but his eyes slowly dimmed down. He said for a long time, "because master has no Shiniang, master can''t sow small seeds." "But I think many men have many concubines besides their wives, and their concubines will give them many children. Master can also find many concubines to sow like those men! You don''t know. When I was in Antarctica, the most powerful people there were called emperors. Every emperor had his own harem. There were fewer harem, three palaces and six courtyards, more 72 imperial concubines, and more were called harem beauties 3000. Master, don''t put the small seeds in your body. The small seeds will break in your body. You can also find many concubines to sow! " Can''t help laughing at the Wutong, but suddenly he felt sad and sad. "Maybe it''s because the tree is different from other trees. For example, the parasol tree, he has many branches, and many branches and leaves can be shaded. A tree can take wings to itself. It is a main stem extending upward without branches." understand? Chapter 835 Dudu is a clever child. When Ling Xiaoran said this, he knew what he meant. "I see. Shifu is the same as my father. You are all pines and cypresses and have only one wife. You are different from those men." "HMM." Ling Xiao ran smiled and nodded, and breathed out a breath in his heart. I almost killed him just now! After Ling Xiaoran''s almost racking his brains, Dudu finally broke his tears into laughter. "So my father didn''t bully or beat his mother, did he?" "Of course. If your mother is really beaten or bullied by your father, she will be unhappy. Can''t you see whether your mother is happy? In fact, your father loves your mother very much, and you are also a very happy little fruit that has blossomed and borne fruit through them, you know?" "HMM." Dudu nodded happily, knowing what had happened to the scene he had just seen. But Dudu was happy, but Xiaowen cried. Cried bitterly. "Xiao Wen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Xiao Wen looked at Ling anxiously with his mouth and red eyes and said: "Master, you said that not every small seed can take root, sprout and ripen, so every baby born is the treasure of their parents. Since I have not easily changed from a small seed to a landing baby, why don''t my parents cherish me? Why do they abandon me?" Although Xianling palace gave her warmth and a home, for a four-year-old girl with rich emotions, her father and mother abandoned her, which was an indelible pain in her heart every time she mentioned it. Ling Xiaoran held Xiaowen in his arms and coaxed him: "Xiaowen, you know many people in the world can''t help themselves. Think about how difficult it is to create a small life. If your father and mother don''t love you, even if they sow seeds, you will take root and sprout. They also have many ways to pull you out of the soil. It''s much harder to breed a small life than to pull out a germinating seed. So if they don''t love you, they won''t breed you. " Xiaowen is in Ling Xiaoran''s arms, and his big eyes are full of light, flickering. "Master, is what you said true? I''m also the baby of my father and mother. They don''t want me. Is it true?" Ling Xiaoran smiled, straightened out lingjiawen''s hair one by one, and replied, "of course it''s true. If they don''t love you, they pull you out directly when you are still a young tree, why bother to give birth to you? Do you know that every mother will have a near death experience when giving birth to a child?" Seeing lingjiawen, Ling Xiaoran said patiently, "people describe a mother who gives birth to a child in this way: she has a life to drink chicken soup and die to see the king of hell! Every mother will have a life-long experience when she gives birth to their mature seeds. If she is unlucky, her mother will die, which is not a few. So you said, "if your father and mother don''t love you, how can you be born and grow up and become such a beautiful little girl?" After hearing lingjiawen, his loss disappeared completely. "I know, master! Like brother Xiaoli, I have parents who love me. But the sky is too chaotic. My parents and I have lost." "Yes, that''s right." Ling Xiaoran smiled. He added in his heart that he might never be there. Because most of the children in Xianling Palace are orphans whose parents have died, and only a few are abandoned by their families, and lingjiawen is not among them. However, a new round of problems has come. After lingjiawen finished this problem, he looked pitifully at Dudu, pulled his sleeves with both hands and said, "brother Xiaoli, I separated from my father and mother. Can you accompany me to find my father and mother?" The spirit looked up at the sky and wanted to help the forehead, but he held back. Sure enough, there are 100000 why children. There are always new problems for them to challenge. "OK, I will help you find your father and mother." Dudu nodded heavily and really put this request in his heart. "Brother Xiaoli, thank you!" "That''s what I should do. I''m your best friend. I have my parents who love me, and you should have your own parents. If I get lost, my parents will be worried and sad. If you get lost, your parents will find you everywhere. So I will help you find your parents as soon as possible!" "Yes." Lingjiawen nodded heavily. The two little ones abandoned lingxiaoran, the master who enlightened them for a long time, and went to play hand in hand. Looking at lingjiawen''s outstanding appearance, lingxiaoran suddenly wondered if lingjiawen''s parents were really alive, or even an outstanding couple? "Dudu!" The voices of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao came from outside the Dudu space. As soon as Dudu heard it, he immediately took lingjiawen''s little hand out of the space. Seeing their son, the husband and wife have a different kind of egg pain. Lu Xiaoxiao bumped into his shameless hand to show his righteousness. He opened his mouth to explain. After all, he was happy just now, and he set the border. Wuyan coughed twice, then smiled at lingjiawen and said, "Xiaowen, godfather told Dudu something. Can you go and play first?" Originally, this explanation was enough to make people shy. His son also led his future daughter-in-law. Losing face at his daughter-in-law''s house makes him sad as a father-in-law. Seeing this, lingjiawen couldn''t help but cover his lips and giggle. The little guy not only refused, but also said with a smile: "godfather, I know what happened to you and godmother looking for brother Xiaoli. Just now the master has told us what happened, so you don''t have to worry. Brother Xiaoli is no longer angry." Since the last time lingjiawen called Lu Xiaoxiao his mother, the couple always felt that it was not a matter. They won''t interfere with what kind of daughter-in-law Dudu wants to find in the future, but if the bear child doesn''t stay with Xiaowen in the future, Xiaowen treats them as his mother-in-law from childhood, what will they do with Xiaowen in the future? So Nangong Jin proposed to recognize Xiaowen as a dry daughter. That''s why I have today''s godfather and godmother. The LORD God, who was still holding a very uneasy heart and didn''t know how to explain this to his son, now looked at his son with a smile on his face and a slight pick in his eyes and asked, "what did your master say to you?" Chapter 836 Dudu smiled and rushed into Wuyan''s arms and said, "Dad, I misunderstood you just now. You didn''t bully your mother. On the contrary, you love my mother very much, so you are a pine and cypress." Wuyan and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and raised eyebrows one after another. "Dudu, tell your mother, how do you know your father didn''t bully your mother?" After experiencing the misunderstanding of his father''s domestic violence and his mother, Dudu suddenly felt that he was a very happy child, raised his head and said with a smile: "Because I already know that the toilet paper is not the runny nose after my mother cried, but the small seeds that my mother helped my father pull out of his body. Because my mother wants to hoe today, the small seeds in my father''s body have no place to sow, so they can only be sown and discarded. The blood on my mother''s body was not beaten by my father. It''s because these days are my mother''s hoeing day. After hoeing the ground, my father can sow better! Dad, mom, Dudu really wants a sister. Can you plant a sister for Dudu? Dudu wants to watch dad take root and sprout in her mother''s stomach from sowing to watering, and then slowly watch her mature and grow a real baby! " Looking at the expectant little eyes of Dudu and lingjiawen, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched fiercely. However, he was very ashamed that lingxiaoran knew about his own affairs, but I have to say that lingxiaoran was really good at teaching children. He did not deceive the children or perfunctory the children, but told such things between Cheng people clearly in a very pure metaphor. Although a little embarrassed, Dudu is not sad at all. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was tangled to death when he saw that he was hurt with tears in his eyes. Looking at Dudu''s smile, Lu Xiaoxiao decides to ask Nangong Jin to thank Ling Xiaoran in two days. It''s so reliable! Wu Yan stretched out his hand, picked up Dudu in one hand and Lingjia in the other hand, and said, "sowing can''t be successful casually." "Mm-hmm." Dudu nodded and said, "I know. Master has said that not every small seed can take root, blossom and bear fruit. But dad must refuel. If the small seed in my mother''s stomach can take root and sprout, you must remember to tell me." "OK." shameless and generous said, "Dad will let you watch the small seeds take root, blossom and bear fruit, and finally the melons are ripe, okay?" "OK!" doodle nodded happily. "But dad has to tell you first. It''s not up to dad and mom to decide whether the small seed can be sown successfully. In addition, it''s not up to dad and mom to decide whether the small seed is a brother or a sister. So don''t be disappointed if you find it''s a brother!" Dudu shook his head: "whether it''s my brother or sister, it''s planted by our family. I look at the small seeds growing up every day, so I''ll like them very much." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing Dudu''s head. Because Dudu was a little man and a little ghost, she almost forgot that he was a child. So when talking to Dudu, she already thought about her son in the way of Cheng people. Who would have thought that she had encountered such a thorny problem today. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that although the Dudu kid was big, smart and precocious, no matter how precocious he was, and then the son of the LORD God, he was just a three-year-old child. She thanked Ling Xiaoran for enlightening Dudu in this way. Ling Xiaoran, you really have the temperament to be Nai''s father! ******************* "Miss, uncle, the poison in the blood has been tested." In the bedroom, Wang Xinyi and Tianyan, who had been waiting for Wenyao''s blood test results, quickly straightened up and asked, "what is it?" The subordinate looked difficult and said, "it''s ten thousand poisonous fairy grass." Wang Xinyi: "!" Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "how can this be possible? This is the treasure of the poison sect. It is jointly guarded by the sect elders. How can it be used to poison?" and he even gave it to Wen Yao. "But my subordinates have repeatedly verified that it is indeed a ten thousand poison fairy grass." Wang Xinyi''s face at the moment has become a dead gray. At this moment, she feels that her future is a dead gray. Tianyan was silent for a long time. He reached out to take Wenyao''s blood that Lu Xiaoxiao had given them before, and then dismissed his subordinates. "It seems that the whole elder''s pavilion has fallen in love with the king." Although Tianyan is not a member of the poison sect, he still knows the basic things of the poison sect after marrying Wang Xinyi for such a long time. The ten thousand poison fairy grass can be said to be the treasure of the poison sect. There are only two of them in the whole poison sect. It is said that this grass is a spiritual treasure bred in the extremely Yin place of heaven and earth. It has great destructive power. As long as it lasts long enough, it can even slowly corrode the land of a planet and turn it into a highly toxic place. But at the same time, it can also remove all the highly toxic things in the world and make the whole highly toxic place a planet Return to the original, and gather aura at the same time, making this land more aura than before. Therefore, this kind of grass grows in pairs. Eating once is highly toxic, and eating twice is fairy grass. Therefore, it is named ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. It is precisely because it has great lethality, destructive power and salvation that it is known as the treasure of the poison sect and is guarded by the elders of the poison sect elders'' Pavilion. Because it is too precious, in order to prevent theft, these two grasses have established contact with the elders of the elder pavilion with toxins. Therefore, once one tree is stolen, 11 elders will feel it at the same time. This baby has a characteristic. When it is planted in the ground, it is non-toxic and does no harm. Once it is picked, it must be used immediately. Even if only a drop of venom is used, this ten thousand poison fairy grass will be completely destroyed and have no effect. Moreover, even the venom that has been removed will evaporate because there is no way to preserve it. Once this poison enters the human body, even the super experts on the top of heaven level can''t resist it. He will die within half a month after poisoning. It is such a super baby that the hateful Wang Xinai used it to poison Wenyao. It''s not that Wang Xinyi doesn''t like Wen Yao, but that poison sect has so many poisons. What can she take to poison? I have to take this Zhenzong treasure. It''s a monster! "How to do?" Wang Xinyi looked at Tianyan in despair, full of a deep sense of powerlessness. Once upon a time, they all turned to her elder Pavilion. I don''t know when they were all bought by Wang Xinai. Chapter 837 Even if an elder is on her side about the theft of ten thousand poison fairy grass, she won''t lose any news. The elders of the elder pavilion are the most powerful group of people besides the patriarch. If she could buy all these people off, Wang Xinyi would be nothing. Seeing that Wang Xinyi''s eyes were loose, Tianyan grabbed her hand and said, "Xinyi, we can''t just forget it. Even if all the people in the Presbyterian court defected, as long as we can get another ten thousand poison fairy grass, we can have another ally. Now we can''t tell who is our own and who is the enemy in the poison sect, so that woman is our last retreat. Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming are typical villains. If they take over the poison sect, it will be difficult for them to survive, let alone without our foothold. So let''s save our lives now. As long as we can save our lives, we''ll go to the ice and snow holy palace to find Tiancheng. We have a deep brotherhood and he will help us. " "But the ten thousand poison fairy grass is guarded by those elders. How can we get the rest?" "Have you forgotten that the sect leader has the key to open the secret room? Once the poison sect is facing life and death, the sect leader can take the ten thousand poison fairy grass without being found through the secret key in his hand." Wang Xinyi''s eyes twitched violently: "did you ask me to find my father and steal the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass?" Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why not? Don''t forget that dad always liked you more. But you should also remember that this time the elders defected, he didn''t stand on your side, because your king Xinai was his daughter. Although he prefers you, he is the leader of the poison sect after all. What he hopes is that the poison sect can go to the next glory under the leadership of any of you. If you are too weak, he will certainly not help you. But if you and Wang Xinai are close to each other, or even slightly weaker than her, I believe he will stand on your side. So from now on, you must be strong. We like everything better than Wang Xin, but one step later than her. As long as we can move this step back and face the danger of life, the elders won''t care As for the sake of the interests of the District, Wang Xinai should be rich with his life. " Tianyan''s words made Wang Xinyi more confident and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Then... Tell me how I can convince my father?" "You like this... Like this..." Wang Xinyi''s pale eyes showed a little light, and then nodded. ******************* The poison King sat with his knees crossed and his eyebrows tightened. A white light was about to shine, and was immediately suppressed by the poison king. After a while, Bai Mang, who was hard pressed down, vibrated again, and then was forced to go down by the poison king again. This repeated several times, and finally succeeded in completely * * Bai Mang, who was ready to shake up. A mouthful of black blood gushed out of the poison sect''s mouth. He took out his handkerchief and wiped off the black blood. This has happened for a long time. It''s not that he''s ill, but that he''s going to advance. He was promoted to the top of heaven level and became a person like Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Ling mubai. However, others can become masters when they are promoted to the top of heaven. However, when they are promoted to the top of heaven, they will completely start the toxin in their body, so that the body can no longer control this toxin, and eventually go to destruction. Chapter 838 Originally thought that after his death, he had his eldest daughter, the heir of the acquired poison body, to inherit the poison sect and move towards his glory again. Unexpectedly, the eldest son-in-law''s family was suddenly destroyed by the Holy See of light, and the younger daughter was good at communication. After the eldest son-in-law''s family was destroyed, most of the elders in the elder''s Pavilion were brought under his command. He was worried that after his death, his eldest daughter and younger daughter would fight to the death and finally bring the poison sect to destruction So even if every time * * lived with the surging internal force, he felt extremely hard, and the whole was almost broken by the magnificent internal force, but he still dared not die. He wanted to come up with a more reliable way before he died, at least to ensure that the poison sect would not be destroyed by his two daughters. Feeling the smell outside, the poison king said, "Xinyi, come in." Wang Xinyi walked into the poison King''s courtyard and looked at a silk spitting black blood next to his meditation Futon. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes, and her eyes were filled with water mist. Watching Wang Xinyi blink her tears in again, the poison King sighed in his heart. He has only two daughters. He loves both daughters, but the one he loves most and pays the most is his eldest daughter. Looking at her like this now, his heart is not easy. But the poison king did not show his sadness. He said with a cold face, "sit down." Wang Xinyi immediately found a futon opposite and knelt in front of the poison king. "Dad, please help me!" A struggle flashed in the poison King''s eyes, but in the end, reason drowned the struggle. "Xinyi, you are the acquired poison like your father. You know how much effort your father has spent on you. My father once reminded you to get along with the elders of the elder''s pavilion and have a good relationship, but you never cut down on doing these things by relying on the power of your husband''s family. Your sister is just the opposite of you. She doesn''t have your aptitude in martial arts and doesn''t marry as well as you. But she has great ambition, so even if you trample on her everywhere, she has tried her best to create a interpersonal atmosphere. Do you know that the scholar''s Academy is the walking dog of the bright Vatican. As the son of the leader of the scholar''s Academy, Zhang Qingming has colluded with the people of the bright Vatican ¡£ Once your father dies, your sister will unite with the elders of the elder Pavilion and the people of the Holy See of light to suppress you? Although this is Nanyangtian, the temple is always a powerful force that can not be ignored. You... Have no chance of winning. So today, people in the elder''s Pavilion proposed to let xin''ai succeed to the throne. Dad didn''t refute them. No matter how powerful dad is, he can''t kill them all and save you. They are the mainstay of the poison sect. If the poison sect doesn''t have them, the poison sect can''t stand among the four sects. Dad can''t let the whole poison sect perish in order to save you. Can you understand? No Can you blame dad? " Wang Xinyi finally couldn''t help crying, nodded and said, "Dad, I understand! I don''t blame you! I didn''t listen to you, so I fell into today''s situation. I''m responsible for all this." "Xinyi." "Huh?" "Run away. While dad can protect you for another half a month." Wang Xinyi raised her head hastily and asked incredulously, "Dad, do you... Do you have only half a month?" "That''s still in the case of trying to suppress or even break the body. It can be suppressed for half a month at most." Wang Xinyi knelt straight, her back suddenly bent and fell down on her legs. The poison King began to suppress the toxin in his body after reaching the heaven level peak, so he stayed for 1500 years. Although he knows that his time will be less and less with the passage of time, even now it is almost uncontrollable, Wang Xinyi also feels that it should be at least half a year. Now the sudden half month deadline has hit her to pieces. It has to be said that under the protection of the poison king and her husband, she has always lived a high princess like life. However, today''s blow to her directly made her fall from heaven to hell. "Xinyi, run away. While there is still half a month left, Dad can protect you. After half a month, you can only live a life of desperation with Tianyan. Don''t rush to the palace of ice and snow. Your sister''s wrist must be covered with the line of your sister''s wrist. Dad can only give you the best trusted father. You can protect your ten. The average person is a master of heaven, but they are all of the first grade, but they are very trustworthy. With their protection, you can be protected for a long time. During this time, you will escape to a place with few people. There is only so much dad can do for you. " As a father, he knows that once the younger daughter is on the top, she will never give the older daughter a chance. I will hunt her down at the ends of the earth. Wang Xinyi burst out a touch of resentment in her eyes and said, "Dad, my daughter came here today to ask my father to do me a favor." "You say. As long as you can help, dad will help." "My daughter wants to ask my father to steal the ten thousand poison fairy grass for me." The poison King twisted his eyes and immediately said, "No. there is no room for negotiation." Looking at Wang Xinyi in front of him, the poison king said: "Dad has just told you that he is not only your father, but also the leader of the poison sect. Dad can''t see the poison sect destroyed in your hands. What''s more, he can''t tolerate you destroying the whole heaven with ten thousand poison fairy grass. Ten thousand poison fairy grass is the treasure of our poison sect. Our ancestors once told Dad that ten thousand poison fairy grass is used to save the poison sect." "Dad, do you know that Wang Xinai has stolen one of the ten thousand poison fairy grass?" "What?" the poison king was stunned. He really didn''t know about it. If so, doesn''t it mean... Now all the elders of the elder pavilion have stood on Wang Xinai''s side? Is Wang Xinyi going to lose completely? If so, he can''t help Wang Xinyi. "Dad, my daughter knows your wish. You just want to keep the poison sect and make the poison sect brilliant, don''t you?" "But you have no chance." "No, I have!" said Wang Xinyi. "I still have a chance. As long as my father can help me take out the poisonous fairy grass quietly, I will have a chance." Wang Xinyi said loudly. She knew there was a border here, and people outside couldn''t hear them, so she could be excited at the moment. "Give me a reason to convince me." "Dad, when the heavenly family didn''t perish before, these elders stood on my side, didn''t they? Even if Wang Xinai mixed them up, they didn''t always stand on my side and support me as the next poison King except for taking good care of Wang Xinai?" Chapter 839 The poison King nodded: "yes. But at that time, you had Tianjia to support you. The backstage was more than a bit harder than your sister, so they must support you, because Tianjia was too strong. Once you rebelled against you, they would be retaliated by Tianjia immediately." Wang Xinyi nodded: "so I didn''t deliberately blend with them at the beginning, because I know that in front of absolute strength, they won''t take their lives because of the little benefits of Wang Xinai." "But you have no absolute strength now." "Yes." Wang Xinyi said, "Dad, you also want me to lead the poison sect to develop well, don''t you? But have you ever thought that all the elders of these poison sects have become grass on the wall now? If Wang Xinai becomes the poison king, she is only a mysterious woman who can really lead many poison sects with good experts? Nu greatly deceives the Lord. Even if these elders of the poison sect don''t rebel against her and treat her as a puppet, she will be completely controlled by the Holy See of light. Then will the poison sect be our king''s family, the elder''s family, or the Holy See of light? " The poison King frowned slightly. He also thought of this layer, but he was poisoned the day after tomorrow. It was not easy to have children. It was not easy for him to get old. He had no time to cultivate any of them into heaven level characters. "All the dads you said have thought about it. It''s a matter of time before the poison sect will fall or fall into the hands of outsiders after Dad''s death, but compared with you, your sister''s forces on both sides are at least competing with each other. Maybe you can compete with Snipes and mussels and reap benefits. What about you?" "As long as Dad can help me take out the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass and let me save someone, I can have a new power. With this power, I can compete with Wang Xinai. Dad, you know, I am more qualified to be the leader of the poison sect than she." "Who did she poison?" asked the poison king. "Deputy head of Xuanmen, Wenyao." The poison King shook his head: "although Wen Yao''s population monument is good, he even made a mess of his sect. If you give him an antidote, he may not be able to help you." "He can. He can. And the person who asked me to help Wen Yao is not Xuanmen, but other forces. It''s just her request to get the ten thousand poison fairy grass to save Wen Yao, not in exchange. I don''t know who this person is, but she promised me that as long as I can get the antidote of Wen Yao, she can help me sit as the leader of the poison sect." "That''s because he doesn''t know the power behind your sister." "No, she knows. She knows everything. Wang Xinyi cooperated with the people of Guangming Vatican. Wen Yao was killed by the two elders of Xuanxuan gate, who were poisoned by the loyalty of Guangming Vatican and wanted to kill Wen Yao and take refuge in Guangming Vatican. She told me all these things." The poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell into meditation. "Dad, you don''t want our poison sect to be occupied by outsiders, do you? You don''t want the poison sect to become the running dog of the bright Vatican, do you? The four main gates were established in the Antarctic continent before the big bang. The bright Vatican is just a thief who robbed the Antarctic continent. Is it difficult for our poison sect to be the first to fall? It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. I won''t give her the antidote first. If she can''t help me stabilize the position of sect leader, I''ll destroy the ten thousand poison fairy grass and let the whole heaven be buried with our sect. " A struggle appeared in the poison King''s eyes: "dad still doesn''t advocate that you destroy the land of the whole heaven." Wang Xinyi nodded: "OK, I won''t destroy it. I''ll give it to her. Dad, it''s just a ten thousand poison fairy grass. Without the poison sect, Wang Xinai will hunt her down in the future. Do you think her daughter''s life is better than death? Even if her daughter''s death is not regrettable, Wang Xinai will not have good results in the future. Finally, the poison sect will be occupied by others. There is no possibility that it can be worse than the form that she will face in the future. Since the poison sect can''t avoid the end of decline, why don''t you let your daughter go? It''s just a baby. Even if it''s a baby, it''s just a thing. Dad, help me for the last time! " The poison King sighed, finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you take out the ten thousand poison fairy grass." Wang Xinyi''s eyes brightened, kowtowed and said, "thank you, Dad." "Now that you''ve broken the boat, you and Tianyan will do well. He''s a wise man and is good to you. Talk to him more about everything in the future." "Yes." "How long does the man come to get things?" "Tomorrow night." "Well, you go out. Dad should make a good plan. I''ll give you the things tomorrow night." ******************* This is the largest Grand Canyon in the sky. In the big bang 10000 years ago, the Antarctic continent began to break down from here, and the whole space was directly blown down. There is no space to fly out completely into rubble. There is a huge space left, which turns the whole continent into two layers. The upper layer is the sky and the lower layer is the Antarctic continent. Here is the breaking point between the sky and the Antarctic continent, a huge, bottomless canyon. No one will come here, because this is a huge fault. There is no aura and all dead Qi under the fault. For the vast sky, there is no claim of occupying territory between the Pope, so there is almost no population here. Under this bottomless Canyon, in the mountain wall full of dead and creepy faults, there is a huge palace. In the dungeon at the bottom of the palace, there was a man in white. Although he was locked up in the dungeon, his hands were still locked with two iron chains, and his white clothes were also damaged, his noble temperament did not make people feel his embarrassment at all. Indeed, although he was locked, Lu Yunxiao was really not embarrassed at all. It can even be said that this dead place is his paradise. The martial arts scripts that Nangong Jin, his brother-in-law, once gave him to practice are the great law of swallowing souls and the thunder of thousands of robberies. Although his hand is locked by some ghost chain, even the magic weapon given to him by Nangong Jin can''t open it and escape. It doesn''t need "thousand robbers and thunder", but the great method of swallowing souls is like a duck in water here. Because this is no other place, it''s one of the four main doors dedicated to searching the souls of heaven - Soul sect! This is a very strange sect. The people of this sect are divided into master and servant. The masters are all souls shrouded in black robes, but with amazing ability. Servants are completely controlled by these "masters". They retain their strength, but they don''t have their own consciousness. Chapter 840 If these people have inner or mysterious power, they are used as guards, and if they don''t, they are used as cleaning servants. He was the only one in the prison of the whole palace. It started three months ago. Three months ago, when they went to heaven, a powerful force suddenly sucked them out, and then another powerful force bounced them off. When he woke up, he found that only the flying dust of Fengyun hall was with him. When looking for a way out, he accidentally broke into the sphere of influence of the soul sect. Feichen had a headache at that time. He couldn''t find the reason. Later, he entered the sphere of influence of the soul sect. Only then did he feel that there was a powerful thing in the soul sect trying to destroy the spirit of Feichen. Because he was originally cultivating the spirit, that thing had no destructive power on him, only the spirit of flying dust was affected. In order to save flying dust, he began to try to resist the destruction, try to suck away the spirit of flying dust and turn him into a walking corpse. Who knows that the "soul swallowing Dharma" was originally a powerful skill given to him by the LORD God to devour the soul to strengthen his own divine soul, and the baby is a special thing to absorb and store the divine soul. In this confrontation, the baby of the soul sect not only stopped smoking, but also vomited out the absorbed soul. Those "people" of the soul sect all rely on their souls to enhance themselves. When they find that outsiders break in, the baby not only doesn''t suck their souls, but releases countless souls. The result can be imagined. As if he had met the enemy who destroyed the sect, the great figures of the soul sect collectively rushed out to try to destroy him. At that time, his spiritual power was only at the Xuan level, and there was no way to compete with the people of the soul sect in terms of speed and strength. So he ran away with flying dust. When he felt that those powerful souls were about to catch up with him, he covered the breath of flying dust with the spirit turtle suction method in the spirit swallowing Dharma. And he himself was surrounded before he could cover up his breath. Although the situation was in crisis, the result was not as terrible as he thought. These spirits, which all seem to have top strength, are gods after all. One by one, they were placed in front of him, but they were like plates of delicious meals. Because he is a person who specializes in sucking souls to enhance his own spirits. Although he is only mysterious, he has fatal lethality to the soul body. After sucking many prefecture level and heaven level soul sect masters in an instant, those souls were afraid. So they sent up their "servants". The attack of the soul swallowing Dharma is to control or attack the spirits. The three souls and seven souls of these people have gone to two souls and six souls, and the remaining one soul and one soul are incomplete. For him, it''s not easy to control. So the servants of the soul sect did not attack him after they were controlled by him, but attacked their master. Finally, the soul sect experienced a great war, and finally ended with the exhaustion of his spiritual power, which was caught by the people of the soul sect. People of the soul sect took a fancy to his "soul swallowing Dharma", so they did not kill him, but imprisoned him in a place where the sun could not be seen at the bottom of the fault. He served three meals a day. He came to him every few days. He continued to be imprisoned if he didn''t promise. After all, there is nothing like freedom. He is a living person, different from the souls of the soul sect. He needs to live in the outside world. So the dead calculated his mind and imprisoned him here. At first, I came to him every day. Three days later, I came to him once every three days, and nine days later, I came to him once a month. According to this time, it is estimated that after looking for him in the fourth month, these undead will come to him only once a year. If they don''t come to him, he''ll be happy. They thought that if they locked him up in the dungeon and set up a barrier outside, he would not be able to absorb the soul of the baby. In fact, the soul swallowing Dharma is the best skill to conquer these undead, and it is also his paradise. Even if his spiritual power only reaches the Xuan level, he can conquer the barrier set by the undead on the top of the heaven level. He spent a few days studying the soul sucking baby of the soul sect with his divine consciousness, and was shocked to find that the baby could constantly absorb the souls of the outside world. And these souls are all souls after natural death. There are ordinary people, martial artists, and even many high-level martial artists such as prefecture level and sky level. These souls are constantly sucked into the baby, but the baby is like a bottomless hole and will never be satisfied. Then, from that day on, his soul simply went deep into the baby and began to suck with specially selected souls. Now, after more than three months, his internal power has only increased from the martial saint to the supreme level, but his divine soul power has reached the early level of heaven level and will break through the middle level of heaven level immediately. On the third day after he came in, he contacted the flying dust that had been circling outside with the power of God and soul. A few days later, he simply asked Feichen not to save him and let him stay in the cell until the power of the spirit broke through the sky peak. When Feichen saw that he was all right, he established the contact headquarters of Fengyun hall in the farthest place he could reach according to his requirements. Through their special contact information, three months later, all 600 people in Fengyun hall have been found. All those relatives and friends, except Gong lichen and Tu Tu, have been found and lurk in all parts of the sky under the arrangement of Lu Yunxiao, the general hub. Because the sky is too big, it is impossible to transfer to the sky only by 600 people, so they gathered a large number of people to collect the remaining desperate disciples of the destroyed small sects and let them join the Fengyun hall and become the first batch of new members of the Fengyun hall. Now the first group of members have completed basic training and began to put into use. These talents have just been put into use and need to go through various tests, but they can already help do a lot of things. Of course, the only people who can speak the common language between them are the 600 people they brought up from the Antarctic continent. In the future, as the Fengyun hall becomes larger and more people, these 600 people will gradually become the leaders of each branch, and gradually expand their offline in the way he taught them before. Lu Yunxiao is confident that in the near future, coupled with the transmission jade slips given by Nangong Jin, he will make Fengyun hall the largest intelligence network organization in the whole sky in a very short time. (Lu Yunxiao''s love is coming! What kind of peerless good woman can deserve such a talented young master Yunxiao?) Chapter 841 This information network can not only give their own people the information they want, but also spread the true and false information they want to bring to any place in the sky. After receiving the news from Feichen, Xiaoxiao and her friends have arrived at the Xuanmen gate. The rebels are under control, and Xiaoxiao goes to the poison sect again. With Nangong Jin and Xiaoxiao''s character, it must be easy to help Wang Xinyi deal with the people of the poison sect, but they won''t do that. So it depends on whether Tianyan has enough eyes. According to the information, although Wang Xinyi is straight hearted and his mind is full of grass, Tianyan is the best brain among the three brothers of the Tianjia family. He believed that the alliance between Xiaoxiao and Tianyan would succeed. Once the alliance with Tianyan is successful, Tiancheng of ice and snow holy palace is bound to form an alliance with Xiaoxiao. But now Ji Yunbing is the saint of the ice and snow holy palace. Originally, because of the power of the heavenly family, the palace master of the ice and snow holy palace has shaken the candidate of the saint. Even in the ice and snow holy palace, two factions have been formed, and more people have fallen to Tang Mingyue, putting Ji Yunbing''s position in jeopardy. Therefore, Ji Yunbing went to Nanyangtian two months ago to prepare for a good relationship with Nanyangtian law enforcement team and consolidate her position in the ice and snow holy palace. Unexpectedly, with the collapse of Tianjia, Ji Yunbing stood firm again. And Tang Mingyue also fell into a dilemma because of what happened at home a few days ago. If this situation can not be reversed soon, once the people who fall to Tang Mingyue return to Ji Yunbing again, they can''t fall to Tang Mingyue again, whether Tang Mingyue goes well or not. Although the enemy is strong, now that he has begun to expand his power, he should work hard. Therefore, although the rebellion of the poison sect has not been settled, Lu Yunxiao has ordered to tell the story of Ji Yunbing, the saint of the ice and snow holy palace, robbing a good family woman and man in the street. As long as we can make Ji Yunbing known to everyone, her reputation will naturally stink. If her reputation stinks, the palace master of ice and snow holy palace will be angry. Those who have taken refuge in Tang Mingyue will not move for the time being. When Ji Yunbing can relax from this matter, Tang Mingyue has been supported by poison sect and Xuanmen. In this way, the three palaces, Lingtian palace and ice and snow holy palace can become their allies without a single soldier. Among the six sects, except for the Shenbing hall, Xianling palace and Xuanxuan gate are theirs. Nishang pavilion has Beigong Yu''s wife Ji Mingyue as the deputy leader, and scholar''s academy has Dongfang Ming''s master as the deputy leader, which can be made by Cao. Among the remaining four sects in Tianyu, the poison sect has been captured, and the remaining Chenxiao is in the Shu sect. The Shu sect also has Beigong jade. He believes that Chenxiao can have a good relationship with the people of the Shu sect. He and Zexiao are in the soul sect and the blood sect. Although they will not die for the time being, they are also detained. If they can take down these two sects, this heaven, except the Holy See of light and the holy land, will really be their power. Although there are many other forces in Tianyu, they are small sects after all, and their combat effectiveness is weak. Even if they close their ranks, they will easily become a wall grass, so it''s better not to close them. Lu Yunxiao carefully calculated the whole universe. The major forces in the universe had pulled up a network in his heart through the situation of intelligence. Lu Yunxiao, the world-famous first childe, will use his clever mind to hit the wall to plan a prosperous alliance that makes the temple frightened and stunned. This is the bottom of the fault layer. According to the flying dust news, it is 30000 meters away from the upper continent, that is, the horizontal plane. If it were the Antarctic continent, magma had begun to appear at such a deep place. But this is the place where the continent breaks, so there is not only no magma, but also full of gloom everywhere. It is estimated that the wave of undead wants to let him realize the value of freedom, so the dungeon where he is located is not only built at the bottom of the mountain, but also the cell has a window. When you look out of the window, you can just see the outside world. Although his eyes can''t see far, his divine sense can detect a very long distance. In the distance, there are many mountains. The mountains are not high. According to visual inspection, the highest mountain is only four or five hundred meters high, and the others are basically two or three hundred meters. As far as you can see, there are unknown big trees growing everywhere outside. Fireflies fly around among the big trees, which gives a beautiful reflection of this place. In the distance, he remembered the sound of footsteps, which he had heard for the third time, so it was not strange. From the detection of divine consciousness, this is a girl. He was curious that this was the territory of the soul sect. Anyone who broke in would become a prisoner of the soul sect. He would be taken in two souls and six souls, and the rest would be broken, and then become a slave to the dead forever. If he hadn''t helped Feichen, his soul would have been pulled out. It''s hard to say that the girl cultivates the spirit like him? But if you are a spiritual soul, why can''t you find the good treasure of the soul sect? The first two times, the girl left when she was hundreds of meters away from her. This time, she finally came here, picked up the bushes in front of Lu Yunxiao''s line of sight, and showed her head. This is a girl who looks very sweet and can even be described as ethereal. Although the clothes on the body have been washed for many times, and have turned white, and the style is too old to turn white. There is also a basket containing herbs on the back and a bamboo basket on the wrist. At first glance, it is the image of a peasant girl, but the girl''s eyes are as clear as spring water and her face is as fairy as a dream, But it gives people an image of a cute fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Lu Yunxiao had no idea that such a beautiful girl could grow at the bottom of the fracture layer of the primitive forest in such a deep mountain and old forest. Under the reflection of fireflies, the girl''s face is shining. It is clear that she is enchanting and has a beautiful face, but she has a pair of clear and pure eyes that can be seen through at a glance. In addition to Xiaoxiao and her dead mother, Lu Yunxiao has never felt that any woman is beautiful. But I have to say that the woman in front of me, no, it should be a girl. It''s really beautiful! Across the bushes, until she approached, the girl saw a cell in front of her. In the cell sat a beautiful man. The man was sitting in front of the bed at the moment. When she saw him, he nodded politely to her. Chapter 842 The girl''s face was slightly red, like a frightened rabbit. The basket in her hand fell to the ground and flew up quickly. It turned into a streamer and disappeared. That speed Although he was caught as soon as he arrived in Tianyu and had never seen the world outside Tianyu, he still had basic common sense. The girl''s speed of flying away is much faster than that described in his "thousand robbers and thunder" when she reached the peak of heaven. Lu Yunxiao, the first childe, was stunned for the first time. What level is this? What is this? ********************* The next night, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the poison sect as promised. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan waited there before it was dark. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao appear without warning, their eyes lit up slightly. "Have you got the things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked directly. Wang Xinyi took out a jade bottle, which contained a black plant. "The poison in leader Wen is ten thousand poison fairy grass, which is the treasure of our poison sect. There are only two plants in total. Using it once is highly toxic. Using it twice can not only detoxify but also gather spirits. After it leaves the special soil, the shelf life of this thing is only three days. You must take it within three days, otherwise the poison in the plant will evaporate. If this thing penetrates all the juice into the ground, it can turn the whole heaven into a poison field and destroy it in 500 years. Therefore, be careful when using it. Let leader Wen take one drop. Put the rest in this jade bottle and it will be just an ordinary plant in three days. " No wonder there are no such plants in her space. Unexpectedly, the lethality can be so powerful. Taking the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "if you give me something, you''re not afraid that I''ll leave with it and never come back?" Tianyan said: "although this thing is the treasure of the poison sect, it was used by Wang Xinai to harm people. There was no conflict between the poison sect and the Xuanmen. It was her fault and the poison sect''s fault that she did this. So we take this thing to you. It can be regarded as the poison sect''s apology to the Xuanmen. As for us, the girl didn''t promise us anything before, so it''s not the girl''s fault if she doesn''t help us when we are killed. But if the girl is willing to help my husband and wife through this difficulty and control the poison sect, the poison sect and Xuanmen will be a brotherly country in the future. If anything happens to the girl in the future, our husband and wife will give everything they can to help. " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and collected the poisonous fairy grass into the space. Then Patton quickly took out the things and quickly planted the plant in the toxic space. As like as two peas of Barton were under the catalysis of the poison, the sprout of the poison grass was quickly sprout up, and the sprout grew rapidly. Dozens of identical plants were ripened in the dialogue between Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Xinyi and Tian Yan. Then Patton immediately pulled out the vegetation planted in the soil and put it into the jade bottle. Xiaohuoer suddenly appeared in front of Patton, with big round eyes, curious about the sudden emergence of so many poisonous fairy grass. "Hoo Hoo ~" "Giggle, giggle ~" No one could understand what xiaohuoer said to Barton. Barton''s face was slightly red, and two suspicious red clouds appeared on his cheeks. Xiaozi smelled the smell of xiaohuoer and Baba rushed out of the Dudu space, but it was too late. Because xiaohuoer and Barton have spoken. "JOJO..." Xiao Zi shouted to Xiao Huoer and Patton to attract the attention of the goddess. Unexpectedly, not only the goddess but also her brother ignored him. "Joo..." Not far away, Xiao Huoer smiled and talked to Patton, and then Patton looked like he was red after eating hormones. Xiao Zi was completely depressed. Sure enough, Dudu was right. Brother, it''s used to be inserted. Outside the space, the dialogue between Lu Xiaoxiao, Wang Xinyi and Tianyan continues. "Miss Wang, son of heaven, it''s not that I use the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. It''s true that many people don''t keep their promises and receive favors at the moment of crisis, but in the twinkling of an eye, after the crisis passed, they immediately refused to recognize their relatives. It''s also true for relatives and friends, not to mention that we don''t have any relationship. So your guarantee doesn''t count." Wang Xinyi and Tianyan were stunned and asked, "I don''t know what we should do?" "I don''t lack allies. What I lack is subordinates who can listen to my orders. Or even if we are not superior and subordinate, at least you have to obey my orders." Wang Xinyi and Tianyan''s faces were heavy. The reason why the poison King spared no effort to help them steal the ten thousand poison fairy grass is to prevent the poison sect from being touched by others in the process of temporary decline. The reason why he doesn''t want Wang Xinai to be the king of poison is that if Wang Xinai is the king of poison, with her low strength, even if 11 high-level elders don''t take the opportunity to touch the poison sect, the people of Guangming Vatican will slowly control the poison sect. The reason why they help Lu Xiaoxiao without saying anything is that they only need Lu Xiaoxiao to help them through this difficulty, but they never intend to sign a contract to sell Mai body with Lu Xiaoxiao and give the whole poison sect away. "Girl, your request is a little difficult for us. We just want to get the poison sect through this difficulty, and we don''t want to send the poison sect to others. If you try to swallow the poison sect, then... I''m afraid we can''t cooperate this time." Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "I''m afraid childe Tian and Miss Wang haven''t really realized your current situation. If Miss Wang wasn''t the daughter of the poison king and qualified to inherit the poison sect, I would never make this request. Think about it. In addition to this advantage, does the whole poison sect have a white crystal relationship with you? " Seeing that Wang Xinyi and Tianyan were so depressed that they stopped talking, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "Miss Wang has been elevated by Miss Wang Er. Even if the old poison king wants to hold you as the king of poison, are you sure you can continue to sit as the king of poison after he dies? It''s not that I despise Miss Wang. In fact, the elders of the poison sect have been bribed by Miss Wang Er. Don''t mention that you can''t sit as the poison king, I''m afraid she will try her best to kill you. After all, you are a poison the day after tomorrow. Once you grow up, it will be her end. So the eldest lady can weigh it. Since you can''t sit on the throne of poison King anyway and you can''t escape death anyway, what does poison sect have to do with you? Chapter 843 It''s not nice to say. You are still his daughter and the eldest lady of the poison sect when the old poison king is alive, but once the old poison King dies, you will become the public enemy of the poison sect. The poison sect treats you like this. Why do you have to hold on to the poison sect and put a good green Chun? Don''t you, but you have to die? Think about your acquired poison body. Although your life is not as long as others, you can live two or three thousand years at least. How old are you now? There is still a lot of time waiting for you. It''s just to listen to my orders. Can it be more difficult than death and escape? " Say it, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Tianyan again: "in the past, you had Tianjia to support you, so you were a childe who no one dared to provoke. Say one thing, everyone listened to you. But what do you think you have now? In addition to a fairly smart mind, you only have the name of Wang Xinyi''s husband. As Wang Xinyi''s husband, your only advantage now is the poison King''s son-in-law. But like Wang Xinyi, once the poison King dies, you, like your wife, will immediately become the public enemy of the poison sect. I''m afraid it''s a little late even if you run away now. Because I went to see the poison sect the day before yesterday, the power in his body can''t be suppressed completely, and the outbreak of escalation and death is within three days. " "My father clearly told me that he could delay for another half a month. In this half a month, Tianyan and I could escape, even if there was nothing in the future, but at least it was better than being a subordinate." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. You think your father still has half a month, then half a month. In this half a month, you run away and wish you won''t be caught. As for me, there will be no shop after this village. Once I get out of this room, you just kneel down and beg to be my subordinate." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass bottled in jade to Wang Xinyi. Without saying a word, he turned and left. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door without hesitation and prepared to cross out with one foot, Tianyan called her. "Wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and closed the door. "We made an alliance with the girl, but the girl said that after the alliance, she was afraid that we would turn our face and not recognize others. It''s so difficult that now we promise to be the subordinate of the girl, isn''t she afraid that we will turn our face and not recognize others?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "now that you have promised to be my subordinate, of course, you should accept the agreement that your subordinates should accept. As long as you accept it, you will not be afraid of the opposition." "Who is the girl?" Tianyan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, a second-class ordinary master at the prefecture level, who spoke to them in such a big tone, and looked at her as if poison sect was nothing at all. "Who am I? You''ll know when I become my subordinate. What''s up? Have you thought about it? I don''t have much time." "OK." Tianyan promised, "since as the girl said, no matter what we do, we can''t escape death. No matter what we do, we can''t stabilize the poison sect. Then we are willing to become the girl''s subordinates, subject to the girl''s constraints and obey the girl''s orders. My subordinates Tianyan, meet the Lord." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Wang Xinyi: "what about you?" Although Wang Xinyi is unwilling, she always listens to her husband, so she does what her husband says. With a sigh, Wang Xinyi and also knelt on one knee: "my subordinates, Wang Xinyi, meet the Lord." "Very good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "come here." Beigong Zheng came out of the space and slowly came forward. When he came here, he didn''t suppress the pressure in his body. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan are the eldest lady of poison sect and the second young master of Tianjia. Although their own strength is not good, they can still recognize Tianji high-level experts. "Madam." Beigong Zheng was dressed in a black robe. The whole person was hidden in the black robe. Even his hands were caged in his cuffs. He came to Lu Xiaoxiao and nodded respectfully. Heaven level is a high-level person, which is equivalent to the level of poison sect elder. Moreover, looking at this person''s breath, he is almost equal to the elder. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan took a breath. A high-level super expert at heaven level is so respectful to a second-level woman at prefecture level. Who is this woman? What''s your identity? In the poison sect, let alone let the great elder love her and the king so respectfully. Even in the face of her father, the great elder will not be so respectful and humble. "Don''t be polite." Lu Xiaoxiao ordered without taboo: "go and poison them both." "Yes." As soon as Wang Xinyi and Tianyan heard this, they jumped up directly from the ground, glared at Lu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "so you''re from the Holy See of light!" No wonder a sky level high-level expert can be so obedient. In Guangming Holy See, as long as there is a relationship and the relationship is in place, not to mention the prefecture level, even if you are only human level, there will be Tianji experts to serve you. However, the heavenly family was put into ghosts by the leader of the bright Vatican. As a descendant of the heavenly family, if he dies or is put into ghosts, he will never humiliate their heavenly family and become the running dog of the bright Vatican! "Why? If I were from the Holy See of light, you wouldn''t be my subordinate?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. Tianyan''s face is extremely distorted. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she really wants to peel her skin and cramp. "The destruction of the heavenly family is due to the Holy See of light. Although I have nothing, I still have a proud character. If you are a member of the Holy See of light, you don''t have to say anything more. Even if you die, I will never become a running dog of the Holy see of light!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in appreciation and stopped teasing him: "don''t worry, I''m not from the bright Vatican. And like you, I''ll destroy the bright Vatican one day. If you really hate the Holy See of light so much, then accept the bug and become my subordinate and obey me. I promise that in the near future, I will save my heavenly family who have been thrown into ghosts. " "What?" Tianyan and Wang Xinyi were stunned. Did they really hear right? This woman just said she was going to destroy the Holy See of light? She also said she was going to the ghost to save the heavenly family? "You... What did you just say?" Tianyan, who had no vision for his relatives, asked blankly. "I never like to say it twice. Whether to plant poison or not, it''s up to you two. I never like to force people." You don''t call it coercion? Tianyan and Wang Xinyi turned their eyes in their hearts and were speechless about Lu Xiaoxiao''s shamelessness. "We plant!" said Wang Xinyi. Chapter 844 She and Tianyan have had a good relationship since they got married. Tianyan has only her wife, not even a concubine. So for Wang Xinyi, she values Tianyan and Tianjia very much. If this woman can really save Tianyan''s family, as Tianyan''s wife, she will recognize her even if she is a cow and a horse. Tianyan looked at Wang Xinyi gratefully, knelt on the ground again and accepted Lu Xiaoxiao''s baptism. Beigong Zheng cut a hole in Tianyan and Wang Xinyi''s wrist, and then sent the mature Gu insects in. Ru''s white insect just entered the blood, and the cut in their wrists miraculously improved. Looking at the intact wrist, Tianyan said, "Lord, from today on, our husband and wife are your people. The poison sect has become like this. How can we quell the rebellion?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Stay in the poison sect and prepare your clothes for the throne. Wait for the old poison king to inherit the throne after his death." That''s it? Wang Xinyi and Tianyan looked at each other and obviously didn''t believe it. Suddenly, the white light outside vibrated, and the whole poison sect was wrapped by the dazzling white light. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan looked at the light outside in shock and turned white. Wang Xinyi went to the poison king two days ago. He said he could last for half a month. But in only two days, he had no way to control the power in his body. He couldn''t suppress it and escalated directly. Above the heavenly peak! If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would really cheer. But if you were the poison king of the acquired poison body, you would have exceeded the limit of human beings, and there was only one way to die. The elders and disciples of the poison sect flew to the main hall of the poison king, fell on the periphery and knelt down. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Tianyan and Wang Xinyi and said, "what? I didn''t lie to you? Fortunately, you are already my people, otherwise you just want to run at this time." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and disappeared. Even the high-level man behind Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared. After looking at her husband, Wang Xinyi asked with a pale face, "what shall we do now? Is she really reliable?" "Now that she has planted poisonous insects in our bodies, it shows that we are valuable to her. Isn''t her purpose to let us control the poison sect? In that case, let''s wait and see what happens. Even dad doesn''t know when he will be forced to upgrade, but she knows, which shows that she is not ordinary. Since she guessed everything, the whole poison sect should also be under her control. " "So... We don''t have to do anything now. Just go to see Dad for the last time, don''t we?" Tianyan smiled bitterly: "we are now the fish on the knife and feet, which can be slaughtered by others. That''s all we can do." Wang Xinyi didn''t speak any more. She took Tianyan''s hand and flew towards the poison King''s palace. Shortly after flying into the air, Wang Xinyi and Wang Xinai met. Wang Xinai and his wife were followed by two people. They had no poison gas on them. Wang Xinyi dared to guarantee that they were definitely not from the poison sect. "Oh, isn''t this your sister and brother-in-law? Why is your face so ugly?" Wang Xinyi sneered: "dad broke through the sky peak and will die soon. It''s hard for you to think it''s a happy event?" Wang Xinai smiled and couldn''t hide her joy. "Dad is a poison the day after tomorrow. Although his life can''t be longer than others, he has been a super expert for 1500 years. Turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, so my sister doesn''t feel sad about what will come. After all, in this world, if you get something, you have to pay. My father and sister have acquired poison body. They have enjoyed much better treatment than others since they were born. When practicing, no matter how hard others work, they can''t compare with your physique. So there must be gains and losses, right? " "Small people succeed." now that she has torn her face, Wang Xinyi feels that she doesn''t need to maintain superficial peace with Wang Xinai. After all, no matter how good her attitude towards the other party is, she can never change the fact that the other party wants to kill her. In that case, Wang Xinyi doesn''t intend to mediate with her anymore. "Wang Xinyi, what do you mean by this? Who do you say is successful?" they are dying. They should not be grandchildren to make her happy. Is Wang Xinyi''s brain really made of grass? Wang Xinyi sneered: "it means literally! Wang Xinai, a good independent and self-improvement poison sect. You have to bring in the people of the bright Vatican and run to be the running dog of the bright Vatican. Do you think you deserve the ancestors of the Wang family?" "Who led the people of Guangming holy see in? Don''t talk nonsense!" this is absolutely taboo in the poison sect. At this most critical moment, although all the preparations have been made, Wang Xinai still doesn''t want to be held by others. She is a person who does everything perfectly. "Hehe, dare you say that the two people behind are not from the Holy See of light?" "Of course not." Wang Xinai lied without pressure. "Well, I''ll have them killed immediately. Come on, kill these two Jian who are not our sect!" The faces of the two people behind Wang Xinai changed, and their humble eyes quickly flashed a cold light. Before the poison king died, Wang Xinyi was still the eldest lady of the poison sect who was only second to the poison king. Her order soon attracted several guards of the poison sect to take down the two people of the bright Vatican behind Wang Xinai. "Who dares?!" Wang Xinai stood up in front of the two messengers of the bright Vatican and shouted angrily, "if I dare to touch one of them, I will kill the whole family." "Hehe, Wang Xinai, you''re really OK! In order to be the king of poison, you''re fighting hard. Have you been poisoned by the race? You''ll die if they die, won''t you?" Seeing that Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming looked sluggish, Wang Xinyi said, "I really don''t understand how I can have such an excellent sister as you. Even if my qualification is mediocre, I don''t even have Cao. I feel sick talking to you!" With that, Wang Xinyi left Wang Xinai and took Tianyan to the poison King''s palace. The rest of Wang Xinai jumped angrily behind. "Wang Xinyi, what''s so great about you? What about the poison body the day after tomorrow? What if Dad loves you more? I''ll let you watch how the whole poison sect fell into my hands right away! Hum, you continue to be proud! I think you can be proud for another hour or two!" Chapter 845 After that, Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming, with two messengers from the Holy See of light, also flew to the main hall of the poison king. Because this power has been suppressed for a long time, the poison King''s impact on the sky level peak is very short and successful. From the white light earthquake to the arrival of Wang Xinyi and Tianyan, the poison king has crossed the limit of mankind and entered a new field. At this moment, he even felt the flatness of the road. If he was given another thousand years, he was even confident that he could leap from the top of heaven level to the God level that only the ancient top experts could reach. Unfortunately... His body doesn''t allow him to go on. At this moment, he could feel that his body was filled with a magnificent force, which could almost destroy the sky and the earth. But he also knew that the true Qi in his body was burning the source of his life. When this gas disappears, the source of his life will be burned out. "Dad." Wang Xinyi and Tianyan came to the poison king and knelt down one after another. Wang Xinyi looked at the poison king with tears. From now on, without the support of the poison king, she will be alone. How can she survive in the poison sect surrounded by experts? At this moment, Wang Xinyi automatically blocked Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s not that she doesn''t trust people, but that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to trust her at all. After all, she still doesn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao''s last name, who does what and where to live. All 11 members of the elder''s cabinet have arrived at the moment, and everyone looks very bad. When Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming arrived, they just saw their father full of energy and 11 elders with poor faces standing beside him. Wang Xinai also squeezed out a few tears, knelt down with Zhang Qingming and called "Dad". The two messengers of the Holy See of light behind her knelt down one after another with her escort. The poison King took a look at the sad eldest daughter and another look at the second daughter, who was in tears but could not hide his excitement, and sighed. "I have succeeded the poison king for 2900 years. I remember when I succeeded the poison king, I was just over 100 years old, and the old poison king was still young, but he gave me the position of the poison king to let me know how to be a leader of the sect in advance. I am very grateful to the old poison king for his love for me, and I regret that I didn''t give up my position to the eldest Miss Wang Xinyi of poison sect a hundred years ago. My old son and little daughter are only 200 years old now. Now we have broken through the sky peak and are about to leave the world. Here, I would like to ask the elders of the elder Pavilion whether they can abide by the will we have made now? " The 11 elders held fists with ugly faces, bowed to the poison king and said, "please follow the instructions of the poison king." "OK." The poison King nodded and winked at the guard behind him. The guard immediately brought up a scroll. The poison king said, "this scroll has my will. Now I will tell you the contents of my will." After saying that, she spread out her will and read: "the eldest Miss Wang Xinyi of the poison sect has continued the body of the poison sect after tomorrow. At the age of 230, she has broken through to the middle level of the prefecture level. She is more qualified than the second Miss Wang Xinai and is more suitable to be the leader of the poison sect. From now on, I will pass the poison King Spirit card to Wang Xinyi. From now on, the poison sect, 27 sects under the poison sect, and the branches of the poison sect in all parts of the sky are under the command of Wang Xinyi. Everyone must obey Wang Xinyi''s orders. Do you have any objection? " Wang Xinyi and Wang Xinai raised their heads in surprise. They couldn''t believe what they heard. That day, when the poison king said that he was running out of time and was ready to pass the poison King''s throne to Wang Xinyi, several members of the elder''s Pavilion came out to stop it. And at that time, there was a poison king who didn''t pass on the throne of poison king to Wang Xinai, so they took a big move. The poison king was silent for a long time, and finally decided not to be busy to determine the candidate for the time being. There is no suspense about the position of the poison king. It should be Wang Xinyi''s, but the members of the elder''s Pavilion moved and the poison king said that, it can be determined that the whole poison sect is already in Wang Xinai''s bag. And these days, Wang Xinai didn''t ask 11 elders to help her speak well in front of her father. It is clear that the will is still Wang Xinyi''s drug king. The will almost made Wang Xinai kill with a knife. This eccentricity is really not a bit! At this moment, Wang Xinai, who was going to kill Wang Xinyi and his wife, decided that it was over. She didn''t want to kill the two people. She wanted to keep them in prison day and night and let them taste the consequences of Wang Xinai. Seeing that no one spoke, the poison king looked unhappy and asked, "is there any meaning to this will?" At this moment, the poison king was already the top expert at the top of heaven level. Even if he was about to die, no one dared to try his edge. Tianji peak and Tianji peak are completely two concepts. The gap between them is equivalent to the difference between prefecture level and Tianji level. So everyone bowed their heads and respectfully expressed no objection. The poison king looked at the 11 members of the elder Pavilion and said, "the elder pavilion has always been the mainstay of the poison sect and the most important part of the poison sect. Do you have any objection? If you have any objection, you can raise it immediately." "If we return to the poison king, we have no objection. We will try our best to help the eldest lady and push the poison sect into a new era under the leadership of the eldest lady." the eldest elder hugged his fist and bowed seamlessly. "OK." The poison King nodded happily, looked at Wang Xinai and asked, "Xinai, do you have any objection to this will?" Wang Xinai looked at the poison king with mocking eyes. objection? She has a big objection! But at this moment, she only hoped that the poison king would die quickly. After she died, she would have no objection. All who resist her must die! "My daughter has no objection." The poison King nodded, "OK. Since everyone has no objection, we will announce the second will." Wang Xinai took a cold look at the poison king and said: if you want to die, die quickly. Where are so many wills? Brain cripple or what, knowing that his will will will not count after his death, we have to waste our time! "As one of the four major sects, the poison sect has always adhered to its own style and style. Although the people of the poison sect practice martial arts and practice with poison, there has been no case of the disciples of the poison sect abusing and killing the martial artists in the heaven through poison for thousands of years under our leadership. I am very relieved. Chapter 846 The poison sect was founded in Nanyang heaven because the old poison king was once favored by the Shenwu sect, so he passed down the ancestral training. The poison sect is always loyal to the Shenwu sect. After my death, under the leadership of the new generation of poison king, everyone must also be loyal to Shenwu gate. Those who defecte to the Holy See of light and the holy land are tantamount to betraying the poison sect and dying. Whoever does not obey the new poison king is tantamount to betraying the poison sect and dying. " Close the will, the white light on the poison king has begun to dissipate gradually, and his physical fitness is rapidly disappearing at the speed that people can see with the naked eye. "Well, this is my will. It''s not difficult. There are only three provisions: first, make Wang Xinyi the king of poison. Second, everyone must be loyal to Wang Xinyi, the rebels and die. Third, the poison sect must be loyal to the Shenwu sect, defecte to the other two holy men and die. Do you understand?" "Yes, yes!" The poison king was very pleased with everyone''s answer, nodded with satisfaction, and then closed his eyes and stopped talking. The light gradually became smaller and weaker until even Wang Xinai felt that the smell of the poison king was worse than her, and then he suddenly stood up. "The poison king is about to die, so before he dies, I will issue three orders here: first, start immediately and annul the will of the old poison king. The whole poison sect will respect me from now on, including 27 sects and 127 branches under the jurisdiction of the poison sect. If anyone doesn''t follow, he will die. Second, from now on, everyone should obey my orders. If anyone dares not to obey, Third, from today on, the poison sect will continue to be loyal to the Shenwu sect, but it must be loyal to the bright Vatican from the heart, otherwise it will be tantamount to betraying the sect and dying. Do you understand? " Although Wang Xinai could stand up after the poison king died, she couldn''t help it! I can''t help it at all! Since childhood, her father has been very partial to her because she is not the acquired poison. Other sects have many descendants, so it doesn''t make people very jealous who is favored. However, in the poison sect, each generation of poison king has at most two children, especially in their generation, only she and Wang Xinyi. If Wang Xinyi wasn''t the acquired poison, the old man wouldn''t be so crazy. Because of Wang Xinyi''s acquired poison, she was driven out of the center of power since childhood. When she was a child, she clearly had a good time with her sister, but her sister always left her for meetings. Whether it''s martial arts resources or networking resources, Wang Xinyi always has an advantage. She had endured it for hundreds of years and finally endured it until the old man was dying. So in any case, she can''t let the old man swallow his breath smoothly. She wants him to watch his hard-working daughter be tortured to death by her! She wants him to see that the whole poison sect finally falls on her daughter who has never been concerned by him! She wants him to watch the poison sect fall into the hands of the Holy See of light! In short, what he wants, she will personally break it at the moment of his death. Wang Xinai''s words were immediately supported by some people of the poison sect. These people are towards Wang Xinai, especially after the Tianjia accident, these people have become loyal. In fact, it hasn''t been a few days since the collapse of Tianjia, so these diehards were formed in recent days. Listening to the resounding answer, Wang Xinai raised her lips slightly, looked at the poison king sitting on the futon, whose strength was slowly disappearing, and was walking towards death step by step, and asked, "what''s it like? What''s the taste of finding that what you say can''t count at all?" "Wang Xinai, don''t go too far. My father hasn''t died yet. How can you say such treacherous words in front of my father?" Wang Xinyi couldn''t see it anymore. She stood up and pointed to Wang Xinai''s nose and yelled. "How can I go too far? How can I go too far? I just pick him to say such words before he dies, otherwise how can he hear me? How can he see my glory in the poison sect? How can I witness his daughter, who has been held up all his life, being trampled on by me?" "Don''t think you have the support of elders and the support of people from the bright Vatican. You are great. The poison sect has been handed down for 20000 years, and there are countless disciples in the sect. Everyone takes the poison King''s order as their will. Now the poison King''s order is in my hands. Don''t become a traitor of the poison sect and force me to destroy you!" When Wang Xinyi said this, she actually had no confidence at all, because Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t appeared until now. She is almost sure that she and Tianyan have been fooled. This woman is just trying to cheat her poison sect''s baby. He looked at Tianyan and wanted to ask him what to do, but he was afraid of being cut off by 11 Tianji senior elders and hearing what they said. At this moment, Wang Xinyi really hated herself. If she can survive here today, she will not be noble and look down on the power below. At this time, none of the elders of the poison sect stood up to speak for her. She basically knew her end. After listening to Wang Xinyi''s words, Wang Xinai laughed and mocked: "You exterminate? Wang Xinyi, have you figured out the current situation of the poison sect? You want to exterminate me? What about your poison King''s order? Who among the 27 subordinate sects and 127 branch rudders saw that you have the poison King''s order? After a while, when you go down to accompany this old immortal, the poison King''s order will be mine! So I am the poison king, and you will only be a soul hooked by the soul sect Just spirit! " The elder, with a bad complexion, interrupted the argument and said: "The life span of the poison king is about to reach the limit. The eldest lady is the heir of the poison king, but the second lady is not satisfied. Why not? Since both ladies are the daughters of the poison king, here, under everyone''s witness, the second lady will show your people to the eldest lady and the poison king, so that the eldest lady and the poison king can also evaluate and see the arrival of the second lady Does Di have the ability to sit on the throne of poison king? " The elder''s words made Wang Xinyi look pale and Wang Xinai look proud. Hum, with a smile, Wang Xinai said, "OK, let''s see my people now. At the same time, we can also show you the strength of the next generation of poison king of the poison sect." After that, Wang Xinai said, "all the people who are miss Ben stand behind Miss Ben!" Soon, the poison sect began to move. There were at least 5000 or 6000 people in such a large poison sect headquarters. Wang Xinai''s voice fell, and nearly 1500 people immediately stood behind her. The poison king felt better when he saw this number. After all, only a small part of the people who blatantly opposed him. Most of the people were loyal to him. Chapter 847 Seeing this number, Wang Xinyi felt better and said with a smile: "Wang Xinai, what have you done in the past 200 years? It seems that you have been keen on this aspect since you were sensible. Why have you attracted such a few people for 200 years? Just such a few people? You mean to say that the poison sect is yours?" Wang Xinai was not affected by Wang Xinyi''s words at all, and said in a good mood, "yes. It took me 200 years to get only 1500 people here. Because you and the old and immortal forces are really too strong, more people are not loyal to you, but they dare not rebel. At least in front of the old and immortal, they dare not rebel." "Wang Xinai, can you leave some virtue? One by one, old and immortal, are you not afraid of being struck and thunderstruck?" "Hehe, when I was promoted, I was really hit by thunder and lightning, and I was also very afraid. But I wanted to call him immortal, because in my heart, I never regarded him as my father since I was sensible. This immortal is just your father." "Since it''s my father, what qualifications do you have to seize the position of poison king? You''re so powerful. Go out and start your own business?" "Hehe, Wang Xinyi, are you too naive?" "Are you naive? 1500 people, are you going to seize the poison sect?" "Not to mention that there are 15000 diehards here, they just don''t betray the poison sect for the time being. When the diehards die, do you think they will still be loyal to you?! And even if these people are loyal to you, so what? Look for yourself. There are less than half of the people at the prefecture level and the Xuan level. Can you regard them as power with such a meager strength? Don''t you both know that the two people behind me are the messengers of the Holy See of light? They have a lot of hands in Nanyang, and they are so many that you can''t expect. Also, look at the 11 elders standing next to Lao undead. Now they all support me. Not to mention the Holy See of light, even if the 11 elders do it, you can''t kill more than 3000 people. And don''t forget that Qingming is the young leader of the scholar''s Academy. Now the poison sect has been surrounded by 1000 experts of the scholar''s Academy. Do you think you are very powerful with these 3000 people? " "So these two people behind you are from the Holy See of light?" the poison king, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth weakly. At this moment, his power has spread to a little. Supreme? Or Wu Sheng? He doesn''t know anymore. But he must stay! Anyway, he will stay! This evil was done in his hands, whether it was When Wang Xinai heard the poison King''s problem, he nodded and said, "yes, they are from the Holy See of light." "So you have taken refuge in the Holy See of light?" "That''s right! Qingming''s family believes in the Holy See of light. Women sing and men follow, chickens follow chickens, dogs follow dogs. If Tianjia hadn''t rebelled against the Holy See of light and been thrown into ghosts, wouldn''t my sister also join the Holy See of light?" "But your sister and brother-in-law have never had contact with the people of the bright Vatican," said the poison king. "Hehe, so who can blame? The whole family deserves to be thrown into ghosts!" "Wang Xinai!" Tianyan couldn''t stand others talking about Tianjia''s affairs, which was simply throwing salt on his wound. "It''s no use yelling at me. I can''t let your fool''s family climb out of the ghost." What does Tianyan want to say? The poison king raised his hand to stop it. His time is running out. Once his energy falls below the wusheng level, he will die of old age immediately. At this moment, everyone was surprised to find that the poison king, who originally looked only 40 years old, has rapidly aged down. "So did you decide to follow suit and follow the scholar''s academy to be the running dog of the bright Vatican?" "Don''t be so ugly. Everyone has his own aspirations." "Hehe, very good! Very good!" the poison King nodded: "I just made a will. Anyone who dares to take refuge in the Holy See of light will betray the sect. Since you don''t take me as your father or your sister as your relatives, I don''t need to take you as your daughter. All the envoys of Shenwu sect have heard that Wang Xinai colludes with the Holy See of light. The two people behind her are the envoys of the Holy See of light, and the Holy See of light is still in Nanyang There are many people lurking. As for who else, you can only investigate. " After listening to the poison King''s words, Wang Xinai''s face suddenly turned white. Qin LV, the leader of the 9 brigade in charge of Nanyang Tiannan area in the poison sect, appeared in the poison sect with more than 100 people of Shenwu sect. They took off the clothes of the lower disciples of the poison sect and revealed the badge representing the Dharma executors of Shenwu sect. Wang Xinyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She didn''t expect that her father had such a stroke of God before he died. "Poison king, thank you for your cooperation. Shenwu gate has been catching Jian Xi who sneaked into Nanyang sky. I believe these two people will provide Shenwu gate with a lot of clues." The poison King''s forehead is full of fine beads of sweat. At the moment, he has shrunk a lot. The massive loss of energy makes him not even have the strength to stand up, so he can only nod slightly. "So... Do these people need to be handled by Shenwu gate?" Qin LV asked Wang Xinai, who looked gray and lost his color in an instant. "She and the people behind her are all drug addicts, so we want to punish them with the commandments of the sect." Qin LV nodded, "OK. Since the poison king wants to clean up the door, I won''t bother you." After that, Captain Qin took out two pale envoys of the Holy See with his elite generals. Wang Xinyi watched the captain of 9 brigade walk away with more than 100 Nanyangtian law enforcement officers, and the whole person was stunned. The captain of the 9th brigade! Sky level middle level character! And the law enforcement officers under the captain are the lowest and prefecture level experts. Obviously, they were already at a disadvantage, but her father let more than 100 prefecture level experts go! If we don''t let these masters go, at least these 11 elders will not blatantly disobey the gambling king! When seeing the Nanyangtian law enforcement team, Wang Xinai, who was almost scared to lie down, turned pale. At the moment, his face is much better. After all, the rule of the major temples is that they can only be loyal to the temples of their own heaven and earth. When you establish a sect, the temple will not have any requirements for you, but once you establish a sect in this heaven and earth, you must obey the laws of this heaven and earth and finally the temple of this heaven and earth. This is no different from the state power of the Antarctic continent. Chapter 848 So when she saw Nanyangtian law enforcement team, she was very nervous. She thought she was going to die today. Who knows, the dead old man probably didn''t have a clear mind. He let go of the law enforcement team and faced her alone. Seeing that Wang Xinyi and Tianyan seem to have eaten flies at the moment, Wang Xinai couldn''t help laughing. "Dead old boss, your body has become withered wood. It''s so difficult that your mind is full of grass? Just now someone was waiting. You didn''t take the opportunity to let the people of Nanyangtian law enforcement team kill me. Now you want to kill me again, but it''s a fantasy. And are you sure you cleaned up the portal, not me?" "Wang Xinai, the people of the law enforcement team haven''t gone far. What do you have to do? Dad has spared you. Don''t get out of the poison sect with your running dog!" "Ha ha." Wang Xinai looked at Wang Xinyi like an idiot and sneered, "how can I leave if I don''t take down the poison sect and don''t let you die in front of the dead old leader?" After that, Wang Xinai finally started his killer mace and said to 11 heaven level senior elders, "elders, please. I can''t have Wang Xinyi for the poison sect. Now that you have agreed to let me be the poison king, help me solve the bitch, or let the dead old boss see whether it''s him or me who decides the poison sect now." Wang Xinai looked at Wang Xinyi and Tianyan and immediately made preparations for the war. He sneered: "it''s only a prefecture level and a Xuan level. It''s so difficult that he still wants to fight against the high-level elders of Tian level with his own strength?" However, when the voice fell, Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming suddenly felt wrong and suddenly turned around, they saw a large wave of black masked people suddenly appear behind them. Then they grabbed the head of her poison sect disciple with their left hand and cut it mercilessly with their right hand to the big pulse at the neck. Everyone was stunned at this moment. No one knew where these masked people in black appeared, and why they used such ground fissure killing techniques against the disciples of the poison sect. After all, this is heaven. After all, the disciples of the poison sect leader are experts above the human level. After all... You can''t die by cutting your throat like this. However, the next moment, the scene that made everyone''s eyes fall happened. Just after the poison sect disciples had their throats cut without fighting back, their bodies were like a bulging balloon suddenly pierced a hole, "poof" directly turned into dry zombies. Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming opened their mouths, surprised and thrilled, staring at the sudden emergence of 1500 enemies in black. "You... Who are you? Do you know the consequences of trespassing into the poison sect?" Wang Xinai felt that he was bad, and asked in a shrill voice with his eyes splitting. "We are the subordinates of Xuanmen Wenyao. Thanks to Miss Wang Er, our leader Wen suffered a lot before. So today we are here to add congestion to Miss Wang Er. We can''t let you achieve what Miss Wang Er wants to do today." Yin Li was dressed in black and covered his head with a black scarf. By the way, he suppressed his strength to the prefecture level, but he used heaven level authority when he just killed. Therefore, the disciples of Yigan poison sect died unjustly in front of such a sinister killer. Wang Xinyi''s eyes lit up when she heard that the man in black came from Xuanmen. It turned out that the woman had already arranged the people of Xuanmen to the poison sect. No wonder she was so angry that she wanted to accept the poison sect. Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming quickly retreated to the 11 elders, and then dared to face Yin Li and others. They asked coldly, "who do I say? It''s the people of Xuanmen. It''s also true. If they can''t beat people, they have to sneak out of the mound. The people of Xuanmen are really good. It''s worth me to poison your deputy leader myself. But I''m surprised. Your Xuanmen can''t protect themselves now. What are you doing here? Are you driven out by your two elders and dreaming of coming to the poison sect to occupy the magpie''s nest? " Yin Li smiled: "the second young lady is really humorous. Don''t you know that your eldest young lady has given the ten thousand poison fairy grass to our leader for detoxification?" "What?" Wang Xinai, with a ferocious face, pointed to Wang Xinyi: "you bitch, stole ten thousand poisonous fairy grass without permission!" Wang Xinyi looks at Wang Xinai. She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Today, she felt that Wang Xinai was a complete madman! "Wang Xinyi, talk! You traitor of poison sect, you..." With a dull noise, Wang Xinai and Zhang Qingming were directly blown out. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan looked up in surprise and found that the 11 poison sect elders who were standing behind them and regarded as umbrellas by them were flying Wang Xinai and his wife. How?! Wang Xinyi and Tianyan''s thinking is stuck at the moment, and they don''t understand the divine turning point at the moment. Aren''t the 11 elders Wang Xinai''s people? Didn''t the 11 elders steal the poisonous fairy grass for her? Although the 1500 Xuanmen disciples can''t be underestimated, at first glance, they are only at the prefecture level. Most of them are even at the human level. They are not opponents of the poison sect elders. Why did they suddenly turn against each other? "How? How..." Wang Xinai lay painfully on the ground, with a pair of frightened and unwilling eyes looking at the 11 ugly elders who shot at her from behind. "You agreed to stand on my side! You agreed to support me as the poison king! Why? Why?!" "We are ordered by the Lord to let the eldest lady sit as the leader of the poison sect. Second lady, you lost." 11 heaven level high-ranking people. They are the most talkative people of the poison sect. They say Wang Xinai lost, so Wang Xinai must have lost. Because a sky level high-level is enough to crush all Prefecture levels. Even if Yin Li and other sky level high-level experts who hide their strength are standing there, Wang Xinai is not afraid, because she knows that as long as an elder can crush all the other people. She also plans to make these people come and go. As a result "Your Lord is not me? When will others become your Lord again? Who is that man? Get out of here!" Wang Xinai was crazy and shouted on the ground. A woman wearing a black gauze skirt and a black scarf appeared in front of Wang Xinai. Wang Xinyi and Tianyan''s eyes lit up. It was really this powerful woman! But... When did she become the Lord of 11 elders? Different from Wang Xinai, Zhang Qingming has always had a bad complexion and a pale face since he saw the law enforcement officers in Nanyangtian. Chapter 849 At this moment, seeing that the general situation is gone and a mysterious woman in black appears, he keeps crying and kowtowing on the ground regardless of three, seven and twenty-one: "Please spare my life! Please spare my life for the sake that I am not a member of the poison sect! From now on, I will draw a clear line with the poison sect and never participate in anything of the poison sect. I... I will stop Wang Xinai now!" "Zhang Qingming, you betrayed me!" Wang Xinai stared at Zhang Qingming. He really wanted to bite Zheng Qingming to pieces. In her life, she hates people to trample on her, despise her and betray her. And at this moment, she went through everything. Wang Xinyi stepped on her again from a commanding position and looked at her and the people behind her who would have defected to her side. At the moment, Wang Xinyi showed a touch of sarcastic ridicule. Coupled with the betrayal of her husband Zhang Qingming and 11 elders, Wang Xinai was so angry that she spewed out a big mouthful of blood. "Bitch, if you didn''t want to put the poison sect in your pocket, how could I accompany you to this step? Now the Lord has appeared. You not only don''t repent, don''t admit your mistake, but also curse people. You... You''re so crazy!" "Zhang Qingming, you cheap man, why are you so cheap? If you didn''t want to merge poison sect and scholar''s Academy, would I run back to compete with Wang Xinyi for the position of poison king? I''m just a mysterious woman. If it wasn''t for your scholar''s Academy, would I want to attack poison sect with eggs? I married you when I was 30 years old. After I married you, you nagged me every day. Now that I failed, I immediately became a bitch! I''m crazy! Zhang Qingming, how can you be so cheap, how can you be so cheap even your heart? You people of our scholar''s Academy are all cheap men! They are all villains to the bone! " Looking at Wang Xinai, who is complacent as soon as he has an advantage and goes crazy as soon as he loses, Zhang Qingming has a feeling of nausea that he has lost the whole zoo. He was such a smart man that he lived with such a stupid woman for two hundred years, and he dared not have a visible woman for two hundred years for the sake of this woman''s poison sect. Zhang Qingming felt that if he talked to this woman again, he would really lose his life. So when Lu Xiaoxiao came over, 11 elders knelt down with ugly faces, and she came directly to him and Wang Xinai and looked down at them, Zhang Qingming begged for mercy: "Lord, please let me go. I... I''m the young leader of the scholar''s Academy. Only... As long as you let me go, I... What you want, i... my father will give you." He looked up and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was definitely a beauty, although he was covered. Zhang Qingming was even moved at this moment. Really moved! He never knew that a woman could taste so much! Looking at Zhang Qingming already like this, his eyes can still shine Yin light. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips are slightly raised, and even his big eyes are slightly curved, like the curved moon in the sky, which makes Zhang Qingming''s heart almost stop suddenly. He was lecherous and liked women since childhood, but no one could make him just look at her and think that as long as he had her, he would never have to find a woman in his life. "You said, your father can give me what I want?" Zhang Qingming nodded as soon as he heard it. "Yes, my father can give you what you want right away, as long as you can let me go." "Hehe, people in this region of heaven generally have a long life. Without you, your father can find it again. You frame me when you say you are so valuable!" "No, no, no! I don''t think I dare frame the Lord! My father''s place has been destroyed and can''t have children in my life. So I''m my father''s only son and I''m the leader of the scholar''s Academy in the future!" "Does your father really love you?" "Yes, yes!" Zhang Qingming quickly nodded and stared at Lu Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of pride. He was the leader of scholar''s Academy, one of the six sects in the future. What kind of woman would not enjoy happiness with him? Wang Xinyi and Tianyan really feel enough looking at Zhang Qingming. Their eyes almost didn''t stick to Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Does he still want to swallow the Lord? He looks like he is the leader of the scholar''s Academy. He doesn''t think about it. Even if one day he becomes the leader of the Academy, Lu Xiaoxiao is in charge of the whole poison sect and Xuanxuan gate! Such a bottomless woman who regards the Guangming Vatican as an enemy. Can you handle it with a * * silk like Zhang Qingming? Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry with Zhang Qingming and said, "in that case, I''ll spare your life. I hope your value can be similar to what you said. Otherwise, I will make you feel that death is also an extravagant hope." Zhang Qingming shivered and was taken down by Yin Li and others. The people of the poison sect didn''t see where he went. Anyway, he didn''t see him again after he took it down. After Zhang Qingming was taken down, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Wang Xinai and kicked her in the face. Wang Xinai screamed and stared at Xiaoxiao with nosebleed: "bitch, how dare you kick me?! I''m the second miss of poison sect!" "The poison sect doesn''t have a second lady like you." at the moment, the poison king is weak and can''t even speak. Mo ran glanced at Wang Xinai. The poison King lowered his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "thank you for your salvation to the poison sect." Although today''s poison sect is no longer under the control of the Wang family, he saw the congenital poison body standing with Lu Xiaoxiao. Only he is qualified to really command the whole poison sect. He knew in his heart that neither Wang Xinyi nor Wang Xinai had the ability to really command the poison sect. Because his two daughters lack one thing, that is wisdom. Compared with the black masked girl in front of her, her two daughters are too weak. So anyway, it''s impossible for the poison sect to remain in the hands of his two daughters. It''s much better to give the poison sect to a young man with congenital poison body than to those elders who are like grass on the wall, and then let the whole poison sect rot away from their bones. So when Lu Xiaoxiao found him and directly told him that she would take over the poison sect from now on, he was more relieved. The poison King buried his head and thanked Lu Xiaoxiao. After he bowed his head and became a minister, he never raised his head again. "Dad!" feeling the disappearance of the poison King''s breath, Wang Xinyi hurried to the poison king. Just after his hand touched the poison King''s body, his dead but still dissipating energy quickly weathered his bones to ashes. Chapter 850 The poison king who has just died is now holding only clothes in Wang Xinyi''s hands. "Dad!" Wang Xinyi burst into tears. She knew that from this moment on, she was no longer the eldest lady of the poison sect and no longer the beautiful girl of heaven who was well protected by her father. From this moment on, she was just a subordinate of the woman in black. The 11 elders of the poison sect are from the generation of Grandpa poison king, because they are not the acquired poison body. Although their cultivation speed is slower, they are not limited by years and age. As long as you don''t get killed, it''s absolutely easy to live for more than ten thousand years in this fantasy world. Therefore, in addition to being respectful to the poison King''s grandfather, both the poison King''s father and the dead old poison king can rely on their elders. After all, compared with the poison king, they are the real mainstay of the poison sect. However, honest people are afraid of horizontal, horizontal people are afraid of shameless, shameless people are afraid of dying, and those who are afraid of dying are full of strength And the 11 of them, when they were about to usher in the peak of their life, met such a woman who was horizontal, shameless, lifeless and with special strength. Today, the 11 of them are discussing how to expose Wang Xinai''s collusion with Guangming Vatican after Wang Xinai becomes the poison king, so that she can become a street mouse in Nanyang day, and then drive her out of the poison sect. The 11 of them will really take over the poison sect. Who knows, such an alien who doesn''t know where to drill out. When they discussed, they clearly arranged the boundary, and it was impossible for the poison king to listen. Who knows, the woman not only listened, but also directly broke through their boundaries, sat in their room and told them directly that she would control the poison sect in the future. Then he said rude words in the face of this. Before they got angry and started, he directly used strong power against them. He didn''t know where to drill out a super master with strange and ugly appearance but more shocking strength. Just standing next to them, 11 of them couldn''t even move their fingers. Next, a master who is proficient in Gu Shu and mantra should be the master of Shu School. He directly put a joint spell in their body. Then, without saying a word, the woman directly shocked them to death. They just wanted to speak, and then they finally stopped. Finally, they could speak weakly. At the right time, it was another shock In this way, from the appearance of this woman to their lying down, and finally completely succumbing to each other''s pomegranate skirt because of unbearable pain, neither the enemy nor we said a strange word. Then the woman''s first words were: "are you willing to submit to me and be my subordinate from now on?" Then they looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes. Without saying a word of nonsense, they kowtowed directly to the demon girl. Then, they didn''t even know the name of the witch, and they had become her subordinates. And the psychology still just secretly clenched her teeth and scolded her, which was another pain of death and life. Finally, the witch smiled and said to them, "if you want to surrender, you must surrender from your body to your heart. Otherwise, when you are far away, think about those who are rebellious. No matter where she is, they will be hurt to death." So they finally really surrendered. Submit completely. Although they also thought about dying, the longer they live, the more afraid and reluctant they are to die. So if you are controlled, you can at least live. At least you still have a high position in the poison sect. Why do they have to die? So now in the face of Lu Xiaoxiao, the 11 elders simply showed their greatest enthusiasm and respect, knelt on one knee and asked for instructions: "Lord, the poison sect can''t be ownerless for a day. Please ascend the throne of the poison sect." Wang Xinai was lying on the ground and was in a state of madness. Hearing what the elders said, they suddenly burst into laughter: "Wang Xinyi, you bitch, I thought you had a great backing and a great Niu force. In the end, the poison sect is still not yours! Ha ha..." He knew that he would die today, but Wang Xinai was not afraid. She wants to win! Only losing can really break her down. Although her poison King dream has come to naught, Wang Xinyi can''t take much advantage. Don''t you see that the 11 old things have respected others? She and Wang Xinyi just drew. So she was still very happy. However, her abnormal psychology was touched by someone. Just when Wang Xinai was ecstatic and laughing, Lu Xiaoxiao said to 11 elders, "what Lord, don''t shout. Your Lord is Wang Xinyi, the king of drugs, not me. From now on, you''d better listen to Wang Xinyi''s words, you know?" The 11 elders were stunned and sighed slightly. They couldn''t understand the relationship between Wang Xinyi and the eldest sister. Such a good * * * * movement could let the other party help her. But they can''t listen to the words of the eldest sister. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell. The 11 elders didn''t even have time to breathe. They immediately knelt on the ground. This time, facing Wang Xinyi, they knelt on their knees. Their legs haven''t touched the ground since the poison King''s grandfather died. However, in the face of the patriarch and poison king appointed by Lu Xiaoxiao, they greeted the new master of poison sect with the most humble attitude. "See the poison king! Please take the throne of Lord poison king!" Wang Xinai looked at the scene in shock. Her soul was almost out of her body. Wang Xinyi, whose eyes were about to crack, stared at Wang Xinyi who stepped onto the throne of the poison King step by step. Wang Xinai''s eyes slowly shed a line of blood. Wang Xinyi sat down and looked at Wang Xinai, who was bleeding from her seven orifices not far away. There was no anger in her heart. Originally, she wanted to cut this woman! If it hadn''t been for her random hopping, the poison sect wouldn''t have come to this step. However, when she saw the arrogant elder Pavilion elder kneeling down on her knees in front of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her heart was immediately calm. Tianyu is a place where you speak with your fist, reason with your fist, and conquer everything with violence. Therefore, not only the 11 elders, but also her determination to follow Lu Xiaoxiao without complaint. She knew that her poison king was just a puppet. She knew that what she would do in the future was to try to complete all the orders issued by Lu Xiaoxiao. Without Lu Xiaoxiao, she and Tianyan would die today without any suspense. Chapter 851 Now that you''ve got your life back, don''t think a lot about Xiao. After all, she has saved the poison Sect on the surface. After all, the poison sect still belongs to the Wang family on the surface. Moreover, she can go to ghost to save her husband''s family. Above all, she is definitely the person who benefited the most from the disaster of poison sect! "Hang Wang Xinai''s body in the middle of the square of the poison sect, so that all the disciples of the poison sect can understand a truth when they see her: whoever dares to betray the poison sect will end up like Wang Xinai, and will not tolerate it!" "Yes!" the unknown poison sect disciples thought that Wang Xinyi was the one who calmed the rebellion, and their worship of Wang Xinyi gradually deepened. Even those poison saints who have reached the heaven level in the poison sect are just people who think Lu Xiaoxiao is just the Xuanmen found by Wang Xinyi. The 11 elders of the poison sect are too hypocritical because they hide too deeply. Therefore, when they kneel down to Lu Xiaoxiao, they thought it was the elders of the elders'' Pavilion who saluted in order to thank Lu Xiaoxiao for his great help and calm the rebellion. So at this moment, when they knelt in front of Wang Xinyi, everyone felt that the new drug king was not only kind-hearted, considerate and filial, but also brave and resourceful! The key is that she is still the acquired virus. Although it''s still only a medium level at the prefecture level, I believe that with her qualifications, she will soon become a sky level master. Poison sect will surely move towards another glory. Therefore, the elders of the elder pavilion have knelt down on their knees, and all the disciples of the poison sect have knelt down and kowtowed to their new poison king. Wang Xinai went crazy when she saw the dazzling scene. As if he could not feel the pain, he got up from the ground and attacked Wang Xinyi. With a dull sound of "bang -" an elder slapped out. Wang Xinai spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground. How can Wang Xinai, a Xuan level master, bear the palm of a sky level master? Just a slap directly made the other party angry. Wang Xinai''s body was hung up by the disciples of the poison sect. She is a negative teaching material for everyone. From today on, whoever dares to betray the poison sect will be more miserable than the result of Wang Xinai. After that, Wang Xinyi dismissed people without saying much on the grounds that there were too many things happening today. The new leader of the poison sect succeeded to the throne three days later. She could also ask Lu Xiaoxiao for instructions, and then issue a new order of the poison Sect on the day of succession. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao again, Wang Xinyi and Tianyan were filled with emotion. At the moment when Wang Xinyi ascended the throne of the leader of the poison sect, they knew how wise their decision was. The two knelt respectfully in front of Lu Xiaoxiao on one knee, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to give orders. "Come on, get up. The 11 elders have been poisoned by me. Now I teach you two the art of controlling poisonous insects. These 11 people are all very bad minded and absolutely disloyal. If I''m not here in the future, if you find anything wrong with them, drive the female poisonous insects in your body to make them hurt to death. After several twists and turns, if you still teach them hard , you can kill them directly with poisonous insects. Don''t be merciful. " "Yes!" Tianyan and Wang Xinyi were shocked. For the 11 elders in the elder Pavilion, after this event, they would not believe or respect them at night. From today on, these elders are their subordinates. They want them to give birth, then give birth. They want them to die, then die. From today on, they are just tools to help the poison King manage the poison sect, that''s all. "There''s nothing else. You can do what you should do in the poison sect. There''s no need to let other people in the poison sect know my existence. In the future, people of Fengyun hall will convey my words. If you have any news to tell me, you can also pass it on to the people of Fengyun hall." Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Xinyi and Tianyan and said, "manage the poison sect well." "Lord." Tianyan stopped her when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving. "What''s up?" "You... You said before that the Holy See of light is your enemy. Are you... You want to destroy the Holy See of light and go to ghosts to help me save my family?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "of course it''s true. I never lie. So you should develop and expand the poison sect. Otherwise, how can you compete with the bright Vatican?" As soon as Tianyan''s eyes lit up, he immediately said in a loud voice, "yes!" Everyone in the space lowered their heads because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Never lie? For a woman who cheated the dead but didn''t pay for her life, she said this sentence so smoothly. This Cao definitely fell to no lower limit! "By the way, there''s another thing you need to do on the premise of managing the poison sect." "Lord, please tell me. Xinyi and I will do our best." "How are you feeling with your brother Tiancheng?" in the elder brother''s information, he said that Tiancheng and Tang Mingyue, the second girl of the ice and snow holy palace, can be used. As soon as Tianyan heard about Lu Xiaoxiao''s play, he immediately said: "Tianlei, my eldest brother, and Tiancheng, my third brother, are the only legitimate blood of the Tianjia generation. Our three brothers have always had a very good relationship. For example, most of our family died today, and the remaining experts were thrown into ghosts. There are only me and my third brother left in the world. Although we haven''t contacted each other after the accident, our hearts are connected. Lord, if you want to have another Ally, as long as I make the Lord''s enemy the Holy See of light, the Lord will go to ghost to tell the third brother about the rescue of the heavenly family. I believe he will be willing even if you let him die. " The final result of the Tianjia family was so miserable. Although they were the initiators, Lu Xiaoxiao still looked highly at Tianyan. "I hope he can do as you said. If it''s inconvenient for you to contact, let''s give it to Fengyun hall. I hope he can go with you as you said." "Sure. His mind is not lower than mine." Tianyan has great confidence in his brother. "If so, you should help him. After all, Tang Mingyue''s power will be greatly challenged after the decline of the heavenly family." "Yes, I know. Please rest assured. If there is anything special, I will contact you through Fengyun hall at the first time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and told him the confirmation and contact information of Fengyun hall. Then he was ready to leave. "Lord, I haven''t asked your name yet." As soon as Wang Xinyi spoke, she was pulled by Tianyan. Realizing that she was abrupt, Wang Xinyi stopped asking. "My last name is Li." Lu Xiaoxiao''s name and her real appearance have never been exposed until now. Chapter 852 Coming to heaven has stirred up wind and rain all over the sky, but no one has ever seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s real appearance, whether it is an enemy or an ally. The name is only a pronoun for her now. Now that the three dragons of the Holy See of light have known their existence, she can''t be exposed. She kept a low profile these times when her parents and children came out. Even if it can''t be described as low-key, it also appears very carefully. Because every time she appeared, Jin would set up a barrier outside, so that the dragons could not track their whereabouts through Dayan. *********************** As the stars changed, Lu Yunxiao drew the 99th mark on the wall with stones. 99 days later, he was still in the soul sect, still secretly sucking the soul of the baby. Then he meditated while sucking. In fact, he was practicing his soul swallowing Dharma. Now, his divine consciousness has been strong enough to expand to a distance of 100000 square kilometers from the outside world. Even without eyes, even if a grass is blown within 100000 square kilometers, he can clearly know. The key is that he can control it. But Lu Yunxiao began to be surprised by one thing yesterday and hasn''t figured it out until today. That''s the girl who clearly looked like a deep mountain demon fox yesterday, but her clear eyes were like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. Why could she approach the territory of the soul sect without scruples and not be hurt by the baby? Also, after seeing the girl yesterday, he ran away in a hurry when she saw him. Originally, he wanted to follow her with divine consciousness, let her not be afraid and tell her that he was not a bad person. But from the moment she flew away, he found that his divine sense had been lost directly. Divine sense lost! This makes childe Yunxiao more and more interested in this girl. He admitted that the girl''s flying speed was really fast, faster than the speed of cultivating the speed type mind method of "thousand robbers and thunder" to the top of the sky, but no matter how fast it was, his divine sense had already covered the area of 100000 square kilometers. It was impossible that she had just turned into a flash of streamer, and he couldn''t feel it. Even if childe Yunxiao thinks so, he can''t understand it. He, who has always been known as "how intelligent and near demon", is full of great curiosity about the girl at the moment. I thought I would have to wait many days to see her again, but in less than one day, Lu Yunxiao felt the smell of the girl who suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away. She seems very nervous about him. She clearly came in his direction, but she was about to go to the Bush in front, but she put her feet back. Originally, Lu Yunxiao wanted to enter her mind to see why she was so worried about him, so he could be relieved. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiao suddenly felt a sharp pain in her mind after just * * such a trace of divine consciousness. He''s hurt! Quickly swallowed more souls from the treasure of the soul sect, and the divine consciousness was repaired in an instant. But Lu Yunxiao''s heart was full of shock. Now he is strong enough to fight against the middle-level experts of heaven level with his divine sense. He will not lose, but also hurt the other party, making the other party''s strength stagnate forever, even regress, or even directly turn the other party into a fool. This is already a very powerful existence. But this girl, she even hurt him directly without realizing it! This kind of attack is an unconscious attack and self-protection in the subconscious. Now he finally knew why the girl could move freely within the influence of the soul sect without being found by the baby, and could not be hurt by the baby. Because the power of her spirit is so powerful that even if he is a middle-level of heaven level, even if the baby can suck all the souls in countless areas, it will not hurt her at all. But this made Lu Yunxiao more curious. In the realm of heaven, the peak of heaven is the limit of human beings, and those who break through this limit are people with great opportunities. Yan Jiuqing and ye 97 stopped talking. They are the disciples of the second elder of Shenwu sect, the head of the seven dragons. Although Ling mubai is not an immortal disciple, like Nangong Yunfeng, he is an ethereal system that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. So no matter how powerful the seven leaders of the three temples are, only these three people can break through the peak of mankind and go up against the sky. Moreover, after the three broke through the heaven level peak, their martial arts cultivation and progress slowed down obviously, or even stagnated directly. However, the girl he met had no aura, or better, living at the bottom of the continental fault with extremely thin aura, could have such strong self-defense ability and resistance. Although he was in prison, he dared to prove that her defense ability alone had exceeded many of the heavenly peaks. Who is she? How did you do it? Fortunately, this is the soul sect. You can use the most direct way to repair his injury instantly. Otherwise, if he is outside, he can only supplement himself by absorbing other people''s spirits or internal power after killing the enemy. Lu Yunxiao smiled helplessly when he felt the girl''s incomparably tangled body and had wandered outside the bushes for a long time without daring to step over. Just wondering whether to say hello to her, the girl seemed to suddenly figure it out and scraped away the bushes. At this moment, when she looked up at the room, she saw the helpless smile raised by Lu Yunxiao''s lips. Bai Xiaoxiao stared at Lu Yunxiao with wide eyes. The whole person was almost stunned. Although she had seen him yesterday and his appearance had changed in her mind for a whole day, Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned by the warm smile that could almost melt away when she saw him today, especially his amazing smile. She never knew that anyone in the world could look so good! He really has a good look! The beauty was beyond her description. In fact, the moment Bai Xiaoxiao saw Lu Yunxiao, there was a feeling that the whole world became bright under his smile. However, she has lived in this cold area since she was a child. She has never seen the sun and never felt the Chun wind, so she can''t describe it. She just felt that the person in front of her was very beautiful. But look at the chain in his hand Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows were slightly clustered. Such a beautiful person is ruthlessly bound by iron chains, just like the bright sunshine in the blue sky and the dew on the flowers and plants, but the next moment is replaced by black clouds. Instead, clusters of flowers are thrown and trampled in the mud full of corrosive and bloody smell. Chapter 853 Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart moved slightly. Although she didn''t know Lu Yunxiao, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Hello." When the girl saw him, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Lu Yunxiao thought she wasn''t used to seeing strangers, so she took the initiative to say hello to her. Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly touched her heart and felt her heart suddenly jump up. In a moment, she was a little panicked and flashed back, "whoosh" disappeared. Lu Yunxiao was stunned, gave a dry cough, stretched out his hand to touch the wing of his nose, and the iron chain on his hand made a slight brittle sound. In his memory, he thinks his affinity has always been very good! At least since he knew etiquette, as long as it was not his enemy, everyone was still very willing to talk to him. Even the enemy will talk to him politely when facing him. Lu Yunxiao touched his face. It was so difficult that he became ugly after being closed for three months? Is it scary? Not right! He has countless space rings. Each space ring contains a lot of water. He washes his face and shaves every day! Lu Yunxiao sighed. Scare people away twice. The girl won''t come again. Just after thinking about it, I looked up, but suddenly found that the girl didn''t know when she appeared in front of him. It''s in front of you! In front of him, there is the obstruction of the cell. In order to prevent the prisoners from having mysterious power, the ground has also been specially treated. But the girl was so quiet that she didn''t even disturb the divine consciousness he spread. Even once, she appeared in front of him, stood rigidly five meters away from him, and looked at him nervously but brightly. "How did you get in?" Lu Yunxiao tried to keep his voice as light as possible for fear that he would scare her again. The whole girl is like a little fox living in a small white rabbit''s nest since childhood. Although she has a delicate face close to the demon, the purity from her bones can''t be installed. The girl listened to his question, opened her mouth, didn''t know how to answer, bit her lips, and then turned to the wall. Yes, I left like this. My body clearly passed through the super thick iron wall that the peak of Tu Xuanli could not pass through. Lu Yunxiao opened her mouth and thought that when the girl left again, she stretched out her head in the wall, then slowly drilled in, behaved and honestly adhered to the wall, stood furthest from Lu Yunxiao, blinked and looked at him. Lu Yunxiao smiled and showed a beautiful smile. Then she saw that the girl was like a little butterfly who only saw flowers. She wanted to approach the beauty of the flowers, but she was a little timid. Lu Yunxiao''s prison bed is placed in the middle of the prison. At the moment, he is sitting in the bed ************************************************************************************************* Say it, Lu Yunxiao pointed to a hard bench next to the table on the other side. Bai Xiaoxiao thought and nodded. With her consent, Lu Yunxiao stood up, dragged two long * * chains to the hard bench next to the table, sat down and gave her the slightly softer bed. When Lu Yunxiao got up with an iron chain, a touch of love flashed in Bai Xiaoxiao''s bright and clear eyes. When Lu Yunxiao sat down and saw the love in her eyes, she suddenly felt that her heart was wrinkled. He could see clearly that the kind of love in her eyes was the kind of love for good things, not between men and women. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t need to guess at Lu Yunxiao, the first son of the Antarctic continent. All her information was written on her face. Lu Yunxiao reached for the teapot on the table, then took out a bottle of life spring soaked in flowers from the space ring, poured the water into the teapot, took a cup from the side, poured the water, put it on the table, retracted his hand, sat down and said, "are you thirsty? Do you want to drink a glass of water?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the water Lu Yunxiao poured for her, stretched out her pink tongue, licked the lips as red as cherry blossoms, and nodded. Lu Yunxiao has seen many beauties in his life, and his own sister is the top beauty. But when seeing Bai Xiaoxiao stretch out his tongue and lick his lips, Lu Yunxiao felt his heart itch. Quickly drive away the uncomfortable and evil thoughts that made him feel strange and evil, and encourage her to come and get water with a smile. Originally, Lu Yunxiao should have taken this glass of water to Bai Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t move because she was afraid. Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any neglect. Seeing that Lu Yunxiao didn''t hurt her, she narrowed her eyes and showed a lovely smile. She almost ran to the table with the little girl''s jumping pace. He picked up a carefully brewed life spring and drank it directly. It was not until I drank up a cup of buffalo that I brightened my eyes and felt that the water I drank was different from the water outside. It smells good, and there are a lot of auras that the body needs. Seeing her eyes shining, Lu Yunxiao was also very happy. He smiled and asked, "is it good?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, then smacked his mouth, licked the cherry blossom like lip flap with his tender tongue, and showed his desire for the other party''s cup of water without concealment. Lu Yunxiao smiled, reached out and poured her another glass of water from the kettle. It was just full. She immediately drank it up. Then look at him. Lu Yunxiao smiled bitterly. Fireflies are flying outside, the night wind is blowing, the leaves are swaying, and there is a beauty in front of him. This is the most harmonious and perfect time of life, but why does he feel that the beauty in front of him is so like a little Nai cat begging him for a small fish? "There are many more in this kettle. They are all yours. You can drink them all if you want. You''re welcome." Lu Yunxiao''s voice had just fallen. Bai Xiaoxiao immediately happily opened the lid of the kettle, held the kettle in front of the etiquette supreme childe Yunxiao, and directly drank the spiritual spring of life inside. Lu Yunxiao was slightly stunned. The kettle is not small. Even very thirsty people have to hold on if they want to drink it at one breath? Sure enough, after drinking none of the water in the kettle, Bai Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and strolled across her mouth with her sleeve. The water stains on her lips and chin had been wiped dry by her sleeve. If you meet such a untidy woman outside, childe Yunxiao will leave without saying a word. Because if the person he makes friends with doesn''t even have such basic etiquette, he is absolutely unwilling to give this person a second chance to talk to him. Chapter 854 But the girl in front of her lived in the mountains and forests under the cliff since she was a child, and she must not have received any etiquette education, so Lu Yunxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. I even think she is ethereal, lovely, clean and pure. "I still have delicious food here. Try it." After that, childe Yunxiao has taken out the sealed cakes from the space ring. Lu Yunxiao is very picky about food. She has been used to aristocratic life since childhood. Lu Xiaoxiao is afraid that her brother will be hungry because of picky food after she goes to heaven. Therefore, before leaving, she asked the top imperial chef of the court to make a lot of snacks, and then asked her male God to seal the bag with magic power. She must open it no matter how many years later, The things inside are just like those just made. They are absolutely fresh. Nangong Jin was also drunk at that time. For the sake of his brother-in-law, he was tossed about by his wife. This has also created a space for Prince Yunxiao. There are endless kinds of Royal cakes in the ring. All his cakes were packed and sealed in a bag. Lu Yunxiao opened the bag and sent it to Bai Xiaoxiao. The water Lu Yunxiao gave her just now was delicious. Now Lu Yunxiao said it was delicious. Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. Before Lu Yunxiao put something on the table for her to taste, she had grabbed Lu Yunxiao''s hand and pestled her nose on the cake to smell it. After smelling the super fragrance that she had never smelled inside, Bai Xiaoxiao had completely regarded Lu Yunxiao as a good man and didn''t sit in her own bed. She stood in front of Lu Yunxiao and stretched out her hand to grab cakes. Because she had never eaten it and didn''t know the texture of the cake, she just grabbed it gently and the cake she liked was broken. Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised and looked at Lu Yunxiao in panic. He was afraid that he would break the beautiful delicious food. He was angry and wouldn''t give it to her. "This should be taken gently." Lu Yunxiao''s voice was very light. Not only did he not feel angry or feel that the other party''s behavior was wrong, but he stretched out another hand, gently picked up a cake, put it in front of the girl''s mouth, smiled and said, "come on, open your mouth and have a taste." If you know young master Yunxiao, you will be stunned at the moment. Not to mention the eldest princess who once loved young master Yunxiao, I''m afraid even Lu Xiaoxiao will be surprised. Although childe Yunxiao is a very talkative and approachable person, he is definitely a person who is not easy to get close, and he can''t be the kind of person who will have physical contact with any other woman except his sister. Not only Lu Yunxiao, but also Lu Chenxiao, who is famous for his iron blood, and Lu Zexiao, who is famous for his wisdom. That''s why old man Lu is so desperate and doesn''t hope that he can hold the sons of these three smelly boys. However, unfortunately, no one saw such a classic, warm and unprecedented scene. In this cell, in addition to childe Yunxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao, there are only countless fireflies outside. Bai Xiaoxiao saw the delicious food delivered to her mouth, swallowed a mouthful of water, opened her mouth to the maximum, and ate the whole cake in one bite. Of course, the thumb and index finger of Childe Yunxiao are included in the mouth together Lu Yunxiao was slightly stunned, because he never thought that a lady would open her mouth so wide and eat the whole cake directly. He thought... He thought she would only bite a little. Therefore, when Bai Xiaoxiao wrapped his hands into the import, Lu Yunxiao, who was completely unprepared, felt that his body trembled, and his hands and feet stiffened in an instant. The soft, waxy and fragrant cakes were imported, and Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. The whole person was excited and wanted to swallow them immediately. Because Bai Xiaoxiao lived in the mountains and forests since childhood, not to mention cakes, even the fried dishes eaten by ordinary people, she only ate when she was a child, so this royal cake is more delicious to her than the nectar and jade liquid in the sky. Then, a scene that made childe Yunxiao even more unexpected happened. Because Bai Xiaoxiao bit his finger. Bit hard. When Lu Yunxiao felt pain and pulled his fingers out of Bai Xiaoxiao''s mouth, both fingers bled. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the relegated immortal in front of him with silly eyes. His fingers were bitten and bled by himself. He was in a panic and wanted to say sorry, but his mouth was full of sweet cakes and couldn''t speak at all. I wanted to swallow something quickly, but the seemingly small thing immediately filled my mouth. "Swallow slowly and choke carefully!" But childe Yunxiao''s words were obviously late. Because Bai Xiaoxiao choked. After choking, she still wanted to swallow it quickly, so the second time she tried to swallow something, she choked even more. Seeing this, Lu Yunxiao didn''t even wipe his hands. He quickly unscrewed the cap of the bottle containing the spiritual spring of life, stood up and fed Bai Xiaoxiao. With the fountain of life, Bai Xiaoxiao''s red face was much better in an instant. After slowly swallowing all the things wrapped in his mouth into his stomach, he said with crimson cheeks, "right... Right... No... up!" Lu Yunxiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "can you speak?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded shyly: "I haven''t said... For a long time! It''s not good to say..." Lu Yunxiao smiled and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand. You shouldn''t have spoken for too long. Talk more and you can say it." "Do you... Hurt?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao''s hand and felt very sorry. The whole is like a child who did something wrong. Although adults have forgiven, they are still very frightened. Lu Yunxiao glanced at the bleeding finger, which was still stained with pastry powder, and there were two small tooth marks where the finger was bleeding. And he thought the two small tooth marks were lovely. He didn''t feel disgust or nausea or dirty at all. "It doesn''t hurt, and I have water to recover." after saying that, Lu Yunxiao poured out some of the life spring and soaked it. The bleeding finger stopped the blood instantly and took it out again. The knuckles of the finger were clear, thin and white. Not only did there be no blood, but also the lovely little tooth marks on it. "Look, isn''t it good?" Lu Yunxiao put her finger out in front of Bai Xiaoxiao and shook it, indicating that she was well. She didn''t have to blame herself anymore. Bai Xiaoxiao smiled, and the big fox''s eyes turned into a curved moon, but they were still provoked. Clearly, it is the most beautiful face, but it is covered by the purity from the soul. "Take your time. You can''t eat this in one bite. You''ll choke. Chapter 855 You have to bite bit by bit, and then take a second bite after eating it. Do you know? " "Hmm!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded happily, holding the bag in one hand and the cake carefully in the other, so she ate happily. Lu Yunxiao got up again, put the chair behind Bai Xiaoxiao, gentlemanly let him sit down and eat slowly on the table. He sat down again at the edge of the bed with a warm smile and watched her eat with extreme satisfaction. Just like a little Nai cat fed for the first time in his life, he felt satisfied after eating Nai water. Lu Yunxiao just sat quietly without saying a word. She just reminded her to eat slowly and drink water from time to time. He is a very considerate person and thinks more than others. He is even commented as a wise and near demon. He didn''t know how important the spiritual spring of life was, but at this moment, he took it out and gave her so much to drink. He also showed the ability of the spiritual spring of life to repair life in front of her. But he dared to use his head to ensure that the girl in front of him would never tell about the spiritual spring of life. Because in her eyes, the fountain of life was not as important as the pastries in that area. Not even one percent of the pastry belt. After Bai Xiaoxiao finished the sixteen cakes in the tape without obstacles, and even poured the powder in the bag into her mouth without wasting a bit, Lu Yunxiao let her drink a lot of water. After eating and drinking, he smiled and asked, "do you have a name?" Seeing the girl nodding, Lu Yunxiao asked again, "what''s your name?" "White... White Xiaoxiao" Lu Yunxiao was happy: "what a good name. I have a sister. Her name is Xiaoxiao, too, but her name is Lu Xiaoxiao. I''m her brother and my name is Lu Yunxiao." Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and sat opposite Lu Yunxiao with his hands on his knees, like a student listening to the teacher carefully. Looking at her like this, Lu Yunxiao suddenly felt guilty of abducting and trafficking women and children. Deceive an elf girl into his cell, give him food and drink first, deceive others, and then start his own purpose. For the first time in his life, childe Yunxiao felt an inexplicable sense of guilt when talking to a girl. In the middle of the night, lonely men and women live in the same room "Cough..." Lu Yunxiao coughed a little embarrassed and asked again, "have you always lived here?" Bai Xiaoxiao nods. She doesn''t like to talk if she can''t talk. "Are you alone?" Lu Yunxiao asked again. Bai Xiaoxiao still nodded. "Don''t you have any relatives?" Lu Yunxiao frowned. "I... have!" "Where are your relatives? How can you live here alone?" "I... Shifu... Died when I was seven. I was alone." Bai Xiaoxiao said for a while. After listening to Lu Yunxiao''s words for such a long time, he soon became much smoother. Word by word, words have been coherent at the moment. After hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Yunxiao frowned again: "so... You were brought up by your master when you were a child. Since you have memory, you and your master live in this place. You have never left here until your master died. Have you never left here alone?" Lu Yunxiao said as he spoke, Try to make your words very clear, so that Bai Xiaoxiao can fully understand. Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao nodding, Lu Yunxiao asked, "how lonely you are alone. Why didn''t you go out? Do you know that there is a large and vast land on this fault? There are day and night, sun and moon, flowers and trees, and many, many people?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: "my master... Told me. I know... There is a world above." "Then why didn''t you go out? I think you have high martial arts." Bai Xiaoxiao replied obediently, "because my master... Won''t let me out. She said... There are all bad people outside. They will hurt me." Lu Yunxiao smiled warmly and said, "there are a lot of bad people outside, but not all of them. So we need to distinguish, stay away from bad people and get to know good people. In this way, we can have a lot of good friends, brothers and sisters. In this way, you won''t be alone." Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and listened carefully like a good student. But childe Yunxiao found that she was just listening, because what he said couldn''t pass her mind at all. And for loneliness, she doesn''t seem to have a deep consciousness, and she doesn''t have the will to change loneliness. Living here, never see the sun, no little partner to talk to her, alone, has become her habit. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s pure and clear eyes, Lu Yunxiao felt a faint pain in his heart. She has been here for a long time to get used to such a life. He could not see her bone age, so he could only ask, "Xiaoxiao, how old are you?" Bai Xiaoxiao thought about it and counted it with ten fingers for a long time. His face turned red and said, "master asked me to draw a small circle when collecting medicine every day, but now... A lot of small circles have been drawn... I can''t count clearly." Lu Yunxiao smiled: "it''s all right. When I go out, you take me to the place where you live, and I''ll count it for you." "Well, OK!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "let''s... Go now." Say it, Bai Xiaoxiao stood up and took Lu Yunxiao''s hand without saying a word. Lu Yunxiao was stunned and smiled, "I''m still locked. I can''t go out for the time being." Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I... help you." When he finished speaking, he cut down the chain with a hand knife. Just listen to the crisp sound of "Duang ~". When your hand contacts the iron chain, there is a dazzling light. Bai Xiaoxiao gave a strange "eh". Before she could figure out why she couldn''t cut off the iron chain, Lu Yunxiao had been shaken upside down by the force she couldn''t absorb. At this moment, Lu Yunxiao raised a bitter smile on his lips. He can calculate a lot of things, even the life and death of others, but he can''t calculate that he should die so... Nonsense. It really makes no sense. Although his spirit can attack the middle level master of heaven level without any problem, his physical strength and internal power are only the supreme level! Bai Xiaoxiao looks like a soft and weak girl. Her strength is really not ordinary. Lu Yunxiao wants to tell Bai Xiaoxiao that the iron chain locked in his hand is made of lock immortal iron left by the ancient Lord God. Fairy can lock. Where can she open it? Chapter 856 But he has no strength. At this moment, he felt that his internal organs were damaged by the earthquake. Bai Xiaoxiao saw that Lu Yunxiao was shocked upside down by her gentle hand and was scared to death. When the other party was about to fall heavily to the ground, his body flashed. It was clear that the virtual shadow was still in the position just now, but the real person had appeared behind Lu Yunxiao, raised his hand to support his back, and then quickly injected his internal power into Lu Yunxiao, Reduce the degree of hand shock of Lu Yunxiao''s body, then follow him with his body and hit the ground with him. Lu Yunxiao only felt that his back didn''t touch the cold ground at last, but pressed on a warm and soft body, and then he didn''t know anything. ****************** After solving the problem of the poison sect, Lu Xiaoxiao returns to the Xuanmen gate and sends a letter of divorce to the Shu sect, explaining that his brother Lu Chenxiao is in the Shu sect. He hopes that the leader of Beigong yushao can help him take care of it. Although Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao are not as famous as childe Yunxiao, nor are they abnormal to the degree of being more intelligent and close to demons, the IQ of the Lu family is explosive. The three brothers don''t have to hurry to the Xuanmen as soon as they know that she is in the Xuanmen and that the Xuanmen is Wen Yao''s deputy leader. They must have some trouble. Lu Xiaoxiao has no way to contact Lu Zexiao who is in Xuezong, but she has a way to protect Lu Chenxiao of shuzong. At least no matter what happens to shuzong, beigongyu and they protect him. At least she can feel at ease. There are still many things to deal with in Xuanmen. Lu Xiaoxiao went back with countless poisonous fairy grass. Although she should return the only poisonous fairy grass from the poison sect to them, on second thought, it has all been brought to the ground, which can completely pollute the land of the whole heaven. Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to stay in the poison sect for such a terrible timing Zha bomb, so as not to be used by people with intentions to burn jade and stone. Although another one can be detoxified on the ground, it is also interpreted on the basis of the destroyed land. It is equivalent to breaking and then standing, and rebirth after destruction. Therefore, it is more appropriate for the remaining ten thousand poison fairy grass to stay in her space. "Are you back, madam?" Wen Yao was surprised to see Lu Xiaoxiao coming back on the third day. Although it has been predicted that with the skills of Yu Linfeng and the cat master, even without the Lord''s action, my wife can get the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, but is it too fast? The round trip takes three days. "Well, I''m back. The poison king is dead. Wang Xinyi is the next poison king. The body of Wang Xinai who poisoned you is hung in the middle of the poison sect square. I won''t take it down without my instructions. As for Wang Xinai''s husband, Zhang Qingming, because he is the young leader of the scholar''s Academy and I heard that his father Chongyang can''t have children anymore, so I kept him temporarily." Wen Yao: "..." opened his mouth and failed to express the shock in his heart. Even if it''s a tornado, do you have to brew the speed and size? Madam, it''s amazing that you can destroy where you go! "Oh, by the way, your antidote is back." "Thank you, madam!" Wen Yao quickly thanked him, but Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand in advance and grabbed his body to kneel down. He joked: "the supreme emperor doesn''t have to be polite. This is what his daughter-in-law should do." Wen Yao: " People: " Every time Wen Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao salute, they not only fail to salute successfully, but are also defeated by the general. Wen Yao finally decided not to give a big gift to Lu Xiaoxiao in the future. What a shame! "How about Xuanmen? Is everything all right?" Wen Yao hugged his fist and said, "madam, those six people have been obedient since they were poisoned. They are clever like several dogs loyal to the Lord. Hey... It''s all my fault, because their indulgence to these villains almost led to great disaster." Nangong Jin, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "you have made great contributions to the establishment of Xuanmen, but you really made a big mistake in management. Although this is the heaven, not the Antarctic continent, there are only sects rather than dynasties. You can''t rule sects with the method of ruling dynasties, but the necessary centralization of power is still necessary." Wen Yao said with a remorse, "master, I know I''m wrong. I won''t indulge them in the future." Nangong Jin patted Wen Yao on the shoulder: "Everyone will make mistakes. Haven''t you made a lot of mistakes as a teacher? I know he has great ambitions, but I indulge him. I thought I would give him all the sects in the future. The whole sect is his. How much ambition can he have? Who knows that his ambition is not only our Nange, but also to step on the Nange to hook up with the Holy See of light. If I had known he was such a person, I would not connive at him. As long as he has bad signs, I should completely suppress him and let him never turn over. Wen Yao, Ling Han, Jing Hui, Yi Lan, remember, people are unpredictable. Once you find something wrong, you should immediately suppress the other party. Otherwise, once the other party gets stronger, it will be too late to start a prairie fire, you know? " "Yes, master!" the four of them clasped their fists. "You come with me." The four looked at each other. They didn''t know where Shifu was taking them, so they had to keep up quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed where he was and didn''t follow him. Because she knows where Jin is taking them. Under the leadership of Nangong Jin, the five people quickly shuttle the distance of the space and come to a very remote place. There is a small boundary here. The reason why they can see the boundary arranged by master is because the space is opaque, white and opaque. It can only be the boundary, but not the boundary of the content. Wuyan quietly stood side by side with Nangong Jin, covered the four disciples with his own light, and then took them through the border. As soon as I entered the border, I heard the terrible howling inside. The border is not big. In the center of it, a man is hung in the air by an invisible thing. On the ground, there is a super large pink alchemy furnace, which is very eye-catching and lovely pink. In the pink alchemy furnace, there was a cluster of more beautiful ice blue flames. Even if it was far away now, master helped them protect their bodies, otherwise the four people felt that they were about to be frozen into ice residue by the ice blue flames. But this kind of freezing is not ordinary freezing, because there seems to be burning pain after the biting coolness. They have been protected, and they have felt the power of the ice blue flame. We can imagine how the person hanging in the air will feel at the moment. Chapter 857 Every time the man screamed to a certain extent, as if he would collapse because he couldn''t bear it the next moment, the white light covered on the ice blue flame would vibrate. Then the one tied up in the air will get temporary peace. But just now, the white light faded again, the ice blue flame vibrated, and the man entered a new round of scream again. Look at that man. Although he has been protecting his internal organs from the erosion of the ice blue flame with his internal power, and seeing that his strength is fully open, this man is still a prefecture level top expert, the same as Wenyao''s strength, but he has no intact skin all over his body. Generally, who is afraid of being burned by fire? Unless the fire is not an ordinary open fire or animal fire, but a different fire or immortal fire. How can a master who has reached the prefecture level peak be so afraid of pain? Unless it hurts to the extreme. The scream became louder and louder. Ling Han and Wen Yao were people who had gone through great storms, but after hearing the scream, they still felt scared and got goose bumps on their bodies. They didn''t understand how the man who fell into the air offended their master, or why the master took them to see this man. Nangong Jin looked at the four disciples and asked, "do you know this person?" Four people look at me, I look at you, and then shake their heads. No, wow! Even if you know, you''ve burned all over your body. Who can know? Seeing that the four people who didn''t have a long heart shook their heads one after another, they had no face to wave their hands, and then the white light suddenly vibrated and covered all the ice blue flames. The air in the whole barrier also instantly returned to normal. The protective cover shrouded over the four people was removed. The four people looked at each other and looked at the man hanging in the air again. Ling Han''s eyes changed first. Next is Jinghui and Yilan. Wenyao is the last one to change color. Ling Han felt the most about the man''s vicious face, followed by Jing Hui, because they died too early at that time. Wen Yao was sent to the Antarctic continent by Nangong Jin early in the morning. When he came up, he heard that master had been broken into ghosts. The man was searching his hiding place everywhere, so he just looked at him from a distance and completely sneaked into the Antarctic continent to hide. Later, because the spirit of the Antarctic continent had been almost completely lost, the leader of the temple completely closed the passage between the heaven and the Antarctic continent, and he was able to live peacefully. But for this apostle, he died and turned to ashes, and everyone could recognize him. Although it took some time to recognize each other, everyone recognized it. "Please... Please, master... Let... Let me go... I... Can''t stand it... I want... I''m dying..." The people in the air swayed from the pain of soul eating. They vaguely felt that the fire was not burning him, and immediately begged for mercy. In fact, after being burned for such a long time, his eyesight has decreased to a certain extent. He can only vaguely see a white figure. There are several people standing next to him, so he ignored his pain and hurriedly begged for mercy in a hoarse voice. He doesn''t believe that his master is such a mean person. In his impression, his master is kind and genial. Although he doesn''t like to laugh, he is definitely a soft hearted good man! How could he hang it here and let the flame burn him like this? How could he do that? Didn''t he even kill him when he was finally driven into the ghost, and he couldn''t bear to kill him? Why do you have the heart to hang him here and let the fire burn? But fortunately, he knew that his master was kind and could not bear it. He was the most proud disciple and favorite disciple of his master. Master never wanted to scold him with too heavy a tone. "Shifu... Shifu..." Lei Sheng''s voice was hoarse and terrible. In addition, he deliberately made himself sound pathetic, so the sound of Shifu was so loud that the four people behind Nangong Jin instantly had goose bumps, such as more and bigger goose bumps baked by the ice blue flame! After Ling Han recognized the man, the whole person was not good. Now, seeing that he called his master so smooth, he almost wanted to jump up and tear up his mouth. "Lei Sheng! You shameless villain! Who''s your master?! who''s your master? Why didn''t the fire burn your mouth so that you couldn''t speak?" Lei Sheng in the air trembled after hearing Ling Han''s voice. Ling Han is also master''s proud disciple, but he is more valued by master than Ling Han. Later, after he rebelled, Ling Han did not suffer less. When he threw them into the ghost, Ling Han was also the most seriously injured. Because before entering the ghost trap, he was severely punished and served him, making him half paralyzed, which threw him into the ghost trap. Although he betrayed Nangong Jin, for his sake, he didn''t let him be punished before he was thrown into the ghost, but Ling Han was different. At the beginning, Ling Han had only half his life. For more than a thousand years in the ghosts, he also found a body that died soon after * * and was attached to him by Nangong Jin. Or he''ll be paralyzed for life. So for those who hurt themselves so badly, Ling Han can''t be calm even if he is calm in ordinary days! Jinghui and Yilan couldn''t let go, because they were going to get married. If it weren''t for this dog Za kind of bad thing, their marriage wouldn''t be delayed again and again. "Shifu... I... I was wrong! Please forgive me for the sake of my lost self! I really know I was wrong. Sobbing..." Without the burning of Youming cold fire, Lei Sheng immediately felt much better. Even talking becomes smooth. He knew that these former disciples of Nange would not forgive him. But he had to pass them. As long as he passes this level and master forgives him, he won''t have to suffer from the burning again. As long as he can be an honest man and work steadily with his master in the future, maybe one day he will be recognized by his master again and make him an important person. He saw these people. He didn''t know them except Wen Yao. He has no deep hatred with Wen Yao, so he still has a chance. Master loves him and hates him. He must be better than those people. Yilan is a woman, and she is a woman with straightforward character and grumpy temper. Chapter 858 Hearing Lei Sheng''s words, she was so angry that Jing Hui couldn''t hold her back. She had already surpassed Lei Sheng to fly up. Then he slapped him on the mouth and stretched out his hand to tear the other party''s lower lip. "Let''s call you Shifu! Let''s call you Shifu! Let''s call you Shifu!" After playing, Yilan asked, "do you dare to call Shifu?" Seeing that Nangong Jin never meant anything, Lei Sheng felt that master was actually contradictory. Contradiction is good! Contradictions have hope! Although his mouth had been torn and hurt badly by the woman, and the wound on his face was burned and festered by the cold fire of the nether world, he still endured it and said with great repentance: "master, I really know I''m wrong. I should be punished! All the disciples of the South Pavilion, and... And my little martial brother... If you don''t like me, hit me! I''m not human! I''m greedy for profit! I betrayed my master who loved me so much and spoiled me! I killed Nange! I... i... I''m really to blame! " "You''re really to blame! You ruined my wedding with Jinghui. You won''t let Jinghui save me after you hurt me seriously! You abused me in front of Jinghui! You killed Jinghui in front of me! Lei Sheng! You''re a cutting pest! You really deserve to die!" Without the baking of Youming cold fire, Lei Sheng''s brain gradually became clear. After listening to Elaine''s words, he raised his head in surprise and looked at the woman in front of him with almost fire in his eyes. I knew he would have killed all these people! I knew he wouldn''t leave trouble! Looking at the man flying up from below, he glared at him and hugged the changed blue in his arms. Lei Sheng said bad. Jinghui and Yilan are here, and the younger martial brother Wen Yao is also here. So... Who is the man who glared at him, almost tore him up here, and kept telling him not to call him Shifu? There is no one who can have the art of the dead and have such a strong aura. It must be Ling Han! Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan, Wenyao! Lei Sheng felt his teeth trembling and made an uncontrollable sound after touching them. He... Was scared. These wrongs will certainly not let him go. He must have died. At the moment, Lei Sheng''s intestines are green with regret. Had he known this, he asked his master to burn them all with wonton fire! Including Nangong Jin! If he also disappeared, even if he had spirit, he would not have the memory of the past. "Master! Master, I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters are wrong! Brothers and sisters, damn it! You... You kill me!" Will you kill him? These people must be! But he still has master. Master will not kill him. Nangong Jin, who had never spoken, smiled. However, this smile is cold to the extreme. "Lei Sheng, in your eyes, I''m a fool, right? It seems that the cold fire in the dark didn''t burn you!" Lei Sheng was stunned. Then he remembered that in this space, in front of the LORD God, he was a transparent body of red fruits. He could not hide anything from the LORD God. What he just thought "Your idea just now is really good. You think this seat will love you, love you and hate you. Then you can get through the difficulties with a false snake, and then be an honest man and do things in a down-to-earth manner. Maybe you can get my attention again. You find that this seat brought Ling Han and the four of them. You gnash your teeth again and regret that you didn''t kill them before. But Lei Sheng, if you really do things so well, you would have gone to hell with this seat 3000 years ago! " "Lei Sheng! I don''t think there are any words in the world to describe your viciousness! Thousands of cuts are light to you! I think another word with people like you is a blasphemy to us!" When everyone looked very ugly, Ling Han turned and said, "master, why do you still keep this beast? It''s so difficult that you still can''t bear to leave him here to blossom and bear fruit?" Ling Han has never talked to Nangong Jin in such a tone, especially after knowing that he is the LORD God, he is respectfully worshipped. Looking at the way everyone was so angry, Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly and said softly, "No. I brought you here to show you what he looks like now. Because you need resentment in your heart to upgrade later, so I brought you here to make your resentment soar to a certain extent." The crowd: "..." for a long time, Shifu came to annoy them, not to let them out. "All right! Anyway, this scum is here. I think my liver will be exploded by his anger, which can achieve the best effect. Master, how can you upgrade us this time?" Now, in addition to Wenyao, who suffered the least damage, reaching the prefecture level peak, he and Ling Han have only the prefecture level primary level, and Yilan has only the Xuan level peak. As a man, nothing is more important than strength except his wife and children. "Well, it depends on you. In the poison sect, I came to the ten thousand poison fairy grass, which is the kind of poison that nearly killed Wen Yao. In fact, the potential of this poison is very strong, because a ten thousand poison fairy grass can directly destroy the land of the whole heaven." Everyone stared: "master wants us to eat this poison and become Fu Xiaobai?" "Of course not!" Wen Yao stopped Jing Hui and said: "I''ve heard of ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. It grows in pairs. If you eat one poisonous herb, you will be poisoned. If you eat two poisonous herbs, you can live. There are only two poisonous plants, but I''ve eaten one, and the other lady said I''ve brought it back. I can live after I eat it, but if they eat it, they can only be poisoned?" Wen Yao asked his doubts. Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised: "your master is the main god of this space. Can this thing not listen to your teacher when it enters the space?" Several people''s eyes lit up and said in the same voice, "how many?" "You can''t finish it!" People: "!" After a moment of silence, several people roared with joy. "Then I can ascend to heaven?" Wen Yao''s eyes twinkled. "Then i... can I be promoted to the prefecture level peak?" Ling Han dared not think about the promotion from a martial saint to the prefecture level peak in three years. "If you can, I can too!" Jinghui said. "I think I must be able to accumulate a little more than you!" Elaine was also full of confidence. Chapter 859 Lei Sheng, who was hung in the air, looked at Nangong Jin with envy and jealousy and talked to them with a smile. The shining Lord God was also looking at them with gentle eyes and didn''t speak. The upgrade started. Nangong Jin took out the ten thousand poison fairy grass and ate the plant brought back from the poison sect to Wen Yao. After all, this kind of plant growing together has the best effect. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan were left. Nangong Jin took out three pairs and asked them to eat one strain first, and then eat the second strain when it was too poisonous to suppress. Wen Yao had already eaten one before and had almost reached the limit of his body. So the second one was just eaten, and the whole body immediately brightened up. The dazzling light almost surrounded Wen Yao in the middle, so dazzling that he couldn''t see the people inside! Lei Sheng widened his eyes and looked at Wen Yao''s body. It seemed that earth shaking changes were taking place. God! Sky level one! Sky level two! Sky level three... Half an hour later, Wen Yao broke through the earth level peak to sky level Four! Five orders! Sky level Four! What he wants to achieve in his dreams! He is also a prefecture level peak, and it is a prefecture level peak that has touched the heaven level barrier. However, it will take a thousand years to break through the heaven level and reach the fourth heaven level, even with the help of various elixirs! But now it has been achieved by Wen Yao in half an hour! How can this not make Lei Sheng feel jealous? Regret? Look at the other three people. They are sitting around the border. Wen Yao''s upgrade has not affected them. Because the better Wenyao is upgraded, the stronger the aura is, and the more it can stimulate their fighting spirit. At the moment, the whole body of the three people who ate a whole ten thousand poison fairy grass had turned dark black. The system is the most difficult to blue, even uncontrollably spit out a mouthful of black blood. Lei Sheng''s envy is not over. When Wen Yao is full of joy and feels full of strength, feels the sudden ************************************************************************************ After that, a pill flew over and didn''t enter Wen Yao''s mouth directly. Wen Yao, who had just been promoted, felt that the elixir field was empty. As a result, he didn''t know what the elixir was made of. He just disappeared into his stomach. The empty elixir field expanded rapidly, as if there was enough energy to explode. Wen Yao stared, blushed, looked at Nangong Jin, and quickly closed his eyes again to meditate. Lei Sheng, who was suspended in the air, looked straight. After more than 3000 years, his master, the chief law enforcement officer of dongyangtian, tried his best to upgrade his strength from the mysterious peak to the prefecture level peak. Three thousand years! However, every level upgrade from prefecture level to heaven level and after heaven level is the sum of prefecture level initial level to prefecture level peak, or even more! However, Wen Yao, the younger martial brother under the master''s knee, whose qualification is much worse than him, unexpectedly jumped five steps in a row after eating the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass given to him by the master! And looking at him now, is it so difficult that he is ready to rise to another level? At this moment, tens of thousands of heads of * * * roared in Lei Sheng''s heart. Although he is obsessed with power, he is more obsessed with the avenue of martial arts than power. Personal strength is the most important to him! Because power may be lost one day, but it is strength that will always follow you. With strength, power will return to its hands. With strength, those who have taken power from you, or those who have fought with you for power will become scum under your strength. He is still young. If he can change from prefecture level peak to heaven level Four at the moment, he must be the chief law enforcer, not to mention the great master or heaven master of Dongyang heaven. Yuan Tian''s disciple wants to compete with him for the position of great Reverend. It''s just a dream! However, the current situation is that Yuan Tian''s apprentice has gone one step ahead of him. His attempt to form an alliance with Yunxiao Palace also failed. When he was most down and out, he saw that the master, who had been abandoned by him as an empty shoe, suddenly became the real God of the Antarctic continent above the seven religious leaders. Now, he is upgrading several of his disciples without effort. Wen Yao knows how difficult it is to walk step by step. But such a person can jump five steps directly, although his qualification can be regarded as good, but he can''t compare with him. What about him? What about him? How many steps can he jump? Next, Lei Sheng''s thoughts, feelings, envy and jealousy suddenly stopped. His eyes widened in an instant! what the fuck! what the fuck!! what the fuck!!! what the fuck!!!! In the last sentence, Lei Sheng said it directly. What did he see? What did he see?! Is his eye broken? Right?! My eyes must be broken! Lei Sheng closed his eyes and shook his head. He felt that the cliff was his illusion because of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. However, when he opens his eyes again Lying - trough!!! This time the feeling is real! Yes! No matter what words can''t describe the envy, jealousy and hatred in Lei Sheng''s heart at the moment. Wen Yao, a little younger martial brother who can''t compare with him, soared from the earth level peak to the heaven level Four in less than an hour. Then after taking the panacea given to him by master, he continued to soar from the heaven level Four to the heaven level five, six and seven, and then there was no obstruction and no pressure, Just like going up the stairs, it soared directly to the top of the sky level!!! It''s above the top of heaven!!!! His master, the chief law enforcer of dongyangtian, Mu Fengbo can''t reach the height! In the whole universe, only those three people who are no longer human have reached this height! But now, this limit, which is known as the limit of mankind, has been easily reached and crossed under his master''s pill like lighting candles layer by layer! How can this not make Lei Sheng jealous? How can we not let Lei Sheng collapse? How can Lei Sheng not regret that his intestines are rotten? I knew it was like this. Even if he put a steel knife around his neck, he would not betray his master! If you don''t betray him, master will find his spirit soon, and then what kind of treatment will he receive as a pro disciple? What height will he reach? For the first time, Lei Sheng began to dislike the Holy See of light and Mu Fengbo. Chapter 860 Just a small and humble human being, how can he compare with the ancient Lord God? At first, the LORD God fought 11 with one, but now he still lives well. But four of the eleven people who claimed to be God died and seven were seriously injured. They couldn''t recover completely. This is the gap! Therefore, under their rule, they can only teach Mu Fengbo, a disciple who stands still at the peak of heaven. But what about the LORD God? He just came to Xuanmen. In only three days, he can raise Wenyao''s strength from the prefecture level peak to the heaven level peak. Is this comparable to Mu Fengbo? Is it comparable to the three self righteous old men of the Holy See of light? At this moment, Lei Sheng regretted it in his heart. In my heart, I think it''s better for him to be master Nangong. As unbelievable as Lei Sheng is Wen Yao. After the upgrade, the light of the whole body has shrunk back under his convergence. Feeling the strong muscles and powerful internal forces in his body, Wen Yao was stunned. Open your mouth and then close it. Open your mouth again and close it again. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t figure it out. Why did Mao dredge his blocked meridians like this? Why can he be upgraded completely barrier free from the prefecture level peak to the sky level peak? The leap of the whole nine levels is even easier than upgrading from the first level to the second level? Wen Yao thought for a long time and directly entered the unconscious death cycle. The brain circuits could not operate according to the track. "Shifu... Shifu!!!" Wen Yao is so excited at the moment that he can''t even speak. He knew that there were many panacea in Shifu, because Ling Han told him. However, no matter how effective it is, it just improves the strength of low-level martial arts. When they were on the Antarctic continent, there was a bottleneck just because everyone advanced to the Xuan level? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to heaven when they were just Xuanji! So he was promoted from the prefecture level to the heaven level peak, and instantly became a person like Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Ling mubai. He was... So happy! Seeing his uncontrollable smile and ready to smile, Nangong Jin raised her lips slightly and compared a gesture to silence him. When Wen Yaozheng was about to laugh three times, he glanced at Ling Han and immediately covered his mouth that had been cracked behind his ears. Calm down! Calm down!! low-key! low-key!! "Ow ~" Wen Yao couldn''t help the wolf howling. He immediately covered his mouth. What should I do? I never knew he could be so happy! Yilan is the first of the three who can''t help it, because after all, she only has the strength of Xuanji peak. When Wen Yao looked at Yilan''s whole face, which was about to explode by black blood, Nangong Jin said, "Yilan can eat the second poisonous fairy grass." Yilan couldn''t wait to pour all the juice squeezed out of the ten thousand poison fairy grass into the import. It''s completely different from Wen Yao''s situation of eating ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, because Yilan also saw the antidote of Wen Yao''s eating ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. When he ate it, he didn''t seem to feel how painful his body was. However, after taking the ten thousand poison fairy grass as the antidote with blue, the whole body twitched instantly. Followed by severe pain, which is a thousand times more painful than the transfer of the broken bone. In fact, Yilan didn''t know that after drinking the antidote, the black breath in her body instantly turned into bright white, and then the white light became brighter and brighter with the distortion of her face. "Ah --" Suddenly, Yilan uttered an uncontrollable scream. Fortunately, Nangong Jin set up a small border in advance, which will be surrounded by blue. Otherwise, her scream will definitely affect Jing Hui as a wife slave. Yilan''s scream became more and more shrill. Although Wen Yao could not hear her voice, he saw that the white light in Yilan''s body became stronger and stronger, and then broke out in the extreme distortion of her face. When one ray of light breaks through the body, the second and third... And then instantly become countless rays of light, which also breaks through the body. This feeling is like the gas rushed out before the human body explodes. The only difference: Qi can''t be seen, but light can. Wen Yao saw foolishly that Yilan was cut into countless pieces by the light beam, and the whole person was cracked. Just when he felt bad and Yilan was sure to die in this upgrade, he had no face to make a move. He quickly pulled out a beautiful knot in his hand, which turned into a beam of light and disappeared into Yilan''s body in an instant. Then, under the action of the knot, the light that has broken out and scattered in all directions seems to be absorbed by a magnet and returns to the body. Wen Yao felt that he could even see that the light was slowly compressed and then compressed under the action of the knot. The white light, which had been scattered for tens of meters in the air, not only quickly retracted into the body, but also slowly circulated in the body and entered the Dantian bit by bit. The blue facial expression also slowly became quiet from pain. Then, under the leadership of Jie, Bai Guang slowly comes to Dantian. In an instant, it vibrated with the white light on the blue body. Then Wen Yao and Lei Sheng opened their mouths, opened their eyes and watched the blue level rise from the top of Xuan level to prefecture level, then from prefecture level to heaven level, and then from heaven level to heaven level, and then stopped. Before Yilan opened his eyes, Jinghui and Linghan had spewed out a mouthful of black blood at the same time. "Jing Hui, Ling Han, eat ten thousand poisonous fairy grass." After hearing the order, Jinghui and Linghan drank the poison of ten thousand poison fairy grass like Yilan. Their situation is the same as that of Yilan! But in the end, Ling Han and Jing Hui broke through the sky peak one after another, at the same level as Wen Yao. Wen Yao couldn''t figure it out. The beautiful moment just upgraded became bad. "Master, why did I also eat two ten thousand poisonous fairy grasses, but my strength was promoted from the prefecture level peak to the fourth level of heaven, while Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan could be promoted from the prefecture level primary level or even the Xuan level to the heaven level peak or even the heaven level peak?" If these three people take the pill he just took, they are ready to go against the sky?! Wen Yao, who has upgraded from the earth level peak to the sky level peak and broke through the limits of mankind, can say such words of envy, jealousy and hatred at this moment. Lei Sheng, who is hanging high at the moment, has no adjectives to describe his regret at the moment. This is a kind of regret with envy to the limit. If the people of the Holy See of light appear in front of him, he can kill each other, and even kill Mu Fengbo''s remorse! Chapter 861 If Temo had not been favored by him and had the opportunity to become his disciple, would he betray his good master? Will he destroy the South Pavilion that will become his bag in the future? When Lei Sheng was so jealous by these four people that he was in a trance in his life, Nangong Jin spoke. "Because I was afraid of poisoning you immediately, the people of the poison sect only gave you a drop of poison. Of course, this weight can''t be compared with the three of them." Wen Yao was a little silly: "if I had eaten all at that time, would I be better than Yan Jiuqing now?" Looking at Wen Yao''s expression that he didn''t eat enough poison, Nangong Jin was also drunk. A typical Lord who wants money but not life! "If you ate it all, you wouldn''t be able to wait for the teacher to save you!" Wen Yao: "..." looked at his master wrongfully and stopped. At the moment, Ling Han, Jinghui and Yilan have been upgraded. Nangong Jin gave LAN another pill he had freshly refined. After eating with LAN, his strength, which was already the peak of Tianji, soared again. His strength jumped to the peak of Tianji, and it was still three levels above the peak. Like Wen Yao, it soared four levels again. The strength is even higher than that of Wen Yao, Jing Hui and Ling Han. After seeing the upgrade of Yilan, Ling Han and Jinghui also opened their eyes, like two large canines waiting for their owners to feed. However, their home is very tall, brave, handsome and sacred, but the master ignored the desire in their eyes and said, "OK, the upgrade is over, you can go." Ling Han and Jing Hui were dumbfounded. "Master, did you... Forget something?" Ling Han blinked and asked. Jinghui blinked and looked at his master. This... This shouldn''t be! How did master forget them? "What?" Nangong Jin asked knowingly. "You gave LAN and Wenyao a pill, but Ling Han and I haven''t taken it yet." Jinghui said quickly. "The pill Wen Yao took was refined from the core stone powder as the main medicine. You two have already eaten the core stone. It''s useless to eat it again, so you don''t need to eat it." "We haven''t taken the pill we ate with blue!" Ling Han''s eyes twinkled and blinked. Looking at their funny appearance, Nangong Jin hid a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, but her facial expression remained unchanged. She said seriously, "if you eat more, you will surpass Yilan a lot. Forget that my wife said before that you want Yilan to surpass you? That''s it. The pill I eat with LAN is newly developed by me, not much." Ling Han: " Jing Hui: " As soon as Elan heard this, he said happily, "I''ll tell my master the good news!" then he turned and left. There are two masters who are really right. The god horse of the LORD God is a man who looks bluffing but is actually afraid of the inside. She knew it! Those two are stupid! Looking at the figure that Yi Lan disappeared directly, and then looking at the two expressions of constipation and dissatisfaction, Wen Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, isn''t that good? There is only one girl in Yilan among our seven brothers. Her strength is so higher than us, which can better reflect our gentleman''s demeanor!" Gentleman, your sister! Wen Yao''s left waist and right waist were attacked by Ling Han and Jing Hui respectively. He was so frightened that he hurried away, but he still couldn''t help laughing. Ling Han and Jing Hui looked at Nangong Jin pitifully with a bitter face. Even the first level above the sky level peak is the sum of the first level to the high level, so even if it is only the first level, Yilan can kill them at the moment, okay? In particular, Jing Hui, as a man, was killed by his wife for seconds. What kind of face will he have to see other brothers in the future?! "Shifu, LAN''s strength is higher than me. How can you straighten your back and speak in front of her after you call disciple?" Jinghui felt that he was not good. However, poor Jinghui didn''t get Nangong Jin''s pity: "when did you straighten your back when you spoke in front of Yilan?" Jinghui: "..." master, are you really good? "Even if I don''t have to speak with my back straight, I''m a great man. I''m a great man. My martial arts are not as good as my daughter-in-law. How can I protect my daughter-in-law? How can I be a man?" "Who says that being a man must be better than his daughter-in-law''s martial arts? Pure man, that''s a temperament, which has nothing to do with force. Even a man without martial arts can be a pure man." "But..." Jinghui was pathetic and wanted to say something. He was directly interrupted by Nangong Jin: "there''s nothing, but, you know, this is what my wife said before. My wife said to make Yilan better than you in martial arts, so I can''t help as a teacher." People: " I know you are a typical representative of being afraid of the inside, but don''t put your disciples in it! Really good pit! Can''t be worse than this! "All right, let''s go. Go out and show everyone your strength." "What about him? What''s the use of Shifu keeping him? Such people should cut him thousands of times, and they can''t vent our hatred." "Lei Sheng can''t kill them for the time being. He can''t finish his mission until he gets them back." Ling Han knew for a moment and said nothing more. Yes, there are many good brothers in the ghost. This scum has hurt so many people and owed so many lives. If he wants to live, he must live well. "Shifu... Shifu, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t take thieves as my teachers. I... i... otherwise, you let me go and let me kill Mu Fengbo. Shifu, if you hate the people of the Guangming Vatican, I''ll avenge you. They''ve never been defensive against me. If I hit them, I''ll be able to hit them hard!" Lei Sheng''s words made Ling Han laugh directly. "Lei Sheng, I think you''re worse than scum! It''s disgusting than animal scum!" "Shut up!" Lei Sheng said angrily, "I''m talking to Shifu. What qualifications do you have to interrupt?" "Hehe, I''m not qualified? I''m Shifu''s own disciple, and I''m Shifu''s lineage. What are you? You''re just a shameless traitor who betrayed the school! Lei Sheng, although you''re a traitor, Mu Fengbo treated you well. You betrayed the school and destroyed the Nange that Shifu worked hard to build for your own interests. What''s the matter now? You''re jealous to see us upgrade? So you think you''ve lost watermelon and picked up sesame seeds, so you want to commit a crime, kill your current master, destroy your current sect, and then continue to follow your master? Lei Sheng, people are doing and heaven is watching. Don''t forget that master is the LORD God of this plane. Chapter 862 Don''t treat people as fools. If you''re smart, you''ll calculate! In terms of calculation, you may not be comparable to us. We were so badly hurt by you in those years, but we were unwilling to calculate. So shut your mouth. If you dare say another word to insult master''s ear, I''ll kill you myself! " "Master, Wuwu... I''m your first disciple! You once told me that I''m your most proud student and that you think highly of me! Have you forgotten? I''m your child! You once said that you treat me as your own child! Can''t you take the past as your child''s ignorance and made a big mistake? You punished me, and I admit my mistake, so you forgive me! " "Die!" Ling Han has been completely disgusted by Lei Sheng. It''s so disgusting! He can''t stand it. If he doesn''t kill this dog Za breed, it''s hard to dispel his hatred. Seeing Ling Han so excited, Nangong Jin stretched out her hand to stop him. "Master, don''t keep him any more. This miscellaneous Za breed of dog should have been killed early!" "It''s nice to have you killed, but where''s Wenxuan? Where''s Qingcang? Where''s centrifugal? They hate him no less than you. Keep it. Isn''t being a teacher making his life worse than death?" "No... no! Master, no! I can''t stand the fire! I''ll die! I''ll die!" Upon hearing that Shifu was going to burn him again, Lei Sheng was so frightened that he was incontinent and shook his head like a rattle. Only he knows how evil the fire is. Even if he died, he would never want to suffer such pain again. At this moment, Lei Sheng only knew how regretful he was. It''s not that he wants to kill Mu Fengbo to please Shifu because of his bad character, but that he hates Mu Fengbo. He really hates Mu Fengbo! If he had not had the chance to get close to Mu Fengbo, he would never have betrayed his school. If he didn''t betray, he would be around the LORD God now. At the moment, watching Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan and Wenyao become so powerful, Lei Sheng is crazy with envy. This kind of envy, jealousy, hate and regret intertwined, and almost swallowed up his whole person. He... Really regretted it! Originally... He could be at least a man above the top of heaven! However, Nangong Jin was too lazy to say another word to him. What kind of irony is it to accept such a person as a disciple and want to pass on his ability to him? When the Youming cold fire burned again, Nangong Jin covered Ling Han, Jinghui and Wenyao in the protective layer with a protective cover. The traitor Lei Sheng once again screamed. He screamed and said all kinds of regret and forgiveness. However, Nangong Jin didn''t listen at all. Instead, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Wen Yao were half dead. Some people are so disgusting. Even if he is already tasting the pleasure of life rather than death, as long as he opens his mouth and speaks, he can be disgusting! This kind of person is the real * *! However, as long as he kept talking and thinking that he would keep torturing here, the three people still endured it. Ling Han and Jing Hui have more important things to do during this time. That is to ask the madam to let the master give them the elixir of that moment. When I came outside, I saw that Yilan had suddenly risen from the Xuan level to the third level above the heaven level peak, and everyone couldn''t sit still. Nangong Jin just left the space and saw a large group of large canines waiting to be fed. Of course, one of them must not be a large canine, because he is Master Lu. As a grandson-in-law who won the favor of the old man, Nangong Jin is even closer than her own grandson. "Grandpa, did you see the situation with blue just now?" "Yes, yes!" the old man laughed twice and rubbed his hands. The meaning was self-evident. He can''t wait! He''s just a supreme. Although he doesn''t have the shackles of dying at the age of 100, he should also pursue, okay? At this moment, in order to get a lot for nothing, the old man has spared no effort. The look in sun''s son-in-law''s eyes is hot, which means: come on, let Grandpa see how much you hurt grandpa! As a Lord God respected by thousands of people, how can Nangong Jin disappoint her own grandfather? So in everyone''s stunned, the old man from a martial artist above the supreme peak, after eating a lot of things, although he suffered a lot, he raised his strength to the first level of the prefecture level and was about to crush Lu Xiaoxiao, the second level of the prefecture level. Nangong Yunfeng, as the close nephew of the LORD God, also enjoyed different treatment at this moment. He was originally an ethereal system, but because of his internal power, even if his aura automatically gathered itself, he could be promoted without cultivation, but after the supreme, the amount of aura required at each level was completely different. Although the absorption rate of his body is good, this growth rate is not enough for the aura required for each level of ascension. The effect of the second plant of ten thousand poison fairy grass on gathering spirits is tailor-made for Nangong Yunfeng. Therefore, once the two ten thousand poisonous fairy grasses are eaten, the ethereal system and the fairy grass gathering spirit, the strength of Nangong Yunfeng will directly rush from the third level of the prefecture level to the fourth level above the peak of the heaven level without taking the pill. There was silence. Suddenly, a bad old man''s voice sounded, and the wolf howled: "Lord God, woo woo woo, are you still the LORD God? Is it really good for you to do this? Since my old man accepted his apprentice, you haven''t had time to take him to Lingtian palace for inheritance. You have raised his strength from Xuan level more than a month ago to heaven level peak, and it''s still level 4, higher than my old man''s level. How do you... How do you want me to be his master?" Nangong Yunfeng felt so powerful that he was naturally happy. Seeing that Shifu began to make trouble again, he said gently, "Shifu, don''t worry. You are a teacher for one day and a father for life. Although you haven''t taught me any martial arts, you have taught me a lot of experience during this period of time. Therefore, no matter how strong my strength is, I will always recognize you as a Shifu." Everyone at one side turned their lips one after another, especially several experts in Yin Mountain. Young master Yunfeng is the nephew of the LORD God. Who cares about you, master begging for nothing?! "Ow, Ow! But as a master, I was crushed by my disciples so quickly. My old man will have no face to see people in the future! I... I can only kill myself with one head!" Chapter 863 Nangong Yunfeng''s heart is exquisite. Why don''t you know what his master means? Then he said, "don''t worry, master. After you eat the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, you must be much better than me. Don''t think about being immortal." Ling mubai was very happy when he heard this, but he was full of chrysanthemums. His old face was stunned. He was squeezed out of half a drop of tears that he couldn''t see clearly and said, "wuwuwuwuwu... My disciple is still good. My disciple hurts me." After that, he glanced at Nangong Jin and said pitifully, "but your uncle doesn''t know if he will give it to me..." "You are my master. You are a teacher one day and a father all your life. My uncle will certainly give it to you." Ling mubai looked at Nangong Jin and saw that he didn''t say no. he smiled happily: "I knew my disciple loved his master most! My disciples are all good people!" On one side, Yan Jiuqing saw that the old man was shameless to such an extent in order to cheat two ten thousand poison fairy herbs. He was really drunk. However, there are still many people upgrading, and they can''t get the old goods at all. After the upgrade of Nangong Yunfeng, the guard Fu Xiaobai, who spoke little but was absolutely loyal, followed. Fu Xiaobai is an innate poison, so the poisonous fairy herb, which can even pollute the whole heaven and land, is specially customized for Fu Xiaobai. Ten thousand poison fairy grass is *******************************************************************************. The whole toxin is dispersed geometrically. What Fu Xiaobai drank was the poison of a whole ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. The maximum that Ling Han could bear was only more than half an hour. But this toxin is the biggest panacea for Fu Xiaobai. As long as he does not inhibit it, the toxin will spread geometrically in his body. Imagine that the toxins that can destroy the whole sky and land are stored in a person''s body. Over time, how will the toxins change in the human body?! With the world''s extremely poisonous ten thousand poison fairy grass, Fu Xiaobai really doesn''t need any poison in the future. After drinking the poison of ten thousand poison fairy grass, Fu Xiaobai had no change in his body. Not even upgraded, it is still a prefecture level peak. But only Fu Xiaobai knows that only he and nangongyun wind energy can really get the greatest benefits. Oh, yes, and Ling mubai. Xiaoshuang and bifan, two loyal and reliable girls, didn''t betray Lu Xiaoxiao at the worst. As servant girls, they naturally got a lot of benefits. Prefecture level primary level! Although after reaching the supreme, the physical disadvantages of the two servant girls showed up. However, the initial stage of prefecture level, let alone in the Antarctic continent, is the whole universe. As long as it does not provoke a very strong opponent, self-protection is absolutely no problem. Those little friends in the sky who follow them can also get sweets. 20000 experts in Yinshan and experts in Xianling Palace also get ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. Because people below the prefecture level will explode like blue when accepting the ten thousand poison fairy grass, Wuyan must comb their meridians one by one. Not to mention that combing the meridians requires wordless energy. Even if it does not consume energy, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the space. If everyone helps them sort out, it is obviously very unrealistic for everyone to spend half an hour to an hour. Therefore, the LORD God issued a decree that anyone who can reach the third level of the prefecture level can obtain a pair of ten thousand poisonous fairy grass. As long as you can get the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, you can upgrade to the sky level peak. This is a great opportunity to make progress! So the martial arts atmosphere in the space is more intense. Therefore, as masters in the space and the object of trust of the LORD God, all the masters were so happy that they smiled and opened flowers on their faces. Among the 20000 masters in Yinshan Mountain, 1100 are above level 3. So they all happily received the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass given to them by the Lord. Since then, 2000 Yinshan prefecture level masters, in addition to 900 martial artists below prefecture level III, have been directly broken up from prefecture level to heaven level. After prefecture level III, they can only be counted from heaven level. Ling mubai was responsible for collecting the Xianling palace. The whole Xianling palace was immersed in the excited cries of children. Even the disciples of Xuanmen didn''t have the chance to enter the space, but all the disciples of Xianling palace entered. Ling Xiaoran was very moved by the trust given to him by the LORD God, and his management of his disciples was more strict. In short, there were only two poisonous fairy grasses in the whole sky. After being ripened by Patton''s ripening agent, the original precious things were sent out as if they were radishes. Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing also got the poisonous fairy grass. Originally, Yan Jiuqing thought that the LORD God would not give him ten thousand poisonous fairy herbs. Because he has a master, and his master, even if he is no longer an enemy with the LORD God, the decline of the LORD God to this situation is inseparable from what his master once did. Who knows, he still got it. Ling mubai has directly upgraded from level 2 above the peak of heaven level to level 7 above the peak of heaven level. He has almost touched the legendary god level barrier. Yan Jiuqing is not an ethereal system, but he and yejiu were brought out by his teacher''s father. He has eaten a lot of good things. His physique is naturally much better than that of ordinary people. Although he is not as good as Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing has also reached level 6 above the heaven level peak. At this moment, Yan Jiuqing sighed with emotion: Fortunately, it was he who was sent to protect Lu Xiaoxiao, not the goods at night 97. Now he is four orders higher than him, and I don''t know if he will be crazy after he gets the news! Finally, there are 9 village chiefs, including Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing, Ling Xiaoran, Nangong Yunfeng, Ling Han, Jinghui, Yilan, Wenyao, Yinli and Yinshan, with a total of 18. There are 1100 people in Yinshan Mountain and 213 people in Xianling palace, a total of 1313. This day is of great significance to everyone in space. Everything that can be upgraded has been upgraded. Those who can''t be upgraded are secretly working hard and ready to be upgraded. ********************** As the hostess, Lu Xiaoxiao, of course, was personally served by Nangong Jin. First, the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass directly promoted Lu Xiaoxiao from the second level of prefecture level to the peak of heaven level. Don''t ask why after others ate the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, their strength only increased from the third level of the prefecture level to the first level of the sky level, while Lu Xiaoxiao, Yilan, Jinghui and Ling Han can reach the peak of the sky level. Is it possible to compare with and without the help of the LORD God? Chapter 864 These warriors who have not received the help of the LORD God can gather spirits in the future because they have taken the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, and their cultivation speed can be much faster than before, but the quality of this gathering spirit has individual differences. For example, like Lu Xiaoxiao, her body can definitely play the role of ten thousand poison fairy grass in her body in the future. Even if she is not an ethereal constitution or a congenital poison body, she is the wife of the LORD God! Therefore, after taking the ten thousand poisonous fairy grass, Wu Yan personally combed the meridians for Lu Xiaoxiao one by one. That''s called sincerity, that''s called meticulous. It only took him half an hour to be his own disciple, but Lu Xiaoxiao spent two hours. She took care of her body in every detail and took care of it tightly. After reaching the heaven level peak, Wuyan gave her another pill. Lu Xiaoxiao took the pill, looked at the green color on it, and asked happily, "is it the kind she ate with blue? What kind of pill is it? How do you refine it? I heard from Yi Lan that after she ate it, she directly promoted from the top of heaven to the third level above the top!" "Remember Ru in the center of the earth?" Wu Yan asked. "Of course, this is a super baby in our space! As you said, if it is geocentric Ru, even a drop can make people change from a warrior to a strong one above the Tianji peak. The premise is not to explode. But you also said that even the strong one at the Tianji peak may explode and die after eating geocentric Ru." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised that she could remember her words so clearly. Because he knew that his wife''s whole heart was drilled into the word "get for nothing". People have a secret script or internal mental skill. They usually learn and practice slowly, strengthen their physique through practice, and then achieve the purpose of upgrading. But his wife seems to have been on the wrong side from the beginning. First, familiarize yourself with all kinds of mental methods and skills, and then upgrade them to make them more effective. So he had no doubt that his wife had been calculating the inner earth all the time. "As a good and competent husband, I think I should think about what my wife thinks and be anxious about what she is anxious about. When I was in Antarctica, I knew that my wife wanted to move the earth''s core Ru, but once it was opened from the earth''s core stone, even a drop would waste all the things in it. Later, there was a small fire, which was the original strange fire born in our space and the ancestor of the strange fire. In addition, the pig''s strange fire was the nether cold fire, and the temperature became the fire only when it was extremely cold. Therefore, Wei Fu delimited a part of the geocentric stone not long ago, tried it, and found that the extremely hot wonton fire and the extremely cold nether cold fire appeared at the same time, which can make the geocentric stone solidify in an instant. So I poked a hole in the geocentric stone, took out a little bit of geocentric Ru, and immediately asked Huoer and pig to spray fire at the hole at the same time. Sure enough, geocentric Ru can be preserved in this way. " After hearing the shameless words, Lu Xiaoxiao was happy. Nothing can express her love for her husband. Lu Xiaoxiao jumps directly to Wuyan and faces his holy handsome face with a fierce kiss of a Trojan horse. Yanchang habitually stretched out his hand to hold her * * * * and obviously liked this reward very much. "Are you happy?" "Well, happy!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, his eyes almost closed. "Will you let me come three times tonight?" "Only one hour is time, are you sure you can finish three times?" it''s not Lu Xiaoxiao''s nothing. It''s time for them to suck up. But she was also very happy. Fortunately, there was only one hour. An hour is two hours, two hours of uninterrupted tossing down has been very deadly. "Forget that you have now upgraded to the sky level peak?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." yes! At the beginning of the prefecture level, it can take an hour. Above the sky level peak, how many hours is that? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little messy. Some people think the world is not so wonderful Of course, she finally knew that someone was so considerate to Mao and gave her two hours, a total of four hours of meridians. Daren, this product is for her. After upgrading, he can fit for a longer time, and then he can ask for unlimited money? Fuck! old fox! Seeing the woman''s timid appearance, she quickly turned the wind around and said, "why don''t you ask how this pill came from?" Sure enough, in a word, he immediately seduced Lu Xiaoxiao, a woman who got something for nothing. "This pill is made of geocentric Ru! But it''s not all geocentric Ru, so it can break through the fourth level with blue strength again. Moreover, it is a large-scale fourth level, which is not worse or even slightly better than the efficacy of ten thousand poison fairy grass!" Lu Xiaoxiao replied firmly. "Yilan took another pill. Although she also added geocentric Ru, there were very few ingredients in it. Because the energy of geocentric Ru was too strong, it was difficult to refine it. If she had the opportunity to eat geocentric Ru in the future, the pill she took this time would not hinder her from eating geocentric Ru next time." "What does my pill have to do with Ru in the center of the earth?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a wink. "Remember on the way back, I told you once that I would classify the herbs in the space at night and study their properties, so that you could catch the road for three days?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. How could she not remember? Since the souls of the two people were connected, whether they were merged or not, he would ask her at least once a day, sometimes even twice. Twice, Jin disappeared automatically, so as not to let her have psychological pressure. She hid in the corner by herself. Only in those three days, he really didn''t touch her. "So, in these three days, you have developed this pill?" Shameless shaking his head: "I developed the prescription of the pill a long time ago, but I was short of a few herbs. Later, when the space for the trip to Yinshan was opened, several herbs were complete. I spent the past three days refining this pill. This pill is no longer an ordinary pill. It took me two days to refine it alone, one day and one night. There is only one pill." At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth is open enough to fill a goose egg. She is not the only one who knows how powerful the shameless alchemy is, but also many friends in the space. Although the small powder of the divine alchemy furnace has a strong evil taste, it is indeed a divine alchemy furnace because it can be enlarged and reduced without limit. The pill that can promote the third level to the first level, which was given to 30000 disciples of Xuanmen before, was refined by Wuyan wholesale. Chapter 865 Xiaofen is usually a Kawaii product of about 50 cm. As a result, in order to refine pills in batch, the product directly grew into a hill. All kinds of herbs piled up in the mountains were spread in the air by Patton with his spiritual power. Then, Wuyan flew in the air, and the overwhelming flame came from him, "boom" was injected into the alchemy furnace, and the temperature of the whole world was unbearable. The pills were refined in batches for about an hour, and they didn''t have the face to finish refining. It seemed that there was nothing wrong and there was no sense of detachment. At that time, 100000 pills were refined in batch, because the information they got at that time was that there were more than 100000 disciples in Xuanmen. Who knows, after arriving at the Xuanmen gate, more than 70000 people died, leaving only 30000. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the green elixir in his hand, like the grass like pill just emerging from the soil of Chun day. He was very moved: "you refined this thing for three days?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded. "I remember that on the fourth day, I you meditated in the space all day. It''s also because of it?" Wu Yan smiled: "just be happy." It''s a lie to say you''re not moved. Although now she can''t imagine a person who won''t be tired when refining 50000 top pills in batch. Why it takes so long and so much experience to refine such a small pill, she knows that this is the full intention of her family. She is lazy. She doesn''t like practicing martial arts. She always likes to take advantage of opportunism. He let her, spoiled her and protected her. Then find her all kinds of rare treasures and refine all kinds of pills suitable for her. "If the refined 50000 pills are the top pills, what level is this pill?" "This... Is a divine product." Wu Yan replied. "How awesome!" Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "if the previous 50000 pills are regarded as the pills of the seventh level peak in the heaven, then this pill is like the difference between yulinfeng and lingxiaoran who didn''t upgrade at the beginning, right?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded. He didn''t tell her that the divine elixir in his mouth was not the divine level she said, that is, the Sanxian level, but a real divine level elixir spanning Sanxian, Xiaxian, Zhongxian and Shangxian. Now his strength has only returned to the lower God level, so refining this pill almost exhausted all his strength at that time, and it took him many days to really recover. "This pill is the second to improve the level. As long as you eat it, your physique can undergo the most fundamental change. In the future, there will be no obstacles to every level of promotion to immortal level. Eating it can clear the dust in your body and turn you from ordinary people''s physique into immortal body." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" After opening his mouth for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao murmured, "what''s the difference between human body and immortal body?" "The human body is the human constitution, and the immortal body is the immortal constitution of course." Wu Yan smiled. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said nothing. Wu Yan rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "you will naturally know in the future. I will accompany you through every barrier in the future. Now take this pill first!" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her tender tongue and licked it gently on her red lips. With such a simple action, he was so ashamed that he trembled with Nangong Jin''s Adam''s apple. Finally, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the same time. But when Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to put the pill into the import, the skin of his mouth suddenly numbed, and the pill he clearly held in his hand suddenly disappeared. "Eh? Where''s my pill?" "Ah - it flew!" Before Wuyan and Nangong Jin could talk, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a pill that was flying around in the air and trying to escape, but hit a wall everywhere, and then kept being bounced back by the border. Then the whole person was stunned. "It... It can fly! It can fly!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had seen everything since he came to this mysterious world. However, when she saw a pill that could fly and escape. Although she had no nose and eyes, she interpreted the word "shit" in an extremely high place, the whole person was stunned and shocked. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao so shocked, Wuyan and Nangong Jin showed a nice and soft smile at the same time. "When the pill reaches a certain level, it will produce spiritual awareness. If it rises to a certain level, it will have life. If it has life, it will be afraid of death. So if it rises to a certain level, they will have the ability to protect themselves, such as escape, such as attack. Just like this pill, it reaches a certain level, and after refining, they will have their own life. After coming out of the alchemy furnace It has escaped several times. Otherwise, I wouldn''t set up such a small border here so that it can''t escape. " Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the shameless explanation with his mouth open, and then the whole person felt confused and mysterious. "The pill can fly away and escape by itself. How dare it transform and cultivate into essence?" She swore it was just for fun. She make complaints about this already refined elixir. However, the shameless words refreshed her three views again. "Of course. The level of this pill is not enough. If it is more powerful, it can be transformed into harmless and sprouting pills such as rabbits and lambs. The purpose is to sell all kinds of sprouts so that the owner won''t eat it. Those with higher level can be transformed into all kinds of fierce Warcraft. Those with the highest level can directly practice Cheng people, participate in cultivation, and even become immortals." "Click." finally, Lu Xiaoxiao''s jaw dislocated. Wuyan quickly cast a spell to fix her. Fortunately, he didn''t tell her that if he completely recovered, he could refine these pills. On the Antarctic fairy mountain in Tianting, there are many ferocious mounts made of pills. There are also many disciples practicing in Xianshan, Antarctica, who are also pills refined by him. Wuyan felt that it was better not to say this. He stretched out his hand and shook the white light in his hand. The pill made a buzzing sound, which was caused by the frequency of wing incitement too fast to compete with the Wuyan white light. But how could a small pill be a shameless opponent? Seeing that it didn''t take the initiative and exerted a little force, the little thing was ruthlessly dragged down and put in the palm of the shameless hand. "Here you are." Looking at the pill that didn''t move in Wuyan''s hand, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it in surprise for a long time and muttered, "why doesn''t it run?" "Because it is refined by me, it understands my heart. Although it doesn''t want to be eaten, it also knows that it can''t escape and that it has a mission. Chapter 866 Now that it doesn''t move, it has surrendered. Eat it. Eat it. It will submit to you and adjust its role according to your body to play a greater role. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was completely illusory. Looking at this emerald green pill, I was reluctant to eat. After looking at the pill for a long time, I even poked it many times with my hand, but it lay quietly in the shameless hand and didn''t move. Half an hour later, Lu Xiaoxiao determined that the pill was really won''t move again. Then he slowly put it into his mouth. A powerful force surged up from the body in an instant, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red in an instant. Just when she felt that she was about to be broken by this powerful force, this force immediately began to divert and continue to expand. When she felt that her body was about to lose support for the second time, the force changed again. For Lu Xiaoxiao, she has taken a lot of pills. Although she has picked up cheap quick-made things, she will suffer a lot every time. Almost every time, she had no face to help her through the difficulties. But this time, Wuyan has been sitting opposite her, smiling and staring at her, with no intention of helping. But it was so strange that Lu Xiaoxiao spent an hour from taking the pill to completely consuming it. But in this hour, every time her body couldn''t bear it, the sense of disobedience disappeared. The gas flows for an hour until it disappears completely. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the surging breath and asked, "what level have I reached?" The shameless lip angle raised slightly, and then slowly enlarged. Finally, he said calmly: "above the seventh peak." "What is on the top of the seventh level?" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused and asked, "how many levels are above the sky level peak?" Wu Yan smiled and said, "it''s above the seventh level peak in the secret records of heaven and earth, and seven levels above the heavenly peak of the plane of the Antarctic continent. One step away, you can enter the divine level of Yu Linfeng, that is, the level of Sanxian." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" In this way, after drinking two cups of poison of ten thousand poisonous fairy grass and eating a pill, she was promoted from the second level of the prefecture level to a level comparable to that of Yu Linfeng? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very confused. Happiness came so suddenly that she was overwhelmed. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted. "What''s the matter?" asked shamelessly. Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to Wu Yan and said incoherently, "didn''t you... Didn''t you say that as long as I could reach the seven peaks required in the secret records of heaven and earth, all the seals of space would be untied?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was obviously too excited to go around, he nodded and said, "yes, congratulations. It took you three thousand years to achieve the goal. As a result, with your unremitting efforts, it took only three years. Our space will be upgraded. This time, all the seals will be untied. Lady, you are really a good lady for your husband!" Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by such a boast. "Well... Don''t praise me like this. I''ll be sorry." he scratched his head: "from the first seal of space to now, it seems that I have practiced hard under your guidance at the beginning, but I haven''t practiced much since. I always feel that I''m not diligent and hard enough, so don''t dig at me. It''s luck and opportunism to open the seal of space so quickly. I''m a unreliable woman, so don''t praise me any more. " Wu Yan lost his smile: "how could it be unreliable? What step did you take along the way? Starting from the martial arts level, in order to upgrade and get more herbs, you gave up the safe life in the palace and ran to the Warcraft mountains to fight evil wolves and red flame beasts. The level of a mere martial arts master can even compete with the level-5 peak Warcraft. Warcraft is already one level higher than human strength. Plus, the level of the level-5 peak red flame beast is completely the level of the general level-6 Warcraft. It is equivalent to you dueling with a medium-level warrior of a martial saint with the level of a mere martial arts master. Finally, you use all kinds of means and spend countless energy to kill the red flame beast Kill. After becoming the Wuzong, although we jumped to the supreme peak directly, how many hardships did we suffer from the Chinese family? How many rounds did you fight with the Chinese family? We risked the risk to enter the painter''s heaven and earth tower. It was not easy to walk tens of thousands of meters into the underground world before we got the geocentric stone into the space. Of course, we should be upgraded. After that, when you arrived in the heaven, you still didn''t lose your sense of propriety without me. You made new friends and faced the thunder robbery alone. Then you faced the Yan devil alone. You did all this alone. If you didn''t swallow the power of the Yan devil, the space would not upgrade, and I would always suffer the pain of heart eating poison. Then, whether it''s unifying the Xuanmen or letting Wang Xinyi inherit the poison sect, I just stood behind you and didn''t even help. You found the ten thousand poison fairy grass after you went to Wang Xinyi. Although we have great opportunities every time we upgrade, opportunities are always left to those who are not only destined, but also ready at all times. And the lady happens to be such a person. So I can only say that I am lucky to find such a good lady who is not only lucky, but also willing to work hard with me. " Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head again: "I''m embarrassed to say that." "Why feel embarrassed?" "Because I think I really don''t work hard enough and I''m too lazy." Wu Yan said with a pleasant low smile, "there is a kind of person in this world called genius, and above genius, there is another kind of person called lucky genius. You happen to be lucky genius, my lady. Sometimes no matter how hard you work, you won''t get good results if you don''t have enough qualification and luck. But if you are lucky, smart, responsible and courageous, this kind of person often succeeds countless times faster than the former kind of person. The lady happens to be the * * in this kind of person. Therefore, the mother''s success is inevitable, but the husband just didn''t expect that the lady''s success rate could be as fast as days Just a thousand times. " Under the shameless praise, Lu Xiaoxiao finally floated. "So you thought it would take me at least three thousand years?" "Even a peerless genius must take 3000 years. Because you are not an ethereal system or a congenital poison after all." £ª£ª£ª Sorry, there was a gust in the background yesterday. Chapter 863 couldn''t be uploaded. I have uploaded chapter 863 again. All subsequent chapters have been moved to the next chapter. You have purchased chapters and won''t charge again. Therefore, if you see Chapters repeating, please refresh and start from chapter 863 again. If not, please remove the book and add it again, starting from chapter 863. Sorry for the inconvenience. Chapter 867 After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao was so happy that he rolled around on the grass. "What''s the name of the pill I took?" "I don''t know. I didn''t choose a name. It''s better to call Xiaoxiao upgrade Dan!" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The name is so vulgar. "Does refining this pill waste you a lot of mental energy?" because at that time, Wuyan spent a lot of time to rest. "Yes." "Will the mental strength return to the past after the rest?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. "Of course. Didn''t I tell you that alchemy is the best way to improve mental power." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard it, he came to the spirit in an instant. "Then... Then you have a good rest and have spirit. Can you refine such pills for them?" "No." there was no room for discussion and had no courage to veto directly. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She knew that her family Jin was not a person who could clearly refine the divine pill, but didn''t give it to her friends because she disliked the trouble of refining the pill. There must be a reason why he didn''t refine this miraculous pill. Sure enough, Wu Yan said the reason: "because you were an immortal and had a complete yuan spirit. Although you abandoned your yuan spirit and invested in reincarnation for some reasons, your yuan spirit was picked up by me and completely hidden in your body. This pill is a miraculous pill. Only the constitution above immortal body can take it. After taking the pill, the yuan spirit in your body has been completely activated. In the future, even if you don''t practice, your strength will grow faster than the ethereal system like Yunfeng. But they are not immortal bodies, so they can''t take the miraculous pill. Once you take it, it will easily cause explosion. Understand "Is that right?" "!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, was stunned and said, "wait, you just said that I abandoned my yuan spirit. In other words, I finally became an immortal. I''m already an immortal. Why should I abandon my yuan spirit? Now the seal has been untied, and your memory should be restored?!" Wu Yan felt that he was really lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. "... because you are not satisfied with your previous work, you feel very unhappy about that Tianting job. There are many colleagues in your unit who don''t like you. And you have a strong temper. After they say some ugly words, you directly pull yuan Lingsheng out." After saying that, he immediately showed his merit and tried to turn the matter in another direction: "fortunately, I found it in time, caught your yuan Ling, and then dealt with all the colleagues who humiliated you." After listening, Lu Xiaoxiao said directly: "No, even though I''ve been involved in reincarnation, am I the kind of person who can''t stand the blow? How can I tear up the yuan spirit because my colleagues say something bad about me? It''s not easy to upgrade my cultivation! It takes 10000 or 20000 years to become a Sanxian. What''s more, I''m still an immortal. I still work in heaven. Why Can you be so angry with yourself because you are angry with your colleagues? " "Yes, why can''t you live with yourself like this?" Wu Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and pulled her nose. He recalled the scene when she pulled yuan Lingsheng out of her body. He still has lingering palpitations. He had done something to tear yuan Ling for Yun Yue, so he knew how painful it would be to pull yuan Ling out of the immortal body. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like it. "Then tell me, what did they say about me? It made me want this * *." "They said..." Looking at the shameless eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had a thorough understanding of his prime minister and could count several hairs on his body, ordered: "don''t make up, don''t lie to me! I want to listen to the truth!" Wu Yan was stunned. He knew that he had slipped his tongue and couldn''t recover it. He had to harden his head and say, "in fact, in my opinion, there''s really nothing. At least I don''t think it''s necessary for you to destroy your yuan Ling because of these things. When I came to the palace where you work, you were very excited. After only saying a few words, you tore yuan Ling down. Although I don''t know why you quarreled with them, I still heard something about it. It should be that you parachuted there and blocked the person who should have the position, so everyone didn''t like you and thought you were a parachute. In fact, your ability and strength were enough to take the position. " "What position?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I remember you''ve seen Liaozhai before. There are six judges in the yama palace, and the most famous one is Lu judge. Do you remember?" "Well, it seems so." she remembered that the film seemed to be a Hong Kong and Taiwan drama. "You are the famous Lu judge." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!!!!" Wu Yan continued: "in fact, I always think you work very seriously and treat everyone equally. Do you know how we realize it?" "How did you meet?" Thinking of the scene I met at the beginning, Wuyan couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly: "my next disaster has just ended and I''m going to return to heaven, but you caught me as a lonely ghost." Nangong Jin couldn''t help smiling at the thought that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to catch a top God with the power of a mere immortal. "What is the rank of the judge in the yama palace? Is it a lower immortal or a higher immortal?" "Er..." Nangong Jin touched his nose and said cautiously, "Xiaxian." "Is that serious work? That''s * * * * making two mistakes, okay?!" Lu Xiaoxiao said. She knew why he smiled. Just a fairy, ran to catch another fairy, and caught him as a lonely ghost. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that even if she didn''t reach the level of immortality now, she would never do such a thing. "Where did you make a mistake? You are very serious, really serious. Otherwise, your reputation in the world would not be so good. Now that you have left the hell hall for so long, people will still remember you." "But at that time, you lived too depressed, so I prefer you now. Xiaoxiao, are you happy? Are you happy?" Lu Xiaoxiao answered without thinking, "of course! I''m very happy with you by my side." "Me too!" he said, looking down and ready to start his happy life today. "Wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao mercilessly held out his hand, blocked the lips that Wuyan was about to kiss her face, and said, "don''t hurry to kiss before you finish talking. Hum, there''s no way to divert your attention!" Shameless: " £ª£ª£ª Sorry, there was a gust in the background yesterday. Chapter 863 couldn''t be uploaded. I have uploaded chapter 863 again. All subsequent chapters have been moved to the next chapter. You have purchased chapters and won''t charge again. Therefore, if you see Chapters repeating, please refresh and start from chapter 863 again. If not, please remove the book and add it again, starting from chapter 863. Sorry for the inconvenience. Chapter 868 When did his wife, who always believed in him and never doubted him, begin to distrust him? "What else can I ask? We were not very familiar before, just because you caught me as a lonely ghost and let me know you. In fact, we were not very familiar before." "Who''s asking you this?!" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced shamelessly and thought he was very affectionate. Shameless instantly receives 10000 points of damage. "If you don''t even ask me, what else can you ask? Even yuan Ling tore it off and escaped into reincarnation again. It''s enough to show that you have made a full stop with the past, so there''s no need to ask again. Of course, you want to ask Weifu about the detailed process of meeting you. Weifu doesn''t mind telling you for three days and nights." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "it is precisely because I am a brand-new me that I want to know what happened before. I want to know why I was scolded as an airborne soldier by others. Tell me, who did I rely on to enter the palace of hell?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t lie!" Wu Yan felt that he had done nothing, and even didn''t move his expression. How can an ordinary fool know that he is going to lie? He doesn''t know. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao knows him just as he knows Lu Xiaoxiao. They have already become one, so even a small action, Lu Xiaoxiao can detect the shameless wrong. "Say it!" "Say what?" "Don''t pretend to be silly. Tell me quickly. Whose relationship did I rely on to enter the hell palace?" "I," Wu Yan answered without thinking. Then he decided that when he returned to heaven, the first thing he had to do was to seal it. He wants to see who dares to say it! Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched, reached out to touch his shameless forehead and said, "did he burn his brain when he was straightened by blue if ice?" Shameless: " "You said before that I was Lu Xun. I''m serious. The reason why we know each other is because I caught you as a lonely ghost. Now you said you arranged me to go in. Are you going to let me not bird you for half a month?" If the LORD God can blow up the hair, all the hair on Wuyan and Nangong Jin must be blown up at the moment. Don''t bird him for half a month? Isn''t this going to suffocate him alive?! Nangong Jin is also drunk. He feels that as long as he is with Lu Xiaoxiao and is seduced by her sweet words or body movements, his IQ will drop to zero in an instant. "Is it wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him provocatively. Wuyan was like a discouraged ball, nodded and said, "wrong." "Then I''ll give you one last chance. After all, who parachuted me in? If you lie to me again, I''ll know the truth and won''t kill you for half a year." "Zhan Xintang." half a year? Are you kidding?! He began to think for a long time, let alone half a year. This is absolutely unrealistic. "Who is Zhan Xin Tang?" Seeing that she had no reaction to Zhan Xintang''s name, even her eyes were clear and shameless, the stone in her heart was put down. Sure enough, the fate between them has disappeared in previous lives and this life. At this moment, he had 100% confidence in himself. Even if she remembered him later, she would not die. "Zhan Xintang is the prince of the dragon family and the future Dragon King. In Tianting, the nobility is divided into three families: the royal family, the dragon family and the Phoenix family. Therefore, no one dares to say that he is not the position assigned by the prince of the dragon family, but those who originally competed for this position and those in the yama palace will show you behind his back. Once you were a strong and extremely serious person with very strong ability. In the palace of hell without the king of hell, your ability is even better than the other five judges. Therefore, the emperor of heaven even ordered you to temporarily command the palace of hell until the king of hell returns. Therefore, everyone is more dissatisfied with you. Think about your new Xiaxian, who has entered the hell palace where only middle immortals can serve, but you have also become a judge who can only serve as upper immortals. Can they feel comfortable? But the lady is fine. I think this position is really suitable for you. You don''t need it at all. I don''t think you deserve it. " Lu Xiaoxiao proudly and coldly hum: "of course! Don''t mention the judgment of Lu in the palace of hell. Even if one day the emperor of heaven wants to go on a long trip and give me the whole heaven, I''ll take care of him in an orderly manner!" Shameless: " Thicker skin is a good thing. But his family''s Xiaoxiao skin seems too thick! "Don''t worry, the emperor of heaven has an heir. Even if he is not here, he will take over." in other words, you should take a fancy to any other position. I don''t think it''s a big problem for my husband. But the position of emperor of heaven has never been considered by my husband! And the old man works hard every day. He''s almost busy. All right! "I like Zhan Xintang, right? But the person Zhan Xintang likes is not me!" Wuyan and Nangong Jin almost jumped up when they heard this. She... It''s so hard that after Yuan Ling is activated, will the torn memory come back? She is different from him. He is a God, so he can still remember, but isn''t she an immortal? How did it happen? "How do you know?" he asked shamelessly. "Hehe, you can guess? Think with your toes." Lu Xiaoxiao said with an expression that you owe your IQ: "I''m a Xiaoxiao immortal. How can I hook up with the crown prince of the dragon family? It must be because I like others and they don''t like me. It''s because I''m beautiful and lovely. What airborne?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "even if I enter reincarnation, I still carry the jade pendant of the dragon family. He must have given it to me? Giving the jade pendant must mean something in that way. It''s impossible that a little immortal can inexplicably go to his jade pendant of the crown prince of the dragon family?! But if he likes me, I''ll be the Crown Princess of the dragon family. As for being a broken judge in a mere palace of hell, will he be looked down upon? If he likes me a little and arranges me to the palace of hell, he should take care of my life and death, instead of letting others blow me down and tear up the yuan spirit, it''s you, a lonely ghost, who came out to save me. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were a great comfort to Nangong Jin. If he had known that she could think so, he would not have kept it from him. "You''re right, he''s not a good man!" Wuyan made no secret of his dissatisfaction and contempt for Zhan Xintang. At that time, the arrangement for Lu Xiaoxiao was really that he did a very bad job. £ª£ª£ª£ª Sorry, there was a gust in the background yesterday. Chapter 863 couldn''t be uploaded. I have uploaded chapter 863 again. All subsequent chapters have been moved to the next chapter. You have purchased chapters and won''t charge again. Therefore, if you see Chapters repeating, please refresh and start from chapter 863 again. If not, please remove the book and add it again, starting from chapter 863. Sorry for the inconvenience. Chapter 869 If he has any idea about Lu Xiaoxiao, he should first consider it for her and ask her for her consent before arranging her position. After the arrangement, we should also help her manage the relationship, so as not to be excluded by her colleagues. But he did nothing. He casually threw a woman who loved her with all his heart into the palace of hell. No matter her life or death, he answered heaven. In this matter, he must tear and force the guy of Zhan Xin hall once. "Then tell me who he likes and who he is?" Wu Yan frowned. Obviously, he was extremely unhappy and jealous. "He has done this to you. Who he likes has nothing to do with you. What else do you care about him?" "But I always need to know who I lost in the end! You must know, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a bad smile on her face and forced her to become a prostitute. "Hurry up and talk to me." "You know this man, too." "Can''t it be Yun Yue?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded. Lu Xiaoxiao knew such an immortal, so he was not surprised that she could guess it was Yun Yue. It''s just that Nangong Jin doesn''t know at all because of an accident. The person Zhan Xintang likes at the moment is not Yun Yue. He, the crown prince of the dragon family, has already bent. But Lu Xiaoxiao was unhappy for a moment, but he still restrained his mind and asked, "what is the identity of Yun Yue? When I asked you before, you said you didn''t remember her, but now the seals have been untied. You must remember it?" Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Wuyan had to explain honestly: "the full name of Yunyue is di Yunyue. She is the youngest daughter of the emperor of heaven and the princess of heaven." what the fuck! what the fuck!! what the fuck!!! At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart has thousands of heads whistling past. Not because the Dragon Prince Zhan Xintang likes the princess emperor Yunyue, but There is Yunyue''s Secret record of heaven and earth in her man''s space. Yunyue also specially went to the Antarctic continent to see her. Yunyue is so interested in her. She is certainly not interested in her, but in her husband! "But you are the one that low cloud Yue likes, aren''t you?" Looking at the woman''s expression that she was so jealous that she wanted to eat him, he had no face to express that he was very happy, but for the sake of a harmonious life in the future, he decided to be frank and lenient and resist strictly. "My lady is wronged! Weifu and Yunyue are innocent relationships between men and women. They are the most normal friends!" "Cheat!" "It''s a dog!" "Men are fa amorous male dogs!" "But I only have FA feelings for the lady!" If Nangong Jin''s scene was once seen by Tianting to his friends, everyone on the cliff would feel that there were only two eyes, which was not enough to fall to the ground. "If di Yunyue doesn''t like you, why does she give you her book? Why does she go to the Antarctic continent to see me? Obviously she likes you!" Wuyan raised her finger and swore, "I really dare to swear to God that Yunyue has been married for a long time. Well, she loves her husband very much. Her husband is even stronger than the emperor of heaven. He is the red flame of the demon emperor who once had the same Yin and Yang as the Buddha. Yun Yue and I are really friends. She also gave me the secret records of heaven and earth and the books in the space. They were all 99999 good things that she and ChiYan had to do in order to get together, so they went to the world. These books in the space were specially compiled for human beings in order to make human beings cultivate immortality. And my Antarctic continent is a land with abundant aura. The human beings in the plane are very powerful. I''m lazy, so I directly collected all the books written by Yunyue and ChiYan. Zhan Xintang grew up with Yunyue''s Pro plum bamboo horse. That guy has liked Yunyue since childhood. You were originally an orphan girl from a different world. Your parents died. Zhan Xintang took you in, raised you, taught you martial arts, and finally succeeded in cultivating immortals with human physique. So you have his jade pendant because you were in control of the whole different world at that time. With his jade pendant, you can command everyone in the whole different world. " "So it is! No wonder I like him so much." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words directly drove Nangong Jin crazy. In an instant, the whole person was bad. I want to slap myself in the face and make your mouth big! "But his mind is not on you at all. Do you know how much he loves mu Yunyue? He and Yunyue are unmarried couples. He has been waiting for Yunyue for 300000 years and has been guarding her. But Yunyue finally fell in love with ChiYan. He even proposed to cancel the wedding in front of thousands of guests at their wedding in order to make Yunyue happy. Do you know how much he wants to love her To make such a decision? " "I didn''t expect that he should be such a man. No wonder I liked him so much at that time. This kind of man is a typical male number two. He is gentle and elegant and has a delicate heart, but his appearance is to set off the aura of the protagonist, so he is destined to be hurt and break the hearts of thousands of girls." "Lu Xiao Xiao!" Wuyan and Nangong Jin clenched their teeth at the same time, because Nangong Jin was already on the edge of depression. Taking back the flower infatuation''s heart, Lu Xiaoxiao called "Ao Ao" twice, put his hand around his shameless neck, and intimately wiped his neck with hairy hair like a little Nai cat. "I just said this fact. It''s true. This kind of man is really distressing. But I already have my family Jin. Don''t say he stands in front of me. Even if he chases me, I won''t bird him." No Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Really?" "Of course! My family Jin is the best man in the world. Besides, frankly speaking, I am an orphan raised by him. I followed him since childhood, so I fell in love with him. In fact, I must have no intimate relationship with him. I secretly love others. Frankly, I can''t figure it out. In fact, I am the only one in this relationship from beginning to end I''m alone. I can''t think of it myself. I really didn''t expect me to be so stupid before. Shifu saved your life, taught you martial arts, and made you become a powerful immortal from an ordinary person. However, you covet something that doesn''t belong to you, and you''re still depressed. Although I don''t remember who Zhan Xintang is, after hearing about him, I almost bet that he didn''t get me to the king of hell because I love him, so he gave me alms. You also said, I love him I work very seriously. I dare to catch you. I''m a desperate 13 Niang. £ª£ª£ª£ª Sorry, there was a gust in the background yesterday and chapter 863 could not be uploaded. I have uploaded chapter 863 again, and all subsequent chapters have been moved to the next chapter. You have purchased chapters and will not be charged again. Therefore, if you see Chapters repeated, please refresh and start from chapter 863. If not, please remove the book and add it again, starting from chapter 863. Here you are Sorry for the inconvenience. Chapter 870 At the beginning, he parachuted me to the yama palace because he thought that my ability was very good and beautiful. He should let the dead Yama palace have more flower like vitality. Therefore, he arranged for me to go there in the spirit of saving the yama palace. I didn''t accept his kindness myself. Ah... Well, let''s go back to heaven together. Remember to take me to apologize to him! " Nangong Jin: "...!" Good ability! as beautiful as flowers! Save the yama palace and let the yama palace have more flower like vitality! Nangong Jin''s lips twitched three times before she stopped. "But Princess Yunyue is so evil that she can find a demon emperor who is more evil than her father. What do you mean by saying that the demon emperor and the Buddha are yin and Yang? Are the demon emperor and the Buddha equally powerful?" "The devil emperor and Buddha were born at the beginning of the whole universe at the same time. One symbolizes light and compassion, the other symbolizes darkness and evil. They are the first Yin and Yang poles of the world." "What a fraud! Princess Yunyue is really great to be able to hook such a man''s heart. Has the devil emperor really done 99999 good things?" "Of course. He loves Yunyue very much. Moreover, they have married and have a baby. They are very happy." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkle with pink stars. In fact, she thinks the heaven seems really good! No more, there are so many good people and so many beautiful love in chongtianting. She also feels that it is definitely not a place where people can''t live. At the beginning, she pulled yuan Ling out and escaped into reincarnation. It is estimated that she really went around a dead end. "What kind of malpractice is this? Do you know, madam, you once chased the red flame to kill heaven and earth!" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "I want to chase him for Mao?" "Because of the frame of Jian, ChiYan was once in a state of emptiness after helping the human world, the demon world and the fairy world through a great robbery. Zhan Xin hall was provoked by the dragon family elder and thought he had done evil, so he ran to kill him. As a result, his heart was dug out in front of Yun Yue. ChiYan was reborn, and Yun Yue was reborn with him, and the place where they were reborn is under your control, madam Within its jurisdiction. " "Ah? Isn''t that red flame badly abused?" "It''s very tragic. The demon emperor, the Buddha''s companion, is countless times stronger than the emperor of heaven. He was framed to death. And even if he was scared, the Dragon elders still didn''t want to let him go and instigated Zhan Xintang to arrest him. Zhan Xintang can stand Yunyue marrying someone he likes, but he can''t stand her marrying a demon, so he let you be responsible for catching ChiYan. " "Did I catch him later?" asked Sheriff Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe, of course not. After all, he is the devil emperor. Just when you surrounded him and prepared to capture him, his Hunyuan Tianjing woke up. Hunyuan Tianjing is equivalent to our yuan spirit to the devil emperor. Once he woke up, even if his strength is not as good as before, ordinary people can''t compete. Besides, Yunyue helped him with his life, so they finally defended him It''s time for the clouds to open and see the moon. " Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "it seems not easy. Why are the Dragon elders so hateful? Why did they frame ChiYan? Why did they ambush and attack you in the Antarctic continent later?" "Because Gu Wang Ming has always loved mu ChiYan, in order to separate ChiYan from Yun Yue and prevent the marriage between the demon world and the fairy world, she went to seduce the dragon family''s elder. The elder later used it for her and did a lot of bad things. After the truth was revealed, the elder and Gu Wangming certainly couldn''t escape the palm of ChiYan, but the dragon family''s elder pavilion was also affected because of the elder, plus their Indeed, he helped the elder do a lot of things to destroy the feelings of ChiYan and Yunyue, so under the pressure of ChiYan, the elder''s pavilion was forced to dissolve. The 12 dragon elders were once second only to the Dragon King. They were very noble in the dragon family. After the death of the elder, the elder pavilion was also dissolved. For a time, the Dragon elders became street mice in the heaven. As for them coming to the Antarctic continent to attack me... I thought about it. Although they had a festival with them, they would not be stupid enough to attack me because of that little Festival. The Antarctic continent is very marginalized in the vast universe, but it has enough aura. I estimated that maybe they couldn''t stay in heaven, so they wanted to find a plane with sufficient aura to become a spirit. Don''t you see that many celestial immortals in journey to the West did evil for demons and demons in the lower world? I guess that''s their plan. In addition, they have strong strength, so they want to directly control the whole plane. But they didn''t expect that the Antarctic continent was mine, so I guess they were also devastated by the attack on me. " Lu Xiaoxiao is really hehe. It is clear that a group of people with such noble status have to mind their own business. Dissolve the elder''s pavilion. It''s clear that they are still a group of high immortals, but they have to run down to the world to occupy others'' positions. "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. I''ve said not only my things, but also the things of Lian Yunyue and ChiYan. Now we can do our business well?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Wu Yan until he felt a little hairy in his heart. Then he said with a smile: "it''s time to get down to business." Wuyan was delighted. Before he could move, he listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s thunder and asked, "so what''s your identity?" Wu Yan: "...." it seems that you can''t always think about that when you talk about serious things with your wife in the future, otherwise his IQ will really become zero. "You are a fairy who can hook up with the princess of the fairyland and be good friends with her? You can get a face and get all the books she and the demon emperor ChiYan racked their brains to cultivate immortals for human beings? Can you have a face that even the Dragon elders can see? The kings of the three nobles in the fairy world are the emperor of heaven, the Dragon King and the Phoenix King. You also said that the elders of the dragon family are second only to the Dragon King. Such a powerful existence can''t be just a middle immortal or a top immortal. Are you dead as the God in the sky? In the big bang in Antarctica, you fought against 11 dragon elders alone, resulting in four deaths and seven injuries. The injuries have not healed yet, but your seal has been untied so soon. Tell me, are you God? God? Or God? " Nangong Jin: " "Then don''t talk to me for half a month." "No, no, no, no! I said! I said it all!" shameless, where will it be in half a month? He''ll be suffocated! £ª£ª£ª£ª Sorry, there was a gust in the background yesterday. Chapter 863 couldn''t be uploaded. I have uploaded chapter 863 again. All subsequent chapters have been moved to the next chapter. You have purchased chapters and won''t charge again. Therefore, if you see Chapters repeating, please refresh and start from chapter 863 again. If not, please remove the book and add it again, starting from chapter 863. Sorry for the inconvenience. Chapter 871 So he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, madam. In fact, I didn''t mean to lie to you. I lied to you because I was afraid you hated heaven and didn''t want to go back. Moreover, after you tore yuan Lingsheng apart, you said you would never be an immortal again. You''d rather be a pig and a dog than an immortal again. I don''t know how oppressed, sad and desperate you were... How much you loved him before you did this. But I know one thing. You always mind the gap between you and him that can never be narrowed, so I dare not tell you my true identity. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so... In fact, you remembered it a long time ago?" "It''s been a while." "Hum!" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and stopped him. Nangong Jin was in a hurry. "Madam, I really didn''t mean it. I''m not afraid that you won''t want me and don''t toot when you know it?" she said pitifully. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him and really admired his IQ and EQ. "You''re my husband and Dudu is our son. I don''t want you. Who do I want?! you don''t think I''ll be so stupid that if I see my former master Zhan Xintang one day, I''ll abandon my husband and son and turn to others? Even if I want to vote, people won''t accept me, won''t they?" Seeing the shameless face, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly changed from a docile poodle to a dangerous Tibetan mastiff image. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "I am a one-man man, and how much we have experienced together. Your question about me is your question about our feelings, you know? You watched me live 100 lives again. Do you think I am the kind of person who is depressed when I am a little bit small and dies when I am a little bumpy? Don''t say what God you are. Even if you tell me now that you are the emperor of heaven and there is a queen mother waiting for you to go home, I''m sorry, I won''t give up my seat. Because I was married by your matchmaker at the 16th National Taiwan University. My marriage is also legal. " After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and said, "you dare not tell me your identity. You really have a family?!" "How?!" Wuyan was speechless: "I didn''t dare to explain my identity at the beginning. I''m not afraid you won''t talk to me after you know. Because you swore before that you won''t have anything to do with the gods in heaven in your life. Especially God. At the beginning, you didn''t understand * * because you think you were just a mortal cultivating immortals. No matter how hard you practice, you will never reach the height of Zhan Xintang and Yun Yue. No matter how hard you work, someone will always say that you are airborne, thanks to Prince long. " Having said that, Wu Yan reached out and gently straightened Xiaoxiao''s hair, smiled and said, "as long as you say, in the future, no matter what, you won''t leave me, don''t want us, and don''t care about my identity, I''ll tell you everything." "What''s so difficult?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what her family Jin was worried about was not a matter for her. "I swear, no matter what happens in the future, no matter good or bad, no matter poor or rich, no matter how big the gap is, I won''t leave Nangong Jin and my son Nangong Luli. In other words, I''m not a psycho, but if I have a good day, what do you want me to do? Hello, my son and I will be better. How can I leave you because you are powerful? Am I the kind of woman who owes money and doesn''t have a complete brain circuit? " "No!" Wu Yan shook his head. Not now, yes. However, he dared not say this, otherwise he would ignore him for another half a month. "That''s right. Tell me who you are. I''m so curious." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were shining. She said that her husband felt much taller than those religious leaders. Those religious leaders all had such bad identities. How could her husband be just a fairy? When he said it, she didn''t believe it. "I am the Antarctic fairy king." "Antarctic fairy king? What ghost?" Lu Xiaoxiao answered so quickly that the shameless eyebrows couldn''t help twitching a little. What a failure! "I''m not a ghost, I''m your husband! When I said Yun Yue, Zhan Xintang and ChiYan, you didn''t ask anything, but when it came to me, there was a ghost." Nangong Jin was hurt at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giggling when he saw his small sample: "Yun Yue, Zhan Xintang and ChiYan have nothing to do with me. Why do I ask so many questions? No matter how powerful they are, they have nothing to do with me, don''t they? And you are my husband, Dudu''s father and the backbone of our family. Of course, I have to ask clearly. I can''t tell what my man does. I''m confused, don''t I?" What I said was really useful. "I''ve actually heard of Antarctica fairy king. In those mythical TV, many Antarctica fairy kings come out to make soy sauce! So in my subconscious mind, Antarctica fairy King seems to be a bad old man who makes soy sauce! When you go back to heaven, you won''t suddenly become a bad old man?!" Nangong Jin was angry! "The TV is purely fabricated! Most of these stories have been handed down. Some immortals failed to shut up and revealed some people from heaven. Then people make up a story according to their own imagination. Your husband has never liked to deal with those people, so there are few rumors about your husband. If there are few rumors, there will be few scandals. Look at your husband, where am I Like a bad old man? " ****** [important] explain again that you found that the content of the new chapter you paid for was repeated because you subscribed to 863, 864, 865 and 866, a total of 4 chapters. In the morning, I found that the real chapter 863 was actually not sent out because of the crazy backstage, so I sent out chapter 863. Because the chapters cannot be inverted, the system will automatically recognize chapter 867 after chapter 863 is updated. However, chapter 867 should be placed in Chapter 863, otherwise the content will be chaotic. Therefore, I can only manually copy and paste the contents of chapter 867 into chapter 863, paste the original contents of chapter 863 into chapter 864, paste the contents of chapter 864 into chapter 865... And so on, so the contents of chapter 866 you see are pasted into chapter 867. When you buy chapter 867, you find that it is the content you have seen in Chapter 866, so you think it is a duplicate charge. But in fact, the book money collected in Chapter 867 is actually the money of chapter 863, and you haven''t read chapter 863. If you still don''t understand what I said, it''s very simple. Please refresh your mobile phone and browse all the contents of the last two days. If you find any duplication in any chapter, you are welcome to report it at any time. Anyway, reading the previous chapter again won''t ask for money, so if you read it again, you''ll know if I''m a liar. Sweat Unfortunately, someone said I was a liar without understanding and threatened to abandon the text. I think if my character makes you so unconvinced, thank you for your support all the way. Chapter 872 "Well, how could you be a bad old boss! My family Jin must be a bad old boss. There must be * * handsome boys everywhere in the court that day. Tell me how bad the Antarctic fairy king is! Why can''t the 11 elders of the dragon family elder Pavilion beat you?" "Because I''m a Heavenly Emperor, they can''t beat me. There are four heavenly emperors in Tianting, namely the East polar emperor, the Antarctic emperor, the West polar emperor and the Arctic emperor. And your husband and I are the Antarctic emperor." Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth is open enough to fill a goose egg. Antarctic emperor! What a bad name! Of course, Nangong Jin heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice clearly and plainly. Seeing that she not only didn''t worry about his identity, but also had all kinds of happiness after hearing his official position, she felt all kinds of malpractices and envy. Even pink bubbles appeared in her eyes. Nangong Jin regretted not having said her identity earlier. "Coco... But isn''t your name Antarctic Xianjun? Why is it the Antarctic emperor again?" "It''s like your name is Lu Xiaoxiao, but others call you Xiaoxiao. The Antarctic Heavenly Emperor is a honorary name and the Antarctic Immortal King is a nickname." "Didn''t you say that there are only royal, dragon and Phoenix nobles in Tianting? Then you are the emperor of heaven. Why aren''t you nobles?" "It''s a noble. It''s just the relationship between the prince and the vassal, you know?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded immediately: "I see. The Dragon King and the Phoenix King are princes to the Heavenly Emperor, and your four heavenly emperors are vassal kings and canonized heterosexual kings. Is that what you mean?" "Yes." As soon as Wuyan finished his answer, he took a heavy puff on his cheek. "Husband, you''re really a fraud! You''re such a fraud! And I used to catch you as a lonely ghost! Ha ha, now I want to come. I''m good at hooking up with men!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words directly sank the shameless face. "When I go back to heaven, I''m not allowed to hook up with other men! I''m not allowed to see any other men except me, especially Zhan Xintang!" There are too many good-looking men in heaven. As for him, at most, he looks angry. Many male gods at least don''t blame him. Because he is too clean, his peach blossom can''t be compared with "some people". "Mm-hmm." Lu Xiaoxiao said at the head of the chicken''s rice eating place: "I won''t look at men other than my husband. Don''t worry! But will you listen to the emperor''s words and marry countless three palaces and six courtyards outside me?" she''s afraid he can''t control such an excellent man! Wuyan grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s red cheeks and said, "the emperor of heaven has only one queen mother. Even if she can''t give birth to a son for such a long time to inherit the throne of the future emperor of heaven, he still sticks to the queen mother. Their feelings are always like glue and paint." "So good?!" this really refreshed Lu Xiaoxiao''s three views. "Do you think that heaven, like the world, pursues men''s three wives and four concubines? Especially the emperors are seventy-two concubines in three palaces, six courtyards?" "Isn''t it? It''s hard to reach the heaven. It''s a two person for life?" "That''s right. Even if it''s not a lifetime with two people, at least one man has only one woman in name. However, because the immortal''s life is too long, a lot of things will be consumed in a long life, so the heaven is allowed to leave. In fact, Tianting''s marriage is much more humanized than you think. It''s not because Tianting controls everyone''s marriage and love. So you don''t have to worry. Our marriage is a fact and everyone will bless us. " "So good?!" said Lu Xiaoxiao, yearning for the carefree life in Tianting. "Can Tianting be better than our space?" "Of course. Once the space seal is untied and becomes a mature plane, as long as it is released, it will float into the universe and become an independent planet. Do you think it''s better to be a planet or heaven?" "Do you have a large space in the heaven? Is your residence as big as the seven kings'' residence?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Wu Yan blink. "The heaven is covered over the vast universe. Can you know how big the universe is? And the whole heaven is divided into 33 heavy days. There is a saying:" 33 heavy days are the highest from hate days. The emperor of heaven and his royal family live in 33 heavy days and hate days. I live in 29 heavy days, but my domain is one to 32 heavy days in the south God. " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had no face to shoot with his hand and calculated the area directly, said, "so don''t mention building a seven palace. Even if you build 10 billion seven palace, no one cares about you. The heaven is too big, don''t mention me. Even if they are generally ranked in the immortal class and can only live in one heaven, their residence usually has a large area of mountains and rivers. In Tianting, if you want to fly from one immortal home to another, even if you have reached the immortal level, you have to fly for several days. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the territory. " Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." at this moment, she felt like a full ten steamed stuffed bun! "What else do you want to ask? Let''s ask together?" she didn''t finish asking. He couldn''t cut into the subject today! "You are so excellent that there are really no women?" "No, I used to hate being approached by women. So I''ve been alone for so many years." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yan suspiciously and asked, "how old are you?" "Long live our thirties. But we can''t remember clearly in our thirties. Moreover, the lower boundary travel and robbery are calculated according to the immortal calendar, not the ordinary calendar, so even if we have been together for 10000 years, according to the immortal history, it''s only 27 years." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!" "For more than 300000 years, you have never been attracted to anyone? And no woman has ever liked you?" Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it! Although her family Jin is a very cold person, only she knows that once someone can poke into his heart, once his heart is open to who, it is life and death. In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he had no face to be silent. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart sank a stone in an instant. He has someone he likes! She was sure of this, even if he lied later. "Now you are my wife, my favorite person and the mother of my children, so I don''t want to lie to you. Although I love you now, I once fell in love with another woman. In Tianting, every immortal family in the immortal class must learn Tianting people''s Chronicles, and everyone must learn the people''s Chronicles of the four heavenly emperors. My record is that strangers should not be near, women should not be near, and violators should be punished by thunder. " Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "does the immortal family who wrote the character chronicles have a grudge against you?" Chapter 873 "I added this one myself. Because for the first 300000 years, I thought I was a man of abstinence. If any woman approached me, even Princess Yunyue, I would be irritable, disgusting, and sometimes I couldn''t help... I would be rude to those women who tried to contaminate my body." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched again. Sure enough, think about the anger you suffered in the seventh Prince''s residence. This man is definitely not the one who will let you because you are a woman. On the wedding night, even if she had a child, would he take away all the gems on her wedding dress? Looking back, she will remember this kind of injury for a lifetime! "Then how did you fall in love with her? You are so excellent, doesn''t she love you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with some taste. "At first, she liked me first. Her love for me was different from other women. She knew I didn''t like being close to women, but I liked a flower in the fairy world. It was very difficult to survive, and it only bloomed at the moment when the first ray of sunshine appeared every morning. But she sent me 99 flowers every day, so that I can see the 99 flowers in full bloom when the sun is in full bloom in the morning. One send is 5000 years. " "So you fell in love with her? Strange, it''s clear that she likes you. Why do you say you like her?" "Didn''t I understand at that time? Although I was moved, didn''t hate her, and even liked her, I didn''t talk to her. And she knew my character, so although she liked me, she didn''t talk to me." "So you two have been sending and collecting flowers for 5000 years? You haven''t even played kiss?" "HMM." Wu Yan nodded to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that his last relationship was pure. "Is there a small hand?" "Neither." "Did you talk about life?" "No, just a few words." Lu Xiaoxiao is sweating. There is really no one with this EQ! "But if you like her, she should be able to feel it. Why didn''t you get together in the end?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that with a high-quality male god like Uncle Jin of her family, even if you hook your fingers and have a little meaning, there will be a lot of female immortals flocking to her. "She is different from other immortals who want to climb power and attach importance, and the reason why she can finally impress me is her reserve and persistence. Five thousand years later, one day she finally stopped giving me flowers, and I knew that her existence had become a habit of me for five thousand years. But suddenly one day, the people and flowers that made me used to were gone, and they were gone for a long time. I realized that I had unknowingly liked her under the subtle influence of 5000 years. Later, I went to the lower heaven and earth to inquire about her. I heard that she had reported to the reincarnation department because of a love war, and the lower world had been robbed. " "So you never see each other again?" "Soon, we met again. Because I think she spent five thousand years pursuing me, and I found myself in love with her, so I decided to exchange five thousand years of love for her love. We spent five thousand years alone, which I think is very worthwhile." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shameless, and instantly became jealous of the woman. Her family Jin, unexpectedly for her, went to the mortal world to experience 5000 years of love robbery! "Then why didn''t you succeed in the end?" "Because when she likes me and pays for me, an immortal named Wuliang Zhenjun is also loving her and has been paying for her silently. So she gave up me and chose Wuliang Zhenjun. Her lower world has suffered, and Wuliang Zhenjun immediately followed her after knowing it." Lu Xiaoxiao helped her forehead and knelt down directly to her family Jin''s Eq. "So you''ve been in the lower world for 5000 years, but you''re all soy sauce makers!" She said, "although I am always a sophomore in her world after dozens of reincarnations, it is the reincarnation of these decades that makes me learn to cherish, and also makes me understand emotion and pay. So once again, when I encounter you, how well do I grasp it?" Lu Xiaoxiao was really hehe and read: "when you feel it, the flowers splash tears. I hate the birds. It''s clear that you only have a 250 brain, but there is a princess Yun''s heart. Do you have a good grasp?" Wuyan and Nangong Jin turned into dishes at the same time. "Well, madam, are you unhappy because I used to like fairy Piaoping?" "How?! you think too much. As long as you go back to heaven and don''t like other women anymore." "Don''t worry, madam. This kind of thing can''t happen to Weifu. Weifu is a good man who keeps himself clean." "Well, I believe this." after being with Nangong Jin for so long, Lu Xiaoxiao still has basic confidence in herself and her husband. "Eh, why hasn''t the seal of space been opened for so long?" Usually, as long as she is promoted, the space seal will be untied immediately. But I''ve been talking for such a long time today, but the seal in the space has not moved at all except that it has just loosened. "Because I resealed the remaining space." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her and felt that the whole person was bad. "Why?" "Do you feel the surging power in your body?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded without thinking. Seven steps above the peak of heaven level, which has broken through the human limit. There is nothing to say about power. "Do you feel that every level after the sky level is stronger than the combined power of the earth level from the first level to the peak?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded again, of course. Wu Yan said: "every time you cross a level, the promotion of a small level is the sum of the promotion of the previous level. After reaching the peak of heaven level, the promotion of each level is the sum of the power from heaven level to the peak. The promotion of energy is definitely growing in a geometric state. The same is true of space. Although there are only seven layers of space sealed, and you have untied five of them before, the remaining two layers that will be untied together are countless times as many as the five layers you have untied. The energy in them is completely unmatched by the first five layers. " "That''s even better! If you receive all the energy of these two seals, you can become countless times more powerful than now. Why seal it again?" "This seal is only temporary. It is sealed with my current strength, so if I want to use it and receive it, I can call or receive it at any time. It won''t be untied by the promotion of your strength level as before. Chapter 874 Now my soul has all returned with your efforts and help, but my soul has only found half. You know, the spirit is the main power. Once all the power returns, without the carrier of Yuan spirit, the soul and spirit will be directly combined, and the soul will be directly scattered by the spirit. " Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Nangong Jin. His eyes were full of love. Nangong Jin just raised her lips slightly and didn''t speak. In order not to let her have a sense of disharmony with two people, she had no face to face her alone when she was still in the Antarctic continent three years ago. The three of them are in the space, and Jin will never speak. Wu Yan stretched out his hand, turned Lu Xiaoxiao''s head to him and said, "our current consciousness is connected. If you talk to my soul alone, my soul will not respond." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at him unhappily and knew that he was lying. "Then you just said that you would come three times today to reward you. You can''t merge with Jin. Why three times?" she thought that after the space was untied, the time for their merger would increase to two or three hours. As a result "Why not three times? Don''t say three times. As long as you can bear it, 30 times is no problem. You understand!" Looking at the shameless appearance, she knew that more of it was Jin''s character. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly scolded his father. Every time he finished once, he would add another one, but the additional one, although she didn''t see Jin peel off from him with her own eyes, she could feel it. Although they have shared their soul, Jin appeared less and less in front of her, and talked less and less. The whole has become invisible. The spirit of Wuyan has become the spokesman of their whole soul, but she can still feel it after they were separated from them when they merged. Although she can''t feel any difference in the middle. "Of course, you are my wife. When I lack a part of my body, even if the feeling of that part can appear at the same time as me, you can feel it. This is husband and wife." he didn''t have the courage to respond. "But... But every time I feel sorry for Jin. Jin, do you feel lonely?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked looking at Jin. Nangong Jin smiled: "How can it be?! I really don''t feel lonely at all, but every time I love my mother after my soul is separated, my body will feel a pity. Don''t forget, the soul doesn''t feel. Now all the feelings of the soul come from the soul. Because I have feelings, the soul will feel the same. Haven''t we all agreed before? Good, No Love me, all the feelings of shamelessness are passed on to him by me. " Lu Xiaoxiao said, "but every time I see you don''t talk much even with me, I''m sad." "Because my mind is the same as that of Wuyan, what he says or I say is actually the same." "But I still feel sorry for you. Apart from holding hands, you didn''t kiss me that time when you were rescued from Yunxiao palace." Wuyan and Nangong Jin smiled bitterly at the same time. "Because this is not my body!" Seeing the two talking at the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had a hard time. If she wasn''t born with a big nerve, she would be crazy by these two men. Then the next moment, Nangong Jin walked into the shameless body. The two people completely became one person. They gently held Xiaoxiao''s head with their hands and dropped a kiss. After kissing Lu Xiaoxiao with seven meat and eight vegetables, Nangong Jin separated her lips a little bit and said at a distance of 0.01cm from Lu Xiaoxiao''s lip flap, "I said not to drill into the horns like this. I am me and a whole. How can I be tangled with love? When my soul separated, although it caused you visual error, we will always be alone. Since we are one person, we will not have two feelings. So you think it''s unnecessary for the soul to stand aside and don''t talk. You think he''s pathetic. Just like now, do you know whether the soul is kissing you or the soul is kissing you? " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yes, she didn''t think about it. "So... Who is kissing me now?" Nangong Jin was about to collapse and said, "now it''s me who kisses you! I am a person, including soul and soul. So when I become a person, you never consider who is kissing you, or whether it''s soul or soul who loves with you. When my soul is separated, although you become two people, there is no difference for me. The difference is that we are separated. Baby, can you understand? " "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She can understand ah, always can understand. But can understand and feel are two different things. She saw Jin sitting pitifully on one side and couldn''t speak, so she loved him. "Hey..." Nangong Jin sighed, "let''s use this hour to be intimate in the future." Since his wife always has that sense of disobedience, he can''t force it. "Jin, will you blame me?" Nangong Jin asked with a funny voice, "is your name Jin or Wuyan? Is it my soul or my soul?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "you know my name is you. You! You as a whole!" Nangong Jin pecked her and said, "you are my favorite woman. I will stand on your side if you do anything and make any decision. I won''t blame you!" After all, there is a beautiful ambiguity in the narrow space. Lu Xiaoxiao reaches out and gently touches Nangong Jin''s extremely sexy Adam''s apple. She loves his Adam''s apple. Every time she sees his Adam''s apple, she can''t help swallowing. But she knew that under the perfect Adam''s apple, there was a better body than the Adam''s apple. A bad smile crossed Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. At this time, Nangong Jin, who had been drowned by Qing, didn''t find anything at all. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her slender legs as white and smooth as lanolin jade. One foot hooked his waist, but the other foot stepped on Jin''s second head, who was always on guard for her. "Uh --" The sudden force made Nangong Jin''s body tremble violently, and couldn''t bear a groan like satisfaction, pain, excitement and anger. "Goblin, dare to provoke me and see how I deal with you today!" Uh Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It seems that she heard the LORD God take Chu''s mouth just now! Then the next moment, her clothes disappeared. Lu Xiaoxiao is silly, because she hasn''t had time to say anything later! Chapter 875 Feeling something that could not wait to enter, Lu Xiaoxiao stared and wanted to cry, but the other party''s body was stiff. He looked at the initiator with Chun in his arms. He always felt that there was no fool who killed 800 enemies and hurt 3000 himself, but now he was sure that the woman in his arms was! He and her own Tiao made her face crimson, and her eyes were full of Qing desire, but she happened to be¡ª¡ª "Your aunt hasn''t left yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and nodded innocently. "..." Nangong Jin was also drunk. "Your aunt hasn''t left yet. You seduce me!" "Hee hee, I did it on purpose! Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t blame me no matter what I did or made any decision?" Looking at someone who is full of loss because he has no way to release his love Qing desire, but is happy because of him, Nangong Jin takes a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a deep breath! "How long will it take?" "The day after tomorrow, it is estimated that it will be completely clean the day after tomorrow." "Hum! Three times today, one time tomorrow, plus one time the day after tomorrow, so there are five times in the evening the day after tomorrow, and you must work!" Nangong Jin was so angry that she kicked out of the Antarctic continent with his wife''s love decision when they merged. This woman, a typical lack of cleaning and repair! Accept incompetence, he will go up until she can accept it! Lu Xiaoxiao: "......" Lu Xiaoxiao knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Looking at the husband who has been bombed out of his mind by desire Wang, where is he still the LORD God? Just a rogue who wants to be dissatisfied! ******************** There are more than 1300 people who have successfully upgraded to the sky level this time, and several of them have upgraded to the sky level peak, so this thunder robbery will not be small. No, it should be said to be the biggest thunderstorm in history. In order not to disturb other people in Xuanmen, Lu Xiaoxiao drove the space that had been promoted to the top and the seal had been completely untied to a remote area far from Xuanmen. The Xuanmen gate was originally the southernmost wasteland of Nanyang sky. After leaving Xuancheng, there were almost no people. Therefore, the remote area Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for was completely in an original state, because there were too few people in the sky and had not been developed. Originally, everyone was going to leave the space at the same time, but Wuyan stopped them. A few days ago, 30000 disciples of Xuanmen were upgraded uniformly, but he stole the whole thunder robbery directly. That thunder robbery is the spirit of heaven and earth. It was not easy to gather the spirit of heaven and earth. It was born to punish people on behalf of heaven. However, since thunder robbery has spirit, it has consciousness, life and fear of death. As soon as the last thunder robbery gathered, it was directly absorbed into the space by Nangong Jin, which is no different from the robber. So this time, he was afraid of the thunder robbery near the Antarctic continent. He was already afraid of the people here. After a collective upgrade, the thunder robbery did not dare to come. After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, they were really drunk. The greatest fear of martial arts is thunder robbery. More than 70% of martial arts in the sky died because they couldn''t resist thunder robbery. But the Lord of their house was so kind that he raised them to a higher level that he was too frightened to come. "Anyway, now the space seal has been completely opened. It doesn''t matter whether to rob or not." Lu Xiaoxiao said. Thunder robbery was so rare in the past because it contained huge energy and could open the seal of space. Now that the space seal has been completely untied, it really doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. "Mom, there''s mine. Dad''s space has been untied, but mine hasn''t yet." Dudu rubbed a small head out. How can a mother forget her son? Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed his head and said, "you are still a child. Of course, it''s a small space. Your father''s space needs thunder robbery. That''s to remove the seal. Your space doesn''t have a seal. What do you want thunder robbery to do?" "Dudu space has no seal, but his space also needs to grow. Thunder robbery is the power to provide him with space growth. Thunder robbery can not only make his space more solid and broad, but also absorb the power of space to enrich himself at any time." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, his eyes brightened: "this is good? What else do you say? Hurry to lead the thunder and rob it." "I''ve swallowed up a whole thunderstorm last time. I''m afraid it won''t come out so easily. Let''s go out first and attract the thunderstorm." People are also drunk. Such a big family, who cheated a thunder robber, should play with others like this. Everyone observed silence for the thunder robbery. The first person to go out was Ling chuhua. He went directly from the second level of heaven level to the peak of heaven level, less than the first level, but he has crossed the limit of human beings and began to move towards the direction of Sanxian, that is, God level. As soon as lingchu Hua stood out, the clouds began to thicken. A flash of lightning quickly shuttled past and disappeared in an instant. Then the clouds cleared. Everyone looked up in the space, and only lingchuhua was outside. Looking at the clouds, he scratched his head and said, "Lord God, thunder robbed away." People: " How corrupt and invincible was the thunder robbery in the past. Today''s thunder robbery has become a street mouse after several pit father events? "Don''t worry, wait here now. It depends on you. If it doesn''t have help, it will come back and bully you." People: " I thought leikete was such a sacred thing. After a long time, it was a bully and a coward! Sure enough, Ling chuhua didn''t sit for long. The dark clouds rose again and thickened, and several silvers passed through the clouds. "What a fine lightning. It''s no different from a child peeing." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words attracted Dudu''s dissatisfied eyes. She make complaints about her mother''s contempt for children. "He''s trying." Sure enough, there were three very thin, as if it was the thunder and lightning from the martial artist to the Xuan level, and the sky cleared up again. The three thunderbolts were tooted into the space, and the effect was small, that is, the leaves were blown. After another two minutes, dark clouds began to gather. Tianlei, who had tried twice, began to formally arrange today''s thunder robbery. One by one, strong lightning fell from the top of lingchuhua''s head. The speed is definitely not comparable to the speed above the Tianji peak. But behind lingchuhua is the main God, and Wuyan can see the track of each lightning. Now his energy has recovered to the peak. For him, don''t be too slow. Chapter 876 So no matter how the thunder robbery hit, it was escaped by lingchuhua every time. This is a disgrace to Lei Jie. In order to hit lingchuhua, Tianlei''s speed is faster and faster, and the lines are thicker and thicker. Tianlei, like its name, although it is a spirit object generated by the Reiki of heaven and earth, it has a bad temper. Seeing that they failed to hit for a long time, a mere human on the Tianfeng mountain dared to compete with the thunder robbery. The thunder was angry. More and more thunder robbers gathered from four sides and eight methods. Soon, a huge eye with a silver eye was formed over the clouds. Just then, Ling Chusheng also went out. The giant eye stared slightly, and there was another one above the heaven level peak. So in order to fix the two, the lightning continued to gather. Countless lightning strikes again, and occasionally one or two lightning strikes the people at the bottom. Mr. lightning was encouraged, ready to work hard, and gathered more and more lightning again. So the LORD God released the third man. The lightning, which had turned into a huge eye, seemed to make a "huh?" sound and began to chop wildly at the three people. The third person is Yan Jiuqing, who is much stronger than the previous two. Three experts on the top of the heaven level peak went through the robbery together. The thunder robbery was absolutely shocking. However, Wuyan has already set up an invisible boundary nearby. In this dark night, there is no thunder and lightning. No one can see the thick black clouds clearly in the night sky. There are no stars, which makes everyone sleep better. Tianlei feels that he has been teased and starts to get angry. The giant eyes in the sky are more and more big by the lightning from all directions, and the lightning splitting down is also more and more thick. No shame to see the right time and keep letting people out. After a while, the second giant eye and the third giant eye appeared in the sky When Wuyan let everyone out, the giant eyes had become five. Think about the feeling of five huge eyes gathered by sky thunder looking down from the air? As the saying goes: God has eyes! That''s the giant eye! Five giant eyes blinked and looked at the more than 1000 sky level masters below, and the continuous gathering of lightning stopped instantly. After their rage, they found that they seemed to have been deceived again. The five huge eyes had just converged. Suddenly, I thought of my companions who had disappeared inexplicably before, and I felt that the whole lightning was bad. There was a flash of panic in the five giant eyes. When they were ready to retreat with lightning speed, they found that there was a power and speed in the world that could abuse the sum of their five heavenly eyes. The final result is that Tianlei was deceived again. Tianlei, who gathered almost all the lightning over the whole plane, was directly put into his son''s bag by the LORD God in an almost shameless way. After the five giant eyes were collected into the toot space, they scattered in a moment, turned into the aura of the space, and quickly nourished every inch of the space. Dudu''s space expands again under the power of all lightning and thunder in the sky. At this moment, his space has reached the size of the Antarctic continent. Maybe it''s a little smaller than the Antarctic continent, but for a three-and-a-half-year-old child, it can be imagined how powerful his Dantian is. "You said that Dudu''s space is his Dantian. A three-and-a-half-year-old child has such a big Dantian. Will he explode?" Lu Xiaoxiao expressed great concern about this matter. Shameless rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s soft hair and spoiled him: "of course not. Dudu''s life will create countless spaces like you and me. When the space is large enough and ready to leave, Dudu''s divine body will experience a fission. Each such fission will greatly increase his strength. So you won''t worry about it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "that''s good." The shameless look suddenly twisted and said, "someone is coming." After saying that, they didn''t have time to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. They directly took in all the people outside, leaving Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai outside. "You two stand up. Now you are three levels above the peak. If someone asks, they say you are waiting for the thunder robbery, but the thunder robbery appears and disappears again." while talking, Wuyan covers up the strength of Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai, making them fall to three levels above the peak of heaven one after another. From the preface, Jiuqing and Ling mubai are the second level above the heaven level peak. After they reach the third level, they enter the intermediate level, which will lead to a thunder robbery. This time, because more than a thousand sky level masters were robbing at the same time, the lightning gathered too much and too fast. Even though he had set up a barrier before, he was still noticed by the people in the temple. As soon as Wuyan''s voice fell, seven white lights came suddenly. Five of the white lights arrived at the same time. When Yan Jiuqing saw the figures in the two white lights, his eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement. "Master, martial uncle!" Since following Lu Xiaoxiao, he has not seen his master for three and a half months. Now in this situation, Yan Jiuqing was not afraid of the other three leaders of the bright Vatican who were wearing black robes and exuded evil. He has a master around him and a God behind him. Lord of the temple of light, he''s afraid of an egg! When the second elder and the sixth elder saw their own disciples, their serious and unhappy faces burst into a smile. They nodded to Yan Jiuqing and asked, "what''s the matter with the thunder robbery just now?" Why didn''t all the lightning come down? Yan Jiuqing followed Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, and it was easy to talk about panic: "we don''t know. Ling mubai and I had an epiphany, so we fought here for ten days and ten nights, and finally reached the rank. I thought how fierce the thunder robbery would be. As a result, when you came, the thunder scattered in an instant. It was so difficult that Tianlei was afraid of you?" Of course Tianlei is afraid of them. Because they also came from heaven. Earthly thunder does not strike immortals. So the conversation between the two elders and their disciples instantly dispelled everyone''s doubts. The six elders were angry directly at the three of the bright Vatican. "Do you want to tear your face or something? This is Nanyang day. Who allowed you three to come here?" The voice just fell, and the two leaders of the holy land also arrived. Six elders saw this, and the ugly face was not ordinary. "Why, are you ready to sneak into Nanyang today?" Chapter 877 The two leaders of the holy land were embarrassed and were about to speak when the leader of the bright Vatican spoke. The speaker is now the youngest old eleven. "Brother Liu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Isn''t it good to take this opportunity to meet now? Why are you angry?" "Old five, old seven, did you completely turn a deaf ear to what I said?" as soon as the second elder opened his mouth, he was still ready to shut up with old eleven, who had a 300 round water battle with old six, and stood behind old five. The Holy See of light respects the fifth, the Holy Land respects the seventh, and the Shenwu gate respects the second. Since the second speaks, the rest of the people naturally have no right to speak. And the second is very ruthless. In this case, if anyone says more, the second is bound to do it. Last time they had done it once, and no one could get the upper hand. For them, once they start, it means injury. Once they are injured, it means that the time to leave the sky will be delayed. So no one wants to do it unless they have to. But the second is different from the sixth. Their attitude has been shown since Nangong Jin was released last time. So even if they do it or get hurt, they don''t hesitate. Therefore, as soon as the second son spoke, everyone dared not speak. Old five and old seven were also made to regret for a moment by the threat of red fruit. The old five smiled and wanted to use his smile to narrow the distance between us, but he was wearing a gloomy ghost mask. However, he didn''t listen to the voice and felt it was provocative. "Don''t be angry, second brother. We all abide by the agreement made by our brothers on weekdays. If Tianlei hadn''t made a large-scale change tonight, we wouldn''t all come here by chance, wouldn''t we?" Old seven, the leader of the holy land, nodded and agreed: "yes, second brother. Although we have an agreement, the vision tonight is really abnormal, so old nine and I are going to come here to have a look. Who knows you are all here." "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. I made it very clear last time. From now on, the seven of us have different horse paths and don''t plan on each other. Nanyang sky is my heaven. Even if he is in Nanyang sky, I will never allow you to step half a minute." "Second brother, it''s not good for you!" "What''s wrong?" "You helped him secretly from the beginning and let him relax his vigilance against you. If he hid in Nanyang day, he would certainly choose Nanyang day. If you clearly knew that he hid in Nanyang day, but you didn''t let us step on it, how can we arrest him?" The second elder sneered: "that''s your business. If you''re dissatisfied, you can also adopt a gentle strategy to attract him to Dongyang sky or Xiyang sky. Didn''t he appear in Dongyang sky last time? You didn''t have the ability to catch people yourself. Who can blame?" "Second brother, do you have to be like this?" the fifth wore a ghost mask. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his voice was gloomy and terrible. However, the second elder was not moved when facing such a threat: "yes. What do you want? Do you want to stand with me for life and death? OK, I''ll accompany you! You can go up one by one, or you can come together." The second elder''s voice dropped, and the sixth elder had made a good attack posture. The eyes behind the mask were unpredictable and narrowed slightly. The five elders laughed again: "second brother, sixth brother, you are serious. We and the seventh brother and the ninth brother are just a vision from heaven. We thought he came here to have a look. There was no rain, no malice, and there was no duel." "Hehe, yes. Second brother and sixth brother, don''t misunderstand." old seven also said with a smile. "OK, this time I''ll take it as a misunderstanding. But this is the last time. If I find you coming to Nanyang day under any excuse and in any form, then either you or we will die. Do you understand?" "Hehe, I see." Lao Qi''s face is not very good-looking. In the face of catching Nangong Jin and absorbing his energy, he and Lao Jiu are more committed to restoring their strength and run quickly. "What about you?" the two elders looked at the three people of the bright Vatican. The five elders ignored the two elders for the time being, but suddenly shot at Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai. Originally, the two elders had already started to intercept, but seeing that the five elders just temporarily stopped them and shielded their five senses, she let her do so. Sometimes it''s good for them not to listen to some secrets. But only two elders and six elders know that Yan Jiuqing has been following Lu Xiaoxiao. At the moment, Yan Jiuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao should be here. If Lu Xiaoxiao is here, he must be there. Just so, let them listen to the plans of this wave of people, and they can be prepared. "Second brother, can''t we really work together as before? It''s important that the seven of us work together. He must not be our opponent." "He was not our opponent." make complaints about the old man. Last time, the seven of them met Nangong Jin, but they had only prefecture level strength. To tell the truth, before they met him, they still wanted to kill him and suck away his supreme energy. But after meeting Nangong Jin, he really didn''t have much interest in him. Now what he and seven want is to escape as soon as possible so as not to be found by the heaven. Although it is common for a God to disappear for decades or hundreds of years according to the immortal calendar, Nangong Jin is a friend of Yunyue. If Yunyue finds him but can''t find anyone, it''s easy to be suspected for too long. Although the universe is endless, who knows if they will be unlucky enough to find them one day? "Lao Jiu, you''re wrong. All you see is his soul. The soul master can''t remember his power. His power has always been hidden in his soul, but his soul was intact in the last big bang. Now, his strength has been restored to God level, which is no different from that of you and me." When they heard this, they were surprised. "What are you talking about? He has reached the divine level?" the seventh thought he must have gone to hell: "how could this be possible? How could he lose his soul in such a big explosion?" "Remember Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Lu Xiaoxiao?" old seven and nine frowned one after another. "Why is the name so familiar?" The old five said with a smile, "of course I am familiar with it. It''s the disciple of the prince''s Royal Highness, the famous Lu judge in the yama palace." Old five one said, old seven and old nine knew in an instant. "Of course I know, but what is it about Lu Xiaoxiao?" The old nine''s voice fell, and the old seven''s face became bad for a moment: "it can''t be that our business was discovered by the crown prince!" Chapter 878 The fifth shook his head: "that''s not true. But ten thousand years ago, Nangong Jin had Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit in his hand, so although he was really scared at the time of the explosion, all the scattered souls entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit. Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit is still intact. So as long as Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength is improved and Yuan spirit is fully activated, all the souls of Nangong Jin hidden in his yuan spirit will be completely gathered. Once Nangong Jin''s energy returns, we will no longer be his opponent. " The old five''s voice fell, and it was quiet around. Even the second and sixth were sharing the information from the old five with relish. "Moreover, the current situation is very difficult. He and Lu Xiaoxiao have been married and have given birth to a god level son." "What?" the crowd exclaimed. "Isn''t the person Lu Xiaoxiao likes the crown prince? Why did she transfer her love so soon?" Lao Jiu was stunned. "Hehe. The person the prince loves can be princess Yunyue. Where does she have a chance? Now she can find a God in distress. This God is also one of the four heavenly emperors, the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor. Her identity is no less than that of the prince. She can''t lick her face?" old eleven said. "Isn''t she too single-minded?! Princess Yunyue has married ChiYan. Where is the possibility of the crown prince? If she tries harder, she may really become the Crown Princess of the dragon family! Really, she abandoned the crown prince like this." Lao Jiu was very depressed. Old eleven said with a smile, "old nine, you really eat carrots and have a weak Cao heart. What does it matter to you whether the prince will be single?" "Why don''t you care about me? Although we have been dismissed from the post of elder by the Dragon King, at least we watched the prince grow up! And the prince has always respected us and treated us well. If the boss didn''t do that, if we were still elders, you would ignore the prince? The prince is so excellent, how could every woman leave him?" Lao Jiu seemed to be stimulated by the news of Lu Xiaoxiao''s marriage. He was so angry that he directly found a rock and sat down. All the elders looked at him and were speechless for a while. Everyone in the space is also looking at it one after another. Originally, they thought that only the LORD God was very corrupt, but they didn''t think that the identity of the LORD God was so corrupt even in heaven. Although I don''t know what the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor is, just listening to the words "one of the four heavenly emperors in Tianting" said by the seven elders is enough to prove that their Lord God was such a fraud. Originally thought that the LORD God was cheating, but I didn''t expect that my wife was so arrogant! These seven dragons are so powerful that they are just the elders of the dragon family, but their wife was once a disciple of the crown prince of the dragon family and had such a relationship with the crown prince of the dragon family. The crowd sighed for a long time, and the final summary made a direct leap¡ª¡ª No wonder doodle is so powerful! Genes are so powerful and excellent! Nangong Jin looked at his wife and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, an hour ago, he confessed the matter frankly and leniently. Otherwise, if he is exposed by these people, he really won''t touch his wife''s body for a month. However, while relaxed, Nangong Jin was very angry. These people dare to say that Xiaoxiao came to him licking his face. Are you mistaken? It''s clear that he licked his face to find his wife, okay? Just trying to comfort her mother not to be angry, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao curl his mouth and scold the elders opposite: "Er B!" Nangong Jin quickly nodded: "yes, a group of two B!" The crowd frowned: Lord God, at least you are also the emperor of heaven. Dare you be colder in front of your mother? "Everyone''s topic seems to be partial?" Old five''s voice pulled everyone''s thoughts back from gossip. "Now is not the time for everyone to worry about the crown prince. Now Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength has reached the prefecture level. Once she reaches seven levels above the peak of heaven level, her yuan spirit will be completely activated. Once her yuan spirit is activated, Nangong Jin''s strength will immediately return to the God level. Do you still want to leave safely at that time?" Old five''s words made everyone silent. "Does brother Wu have any suggestions?" The fifth man nodded: "I mean, we''ll try to kill Lu Xiaoxiao while Nangong Jin''s soul is not yet United. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao dies, the person who lives in her yuan spirit will disperse his soul again. As long as the soul of his main power dissipates, we don''t have to pay attention to all the souls. What''s up? The seven of our brothers give each other a chance to cooperate again! I know what I did in the big bang last time made the second brother, the sixth brother, the seventh brother and the ninth brother feel cold, but after all, we are old brothers for millions of years. If you are willing to give me another chance and let the seven of us cooperate again, I would like to take the lead this time. How about? " "Hehe, it''s really ridiculous. Are you sure you can use the four words" take the lead "on people like you?" the old six sneered. "Old seven, old nine, what do you think?" asked old five, who was not a bird at all. Seven and nine didn''t speak. Because they don''t believe in old five, this man is really wilting. He can''t point out when to stab you at the most important time. The silence of old seven and nine made the face behind the mask ferocious. "Do you know how I learned about Lu Xiaoxiao?" The crowd looked at him: Yes, how could he know? "Because I used Dayan to track them and their sons." When the crowd was shocked, the old seven first cried with envy, "have you recovered to the God level?" "Yes, I''ve recovered to the divine level, but I''m not very stable. But I can see their situation very clearly. The reason why I can see that person is Lu Xiaoxiao, because I saw the jade pendant sent by the crown prince." "You''re talking about the jade pendant that your Highness the prince can carry to dispatch troops?" the old seven stared fiercely. "That''s right." the old five nodded: "so if she found the futu before her yuan spirit was activated, those guards would never be obedient again. Now only one futu has made them swing left and right. If you add another Lu Xiaoxiao, sooner or later there will be riots in the sky, and we will finish it sooner or later." "I''ve asked you to execute Fudu for a long time, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s all right!" old seven was really depressed by old five. "At the beginning, we were all seriously injured. Who had the intention to kill him? And I didn''t do it. At the beginning, I clearly beat it into a fatal serious injury. After watching it escape from the sky and enter the Antarctic continent, I completely closed the passage between the sky and the Antarctic continent. Chapter 879 I thought he would die there. Who knows how he came back intact? " The words of the five elders made the hearts of many people in the space tug fiercely. Only because they have just heard the word - futu! The existence of stupid dragon brother has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The little friends in the space have long regarded Tu Tu as their relatives. After he came to heaven, Tu Tu disappeared. It turned out that he was controlled by the five elders. At first hearing Tu Tu''s name, everyone''s heart was raised, but based on the words of the five elders, they determined that Tu Tu had indeed encountered difficulties, but the five elders did not dare to execute him. "Well, don''t talk about it again. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao must die. But although she is only at the prefecture level, Nangong Jin protects her in the yuan spirit. Now Nangong Jin''s strength has reached almost the lower God level, just like me. Even if he can''t compete with the seven of us, his space alone can effortlessly protect Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety. So it''s hard to kill her. If you don''t cooperate with me, we can only watch Lu Xiaoxiao grow stronger and Nangong Jin grow stronger. Once Lu Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirit is activated, it''s basically our death date. " Looking at the crowd, the five elders said, "I don''t have anything. Anyway, I can use Dayan. You know, once I can use Dayan, it means that my strength has been restored to God level. So let''s give you a letter today. Do you want to cooperate? If not, I''ll leave immediately." After that, the fifth elder looked at the seventh and ninth. During this time, the five elders once again experienced the tragedy of life. The hateful Nangong Jin used his own strength to bite him back when he used the Dayan skill, which hurt him when he used the Dayan skill, and his strength fell directly from the level of the next god to the 49th level of the upper immortal. Originally, he thought that after a period of rest, he could impact the lower God level again, and then he left immediately, because now Nangong Jin has reached the lower God level, and they can''t absorb his energy anyway, so it''s the best policy to leave. Who knows that the damn Nangong Jin had a black hand on him that day. When he tracked him with Dayan, he directly hurt his spirit through anti Dayan, and it was still a permanent injury. In other words, his cultivation career ended abruptly because of Nangong Jin''s skill. He can only be at the 49th level of Shangxian all his life and can''t get half an inch any more. There must be nothing to say if you want to cure this injury in heaven. But the problem here is not heaven, but the Antarctic continent, which has been bombed out. To find the medicine to repair his spirit is like a fool''s dream. Therefore, since he used Dayan to see their family, he can no longer use Dayan, because the condition for using Dayan is to go to God. The five elders felt as if they were Warcraft in the whole heaven. The whole person was completely bad. He can''t find Lu Xiaoxiao if he can''t use Dayan technique, see the Nangong Jin family, or the things experienced by those people related to them. If he can''t find Lu Xiaoxiao, he can''t kill Nangong Jin. If you can''t kill Nangong Jin, you can''t destroy the evidence. You can''t destroy the evidence. Once the people in heaven find it, he will have no choice but to die. Or wait for the people in Tianting to come and wait for Nangong Jin Yuanling to return. He has only one way to die. So today he pulled down his face and must form an alliance with the rest of the people. "Now that the fifth brother has been able to use the Dayan technique and still doesn''t leave the heaven, there''s no reason for Lao Jiu and I not to form an alliance with the fifth brother. Well, I''ll form an alliance with the Holy See of light." Lao Qi was really excited by the fifth brother and agreed. The fifth looked at the second elder: "second brother, I hope you can come with me." "Impossible!" the two elders refused without thinking. The five elders narrowed their eyes again: "second brother, I sincerely want to form an alliance with you, and I also apologized to the sixth brother for the previous things, and said that this alliance is dominated by me, I will be the main force, and you only need to cooperate. Does second brother also disagree?" "Different ways do not conspire." the two elders were very firm and refused without thinking about it again. "Second brother, are you and sixth brother going to be enemies with the five of us?" The second elder sneered: "what? You''re ready to fight me here?" The fifth elder smiled: "If the second brother and the sixth brother can unite with us, then we will be brothers. But if you two insist on helping Nangong Jin, regardless of your own life and death and the lives and deaths of your brothers for millions of years, you are our enemy. After all, you will help Nangong Jin, and he is our mortal enemy, so you will become our mortal enemy. Since you are the mortal enemy, me and the seventh brother Will join hands to wipe out your enemy first. " "Old five, you are a shameless bastard! Do you think my second brother and I will be afraid of you?" Liu Chang drank angrily. "How can I be a shameless bastard? If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, you and the second have to stand on the opposite side of us, and we won''t take you as brothers again!" The second elder scoffed: "it''s as if you treated everyone as brothers. Old ten and old eleven are just sincere fools. They still feel good after you for so long. But we''re not fools. Working with you, we''re estimated to die faster than waiting for people from heaven." After that, the two elders said to the seventh and ninth elders of the holy land, "do you really think he has reached the level of lower God? Do you really think he can fly away from the heaven and roam the universe now?" Seven and nine looked at each other: isn''t it difficult? "Think about what he did when Nangong Jin blew us up and lost the aura of the heaven. At that time, we were all brothers, and he could be shameless. Now we are no longer brothers. Do you think he would still do something like sacrificing himself to stay here and advance and retreat with everyone?" When the fifth man heard this, he thought things were bad and shouted angrily, "what do you mean, second?" "That means you can''t reach the lower God level at all! Just because you can''t reach the lower God level, you''re so open-minded today. You''d rather fight for serious injuries than join the old seven and nine here to get rid of me and the old six. Because you have no way to leave, your only way out is to kill Nangong Jin immediately and destroy her body. So you want to unite everyone so that if anyone reaches the lower God level and leaves, you will have no help. Chapter 880 So last time, even if the seven of us met Nangong Jin, the four of you saw me and Lao Liu and left immediately, because you were afraid of getting hurt at that time. But now, without Nangong Jin, I still insist on not being with you, but you try to deceive old seven and nine into trusting me and getting rid of old six. In this way, if we both die, you will lose two stumbling blocks. Maybe you can really take advantage of killing Lu Xiaoxiao to absorb the powerful energy of Nangong Jin and let you recover in an instant. " The words of the second elder changed the face of the fifth elder, which was ferocious to the extent of convulsion in the whole department. Fortunately, he wore a mask on his face, otherwise everyone would know as soon as this appearance was exposed. "Second brother, don''t stir up discord here! The fifth brother has reached the lower God level some time ago. We were all there when he used Dayan. We know what the fifth brother is like better than you." The second elder sneered and said, "Lao Xi, his eyes are bad. It''s a disease and can be cured! I don''t deny that he could use Dayan before, but judging by his two words now, he must not reach the lower God level." After that, the two elders said to the two people in the holy land, "Lao 10 and Lao 10 are sincere and willing to be used by him all the time. That''s the business of the three brothers. But since you two have parted ways with him, don''t be used by him again." "Second brother, don''t talk so much! Even if you are ready to join Nangong Jin now, you won''t break up our alliance by such a mean means?" "Hehe, it''s easy to tell whether it''s bloody or not. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to kill me and Liu Hao, except for our two stumbling blocks? Yes, I''ll give you this opportunity today. Anyway, I didn''t want to leave the Antarctic continent, so we''ll duel today. Old seven, old nine, old ten, old eleven and old six all watched the war. Since you said that you have reached the divine level and can leave at any time, I also reached the divine level not long ago. Anyway, according to your words, I am under the command of Nangong Jin and must be eliminated. In this alliance, you are ready to take the lead, so let''s go now Come and fight to the death. You die, I live. In short, there is only one person left between us today. How about? Dare you? " The five elders stared at the two elders, and the eyes behind the mask seemed to be poisoned. But his laughter rang out in the air. "Second brother, why do you block me so much? You are the one who has decided to stay in the Antarctic continent. Maybe he won''t care about what happened 10000 years ago for your help, but we are different. Once he recovers, we all have to die, so we have only two choices, either run or kill him. It needs the strength of God to escape, so I dare not fight to the death with you, because if I die, I will be wounded. It will take a long time to recover. In this situation where there is no aura, I have no hope of recovering to God at all. If you choose to kill Nangong Jin and gain his energy, we must choose to work together. But you choose to stand on Nangong Jin''s side. If you provoke our relationship with old seven and nine, they will not help me deal with you. In this way, you can help Nangong Jin get rid of the most powerful people in our group. Even if you die, you will feel dead Get what you want. " For the refutation of the five elders, the two elders don''t want to refute at all. After all, these people have been with him for a million years. He simply doesn''t know much about their temper and temperament. "Old five, whether you can leave but still think that your brothers want to help you leave together, or whether you can''t leave at all, so you plan to drag everyone into the water, you know best. Since you don''t have the courage to fight to the death with me here, shut up. Old seven and old nine, for the sake of brothers, I advise you to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Nangong Jin is a cold faced and warm-hearted man. Now is his most difficult time. If we can help him at this time, maybe he can spare our lives for this sake. If you are stubborn, I won''t stop you. After all, we parted ways as early as 10000 years ago. But I hope that even if we don''t work together, you should polish your eyes and don''t be harmed by some unscrupulous people. " After that, he said to the old ten and the old eleven, "and you two, look, they have recovered to the level of ''lower God'' and can go, but they don''t go, but they stay to share weal and woe with you. You must be very moved?" Ten elders and eleven elders snorted coldly, and their eyes showed three words: of course! "Yes, at the beginning, the three of you were the least injured. Although your strength is not as good as that of him, why has he reached the level of lower God? One of you is the 49th level of middle immortal and the other is the 5th level of upper immortal? It''s more than 40 levels worse. Is that a big difference? Don''t forget that he can absorb souls and stars." When the five elders heard this, the face behind the mask immediately became distorted and shouted angrily, "second, don''t talk about it!" "Hehe, do you know what I''m talking about? At the beginning, Lao Liu was the most seriously injured, almost dying. After saving his life, he was only at the level of Sanxian. However, after 10000 years of conditioning, his health is very good, and now it''s not much different from Lao 10 and 11. What''s the matter?" The words of the two elders didn''t change the situation of the ten elders and the eleven elders, but only they knew that the words of the two elders were like a meteorite falling into the ocean, which had turned up a huge wave in their hearts at the moment. And this huge wave will not fall with the falling of meteorites. It will turn up huge waves for a long time in the future. Maybe it will completely subvert the friendship between them and the five elders that has never been cracked "You... You mean person! Old seven, old nine, don''t be fooled by him. Don''t forget that he is Nangong Jin''s man now!" The five elders deliberately didn''t sum up the ten elders and the eleven elders. He wanted to use his tone to tell the old ten and eleven that he was innocent, that he was practical, that he was sitting upright, and that the three of them were always one heart. However, his voice fell, and the seventh and ninth of the holy land did not speak. Chapter 881 The second elder laughed again: "Old five, you see, this is my character. Although old six and I have made it clear that we will not be with you, or even that I want to help Nangong Jin, we may be enemies with you. But old seven and nine are still willing to trust me as an enemy rather than an ally. Xiangxin old ten and old eleven are thinking the same thing now. Although I am their enemy, they are I think I have a good character, so I think what I said is right. " At the moment, the five elders trembled all over. He thought he was shameless enough, but he really didn''t expect that if the second son was shameless, his combat effectiveness would be stronger than him. Of the twelve of them, the eldest is the most shameless, but he has been killed by the devil emperor''s red flame. The second is the most upright, but now it seems that the blood in the second''s bones is also evil. Looking at the smiling lips of the second elder, the five elders felt that they were about to be blown up by him. At this moment, he said what was wrong and did what was wrong. After waiting for a moment, the second elder said, "everyone has nothing to say? I have nothing to say to you. Since I have nothing to say, let''s break up. Remember the warning I gave you today. Nanyang day doesn''t welcome you. If anyone dares to enter Nanyang day at will in the future, you will die and I will live. Also, let your cats and dogs stop embezzling the major sects of Nanyangtian immediately. Otherwise, not only will none of the captured Jian Xi stay, but I will also treat him in his own way. " The seven elders and the nine elders looked at each other, then hugged the two elders, turned into two streamers and disappeared. The five elders'' face was so black that they were dripping ink. Unfortunately, they were blocked by the mask and couldn''t see. Finally, he pointed to the two elders and said "you have seed", so he took the ten elders and the eleven elders and left. After leaving, the three turned into a white light and returned to the temple of the Holy See of light. The ten elders and the eleven elders left one after another, but they were stopped by the five elders. "Old ten, old eleven, do you also doubt me because of that despicable villain?" "How could it be? Brother five, we are different from him. His purpose is also clear. He wants to break up our alliance with the seventh and ninth, and our brotherhood that has remained unchanged for millions of years. What he says, I''ll just listen to the eleventh and I won''t take it to heart." The 11th elder immediately echoed: "no! Who does he think he is? How can our million year old brotherly friendship change because of his one sentence? But I think the second is becoming more and more shameless. He really needs everything to break up our alliance." When the five elders saw that they were still lacking in heart and eyes, they stopped studying deeply. But he always felt that today''s words must have cast a shadow in their hearts. If they really didn''t doubt him, now they would make him swear that he didn''t do anything to them. But for such a big matter, the two people expressed 100% trust in him as if nothing had happened. This meant that they were suspicious of him. "Since you believe me, I won''t say more. Originally, I thought that if you don''t believe me, I would give up the position of leader to old ten." Ten elders Listened: "brother five, what do you mean?" "You were all around me at the beginning. Now you know my strength best. If there is no basic trust among the three of us, I don''t think it''s interesting for me to stay here. After all, it''s dangerous to stay here for more than one year. I might as well leave first while the people in heaven still come." The ten elders immediately said, "brother five, what shall we do if you leave? You have led us step by step for so many years. Without you, we would be dead." "Yes, brother five, don''t be angry about the second brother''s words. He is him and we are us." old eleven echoed. "You... Let me think about it. All right, you step back." Ten elders and eleven elders stepped down anxiously, but after turning around, their faces changed together. Then they inadvertently looked at each other at the moment they parted ways, and saw deception and distrust in each other''s eyes. The second brother''s words today really make it clear that he wants to break up their whole alliance, but Yang Mou belongs to Yang Mou. They are really short-sighted, but they are not fools. They all know how much he was injured at the beginning. His life was so critical that he fell from a God to a Sanxian. However, through careful recuperation, his strength reached the level of medium immortal level 46. But what about them? They were also seriously injured at the beginning, but they were the two least injured except the fifth. Their strength fell from the God to the level of the middle immortal. Now think about it. If the old six recovers at the same speed, they are really very slow. They used to be the 12 elders of the dragon family. The number one has the highest martial arts and the number five has the slowest cultivation speed. But at the beginning, the strength of the number five also fell to the level of Zhongxian 12. Judging from his usual cultivation speed in the heaven, it is absolutely impossible for him to reach the level of God so many times faster than them. His recovery speed became strangely fast, while their speed became strangely slow. This is absolutely abnormal. They shuddered at the thought that old five could use hypnosis to absorb each other''s strength. They, what should we do next? ******************* After the three of the Holy See of light and the two of the holy land left, the two elders came to Yan Jiuqing and relieved him and Ling mubai of their spells. After Yan Jiuqing returned to God, the first question he asked was, "master, is what you just said true? The five elders really absorbed the mana of the ten elders and the eleven elders? In that case, why can''t he reach the next God?" In fact, at this moment, Yan Jiuqing hoped that the five elders could reach the next God and leave the heaven. Because he is a rat shit. With him, the whole pot of soup in Tianyu will be broken by him. The second elder and the sixth elder were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Yan Jiuqing and Ling mubai had been stopped by Shi statutory, and they could still hear their conversation. But then it became clear. Their disciples have been following Lu Xiaoxiao''s, and there is an Antarctic in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. It''s not easy for them to hear the Antarctic?! The second elder and the sixth elder didn''t answer their disciples'' questions, but after looking at each other, they knelt down in the great shock of Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai and all the little partners in the space. Chapter 882 "Dragon Cheng Luo." "Dragon thunderstorm." "Make amends to the Antarctic fairy king." After the voice fell, no one paid attention to them. They knelt there all the time. Jiuqing felt so distressed. He wanted to say a good word for the two masters, but he knew that others spoke softly. The gratitude and resentment between the LORD God and master could not be interfered by his younger generation. So Yan Jiuqing knelt down with his master without saying a word. A teacher is like a father. He has no parents. He was raised by master and martial uncle when he was young. For him, master is his father and his most respected person. He will carry the mistakes made by master together with master. If the LORD God does not forgive master, he will kneel with master to the end of heaven and earth. After a cup of tea, the scene turned slightly, the bodies of the two elders and the six elders trembled slightly, and Yan Jiuqing''s lips raised slightly. After spending so long with the LORD God, he knew that the LORD God was a good man, and he would certainly forgive them. The second elder and the sixth elder trembled when they saw Wu Yan. Then they looked at Nangong Jin standing next to the eaves. They knew it for a moment and bowed to the middle of the two bodies. Without any language, doing wrong is doing wrong. The people in the space always knew that the LORD God they followed was very Niu forced. Just now they clearly heard the true identity of the LORD God. But at this moment, when we saw the two leaders of one of the three temples bowing down before the LORD God and kneeling down to repent, we still couldn''t help but be shocked. Lu Xiaoxiao stood beside Wu Yan and didn''t speak. This is the resentment between her family Jin and the Dragon elders. As Jin''s wife, she will get justice for him, but she won''t interfere in the topic between them. Wuyan went to the two elders, stretched out a hand and held him up with his own hand. Then he came to the six elders and helped them up with his own hands. At this moment, the three once heavenly gods stared at each other and said, "the past is over. Thank you for your help to me and Xiaoxiao." Antarctica thanked them! The second elder and the sixth elder felt that they couldn''t find a place to put their faces. An old face was instantly blushed with shame. "If the Antarctic fairy king is anywhere, we caused all this today. Let alone help the Antarctic fairy King restore his divine power, we are willing to let us die." "Don''t say these words again. We''ve been trapped here for too long. It''s time to finish everything here and go back. We''ll rely on your help more in the future." "If you need any help, just open your mouth. We will try our best to help Xianjun." "You just need to help me stabilize the five elders and the seven elders for a while. Some time ago, the five elders used Dayan to spy on our family. I have taken the opportunity to seriously hurt his spirit, and he can''t cross the lower God level. So his only way at present is to take the opportunity to kill Xiaoxiao and destroy me among Xiaoxiao''s yuan spirits." "I see. No wonder he suddenly wanted to join hands with old seven and nine to destroy us. It turned out that he really couldn''t go." he just doubted according to Cao, the Fifth Festival. It turned out that his suspicion was right. Old five is really a person who reads the bottom of Cao and never has a bottom line. "Antarctic Immortal King, now your big dipper heaven and earth sword has found the fourth section. Do you need us to help you find the remaining three sections?" the sixth elder asked. "No. Beidou Qiankun sword and Yuanling are my most important things, so they were hidden deep at the beginning. Even if you know where they are, you can''t find them. I have to do this myself." "Well... We''re fine. What can we do to help you?" the sixth elder felt that it seemed that he and his second brother were useless heroes in the face of the Antarctic Immortal King? In fact, Nangong Jin felt that there was really nothing to help with with a lady. After thinking for a long time, Wu Yan said, "Nanyangtian''s management is too humanized and lax. Many Jianghu sects have been exploited by the people of Guangming Vatican. There are also many Jian in your law enforcement team. I haven''t contacted the army and don''t know much. But since it has become an enemy, remove these Jian as soon as possible." "Yes." they took command with fists. In an instant, he has summarized himself under Nangong Jin''s command. "Master, I''m in charge of the law enforcement team. Let me finish the task of cleaning up Jian this time." Yan Jiuqing asked for orders. "No, you''d better follow the LORD God. I''ll send 97 in a few days. Sometimes it''s clearer to see the world in the dark than in the light." Yan Jiuqing frowned, "but 97 and I have come here. What about the management of the temple?" "Isn''t there me and your martial uncle?" "But..." "Nothing, but. You see, you''ve been following the LORD God for only three months. You''re about to break through the avenue and reach the level of Sanxian team. This is your creation." With them, the aura of the heaven is so little, and everything that can improve strength is consumed. The second elder always cherishes his two disciples from the heart and gives them to the LORD God. In case anything happens between him and Lao Liu in the future, at least the LORD God will take care of them. Knowing that the second elder and the sixth elder were already in Tuogu, he said, "you can rest assured to give it to me." As soon as the second elder''s eyes brightened, he quickly hugged his fist and bowed and said, "thank you, Antarctic fairy king." "Master..." Yan Jiuqing felt bad and felt very bad for a moment. It was as if master was going to die. "You can rest assured to follow the LORD God." the two elders patted Yan Jiuqing on the shoulder. There was no room for Yan Jiuqing''s determination in his eyes. Yan Jiuqing was very sad. If the despicable five elders really had only one way to assassinate Lu Xiaoxiao, then he had to find a way to get rid of his master and martial uncle first. Although in his heart, master is the most powerful. But there are three people in the Holy See of light, and those two people in the holy land are also villains. They like to pick up bargains most. Master, once they are in trouble, they will never help them. If they don''t say it, they will certainly fall into the well. Five to two, this war looks like Shifu. They lost. "Antarctica Xianjun, I''ll leave with Lao Liu. These jade slips can let you find us at any time." Wuyan took the jade slips and two more jade bottles appeared in his palm. "This thing will volatilize in an hour. Take it quickly when you go back. Now that we have cleared our grievances, we will be friends in the future. My friend Nangong Jin will be fine with me." Chapter 883 Their eyes lit up. Although they didn''t know what was in the jade bottle, they knew that there were many good treasures of the Antarctic fairy king. At the beginning, even Princess Yunyue couldn''t help calling their crown prince to accompany her to steal. So they quickly thanked. "Did you just come here because of the thunder robbery?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. The second elder nodded: "yes. We can feel the gathering power of lightning in the temple, so we came to have a look." "When they see Jiuqing and Ling mubai, will they doubt them?" The second elder thought: "I don''t think so. After all, they can see at a glance that Jiuqing and Ling mubai have reached the middle level above the top of heaven. Since we came to the Antarctic continent, we have never seen anyone who can reach the middle level above the top. They all stopped making progress when they reached the second level. It''s expected that they will lead to such a big thunder robbery together today. If they were suspicious, they would not have said what they had just said. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, as long as the two people didn''t arouse suspicion, it would be bad if they were remembered. "By the way, second elder, I want to ask you about someone." "Miss Lu, please." "Just now you mentioned futu in your conversation. Where is he now? How''s the situation? And who is he? Didn''t there be only 11 people who attacked Jin at the beginning? Isn''t he one of them?" The second elder and the sixth elder asked differently, "do you know futu?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "he is my brother. When he was in the Antarctic continent, he was seriously injured and lost his memory, so he has been with us. But after he came to Tianyu, he left without saying hello to us. Up to now, there has been no news." To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao really misses her stupid little brother. The second elder nodded: "so it is. Futu is the son of the Dragon general and the former leader of the guard team of the elder Pavilion. Ten thousand years ago, the elder pavilion was dissolved, and we had nothing to say to the immortal families in the fairy world, so we planned to find a position with sufficient aura to land as a demon. We left quietly, but futu followed us with 500 guards. We were seriously injured in the explosion, and they were also affected and fell into the sky. The 500 dragon guards survived less than 300 in the end. At the beginning, old five was the least injured and ran the fastest, so he first received the guards of these dragon guards under his command. However, the Dragon guards of the guard witnessed the scene that we forced the Antarctic Immortal King to death, so the captain of the guard led by futu always wanted to go back to heaven to sue us. Because of futu, few of the 300 dragon guards were under old five''s command ¡£ You have also seen the character of old five. He is a man without integrity and Cao has no lower limit. For so many years in Tianyu, he has been encouraging futu to join his command. Unexpectedly, futu was born in a noble family and is a self-confident man. He has not agreed for so many years. Futu is a very fast-growing young man among the young generation of the Dragon nationality. His recovery speed is many times faster than ours. More than 2000 years ago, futu''s strength has been restored to the 47th level of Shangxian. Seeing that he will soon reach the level of lower God, leave the realm of heaven and return to the kingdom of heaven. Old five was afraid that things would be revealed, so he discussed with old seven and nine of the Holy Land and laid a black hand on futu. However, old seven and old nine are the grass on the wall, which is bad and good. Because they are afraid of losing things, they handed over the management of the guard to old five. That shot was jointly participated by old five, old ten and old eleven. They gathered Huo Qian, the close Lieutenant next to Fu Tu, who coaxed Fu Tu out. When Fu TU was unprepared, he slapped him into serious injury, and then old five, old ten and old eleven, as well as several dragon guards who initially followed old five in the escort team, beat Fu Tu into fatal serious injury. When I received the news and rushed to the lower world, futu had fled. In order to prevent futu from dying and return to heaven for revenge, plus a wave of people who always oppose the Holy See of light and disturb the order of the Holy See of light also fled to the lower world, so the fifth joined forces with those people to completely close the passage from heaven to the Antarctic continent. We all thought that futu was dead, but we didn''t expect you to save him and let him recover. General Fu''s family has only one only son. Fortunately, he is still alive. Otherwise, I don''t know how sad general Fu will be. " After listening to the second elder, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed out. She knew that her brother was so cute and cute that he would not be the villain involved in hurting her husband. It turned out that she was right. "What about him now? He left after he returned to heaven. He didn''t say hello to me and never came back. I''m worried about him. Just now, according to the five elders, it seems that he was imprisoned?" "After futu left, the guard was divided into two groups. One group was led by another Lieutenant Zimu of futu, who believed that futu was killed and did not surrender to the five elders. The other group was the people who surrendered one after another after the accident of futu. Now Huo Qian is the leader of this group. Lieutenant Zimu and futu grew up together. They have a good relationship, but they are too upright and don''t understand detours. Shortly after Fudu left, Zimu was killed by five elders and dug out his heart. The original wooden body died. After the yuan spirit dissipated, he could automatically gather again on the day of fate and enter reincarnation. When the time of the robbery was complete, he could incarnate into a dragon again and live again. However, in order to frighten the dragons who have not joined his command, the five long cast a spell to make Zimu''s heart beat all the time, so that his yuan spirit could not dissipate and could only slowly gather in his heart. Every time his heart contracts, it will produce his Longwei. The dragon is a symbol of justice. Unless the heart is infected with magical substances, obedience is their nature. Under the pressure of Zimu''s heart, the five elders imprisoned them. If they dared to escape, he would completely crush Zimu''s heart and make his yuan spirit disappear in the world forever. After returning to heaven, futu felt the pain of Zimu Yuanling and the dragon power he released for the first time, so he rushed to the bright Vatican. Those dragons who had been deceived into obedience to the five elders knew that they had been cheated and stood in line again after seeing futu. As far as I know, among the Dragon guards who are still alive today, 100 are facing futu, and 87 are completely rebellious. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s dignified eyes, the second elder comforted: "don''t worry, futu is the captain of the guard. There are 100 followers around him. The fifth dare not touch him casually. Chapter 884 Kill three thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. He will certainly not do such a thing. " "So the reason why Tu Tu didn''t escape again is because Zi mu? The five elders must have threatened him with Zi Mu''s yuan spirit, right?" "Not bad." the second elder nodded: "Fu Tu''s strength has now recovered to the 47th level of Shangxian before he was wounded by old five, which is almost the same as that of old five. It is almost impossible for old five to seriously injure him again when he is on guard. So he threatened Zi Mu''s heart and imprisoned Fu tu. if he dares to escape, he will crush Zi Mu''s heart and let him die, and he will never be reborn ¡£¡± "Where is he now imprisoned?" "Guichen. Above the Guichen, the Dragon guards who betrayed him are guarding. Zimu''s heart is now carried by Lao Wu to prevent futu from being killed by the Guichen suddenly." After listening to the story of futu, Lu Xiaoxiao was really distressed. Her butcher was bullied! And being bullied is very oppressive! "Why is he so stupid? He can''t avenge Zimu with such a blind forbearance." "The fifth man reached a consensus with him and asked him not to leave Guihe or his subordinates within ten years. Ten years later, he will naturally get Zimu''s complete heart." "Cut -" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Tu Tu had followed her for nothing in the past three years. "I''m going to take him out." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Nangong Jin in a very positive tone. "Of course, I also have disciples in the ghost." A matter that seemed to the dragon family to be almost a knot was happily decided by the husband and wife. **************** Xiyangtian, Shu Zong. The art parcel is located at the westernmost end of Xiyang sky, in a towering strange stone forest. This strange stone forest has uneven rocks. The high rocks are more than 3000 meters high, and the low ones are only knee high. Looking around, the stone city in xiyangtian is made of such rocks. The suburb of Shicheng is the purpose of Shu sect. Thousands of years ago, someone once wanted to destroy this evil sect, but this sect is really too evil. Those who enter, even experts, will never return. In addition, several religious leaders of the temple are really not interested in these mundane things, so even if the sects are exterminated, the result will be gone. People who know the strange gossip can see that there are not only various arrays but also some unknown things in this endless mountain and rock. In the eyes of outsiders, Shu sect is one of the four sects. It is invincible and invincible. It has many disciples and is extremely powerful. The ancient Shu sect already existed. The LORD God told them to do more good deeds, otherwise the spell would violate the harmony of heaven. If they did not do good in time, they would die without war one day. Therefore, the ancient Shu sect tried to close the world, only to develop itself, and also helped others to do good through incantation, so at that time, the Shu sect was Ding exuberant. With the advent of a new era after the big bang, the ancestors of Shu Zong got Gu from the Holy See of light. Although the leaders of the Holy See of light can only use the most basic Gu Shu, Shu Zong has handed down various methods to fight Gu from ancient times. If there is a corresponding method, there is a corresponding Gu Shu. Therefore, after the development of Shu sect, people in the Holy See of light will still use Gu Shu. The spell can curse and control people, and the spell is more powerful than the spell. Because once the person under the spell wakes up, the spell will become invalid, and the spell is forced to control people directly from the body and nerves. Otherwise, unless the parent-child of the person under the spell is relieved, he can only obey orders all his life, unless he dies. Once the two methods are combined, the effect is absolutely amazing. The reason why the four major sects have such a bad reputation in Tianyu is that they have advantages that other sects can''t have. This advantage can''t be compared with several high-level experts of Tianji. The advantage of Shu sect is incantation and Gu Shu. After the new era, the Shu sect has used incantation and Gu Shu to harm people for more and more time, and the whole Shu sect has long been strong from the outside but weak from the inside. In the eyes of outsiders, the sect is powerful and unparalleled, and there are countless disciples in the sect. However, only those in power know that the disciples of the sect are people controlled by them, which is no different from puppets, and this sect is about to perish. The cause of death is the withering of people! The previous generation''s master of Shu sect also had two sons and a daughter. Although his eldest son, Bei Gongzheng, did his best, he was cruel and ruthless, and was not the real successor of the master. Although her daughter Beigong Jing is good, she is married after all. If she is the leader of the Shu sect, the old leader feels that the Shu sect has fallen into the hands of outsiders, it will really disappear. So the old patriarch finally passed on the position of patriarch to beigongxing, the most benevolent of the three children. Beigongxing''s generation has withered. For thousands of years, beigongyu has only one son. Therefore, beigongyu has been commensurate with a few patriarchs since she was born. For many years, Beigong Yucheng has only one daughter, Beigong Yunduo. Fortunately, some time ago, Beigong Yu''s wife Ji Mingyue added a new recruit to Shu Zong, named Beigong Yunding. Shu Zong has a successor. Although Beigong Xing once burned the power of the divine soul to calculate the future fortune of Shu Zong, and the calculated results will shine brightly in the hands of the eldest Miss Beigong cloud in the future, after all, for thousands of years, Beigong Yugang''s newborn son has been designated as the successor to Beigong Yu. However, not long ago, the bad news came. Beigong Yu and his wife Ji Mingyue took their newborn son to the woman''s home to visit relatives. On the way back, they encountered an ambush. The family disappeared in Yinshan. So far, there has been no news. Beigongxing fell directly after hearing the bad news. He regarded his son and grandson as more valuable than his own life, but he just went out to save a kiss. He unexpectedly encountered such a disaster. Due to the inconvenient communication, the old patriarch Beigong Xing didn''t know what happened to Beigong Yu outside. He just heard the word Yinshan, and the whole person trembled. The young patriarch and the young master are missing. When the patriarch falls down, only the daughter of Beigong Yu, the eldest lady of shuzong, Beigong Yunduo, and the daughter of the old patriarch who has married but died, that is, Nainai Nai, Beigong Jing, Beigong Yunduo''s aunt, and her son an Zhenghui are left. The water poured out by the married daughter, but because the master of Shu Ding withered, Beigong Jing returned to Shu Zong with her son after her husband died. Neither the old master nor the current master Beigong Xing refused, so Beigong Jing lived in Shu Zong for thousands of years. However, raising tigers is a danger. Beigong Yu just happened, and the patriarch Beigong Xing fell directly. Chapter 885 Outsiders thought that beigongxing was hit, but in fact, beigongxing was attacked by a deadly forbidden art. The reason why people of Shu sect are despised by people all over the world is that the attack of Shu sect is always playing with people. As long as the other party walks on top of you, even if he passes you face to face from a distance, he can curse you when passing by you and when you don''t know it. Beigong Jing''s strength was originally based on the leader Beigong Xing. In addition, she had mastered some forbidden techniques burned by the northern palace government in the past year, so the leader Beigong Xing now has no choice but to bite his silver teeth and take this wolf ambitious man. Aunt Nainai Nai, who has lived in Shu Zong for thousands of years, has already secretly cultivated her own power, so as soon as Beigong Xing fell, Shu Zong was controlled by Beigong Jing. "Eldest lady, the patriarch is in poor health and needs a rest. Please go back!" Beigong Yunduo angrily looked at the two sky level masters blocking the door. They were all bad. "Presumptuous! Miss Ben wants to see her grandfather. How can you be rejected by such a cheap and humble running dog? Get away, I want to see my grandfather!" "Madam, you are right. We are really just the running dogs of the doorman, so you don''t have to be angry with us. The Lord is in poor health, and aunt Nainai ordered no one to visit. If you think aunt Nai''s orders are inappropriate, you can go to her. As long as aunt Nai agrees to visit, we will never stop." "Presumptuous! You''re just eating inside out! She Beigong Jing has been married for a long time. It''s her fortune for the sect to take her in. Why should she tell the sect what to do?" "This is a matter for the masters of martial arts. It has nothing to do with us." "But you are my father''s people and the young patriarch''s people. How can you turn against her and obey her?" Beigong Yunduo is really angry. "Now there is no news from the young leader and the young master, and the leader is ill again. There is only aunt Nainai and miss you in the whole art sect, so we have no choice but to obey the words of the young leader. If the young leader comes back, we will certainly obey the orders of the young leader." "Will you let it or not?" Beigong Yunduo glared at two sky level middle-level masters. Although she only had Xuanji level strength, she was really not afraid of them. When they saw the clouds in the North Palace, they wanted to turn their faces, and there was also an expression of egg pain on their faces. "Madam, we are just servants. Why are you angry with servants?" "I''m sorry if you don''t let me count three. Three - two - one!" When Beigong Yunduo was counting, the faces of the two sky level middle-level masters crossed a trace of panic, but in the end they didn''t let him go. After counting the clouds in the North Palace, the two men suddenly widened their eyes and squatted on the ground in pain. They know! I know! This art sect is too special! They were so awesome that they were held in their hands by a mysterious girl. It was like Cao eggs! The reason why the martial arts master Ding withered can show such powerful energy in takeout is inseparable from the spell and Gu Shu they control. The people controlled by them, even the disciples of Shu sect, are poisoned in everyone''s body in order to prevent them from betraying the sect, and Cao can control them, and there will always be more than one person. At this moment, the two sky level middle-level experts really made the whole zoo crazy. Beigong Yuneng Cao was crazy about their life and death. Later, Beigong Jingneng could control their life and death inexplicably. In order to survive, Beigong Yu is gone, so they can only listen to Beigong Jing. But who will tell them why Beigong cloud can Cao control their life and death? "I don''t know, right? I''m my father''s daughter, and you''re my father''s puppet. He can Cao control you, and I can Cao control you. If he''s still alive, I can''t Cao control your life and death. I can only let you taste boundless pain. But if he''s dead, I can Cao control your life and death immediately. Therefore, I can''t kill you now because my father is still alive. You can figure out whether to betray the sect or not. Because if you dare to betray, my father can immediately kill all the people of the sect. She can get the sect. Anyway, there is no shortage of houses in Tianyu. There are so many houses in the sect. She can live freely with a dead man. " Come on, Beigong cloud turned and left angrily. Just when the cloud in the North Palace used the poison insect technique to make two middle-level masters of heaven hurt to death, an invisible figure also entered the main hall of the patriarch with an unusual step through the array already arranged. It was not until the other party sent a signal to him that Beigong cloud left angrily. After a long time of pain, two Tian level masters got up from the ground pale. Then I didn''t have the mind to guard the door. Sitting on a stone bench in the distance, thinking about what to do. Now in their bodies, there are Gu under Beigong Yu and Gu under Beigong Jing. In Beigong cloud, there are Gu passed on to her by Beigong Yu. In other words, not only Beigong jade but also Beigong Jing can decide their life and death. Once Beigong jade dies, there will be another Beigong cloud immediately. Then, no matter whether it is Beigong Jing''s death, Beigong Yu''s death or Beigong Yunduo''s death, as they are controlled by son Gu, they have only one way to die. So it''s not that they rebel against the sect door, but that they were forced from the beginning. The sect door holds their life and death for generations and can''t get rid of it. No matter who they choose, it is they who suffer and die. "Grandpa, I''m coming." There are five main halls where beigongxing lives. Since he found himself cursed by beigongxing, beigongxing scattered all the people in the hall. Because at this time, he doesn''t believe anyone. Except for two people. One is his granddaughter Beigong Yunduo, and the other is Lu Chenxiao, a young man who looks gentle but actually determined. Seeing his figure, Beigong Xing felt much better. He smiled and said, "boy, it''s hard for you. Isn''t it easy to come in?" Lu Chenxiao smiled: "beigongjing has changed two medium-level martial guards today. They won''t let her come in to see Grandpa, so I can only come in quietly." After hearing this, Beigong Xing sighed: "I knew she was so ambitious. After the man died, I shouldn''t let her in again. A thought of benevolence unexpectedly led to such a catastrophe for Shu Zong. Chen Xiao, duo''er is the eldest lady of Shu Zong. Since childhood, she has been implanted with various transformed female insects, so the people of Shu Zong can''t do anything with her, because as long as duo''er dies, they will die. Chapter 886 But you are different. You don''t have anything to protect you. I''m afraid Beigong Jing will fight you. " "It doesn''t matter. The internal mental skill I learn is specially used to remove all kinds of spells. As long as I have enough time, I am confident that I can remove all the skills. Grandpa, don''t you think your body is much better?" Beigong Xing laughed happily and said, "it''s good. It''s really much better. If you follow your spell solving method, the spell she put on me will be reduced in seven days. Then I can completely remove it by adjusting my breath. At that time, I must take her by surprise. Shu Zong, she doesn''t say she can occupy it." "Yes, I hope Shu Zong can get rid of this difficulty." "Thank you, too. Dor is lucky to make friends like you." "Grandpa flattered me. No more. Let''s start." "OK." After Beigong nodded, he immediately withdrew his coat, while Lu Chenxiao immediately opened a package full of silver needles. After the slender needle was inserted into the Xue positions on beigongxing''s body, Lu Chenxiao''s fingers began to knot one by one. If you look carefully, you can see that the runes are like the runes in Nangong Jin. Once they are drawn, they can be embedded into flesh and blood. A golden and extremely cumbersome amulet was photographed into the back of Beigong line, and then slowly embedded in it. Soon, the back of Beigong line full of needles began to sweat, and the silver needle began to shake. Beigong line, who had just talked and laughed with Lu Chenxiao, now turned iron blue and his face began to twist. These are not finished yet. When the North Palace line was trembling, Lu Chenxiao came to the front of the North Palace line again, stretched out two index fingers and put them respectively at the sun Xue on both sides of the North Palace line, and then read some complex and incomprehensible words, just like a spell. Beigong Xing''s complexion continued to distort, and his complexion became ferocious with the continuous distortion. At this time, a black fog rushed out from the two suns Xue in the North Palace along Lu Chenxiao''s fingers. The speed was so fast that there was so much fog. As long as the martial arts in the sky reach the Xuan level, the body emits white light. Therefore, what runs counter to white is the dark system. The black fog, or the fog gushing from the sun Xue, is not a good thing at first sight. However, after entering Lu Chenxiao''s body, such black was quickly swallowed by a more powerful white light. The more black fog entered, the faster the white light swallowed, as if it were a bottomless hole. Then the complexion of beigongxing began to get better, and Lu Chenxiao, who put his two fingers on the sun Xue of beigongxing, became more and more ruddy because he inhaled the black fog. Half an hour later, the complexion of Beigong Xing was finally ruddy. Lu Chenxiao, who sucked out the black gas for him, did not see any discomfort at all, but revealed a stronger breath than before. Lu Chenxiao took back his hand and looked at Beigong with a smile. "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Beigong Xing ran his breath for a small week, ruddy and said, "you boy, don''t look at only Xuan level strength, but this skill is really not covered! But... You suck so much curse gas into your body. Is it really all right? Grandpa doesn''t want you to hurt yourself. " Lu Chenxiao smiled: "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s not medicine that sucks away the spell, but my true Qi. The internal mental skill I cultivate not only specifically suppresses the spell, but also sucks these evil things into my body and converts them into my own energy. So you don''t have to worry at all." Beigong Xing looked at Lu Chenxiao in surprise and murmured, "no wonder I think your strength has improved. I thought I was in poor health before. I remember wrong. It turned out that you have really improved. When you first arrived at the Shu sect, your strength just reached the Xuan level? It seems that you haven''t even reached the first level." "Yes." Lu Chenxiao nodded slightly. "Good boy, you have reached the third level of Xuan level in more than three months!" Lu Chenxiao smiled: "when the spell on grandpa is completely lifted, my strength can reach the Xuan level or above." "Is this spell really so useful to you?" "That''s right. The person who cursed grandpa should be a very powerful expert, otherwise the curse gas won''t remain on Grandpa, like tarsal maggots, wrapping grandpa''s bone marrow. If I can suck all the curse gas from Grandpa''s body, my strength can at least be promoted to the middle level of Xuan level. With good luck, I can be promoted to the high level of Xuan level." Beigong Xing sneered: "you''re right. Beigong Jing wrote a lot of books to annex the Shu sect this time. The person who cursed me is the best sky level expert of our Shu sect, with the same strength as me. I don''t know whether he is so controlled by Beigong Jing, but he would rather give up his whole life cultivation and kill me. However, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Beigong Jing never dreamed of it this time. Not only are you not afraid of spells, but you can also directly extract the spells that turn the body into spell Qi and turn this huge evil energy into your own. " Beigong Xing, who was talking, suddenly twisted his face, quickly took out a cloak from his space ring and said, "someone is coming outside. This is an invisible cloak. It''s given to you. You can quickly find a way to leave from the back." Lu Chenxiao was stunned, quickly put on his cloak, and then quickly passed the body law of "nine changes of wooden Dun" and left with a strange body method at the speed of "thousands of robbers and thunder". When he left, he also threw a pill into his mouth. This is the pill Nangong Jin gave him when he left the Antarctic continent for the sky. This pill can completely cover up people''s breath. It''s not a top expert and can''t be found. People came in too fast, or they flew in directly at the fastest speed. From Beigong Xing, a master at the top of heaven level, she felt something began to fly here. When she stepped into the palace, it was only three seconds in total. When Lu Chenxiao swallowed the pill, he even saw the door pushed open. But it has nothing to do with him. Beigong Jing''s speed is fast, so his speed must be faster. After he, his eldest brother and his third brother got the six scriptures given to them by his brother-in-law, in addition to the "soul swallowing Dharma", "Xuanwu crazy knife" and "lightness holy skill", the other three learning tyrants learned from each other. Chapter 887 So now, in addition to the main skill they can only learn by themselves, the three of them have also learned the "thousand robbers thunder" which can quickly escape their lives, the "Hunyuan Heart Sutra" which can purify and convert evil forces into their own internal power, and can use the skill to naturally trigger the transformation of surrounding objects, so as to hide their body shape to the greatest extent, At the same time, it can also set and crack the "nine changes of wooden Dun" of various strange eight trigrams arrays. So when beigongjing felt something wrong and rushed into beigongxing''s palace at the fastest speed, Lu Chenxiao had left with the help of his invisibility cloak, such as fish. Beigong Xing is worried that Lu Chenxiao can''t hide in such a short time. He has made all kinds of preparations. As long as Beigong Jing finds the clue, he will work hard with her here. Unexpectedly, the speed at which Lu Chenxiao slipped away stunned him, but he himself didn''t even have time to pull out the more than 100 needles behind him because he was worried about Lu Chenxiao. Fortunately, Beigong Jing came in and saw his front. Otherwise, it would be revealed directly. "Get out!" Beigong Xing''s dress was angry. He made a seemingly weak attack towards Beigong Jing with both hands. With a gentle wave of Beigong Jing''s broad sleeve, he blocked the seemingly fierce but powerless attack. At the moment when beigongjing blocked the attack, beigongxing quickly fell towards the bed in the rear. At the moment of falling, he shot all the more than 100 silver needles in the back into the bed. Beigong seemed to hear something whimsical. After listening again, there was no sound. Looking at Beigong Xing''s gloomy look, she was quite satisfied with it. "Third brother, who was in your bedroom just now?" Beigong Xing knows the second sister too well. He wants to deny against her words. Even if no one really enters his bedroom today, Beigong Jingxing will rely on her suspicion to find the enemy who may enter the bedroom. So Beigong Xing said with a ferocious smile: "Beigong Jing, I''m also the leader of the martial arts sect. Even if you''re plotted by a shameless woman, I still have my contacts. You let someone guard the gate and don''t let duo''er in. Do you think no one can come in? Hum, I tell you, my people have come in just now. I have told him about me. Then the whole sect will know what you have done! Beigong Jing, Shu Zong is my son after all. It will be my grandson in the future. You can kill me, and you can kill all the people of Shu Zong? You married woman can''t dream of my Shu Zong! " "Ha ha......" after Beigong listened carefully, he just detected the divine sense to all places of the Shu sect and tried to find out the man, but after listening to Beigong Xing''s words, he really took back the divine sense directly. In this way, it takes a lot of energy to spread out the divine consciousness and find a person, but also to do everything in such a large art school. "Beigong Xing, I can''t see that you can scare people. You''re desperate. You can say such powerful words to scare people." "Hehe, I''m not bluffing you. You''ll know if someone will come to save me." Looking at Beigong Xing''s ferocious face, Beigong Jing smiled for a moment. "Yes, I know that even if you have become half dead, you still have your cards. I also admit that I dare not kill you before you die automatically. But I have more time than you. One thing I really like about Shu Zong is that those subordinates, servants and puppets of Shu Zong don''t really follow Shu Zong. Whoever can control them, they will be loyal to anyone. It''s simple, rough, but very reliable. " Beigongxing sneers: "Beigong Jing, you think too much. Even if I''m under your spell now, I can''t drive all kinds of insects in my body, and I can''t be saved. But even if my body is gradually entangled by this spell, even if I die in your hands for some reason, don''t forget that there are yu''er and duo''er after me. Before ding''er grew up, I had two successors People. You, go away and cool down! " Beigong Jing sneered: "Beigong OK, do you think your son can come back after he is liked by that man? Hehe." "That man?" Beigong Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. "Who is that man?" "That person is the one in your nightmare!" Looking at the bloodthirsty smile raised by Beigong Jing''s lips, Beigong Xing''s face is really bad this time. It''s not pretend. "Impossible! He has been executed by the temple in front of the people. Don''t bluff here." "Beigong Xing, you are all dying people. What am I bluffing you to do? Brother, he is really not dead! Because I saw his people with my own eyes not long ago." When Beigong walked, his whole body was shocked. "Where did you see him? Where is he hiding now?" "I didn''t see him himself, but I saw the wave of masters who left the school with him. I was working in Dongyang day and saw them inadvertently, so I followed them, but I heard some topics that interested me very much. Guess what?" Beigong Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what?" "They said that Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue were going to take the full moon''s son back to their mother''s house to save their parents. They were going to kill Beigong Yu on his way back to the sect." When Beigong heard this, he rubbed it directly. It''s true that Beigong Yu disappeared in Yinshan, but Yinshan is an evil sect. Missing people doesn''t mean he''s dead, because he may be trapped. The key is that if his son dies, the inheriting mother Gu in duo''er will be completely activated, and duo''er will have the power to kill and live the people of Shu sect. However, duo''er doesn''t have any now, so he is so convinced that his son is still alive. "You must think that the inheriting female Gu in duo''er''s body has not been activated, so you can conclude that Beigong Yu is not dead yet? But if the eldest brother does it himself, he can have a lot of taboo spells. Kill Beigong Yu, or like I control you, do you think he still has a way to live?" Looking at Beigong Xing''s face, Beigong Jing said, "so you''d better give me the master of the Shu sect. As long as you can give me the mother poison in your body, I will command the Shu sect well. Moreover, Zhenghui always likes duo''er. When they get married, I will love duo''er well." Beigong was so angry that he almost didn''t bleed: "Beigong Jing, are you ashamed? An Zhenghui is Dore''s uncle! Dore is only 16 years old now. Do you mean to let an old man over 3000 years old defile Dore?" Chapter 888 People in Tianyu generally live a long life. For them, a 16-year-old girl is really a very small child. Falling in love with a 16-year-old girl is definitely puppy love. If it is not very appropriate, under normal circumstances, parents will certainly not agree. "What''s the matter with three thousand years old? It''s ten thousand years old. If you can''t see it, you can see that chief law enforcement officer Yan and general Ye DA in dongyangtian are ten thousand years old. Which one is not single? He still looks like a little young in front of outsiders! Can you say that chief law enforcement officer Yan and general Ye DA are old people going to the earth? They marry a teenage girl, you Can you say that his old cow ate tender grass? " Beigong Xing felt that he was about to be angry. The position of the patriarch was coveted. He even gave him the Pearl of his hand. The sentence that a good cabbage is arched by a pig can''t describe the depression in Beigong Xing''s heart at the moment. "It is said that Jiuqing and ye97 are super masters who have broken through the peak of the sky. They are people who have broken through the limits of human beings and can no longer be called ordinary human beings. What''s your son? It''s a piece of * * * * and it''s funny that Xiao misses our family! I tell you, even if we marry a pig and a dog, we will never marry your son! " Beigong Zheng didn''t die, but also stared at his family yu''er. Beigong Xing already felt that the whole person was bad. Now Beigong Jing even calculated all the flowers. Beigongxing can''t describe the broken feeling in his heart at the moment. "Yes, my son really can''t do it now. He doesn''t have the innate conditions to cultivate spells and Gu Shu. Unlike Beigong Zheng and duo''er, he has extremely Yin physique and is a genius to cultivate spells and Gu Shu. But everything in the world can be reversed. As long as I master the dosage of medicine, once duo''er and Zhenghui mingle Yin and Yang, the stepmother Gu in her body will automatically transfer to Zhenghui. Then Zhenghui can control all the lives of this sect. Even if you don''t give me the sect, it''s a big deal that I''ll leave with all the people of the sect. God With such a large territory, can''t I find a house to live in? Ha ha... " Beigong Jing came here today to see if there was anyone else in Beigong Xing''s bedroom. Since she was sure there was no, she didn''t have to stay here all the time to face this old thing. Anyway, this old thing has her way, not only can''t drive the poisonous insects in her body, but also will slowly lose all action ability and die. For Beigong Jing, he is already a dead man. Now, she just waited for him to die slowly, and then waited for Beigong Zheng to kill Beigong Yu. Then when Beigong Zheng led people to attack Shu Zong, she had already passed on the poisonous insects in Beigong duo''er''s body to her son. Shu Zong, give it to Beigong Zheng. She wants countless experts of this art school to escort their mother and son. "Beigong Jing, you can''t die easily! You can''t die easily!" *************************** Xuanmen once had 17000 disciples, many of whom brought their children in together. In order that these children can have a healthy growth environment, Wen Yao specially organized a private school and invited some scholars to teach. Although Tianyu is a place to reason with your fist, a certain culture and etiquette are also essential. If not for many people in Tianyu, who do not pay attention to children''s culture and etiquette, the whole Tianyu would not be full of Wufu who have lived for thousands of years and still owe their brains. Therefore, Xuanmen children need to learn cultural knowledge. Only at a certain age can cultural knowledge and martial arts be mixed together, and then the focus slowly shifts. As a child of Nangong Luli, who is less than three and a half years old, when his life tends to be stable, Lu Xiaoxiao decides to leave him here as an unknown ordinary child and secretly guard the Xuanmen gate. Because after a while, she will go with Nangong Jin to find the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword. So leave doodle. In case of anything, doodle can bring all the disciples of Xuanmen into the space. So even if it is exposed, the people in the temple can''t find them. It''s a big deal. They won''t come out in the space in the future. See how those old guys find it. Under the attack of lingjiawen Chaomeng, Nangong Jin, the godfather, agreed to let her go to the private school of Xuanmen with Dudu. At the same time, he can watch Dudu so that he doesn''t jump too much. "Dad, are you sure you don''t leave me any self-defense ability?" Dudu punched the stone in the distance across the air. If it were normal, the stone would have been smashed by him so that there was no residue left. But now, the stone opposite is motionless. Let alone smash the stone into slag. Even the dust on the stone was not blown away by this blow. "At least he is now a first-class master of Xuan level. Dad, how can you not leave me even the strength of King Wu?" While finishing up Dudu''s robes, Wuyan put a bag on his back and said, "last time you came out of the fairy palace, you were tracked by the people in the temple with Dayan skill. Didn''t dad tell you? How can a three-and-a-half-year-old child reach the level of King Wu? Dad did it for you. In this way, you can play in the Xuanmen with peace of mind and don''t have to worry about being watched by bad guys. Of course, there are too many enemies in our family. If you find something wrong, son, you know. " Although Dudu was reluctant to know that he was already a master, he had to go back and live that primitive life, but he boasted that he was a good child who didn''t let his parents worry, so he had to promise with his mouth. Although he promised, he admitted that he was still very upset. Because he felt that he could control his strength and strength and would not be remembered. But his father didn''t believe him. Seeing that his son was unhappy, he had no face to hold Dudu''s hand and said, "Dudu, you are a good son of your father. You are very excellent and powerful. This Father knows that because you were born a God, your progress is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. Look at you. After absorbing the internal power of the 70000 traitors of Xuanmen that day, you have been promoted to the Xuanmen level. If your father doesn''t stop you, your strength will be promoted to the heaven level. Think about it, if others can''t reach the height for thousands of years, you can easily reach it at the age of three. You will have more and better opportunities in your future life. But you must know how to choose and endure, and take every step of your life in a down-to-earth manner. Chapter 889 Father and mother are not afraid that you are not excellent, but they are afraid that you will be arrogant because your life is too smooth. Look at you. At the age of three and a half, you are still under the pressure of your father. You have Xuanji strength, but you really never studied seriously in culture class. So this is a good learning opportunity. With cultural knowledge, there will be more noble quality. Don''t you despise those people in Tianyu who can only reason with their fists but have no ink in their stomach? Don''t you admire your three uncles very much? Look at those fools in the sky. Even if their strength reaches the sky level, their mind can''t keep up. Isn''t it turning into cannon fodder every minute? Although your three uncles are weak, have you ever seen them become cannon fodder even once? They are brilliant everywhere they go, especially your uncle. If he doesn''t do it, he will have a chain reaction. He doesn''t need to do it himself, right? Your three uncles worked hard to learn cultural knowledge under the guidance of their grandparents when they were young, so they could crush the enemy with their IQ. If you want to become an excellent man who not only fights but also has a high IQ, you should completely give up force, use your wisdom to conquer the children in Xuanmen, and lay down your big brother position in the circle of children. Can you do it? " Sure enough, knowing that his son was not like his father, he was shameless to say a few words. Dudu instantly changed from a vented ball into a super hot-air balloon full of confidence and ready to fly. I thought that in the Antarctic continent, once he went out with his great uncle to have afternoon tea in a new pastry shop in the Western Jin Dynasty. As a result, someone in the tea shop provoked the masses and spoke ill of his mother, saying that uncle Ximen Yu was a puppet emperor and listened to his mother''s everything. Before they got married, they were a pair of Jianjian husband Yinyin women. The people in the shop also agreed, and all kinds of ugly words were uttered under the instigation of the man. At that time, his uncle Lu Yunxiao was sitting opposite him. Originally, he wanted to fight each other to call his mother, but his uncle stretched out his hand to stop him. Then he saw his uncle pick up the spoon and scoop a lump of soft glutinous rice with ice residue in the continuous ice bowl. When the waiter passed them, he poured the spoon of soft glutinous rice on the ground. So the waiter slipped under his feet. He happened to have a cup of hot water asked by the guest in his tray. When he slipped, the cup of hot water was slid away and poured on a listener''s face. The listener was suddenly scalded and was holding chopsticks to gossip with people. As a result, after being scalded, he poked the chopsticks directly into the eyes of another person around him. The man screamed, put his hand in his hand, and directly pressed the table and turned it over. There was a sharp piece of wood on the edge of the table, which had protruded out. It was pressed by people with great force and directly poked into the throat of the person who provoked the trouble and had a bad intention. The person died on the spot and fell to one side. He fell so fast that he scared the woman on the other table to death. The woman screamed, threw the cat out directly and jumped up in an attempt to escape the pressure of the dead. As a result, her skirt was too long. She tripped and pulled off the pants of another man not far from him. The man was on a blind date with a woman. The woman looked rich and powerful. Unexpectedly, the man''s pants suddenly fell. The woman found that he was a eunuch Yan man. In a rage, the big hand behind him fought with the man Anyway, in short, because a lump of continuous ice fell to the ground, it triggered a huge murder. One person died in the murder, that is, the man who provoked the incident. Then 11 people were seriously injured. These 11 people happened to be the most energetic people who spoke ill of his mother. Nine people were slightly injured. These nine people were occasionally involved or laughed at his mother when they heard extremely ugly words. Only five people were not injured in the small shop of the whole tea shop. Except for him and his uncle, these five people are the other three who have not been involved in this topic. Big uncle didn''t do it. He just lost a lump of continuous ice on the ground according to his own calculation. So from that day on, Dudu''s most admired person changed from his father to a tie between his father and his uncle. In Dudu''s heart, dad is the most powerful in the world, and uncle is the smartest in the world. So when Nangong Jin asked Dudu to conquer others with his own wisdom, Dudu remembered the classic allusion of his great uncle. He wants to be a person with not only his strength but also his IQ. In this way, when he grows up, he can crush his father in IQ and his uncle in strength! Wow, Kaka, it''s great to think about it. Looking at his son happily holding lingjiawen''s hand and entering the prepared carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao gave her husband a thumbs up. Because he can crush other children with his strength when he was young, Dudu can always mix into the level of big brother no matter where he goes, even if he is the youngest. Over time, Dudu''s desire for force grew. Although he is not the kind of child who takes the initiative to stir up trouble, if anyone dares to stir up trouble in front of him, the final result will be either a broken hand or a broken foot. It''s too bloody and violent. In the past, his son also liked to solve problems with wisdom and paid attention to preaching to other children, but Lu Xiaoxiao knew that if he didn''t take back all his strength, he would always use his fist to solve problems. Therefore, after they left the Xuanxuan gate, it was one thing to keep Dudu to guard the Xuanxuan gate. As Nangong Jin said, they really want their children to try to solve problems with wisdom without force. As for culture class Lu Xiaoxiao feels that learning culture and quality is pure bragging. Learning may open the door to wisdom, but it has nothing to do with quality. If people can become kind and moral through learning, there won''t be so many polite scum in the world. Look at the Antarctic continent. Because there are few auras and few martial arts, we pay great attention to learning and education. But look at the ministers who are full of poetry and books in the imperial court. Who is not secretly pregnant with ghosts? Therefore, character is character, and reading is reading. She doesn''t deny that reading makes people progress, but she can''t agree that reading improves their character. When she had not returned to her own body, she was a learning slag in the class, but she was at least a good person, at least for her family and friends. Chapter 890 The noble children who studied with him later died and fled. They were in front of the wall in the Western Jin Dynasty. Later, they colluded with the Chinese family. Anyway, few of them are good things. Character is doomed and can be taught the day after tomorrow, but it has nothing to do with reading. But Dudu can read, drink some ink and make some good friends. Lingjia Wen happily followed Dudu and whispered to him, "Dudu, don''t worry, I already have the strength of a junior martial arts teacher. If anyone in the class dares to bully you in the future, I''ll teach them a lesson." Looking at lingjiawen, his father has changed his appearance, but his body shape remains the same. The chubby one is still cute and full of aura. He can''t help feeling better. From now on, he should abandon the barbarian practice and use his IQ to win the love and respect of others. Dudu and lingjiawen came to their class under the leadership of a great Xuanshi in Xuanmen. Because Dudu is less than three and a half years old and lingjiawen is less than four and a half years old, the two children are arranged in a small liberal arts class. Because it is not a professional college after all, the private school of Xuanmen has only set up four classes. Big class 1, big class 2, small class 1, small class 2. The children participating in the study are under the age of 10, and the oldest is only 10. Taking the age of six as the boundary, the children over the age of six are the large class and the children under the age of six are the small class. The subjects are divided into liberal arts and martial arts. For example, children in two small classes, when class 1 is liberal arts, class 2 is martial arts, and when class 2 is liberal arts, class 1 is martial arts. As long as children have Xuanli or internal power, they will enter the sect system after the age of 10. Therefore, before the age of 10, they will focus on liberal arts, while martial arts is only some basic theoretical knowledge of martial arts or primary martial arts teaching such as zhamabu. On that day, more than 70000 traitors and wallflower died in the Xuanmen gate, but because they died silently, the children in the private school didn''t know. In addition, the children''s parents are disciples of Xuanmen. They don''t have so much time to take care of them because of practicing kung fu on weekdays, so all children implement the semi closed teaching method of going home once every three days. There are 320 children in the private school, of which 220 are the children of traitors. In line with the idea that although adults do wrong, but children are right, Wen Yao just ordered people to look at these children, did not embarrass them, and did not want to kill them forever. For the children, everyone only said that their parents were sent out to perform tasks. The tasks were heavy and took a long time. They would come back a long time later. After that, it was said that their parents died in the performance of their duties. The children are simple, so suddenly more than 200 children have no parents, and they don''t feel anything wrong. Dudu and lingjiawen are arranged in class 1. There are 62 children in class 1. The master''s surname is Zou. Because he was born weak and can''t gather internal power, he can only rely on knowledge to eat. Fortunately, Wen Yao took a fancy to him. Otherwise, in this world where he paid no attention to the study of cultural knowledge, he would starve to death in the world. Master Zou''s eyes lit up when he saw that master Da Xuan introduced Du Du and Lingjia Wen. "Master Liu Daxuan, are these two little guys your children?" Great Xuanshi is the name of Xuanji to prefecture level masters. There are only two elders in Xuanmen, a sect of heaven level masters. As Liu Daxuan, the peak of Xuanmen, Mr. Zou knows him. It can be said that he knows the names of all the masters close to and above the prefecture level, and has a good relationship. Asked by master Zou, Master Liu Daxuan thought that he would like to really have a relationship with the two children. "No. two newcomers came a few days ago. Now the newcomers have been woven into the ranks of disciples. These two children have no one to take care of, so I brought them here." As soon as he heard that he was a newcomer, a trace of unsharpness flashed in the depths of Mr. Zou''s bright eyes. Dudu and lingjiawen are young. Their attention has been focused on other children in the class since they came in. How can Liu Dayuan, a man with five big and three thick, understand the eyes of old sour Confucianism? "So it is." Mr. Zou asked, "what''s your name, you two?" "My name is Lu Li." "My name is Jiawen." Dudu and Xiaowen answered the teacher generously. "Master Zou, these two children are almost the youngest in this private school. Please take care of them more." "Hehe, don''t worry. I will take good care of them. Master Liu Daxuan, please go back." "OK, I''ll go." The headmaster specially greeted him. Don''t talk too much. Don''t make people think the two children are very special. So master Liu Daxuan thought he had done well. As soon as the master asked him to rest assured, he didn''t even dare to look at the Lord''s son. The little master of Xuanmen left directly. Dudu and lingjiawen stood in the middle of the front of the classroom, with a sweet smile on their lips, waiting for the master''s arrangement. Who knows "Please look at page 7 and continue our study of poetry today." Dudu: " Lingjia text: " The two children looked at each other and wondered why the teacher didn''t talk to them and didn''t arrange seats for them to stand next to the front of the classroom, just like two children who were corporal punished. The master has begun to lecture eloquently. Next, some children are listening carefully. They don''t have a bird Dudu at all. Some children glance at Dudu from time to time with sympathy in their eyes. The children sitting in the front rows of the classroom looked at them with ridicule and provocation from time to time, which made the always smart Dudu stunned in an instant. Zou Fuzi shook his head and read the poems in the book one after another. The whole person has been trapped in the artistic conception of the poems. Dudu and Lingjia are like dust forgotten by the whole world. Finally, after reading all three poems, Dudu couldn''t help it. "Master Zou, Jiawen and I are still standing here. We don''t have seats yet." Mr. Zou frowned. He was very dissatisfied. Dudu disturbed his sudden Yaxing and looked at the two children. Good looking, very good looking. When I grow up, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. But This is not what Mr. Zou cares about at all. He said unhappily, "who asked you to interrupt the teacher''s teaching? Do you understand what politeness is? The adults in your family have not taught you. When the teacher is talking, can students not speak? You come to the school to disturb the classroom order without even understanding the most basic things. Do you understand?" Chapter 891 Lingjia text: "...!" Beep: "My father and mother only taught me to be good at school and not to make trouble. They didn''t teach me that I can''t speak when the teacher is talking. And I just spoke after you finished reading poetry. You didn''t speak when I spoke! What''s more, we''ve been standing here for so long. You won''t find us a seat and just stand like this , do you mean to let us all stand like this in class? " "Yes!" lingjiawen agreed with her discontentedly. She didn''t like the teacher at all. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." master Zou made no secret of his bad attitude towards Dudu and lingjiawen. He asked, "what level is your father?" Dudu didn''t want to say, "Wuzong." Lingjiawen said, "my father is a martial saint." "I''m also a martial artist. How can I teach my children so unreasonable? It seems that I must be obsessed with martial arts and don''t have time to teach you well on weekdays. Some of our parents feel that they are great martial artists because of their poor qualifications. As a result, their martial arts are not inferior, and their children teach them very well. In my opinion, such parents should educate their children at home. Their strength is not high, and they also learn from others to act as experts. As a result, both sides failed. " Dudu thought that Mr. Zou was a sour old man with snake essence disease. Just trying to refute him, he pointed at the back with his fingers and said, "there are still some benches, tables and chairs there. Go and move them and sit in the back." In addition to the children in the first three rows, some are big and some are small, and the back is arranged in the order from short to high. Lingjiawen wanted to say that she and Dudu are the youngest children in the class, and they should be allowed to sit in front. But just when he wanted to speak, he was pulled by Dudu. Under the sign of his eyes, lingjiawen bit his lips and followed him unhappily to move tables and chairs behind him. There are some tables and chairs on the back wall. You can see that they are all broken and should not be left there. I don''t know how long they have been piled here, full of dust. Lingjiawen was unhappy on the spot. This master is really going too far! "Master, all the tables and chairs here are broken and dirty!" lingjiawen couldn''t help saying. "If it''s broken, you can fix it first. If it''s dirty, there''s water outside. Go fetch water to clean the tables and chairs. I''m surprised if you two are young masters and young ladies at home. If so, I''ll report to the leader immediately and let special people serve you. If not, do it yourself. There are no servants in our private school who work for you." "Poof... Hahaha!" after Mr. Zou said, a boy of about five or six years old sitting in the front couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him laughing, several children in the class laughed. While Mr. Zou heard that some children in the class laughed at Dudu, he not only didn''t open his mouth to scold, but looked at the children who laughed at Dudu with spoiled eyes. "Forget it, Xiao Wen, let''s do it ourselves." Dudu knows what''s going on here. From what the master said when he ridiculed them, and then look at the children in bright clothes in the front row, who have become the Dudu of human spirits. How can you not know why the master scolded them? He dared not say that he was the son of the Lord. He was afraid that once he said it, the teacher''s weak heart would explode. Lingjiawen followed Dudu to move a dirty table whose dust had turned black to the last row, and then found two benches. Seeing that one leg of the table was lame, the whole table couldn''t be placed stably, so he went out to find a stone under the table and let Xiao Zi cut the stone flat and stable through the space. After fixing the table, they brought two small buckets of water and wiped the table and bench clean. When the two little guys were working, the master didn''t pay attention to them at all and continued to talk about his lessons. When Dudu and lingjiawen finished their work and sat down, two five or six-year-old boys on one side nodded friendly to them as a greeting. Not long after sitting down, the teacher announced that the class was over, rested for a quarter of an hour and continued. After saying that, he didn''t even look at Dudu. He smiled and asked the boy in the front row who laughed at Dudu: "young master, do you know the poetic skills taught by the master just now?" "Oh, yes. Class is over. Don''t be wordy." As soon as the Master heard the other party''s meeting, a big chrysanthemum bloomed on an old face. "It''s good to have a meeting. We''re going to start writing poetry next class. The young master can think about what kind of poetry to do first. If you need any help, you can go to the next room to find the master." "I see. It''s so wordy!" the boy waved his hand impatiently and drove Mr. Zou away like a fly. While Mr. Zou was talking to the boy, Dudu rubbed his head against the other two boys sitting in the last row and asked, "Hello, my name is Lu Li and her name is Jiawen. You can call me Xiaoli and her Xiaowen. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time." Seeing that Dudu and Xiaowen are so polite and good-looking, the two children also have a good impression of them. "Hello, my name is Wang Wu and his name is Wang San. We are brothers. We are all classmates in the same class. If we need help, we will help as long as we can help." "Hello, ah Wu, I want to ask the name of the child who has a good relationship with the master?" Wang Wu cautiously glanced at the front and saw that the people in front didn''t look at him. Then he carefully whispered, "his name is Duan Geng, but he is a man of great background and status. In this private school, you must not provoke him. People sitting in the front three rows can''t be provoked by people like us." Dudu frowned: "what''s his origin? What''s his identity?" "His surname is Duan. What identity do you think he is?" Wang Wuyi looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. He felt that Dudu was really a special steamed stuffed bun. The children here are Duan, Chai, Guan and Murong. Who won''t have a heart, and then ask in fear what the relationship between these children and the elders is. Only Dudu and Xiaowen looked at each other with a dull face. After seeing the incomparable confusion in each other''s eyes, lingjiawen couldn''t help asking, "do all those surnamed Duan have identity? What identity? Are they the children of the leader of Shenwu sect? But... They don''t seem to have children? The leader of Shenwu sect has only two proud disciples!" Uncle Yan knew it. Chapter 892 Other, I''m sorry. Now in lingjiawen''s eyes, she really doesn''t know who else has identity except Godfather and godmother. Wang Wu and Wang San were stunned by lingjiawen''s words. Looking at Dudu and lingjiawen''s eyes was like looking at outsiders. There is no way to communicate this rhetorical question. Dudu is also very confused, because he also racked his brains and doesn''t know what identity Duan can have. The first two children who heard Dudu and lingjiawen talking could not help it. Although they also hated Duan Geng who bullied people everywhere, they hated Dudu and lingjiawen who pretended to be forced. "Oh, I can''t see. It''s just the children of two low-level disciples. What they say doesn''t leave the temple. I don''t know your origin. I thought you were related to the temple!" Dudu: " Lingjia text: " When the world brought them a lot of malice, the two children were completely confused. What''s the matter? Because Mr. Mao didn''t like them, the powerful students laughed at them, and even the children sitting in the last two rows didn''t stand on their side to help them? But none of this matters because Duan Geng is here. From the moment he stood up, Dudu knew that his goal was himself. At the moment Duan Geng stood up, more than a dozen children spontaneously followed his ass, which made him feel like a big brother in the Jianghu. Dudu curled his mouth. When he followed a hundred children behind him, he didn''t make such a drag expression! Is it great to have a dozen little attendants? It''s cowardly, okay?! Looking at Duan Geng coming, Lingjia''s large watery eyes were filled with a trace of tension, and stretched out his hand to hold Dudu''s hand. Duan Geng went to Dudu and Lingjia''s face and looked down at the two children in ordinary cloth clothes. Dressed so shabbily, it looks like a child of a poor family. When Duan Geng is watching Dudu, Dudu is also watching Duan Geng very calmly. He looks like a pig and has big ears. The satin he wears is about to be broken by his stomach. There are many wrinkles on the good satin. Dudu also fought from childhood to childhood. This section of Geng looked at him and he knew what he was going to do. Because his face was full of the expression "I don''t like you, I want to find fault with you". The next moment, Duan Geng carefully pulled out a rope from his neck, and a ring was hanging at the other end of the rope. "Wow... Space ring! Duan Geng, your grandfather is very kind to you!" "Wow, there''s room for a ring so small. I envy it." "Do you think this kind of thing can be envied? Even if you are envious, you won''t have a space ring. It''s said that the Star wood that makes the space ring has disappeared, and this thing is extremely expensive now!" "Of course I know that. That''s why I envy it!" "Woodlouse, do you know what space rings are?" Several children were helping Duan Geng to bask in his wealth, but they shifted their direction to Dudu. Dudu''s pretty thin lips closed tightly and didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would throw hundreds of thousands of space rings to kill the bear children! Then, without waiting for Dudu to answer, the dozen children burst into laughter. Without waiting for Dudu to speak, two white crystals were thrown out of Duan Geng''s hands and smashed at Dudu''s face. Dudu''s head deviated, and two white crystals fell down rubbing his hair and hit his clothes. "You, go away. I''ll buy this position. Young master Ben wants to talk to this chick." "Don''t go too far!" Xiaowen''s small fist has been squeezed tightly, his face flushed, and he is ready to fight with this Duan Geng directly. Bully Dudu! These people bully her male god! And hit him in the face with two white crystals! Lingjiawen felt that he had a way to kill a tiger with his fist! "Short you is still a hot girl, which young master likes. Your name is Xiao Wen, isn''t it? From today on, you don''t have to go to school. Go home with young master later and be his personal servant girl!" "Smelly fat pig, who wants to be your servant girl?!" Xiaowen was so angry that he was not good. After scolding the whole person, he waved his fist and was ready to explain to Duan Geng''s face, but Dudu pulled him. "They say your name is Duan Geng? What''s your status in the class?" Dudu asked politely. Many little girls in the class could see countless pink bubbles in their eyes. However, Dudu''s question was only asked, and a dozen children laughed at the same time. Although some students in the class were not with this group, they also laughed and laughed a lot. Encouraged by the children standing behind Duan Geng, these people laughed even more. Dudu frowned. It seems that this section of Geng really has a great background! Suddenly, Dudu remembered what his mother had experienced when she was floating in Xuanmen ten days ago, and finally remembered who this Geng should be. Also at this time, a voice sounded, confirming his guess. "You don''t even know who Duan Geng is? How did you enter the Xuanxuan gate? Do we have a second family surnamed Duan in the Xuanxuan gate? Look what you make everyone laugh? Can you afford to pay if everyone''s belly is broken?" "We''ll tell you who Duan Geng is now, but you have to sit still. It''s not too late for you to get up after hearing his identity." "My grandfather is Duan Dai." Duan Geng reported duandai''s name with his head held high without letting others speak. "Tu baozi, you don''t know who Duan Dai is? I''d better tell you kindly. Duan Dai is the second elder of Xuanmen. How''s it? Did you pee? Did you feel very Niu forced? If you think so, you can roll up now. We have a crush on your position!" However, Dudu curled his lips and said, "I thought it was great. It turned out that he was just the second elder. He was neither the leader nor the master of this sect. What''s to be proud of?" When Dudu finished speaking, the air in the whole classroom solidified. All the students know how powerful the two elders are and how to protect their weaknesses. Once a grandson of xuanzun provoked Duan Geng and bruised his eyes. As a result, the second elder came to the private school the next day and asked the child and xuanzun to kneel down and apologize to his great grandson. The xuanzun quit. As a result, the second elder beat xuanzun half to death on the spot. Xuanzun''s little grandson screamed in fear. After kneeling and kowtowing to apologize, he followed the xuanzun and left. Since then, everyone has never seen the child again. Chapter 893 Seeing the cruelty and weakness of the second elder, Duan Geng became more rampant in the whole private school. He said nothing but walking sideways like a crab. The words Dudu said were the most provocative words after leaving the boy for so long. Duan Geng was so angry that his nostrils were almost smoking. He asked, "say what you just said again!" "Just say it! I just said, I thought it was great. It turned out that I was just the second elder. Really, I''m not the leader. Even if you are the leader''s great grandson, I won''t be scared by you! We are all disciples of Xuanmen and successors of the next generation of Xuanmen. Is it necessary to compare these?" All the children were silenced by Dudu''s almost shameless words, and looked at him like a monster. This sentence is like Duan Geng saying: my father is Li Gang. But Dudu said: what is your father Li Gang? I am still the successor of Communism! I haven''t exposed my cheating identity. What are you proud of? "Boy, you want to die?" Duan Geng was so fat that his face turned red and flew around. He didn''t know how angry he was. At the moment, his face turned red and white. "It''s strange. Why did I die? Isn''t what I said right? Your grandfather is the second elder. That''s because you burned Gao Xiang in your last life and gave birth to a good family. But it has nothing to do with me. Why should I be scared to pee because your grandfather is the second elder? Besides, your grandfather is the second elder. Isn''t he from the Xuanxuan gate? He doesn''t belong to the Xuanxuan gate? Since he belongs to the Xuanxuan gate, you belong to the Xuanxuan gate, and I belong to the Xuanxuan gate, we are all the next generation of the Xuanxuan gate and the successors of the Xuanxuan gate. Why do I want to die? Are you allowed to be the successor of the Xuanxuan gate, and I''m not allowed to be the successor of the Xuanxuan gate Anyone? Or do you think what I said wrong is that you think your grandfather is the second elder and he has more disadvantages than the leader? " Dudu scratched his head and asked, "classmate Duan Geng, tell me, what did I say wrong? What did I say is to die?" Students: " Forgive them for being four to six years old. They can''t say so many dizzy words. Yeah... Why did you die? They don''t know, wow? It''s really a tiger and a mouse. Duan Geng looked at Dudu and was so angry that his voice kept making a "roaring" wonton sound. "Oh, what''s the noise in your throat? Can''t you be out of breath after you''re angry? My mother said, it''s asthma and you''ll die. You''re so weak, so don''t be angry. OK, let''s make up. Since everyone is a classmate and the future successor of Xuanmen, I won''t care about you. I''ve forgiven you, so don''t be angry. If you''re angry again, you''ll look stingy. " Hearing Duan Geng''s throat still roaring, he felt that phlegm was stuck in his throat and could not come up or go down. Dudu said again: "Cough, that''s what. As soon as you show up after the big deal, I scream in a very surprised and panicked voice:" Oh, the great great great grandson of the second elder is coming! Ow! Duan Geng is so powerful. His grandfather is the second elder! "Is that all right?" After the speech, all the students grew up and stopped talking. The whole classroom could only hear Duan Geng roaring in his throat. "Oh, why are you panting more and more? You... Well, students, you all saw it. He ran here unjustifiably and asked my little partner to be his servant girl. I asked him what background he had, but he was so angry by his background. I said nothing wrong. Duan Geng... Why don''t you go back and ask your grandfather to change your name? Your family really can''t get a good name. You see, your grandfather''s name is Duan Dai. How powerful it is to break the generation. It means that your family is going to die. And your name is Duan Geng. It''s even broken. Cough... Although I don''t think I can believe the ghosts and gods, sometimes we have to believe in life. Even if life is not good Well, at least choose a good name! Right? " Seeing that Dudu and Xiaowen had been bullied in this way, the heaven level masters in the fairy palace in Dudu space were gnashing their teeth and rubbing their hands one by one. They wanted to rush out and smoke ten mouths of these bear children one by one, and then teach Mr. Zou a lesson so that they would dare to bully and despise Dudu and Xiaowen in the future. Even Ling Xiaoran, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help shaking his hand into a fist when he saw Dudu and Xiaowen being bullied. This Xuanmen really harbors filth. Not counting 70000 people dead, even children and teachers are so hateful. But after hearing Dudu''s counterattack, Duan Geng''s dying expression, and the whole class''s mouth opening bigger than a duck egg, the disciples of Xianling palace burst into thunderous cheers. Everyone thinks Dudu is so handsome! So handsome! Even if his father accepted his martial arts and became an ordinary three-year-old child, his eloquence... Is not inferior to his mother! A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and someone outside rang the bell for class. Mr. Zou came in from the outside. When he came in, he saw Duan Geng''s face was extremely ugly. He was so frightened that Mr. Zou turned white in an instant and shouted: "What''s the matter? Young master Duan was just fine. Why did he suddenly look bad? He is suffering from asthma. If any of you breathes out his disease, you won''t have to come to school tomorrow. You and your parents and ancestors will get out of the door together!" After that, Mr. Zou hurried to Duan Geng''s side and asked, "young master, young master, what''s wrong with you? Tell me! Who made you angry?" Duan Geng raised his hand and pointed to Dudu. A voice came out of his throat and said, "he... Roar..." "Then who! What have you done to the young master?" Dudu shrugged and said, "I haven''t done anything. I''m a three-year-old child. What can I do to a five-year-old or six-year-old child? Master, you''re really eccentric. You''re all your students. Why have you been facing him since you came in? Is it difficult that you''re afraid of his grandfather?" Master Zou: "...!" Mr. Zou looked at Dudu as if he were looking at a two B bear child. "I don''t care what you said. Now, kneel down and apologize to him immediately!" Dudu was stunned and was unhappy in an instant. Chapter 894 "Why should I apologize to him? He came to me impolitely after class, threw me two white crystals and told me to go away. He said that he wanted to sit next to Xiaowen, and asked Xiaowen not to go to a private school and directly serve him as a servant girl. I just couldn''t stand him being so rude. When I asked him what he came from, he said that his grandfather was the second elder and made me have to pee. I said that the second elder was not the leader. Even if it was the leader, I didn''t have to pee after hearing it. Then he was angry. " "What, you also said that you and he are the successors of Xuanmen!" "We are all children of the same age and flowers of Xuanxuan gate. We will grow up and make progress together in the future. Adults will grow old and we will become stronger. Why are we not the successors of Xuanxuan gate? His grandfather is the elder of Xuanxuan gate. He can take over his grandfather''s class, but my father is also a person of Xuanxuan gate. I can take over my father''s class? I said to take over What''s wrong with people? It''s hard for your family to be not from Xuanmen? It''s hard for you not to take over your family''s class in the future? You''re nothing. You won''t be sent by other sects, Jian Xi? " "I... I''m not Jian Xi!" the child standing behind Duan Geng was worried. Not long ago, he listened to his grandfather talking to his servants and said that the poison had been given to the leader. The leader must die in less than half a month. Thinking of this, the child was afraid. The whole eyes were full of panic, and the eyes looking at Dudu were all alert and nervous. Because he felt that the new child must know about his grandfather. "Don''t wrong me! I''m not Jian Xi! My grandfather is not Jian Xi! No! No! I''m not Jian Xi, wow..." at last, the child cried directly. Dudu stood blankly and said, "what are you crying for? I''m just talking about fun. It''s not Jian Xi. No one corrected you that you''re Jian Xi. What are you so afraid of doing? I feel like being a thief with a guilty heart." "Enough!" master Zou shouted, "Lu Li, go home in three days and invite your parents. I want to see how your parents teach their children!" "Master, how can you be so eccentric? As a teacher, you can''t treat everyone equally, but what did I do wrong? What did you say I did wrong? You want to find my parents? He bullies men and women and wants Xiaowen to be his maid. Why don''t you find his parents?" "His grandfather is the second elder. He is the young master of Xuanxuan gate. In the future, the whole Xuanxuan gate belongs to their family. This private school is the private school of Xuanxuan gate. Why don''t you say I don''t find his parents? As for you, you make the young master angry and make him sick. If the young master has something wrong because of your words, you can''t afford to die 10000 times, so you say why don''t I Find your parents? " "Teacher, are you wrong? The leader of Xuanxuan sect is not the second elder. Why does the whole Xuanxuan sect belong to their family? The private school of Xuanxuan sect was set up by the leader for all the children of Xuanxuan sect''s disciples. When did it become Duan Geng''s family? You mean, do you think the second elder is the leader of Xuanxuan sect?" Master Zou: " Dudu''s words made Mr. Zou realize that he had met a very difficult child. He underestimated the child. Although he is only three years old, he has clear thinking, sharp tongue and strong sophistry. Up to now, he even began to doubt whether the child would have any background? Or someone ordered him to say these taboo words so that he could hold his handle. "Of course, the leader of Xuanmen is Wen Yao. The second elder is just the second elder. You''re right. Just now, the master was worried about you because you made young master Duan angry and made him sick. What''s your name?" After Master Liu Daxuan introduced Dudu just now, he had remembered Dudu''s name, but later, when he heard that Dudu had no background, his father was just the lowest martial sect. In an instant, he forgot the child''s name. "My name is Lu Li." "Oh, yes, Lu Li, the master taught you not to be too surprised when he said something about you. If you think it''s wrong, you don''t care too much. Look, you''ll be angry if the master said anything, not to mention Duan Xiaozi! He still has asthma. Now that you have come to the private school, let your family feel at ease and let them know that you are happy and safe in the private school. But if you make young master Duan angry, his grandfather, that is, the second elder, will certainly not forgive you. When did you say that the second elder was going to take care of you? How should the master protect you? How should your parents protect you? Forget about today''s matter. You made Duan childe angry, and the master also made you unhappy. Let you invite your parents in three days. Then this is the end of the matter. I hope you don''t provoke any more trouble, OK? " Master Zou''s attitude suddenly changed. How can a child like Dudu not know why? Would you like to invite parents? He can''t wait! I thought there were at least a lot of children in the private school who could play with him. As a result, both teachers and classmates were so disgusting. Dudu is really drunk. If the teacher in the private school has been like this, he won''t go to school again. What a... what a bullshit private school! "Well, class is over. Let''s go home." Seeing that Duan Geng''s wheezing voice was much lower, Mr. Zou didn''t care about it anymore. For Dudu''s punishment, he decided to see Dudu''s parents again. Now Xuanmen is in a period of subtle change. Although he is not a xuanzhe, it is no problem to inquire about some things he needs to know based on his relationship with Xuanmen. "Return the things to you. Go back to your place. I won''t bother with you." Dudu also knows that he can make trouble, but if he kills someone, his mother will smoke him. The combat effectiveness of these children is too weak. They are not at the same level as him at all. He can talk to these bear children. He kills them in groups every minute. Who knows, a bully Du has decided to calm down, but a fat smash who has just eased his breath feels that he has combat effectiveness again. With an ungrateful expression, he said: "after receiving the money, I should take the money and leave. I want this position. I want to sit next to Xiaowen." "But I don''t want to sit next to you," said Xiaowen''s virtuous wife. "It doesn''t matter if you want to. What matters is that if I want to sit next to you now, you must sit next to me. Chapter 895 Be honest and be good, or my young master will let my grandfather beat your father half to death and drive him out of the Xuanmen! " Xiaowen was so angry that even if yuantianmen often disturbed Xianling palace, she had never been so angry! "Master, he is so excessive. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Mr. Zou was filled with righteous indignation and said with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Mr. Duan''s grandfather is the second elder! He is the second elder of Xuanmen. It''s lucky for you to be liked by Mr. Duan. Don''t be born in bliss!" Duan Geng''s eyes suddenly disappeared when he heard this. "Master Zou, you''ve finally said a nice word." then he said to lingjiawen: "My young master said that you are very cute and have been liked by my young master. From now on, you are born my young master''s man and die my ghost. You have to accompany my young master in class and you have to follow me when I go home. Did you hear what master Zou said? He is a great writer. He said that you are lucky to follow my young master! Don''t forget that my grandfather is the second elder ¡£¡± Xiaowen was speechless and looked at Dudu. Dudu glanced at Xiaowen and Duan Geng and said, "I don''t want your money. I just want my seat." As a result, before Duan Geng spoke, Mr. Zou already said, "well, don''t make any more noise. Look, what''s the mess in this class because of your arrival? Stop talking. What''s your name?" Mr. Zou asked Dudu. Dudu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer him. The students in the class said in unison, "Lu - Li!" "Oh, yes, what, Lu Li, come and sit in the position of a little childe." "Why do you let me sit in this position and I''ll sit in this position?" "Because I am a master!" "If you are a master, you can ignore principles and rules? Xiaowen doesn''t want to sit next to the broken root, and that position is not his. Why does he say to sit now?" "Why do you like to haggle over every detail so much? It''s so inconvenient? It''s such a headache?" said master Zou with an unhappy face. "Didn''t he give you two white crystals? Take them if you have money! You can save the flowers and wait for the shop to buy breakfast for ten days outside!" Dudu: " The people in the fairy palace in the space also turned their eyes wildly. Looking at the purple crystals piled up on the other side of the space and the white crystals piled up on the other side of the space in exchange for purple crystals, everyone felt very painful for Mr. Zou. At the same time, they were also gloating and guessed what bad luck he would have in the future if he got into trouble with Dudu. "Master Zou, this white crystal was hit on my head by him! I don''t want this white crystal!" "You say that your child''s family situation is bad. If someone gives you money, you can''t just carry it. Why do you have to make everyone unhappy? People take money to buy a position, but they don''t rob you. Why do you have to?" "Do you mean that if you have money, you can buy a position? If he has money and smashes the money to me, I should give the position to him?" "Hehe, if you have money, you can also throw it at him and let him go with the money! But don''t throw the two white crystals in your hand at others. If you have the ability, you can throw two hundred! Two thousand! Twenty thousand!" As soon as the voice fell, only a sound of "Hua La -" sounded. In Duan Geng''s scream, the white crystals piled up directly fell off his head. Duan Geng was bruised by the angular white crystal. More than 3000 white crystals were pressed on his fat body. Coupled with his shortness of breath, he had no good asthma just now. At the moment, a "roar" sound was sent out in his throat, and the whole face began to be red, white and blue. "Ah -" Mr. Zou screamed and hurried over. While trying to dig away the white crystal on Duan Geng, he shouted, "Mr. Duan! Mr. Duan! What''s the matter with you? You can''t bear it. Mr. Zou will take you to your grandfather!" After that, Mr. Zou turned around and shouted, "what''s that?!" "Lu - Li!" Dudu and the whole class were speechless. "Lu Li, how dare you... How dare you?! he is a little childe!!!" Dudu smiled: "didn''t you let me smash 20000 of them if I had the ability? The whole class heard it. You let me smash it. You are the master. You let me smash people. I''m a new student. I don''t dare not to smash it." "You... You... You..." Mr. Zou was thin, in poor health and without internal power. He was so angry that he seemed to turn into an old man in a moment. If he was not careful, he would be blown away by the wind. "Please invite your parents right away! Now! Now! Now!" After saying that, I don''t know where the strength came from. Duan Geng, who also seemed to weigh dozens of kilograms, picked him up from behind, and then stumbled out of the classroom. While rushing, he shouted: "young master Duan is ill! Come on! Young master Duan is ill!" However, someone ran to the Cao court far away from * * and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you faint? Don''t you hurry to rescue!" After that, there was a silent rescue outside. "How did you get sick?" "It''s the new comer who makes trouble. He doesn''t study hard and annoys Duan Xiaozi like this. He also smashed Duan Xiaozi''s face!" "Well, take your breath! If you lose your breath, the two elders will not destroy our group!" "Isn''t it?!" master Zou''s bleak voice shouted: "injustice! What injustice!" "Stop yelling. Go and report it to the second elder!" "OK. Then I''ll go to the second elder and you can guard young master Duan." "OK." Dudu listened to the conversation outside and rolled his eyes. "Lu Li, run away. Er Chang is always a very short protector. Last time a child in our class couldn''t stand Duan Geng and pushed him. As a result, he was fat and his center of gravity was unstable. When he fell, he knocked down the table and hit him in the corner of his eye. As a result, when the second elder came, he beat the classmate and his father half to death and threw them out of the Xuanxuan door. "After that, he looked around the classroom and made sure that all the more than a dozen Duan Geng''s followers had run out, he said," but in fact, the second elder didn''t really throw them out, but ordered someone to kill their whole family. So go quickly. " "It was Duan Geng''s fault this time. Why did Xiaoli''s brother go? Hum, we won''t go!" Xiaowen glanced at the girl. She was in a good mood and became unhappy in an instant. Chapter 896 This girl, she is so beautiful! "Xiaowen, why are you like this? Xiaoli fights with Duan Geng because of you. Now Duan Geng has an accident, and the second elder will certainly not let him go. If he doesn''t escape now, are you going to watch him die?" Xiaoli? This girl is called so intimate?! Is she familiar with Xiaoli''s brother? It''s annoying to call Xiao Li without saying hello! "My little brother will never die. He will never die. Don''t curse my little brother." "Where am I cursing him? I clearly want to save his life, okay? The whole thing started because of you, but now you not only don''t help Xiaoli and don''t think about him, but talk sarcastically. Why are you so ignorant? Why are you so selfish?" Even scold her for being ignorant! Xiaowen is depressed. She is almost sure that this girl is attracted to Dudu. She just wants to get a good impression of Dudu by belittling her. Where is she talking sarcastically? Where is ignorance? The two elders are still in custody. How can the master find the two elders? Since the second elder can''t come at all, what else does she worry about? In lingjiawen''s eyes, Dudu has long become the invincible in the world. In this world, there is no one, nothing can hurt him. "Hum, you don''t know anything at all. What qualifications do you have to say that I don''t know good or bad? My little brother is always the best. He will be fine!" The girl''s face coagulated and said, "simple!" Lingjiawen had been with Dudu for a long time, so he became a "single fool" and was directly blown up by the white lotus. "You''re stupid! You''re stupid!" Lingjiawen is really angry. Dudu is hers. She has recognized the LORD God as the godfather and Dudu''s mother as the godmother. In the future, she will marry Dudu. But suddenly such a girl came out. She shamelessly wanted to rob her. Dudu didn''t say it. She even scolded her and attacked her. The girl is also depressed. She can''t bear lingjiawen. She is as fat as a pig head. She is clearly a pig spirit. She even wants to learn from others to be a fox spirit. And dare to call her stupid. Without the girl winking, several female students around the girl immediately defended the girl and scolded: "why do you swear? What are you? You''re a stupid pig!" "Yes, it''s clear that sister Qingqing is helping Lu Li. If you don''t help him, you still want to stop sister Qingqing from helping her. Why are you so cruel?" "Yes, he is fat and seduces others. He can''t deal with it. He can only rely on Lu Li. Now Lu Li has caused trouble for you, and you don''t let others help him. He''s really a disgusting little fat man!" "I''m not fat! I''m not fat!" "Why aren''t you fat? You''re fat!" "Yes, a fat man similar to Duan Geng!" Lingjiawen felt that his little heart was going to be blown up by the girl. These girls are the people of the white lotus. Lingjiawen looked at the white lotus, but saw that she was looking at her provocatively. When doodle cast her eyes on her, she smiled at doodle, a lady, very friendly. Lingjiawen instantly felt the world''s malice towards her. She felt that the most important person in her life was about to be robbed! "You are a scheming bitch! You are as bad as those scheming bitches outside!" The word "scheming bitch" was first heard by a girl. The original good-looking smiling face was not beautiful in an instant. Looked at Dudu wrongfully and said, "Xiaoli, she scolded me so badly..." Seeing that the girl''s eyes were red, Dudu also felt that Xiaowen scolded too much. He turned his head and said to Xiaowen, "OK, OK, don''t quarrel. Xiaowen, she is good for me and thinks of me. How can you scold her like this?" Xiaowen: "..." it''s clear that she scolded me, okay? So hard that you didn''t see her let so many people scold me? These people call me fat and call me fat like Duan Geng. You obviously heard it! Xiaowen stared at Nangong Luli blankly, and her eyes almost burst out fire, but she was stunned and didn''t refute Dudu''s words. This is the first time he said about her since they had known each other for so long! And still because of this beautiful girl! And when the girl was so quick that she was scolded to pieces, he didn''t defend her, but said about her! Xiaowen felt wronged in an instant. All the bubbles in his heart were sour bubbles. She was scolded so miserably by those students just now. Xiaowen didn''t mean to cry at all, but now her eyes were red in an instant. She thought her doodle would immediately see her red eyes. Unexpectedly, doodle finished talking. Before she could react, she had turned her head and looked at the beautiful girl. And Xiaowen found that he was stunned when he saw that the other party was really beautiful. Then he said politely, "thank you for your concern. I believe there is morality and truth in the world except fists. I didn''t stir up trouble, so it''s not my fault. I believe the second elder will deal with it impartially. After all, we are all the successors of Xuanmen!" The girl turned her eyes. Xiaowen''s heart was full of alarm bells, because she found that the girl was really beautiful. Even if she rolled her eyes, she was not ugly at all. Most important¡ª¡ª She is thinner than her!!! "Since you think so, I can''t help it." after that, the girl said to the students in the class: "the second elder will come later. Everyone will come to me. Let''s talk about today''s affairs together. Remember, the master handed over Xiaoli''s smashing Duan Geng with Bai Jing. Do you understand?" "I see!" Watching the students quickly echo. Dudu smiled and said, "thank you for your help, but I don''t know your name yet." The girl smiled: "my name is Chai Qingqing." "Sister Qingqing is the legitimate granddaughter of the three elders." "And sister Qingqing is a talented student in our school!" "Sister Qingqing''s mother is the first beauty in Tiannan area of Nanyang." Without waiting for Dudu and Xiaowen to ask Chai Qingqing about his origin, a group of students began to talk about Chai Qingqing''s background. The male students in the class look at Dudu''s eyes. It''s called envy, jealousy and hatred! The whole is a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, a cold door, and the feeling of leaning on a towering tree in an instant. Dudu and Xiaowen were slightly stunned. Dudu didn''t say anything, but Xiaowen snorted coldly. Chapter 897 "It''s nothing but the granddaughter of the three elders. If you have the ability, you should be the granddaughter of the leader!" she recognized the leader as her grandfather! Because the leader is Dudu''s grandfather, she also recognized him. Grandpa is very kind to her! Xiaowen tried to blink back the tears that were about to burst into tears. She thought the girl was nothing but the granddaughter of the imprisoned traitor. So Xiaowen thought to himself: you have to go to hell! You have to go! See how long you can get it?! Chai Qingqing didn''t take lingjiawen''s ridicule to heart, because she didn''t know that her grandfather had been caught as a traitor, so she felt that lingjiawen said so because she was extremely jealous of her. The more so, the more magnanimous she is. The birds didn''t even know lingjiawen. He smiled at Dudu as if it were bright sunshine and said: "In fact, I never think my grandfather can''t talk much, so I never tell people about my family outside. But now that they have said it, my grandfather will be your grandfather in the future. If you encounter any difficulties, tell me and I will let my grandfather help you." "Cut, who is rare!" Xiaowen despised it to the extreme and thought Dudu wanted to refuse. Unexpectedly, he said more politely: "thank you." "Don''t be polite to me. I''ve made you a friend. What about you? Do you make me a friend?" Dudu nodded: "well, we will be friends in the future!" "Then call me Qingqing in the future!" "OK, just call me Xiaoli!" Xiaowen turned his head and looked at Dudu and Chai Qingqing. His chubby little face was very tall. On his tender face, there was a layer of white fluff. Dudu''s little face was now red. Even the white fluff was set off into pink. It looked like that, although it was a little fat, it was super cute. In the space, Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua stood beside Ling Xiaoran with a serious face. "Master, what do you think is the situation?" asked lingchusheng. Ling Xiaoran looked at Dudu, Xiaowen and Chai Qingqing and didn''t express his opinions. "I think it''s hanging." Ling Chu Hua just couldn''t help but vomit a groove, and was make complaints about the spirit of Chu. "Dog''s mouth can''t vomit Ivory!" Ling chuhua said angrily, "no, don''t scold me if Chai Qingqing is unhappy!" "Are today''s children developing their EQ so rapidly?" Ling chuhua shook his head: "I don''t understand!" Ling Chusheng glanced at him: "of course you don''t understand. Now you''re still an old Chu man. You know a fart!" "Ah, Ling Chusheng, do you want to fight today? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" "OK, fight! Who''s afraid of who?!" Then, the two venerable masters of Xianling palace, who were only the second leader of the palace, quarreled with each other. Lingjiawen is the youngest and most lovely girl in Xianling palace except Dudu. It''s really cute! Lingjiawen has the best relationship with Dudu on weekdays, so the elders of Xianling Palace are very happy with this golden couple. I thought they must go on like this. In the future, lingjiawen will become Dudu''s daughter-in-law. Who knows that there have been so many things in the last private school in less than half a day. There''s nothing to say about Duan Geng. What should be done? But Chai Qingqing seems to think that this girl has a lot of tricks, and they obviously like Dudu. Look at Xiao Wen''s angry appearance. On weekdays, such a polite and good-natured little girl is angry. Seeing Xiaowen getting angry, lingchusheng and lingchuhua felt that their daughter was getting angry. They were just angry. So taking this opportunity, they also want to see how bad the strength of Tianji peak is! ************************ "Childe! Childe! Wake up! Childe, you can''t sleep anymore! Wake up!" Lu Zexiao opened his eyes in the noise. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a large group of people around him. There were palace maids, bodyguards, women dressed as princesses, and people like kings. Finally, among these people, Lu Zexiao found a familiar face. He was the once leader of Yunfeng hall in Antarctica and a very capable cadre around Nangong Jin - Phantom! Once upon a time, uncle Qihuang almost asked him to do anything he couldn''t see. Although his voice was burned by people in the temple when he was in the Antarctic continent, and his voice was extremely hoarse and hard to hear, Lu Zexiao felt very comforted to see the phantom when he was very uncomfortable and there were so many outsiders. "Water... Water..." Lu Zexiao thought he was thirsty. He never thought he would be so thirsty one day. This thirst came from the inside of his body, as if he were thirsty even for bone and blood. "Come on, drink water." When Lu Zexiao said she was thirsty, the woman dressed as the princess quickly poured a glass of water and walked to Lu Zexiao. She wanted to help him up, but the phantom stopped him. "What are you doing?" the woman asked unhappily. "My childe, I will be responsible for serving him. I also ask the city Lord and miss Karina to call your people down. There are too many people here, which is not conducive to my childe''s recovery." Now when Lu Zexiao wakes up, what he needs is the spirit spring of life and an improved version of the Ming Xi pill. This thing is only available to him and is inconvenient to be seen, so he can only let these people go down. Otherwise, once they see that Lu Zexiao''s injury is getting better so quickly, they will certainly be watched. But the phantom''s words made the city Lord unhappy. "Phantom, Mr. Lu was saved by our Wizard, otherwise he would die. Not only don''t you thank us, but also you dare us to leave just after your son woke up. What''s the saying?" Lu Zexiao wanted to talk, but he found he couldn''t speak. The phantom responded calmly: "The city master is wrong to say that. With our childe''s ability, there is no problem to escape from the blood city. But your miss Karina was also captured and asked my childe to take her out. When you came out, my childe obviously ran away. It was your miss Karina who was caught, so my childe went back to save her He was seriously injured. If my childe didn''t save Miss Karina, we must have escaped well now. Now we are seriously injured and almost dead. It''s all thanks to your lady! So you''d better make clear your priorities before you speak. Our childe is the benefactor of your wolf City, and you should ask the wizard to save our childe! " Chapter 898 The city Lord was angry: "who gave you the courage to make you so unreasonable? Believe it or not, it''s as easy for me to crush you as an ant?" Karina, the daughter of the city Lord, took a look at the phantom who didn''t seem to be going back, took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, childe Lu was originally his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. She saved her daughter, that is, the benefactor of wolf city. Saving childe Lu is really what we should do. Just take someone down and take care of Childe Lu here." "Thanks for Miss Karina''s kindness. I know my childe''s body best, so I''ll take care of it." Karina glanced at Lu Zexiao, who was dying on her bed, and a touch of love and admiration flashed in her eyes. Even if the people of Xuezong are generally beautiful, they can even be described as exquisite, but because Xuezong and they are dead enemies, the people who see Xuezong either die or live. Lu Zexiao is the most handsome human she has ever seen. So Karina admitted that when she met Lu Zexiao, especially when he was brave and obviously stronger than him "I won''t go. I''ll stay here with you! He''s my Savior. I can''t rest assured until he gets better day by day." The phantom really hates this woman. What about being so beautiful? What a nuisance! If she hadn''t been arrogant and used childe''s means and wisdom, she wouldn''t have been hurt at all. "Miss Karina, we have a saying in the Central Plains. Have you heard of it? This saying is that men and women can''t have any skin relationship before they get married. Our childe is injured. I want to comprehensively check the injury of our childe, which will inevitably involve taking off her pants. If Miss Karina insists on not leaving, it will only drag down our childe. If so, I''ll have to leave with my son. " Karina glanced at the phantom and a touch of irritability flashed in her eyes. But after looking at Lu Zexiao''s increasingly pale face, he struggled for a long time. Finally, he reluctantly said, "well, we''ll all go out. Please take good care of him. As long as you can stabilize his injury, Miss Ben will reward you heavily." Phantom Road: "No. I''m the childe''s escort. It''s my duty to take good care of the childe, so I don''t need any reward from Miss Karina. And my childe doesn''t need any thanks from Miss Karina. You just need to remember that my childe saved your name and you owe my childe a life. If my childe has any difficulties in the future, Karina will be small I wish you could do me a favor. " Karina smiled: "it''s easy to help, not to mention one. Even if it''s 100 or 10000, it''s no problem." "Miss Karina, please remember what you promised us today. Please go!" the phantom stooped down and sent the dozens of people away. Although Karina wanted to stay with Lu Zexiao very much, she looked at the unreasonable face of the phantom, and finally took this thought back. Nodding: "Well, OK, let''s go now. Take good care of him. He was scratched by the blood clan, but he drank my blood at the first time. He shouldn''t become a blood sucker, but he will have a thirst for blood. If he wants to drink blood, you can ask the guard outside the door to call me." "OK, thank you!" Say it, the phantom can''t wait to close the door, then take out the life spring in the space ring, go to Lu Zexiao and gently help him up. "Third childe, drink water." Where can ordinary tea quench his thirst? At the moment, the third childe''s body is seriously overdrawn. Only the spiritual spring of life can give him life power. Lu Zexiao was helped up by the phantom. At that moment, his face turned white again. The smooth silk was cut down from his chest. At the moment, a piece of flesh and blood flew over Lu Zexiao''s chest. A piece of meat as big as the mouth of the bowl had been caught, leaving a bloody gap. Lu Zexiao took a sip of water and swallowed it with difficulty, but he let out an unbearable groan. With the moan, the water just swallowed seeped out of the wound. The bloody wound just now did not become more ferocious under the infiltration of the spirit spring of life. On the contrary, the wound looked better. Then Lu Zexiao quickly drank a little more saliva, and the wound was better. He couldn''t finish the water in the bottle at one breath, so he could only drink it a little bit, and then let the spirit spring of life infiltrate a little bit. Finally, a bottle of life fountain took half an hour to drink, but the big wound on the chest has healed, and the rest is a large red mark. Lu Zexiao''s strength obviously recovered a lot and his face ruddy a lot. "Childe, eat this." Lu Zexiao took the Ming Xi pill and thanked him. Only then did he have the strength to swallow the Ming Xi pill. Ming Xi pill goes down with the spirit spring of life. Not to mention full blood resurrection, at least it has resurrected seven or eight points. The remaining two or three points will be fine after a rest. "Childe, why didn''t you risk your life to save that Karina?" the phantom didn''t understand. The woman was disgusted and arrogant. Just let her die. Why did Mao want to save her? She was almost dead. Really, Lu Zexiao stopped breathing for a while. He really wanted to tear up Karina''s woman! What is Lu Zexiao''s identity? What''s her identity? I almost died to save her. Lu Zexiao held back some faint madness and desire in his heart and said, "did you forget the information of Fengyun hall we received in the blood city?" "I remember! We also got out by relying on information." "Yes." Lu Zexiao nodded, "elder brother''s information has always been the most useful, so I want to save Karina." "The eldest childe''s information didn''t say that he wanted you to save Karina! He just said the hostile origin of blood city and wolf city." "But the people in wolf city have the characteristics of wolves. The characteristics of wolves are gregarious, leader system and protecting the weak. Think about it, Karina is the only daughter of the owner of wolf City, and our last escape direction is wolf city. Karina has been running with us. There are so many people who escape together. Once she has an accident and other people see us die, I will leave the blood city So they fell into the wolf''s nest again. It''s strange that these werewolves don''t tear us up. " Lu Zexiao sighed: "so I don''t want to save her, but in that case, if I want to live, I have to save her." The phantom was stunned and said with admiration: "so it is. The childe is considerate, or we will die in wolf city if we escape from the scope of blood city." Chapter 899 "Yes. Although saving her hurt me, at least my life is safe." Come on, they were silent. After entering the heaven, they were bounced from space and woke up in the sphere of influence of the blood city. Lu Zexiao met the phantom in a cage. The people in blood city are not human at all. They are all vampires. They sleep during the day and come out at night. And they, who are kept in cages, are the food of these vampires for them to suck blood. Fortunately, they were locked up in one place. That place is a cage for high-level warriors. These high-level warriors are more edible to the blood clan, so they are the food of the nobles in the blood city. The nobles of the blood city are the famous blood clan, which has countless experts. The reason why he and the phantom can run out is that Fengyun hall once had a child named Yun Yi under Lu Xiaoxiao. He was found before them because he was young and his blood was very clean. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao changed their physique, so Yunyi was tempered by the little Lord of the blood clan and did not suck him to death. Instead, he sucked away his blood and rewarded his blood, turning him into a vampire. Later, he and the phantom were caught. Yunyi found them and transferred Lu Yunxiao''s intelligence to him. At the same time, he also created an opportunity for him and the phantom to escape. Originally, Yunyi only planned to release them quietly. Unexpectedly, Karina was also among them and threatened to expose Yunyi''s identity if she didn''t take her away. Later, Lu Yunxiao cooperated with the wolf king of the wolf City, and the wolf king attacked the blood city. Yunyi met him inside. Karina led the wolf family to create civil strife, and they escaped. However, Karina was so greedy for work that it was clear that she had run out, but when she saw the young master of the blood clan chasing people out, she went back to catch the young master of the blood clan. In her intelligence, the little patriarch is the middle level of Xuan level, while Karina is the first level of prefecture level. So she wants to capture the little leader of the blood clan alive, and the whole blood clan will be extinct. Because the blood clan leader, like her father, has only one child. Now the blood sect has already retired to the second line, and the management of the blood town is all the less master has the final say. But Karina''s intelligence was wrong. The little leader of the blood clan is already a master at the prefecture level peak. Karina is not the opponent of the other party at all. She not only failed to capture the other party alive, but stole the chicken instead of eroding the rice. So Lu Zexiao had to turn back and save people. Even if he gave full play to the thunder of thousands of robberies, then used the mixed yuan Heart Sutra to strike a palm that could melt evil at the young leader of the blood clan, took Karina away, and several experts of the wolf clan took the back, he was dug by him when he met the young leader of the blood clan. Lu Zexiao and the phantom looked at each other, saw the joy of the rest of their lives hidden under depression in each other''s eyes, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Childe, what are your plans next?" "Now that we''ve escaped, we''ll go to Xuanxuan city to find Wenyao when we get well. I''m sure Xiaoxiao will go too." "OK." **************** What is more serious than Lu Zexiao''s injury is Lu Yunxiao, who is dying in bed at the moment. Youyou woke up after ten days of injury. With consciousness, Lu Yunxiao immediately felt his soul and saw if it was damaged before he could open his eyes. After feeling that the divine soul was not damaged, he immediately extended the whole divine consciousness into the treasure of the soul sect. He tried to use his powerful divine sense to suck away the souls of many babies, but God felt the signs of enhancement, but the injury of his body did not improve at all. Finally, Lu Yunxiao gave up. He is really a scum of martial arts. His physical quality is too poor. As Nangong Jin said, although his divine sense is strong enough to compete with high-level experts and even cause fatal damage to them. But his body is too fragile compared with divine consciousness. Once he is approached without prevention, it will endanger his life. Thinking of Bai Xiaoxiao''s kind intention to cut off the iron chain for her that day, because she moved too fast, he had no time to say that he had his own way to unlock it. As a result, he was shocked half to death by the aftershock from her palm. Lu Yunxiao was also drunk when he felt the burning pain in his internal organs. For the first time in his life, he felt like a scum. But after thinking for a long time, I still gave up. Poor physical quality is congenital and no one can change it. I thought about it in the Antarctic continent for three years and didn''t find a good way. After eating the earth core stone powder, people''s physique soared to the peak of heaven level one by one, and he was only King Wu level. So his constitution is full of tears. Now lying in bed ************************************************************************************************. However, his physique and internal injury, even after eating these two things, others may recover seven or eight points, but he, at the top of the sky, scored two or three points. Lu Yunxiao sighed and smiled bitterly. The girl''s strength is really extraordinary. Cutting the iron chain with her bare hands can shock him like this. Say She hurt him and left him alone? Looking straight ahead, Lu Yunxiao was in a better mood. At least the girl helped him to the bed and covered him with a quilt. Moreover, his bed and quilt are soft and comfortable to sleep. He knew that his bed was not like this before. After all, he was the enemy of the soul sect. They imprisoned him and gave him a hard board bed and a thin quilt, but now he covered it with very soft cotton. Although the environment is worse, this bed is no different from home. Even... He could feel the fragrance of girls on the quilt. He smelled the fragrance on Bai Xiaoxiao''s girl. Lu Yunxiao''s lips just raised a good-looking smile, but the next moment, the smile suddenly stiffened. Then there was a crack. Then, the cracked smile disappeared completely, replaced by a burst of crazy pumping in the middle of the eyebrow. What did he feel? That''s not the truth! Definitely not! Young master Yunxiao, who has always been calm and will never change color even if Mount Tai is on the top, changed color for the first time in his life and blew his hair. Because of him¡ª¡ª I was stripped off by that girl!!! Childe Yunxiao felt that his Qi and blood began to rise rapidly and rushed to his forehead. It was the first time in his life that Lu Yunxiao was stripped off by a woman! See it all! Chapter 900 He didn''t believe that the girl closed her eyes when she took off his clothes. Although he is not a chaste man, but... He always felt that his body should be for his women. And he hasn''t found this woman yet. And he didn''t intend to look for it so early. After all, he is still alive for a long time, and he has to go through a long time. Therefore, for him who has been focusing on fate, he feels that he can really find and wait slowly in these thousands of years. He believes that in this vast sea of people and in this long life, he will meet a woman who shares his heart and sings harmoniously. He believed that once met, he would fall in love with the woman at first sight, fall in love at first sight and look for thousands of years. This is the love he is looking for. Although some misty, but he believes that he will eventually find. On the day when he finds it, when the woman gives everything to him, he will give everything to each other. He is a person who stresses perfection. The cleanliness of each other''s body and mind is not only his requirement for each other, but also his requirement for himself. So even in the face of the pursuit of the princess and Miss Fang, even in the face of their tears, and even Miss Fang''s madness, he always adhered to his heart and body. He never gave them even a hug. Because he knows that one day, he will embrace, kiss, be gentle and his body will be the woman who really sings with him. But what kind of situation is he facing now? He was stripped, looked at and put on this bed hcuang, but the other party disappeared. Childe Yunxiao has always been a very confident person. Although his strength is not high, although there are many experts in this heaven who are better than him, although he knows that even if he is smart, he can''t control his life, he knows that there is nothing he can''t control except life. This definitely includes his feelings. At the moment, childe Yunxiao''s mood is like the feeling that Feng guanxia, which has been cherished for his future wife, is dragged into the nest as a sleeping mat by a cute kitten. That kind of baby is spoiled and wants to go crazy, but the other party raises his furry little head, blinks his big eyes at you, and shakes his small white powdered ears at you, so that you can only suppress your anger, but there is no way to it. This is really... Unspeakable heart plug! Not that Bai Xiaoxiao is not good enough, but The woman in Yunxiao''s heart should be singing harmoniously with him and exchanging ideas. Even if you look at it, you can know what the other party is thinking. Imagine that if he is the wind, she is sand; He is the sun, she is the rainbow; He is the earth, she is the rain She is not only his lover, but also her friend. She is the person who knows him best in the world. This is his basic setting for the other half. But for a girl like Bai Xiaoxiao, don''t think about zither, zither and singing. All her friends and confidants are floating clouds. Childe Yunxiao just hopes she can speak clearly and don''t stammer! Young master Yunxiao is blowing his hair and thinking about what to do when he breaks Po body. Bai Xiaoxiao has turned into a streamer and made a gorgeous appearance. After a beam of white light flashed, the white light gathered in the center of the cell. Sandwiched with the white light, it was black as elegant as a ribbon. Soon, the figure in the middle appeared, and Lu Yunxiao saw clearly that in addition to the white light, there were white clothes and skirts, and the elegant black ribbon was the girl''s silky hair. After that, a beautiful and refined face appeared in front of Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao had seen Bai Xiaoxiao turn into a light and fly away, but he had never seen her turn into a white light and appear in front of him. Mr. Yunxiao, who was sulky because of Bai Xiaoxiao''s practice, contracted for a moment when his figure completely appeared in the white light, although his face did not change after seeing such a stunning appearance. White light is dazzling, but she is more dazzling! I never knew that someone in this world could deduce the enchanting, gorgeous and beautiful popular at the same time to such an extreme! She was still wearing her shabby dress, but her figure, her silky hair as long as her legs, and her delicate face that couldn''t pick out any defects made people feel that she was a goblin from deep mountains and valleys! Yes, it''s goblins, not elves! Gong lichen, the ELF KING, is familiar with him, and the appearance of Gong lichen is amazing. However, Gong lichen''s delicacy is completely different from her delicacy, even the opposite. Without Bai Xiaoxiao''s clear and pure eyes, Lu Yunxiao would think that the female goblin came here to eat his meat! Bai Xiaoxiao almost jumped with joy when he saw Lu Yunxiao wake up. "Are you... Are you awake...?" Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a serious face. He believes that his facial expression is in place at the moment. He believes that anyone who looks at him can understand that five big words are clearly written on his face: I''m very unhappy! However, 99.9% of human beings can understand this expression, but Bai Xiaoxiao is a child who lives in the abyss under the fault since childhood. There is a master before the age of seven. After the age of seven, I don''t know how many years it has been. I haven''t seen anyone. How can I understand any expression. Seeing Lu Yunxiao wake up, Bai Xiaoxiao is so happy that she dances like a headless fly. She is so excited that she can''t even speak. Walking around Lu Yunxiao is almost jumping up and down. Finally, tired, he knelt directly at the head of Lu Yunxiao''s bed, supported his elbows on the edge of the bed, supported his chin with his palms, put his palm sized face on it, tilted his head and looked at Lu Yunxiao with a smile. Enchanting, the fox''s eyes are curved. How do you look at the goblin. But with a big clear eye, I could see the innocence in the depths of my eyes, but I clearly wrote five big words to Lu Yunxiao on my face: I''m so happy! In that way, it''s like a flower in bud, blooming towards you. Can you just reach out and pinch off this beautiful flower in a mess, as if bathed in morning light and rain? The answer is clearly no. Childe Yunxiao has amazing talent, frightening wisdom and creepy means to make people look at it, but everything is in circles when facing Bai Xiaoxiao''s pure white paper. Chapter 901 Because he didn''t speak, Bai Xiaoxiao kept smiling at him and didn''t speak. Childe Yunxiao never knew his wisdom. One day, when facing a person, he will be embarrassed that heroes have no place to play. However, Lu Yunxiao still felt that he should make it clear to Bai Xiaoxiao. It doesn''t mean to criticize her practice or what, because Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the concept that men and women can''t give and receive clearly, so childe Yunxiao thinks he should teach her in this regard. As for their own losses, they will eat them. "Xiaoxiao." because his viscera seemed to be reimbursed, and no one fed him a mouthful of water, Lu Yunxiao found that he didn''t speak, so he could only speak in secret. Hearing Lu Yunxiao''s call, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly rubbed up, looked around, and finally locked on Lu Yunxiao: "you... Call me?" Lu Yunxiao frowned. Bai Xiaoxiao''s internal power was incomparably deep. How could he not even pass on the secret sound? "Yes, I''m calling you. I''m thirsty and my throat is dry. I can''t speak, so I can only speak to you in a secret voice." Generally, girls who take care of people in front of the hospital bed will pour him a glass of water immediately after hearing him speak. But after listening to him, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted happily, "Wow! Good... Interesting! Can you... Teach me?" Lu Yunxiao: " Looking at each other, there was no bird at all. He was not thirsty, but looked around. Lu Yunxiao was sweating. "Do you want to learn?" "HMM." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. His big eyes, like a fox, flickered and dazzled people. "OK, I''ll teach you." "Yunxiao... It''s very kind of you." Bai Xiaoxiao said happily. "I''ll teach you secret sound transmission, but I''ll also teach you etiquette. So if you want to learn secret sound transmission, you must learn etiquette. How about it?" "What is etiquette?" "Etiquette is a person''s code of conduct and norms formed in social communication activities. It is embodied in politeness, etiquette, appearance, ceremony, etc." Bai Xiaoxiao: " "Don''t understand?" Lu Yunxiao asked. "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded. "It''s all right. Just remember that I taught you to transmit sound in secret. In the future, I''ll teach you and correct you. If you do it wrong, I''ll put it forward, and you just follow me. How about?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "OK!" "Can you pour me some water before I teach you secret sound transmission?" "Well, good!" without saying anything, Bai Xiaoxiao flashed, a beam of white light flew away, and the man disappeared. Lu Yunxiao: " Girl, there is water in my space ring! And it is the spiritual spring of life I urgently need now! But before he could speak, Bai Xiaoxiao disappeared again. Lu Yunxiao sighed deeply in his heart. Bai Xiaoxiao grew up in the deep mountains and forests under this fault. Once upon a time, there was a master who could teach her and talk to her. Master died when she was seven, leaving her alone. It''s good that he can talk to him now, and he can''t expect her to be smart. But the burning sensation of his body became stronger and stronger. Lu Yunxiao really felt that his body could not bear it. Choking out a mouthful of dark and viscous blood, Lu Yunxiao smiled bitterly and fainted again. He felt that his life was about to be confessed here. When he felt the pain again and woke up, he sat cross legged in the bed, and Bai Xiaoxiao sat cross legged behind him, healing for him. The burning sensation that almost burned all his internal organs was well soothed when Bai Xiaoxiao''s internal power slowly flowed in, making the almost unbearable burning gradually fade down. Lu Yunxiao''s lips were raised slightly. It seemed that he was alive again. Fortunately, the girl didn''t know much, but she was very clever and saved him in time, which didn''t kill him. Slowly open your eyes. Childe Yunxiao''s eyes, like Chun rain turned into Chun water and Chun wind turned into Chun wind, stagnated for a moment, stared and almost fell out. I saw him... The second son of his family was holding his head high, like a pillar of heaven, full of vitality. He is totally different from the sick one! This girl!!! Even if I took off his pants, I didn''t even give him a piece of shame cloth. In this way, his dick was exposed in public. The key point is that after being impacted by the girl''s internal force, the second son has been holding his head high and his chest in the most expansive state, which makes him see people in the future? The shock and shyness in Lu Yunxiao''s heart alternate and roll violently. Bai Xiaoxiao, who was healing Lu Yunxiao, felt his violent emotional ups and downs and quickly took back his internal power. Take back his hand. Lu Yunxiao''s seriously injured body can''t get any support and falls back straight. The next moment, he felt a comfortable softness on his back. "Boom -" When he realized what he had touched on his back, Lu Yunxiao''s brain made a roar, accompanied by tinnitus, shyness of his body, and... And the shy but more proud brother. At this moment, young master Yunxiao thought he was better off dead. Such a disgrace was the first time in his life. He felt that Bai Xiaoxiao could not be blamed for this, because she might not understand the meaning of the word "men and women are different", and she had to heal him. He blamed himself. I thought I could be a saint, but... But my body is so honest. At the moment, he fell into Bai Xiaoxiao''s arms, was gently held by her, and his back rested on her soft chest. At the moment, even if she has poor eyesight, she must be able to see his tall brother. And not only saw it, but also felt the power of Lu Yunxiao''s soul. Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes were staring at him without blinking. There has never been a moment when Lu Yunxiao had such a strong desire to hit the wall. Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes were clear, but when his eyes fell on him, he felt a burning heat. The brother grew bigger and bigger, and Lu Yunxiao felt that his body was getting bigger and bigger. The whole seemed to burst. I felt that I was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage and stroke caused by this vision. Childe Yunxiao finally couldn''t help but prepare for secret sound transmission. Although he was shy and hard to speak, he had to let Bai Xiaoxiao cover his Xia Xia body. But God still cared for him. When he was about to say this unspeakable words, Bai Xiaoxiao looked away. He not only looked away, but also removed the softness behind him. Chapter 902 Lu Yunxiao instantly felt that he had come back to life. Frightened by Bai Xiaoxiao, he felt that his injury didn''t hurt so much. Lying on the bed, young master Yunxiao looked forward to the girl covering him quickly. He stopped criticizing her before. Later, when you are well, let''s teach the girl etiquette slowly. However, God sometimes likes to joke. Young master Yunxiao, who is so wise and near demon, is like a relegated immortal. The evil god just let him meet an extreme opposite to him - a girl who is extremely charming but clean like a piece of white paper. When Lu Yunxiao was unconscious, she already had many questions to ask. Now Lu Yunxiao woke up. As a curious baby, Bai Xiaoxiao let him lie down and went to bed naked with a pair of white and tender meat. The white skin is as good as lanolin jade and is about to be transparent. Without any cardamom on the pink nails, it has become the best ornament for the white feet. Childe Yunxiao''s sight was unconsciously attracted by Bai Xiaoxiao''s feet, so that he didn''t find the direction of Bai Xiaoxiao''s claws. Until¡ª¡ª While still staring at the white feet, Lu Yunxiao felt that his hot body was wrapped by a very comfortable and cool thing, but he didn''t feel cold. After a very comfortable touch, the current instantly hit the whole body, followed by the extreme trembling of the whole body and the excitement of the heart jumping out of the chest. She, she, she Lu Yunxiao stared at Bai Xiaoxiao with her eyes splitting. At the moment, she was curiously holding her hands tightly... (this place was blocked and can''t be displayed after three changes. It''s crazy! Please fill their brains). Finally, she even stretched out a finger and scraped it gently. Lu Yunxiao''s face turned red. He had been fighting for the evil result of tearing his throat. He also wanted to shout so loudly and asked the girl to stop quickly. Who knows, all the preparations have been made. When he roared, the girl... Pulled him! All the grief and indignation turned into a satisfied whisper, which was uncontrollably emitted from my throat. Bai Xiaoxiao was at a loss when he heard his cry: "do you... It hurts here?" Lu Yunxiao: " Without waiting for Lu Yunxiao to speak, Bai Xiaoxiao said, "no, here... Vitality... Very strong! No injury!" After saying that, in order to set off her words, she pulled childe Yunxiao like a radish... (this place was blocked again, but it was still changed three times, but it still couldn''t be displayed, please brain repair), which made childe Yunxiao roar again like satisfaction and pain. Lu Yunxiao is going crazy. Lu Yunxiao: " After talking to Lu Yunxiao for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao''s language began to become smooth again. But Lu Yunxiao has been so shocked that he has no desire to speak. Shy, depressed, angry, impulsive, but mixed with unknown joy, satisfaction, desire Lu Yunxiao just wants a sky thunder at the moment. He gave up talking to Bai Xiaoxiao. He just wanted to be killed here. However, Bai Xiaoxiao''s unconscious play continued. While playing with Lu Yunxiao''s most sensitive place like a toy, she also looked at herself and asked curiously, "why do you have such a long thing, but I don''t?" Lu Yunxiao: "...!" Lu Yunxiao only felt his body trembling and something unspeakable was about to come out. "Why do you have this thing on your leg and I don''t? Why do I have this on my chest and you don''t? I''m sure I''m not sick, so are you sick?" ***** He is not a person who likes to be controlled by these things. On the contrary, he likes to control these things with his perseverance. So on weekdays, where he didn''t touch himself, today, he was touched by a beautiful woman with enchanting figure and beautiful appearance. It is said that some readers are asking which book is the Dragon Prince Zhan Xintang. In this article, because Antarctica and Lu Xiaoxiao have begun to suffer, they don''t know that Prince Zhan has turned soon after their lower boundary. His other is demon prince di. The prelude to bending is in the book "the evil king''s favorite wife has no lower limit: the royal secret service Concubine", and the complete bending is in the book "the tyrant''s infinite PET: the great lady of medicine". Chapter 903 However, after being captured manually by the other party for the first time, childe Yunxiao, with unparalleled intelligence, was disgusted and said "you want to pee again, remember to call me". After that, he couldn''t describe himself as simply crazy. It''s Mr. Yun Xiao, who has a good temper and can keep his face unchanged even though he is under the weight of Mount Tai. He has already broken his kung fu at the moment. After the impact of various emotions and six desires, such as extreme emptiness, depression, egg pain, comfort, anger and madness, childe Yunxiao turned his eyes and fainted again. When he lost consciousness, he remembered a very important thing. He woke up twice and fell into a coma twice, but he still couldn''t drink water! ******************* With the invisibility cloak given to him by the North Palace line, Lu Chenxiao will have less difficulty to see the old man in the main palace again. The invisibility cloak can be invisible. The pills Patton gave him can cover all his breath and make him a stone in others'' eyes. The thunder of thousands of robbers can improve his speed to the extreme. Mu Dun nine changes can make himself invisible to the greatest extent through his steps, and let the other party enter an array at the same time. With these four things as a guarantee, although Lu Chenxiao only had the strength of Xuan Level 3, he broke into the main palace of the old man''s North palace without the escort of the clouds in the North Palace. "Grandpa." Lu Chenxiao called softly. At the sight of Lu Chenxiao, Beigong''s eyes twinkled. He gave Lu Chenxiao a silent gesture and whispered, "boy, with this invisibility cloak, even grandpa can''t feel your breath." Lu Chenxiao smiled and whispered: "because my sister gave me several pills before, which can hide my breath, so I took pills every time I came in and left." Beigong Xing nodded happily: "as long as you and duo''er are safe, Grandpa will be relieved. How''s duo''er? Has Beigong Jing embarrassed her?" "Grandpa, don''t worry, duo''er is fine. Although Beigong Jing did such a dirty thing to Grandpa, it''s good that she didn''t do it to duo''er. Although the female Gu on duo''er can''t Cao control the lives of those people of Shu sect, it can make their lives worse than death. Moreover, Beigong Jing also knows that once something happens to duo''er, Shu sect will become an empty shelf, so I guess she''s planning to wait for you Master, when you die quietly, come and deal with her. " Beigong Xing heaved a sigh and nodded, "yes, she really had this idea." Lu Chenxiao smiled: "so don''t be angry with Grandpa. As long as you are good, beigongjing''s wishful thinking will fail. When Grandpa suddenly makes a move, it will be when beigongjing loses." Beigong sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t wait so long." Lu Chenxiao frowned: "how? There are seven days left. We have treated half of the course of treatment." "Yesterday, Beigong Jing told me that the traitor of the art sect had appeared and had an eye on her father. That man is the most powerful genius in the history of the art sect. He has been proficient in incantation and demagogy. This man is cruel and ruthless and will never stop until he reaches his goal. If her father is targeted by him, he will be like a maggot of tarsal bone, and there is no possibility of escape." "But duo''er clearly can feel her father''s existence!" Lu Chenxiao was stunned and the alarm bell rang in his heart. "That man has some ways to let us relax our vigilance and think that Dore''s father is still alive and doesn''t let us make any deployment, so as to give us a fatal blow. If Beigong Jing hadn''t accidentally met his subordinates, that is, several holy magicians of the former Shu sect, we wouldn''t know that the Shu sect has reached such a crisis." "What does grandpa want the boy to do?" the three brothers of the Lu family, although the second Lu Chenxiao and the third Lu Zexiao have been crushed by their eldest brother''s IQ, if there is no comparison between childe Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao are definitely the kind of wise men who can be called geniuses. So as soon as the voice of Beigong Xing fell, Lu Chenxiao felt that Shu Zong could not wait. "Grandpa wants me to leave with duo Er, right?" Beigong Xing looked at Lu Chenxiao with appreciation, nodded and said, "yes. You must leave now and move quickly." "How is Beigong Jing going to attack duo''er? After all, duo''er also has the inheritance of the art school." "Duo''er is a woman after all. As long as Beigong Jing temporarily seals the female Gu in duo''er''s body, and then makes an Zhenghui strong duo''er during this period of time, the inheritance on duo''er will transition to him." "What?!" Lu Chenxiao was stunned and felt that the Gu Shu of the Shu sect was really a pit father. "So you take duo''er with you. Now, immediately. Here is a letter from grandpa to duo''er. Duo''er is a smart child. She will know the choice." "Let me give grandpa one last treatment." Lu Chenxiao said. "No, the sooner you leave, the greater the chance of escape. Beigong is quiet today. You should hurry while it''s still early." "Grandpa, listen to me. This treatment is half done. If you do today''s treatment, you can drive the female Gu in your body to control people. Although the level of people controlled is limited, if there is an emergency, you can also control some people to obstruct beigongjing. Since Beigong Jing went out, she should have never thought that duo''er would escape, so don''t refuse. I''ll do your treatment today and go back and take duo''er immediately. " While talking, Lu Chenxiao could not help but take off a layer of pajamas on beigongxing and quickly began treatment. Beigong Xing will not obstruct him any more. If he can really feel the female poison in his body, maybe he can break through the blockade with the strength of Tianji high level. An hour later, Lu Chenxiao''s treatment ended. Yesterday, there was only the strength of Xuan Level 3. After the treatment, it has broken through to Xuan level 4. "Grandpa, do you have anything else to say to duo''er and me?" Lu Chenxiao knew that once he said goodbye today, maybe he would never see Beigong again in his life, but for the sect that saved his life and let him heal in the sect for so long, Lu Chenxiao really thanked them from the bottom of his heart. Although people outside gave a very bad evaluation of Shu Zong, in his opinion, everyone in Shu Zong is a good man. As for Beigong Jing, Lu Chenxiao did not attribute her to the people of Shu Zong. After all, the water poured out by the married daughter. What''s more, she''s just married aunt Nai Nai. Beigong Xing looked at Lu Chenxiao, took his hand and said, "how far you run after you go out, don''t let an Zhenghui achieve his wish and defile duo''er." Chapter 904 "Grandpa, don''t worry. Although my martial arts are poor, I will use my life to protect duo''er." Beigong Xing''s eyes were moist and said, "good boy, Grandpa believes you. If... If..." "Grandpa, please say that you are my Savior, and my life is yours." "No, grandpa doesn''t want you to work hard, but..." Seeing that master Beigong was so embarrassed to speak, Lu Chenxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and a blush appeared on his face. "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll try to protect Dore. As for that, I believe we won''t get to the last step. If we really get to that step, as long as Dore is willing." Beigong looked at Lu Chenxiao differently: "do you know what I''m going to say?" Lu Chenxiao nodded somewhat embarrassed. If the inheritance in duo''er''s body will transition to an Zhenghui, it also means that the inheritance in her body can transition to him. Once he arrives, unless he personally plants inheritance in his daughter''s body like dor''s father, even if he dies, this inheritance will not fall into Beigong Jing''s hands. Beigong Xing held Lu Chenxiao''s hand tightly and said, "son, Grandpa, please don''t let Shu Zong fall into the hands of a woman like Beigong Jing. Can you?" Lu Chenxiao said firmly in his eyes, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Even if we can''t escape, we will never give the inheritance of Shu Zong to beigongjing." "OK! OK! OK!!!" Beigong Xinglian said three times and said, "it''s been delayed for an hour. Go quickly. Take a flower and fly away." Lu Chenxiao nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will try my best to take care of duo''er. You... Take care!" Beigong nodded and shook Lu Chenxiao''s hand tightly, then suddenly loosened it. Lu Chenxiao bowed deeply to the North Palace and left without hesitation. Beigong duo''er is wearing a long skirt of lake blue, which makes her skin more hydrated. In Danfeng''s eyes, she can''t stop her tension. Finally, an hour later, Lu Chenxiao came back. At the moment of seeing Lu Chenxiao, Beigong duo''er put his heart down. "Brother Lu, how''s my grandpa?" Lu Chenxiao made a silent gesture to Beigong duo''er, and whispered: "duo''er, you hurry to clean up, and we''ll go right away." "Go?" Bei Gong duo''er said in surprise, "where are you going? Where''s grandpa?" "Grandpa let us go. This is his letter to you." after saying that, Lu Chenxiao handed her the letter. Beigong duo''er quickly opened the letter and finished reading it. In the process of reading the letter, Lu Chenxiao saw her eyes change many times. After reading, Beigong duo''er stuffed the letter into the space ring. "Let''s go, don''t pack up. I have a hunch that this day, so something has been prepared in the space ring." Lu Chenxiao nodded and immediately took out the invisibility cloak given to him by the old man and put it on her. "You go out first and I''ll break up later." "Don''t." passive duo''er took Lu Chenxiao''s hand: "there is a secret road in my room to go out, but the secret road only leads to a place not far away from the Shu sect. There is still the territory of the Shu sect, so if it will be found, it''s up to fate." Lu Chenxiao immediately took out a map and asked, "where is the secret way out?" Beigong duo''er looked foolishly at the extremely detailed map in Lu Chenxiao''s hand. There were various signs on the map. Although she didn''t understand what these signs represented, there were signs on every place where the sect disciples established a sentry post. Beigong duo''er''s lips were slightly open, but she couldn''t stop the shock in her heart. "This... Where did you get this?" Lu Chenxiao smiled: "this is what my eldest brother gave me. With this map, our chances of running for our lives will increase a lot. Don''t worry, I will take you out of the range of martial arts." "Well, I believe you." there was no hesitation in Beigong Yunduo''s eyes. She was the same person as Lu Chenxiao. They were both smart and good at judging the situation. Although she was reluctant to give up her grandfather and knew that as soon as she left, no one would heal him. Grandpa must be unlucky. But if she stays here, once an Zhenghui attacks her, he will destroy Lu Chenxiao before her. So it''s already a burden for grandpa to stay here. It''s better to leave immediately than stay here and wait for death. The reason why Shu Zong can rank among the four sects in the heaven is not only because of how terrible and evil its spell and Gu Shu are, but also because Shu Zong has many "disciples". These disciples are controlled by Cao, the master of Shu Zong, so they are all dead. They have excellent kung fu and are all dead, so those religious sects outside dare not provoke them at will. For such a sect, its coverage area is absolutely vast. It can be said that the area of tens of thousands of square kilometers is all the religious scope of Shu sect. You may meet Shu sect disciples anytime and anywhere. "Ask a question." "You say." "Well * * * * look, you drive the female Gu in your body to attack the two sky level masters, but as far as I know, if your grandfather is alive, your father''s inheritance will not be complete, and if your father is alive, your inheritance will not be complete. How can you hurt the two sky level masters? Can you hurt all our martial arts disciples? Also, it will hurt you if you drive the female Gu in your body like this What''s the impact? " Seeing that Beigong duo''er''s eyes flashed and was about to speak, Lu Chenxiao immediately interrupted her and said, "duo''er, I want to listen to the truth. You should tell me the real situation and your limits. Because the more true the facts you explain, the more I can formulate detailed and effective escape methods. Therefore, don''t lie to me." Beigong duo''er was embarrassed and sorry and said, "there is inheritance in my body, but you know it is the third generation, so it doesn''t play a big role here. If Grandpa and dad are all right, the inherited Gu in my body will play a greater role and hurt more people. But now the mother Gu of Grandpa and dad are blocked, so there are limited people I can drive. I hurt two Heaven level experts yesterday. I... At the cost of burning the spirit. " "So, you have been hurt now?" Beigong duo''er apologized and said, "well, it''s causing you trouble." "OK, I know. Don''t say anything troublesome. If you didn''t save me, I would be a corpse. In the future, we will be a whole. You live and I live, you die and I die." Lu Chenxiao''s words made Beigong cloud''s heart jump heavily. She had liked Lu Chenxiao. Now when she heard him say this, she felt very lucky. At least she could have a lover with her in this crisis. Chapter 905 At this moment, she felt that her life was bright. "I''ll change your face before you go." He learned from Lu Xiaoxiao about the art of changing faces. There are human skin masks in each of the countless space rings on his body. Human skin is extracted from plants by Patton through human skin and meat, and then made by Nangong Jin. Absolutely necessary for killing people and stealing goods. When Beigong duo''er looked at himself who had become a man in the mirror, the whole person was shocked. Even an Adam''s apple! This is so changeable! Lu Chenxiao''s mask is an upgraded version of this mask. Because the face of this mask is very similar to hers. So now, they are father and son. Lu Chenxiao is her father, and she is a beautiful childe who looks like a teenager. Lu Chenxiao spent time remembering a cup of tea, then pulled up beigongduo''er''s hand and said, "let''s go." Beigong duo''er didn''t stop at all and hurriedly left the secret road with Lu Chenxiao. Only Beigong duo''er knows this secret way, and there is a boundary under the secret way. Even if people find it immediately, even if the sky level top experts come, they can''t find their whereabouts just from the breath. Beigong duo''er knows that there must be Beigong Jing people in her bedroom. Once they leave, Beigong Jing will know immediately. Therefore, after entering the secret Road, they both move forward at the fastest speed. Lu Chenxiao has only the fourth level of Xuanji, and she has only the top level of Xuanji. Maybe this level is medium in the heaven, but for the Shu sect, this level is simply not enough. Fortunately, now that Beigong is not quiet, they can escape as far as possible. "Take this pill." Lu Chenxiao took out the hidden pill and asked Beigong duo Er to take it. "This is the hidden pill. After eating it, as long as you hide under the tree behind Tian level master, as long as he doesn''t see you coming, he can''t find you." "So good?" Beigong duo''er took it quickly. "It''s just that we''re on the run. When we run away, we''re bound to produce speed, so they can still feel us through speed. Once we go out, this pill can only produce some effects at close range. If we meet an expert at that time, we''ll stay still." "OK." Beigong duo''er nodded. What Lu Chenxiao said, she did it. Lu Chen Xiao as like as two peas in the North Palace, he said, "20 of the same Dan medicine," you have left on yourself, ten thousand we are separated. You remember that taking one pill every day, the effect of this Dan medicine is only 12 hours. "OK." Bei Gong duo''er was surprised. Such * * pills are hard to find in the sky, but he took out 20 pills to her. What a... Big money! Lu Chenxiao gave Beigong duo''er another 20 pills. Beigong duo''er blinked and said, "enough. If we can''t escape for 20 days, we don''t think we can escape." "This is the Ming Xi pill. If you are injured, you can recover immediately if you have an injured arm or something. If you have an internal injury, you can recover multiple times." Beigong duo''er''s eyes widened and his feet slowed down. Then he ran again quickly under the pull of Lu Chenxiao. "This... This Ming Xi pill seems to be a level 5 pill! How can you have so many precious pills?" "Because my sister and brother-in-law are alchemists." No wonder! Beigong duo Er couldn''t help her stomach Fei: no wonder grasping pills is like grasping candy. Just now she clearly saw that he didn''t grasp well and dropped a pill on the ground. In fact, Lu Chenxiao really doesn''t care about pills, because he really has a lot. I feel like I can''t eat all my life. After that, Lu Chenxiao gave beigongduo''er three bottles of water, but he didn''t tell her the names of the three bottles of water. Only said: "if you suffer from internal injury, drink this water and take it together with Mingxi pill. The effect is better." "Well, good!" Tianyu also has holy water for healing. These waters are made of pills, so they are valuable. Seeing three bottles of water, beigongduo''er didn''t find anything strange. On the contrary, the bottle looked very distinctive. They ran in the secret road for more than half an hour and finally went out. This is under the dam of a river 50 kilometers away from shuzong. Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er are just martial people, not xuanren, so they can''t find water from underwater. Xuanli can only fly over the lake close to the lake. Fortunately, Beigong duo''er had the invisibility cloak given to her by Lu Chenxiao and took the pill to hide her breath. Although Lu Chenxiao didn''t have an invisibility cloak, he practiced the mental skill of Mu Dun nine changes and flew over the lake with a special body shape. Although it wasted some time, there was nothing on the huge lake, and there were martial arts disciples standing guard around the lake, but none of them saw Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo flying on the lake. When an Zhenghui received the news that Beigong duo''er had left, it had been half an hour since Beigong duo''er fled the sect. Since beigongxing was controlled by them, all the gatekeepers of the Shu sect have been replaced by their people. There is no doubt that beigongduo''er did not leave from the gate. Beigong is still away. An Zhenghui is just a junior martial artist at the prefecture level. Even though Beigong line has been controlled by his mother, he still doesn''t dare to go in alone. He can only send a guard to check it. When someone came in, Beigong Xing knew that it must be Lu Chenxiao who had left with his family. This disciple is only a prefecture level junior martial artist, because Lu Chenxiao told him that as long as the treatment is completed today, he can drive low-level martial artists. Although this prefecture level warrior is an expert outside, he is definitely a low-level warrior in his eyes. So while the other party is not on guard, Beigong Xing''s hand quickly pinches a knot. When the other party just turns his back to him, he quickly slaps the other party on the back. All the knots went in, and the prefecture level warrior didn''t notice at all. Then, beigongxing immediately drives the female Gu in the body to sense the child Gu in the human body. Although there are two kinds of poisonous insects in the human body, one was killed after entering the Shu sect, and the other was calmed by the North Palace. However, under the hypnosis of the spell, the child Gu in the other party''s body can fall into a deep sleep. At the moment, the prefecture level warrior has stood in front of the North Palace line, and then the North Palace line immediately gave the order to the prefecture level warrior. After ordering the prefecture level warrior to go out, he hugged an Zhenghui and said, "report to the young Lord, there is no one in the palace of the North Palace line." An Zhenghui narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Beigong duo''er, I''m so kind to you and treat you as my own daughter-in-law. Chapter 906 And you ran away with the wild man without even calling! You are so disobedient. What should uncle Biao do with you? " "Little Lord, she hasn''t been away long now. Let''s go out with you to chase him." the subordinate who was cursed again said. "What''s the bad idea? Madam told me to forbid the young master from entering the palace of beigongxing and going out when she was away. Have you forgotten that there are several Tianji masters outside who haven''t been poisoned?" "Madam, these day level masters have been transferred to the outermost area of the martial arts school, and now they are breaking down one by one. Do you think their two Xuan level rookies can go to the outermost area under our pursuit?" After saying that, he encouraged an Zhenghui to say, "young Lord, let my subordinates accompany you to find Miss duo''er! But it''s only half an hour. With our speed, we can find them in an hour." "Young Lord, you''d better report this to your wife when your wife comes back. With your wife''s strength, you can catch them back." "Young Lord, madam said that she would come back later today. What if they have someone to meet outside? Now the inner and middle walls of the art sect are all our people. We''re not afraid of someone to meet them. What are we afraid of? If nothing else, young Lord, you can easily fight one against two. If it''s too late, it will change." "Yes! It will change later. Catch them while they are still inside and in the middle. Anyway, we are all here. What are you afraid of?" An Zhenghui was said to be moved by the cursed guard. He immediately made a decision and immediately went to find beigongduo''er. "You two, come with me." "Young Lord, will you take us two?" "Can''t our three prefecture level masters deal with two Xuan levels?" the cursed guard was obviously an Zhenghui''s closest lineage, and he didn''t give others face. The man looked at the despised eyes of the little Lord and said weakly, "otherwise we will take more people?" An Zhenghui patted the guard on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you''ve lived a comfortable life around me. You used to dare to compete with people with higher strength. Now you don''t even think it''s safe. If you really think it''s not safe, you don''t have to go." "Calm down, young Lord. My subordinates are just thinking about the safety of the young Lord. They are not afraid of them. I will go with the young Lord to catch Beigong duo''er." "Hum." an Zhenghui snorted coldly and left with his subordinates who were under the spell. When an Zhenghui began to take action, beigongxing also took action at the same time. On that day, Beigong Jing suddenly attacked him. When he was fighting with Beigong Jing, he was suddenly cursed by the Tianji peak master of the sect, which hypnotized his skills, so that he could not give orders to all the disciples of the sect. At the same time, he also lost his force. Fortunately, Lu Chenxiao helped him dissolve more than half of the spells in his body. There are many disciples below the prefecture level. He can drive these disciples, which is also a great force. Although no amount of prefecture level disciples can compare with a small number of senior disciples, at least he can create some escape opportunities for Lu Chenxiao and duo''er. He can''t give orders to disciples too far away, but he can give orders to all the disciples in the sect at the moment. Feeling the command of the North Palace, a disciple below the prefecture level entered the main hall to receive the command. After receiving the order, immediately convey the order issued by the patriarch. Soon, all the disciples who could be threatened with life did not hesitate and chose to obey the leader without a bottom line. One by one, these disciples quietly entered the main hall of beigongxing and accepted his curse on them, so that they could be hypnotized by beigongjing''s poisonous insects and get out of beigongjing''s control before beigongxing died. Of course, once Beigong Xing dies, there are poisonous insects loyal to the Shu sect in their bodies, and Beigong will activate the poisonous insects in their bodies. Then once Beigong Xing dies, they will have only one way to die. So although these people hate beigongxing and shuzong, they can only do their best to survive. After sending out more than 500 people in the art school in pairs, these people were ordered to fly and escape from the four directions and eight methods to the periphery of the art school. Along the way, they will meet beigongjing people and die, but they will also disturb beigongjing''s sight to the greatest extent. Because even if Beigong Jing came back, even if she almost ate more than 50% of the masters of Shu Zong, the remaining 50% were sent away by her by various means, so that he could not give orders to these masters when he was injured. But after all, the manpower around beigongjing is limited. Even if more than half of the more than 500 people and more than 250 pairs of people at and below the prefecture level will die soon, a large number of people will escape. Those who escape are bound to be disciples with good martial arts. Their level should be close to Chenxiao and duo''er, so even if Beigong Jing and the people around her can detect the escape direction and direction of each pair of people with strong divine knowledge, she can''t send enough people to pursue. At that time, she can only use the stupidest way to kill one pair, and then kill the next pair, until she has killed the hundreds of people, and finally she can find Chenxiao and duo''er. Because he is confident that Chen Xiao and duo''er are so smart, especially Chen Xiao. Although they have only Xuan level middle-level strength, there are many evil things. He believes that his granddaughter and his favorite grandson-in-law can escape Beigong Jing''s pursuit. ********************** The private school is a clean area of Xuanmen. It is far away from the martial arts training ground and the living areas of leaders, elders and disciples. However, even so, master Zou, who has no strength to bind chickens, is still willing to go to the second elder by himself and tell the second elder about Dudu bullying the second elder. As a master, he can live like a duck to water in the Xuanmen gate, which depends on his relationship with the two elders. Therefore, even if Duan Xiaozi is tired to death, he must personally report such an important situation to the second elder. Mr. Zou was born in Tianyu, but he is a waste wood of martial arts. He can''t even reach the level of a martial artist. It took half an hour to run all the way to the living area of the leader and elder. When he couldn''t run, he walked, walked almost, and ran again. He wants to use his perseverance to tell the second elder how much he cares about Duan Xiaozi. He will pass by the leader''s living area during his run. It happened that when he was in the leader''s living area of the runway, he saw a woman flying down from the sky. Chapter 907 The woman''s skin is white, beautiful and of good quality. She looks like the nine heavenly Xuannv in the heavenly palace, which makes people intoxicated. Although Mr. Zou is a villain, he is definitely not a color se wolf. However, when the woman fell slowly from the air in a water red dress, she still couldn''t help but let him look sideways. At the place where the woman fell, Mr. Zou saw the deputy leader, the three elders and the seven elders and his entourage who had been following the leader for a long time to bow to the woman. Master Zou was shocked. He heard the news that vice leader Wen Yao was poisoned and was about to die. Although he didn''t know who was poisoned, it was not difficult to guess who was behind the scenes. The so-called who benefits, who acts. In fact, he has more respect and admiration for the mastermind behind the scenes. But it is said that the deputy leader, who is about to die, how can he stand at the door in spirit? Shouldn''t he be almost dying? Is it true that the vice leader was poisoned? Although Wen Yao is the deputy leader of the Xuanmen, the leader has been vacant since the establishment of the Xuanmen. Who is the woman who is so popular with Wen Yao and his followers? Obviously, all the people who saw the woman were the followers of the deputy leader. There were no two elders and four, five or six elders among them. Are they plotting something? It seems that I have to report this matter to the second elder later. Although it is the leader''s living area, there are still Xuanmen disciples coming and going here. In addition, Mr. Zou, a bad old man without martial arts, is really something that makes people blind, so no one noticed him coming here. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the headmaster''s main hall under the guidance of Wen Yao and others. Mr. Zou continued on his way and went to the living area of the second elder as soon as possible. This area of pavilions and pavilions is not his first time, so some of the guards outside are familiar with Mr. Zou. But when I came here today, I had changed people. "Stop! Who dares to break into the forbidden area?" forbidden area? ok It seems that this man must be new. The fox pretends to be a tiger and calls the residence of the two elders a forbidden area. "I''m looking for the second elder." master Zou''s attitude is very good. After all, he has no martial arts, so he is always elegant in front of these five big and three rough experts. He can''t beat these people, but he can ask the second elder to punish him later. This is what Mr. Zou thought. The doorman immediately sniffed at it. Looking at Mr. Zou from beginning to end with great contempt and disgust, he asked, "where are you from? What''s the matter with the second elder? Do you think the second elder is always a cheap Jian like you?" The guard made no secret of his extreme dislike for master Zou, and even showed his deep resentment. However, as a poor man, how could he know that his luck was so bad that he met a man who had a grudge against himself? He didn''t know the guard in front of him. He had never seen this man before in the living area of the two elders. In his opinion, the man''s contempt, disgust and indifference to him were the greatest harm to him, so he didn''t see the resentment in the man''s eyes. So in his eyes, the guard is a person who gives full play to the low attitude of dogs and people. He is just a guard. He dares to call him a beggar and a cheap Jian people! As a scholar, Mr. Zou, who thinks he has his character, hates his teeth itching in his heart. He doesn''t think about it. He''s just a running dog around the second elder. What''s so great? Although he has no martial arts, he is the master of Duan Xiaozi, commonly known as the master. The so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. According to this truth, he is the younger generation of the second elder, and the second elder is also his grandfather! With this in mind, Mr. Zou won''t talk to him anymore. The new guard won''t be a man. He doesn''t want face. Let him be the first one to hit him in the face! "It''s not up to you to judge whether I''m a beggar or a cheap Jian people. You''d better go in and report to the second elder and say that master Zou came to him!" Mr. Zou stood with his hands on his back and became a momentum of his own. The guard of the gate sneered. Seeing the dog''s posture, he didn''t know that the Xuanmen had already changed. He is the leader''s personal guard. The leader sent him here to guard the living area of the two elders. If someone outside comes to look for the two elders, he will be responsible for reporting it as usual. If the traitor is needed, release him from his cell. This dog Za breed came to the second elder today, but he must complain again. The guard of the gate really wanted to tear up the old Za skin in front of him to comfort his hatred. But he knew he couldn''t. Because his job is to catch big fish in a long line. But the old man is obviously not a big fish, so it''s OK to tease him and annoy him half to death. "Master Zou? What master Zou? Where did you come from? Get out of here! What do you think our two elders are? Cats and dogs can see when they say they can see?" Mr. Zou almost died of anger. The two elders now have a legitimate great grandson studying here. Normally, as long as they say they are masters, those gatekeepers will inform him. Who knows, there is a fool today. I haven''t even heard of his name. However, before Mr. Zou could speak, the guard scolded again: "do you hear me? You look like a monkey with a sharp mouth. At first glance, you even want to pretend to be a teacher! Do you think any cheap people can pretend to be a teacher? The master is a teacher and sets an example for children. Just like you... The whole low-grade dog leg can''t wait to spit on your face at a glance, and then step on it twice. How do you mean to pretend to be the master? Do you know what the master looks like? " Mr. Zou''s eyes were wide open and pointed to the guard whose mouth was so vicious that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He can''t swear, because he seldom conflicts with others on weekdays. His specialty is to stab people in the back, and then kill and maim people he hates. He had never met such a person before. He and this man had no grievances in the past. Recently, he didn''t know him. He was scolded for no reason. Mr. Zou had a sense of consternation that he had shocked the whole zoo. His thin chest heaved violently, as if he would die if he was angry again. Chapter 908 The guard turned his eyes when he saw that Mr. Zou had been so angry that he sneered. His eyes were not cut. I thought as a master, I had a strong combat effectiveness and a strong curse. As a result, he was more eloquent than him. What the guard doesn''t know is that in addition to being a villain, Mr. Zou is really an extremely artful scholar. He especially likes love poetry and romance. So there are hundreds of love poems and words in his brain, but he doesn''t quarrel very much. "Roll, roll, don''t get in the way here. I feel sick when I look at people like you." Mr. Zou felt his Qi and blood rush to his forehead. It took a long time to calm down the almost uncontrollable Qi and blood. He said angrily: "I''m the eldest son of the second elder, Duan Geng''s master. A new student named Lu Li came today. He gave us Duan''s asthma attack. Now Duan''s life is on the line. Don''t report to the second elder quickly! If something happens to Duan''s son, you don''t have to cut off a hundred heads! Anyway, young master Duan was already in a coma when I came here. You''ve just delayed so long. If there''s an accident, the second elder won''t spare you! " The guard was stunned. Lu Li? The leader can send him to guard the family of the biggest traitor two elders. Of course, the relationship between the guard and the leader is not covered. Once upon a time, he was an internal disciple of the headmaster and an iron powder of the headmaster. He was loyal. When the leader was unlucky, of course, his life was on the line, but now that his wife came, his identity was naturally different. Few people in the Xuanmen know the young master, and he happens to be one of them who knows the existence of the young master. Madam means to experience the young master. No matter what happens to him in the private school, I hope he can handle this interpersonal relationship in his own way. Therefore, when listening to the word "Lu Li", the guard of the gate naturally knows where the little ancestor is sacred. I''ve just been in a private school for less than half a day, and I''m going to kill my great grandson The young master''s combat value really explodes! The matter concerned the young master. The guard had to deal with it carefully and was no longer angry with master Zou. He said, "wait here and I''ll report it immediately." "Hum, don''t go soon! The second elder is very precious. He is a legitimate great grandson. If something happens to young master Duan late, it''s your incompetence!" The guard looked at the blind Master and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He asked another companion to guard master Zou here, and he immediately went to the leader from another way. When I entered the meeting hall, my wife was talking to the leader and the guards were waiting. After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged one thing safely, he looked at the guard and said, "what''s the matter?" "Tell madam, the young master was angry and asthmatic about the grandson of the second elder in the private school. As a result, the master turned out to be one of the second elder and ran to the second elder''s residence to sue the young master. Fortunately, the young master is the wife''s son. Otherwise, if it was someone else''s child, the two elders would always kill people to vent their anger." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. I knew doodle would make trouble, but I didn''t expect him to do so! How long have you been in the private school? You look like you''re going to die. It seems that she really underestimated Dudu''s destructive ability. However, Lu Xiaoxiao knows his son very well. Dudu is a ghost child, but he is definitely not a child who will bully people for no reason. Although he has a heart that is too angry to pay for his life, at least the heart is still red, bright red and free of any impurities. The guard''s voice fell. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, Wen Yao, Ling Han and Jing Hui laughed first. "The young master''s destructive power is really strong enough. People will die in half a day." As soon as Ling Han''s voice fell, Wen Yao was unhappy. "How to talk! Dudu is a good boy. He won''t bully people casually. I''ve seen that Geng. He''s used to a mess in his family. Needless to say, it must be Duan Geng''s fault." Dudu is the child born from the body of Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin. Although it is said that after the return of the main god yuan Ling, Dudu''s appearance will change immediately, no matter how it changes, Wen Yao feels that Dudu is his own grandson! A grandson who can''t kiss anymore! Look at duduna and his looks. Human genetics is really strong. Wen Yao has always been a very short protector, so Ling Hancai just said Dudu, which has strong destructive power, and Wen Yao quit immediately. Yilan also nodded hurriedly: "yes, the young master usually doesn''t destroy anything casually, and he won''t make enemies with people. You see how well he gets along with the children in Xianling palace. Duan Geng must be an excessive person." The guard on one side also said angrily, "Duan Geng is indeed a very excessive person and is completely spoiled by his grandfather. He is powerful and domineering in the class and establishes a small Gang to bully the weak. No one is allowed to resist. Once he resists, if he hurts a little, the second elder will execute him secretly. The teacher is also a disgusting person. It is normal for children to fight and make trouble. As a teacher, he not only doesn''t teach carefully and doesn''t establish correct guidance for students, but allows Duan Geng and others to do evil. He only allows Duan Geng to bully others, but doesn''t allow others to bully Duan Geng. Many students'' parents let their children leave school because the teacher is unfair. Some families have no children, so they simply resign and leave and no longer become disciples of Xuanmen. " Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "who has been executed around you?" The guard''s Adam''s Apple moved and said, "my brother''s family was secretly executed by the second elder. The reason is that my nephew was unwilling to get through Duan Geng''s crotch because he couldn''t bear humiliation. So when he was forced to get through Duan Geng''s crotch, he stretched out his hand and pushed Duan Geng. During that period, Geng was a fat man. The stake was unstable. After being pushed, he stumbled to the ground and knocked down a table by himself. The table fell down, and the corner of the table poked into the corner of his eye, causing a bruise around his eyes. Mr. Zou immediately told him that my nephew hurt Duan Geng. The second elder general found my brother and asked my brother and my nephew to kneel down and apologize to his great grandson in front of everyone. A tough man like my brother, for the sake of his son''s safety, he has knelt down with my nephew to Duan Geng. However, the two elders are still reluctant to spare, saying that they want to return the injuries on his great grandson to the perpetrator. Chapter 909 My brother couldn''t bear the child''s suffering, so he said he suffered for the child. As a result, the miscellaneous Za species beat my brother half to death on the spot in front of my nephew, and drove my brother out of the Xuanmen on the spot. We all thought my brother would be expelled, which was a good thing for him. Unexpectedly, we waited outside the door, but what we were waiting for was the body of my brother''s family. In order to get rid of the root, the dog Za breed also wants to kill my family, which will never happen again. Thanks to the leader''s protection, our family survived. Later, the leader secretly sent my family away, and I felt that the leader was in a difficult situation, so I stayed in Xuanmen. My life was saved by the leader. My brother''s family''s life was owed by two elders, so I didn''t plead for the young master. That Geng was really a very hateful child. If the young master goes to a private school without any background, he will definitely be bullied. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, I see. You go to the prison and call Duan Dai out in person. Just tell him that the child who provoked his great grandson is my son. I don''t want anyone to know about it. Let him handle the rest by himself. If he can''t handle it well, he will take his family * * to apologize." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made everyone in this room smoke wildly. Black belly! It''s really too dark! When the son was wronged, the mother didn''t come forward in person, but let the other party''s parents come forward to solve it. In front of outsiders, Dudu, a child without power and background in his family, faced with such a vicious and cruel two elders and the master who only depends on power and villains to the extreme, has only a dead end after provoking Duan Geng. Even if he doesn''t die, he must suffer a heavy loss. However, Dudu is a smart child, and his mother is not a fuel-saving lamp. Your son provoked my son. I won''t get angry with you, let alone beat someone else''s son half to death like you, and finally execute him secretly. I''ll let you deal with it yourself. You can deal with it whatever you like. You should have courage and ability. You should not be afraid of the hundreds of sky level masters in my son''s space. You can fight at will. You can beat my son half to death, you can kill my family, whatever you want. As long as you have this ability. However, your handling result must satisfy me. If I am not satisfied, I will kill you! Let your family die! Yes, that''s what Lu Xiaoxiao meant. She believes that her children can handle the basic things well. If they go beyond the basic things, they should be handled by the other party''s parents, because it must be caused by the other party. You caused it, you''re responsible for smoothing it. The first lady asked herself to find the second elder. As soon as the guard''s eyes brightened, he immediately hugged his fist and thanked him. He stayed in the Xuanmen. He wanted to advance and retreat with the leader. He never thought about killing two elders at all. Because his strength is too low, and the second elder is an expert at the beginning of heaven level. However, Feng Shui turns. He did not expect that one day, he could stand tall in front of the two elders, ridicule him, belittle him and satirize him! This is really better than killing him directly. For Lu Xiaoxiao, what happened in Dudu private school was nothing at all. If Dudu really suffered a great loss, the spirit in the space will definitely quit first. Therefore, after the escort went down, Lu Xiaoxiao began to arrange things again. It was as if his son had never been bullied at all. On the contrary, Wen Yao, with a needle pricked ass, absently wanted to avenge his own legitimate grandson! The guard went down the secret passage of the leader''s assembly hall and soon came to the dungeon where the second elder and other traitors were detained. The dungeon is just an ordinary iron prison. There is no lock outside the prison, but the two elders and others sit in it honestly and have no intention to escape. Because there was poison in their bodies, they were also cursed by the race to obey Lu Xiaoxiao''s orders. As long as they dare not obey and get a little moth out, they will be hurt to death immediately. They suffered a lot from this toss a few days ago. They don''t understand. They just want to run away. Just think about it. How can they be so miserable. If the disciples of the martial arts school are here, they will teach them: children, behave yourself and do things honestly! Spell is a kind of Psychological Hypnosis, which hypnotizes you when you are clearly awake. Once hypnosis is successful and the spell is completed, you must do well according to the hypnosis procedure. If you think about something in your heart, try to wake yourself up and do something unrelated to spell hypnosis, it is deliberately destroying hypnosis. Once you have this idea, you will be miserable by the spell. If there are poisonous insects in my body, I can only say congratulations to you. So after so many days of various ideas, the six traitors have been completely obedient. The people in the cell saw that they were good and finally obedient. They didn''t struggle or guard anymore. Finally, I didn''t even bother to lock the door. So when the guard went down to the dungeon, he felt very surprised. Because six old foxes sat in their positions without guards and locks. When the guard appeared, the pupils of the two elders shrank suddenly. He knew this man because he killed his brother. He was supposed to kill him, but Wen Yao stopped him at that time. The second elder swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the despised guard when he faced him. His heart was full of fear. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. Even if he lived without dignity, he still felt better than death. But the guard looked at him and wanted to eat his expression, which made him feel very afraid. He couldn''t deal with these people because they tried to deal with the guards in the cell. But every time I didn''t do it, it began to hurt like death. So even if the guard killed him alive now, he didn''t dare to do it. Because the pain of killing him is definitely a hundred times, a thousand times better than the pain of Gu insect attack! "You... You''re going to kill me?" The guard looked at the two elders and didn''t speak. "You... You can''t kill me. My life was saved by my wife, and we are still useful to him!" the two elders were extremely frightened. The guard didn''t expect to see him for a few days. He was so arrogant that everyone thought he was the second elder of the leader. He has become like this. He hasn''t even started trampling on him! The guard''s appearance was gloomy and terrible, which made the two elders feel that he took the opportunity to avenge himself. Chapter 910 Thought he was trying to kill him while his wife and Wen Yao were away. So the whole person hid in the corner of the cell and even began to shake with fear. The guard sneered: "I didn''t expect that madam''s means were really clever. She didn''t close you or lock you, and made you afraid of being like this." "Yes! Since you know that the madam is holding us, you should know that I am useful to the madam. There is a loyal poison given to us by the Holy See of light. Once we die, the people of the Holy See of light will immediately know that the Xuanmen has changed. So you''d better think of killing me. If you kill me, the madam will not let you go!" The guard sneered: "hehe, you really think highly of yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Killing you will only dirty my hands. I''ll be happy as long as I watch you unlucky when I deal with you as a wife." "Hum!" old Erxing snorted coldly, "what are you doing here? Are you laughing at me? I''m not afraid of your jokes." knowing that the guard won''t kill him, the two elders put down their hanging heart. "Yes, I''m here to laugh at you. Although you''re not afraid of my jokes, I feel very happy to look at you so condescending. I believe my brother and nephew can see that. They will be happy to see you become a prisoner and their brother and uncle standing in front of their enemies at the moment. Oh, by the way, at this point, I have to talk about what I came to you today. I was ordered by my wife to let you go out to do something. " The second elder narrowed his eyes: "what''s up?" "Today, a new classmate came to the class. He had no background, so he didn''t get the protection of the bullying and obsequious pseudo master. You took your great grandson to see that the new little classmate was easy to bully, so you took a large group of people to bully others. Who knows that the little classmate has strong combat power. Although he doesn''t have martial arts, he gave your great grandson''s asthma with his three inch tongue I''m in a coma. " "What?" the second elder rubbed fiercely from the ground, and his eyes showed ferocity in an instant. He wanted to cut the new classmate thousands of times. At first, his brother and nephew were badly wounded in such eyes, and finally killed and dumped. "How''s Duan Geng now?" the second elder asked nervously. "I was so angry that I was in a coma due to asthma attack. I don''t know if you will die like this when you go. I hope he is dead. In this way, he can go on to be a companion with my nephew. When I get to hell, my nephew won''t be alone." The two elders looked at the guard fiercely. They really wanted to kill him. However, he still dared not. Knowing that this man wanted to be angry with him on purpose, the two elders didn''t intend to argue with him any more. Now, the life of his great grandson is the most important thing. His wife told him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. He was a great master of heaven level. My wife was reluctant to kill him. So as long as he performs well, not only he, but also his family and future generations can live well. So the guard waited for his spell to be lifted and then dealt with it slowly. "All right, don''t gossip. Since my wife has asked me to see Duan Geng, it shows that my wife still has me in her heart. I''ll go out now." He didn''t dare to go out at will. He didn''t dare to go out until he got the consent of the guard. Otherwise he was afraid that he would be in pain before he got out of the dungeon. "Hehe, you really think highly of yourself. Your great grandson will never die. What''s the matter with your wife?" "If my wife didn''t care about me, how could she let me go out to see my great grandson?" "I asked you to go out to see your great grandson to deal with it. Because the person you provoked this time was not others, but the real young master of Xuanmen." When the pupil of the second leader shrinks, the whole person is not well. "What are you talking about? What young master? Who is the young master?" The guard sneered: "who do you think is the young master? Who dares to be called the young master except the wife''s son?" Second elder: "!" The elders who have been watching and didn''t dare to speak, so as not to be cannon fodder: "...!" Everyone looked at Duan Dai with sympathy. At the same time, they also sighed one after another. Fortunately, their children didn''t cause much trouble. Otherwise, if they are like Duan Geng, they are incompetent, stupid, and like to be competitive, that''s really enough. "Madam said, you can handle this matter. She doesn''t want anyone to know the identity of the young master. If you can''t handle it well, wipe your neck with all your family and relatives." Second elder: "!" Elders: "!" "Go back and change your clothes before you go out. Your clothes are so dirty. Who is going to be humiliated when you go out with me?" Second elder: " Originally, a heart worried about a great grandson has become panic in the words of the guard. At this moment, the two elders realized what pit father was. Duan Geng is not only a pit father, but also a pit grandfather, his whole family and the whole family! For the first time, Duan Geng decided that he had to teach the boy a good lesson. Otherwise, when the life of their family is over, they will die unjustly. Mr. Zou was angry when he ran here. With the guard calling someone, he didn''t come out for a long time. He was unhappy for a moment. Swearing at another person outside the door. "I say you''re new here? Do you know that young master Duan is the apple of the second elder''s eye? When I came here, young master Duan was already in a coma. What an urgent and dangerous situation? Why did everyone shout for so long? Did you mean to kill young master Duan? It''s too much! Once upon a time, when I came here, the gatekeepers and guards all came out with a cup of tea. I''ve been waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, but I haven''t come out yet. Hello! You''re very good! I''ll tell the second elder what you are! " "Want to die?" "Ah?" Mr. Zou scolded for a long time. The guard didn''t speak. Finally, at the end of the scolding, the guard couldn''t listen anymore and said three words. However, Mr. Zou didn''t hear clearly. "I asked: do you want to die?" Master Zou: " "If you want to die, you can sue. After that, even if I die, I have 10000 ways to let you die silently with me. When you get to the hell, you can still be a partner with me, hehe hehe!" Master Zou: "...!" Pervert! This man is definitely a pervert! And a deadly pervert! Chapter 911 Aware of this, Mr. Zou sounded an alarm to himself: cherish life and stay away from metamorphosis! For such people, the guard thinks it''s actually very easy to kill. If his brother had used such a method to scare the villain in advance, the villain would never dare to inform the second elder about the child. After a while, half an hour passed, and the two elders came late with the escort. Seeing the second elder, Mr. Zou immediately ran up. Regardless of the second elder who looked very bad at the moment, he opened his mouth and sued: "Second elder, it''s not good. There is a new kid in the class today. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He not only insulted young master Duan and you, but also beat young master Duan. Young master Duan had an asthma attack and fainted. The situation is very dangerous." In fact, when he came to find the second elder in person, Duan Geng woke up. It was no big deal, but Mr. Zou still said the situation was very serious. "I asked the instructor of our martial arts class to rescue Duan Xiaozi, so I came to you personally. Who knows, you are a new guard? He not only stopped me from entering, but also insulted me as a cheap Jian people. Not only that, I explained my identity, but he didn''t believe I was a master. He said that my sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked like Jian fine, and told me to get out! If I didn''t think about the safety of Duan Xiaozi, and if I didn''t have the faith you showed me, I would have killed myself in front of your door on the spot, and use my death to prove whether I am a master! Two elders, if it weren''t for the sake of Duan Xiaozi, I would never be so insulted by this guard. Please make the decision for me and tell him whether I am the master or not. " Sure enough, master Zou is a total bully. After seeing the second elder, he only sued the guard who spoke unkindly to him, not the guard who threatened him to die. Because Mr. Zou is a villain and afraid of death. Although he can let the two elders kill the two guards in a few words, he is also afraid of retaliation. Because there is only one person''s name, especially his life, which has become short because he can''t practice martial arts, he doesn''t want to shorten his life. If it were normal, how could the second elder help master Zou? After all, you can find another guard when there is no one, but the master sincerely helped his great grandson at school. But now, when he can''t protect himself, he''s still a fart master! His Lord was made by others. Now he is not even a guard. He knew that by his wife''s means, he must know the situation of the guard, so he specially sent him to call himself and monitor his own. When Mr. Zou complained, although the guard hated them very much, he didn''t abuse Mr. Zou in front of him. Therefore, the two elders understood that he was practicing his wife''s words and didn''t want to expose the identity of the young master. Therefore, after Mr. Zou''s words, the two elders just pulled up Mr. Zou himself and ran into the air with a "whoosh". Zou Fuzi is also a winning reader in the book review area in July: [trickle down], [crazy tolerance], [childe, this is your happy pulse], [snow color] and [Liancheng]. Three winning places have been added this month. Congratulations to the winning beauty, please add Q: 275579223 to get your super cute cartoon pillow! All the beauties who have received the pillow say well, and all the beauties who have not received the pillow are looking for it! Chapter 912 Seeing this guy in such pain, he must have been unable to speak. The second elder said, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about. From now on, you are not allowed to speak. Whoever I ask to speak will talk." The second elder is always the most powerful person in the eyes and minds of these children, so what he says is of course what he says. "Call out Lu Li and other students first." If his wife asks him to deal with it, he must deal with it. If his wife doesn''t want to expose his son''s identity, he has to let everyone in the private school fear Lu Li, but at the same time, he doesn''t let anyone know his identity. So let him set up a positive image of killing relatives in front of everyone in the private school today! Dudu and Xiaowen come out hand in hand. Chai Qingqing is walking on the other side of Dudu. The rest of the students walked behind Chai Qingqing. They promised Chai Qingqing to help Lu Li. After all, Chai Qingqing''s identity is also very corrupt. She is the direct granddaughter of the four elders. Although these children didn''t introduce themselves, the second elder saw him at the first sight when Dudu came out. And no matter Dudu''s appearance is the most outstanding among these children, his calm and calm temperament has surpassed these children. The second elder couldn''t help but wonder: is the child really only three and a half years old? "Are you Lu Li?" the second elder asked. "Yes, I''m Lu Li. Are you Duan Geng''s grandfather and the second elder of Xuanmen?" although Dudu met the second elder, he wouldn''t say he knew him so foolishly. I just asked. The boy immediately asked himself. He''s really like his mother. He''s not a person who wants to get along with him! His mother is the wife of Xuanmen. When he came to this private school to study, he could have been very beautiful and popular. However, not only his family did not do so, but also this boy. So far, he has only made things big, but has not exposed his identity. So the second elder was almost sure that the boy must know about him. This can be seen from his eyes that he is not afraid at all. Now that he knows, he can act at ease. The second elder cleared his throat, pressed down the egg pain in his heart, and said to Lu Li, "they all say that I am a short protector and a selfish person. Do you think I look like me?" The second elder''s question made many children kiss their mouths secretly. It''s not like it! You used to beat a student''s father half to death in front of the whole school. Your reputation has long stinked, okay? Everyone is sweating for Dudu. When Dudu hopes to answer well, Dudu smiles and says, "my mother says that hearing is false, seeing is not true, and all things should be told with facts. Therefore, I won''t know whether you are a selfish person until you deal with this question." At this moment, the second leader always envies Lu Xiaoxiao. Because he knows that even if his great grandson has his own shelter, he will be afraid and incoherent in the face of the coercion of the strong. It won''t answer like Lu Li. "Master Zou, please tell me what happened today." At the moment, Mr. Zou''s heart was still beating very fast, and the sharp pain came out one after another. With a pale face, he wanted to speak and try to pronounce, but he couldn''t help screaming and fell to the ground because of a sharp pain from his heart. "Master Zou, I''m asking you something." Seeing that the second elder was a little unhappy, Mr. Zou''s face was pale with fear. He finally squeezed out a few words: "my heart... My heart..." At this moment, Mr. Zou was really depressed. God knows how much he wants to talk about what happened today. But his heart was not so good that he couldn''t say a complete word. The second elder felt much better when he saw that master Zou couldn''t speak. Look at the troublemaker who is crying and grabbing his clothes. He has a short body, squeezed out three bar necks, fell in half of his neck, his face full of fat, and his eyes that are too fat to open. Looking at Lu Li''s handsome face, it is very suitable for martial arts. He stands there with a straight back. The second elder sighed. They are also children. Why is there so much difference?! "Duan Geng, Mr. Zou came home today and said you were bullied. Then tell Grandpa, who bullied you? How did he bullied you? You can see that Mr. Zou has a heart attack and can''t speak. If you want grandpa to vent his anger on you, you have to tell the truth. Come on." "I... sobbing..." Duan Geng cried for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that he had been wronged today. It was a great injustice! More than the last time. But he really forgot how he quarreled with doodle, so he only remembered that doodle hit him with white crystal at last. "Speak, grandpa is asking you." a trace of impatience flashed on the second elder''s face. Everyone saw this impatience, including the teachers, instructors and all the children in the private school. Every child can see the adult''s face. The impatience of the second elder shocked all the children and really startled Duan Geng. On weekdays, grandpa loves him most. He is what he says and has never been cruel to him. But grandpa hates him today. Duan Geng was surprised and startled. Originally I felt very wronged, but now I was scared. I couldn''t speak clearly. "Duan Geng, grandpa is here to help you deal with the problem. If you think Lu Li''s child bullied you, tell Grandpa how he bullied you. If you can''t say it, grandpa can''t be selfish just because he is your grandpa. Aren''t you? Have you been wronged or not? Grandpa will ask you again for the last time." "Wuwu... Yes... Yes... Wuwu..." this time, the private school didn''t let them go home for ten days. He was so homesick and missed Grandpa, but why was grandpa so fierce? He''s so scared! "If you don''t say it, I''ll let Lu Li say it. Then I can only listen to one side of Lu Li''s words." Master Zou covered his heart and stared at the second elder. Er Chang always knows what kind of person he is. It is most suitable to describe him as protecting his weaknesses, favoritism, and those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die. Chapter 913 But what happened today? Why don''t the two elders make decisions for their great grandchildren, but... They prefer Lu Li? Master Zou endured the sharp pain from his heart and his brain spun rapidly, thinking about all kinds of wrong places today. First, he didn''t deal with the abusive guard. Second, he seems less concerned about his great grandchildren. In the past, private school students came home once every three days, but Duan Geng''s descendants at the elder level were absolutely not subject to such restrictions. But this time, Duan Geng couldn''t go home for ten days, and the private school didn''t receive an order to let Duan Geng and them go home. What the hell is going on? Such a situation is absolutely abnormal! In fact, now Mr. Zou can barely speak and ask him to add fuel to today''s affairs. Although he needs a longer time, he can do it. However, today''s two elders are completely wrong, so master Zou decided to protect himself. It''s not urgent to find out what''s going on before you decide your attitude. What he needs is to be consistent with the second elder. The second elder''s attitude is what he is. Duan Geng cried so miserably that the two elders were in pain. But for himself and his family to live, he can''t be soft hearted, can''t be soft hearted. After a long time, Duan Geng sobbed and said, "Lu Li... He beat me with Bai Jing." "What else?" "And... And he bullied me." "How did he bully you?" the second elder asked. "He... Wuwu... He said he didn''t know Grandpa." Second elder: " That''s why your little ancestor offended the devil like wife and her son?! The two elders really want to beat up the kid who killed the whole family. "In addition to these, have you been bullied?" Duan Geng cried for a long time and thought for a long time before shaking his head. But he''s sick! At the moment of onset, he thought he couldn''t live and was dying. However, just as he wanted to speak, the second elder looked at Dudu and asked, "Lu Li, Duan Geng said you beat him with Bai Jing just now. Why did you beat him with Bai Jing? Is there a reason?" When asked this question, the second elder was not afraid of Dudu''s first out hand. Because he has confidence in his great grandson, this is absolutely wrong. Sure enough, doodle calmly replied, "there is a reason. I am a good child and will never start an incident first." "Well, tell me, what''s the reason why you want to beat Duan Geng with white crystal?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Today, my good friend Xiao Wen and I came to the private school for class on the first day. Regardless of our age, the people in front blocked us and let us sit in the last row. After class, Duan Geng took more than a dozen people with him," Dudu said, pointing to the dozen people who always surrounded Duan Geng: "More than a dozen of them came to Xiaowen''s table with me. Before I could react, Duan Geng took out two white crystals and hit me on the head. He said he liked Xiaowen, so the position next to Xiaowen, that is, the position where I sat, will be his from now on. He also said that Xiaowen is beautiful. He likes it. From now on, Xiaowen will be his servant girl. When he goes to class, Xiaowen will have to accompany him to class. When he goes home, Xiaowen will have to accompany him home to serve him. Xiaowen is my good friend and the daughter of my father and mother. She accompanied me to study in a private school. How can she be Duan Geng''s servant girl? I don''t agree, but Duan Geng forced us to agree. I didn''t know who he was and why he dared to be so powerful and domineering in the private school, so I asked him who he was. So he told me that his name was Duan Geng. But I hadn''t heard of the name, so I asked him what background he had to bully people like this. I knew that I was ignorant. I didn''t know that there was only one family in Xuanmen. So when I asked my question, a group of them laughed at me. They didn''t even know the Duan family. So Duan Geng and they popularized the Duan family''s knowledge to me. I knew that Duan Geng was the great grandson of the second elder. Because of my ignorance, Duan Geng was already angry and began to roar in his throat. I think even if Duan Geng is your great grandson of the second elder, he is not qualified to do whatever he wants. He says that if Xiaowen is accepted as a girl, Xiaowen must become his girl! Xiaowen doesn''t sell himself. He is a good girl. Why does he say that if he likes others, they must sell themselves as slaves? But Duan Geng and these people told me that you are the future leader of Xuanmen, and we certainly can''t provoke you. But I think they must be alarmist, because my mother said that everything can''t escape a word. Since you are the future leader of Xuanmen, you must be an example of Xuanmen. Since you are an example, how can you take your disciples If so, what is the difference between the two elders and the traffickers who resell human beings? So I told them, it''s impossible. The second elder won''t be like this. Duan Geng and I are the future successors of Xuanmen. We are all descendants of Xuanmen. As a result, Duan Geng was unhappy again. He thought he was the successor of Xuanmen, but I wasn''t. His voice was not sharp, so his roar was even louder. Later, the master came in and said that Duan Geng would be the young leader of Xuanmen. I was nothing, so he asked me not to be angry with Duan Geng. But I told the master that Duan Geng is the successor of the second elder, I am the successor of my father, and my father is also from Xuanmen. We take our own classes. Why do we say I''m not the successor? Then Duan Geng was angry again. Finally, the class began. I saw that Duan Geng was very angry, so I told him that I was not angry with him, made up with him and let him go back to his seat for class. As a result, he quit and had to sit with Xiaowen. He continued to decide to let Xiaowen be his servant girl. I had no choice but to ask the master for help. As a result, the master said that Duan Geng had just given me two white crystals and had already bought my seat. I said I didn''t want the white crystal. The white crystal was smashed off my head by Duan Geng. But the master said that if I want to get the seat back and have the ability, I''ll smash him 2000, 20000 white crystals. Second elder, look inside. There''s a corner missing in the leg of the broken table. Why should I give 20000 white crystals to buy? But I thought Duan Geng was the leader of Xuanmen, so I gave him more white crystals. I gave him 3000 Bai Jing and hit him on the table. As a result, there were too many Bai Jing and buried Duan Geng. Chapter 914 I didn''t listen to the master''s words to hit him. If I hit him with Bai Jing, 3000 pieces of Bai Jing will certainly hit him black and blue. He fell to the ground because the white crystal on the table couldn''t put down and fell on him. He didn''t have time to move the stool and fell to the ground. In addition, Duan Geng''s heart is small and ill, so he passed out of coma. If the second elder doesn''t believe it, you can check if there is any bruise on his body that I smashed with white crystal. " People: " Is this really just a three-and-a-half-year-old? How can a three-and-a-half-year-old child describe a thing so logically? Not even five?! The evildoer! Listen to Dudu, a second elder is the future leader of Xuanmen, and Duan Geng is the young leader of Xuanmen. The second elder can''t help but have a severe heart twitch. Every time he said it, the second elder''s heart twitched once. Finally, when Dudu finished, the second elder felt that his whole body had been soaked with sweat. That''s scared! Listen to the real leader of Xuanmen talking like this. It''s definitely a cruel slap in the face! The second elder felt that since he was frightened by his wife''s terrible means ten days ago, he was the most terrible today. He felt his heart was about to break. The two elders were also drunk when they met the child of the pit''s ancestors. What''s wrong with him? It happened that he wanted to receive the eldest lady of Xuanmen as a servant girl in his room. Haven''t you heard that the little girl is the godfather and godmother, the terrible wife and the mysterious Lord who hasn''t been seen yet? "Second elder, why don''t you speak?" Hearing the sound of Dudu, the second elder couldn''t help wiping his sweat, showed an ugly smile and said, "today''s thing is obviously Duan Geng''s fault. There''s nothing to say." There was an uproar! At the beginning, Duan Geng bullied his classmates, trampled on others'' dignity on the ground and let others get through his crotch. He did all these excessive things, and he didn''t see the second elder admit that it was his grandson''s fault! He just couldn''t bear to be humiliated and wanted to stand up under the control of many people, but he pushed Duan Geng in a hurry. Finally, the second elder asked the master to kneel down in public and beat his father half to death in front of the child. Until now, the scene that the Xuan level disciple was beaten to pieces is still fresh in everyone''s mind. But today, although Duan Geng is still the cause of the incident, it is obvious that Duan Geng is not Lu Li''s opponent at all. Lu Li prevails everywhere, which makes Duan Geng eat flat everywhere, and even has no chance to subdue Lu Li. With his intelligence and tongue, Lu Li almost killed Duan Geng. This result is definitely much more serious than the last time, but why did the second elder directly say that it was Duan Geng''s fault? Everyone looked up. Did the sun come out in the West today? Mr. Zou grew up and looked at the second elder. He wanted to see if the man in front of him was fake. But he knew that the two elders must be able to have such momentum. How could such a short-term two elder run to protect Lu Li without protecting his great grandson? Where did the boy get such good luck? In the next scene, the private school dropped its eyes on the ground. The second elder pulled the fat Duan Geng mercilessly and piteously in amazement, pulled him to Dudu and said, "go, make an apology to Lu Li''s classmate, and then make an apology to Xiao Wen''s classmate!" People: " "Woo woo... Wow..." Duan Geng, who was still sobbing at the beginning, was frightened by his grandfather. After seeing Lu Li and Jiawen, two poor children with no background whom he couldn''t see in his heart, his grievance was even worse. He burst into tears. "What are you crying about?" The second elder suddenly gave a loud drink, which frightened Duan Geng. With frightened eyes, he looked at his grandfather who seemed to become strange all of a sudden. He didn''t even dare to reach out to wipe his snot, so he had to lick it off with his tongue. Grandpa is so terrible! It''s horrible! "Don''t apologize!" Another big drink, this time not only Duan Geng was frightened, but also the more than ten minions behind him. "What are you doing? You can either apologize. Grandpa immediately shut you up in the dungeon. There is no light, no food, no quilt. There are only countless mice, countless cockroaches and many mosquitoes. Choose for yourself." Duan Geng felt that his heart was pumping. He was wronged to the extreme. His mouth was shriveled and ready to cry. The second elder was really fed up with this troublemaker. Before he cried, he drank again: "don''t shrink your mouth!" Duan Geng quickly drew back his shriveled mouth and looked at his grandfather in horror. Tears swirled back and forth in his eyes and were about to fall. You dare to shed a tear and go to the dungeon with me now! Duan Geng was scared to one side again and opened his eyes in horror. Seeing that the tears were about to fall, I quickly wiped them with my sleeves and dared not let the tears fall. But the more so, the more tears in my eyes, I can only keep reaching out to wipe them. Then all the students, teachers and instructors in the private school opened their mouths and watched Duan Geng with narrowed eyes that had never been so big. His eyes were full of panic. His eyes were like springs of tears, but never one fell. Because every tear was wiped clean by Duan Geng with his sleeve. The second elder looked and felt distressed. He softened his tone and said, "go and apologize to Lu Li and Xiaowen." Seeing Duan Geng''s injustice and unwillingness on his face and the pain in the Ninja''s heart, Zou Fuzi said with a pale face: "Elder Er, today''s affair is just a joke between children. We all know that you are a person who helps but not helps relatives. You are a charismatic leader. I believe childe Duan has realized his mistake and Lu Li and Jiawen have forgiven him. Let''s forget it. Don''t force childe Duan any more. You see how much he cries Qu, and he is not in good health today. He should take it back and rest for a few days. " The second elder also felt pity for Duan Geng. Although the bear child ruined the whole family, he is the only single pass in his vein. He is only over five years old. How can he not be distressed. However, after seeing Dudu and listening to the master''s words, he turned his mouth. The second elder was suddenly shriveled and frightened. He shouted, "what is it? When I was a child, I stole gold when I was a child. If I don''t know how to admit and correct my mistakes, I will make more and bigger mistakes when I grow up. In the end, I must not even know how I died! How can it be? Chapter 915 How do you teach your children as a teacher? Duan Geng smashed Lu Li with two white crystals. Why didn''t you stop him when he said he wanted to buy his position? Did you shit or go? Originally, the two children have nothing. Lu Li has told Duan Geng that he doesn''t care. Why don''t you drive Duan Geng back to his seat? Why let Lu Li hit him with 2000 or 20000 white crystals? Two children have a conflict. As a teacher, why don''t you deal with the conflict between them? You not only didn''t deal with it, but also came to inform me in an attempt to expand it. Since you want to expand it, what kind of good man are you doing now? For what? " The second elder is really going to be angry. Mosquito fart PI eyes are so big and small that the damn teacher came to him and brought it to the ears of the terrible woman. Is he trying to die? Trying to die? Or die? At this moment, the two elders looked at Mr. Zou angrily, and then realized that this damn scum caused so much trouble. Mr. Zou''s heart was very fragile at the moment. When he was scolded by the second elder, his face became iron blue and he grabbed his heart tightly, like a weak grass in a violent storm. In the past, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Mr. Zou''s complaint. Now, the effect of Mr. Zou''s complaint is just like that of the child being sued. The difference is that in the past, he was the one who decided life and death, but now he has become the one who was decided by others. Therefore, his anger at master Zou soared to the extreme because of his words. "Since you want to plead with them so much, I''ll come and settle the account with you." Mr. Zou shook his head, held his fragile heart tightly, opened his mouth one by one, and opened his frightened eyes. The whole person was on the verge of collapse. Seeing that Mr. Zou was scared to fart even if he didn''t do anything to him, the "guard" around the second elder came up and advised him: "Second elder, Mr. Zou is also out of kindness. You see, he has a heart attack now. If you punish him again, he will give his life here today. It''s better to spare him this time because Mr. Zou takes more care of the young master on weekdays. I believe he won''t be so selfish in the future." The guard hated Mr. Zou to a certain extent. He didn''t want this disgusting villain to die like this. He wanted to torture him slowly and let him know the end of complaining evil. The days ahead are still long. He wants to let him slowly step into the abyss bit by bit, rather than die inexplicably. His guards have said so. The two elders certainly dare not make decisions without permission. So he stared at master Zou, suppressed his anger, and said, "you''re right. He really takes care of Duan Geng on weekdays. But listen, I sent Duan Geng to school to learn knowledge and life. As a master, you should teach him how to be a man! Do you understand?" Mr. Zou was stunned. With a white face, he nodded quickly and couldn''t say a word. The second elder didn''t think so much. Since the guard wants to protect Mr. Zou, it must be his wife''s order. If you can''t deal with the master, you can only deal with your own great grandchildren. "You, now apologize to Lu Li and Xiao Wen immediately. Hurry up! A man should dare!" "I... I don''t want!" Duan Geng''s mouth shriveled. In his opinion, it was Lu Li''s good deed. Lu Li bullied him. Why should he apologize? "Grandpa doesn''t force you either. If you don''t want to, go to the dungeon. Stay in the dungeon for 15 days, and then come out and apologize to them. If you still don''t want to, I''ll expel you from the Duan family. From now on, you won''t be a descendant of the Duan family!" Duan Geng couldn''t help crying again. After all, he was still a child. He felt that today was the worst day of his life. "Why cry? Apologize! If I count three times and you don''t apologize, I''ll immediately order someone to put you in the dungeon. If you''re not afraid of rats and cockroaches, you can''t apologize." Finally, under the threat of the second elder and the people''s astonishment, Duan Geng came to Dudu and Xiaowen and said in a small voice with mosquitoes flying past: "I''m sorry." Duan Geng apologized! Duan Geng said he was sorry! In the private school, Duan Geng is the most corrupt, the greatest, the most educated, and the most hated student in his family. He didn''t dare to provoke him. Because the people who provoked him finally disappeared, the world evaporated and never saw him again. So Duan Geng could say the word "sorry". All the students, teachers and instructors felt quite incredible. They forgave him almost at the moment of his apology. After all, people are like this. The other party has done evil for a long time. As long as one day he can suddenly apologize for doing something wrong, he is a good man. If a person does good deeds for a long time, everyone will take his kindness for granted. If one day he suddenly willfully stops doing good deeds, he will become a hateful villain in everyone''s eyes. Under the long-term exaggeration of Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears and eyes, Duan Geng''s sorry can''t count. Just when the second elder was ready to help Duan Geng say good words and ask Dudu how he handled it, Dudu asked, "Duan Geng, you just said sorry to me and Xiaowen. Where on earth did you apologize to me and Xiaowen?" Duan Geng was stunned: Yes! Where the hell is he? Sorry for Lu Li and Xiaowen? Why doesn''t he know? It was clear that they united to bully him, and even grandpa helped them. He''s the one who was bullied! The two elders took a look at the shrewd little master and their fat, stupid grandson. The corners of their lips could not help twitching. Thinking of the more than 70000 people here, they were killed by the woman in a silent moment. That''s the difference! He was a lot worse than that woman, and even he felt that he was not a lot worse. In front of that woman, he felt that he was a scum. The gap was like the face-to-face difference between him and the temple leader. And his great grandson can''t compare with the woman''s son. His shrewdness and wisdom can crush his great grandson with one finger. At this moment, the second elder really regretted it. If he didn''t die himself, if he had followed his life-saving benefactor well, would he be able to stand on the highest peak of the sky with that woman now? Chapter 916 At this moment, the two elders have no doubt that with such a powerful mother, such a mysterious father and such a clever son, this Tianyu will become their family sooner or later. "Why didn''t you answer Lu Li''s question?" the second elder''s voice sounded slowly and dignified: "you said you were wrong. What''s wrong with you? Also, admit your mistake louder! It''s up to you to spare no effort to make trouble? Why don''t bullies see your voice so loud? Do you want to continue studying? If you don''t study, go to the dungeon with me!" "Yes, yes! I want to study... I want to study! Sobbing..." "Since you still want to study hard and stay in a private school, apologize to Lu Li and Xiaowen." "I... I..." Duan Geng asked me for a long time and looked at the elder xianger: "what should I say to them?" Everyone is absolutely down. 2. The amount supported by elders. "You don''t know what you did wrong?" Duan Geng shook his head wrongfully. "There are two things you did wrong: first, you shouldn''t bully others. You shouldn''t bully new classmates just because you have a second elder''s grandfather. Second, you shouldn''t insult Xiaowen and let her be your servant girl. She is a student of this private school like you. You insult her like this. You don''t respect her. So you have to apologize to them, okay?" "Yes." Duan Geng nodded. "Then apologize." "..." Duan Geng went to Dudu and Xiaowen and stammered, "yes... Yes... Sorry, I shouldn''t... Shouldn''t... Shouldn''t hit you... I..." People help the forehead. We have seen what mud can''t hold up the wall. So the two elders taught again, and Duan Geng learned what was wrong with him. As a result, when facing Dudu, he only said a little mistake. Then the two elders continued to teach. An hour later, the two elders'' forehead was full of sweat. During this period, they were angry with Duan Geng countless times and made Duan Geng cry countless times. Finally, an hour later, Duan gengyuan told Dudu and Xiaowen about his mistakes and apologized to them. "Lu Li, Xiao Wen, Duan Geng has apologized to you. He doesn''t dare to do this again. Do you forgive him?" Xiaowen and Dudu are children after all. Even if Dudu is smart, he is still a child. And he always thought he was a good boy. Therefore, under the inquiry of the two elders, Dudu and Xiaowen nodded one after another. Dudu said, "thank the second elder for helping us deal with the contradiction. In the future, I will get along well with Duan Geng. Duan Geng, I hope we can get along well from today and don''t happen again. OK?" Duan Geng cried so much that his eyes were swollen and nodded hard. Seeing that the young master was satisfied, the second elder wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to master Zou, "you are a master, and your responsibility is to teach your children well! If Duan Geng is spoiled by you, I will not spare you first!" "Yes!" Mr. Zou just felt that his heart was about to burst and nodded quickly. "Also, let the children solve the children''s problems by themselves. If they can''t solve them, you should solve them. Don''t sue the parents. If the parents have to solve the small things, what do you have to do?" "Yes! The little one knows, and the little one must do it." ************************ "Childe, do you feel better?" In the Lord''s mansion of wolf City, Lu Zexiao used the Hunyuan Heart Sutra to suppress the thoughts that almost drove him crazy. The whole person seemed to have just been picked up from the water. His face is as pale as a ghost, and his eyes have a faint tendency to turn red. The fingers exposed outside are as pale as paper and have distinct joints. Although they look very sick, they make the already handsome face more beautiful and exquisite. The night was like ink, which just became the best background against Lu Zexiao''s dusty posture. Looking at Lu Zexiao''s more and more beautiful face, the phantom couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s so beautiful! In addition to the Lord and Gong lichen, it seems that among so many good-looking men, the third childe is the most outstanding. However, Lu Zexiao did not realize the benefits brought to him by his handsome face. At the moment, he felt that his internal organs were burning, every function of his body was changing, and even his blood became cool in the burning. The cold of his blood made him want to wrap some quilts, but the burning of his viscera made him want to jump into the ice pool to freeze himself. Lu Zexiao felt that he had never experienced such a painful torture. If there is no firm will, if there is no "Hunyuan Heart Sutra" to suck away the toxins left in his body by some blood clan young masters, he must have screamed and lay on the ground like those wolf city people scratched by blood clan people. In the past two days, he has seen many people who died even if they were slightly injured. Those who escaped from the blood city, as long as they were scratched by the blood clan, have now died in extreme pain. "Phantom, let''s leave now." Lu Zexiao ordered angrily. "OK." the phantom did not say a word and listened immediately. Once upon a time, he thought childe Yunxiao was the smartest of the three Lu family CHILDES, but after getting along with Childe Sanzi, he found that childe Sanzi was also extremely clever. The Lu family has a good gene. The three CHILDES and a young lady are smart enough to become elite, so you must be right to listen to the childe. They had nothing to clean up. After putting those things directly into the space ring, the phantom came forward and helped Lu Zexiao leave. Lu Zexiao resisted the severe discomfort in his heart, took the pill with hidden breath, and quietly left the city master''s house with the phantom stepping on the pace of "nine changes in wooden pier". The wolf king and Karina are not here tonight. It''s a good time for them to escape. Whether it''s blood city or wolf City, he doesn''t want to stay. He hated both places. However, what Lu Zexiao didn''t know was that when he left, someone stared at him, but did not stop him, but quietly followed behind him. With Lu Zexiao''s speed and body method, it''s not difficult for him to escape the pursuit of others. But he also brought a phantom with him. Coupled with his physical discomfort, he almost fell from the air several times, which made the man who had been quietly following behind him follow him. It was not until Lu Zexiao had completely left the city master''s house with his phantom that he was exposed from his secret tracking. "Childe, someone is following us. We can''t go." the phantom condenses her eyebrows and whispers. Chapter 917 As a guard, he even asked the master to protect him. He also dragged the master back, which made the phantom feel very ashamed and guilty. "Yes." Lu Zexiao said, but he still took his phantom and swept away outside the city as fast as possible. "The strength of the man behind us is much higher than that of the two of us. Why don''t we... We''d better go back. We can''t go away anyway. We''d better find a way to keep your body well before we go." Lu Zexiao''s body is really too bad. Even if they are picked up, the phantom has little confidence in the crisis all over the sky. With a serious illness, Lu Zexiao can go from the west of Xiyang day to the south of Nanyang day. "That man is here to kill us. He can''t stop." "What?" the phantom was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "If he comes after us or just watches us, he doesn''t need to follow us secretly. He didn''t show his feet near the city master''s house just now because he was afraid that the guards in the city master''s house would come out to protect me. But now he is exposed, which means he''s not afraid of us running away." "Childe, you can learn the nine changes of Mu Dun and the skill of thousands of robberies. You run first and I''ll break later." "Do you want to sacrifice yourself to let me run?" "... no, my subordinates will come back." "His strength is even stronger than that of us. We can''t fight him together. What are you going to die?" "Even if I die, at least one of us can survive. As long as I block his way, you will run as far as you can." "Do you think you can stop him for a long time? When you die, he will catch up with me soon." "What about that? Is it so difficult that we die together?" "No, we won''t die, and he will die." Looking at Lu Zexiao''s pale face, although he knew that his body was dying, the phantom believed him unconditionally. In the past three months together, if there were no Lu Zexiao, the two of them, who were at the beginning of the mystery, would have died 10000 times. Although Tianyu is a place to speak with fists, it seems that people here don''t have much IQ because people in Tianyu are used to speaking with force. According to the Antarctic continent, although these people live a long time, they are brave and resourceless warriors. Therefore, although they have reached the end of the mountain and water, the third childe said that they can live and that person will die, then they will live and that person will die. "Childe, what shall we do now?" "Do nothing, pretend not to find him and keep running." "Where are you going?" "Suburban." "OK." "Third childe, how''s your health? Otherwise, he''s already found out. I''ll just run by myself. In this way, we can speed up and you can relax." Looking at Lu Zexiao''s increasingly pale face, the phantom couldn''t bear it. He was just a guard, but he asked the master to protect him with death many times. The phantom feels terrible. "No, as long as you get out of the array, he will kill us immediately." "But you..." "Nothing, I can''t die." The phantom no longer spoke, but looked at it from time to time. His face was pale and almost transparent, but his lips became redder and redder, and his eyes became redder and redder. It seemed that after the White was transparent, a bag of blood would flow out and disappear in the general Lu Zexiao. The man who had been following them did not worry when he saw that they continued to run in the direction of the countryside, so he followed them leisurely without fear that they would escape under his hands. Finally, Lu Zexiao, with his phantom, supported all the way to the suburbs. Although there are still people here, there are very few pedestrians. In this place, which is called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work", coupled with the dark wind at night, if you want to do something, you simply don''t want to be too favorable to the weather, the place and the people. When Lu Zexiao stopped, the man who followed them also stopped and stood 20 meters away from them. At this distance, it''s not easy for a prefecture level high-level master to kill two Xuan level early-level masters. "The captain of the guard follows us in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?" Lu Zexiao tried his best to restrain the incomparable thirst for blood in his body, raised a smile and asked. "What is Mr. Lu doing here with his escort in the middle of the night?" Lu Ze smiled smartly and said, "of course, he left while the moon was dark and the wind was high." The captain of the guard laughed: "Mr. Lu thinks he can walk away?" "Of course, as long as the captain doesn''t obstruct me, I can walk away." "Hehe, childe Lu really thinks highly of himself. I''m curious. Why do you say you can walk away?" "This is not the old guard captain Cao''s heart." "Hum, you''re just a Xuanji warrior with a Xuanji escort. You want to leave wolf city without saying a word. What''s your heart?" Lu Zexiao smiled: "the captain of the guard seems to have forgotten that I am a benefactor of wolf City, not a prisoner of wolf city. I can''t go back to my own home?" "Of course not! You didn''t report to the Lord of wolf city. After the Lord and the eldest lady went out, you absconded at night with your subordinates and deliberately hid your body. Then you are the enemy of wolf city. You have ulterior motives." Lu Zexiao''s face has become more and more pale. He knows he wants to drink blood, and ordinary blood can''t solve his desire at all. The only thing that can make him feel better is to immediately run the mental method of Hunyuan Heart Sutra. However, in the face of the escort who has been eyeing him, Lu Zexiao can''t sit on the ground and run his mental method right now. He only wanted his calculations to be accurate, but he didn''t know what he would be like then. "I don''t think leaving without saying goodbye is malicious. When I left the city Lord''s residence, I left a farewell letter to the city Lord. I believe the city Lord can understand why I left at this time. Since the captain of the guard thinks it''s bad for me to do so, I''ll go back now. Please make way for the captain of the guard." The captain of the guard laughed. "What does the guard smile at?" "Lu Zexiao, do you think you can go back?" "Oh? What do you say?" "Now that you''ve come out, don''t go back. I didn''t have a chance to start when you stayed in the city master''s residence. Now that you ran out by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Captain, this is because miss Karina wants to kill me?" "Hey, good! Only when you die will Karina marry me and I can be the next city Lord. So you must die!" Chapter 918 Lu Chenxiao was silent for a moment and said, "Captain, I don''t mean that to miss Karina, so you can pursue her at ease." "Fart!" when the captain of the guard heard this, his smiling face immediately became ferocious: "I''ve been chasing Karina for so long. Although she didn''t refuse me, she never liked me. But you! How long have you known her, she fell in love with you. Unexpectedly, she caught so many martial artists for you and dried their blood and frozen it for you to eat. Her heart for you has already exceeded her heart for the life-saving benefactor! She loves you, and with you, she can''t see me! And she can''t see me, and she hates me. So you must die! " Lu Zexiao smiled and said, "do you know why Miss Karina doesn''t like you?" The captain sneered: "Lu Zexiao, don''t act as if everything is under your control. I hate to see your smile. It''s hard to like or dislike a person. She doesn''t like me because I''m not as good-looking as you. You''re just a little white face who specializes in seducing women. Do you know that as long as I see your face, I want to destroy it I killed him. " Lu Zexiao smiled helplessly: "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s not my fault to look so good, but I''m happy to see you unhappy." "When you die, you still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." the guard captain sneered. "Yes, I''m dying, but before I die, I want to say to the captain of the guard: if you really love someone, you should treat each other sincerely and pay each other. Love is two people''s business, but love is only one person''s business. If you really like Miss Karina, you should treat her sincerely, not behind her back, and you should not include other interest factors. Maybe Miss Karina didn''t hate you before, but now she hates you because you have too much interest. " "Interest? Hum!" the captain sneered: "Which man doesn''t want to make achievements? How many things have I done for the city lord since I was a child? The city Lord once promised me to marry my daughter to me, and then I will be the future king of the wolf family. Our world was very peaceful, and miss Karina suddenly hated me because of your presence. What kind of sincerity did you tell me? How do you know I didn''t mean it "Treat each other?" "If you treat each other sincerely, will you poison the city Lord and Karina? You can bear to poison the woman you love, even the person who promoted you. Do you think a woman like you who has eyes and good eyesight will like you?" "Yes, you''re right! That''s great! How can I be attracted to such people? How can I like them? My father promoted you, but you always do some tricks behind my father''s back. If you didn''t advance rashly and don''t listen to my father''s command, how could you be found by the young master of blood clan? How could I be captured by him? It''s all your fault! Now you dare to attack Zexiao behind my back and my father''s back. You really don''t repent! Hehe, if it wasn''t for Zexiao, I didn''t know that you wanted to poison me and my father for the sake of the city master! Yak, I really misunderstood you! " Seeing Karina and the city Lord behind Karina, the Guard commander Yak''s eyes suddenly tightened, shook his head and said: "No, no! City Lord, I didn''t poison you. You have to believe me! I respect you so much. How could I poison you? He''s talking nonsense! He''s clearly talking nonsense! He just wants to harm me and kill me with your hand. City Lord, I''ve always been loyal. My heart to Kalia is clear!" "You poisoned everyone''s food except the city Lord and Karina. Although I''m leaving today, I have an antidote pill here, so I left the antidote Pill on the table when I left. Whether you poisoned it or not, the city Lord and miss Karina will know when they go back." "Lu Zexiao, you despicable person, why did you harm me? Why did you frame me? I am a high-ranking guard captain, why did I poison the city Lord? Why did I poison the woman I love?" "I don''t know why you poisoned me. After all, I''m not you. But in order to become the city Lord, you can like Miss Karina. In order to marry Miss Karina, you also want to secretly get rid of my roadblock. Who knows if you will do some crazy things in order to become the city Lord as soon as possible?" Upon hearing this, the city Lord said angrily, "yak, you dare to do such a thing because I trust you so much. You are really brave! Don''t think you are Yat''s grandson, I won''t execute you. Even if Yat wants to rebel this time, I must put you to death!" "City master, with all due respect. Art is the elder of wolf city. Once you insist on executing yak, he will not give up." The city Lord looked at Lu Zexiao, who was almost transparent, and said coldly, "so what? The Asian family''s behavior in wolf city is becoming more and more excessive. Even if he makes trouble this time, I must execute him." "Now there is no crisis of confrontation between blood clan and wolf clan. If civil strife is provoked because of him, wolf city will be dangerous. After all, there are so many people in wolf city in addition to soldiers. In the future, it will still be the people." "Do you mean not to kill him?" the city Lord frowned. "No. I mean... Since he came out quietly and was ready to kill me secretly, the people of the Ya family certainly didn''t know that he came out alone today. Anyway, it''s a troubled time. It''s better to execute him on the spot. Even if the Ya family found his body, they won''t doubt the city master." Lu Zexiao''s words brightened the eyes of the city Lord and Karina. The city Lord can''t let yak live anyway, and Karina''s whole heart is also on Lu Zexiao. She is so big that she has never cared so much about and liked a man. Maybe he could listen to her father and marry yak before, but at the moment she saw Lu Zexiao, she knew that she would never fall in love with any man except Lu Zexiao in her life. After listening to Lu Zexiao''s words, yak''s pupil suddenly shrank. After taking a look at the imperative City Lord and Karina, yak knew that he must have no way to live today. It was originally chased out to kill the rival, but the city Lord and Karina suddenly appeared. Instead, he was killed. Chapter 919 Yake has unlimited resentment against Lu Zexiao. Without Lu Zexiao, he wouldn''t have to worry that Karina would like others. Without Lu Zexiao, the city Lord would not know that he was poisoned. It''s all Lu Zexiao! It''s all Lu Zexiao! Today, since he doesn''t give him a way to live, he won''t want to leave alive. "If you really want to kill me, I have nothing to say. But before I die, I want to say a word." Anyway, it''s in the suburbs, and there''s no one here. Don''t say a word, even ten sentences will do. "You say it." the city Lord felt that yak could not escape from him tonight no matter what. "Karina, I really love..." Before Yake finished saying a word, he took advantage of the vigilance of the city Lord and Karina to attack Lu Zexiao. In fact, when he looked at him before he spoke, Lu Zexiao knew he was going to suffer. But now his strength had been exhausted and he couldn''t say a word. So yak grabbed him with a palm. He couldn''t even move. "Bang" made a dull noise. With Karina''s scream, Lu Zexiao''s body thought it was a parabola and flew out directly. Lu Zexiao didn''t know what happened to Yake later. He only thought he was going to die, but after a brief coma, he felt that there were more terrible things in the world than death. Originally, after being scratched by the little master of the blood clan, there was an extreme bloodthirsty phenomenon in his body. Even the blood of those experts prepared by Karina for him could not meet the needs of his body. This feeling that his internal organs were burned at any time and anywhere was enough to make him uncomfortable. Now he felt another force pouring into his body. This force seemed to be born to overcome each other and turned his body upside down. Lu Zexiao always felt that he was a soldier and had a strong desire to survive. But at this moment, under the collision of these two forces, he really felt that death was a beautiful thing. It would be nice if he could die like this. However, he felt that he could not die. Not only could he not die, he could not even faint. The severe pain of being hurt in the chest has now become the greatest comfort for his body at the moment. Only in pain can he ignore a little bit, which can almost make people crazy and uncomfortable. It seems that tens of millions of ants get in from the skin, slowly climb and bite on the viscera and muscles, then slowly climb out, and then enter more and more groups of ants that make people feel deeper, so they eat back and forth. Lu Zexiao''s eyes, which seemed to hold stars all over the sky, are completely blood red now. He has no white eyes and can''t see his eyes. His eyes bulged as if they were about to fall out. After being scratched by the little master of the blood clan, the normal skin turned into a pale to transparent color. At the moment, in the pale to transparent color, blood vessels burst, as if a fierce beast was suddenly stuffed into a fine porcelain, which would be broken at any time. "Dad, I don''t want Zexiao to die! I don''t want Zexiao to die!" Karina cried bitterly, as if if if Lu Zexiao died, she would be buried with him immediately. Listening to the phantom on one side, I was upset. "Dad has given him life-saving medicine. Whether he can succeed or not depends on him." "No! Definitely not! None of the werewolves who were scratched by the young master of the blood clan survived after taking this medicine. He will certainly be tossed to death." "You see, he has persisted for so long, longer than anyone in the wolf family. Maybe he is an exception. He can really integrate the noble blood of the blood clan and the wolf family?" "No! No! You see, his meridians are bleeding. The blood of wolf and blood clan can''t coexist. His meridians will burst and die. Dad, please, give him our wolf''s town treasure. If he has the town treasure, he will be able to live." The phantom''s eyes lit up slightly. The childe has reached the most dangerous time now. His whole body may explode anytime and anywhere. If there is something to help him, he believes he will be able to get through the difficulties. Who knows, the city Lord angrily scolded: "stupid! That''s the treasure of the wolf family." "Isn''t it just something that can fuse the blood of the wolf family and the blood family? And it can only be fused once. What treasure is this? And isn''t it just right for you to use it on Ze Xiao?" "That won''t work." "Why?" Karina was extremely depressed. "If you or your father is injured, you can use this. No one else is qualified to use it. Think about it, this thing is handed down from your grandfather. So many people of the wolf family have never used the baby when bitten or scratched by blood clan nobles. Even our people are not qualified to use it. Why should he use it as a foreigner?" "But he is my Savior!" cried Karina. "While he saved you, we also saved him. If there were no great wizard, he would be dead." "But yak hurt us, he gave us an antidote, and didn''t ask us for any benefit. He saved our lives!" "He gave us the antidote. He happened to have it, and maybe he had a lot. But there is only one treasure of the wolf family, and we won''t have it if we give it to him." "Dad!" Caria was so depressed. But she couldn''t find a better way to convince her father, so she had to watch Lu Zexiao suffer. "City Lord, you haven''t taken the medicine that the childe gave you anyway. Take it down and test it. Why don''t you give the pill back to our childe." the phantom can''t help but ask the city Lord to return the pill. "The antidote was given to us by your childe, but you didn''t give it to us. What qualifications do you have for us to return it?" "So the city Lord knows that our childe gave you the antidote. If it weren''t for our childe, you probably wouldn''t even know how you died. Are you still useful with your baby when you''re all dead?" The city Lord was told by the phantom that he couldn''t keep his face. He wanted to scold him, but he was prevented from giving the antidote. "Don''t talk if you don''t understand. You can take two antidotes as soon as you take them, which shows that you have more. It''s not a big thing to give us based on our relationship. But we have only one thing. How can we compare it?" "It''s all for saving lives. Why can''t it be compared? My childe saved the lives of the city Lord and the young lady. Isn''t it right for you to save my childe''s life with your baby?" "Phantom, don''t... beg him!" *** Calvin, good card * *. Please add me to the winning readers. When you add me, please indicate that you are the winning readers. hai Chapter 920 Lu Zexiao felt that his consciousness was already in a free state, and his whole body was so uncomfortable and painful that he broke through the limit he could bear again and again. At this moment, he felt as if he would die all the time, and he felt as if he would never die again. The whole person floats like a boat on the stormy sea in severe pain and crazy sadness. Although it has been pushed to the peak of destruction again and again by the waves, the next moment at the trough, this page of boat will automatically appear again. Hearing the dialogue between the phantom and the city Lord, Lu Zexiao tried his best to stop him. He is definitely not a person who will ask for help if he lives. Although he gave them the antidote, he gave it voluntarily before he left. So if people don''t give it to him now, he can''t blame others. He disdained to do such a thing. I don''t care if I''m afraid of death. After listening to Lu Zexiao''s words, the phantom didn''t speak any more. He went directly into the door, slammed the door shut, and then locked it from the inside to prevent the disgusting City Lord from coming in again. Karina''s cry was always there, but the phantom couldn''t like her. If Karina was not possessive and would not let them go, although she said they were distinguished guests of wolf city and her life-saving benefactor, she had been looking for someone to monitor them. If she didn''t, they would have left early. Where would today''s situation happen? So at this moment, the phantom thought: cry, cry to death! The phantom took out the life spring and sent it to Lu Zexiao''s mouth little by little. When the spiritual spring of life enters the body, the bulging of blood vessels inside will become less frightening. "Come on, give me all... Pills with fusion... Or elimination effect... And take them." At this moment, no matter how determined Lu Zexiao was to run the heart method of Hunyuan Heart Sutra again and again, his desire to dig out his chest and dig out his heart by himself was not good. At this moment, Lu Zexiao finally knew why even a little injury would die after the werewolves were attacked by blood clan people. At the same time, he also knows why the blood clan people who can live forever and come back from the dead want to destroy the werewolf so much. Because the two races are mutually reinforcing. Although the phantom felt that giving Lu Zexiao all the pills would make his situation worse, he had no other way at this moment. So as soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply listened to Lu Zexiao and took all the pills with fusion or elimination effect in the space ring to him. There are no fewer than ten pills of all kinds. He forgot what each pill was. Anyway, as long as it was refined by the Lord, it must be right. Lu Zexiao''s situation is indeed too bad to be worse. Blood clan and wolf clan are the two indigenous primitive races of the Antarctic continent. Like the elf clan, they are the three special races of the Antarctic continent. Strictly speaking, they do not belong to human beings, but a new ethnic group in the plane. Elves represent life, blood clan represents death, and wolf clan represents fighting. Only the sap of the tree of life can calm the fury of the two races from the source of blood. Facts have also proved that Lu Zexiao''s choice of being a living horse doctor is correct. Because when he was in the Antarctic continent, Wuyan liked to develop all kinds of pills and use all the good things he thought could be integrated to refine. And there is really the sap of the living tree. Moreover, the tree juice of the life tree not only adds the life spirit spring, but also integrates the fruit juice of the immature fruit of the life tree, as well as the elixir refined by all the spirit grass with aura and life in the space at that time. Don''t look at this small pill. When it was refined, it could be condensed with a large jar of life spring. So after taking ten pills, Lu Zexiao felt much better. The almost crazy pain in the body is no longer so crazy. As soon as the phantom saw it, the terrible face that had been burned so that it could not see its face raised a surprise smile. "Childe, useful!" Lu Zexiao clenched his teeth, propped up his body, sat cross legged and began to operate the mental method of Hunyuan Heart Sutra. At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the two evil forces that collided with each other in his body and could not be integrated together. After he took the pill, he slowly collided less badly. Under the operation of the mental method in Hunyuan Heart Sutra, these two forces, no, should be three forces, began to be absorbed by his body. Lu Zexiao was surprised: how can it be three forces? What the hell? He knows the power of blood clan and the power of wolf clan, but where does the third power come from? What Lu Zexiao doesn''t know is that when the sap of life meets the mixture of blood clan and wolf clan, it will directly produce the power of life, so this third power is the power of life of the elf clan. Under the operation of the mind method of the Heart Sutra, these three forces are not only absorbed by his body, but also directly transformed into a powerful force after absorption. In fact, no matter the little leader of the blood clan or yak, the chief guard of the wolf clan, they can be called experts, but they still can''t compare with those sky level experts. At least at their present age, there is no way to compare. Lu Zexiao knew that the blood clan and the wolf clan did not need to cultivate their strength. For them, the purer their blood was, the stronger their strength would be. As long as time comes, or there is a certain opportunity, they will grow up immediately. And their growth height will be higher than all ethnic groups. The two strands of blood in his body, one is the purest little Lord of the blood clan, and the other is the legitimate son of Ya family, whose blood is second only to the wolf City Lord. Once these two pure blood are activated by a certain force, they will be immediately transformed into an almost terrible energy. Lu Zexiao, on the other hand, had a blessing in disguise after enduring endless pain. After feeling the pure power in his body, Lu Zexiao immediately began to absorb it. The powerful power made the white light on him stronger and bigger. The phantom on one side was stunned after seeing the earth shaking changes of Lu Zexiao. One moment is still hovering on the edge of life and death. The next moment is not only free of life worries, but also ready to advance? "Phantom, give me a pill that can hide my breath." "Sir... You..." "I don''t want them to know that I''m promoted. It''s bound to cause a thunderstorm. I have to wait until I leave here." "Ah!!" the phantom nodded quickly and gave Lu Zexiao a hidden pill. Chapter 921 The next day, when Lu Zexiao opened the door, Karina widened her amber eyes full of exotic colors and stared at Lu Zexiao dressed in white. Blood clan and wolf clan have been feuding for generations, which has been the case since ancient times. Unless the blood melting flower, the treasure of the two ethnic groups, which can grow every 10000 years, can save one person and fuse the blood of the two ethnic groups together, the person who is scratched will die, whether it is the wolf who scratched the blood clan or the blood clan who scratched the wolf. Lu Zexiao was scratched by the blood clan leader before. The situation is critical enough, but there are a large number of pure high-level martial artists'' blood, which can suppress the restless factors in his body and save his life temporarily. However, after yak, the legitimate son of the wolf aristocrat, scratched him, his body fused the blood of the wolf and blood groups. Unless there is blood melting flower detoxification, it is impossible to resolve this situation by itself. However, her father didn''t take out the precious treasure of the town family last night. Karina thought that after the door was opened today, she would see Lu Zexiao''s body. Unexpectedly, when the door was opened, there was a gorgeous nobleman. "Ze Xiao, you''re alive! You''re not dead! That''s great!" Karina shouted and rushed at Lu Ze Xiao like a dancing butterfly. Karina is very beautiful. She is a woman with deep outline and exotic customs. She is also a woman of *********************************************************************. But as long as she thought of Karina becoming a wolf, Lu Zexiao absolutely couldn''t like it. He doesn''t have the quirk of * * * * / love. So looking at Karina rushing towards him, Lu Zexiao gently moved aside without any trace, making Karina jump into the air directly. At the moment, Lu Zexiao doesn''t know what level his strength level has reached, because his body is now full of seemingly inexhaustible strength. Although the people of wolf and blood clan are also divided from human level to heaven level, the level strength of these two ethnic groups is obviously much higher than that of the outside world. So Lu Zexiao doesn''t know what height he has reached. He just thinks he can easily avoid Karina''s hug. Therefore, Lu Zexiao felt that perhaps he had reached the prefecture level now. After he came to heaven, he went through hardships. His strength was promoted from human level to Xuanji level, and now he is promoted from Xuanji level to prefecture level. This is a leap for him. At this moment, he can''t wait to go back and compare with his second brother to see who has better martial arts. Of course, he just wants to compete with his second brother. As for the promotion speed of big brother, which can be called abnormal once he finds the direction of specialization, Lu Zexiao absolutely doesn''t think his promotion speed can be faster than him. Even now his strength has risen by a whole rank. "Ze Xiao..." Seeing Lu Zexiao avoiding her hug, Karina''s eyes looked hurt. "Miss Karina, I''m all right. Did you and the city Lord take the antidote I gave you both?" Karina shook her head. "Not yet. Are you... Really okay?" "Well, it''s all right." Karina''s face was so excited that even after listening to Lu Zexiao''s words, she knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed to God, and said, "thank God for blessing." The phantom''s eyes showed a cold light of contempt and ridicule, and his heart said: God naturally bless my childe. My childe is your brother-in-law. "Ha ha ha, it''s all right, it''s really all right! Daughter, what''s the matter? Is dad right? If Lu Zexiao can withstand the time that others can''t, he may survive. Dad always thinks he is a special person." "HMM." Karina nodded happily. In the face of the happiness of the father and daughter, Lu Zexiao didn''t say anything, and the corners of his lips still wore the polite smile of the past. "Let the city Lord and miss Karina worry. I''m fine now, so I won''t bother here. It''s just that the city Lord and miss Karina are here, so I don''t have to leave one by one. I believe you have read the farewell letter left to you yesterday. You''ve been here for more than three months, and I have something to do in my family. Thank you for your enthusiasm Treat each other. " Lu Zexiao''s words made Karina''s face turn pale in an instant. A face of melancholy, a face of reluctance, a face of inconceivable. "Ze... Ze Xiao, are you leaving?" "Yes, this is not my home after all. I''ve been in the blood city cage for a long time, so I have to leave. I''ve packed up my things, city Lord and miss Karina. I''ll see you later." After that, Lu Zexiao is ready to leave with the phantom. Just walked a few steps and was stopped by Karina. Looking at Karina with her arms outstretched in front of her, Lu Zexiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Miss Karina, what do you mean?" "You... You can''t just go!" Lu Zexiao raised his eyebrow: "why?" "Because... Because I like you! So you can''t just go." Lu Zexiao still has a warm smile on his lips. When he was a child, he grew up under the care of his eldest brother. Therefore, although his character is more similar to Lu Chenxiao, the second child of the Lu family, many habits are similar to his eldest brother Lu Yunxiao. For example, smile. Although he is really indifferent to this Karina and knows that there are some... Annoying, the perennial etiquette and etiquette still keep a few smiles on his lips. "Thank you for Miss Karina''s love, but feelings can''t be forced. Miss Karina and I are just cage friends who were once locked in a cage together. There''s nothing else. There are many excellent men in the world. Miss Karina''s rise is so beautiful and her status is noble. She must meet a good man." "I don''t want a lover, so I like you. My lover is you." Karina said wishfully without paying attention to Lu Zexiao''s refusal. "But I''m sorry, my lover is not a woman like Miss Karina." "Who is your lover?" Kalina''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, which is a strong bloodthirsty idea that the werewolf people always unconsciously flash when they see the enemy. Lu Zexiao has observed that whenever such a vision appears, it means that the wolf people have determined their goal and will not die. Lu Zexiao frowned slightly and disliked Karina even more. "I haven''t met a lover yet, but I believe the vast sea of people will always meet." Chapter 922 Karina breathed a sigh of relief. The look in his eyes, which was overflowing the moment before, once again turned into a seemingly simple and bright look. "Since you haven''t met a lover yet, let me be your lover. You know, I''m the heir of the wolf family. I have the best blood of the wolf family. As long as you stay with me, you will become the Lord of the wolf city and the supreme king of the wolf family in thousands of years. How honored it is?" Karina''s words made the phantom sneer. "What are you laughing at?" Karina asked unhappily. "...." the phantom didn''t answer her. Because he has been disgusted by the father and daughter since last night, he doesn''t want to answer at all. "Thank you, Miss Karina. I never value power. I just want to find a girl who agrees with me. Whether she is a princess or a poor person, I will marry her." The implication is that I don''t mean that to you, girl. However, people in the sky are more straightforward than those in the Antarctic continent. In addition, Karina is a wolf family. To put it bluntly, she is a human and animal family of people and wolves. How can she understand so many implications? Therefore, Lu Zexiao''s words, which she thought were a blow to a girl''s self-esteem, in Karina''s view, it was Lu Zexiao''s half pushing. "But you haven''t met me now. Since you don''t have other women, why don''t you consider me? Am I not beautiful? Am I not in good shape? Aren''t I attractive? I''m not only beautiful and in good shape, but I also have such a good life experience, such pure blood and so much power. Why don''t you like me?" Lu Zexiao now has a kind of depression that scholars can''t explain when they meet soldiers. Finally, under the pressure of Karina, Mr. Lu San, who has always been known as a warm man, finally couldn''t help saying: "Miss Karina, can''t you understand people? I think I''ve made it very clear. If I like someone, even if she doesn''t have anything, I will like her. The implication is that for someone I don''t like, don''t say you are the daughter of the wolf king. You are the daughter of the temple leader, and I won''t like you." "I like you so much, why don''t you like me?" Karina said she was hurt. Lu Zexiao almost wants to hit the wall at the moment. Don''t mention him. Even the phantom on one side has long wanted to hit the wall. "Yake likes you so much, why don''t you like him?" Lu Zexiao asked. "Because he is a traitor, he poisoned me and my father." "You only knew this last night, but it was many years ago that he liked you." "I don''t like him because he doesn''t deserve me. But I''m so noble, don''t I deserve you anyway?" Lu Zexiao hehe. "Love is not a question of whether you deserve it, but a question of whether you like it or not. It''s like the young master of the blood clan can deserve you? But you are an ancient enemy. You hate him and he hates you. Another example is that Captain Qi of the holy land law enforcement team deserves you, but you don''t like him. He seems to be boring to you, so you can''t be together. And I don''t mean this to miss Karina, so please respect Miss Karina and let us get together for the sake of saving your life. " "But..." Karina can''t find words to convince Lu Zexiao. She has thrown out the position of Lord of wolf city and can''t get his favor. This is the first time Karina has encountered such an undesirable thing in her life. "City Lord, farewell. Miss Karina, excuse me." he didn''t want to stay here any longer, so Lu Zexiao didn''t want to delay any more and walked around Karina. "You are not allowed to go!" Karina, who had been bypassed, blocked in front of Lu Zexiao again. "Miss Karina, a forced twist is not sweet." "I... I just want to twist. You... You haven''t been with me. How do you know I''m not your lover? How do you know you don''t like me?" "Miss Karina and I have been in a cage for nearly ten days. How can we say we haven''t been together?" "You haven''t slept with me, and you haven''t tried. I''m powerful in bed. How can you say you don''t like me?" Lu Zexiao: " The phantom couldn''t hear any more and said: "Why, it''s so hard for the wolf family to try marriage? If you can go to Shang bed, you can return it later? Miss Karina, to tell you the truth, there are more beautiful women around my childe. They are gentle, hot and lovely. Like you, they are really not as beautiful as any woman around my childe. Even if you wolf family can try marriage, our childe doesn''t want to try ¡£¡± "You..." Karina has never been so embarrassed. The phantom''s words frustrated Karina''s self-esteem as a woman. "Since Karina likes you so much, you''d better stay," said the city Lord, who had not spoken. "I''m sorry, city leader. Don''t say I have something to do at home. I have to go back as soon as possible. Even if I don''t like your daughter, I can''t stay in wolf city all the time." "But my daughter likes you. Since she said she likes you and I only have Karina''s daughter, you have to stay." "Lord, is this a threat?" The city Lord smiled: "you can be regarded as a threat, our sincerity, or gratitude." "Repay kindness?" Lu Zexiao frowned. "The city Lord is joking? You detained our childe. How can you say it''s gratitude? Are you so grateful?" "We repay kindness?" the city Lord sneered, "what the king said is to let you repay kindness!" Lu Zexiao: " "Prince Lu was seriously injured and unconscious before. The king asked the great wizard to save you. You were scratched by yak yesterday, and the king detoxified you with the holy medicine of the wolf family. It''s so difficult that you shouldn''t repay your kindness?" "In short, the city Lord won''t let me leave anyway?" "Karina is my only daughter. It''s your blessing that she likes you. People, you should know how to cherish your blessings. As long as you live a good life with Karina, I will not embarrass you. On the contrary, when I leave this world for thousands of years, I will pass on the throne of the wolf family and the title of the city master of the wolf city to you. But if you don''t know good or bad and have to leave, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel It''s too late. " Lu Zexiao looked at the city Lord deeply and said, "I''ve never been a person who likes thanking others. As long as others are in trouble and I can help them, I''ll help them. At the beginning, Lingyuan was in prison. For the sake of cage friends, I rescued her together. On the way out, she was in danger. I stood up and saved her. I was seriously injured. Chapter 923 Although I was scratched by yak yesterday, you gave me the antidote pill of the wolf clan. But before that, I also gave you and Karina the pill. Every time the city Lord makes a move, after I have been kind to you first, you can not repay me, but I don''t know how the city Lord comes to the conclusion that I want to repay you? Although the wolf is ferocious, it is an animal that knows how to repay kindness. I think people of the wolf clan can become wolves. At least they should have the basic characteristics of wolves. At least wolves will not bite the hand that feeds them. But werewolves really deserve your name. Not only the ferocity of wolves, but also the greed and selfishness of people. " "Greedy?" the city Lord raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?" "The city Lord knows what it means best. In your eyes, I see the endless greed of mankind. But I also put my words here. If you don''t let me go today, it will be imprisonment, at least detention. From now on, even death, you can''t take any pill from me." After that, Lu Zexiao turned around with his phantom and entered the house. With a bang, he closed the heavy castle gate. "Childe, do you have a way to leave?" When the phantom entered the house, he had all kinds of resentment, but his eyes lit up when he looked at Lu Zexiao''s light face. "Yes." Lu Zexiao nodded. "What can I do?" "They don''t know that my strength has improved. So we just need to leave quietly once in these days and let their people catch me once." The phantom said with a smile, "so they can relax their vigilance against us and feel that these people have enough to watch us. Then we can slip away while they are not in the city one day." "HMM." Lu Zexiao nodded: "brother''s intelligence network will be more and more perfect. At that time, let him formulate a detailed escape plan for us. Coupled with my promotion strength, it is enough for us to leave wolf city." "It''s great that you don''t have to swallow in the heat. These werewolves are disgusting enough." "Nausea is disgusting, but they can confront the people of the blood clan for so many years and have not been completely exterminated. They also have their ability." Feeling the surging power in his body, Lu Zexiao knew that it was inherited from the blood of the wolf family. "Dad..." Karina, who was locked out of the door, looked at the city Lord with red and swollen eyes and asked, "why doesn''t he like me? Why doesn''t he like me?" "It''s okay. He''s not from wolf city. He doesn''t understand the customs of wolf City, so he doesn''t adapt here. What should you do to him in the future? Don''t be influenced by his attitude. There is a common saying in the Central Plains: men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil. The men in the central plains are just pinching and not open at all, which requires you to pay more. Anyway, dad has left him here, and you can slowly let him change his attitude towards you. If it''s not a year, it''s a thousand years. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. " As soon as Karina listened, her eyes, which had been disappointed and dead, shone again. Nodded and said, "yes, I know, Dad." "Also, Lu Zexiao has many pills on his body. You should try your best to let him take out all kinds of pills. Now he is a man of wolf City, so he should have the consciousness of being a man of wolf City, you know?" "Yes, I''ll try my best." "HMM." the city Lord nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can see that he was so badly injured before. Internal injury and trauma coexisted. Although the great wizard saved him with extreme methods, he was bound to die at that time. But he closed the door and didn''t know what pill he had taken. The wound on his body was so strange. If such pills can be used on a large number of my wolf soldiers, we will certainly be able to wipe out the blood clan in one fell swoop! " While saying these words, the blood thirsty pleasure twinkled in the eyes of the city Lord. "Yes. By the way, Dad, I heard that the people of the blood clan came again last night?" "Well," said the city Lord in a good mood, "I''ve been killed." Karina said proudly, "I said it must work!" "Hehe, my daughter of Caton is certainly the most powerful! Haha... Mengsheng can detoxify immediately, but he has to wait for his wife. As long as he persists for a few more days, even if he gets the melting snowflake of my blood clan, his own injury will be out of control." Karina smiled proudly: "it''s really stupid. I have blood melting flowers, but I don''t need them. I have to wait for another one to get it. At that time, his strength will be reduced. See how he can command the blood clan! Even if the blood clan shares a common hatred and become one, as long as his real strength becomes weak, it''s also a great good thing for our wolf clan." "Well, how can you say he''s stupid? He''s a lover!" Then the father and daughter looked at each other and laughed. ********************** Lu Zexiao placed some hope on his eldest brother. He believed that his situation would be known by the omnipotent Fengyun hall. Just like last night, he left only after the eldest brother planned his departure route and the people who met him everywhere. Unfortunately, when he left, yak found that the other party had a killing heart for him, so he didn''t stop when the first site should contact the people of Fengyun hall, so the people of Fengyun hall didn''t come to contact him, but immediately called the Lord of wolf city and Karina with the signal of wolf city. So yesterday yak died not wrongfully, because his people called the Lord of wolf city. Although he narrowly escaped death yesterday, Lu Zexiao still trusted Fengyun hall at this moment. Or rather than trust Fengyun hall, it''s the universal brother who trusts his family''s wisdom and near demons. Now his strength has improved. He believes that the longer he stays here, the more His almighty brother can come up with a complete way to keep him away. But what Lu Zexiao doesn''t know is that his Almighty brother is no better than him at the moment. Not only because young master Yunxiao was forced to break Po, but also because for the first time in his life, he met a person who allowed you to have thousands of talents and a belly of ink, who allowed you to be gorgeous, intelligent and near demons, but who was always unreasonable. This person, you can''t beat or scold. Even if you say two words in a heavy tone, she will be wronged like a little Nai dog. She looks at your woman pitifully. However, your fraternity has just been inspired by her poor appearance. The next moment, she will rudely do something that makes you spit more than three liters of blood. Like now. ********** Every time I write about childe Yunxiao, I have a headache. I always write 2000 words, which will be blocked by the system because it involves she yellow. So drunk! Chapter 924 Young master Yunxiao was still badly injured and unable to move when he was lying on his bed, but he used his mental strength to be a teacher with respect to his duties and responsibilities. Students don''t have to say, of course, whether it''s a little white rabbit in fox hair or a little fox in white rabbit hair. These days have been the hardest and darkest for her since her death. Let a girl who is usually neglected and used to wild work and rest on time every day. 12 hours a day, when to read, when to practice calligraphy, when to learn etiquette, when to rest, when to eat and when to sleep. Make a schedule and work and rest strictly according to the work and rest time every day, Bai Xiaoxiao is really scared to see Lu Yunxiao now. But she had no playfulness and no resistance. She thought Lu Yunxiao was so kind to her and gave her delicious food, but she hurt others like this, so So Bai Xiaoxiao felt that her guilt for Lu Yunxiao had basically risen to the height of one life for one life. Since Lu Yunxiao''s life already belongs to him, if he wants her to learn this and that, she has to listen! "Yunxiao, I want to be courteous." with Lu Yunxiao''s time, Bai Xiaoxiao''s progress can be said to have made a qualitative leap. He not only spoke smoothly, but also made a lot of progress in etiquette. For example, if you want to hush or poop, you won''t be so explicit. In the report, this is the bottom line that Lu Yunxiao can accept. Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao gently, but the secret sound in her ear was: "no, hold it. There is still a cup of tea before you finish practicing calligraphy." Bai Xiaoxiao was forced hard, so he had to bite his teeth and hold it. After writing a word, he couldn''t help but say pitifully, "I can''t help it, or I''ll write it when I come back after I go on a pilgrimage? How about I make up the time?" "No. who told you not to do these things during recess?" "..." but she just drank a lot of water. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at young master Yunxiao very hard. She felt that she was about to be exhausted by the things she had learned during this period. She really wanted to stop learning. She really wanted to ignore him and go out to pee directly. But when she looked up at Lu Yunxiao''s eyes that could almost hold the whole starry sky, her heart couldn''t stop missing two beats. Not heart, but scared! It''s strange that she knows that her martial arts are hundreds of thousands of times higher than Lu Yunxiao, but she doesn''t know why. Every time she faces Lu Yunxiao, she always feels so small. Although she had not known Lu Yunxiao for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao thought she was more powerful than her former master. So before she knew it, she not only thought that her life should be worth one life to Lu Yunxiao, so in the face of Lu Yunxiao''s requirements, she could only burn her life to learn, but also took Lu Yunxiao as her master. Because when she was young, master asked her to do the same. She had never met a second person except her master in her life, so when the second person was like her master, she couldn''t resist inexplicably and had to obey obediently. Although Bai Xiaoxiao was wronged, he didn''t regenerate lazy and careful thinking. Childe Yunxiao''s gorgeous face burst into a smile. A smile that he didn''t even notice. There is no mirror here, so childe Yunxiao doesn''t know. Since he met this little white rabbit who looks like a little fox, his face will crack all the time, but his lips will rise more and more. And whenever the corners of his lips rise, his smile will go straight to the bottom of his eyes. For young master Yunxiao, a man who is intelligent and near demon, although his martial arts strength is still poor, there are few things he can''t control in the world. The more things you can control with wisdom, the less things in the world can bring him emotional fluctuations. What he didn''t find is that since the little white rabbit like a little fox appeared in his life, his mood fluctuations in the past few days have exceeded all his previous life. Because the only emotion he can feel now is the pure and flawless jumping rabbit. Under his feeding, he has gradually abandoned the bad habits of the past and gradually changed from a primitive man to a normal man. Although she is more simple than the two stupid sprouts of Xiao Zi and Barton at the moment, he is confident that he will cultivate her into a normal and beautiful woman. "Well, it''s time. Take a quarter of an hour off." As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately dragged down his straight back. The sitting posture of a young lady was like the collapse of a high-rise building, and the whole person was wilted. Throw the pen in your hand with a "pop" at will, and a thick and colorful pen has been printed on the paper just practicing calligraphy. Some looked at Lu Yunxiao with a guilty conscience and saw that he was looking at himself. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly sat up straight, raised his orchid finger, put the pen on the inkstone, then pressed the paper with a ruler, and asked weakly, "can I pay tribute?" "HMM." Lu Yunxiao smiled and nodded, satisfied with Bai Xiaoxiao''s behavior. Bai Xiaoxiao exhaled, "then I''ll go." "Well, bring me something when you go out." "What?" You go out and my divine knowledge will guide you. Then Bai Xiaoxiao went out without thinking. Then she went to the cave designated by Lu Yunxiao to go to the designated pit, took off her pants and Shh shh. When no one cared about her before, she used to defecate everywhere. After all, under this fault, there is not even a ghost in such a big place except those souls of the soul sect who hardly go out of the sect. There are bushes everywhere. It can be solved anywhere. However, since he met Lu Yunxiao, he asked her even if there was only one person, she must pay tribute at the designated place. She even did such inhuman things as writing and reading. It was just a compliment. Bai Xiaoxiao, a pure and kind girl, would never violate Lu Yunxiao''s meaning and make him unhappy. After Shh Shh, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately went to do what Lu Yunxiao told her. Although she didn''t know what she was going to bring back, she was not afraid as long as she followed Lu Yunxiao''s spirit. Bai Xiaoxiao sees Feihua from a distance. At this time, Feihua hasn''t seen her yet. Feeling her nervousness, Lu Yunxiao said, "don''t be nervous. He''s my subordinate. Just go straight over." Chapter 925 Bai Xiaoxiao is afraid of meeting strangers, but with Lu Yunxiao''s company, she has strengthened her courage. When she turned into a beam of light and suddenly appeared in front of Feihua, Feihua was startled. Feihua thought he saw the fox demon in the mountains. However, when Lu Yunxiao introduced Bai Xiaoxiao to Feihua, Feihua was relieved in an instant. Now the Lord has handed over the whole Fengyun hall to the boss, but the boss is in prison. He is relieved to have such a beautiful girl who doesn''t look like human to take care of the boss. Bai Xiaoxiao looked curiously at the two white things in her hand and asked, "what is this?" "This is a jade slip. As long as you crush it, you can instantly transfer the person who crushed it to another designated place." "Ah, so novel? Can I try it?" "No. if you crush it, you''ll go to a place you''ve never been before. There will be people everywhere and I won''t be with you." As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao heard this, he was scared out of hair and sweat. He quickly threw the jade slip next to Lu Yunxiao for fear that he didn''t hold it well and crushed it. Although Lu Yunxiao is terrible, he is the only person she believes, so she would rather stay with him and live here. She doesn''t want to go out alone. Seeing that Bai Xiaoxiao was like a poisonous snake and beast to the jade slips, Lu Yunxiao asked quietly, "are you afraid to go out?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, "well, my master told me not to leave here." "Why?" "Because Shifu said that all the people outside were bad people and liars. They would cheat me into selling me to those old men as their little daughter-in-law. Or they would cheat me away and remove all my hands and feet and make me a poor beggar. No matter day or night, rain or sun, they would let me take a broken bowl and ask for money outside. Even if my wound festered and died No one will take care of me. "Bai Xiaoxiao said that he was waiting for the world outside, and his eyes were full of fear. Bai Xiaoxiao''s words made Lu Yunxiao laugh. "When your master died, you were only seven years old. She was afraid that you were too young to go out and be cheated. There are many bad people outside, but there are also many good people. Moreover, the outside world is wonderful, with all kinds of delicious and fun. You can only eat all kinds of cakes I brought here, but the cakes here are just a part of the outside food In addition to this one, there are thousands of delicious foods, which are not available here. " When Lu Yunxiao spoke, Bai Xiaoxiao kept swallowing, and the red lips of sexual Xing closed tightly. Lu Yunxiao knew that she was afraid that the saliva secreted in her mouth would fall down as soon as her mouth opened. "Moreover, the outside world has a hundred days and nights, which is completely different from here. There is only night and no day. There is nothing here except black mountains and black plants. There are not only days outside, which can shine a bright light on your world, but also many beautiful clothes to wear. Unlike you now, there are only one or two sets of old skirts worn by your master. If you go outside, in that bright world, there are special people to make all kinds of beautiful skirts for you, but also many beautiful mountains and rivers to play and broaden your horizons. Most importantly, the outside world is very big. Every time you go to a place, you can eat all the delicious food there. " "Gudong -" The sound of swallowing saliva came again. Bai Xiaoxiao asked with bright and simple eyes: "really? Really? Then I''m going out!" Lu Yunxiao raised his lips slightly: "OK, when I''m well, I''ll take you out. But if you want to promise, you must follow me all the time. No matter who deceives you with any excuse, you can''t leave me half a step. Although the world outside is beautiful, as your master said, there are many bad people and many people who want to harm you. If you don''t pay attention, you will be cheated. Therefore, if you want to go out, you must promise me this condition, or I won''t take you out. " Bai Xiaoxiao listened to Lu Yunxiao''s words, and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes again. However, the fear at the moment could not hide her longing for the outside world. She quickly nodded: "OK. I will be obedient." "Well." Lu Yunxiao nodded and asked, "what if you don''t obey?" Bai Xiaoxiao blinked with fox like eyebrows. Her clear eyes seemed to tell Lu Yunxiao that she was a good child and she wouldn''t lie. Lu Yunxiao removed his eyes and coughed twice. Every time he faced Bai Xiaoxiao, he had a sense of guilt that there was no hiding in the belly of his clear eyes and his black heart. Those eyes are really too clear. Even if you doubt them, they are also a kind of blasphemy to her. Seeing that Lu Yunxiao didn''t look at her, Bai Xiaoxiao thought he was angry and said anxiously, "if I don''t obey, I lie, you''ll hit me in the palm of my hand!" Lu Yunxiao: " Seeing Lu Yunxiao speechless, Bai Xiaoxiao said again: "I... I used to be disobedient and disobedient. Shifu slapped me on the palm of my hand. If you think it''s not good enough, you can say it and I agree. Shifu would spank me when I was young, but Shifu hasn''t spanked me since I was six years old, because Shifu said that I can''t spank a lady. So... If I''m really disobedient and make you angry, you... You spank me Your ass is ready. " Lu Yunxiao eyebrows. At this moment, he felt like a dead liar who abducted a good family woman. He can''t stay here all his life, so he must go. But he thought Bai Xiaoxiao should follow him. As for the reason for following him, childe Yunxiao felt that it was pathetic for her to live alone under this fault. If he didn''t know her, he would be a little worried about leaving such a piece of jade like this. But Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and asked, "am I a bad person in your eyes?" Bai Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head: "you''re not a bad person. You''re better than my master. Because my master won''t teach me anything except martial arts, but you taught me everything except martial arts." Lu Yunxiao''s lips smiled and his eyes became spoiled: "really? Do you really think so?" "Mm-hmm." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. Lu Yunxiao turned his mind, and a space ring on his hand opened automatically. He said, "pick one you like to eat, and you can only take one. It''s very late now. If you eat too much at night, you''ll accumulate food." Chapter 926 "Mm-hmm!!!" Bai Xiaoxiao is about to jump up. God knows that after she follows Lu Yunxiao, the only good thing is that she can eat delicious food here! As for others, such as writing, reading, etiquette, reading... Bai Xiaoxiao feels so bored! She just said that Lu Yunxiao was good. In fact, she just wanted to make him happy! When he is happy, she will have delicious food! Bai Xiaoxiao is so careful. Young master siyunxiao is so gorgeous that he really doesn''t see it. It''s not how good Bai Xiaoxiao''s acting skills are, but when she was in the Antarctic continent, I don''t know how many women wanted to get close to childe Yunxiao by exploring knowledge. Therefore, childe Yunxiao is used to others discussing knowledge with him, and he really thinks that although Bai Xiaoxiao is a little lazy, she still has a basic thirst for knowledge. After all, knowledge can make people smarter. Cough, of course, this is just the wishful thinking of Childe Yunxiao. It took Bai Xiaoxiao nearly a cup of tea to find a bag of cakes from Lu Yunxiao''s space ring. Because there are so many delicious things in the space. There are all kinds of things. No matter how they look or how they look, they all look good. She likes them very much. However, she can only take one out, so she feels tangled. This time of day is her happiest time and her most tangled time. She feels good about what she has eaten and wants to eat it again, but what she hasn''t eaten looks delicious Lu Yunxiao did not urge her, but looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a smile on his lips. Apart from his Xiaoxiao family, he has never seen a girl so beautiful. Bai Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao are two different kinds of beauty. Lu Xiaoxiao is the kind of girl who puts her in the crowd and can definitely attract all eyes at the first glance. Bai Xiaoxiao is the kind of person who will be drowned immediately if she is put into the crowd. But if you look carefully, you will definitely see the amazing girl at the sight of her. If Lu Xiaoxiao is a peerless gem, then Bai Xiaoxiao is an untapped peerless jade. Seeing it more often can make people more amazing, shocked, cherished and precious. "I''ll eat this!" Bai Xiaoxiao finally picked out a bag of delicious food from the space ring and shook it in front of Lu Yunxiao for his consent. Seeing this, Lu Yunxiao could not help nodding and said, "take a bottle of water out, eat and drink at the same time, don''t choke." "Mm-hmm!" When Bai Xiaoxiao promised Wan, she had already sat at the table. The paper that I just wrote, even if I didn''t want to, directly became a slag collector. However, in order to eat the dregs later, Bai Xiaoxiao still found a piece of white paper and put it on the mat. Bai Xiaoxiao chose this. In fact, he had guessed it. Because although she is very tangled every time, she wants to eat all kinds of food and try different new things every time, the largest bag is always selected every time. Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t notice this, because she thought she often ate different flavors, but childe Yunxiao had long found out. Some of these cakes are big and some are small. Although they are not necessarily packed in eight pieces, they are also made into small bags as far as possible, but they can''t be too uniform after all. So every time she chooses, the taste and color are not what she cares about most. What she cares about is only one thing: big! After eating, Bai Xiaoxiao poured all the residue in the bag into his mouth. However, a few small dregs fell into her nose, followed by a few sneezes. Then it''s like a poor little fox who sees the hard won meat, but wastes the only remaining bit of meat foam. That grudge, that sadness, Lu Yunxiao feels so cruel when she sees this scene every day. Why is she allowed to eat only one bag every time? After eating the delicious food, Bai Xiaoxiao went out to wash his face and hands, fetched a bucket of water, put it by his bed, and then said to Lu Yunxiao, "I''ll help you heal." "Thank you." In the face of Lu Yunxiao''s thanks every time, Bai Xiaoxiao''s face will blush. "It''s said that you don''t thank me anymore. It''s my fault that you were hurt like this. I should help you treat your injury. Every time you thank me, I think I''m good or bad." "How can you be bad? I''m in poor health. You wanted to help me at the beginning. And I really thank you for taking care of me for so long." According to Bai Xiaoxiao''s simple careful thinking, she felt that she should take her life to compensate for her injury to Lu Yunxiao. Because she thought that if it were her, she would be well soon after drinking the magical spring of life. But Lu Yunxiao drinks every day, but his body can''t get better quickly. The slow recovery speed makes Bai Xiaoxiao feel unacceptable. Lu Yunxiao will always suffer if his injury is always bad. Therefore, Bai Xiaoxiao will have a negative emotion that can compensate Lu Yunxiao for his life to offset his harm to him. Bai Xiaoxiao owes Lu Yunxiao a life. Let alone let her learn. She also thinks it''s right to let her be a cow and a horse for the rest of her life. Childe Yunxiao must not know. If he knew, he vowed that he would never get along with Bai Xiaoxiao in this way, at least he would never force her to learn this and that every day. The little daughter-in-law, who could have been dealt with quickly, finally went farther and farther away from him. She was almost out of control. Every time he thought of what he had done in the first place, childe Yunxiao would regret infinitely in the long time later. He never did anything he regretted. He really regretted for his family Bai Xiaoxiao. But that''s later. Bai Xiaoxiao helped Lu Yunxiao up. His body was covered in the quilt. Ten days later, he didn''t wear any clothes. Because he has shackles on his hands, it is inconvenient to dress. Sitting behind Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao began to heal for half an hour every day. Because the life spring didn''t have much effect on Lu Yunxiao''s body, Bai Xiaoxiao had to ferry water Xuanli into Lu Yunxiao''s body in order to recover slowly under the condition of protecting the normal operation of various functions of his organs. In Lu Yunxiao''s body, water Xuanli is slowly transformed into water vapor which is very beneficial to the body. These powerful vapors wrap up various organs in the body and moisturize them. Soon, crystal beads of sweat began to seep from Lu Yunxiao''s skin, slowly flowing down the clearly textured muscle lines. Chapter 927 After the treatment, Bai Xiaoxiao got out of bed and put his hand into the bucket. In the water, the white hands turned black. But it was just a moment. In the blink of an eye, the icy glacier spring turned into a very comfortable hot water. Bai Xiaoxiao was considerate to wash Lu Yunxiao''s face, then wipe his neck, chest, abdomen and arms, and then slowly down. Bai Xiaoxiao''s movements are very light, because she knows that Lu Yunxiao is still very weak. Ten days have passed, and he has been talking to her with his divine sense without opening his mouth. She knew that up to now, his internal organs were still broken, and he would pull all over with pain as soon as he opened his mouth. Lu Yunxiao stared at Bai Xiaoxiao without blinking until she opened the quilt covering her lower abdomen. He had said before that he asked her not to wipe the bottom. First, men and women didn''t give and receive, and second... He felt very embarrassed. However, during this period of time, due to physical reasons, he can''t move at all. If he doesn''t wipe his body, it''s easy to grow a mattress in this wet place. So although he said don''t wipe, don''t wipe, Bai Xiaoxiao insisted. For more than ten days, after healing him every day, she would wipe him twice with very comfortable hot water. Every place, every corner. After the first terrible thing that directly stunned him, gradually, he actually liked this feeling. A few times ago, he closed his eyes every time, but today, he doesn''t want to close his eyes. Since it''s all like this, since Grandpa wants to see him get married. So he has decided. Marry her! This is what he thought and decided last night. So before, he felt at a loss and shy, but when this decision was made last night, she was treated carefully today. Lu Yunxiao felt that this matter was not only not so difficult to accept, but also had a very enjoyable sense of comfort when he felt the warm water temperature and her slender fingers across every inch of his skin. After wiping his body, Bai Xiaoxiao began to wipe his private Si secret place alone with another handkerchief. Every time I wipe here, the original soft thing will become hard in a very short time. Bai Xiaoxiao has always enjoyed it. Every time I wipe here, she will play with something that seems to be alive that she doesn''t have on her but grows on Lu Yunxiao''s body. Lu Yunxiao''s face flushed, his crown clenched, and he didn''t say a word. When Bai Xiaoxiao treated him like this on the first day, he fainted with anger. The moment he fainted, he thought that when he woke up, he must educate her at the first time and let her not touch it at will. It''s very impolite to do so! However, when he woke up the next day, he didn''t say it, because he felt that he should say it when she did it again. However, when she did this again the next day, he didn''t say it for the first time. There was no reason for it, because he saw her eyes. Her eyes are very clear. Even if he looks sideways here, he can glance to the end. Bai Xiaoxiao has only one master in her life. But this master is a woman. This woman is the sum of her knowledge of human beings. When she sees a man different from her, the only thing she has is curiosity. So the words of blame had reached his throat, but childe Yunxiao was stunned and couldn''t say anything to blame her. Then the third day, the fourth day and the fifth day passed, and the words of blame became more and more unspeakable. Finally, childe Yunxiao decided to sacrifice his ego to achieve everyone: such a pure goblin, let him help the world accept it. He accepted the goblin in the deep mountains and valleys, and she would not harm others again. Although Bai Xiaoxiao''s consent has not been sought for this matter, Lu Yunxiao is confident that even if he doesn''t say it, Bai Xiaoxiao will obediently marry him in the future. You don''t have to ask Mr. Yun Xiao where he got his self-confidence. He just has such self-confidence. As for the back, Bai Xiaoxiao was taken smart by him. Don''t talk to him later. Childe Yunxiao forced him to chase his wife, and then talk about it slowly. But at this moment, childe Yunxiao was at peace. Although Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand anything, it is precisely because she is a piece of white paper that he thinks she is highly plastic. He believed that with his knowledge and wisdom, it was not difficult to turn the woman in front of him into a woman who could play harmoniously with her. They have a lot of time anyway. Even if his body always hesitates at the supreme level, they still have more than 2000 years to get along slowly. It only takes more than ten years to teach a person from the beginning to graduation. He believes that with Bai Xiaoxiao''s intelligence, more than ten years later, she will become the woman he wants and tailor-made for him. Bai Xiaoxiao carefully wiped Lu Yunxiao''s body, wiped it and talked to the guy who stood up to her. Then seeing that it was about to wither through childe Yunxiao''s self-control and perseverance, Bai Xiaoxiao would tease it again. Then looking at its face again, it will immediately make her giggle. At this moment, she was happy and simple. She had no idea that someone she was serving had taken care of her life without her consent. "Little thing, what else can you do besides bow your head and look up? Can you talk?" "Come, you follow your sister and say: Hello! You -- good! Can you? Can you? Can you talk?" Lu Yunxiao: " "Hey, don''t bow your head! Why do you always sleep? Usually I don''t see you looking up. At the end of the day, you will look up when your sister plays with you. You sleep all the other times. You''re lazy! You''re so lazy. Does your master know?" Lu Yunxiao: "..." I never knew that the second son of cloud also had a master! "Give your sister a face and say a word! Say hello or call your sister, and I''ll let you go and you can sleep at ease." Lu Yunxiao is also drunk. He wants to know what Bai Xiaoxiao will do with it if his brother doesn''t call it "sister" today? "Call one, call one! If you don''t call, I won''t let you sleep today." Childe Yunxiao held back the faint pain in his heart and said, "he can''t speak." "But it has a mouth!" Bai Xiaoxiao said, poking her mouth with her finger. "Er..." Lu Yunxiao couldn''t help whispering and sweating. "Don''t do it. It won''t talk even if it has a mouth." "Ah? Why?" "Although there are no animals or Warcraft, there are insects here. You''ve seen insects. Insects also have mouths. Why don''t they talk?" Chapter 928 "But insects can make sounds, and they can speak, but we can''t understand what they say. Your caterpillar can''t say anything. Is it not intelligent? Is it mentally retarded?" Childe Yunxiao''s eyebrows twitched violently. What''s all this and what? Say his brother is mentally retarded? Yes, he admitted that his brother was indeed mentally retarded. I think he is such a noble person. He was unmoved by how many excellent women he faced at the beginning! But his brother was so good that he was foolishly sprayed after being manipulated by others. I''ve been sprayed twice in ten days. This guy is not retarded. What is he? But how should he explain to Bai Xiaoxiao now? At this moment, childe Yunxiao felt that his IQ was also affected by his brother, and he was seriously lack of wisdom. Finally, after holding for a long time, the spirit of Childe Yunxiao jumped out a few words: "it... Doesn''t speak, because it doesn''t speak." "What is it for?" "For spraying water." If he knew that one day Bai Xiaoxiao would tell many people what he said, he vowed that even if he killed him, he would not say such nutritious words. "Ah! So it doesn''t talk!" Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly realized and asked curiously, "is the water it sprays that white and transparent thing? I mistook it for urine for the first time?" At this moment, childe Yunxiao''s heart was broken. No one would have thought that his noble son Yunxiao would one day talk about such a "nutritious and deep" topic with a woman for a long time. He... He really wants to faint. "Really? Really? Why don''t you talk? Is that the juice?" Childe Yunxiao took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly, which was a positive answer to Bai Xiaoxiao. "Oh --!" Bai Xiaoxiao asked again with an educated look, "what does it mean to spray water on me? Does spraying water say hello to me? Or does it dislike me?" Lu Yunxiao: " He wanted to faint and not answer the question. But looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes, his thirst for knowledge is very strong. In addition, she blinked again to care for her eyes. Her long eyelashes swept down like a PU fan, reflecting a beautiful silhouette on her eyelids. At this moment, Lu Yunxiao felt that he was the weak scholar who mistakenly broke into the territory of demons and ghosts in the strange tales of Liaozhai in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. Demons and ghosts used all kinds of tricks to pick Cai Yang to fill Bu Yin. When he first read it, he thought these scholars were stupid enough. This book was just flipping through in his spare time. But at this moment, he really sympathized with these scholars and could understand their feelings at that time. In the face of such a goblin, it''s so difficult that you can ignore her? "It... Is saying hello to you." Lu Yunxiao found that he had been tossed so much that even the words spoken by the spirit were hoarse. Bai Xiaoxiao smiled happily, nodded his brother''s head and said fondly, "well, although you are an ugly bug, for your sake, I''ll make a friend with you. My name is Bai Xiaoxiao. What''s your name?" Seeing that the second cloud didn''t speak, Bai Xiaoxiao patted his head and asked Lu Yunxiao, "what''s its name?" "..." Lu Yunxiao felt that he was facing Bai Xiaoxiao all day, and his face was almost paralyzed. Facing Bai Xiaoxiao''s question, Lu Yunxiao said painfully, "I didn''t give it a name." "Ah? How can you not give it a name? It still grows on you. You don''t give it a name. You''re really bad to it." "..." Lu Yunxiao breathed out and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao''s exceptionally well-developed * * * *, he wanted to ask without taste: do you name it? But he is the son of Yunxiao, so even if he is speechless at the moment, he didn''t ask after all. "You... You call it yunlao er." Lu Yunxiao said silently in his heart: this woman is mine, this woman is mine, and this woman is mine! I''m still transforming her, still transforming her, still transforming her! One day, she will not be so stupid, not so stupid, not so stupid! Then he found that his mood suddenly brightened. Yes, anyway, there is no one here now. No one hears what they say, and this woman will be his daughter-in-law in the future. It''s really nothing to teach her. This is what he should do. "The second cloud is so ugly. He''s the second cloud. Who''s the first cloud?" Fortunately, Lu Yunxiao couldn''t move, otherwise he believed that he must have been thundered out of bed by this sentence at the moment. "I''m the cloud boss." "But your name is Lu Yunxiao!" "But it''s something that grows on me, so I''m the boss and it''s the second." Lu Yunxiao explained quickly. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoxiao understood. Just when Lu Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and felt that tonight should end like this, Bai Xiaoxiao said again: "but I still think the name is so ugly. Why don''t we call it Xiaoyun in the future!" Three black lines fell from his forehead. Childe Yunxiao was on the verge of collapse, but he still said to Bai Xiaoxiao very gently, "OK, whatever you like." Bai Xiaoxiao was really happy and said to Xiao yunyun, "Xiao yunyun, do you hear me? You have a name since today. You should remember that your sister took it for you. Would you like to thank your sister?" Xiao yunyun: " "I know you can''t speak. Then you can be a fountain for your sister. On behalf of you, thank your sister." Xiao yunyun: " Lu Yunxiao: "!" "Hey, xiaoyunyun, hurry up, fountain! Although the fountain you''re spouting really smells bad, you should be a polite and good child!" Xiao yunyun: " Lu Yunxiao is dead. "Hey, hey! Little guy, how can you say thank you for your sister like this? Hurry up, this is the first time you have a name in your life, and you have a name because of your sister, so you must thank." Xiao yunyun: " Lu Yunxiao continues to pretend to be dead. He really can''t listen anymore. Too dirty! Seeing that Xiao yunyun didn''t respond for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao tooted his mouth and asked with his hands on his hips: "Xiao yunyun, are you sure you don''t want to thank your sister?" Xiao yunyun: " "Well, since you don''t thank me, you can only thank your sister for you! Lu Yunxiao said that people should be polite. He asked me to be polite. As his brother, you should be polite. Although you are still young, politeness should be cultivated from an early age. Another question: do you really don''t thank me?" Xiao yunyun: " "Then don''t blame your sister for tickling you!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes that could hold the whole starry sky instantly became extremely dark. Chapter 929 He was invaded Qin by Bai Xiaoxiao again. I saw the woman laughing and tickling her hands quickly. Sometimes she really "whirr" Lu Yunxiao finally couldn''t help but utter a beast like whisper. He felt that his life was really enough. God absolutely doesn''t like him, otherwise how could he meet such a woman? After Lu Yunxiao had completely fallen into Lun trap and couldn''t be stopped, Bai Xiaoxiao played with Xiao yunyun for a while. He felt that his hands were tired. Xiao yunyun ignored her, suddenly showed a bad smile, and his fingertips crossed into a trace of true Qi. After playing with Xiaoyun several times, Bai Xiaoxiao can clearly feel the subtle changes of every blood in Xiaoyun''s body, so she can pinpoint Xiaoyun''s weakness very accurately. When Zhenqi entered, Lu Yunxiao''s face suddenly turned red and stared at the female goblin who was picking Cai Yang recklessly. At this moment, he was really sure that Bai Xiaoxiao was definitely not human! Absolutely a goblin! Nangong Jin can create the race of elves in the Antarctic continent, as well as the race of blood and wolf, which are not completely human. Of course, she can also create goblins. At the moment, he believed that Bai Xiaoxiao was definitely a female goblin sent by God to punish him who had designed to frame so many people. She could almost know where he was most excited, and every time she could tease him enough. Plus the real Qi she crossed in for her convenience It''s not that he can''t, but that she can make him completely collapse soon. Lu Yunxiao''s eyes are getting deeper and darker. Finally, after a sudden tremor, Xiao yunyun finally succumbed to someone''s challenge. Seeing Xiao yunyun''s "thanks", Bai Xiaoxiao laughed foolishly, wiped Xiao yunyun''s face with a handkerchief and said: "Xiao yunyun, you should be polite in the future. Do you know? You should call your sister Hello every day when you see her, and call her goodbye every day when she leaves. If you dare to ignore her, she will teach you etiquette! Teach you to read! Teach you to read poetry!" Lu Yunxiao: " After that, Bai Xiaoxiao was happy and went down without looking at Lu Yunxiao. At this moment, in fact, she was secretly happy in her heart. She could feel that every time xiaoyunyun turned into a small fountain, Lu Yunxiao was very painful and uncomfortable. Therefore, after xiaoyunyun became a fountain for the first time, she was frightened and specially inspected Lu Yunxiao''s body. But the result of her inspection was that the fountain not only did no harm to his body, but could promote the circulation of true Qi in his body. She must do something that can not only make him painful, but also promote his internal circulation. Who let him learn this and that all day? She''s really bored to death. Learning knowledge and etiquette is much more tiring than learning martial arts. Bai Xiaoxiao usually tolerates and doesn''t care about Lu Yunxiao because she owes her life. But not caring doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate learning and learning crazy etiquette. So with Lu Yunxiao, she was afraid and depressed every time she saw him. His body was so weak that she couldn''t bear to fix him. Since the advantage of doing this was that it could make him very painful, but it wouldn''t hurt his body, she decided to fix him every day. Otherwise, she really thinks she''s a little white rabbit and doesn''t know how to resist?! Hum, so ugly Xiao yunyun, she doesn''t like it at all! Bai Xiaoxiao thought of the painful look on Lu Yunxiao''s face when Xiao yunyun was about to "thank her", as well as the way he opened his eyes and closed them in the end. With his painful cry at the end, Bai Xiaoxiao thought about it. She''s so happy to be the devil! If childe Yunxiao knew that this little goblin was acting in front of him, he would play with him by name. In fact, she is a very smart goblin, a transparent goblin, and a goblin who wants to make him suffer without hurting him. Childe Yunxiao will have the mind to hit the wall and die. But at the moment, young master Yunxiao, who has just eaten enough and finished his addiction, still has a melancholy feeling of trying to hit tofu. In order to make Dan''s pain a little lighter, he can only keep thinking in his heart: I''m going to take this goblin! I''m going to take this goblin!! I''m going to take this goblin!!! After cleaning the veil by the river, Bai Xiaoxiao returned to Lu Yunxiao''s cell and said, "I''m leaving. Good night." Say it and get ready to leave. "Wait." "Anything else?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked pitiful. She was really tired of learning this and that every day "It rained outside today. Your cave must be very wet. Don''t go back today." "It''s all right, it''s all right. There are a lot of cotton in my cave. It''s baked by fire. It won''t be wet. Even if it''s wet, I also have mana. I can make everything dry immediately. I''ll go back." "Don''t go." I don''t know why. He just doesn''t want Bai Xiaoxiao to go today. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Yunxiao still felt that the woman who broke other places for the first time, although there was no condition to meet his requirements for his future wife, but... He just gave birth to a little attachment to her. At this moment, he didn''t want her to go. Lu Yunxiao''s "don''t go" didn''t ask her, but ordered her. Although Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay here for a moment, Lu Yunxiao told her not to go Although she and Lu Yunxiao haven''t known each other for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao can''t help but listen to and abide by Lu Yunxiao''s words. It''s like when a child sees a teacher, he can''t help but listen to his words, abide by his words, and take his words as a decree. "But..." but she still didn''t want to stay. Lu Yunxiao is too strict. It''s not fun to be with him. She''s not as fun as herself. "If you stay, I''ll give you another bag of cakes." Lu Yunxiao said shamelessly. "Good!" There was not even a second to think about it. Bai Xiaoxiao had already said "OK", and her brain had a central nervous system. Only then did she react that she was willing to stay here because of a bag of cakes. "After eating the cake, you sleep here. I''ll give you a place so that you won''t be cold when you fall asleep." "Good!" still did not need any thinking, Bai Xiaoxiao agreed. Although childe Yunxiao thought it was immoral to buy a girl''s Chu night with a bag of cakes, he thought again that his Chu night didn''t even have a bag of cakes, so he was taken away by the goblin for no reason. Chapter 930 And the little fox is sure to marry in the future, so he''ll fool her with a bag of cakes for the time being and compensate her when he goes out later. Bai Xiaoxiao spent another cup of tea looking for food in Lu Yunxiao''s space ring. After a cup of tea, she still took out the largest bag and finished the cake happily. She poured the residue in the bag on her face again, but this time, she reached out and covered her nose with her other hand. Finally, for the first time, she ate the residue in the bag clean. No more because of sneezing to beat out these dregs, can''t eat. After eating two bags of cakes in a row, Bai Xiaoxiao finally had a good time. He licked the still sweet red lips to childe Yunxiao, saying he was very happy. Childe Yunxiao took the opportunity to shamelessly say, "you won''t go back to your cave in the future. When I''m well, I''ll take you out of here. During this time, you can live with me at night." Bai Xiaoxiao: " She was about to say she didn''t want it. However, childe Yunxiao had already grasped her preference and said, "as long as you promise to sleep with me every night, I will give you a bag of cakes every night before you go to bed." "Good!!" Still, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. In Bai Xiaoxiao''s simple world, cakes are the best thing. For this, she can agree to any conditions. After washing outside, Bai Xiaoxiao returned to Lu Yunxiao''s cell. At this moment, the hair that had been tied up and tied into horsetail has been completely scattered on the back. The black green silk is like silk, which makes people want to touch it. Although there is no moonlight here, there are countless fireflies forever. Bai Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, set off by the firefly, is like a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. It is so beautiful that people can hardly move their eyes. "You... Can''t really be a fox spirit?" "Hmm?" Bai Xiaoxiao stood in front of the bed, blinking at Lu Yunxiao. "Fox spirit? What''s that?" "The fox is a very beautiful animal. It has beautiful fur and charming face. It is very smart, cunning and carnivorous. The fox spirit is a fox who has been practicing in the mountains for many years. The fox has turned into a human shape and has a human face and posture. The fox spirit is very beautiful, beautiful and smart." Bai Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and quickly waved his hand: "I''m not a fox, I''m human! I don''t believe you touch it, I don''t have fur." After that, Bai Xiaoxiao held Lu Yunxiao''s hand, then took his hand and put it into his sleeve to let him touch his smooth arm. Bai Xiaoxiao''s arm is very thin and her skin is very smooth. Only girls have skin quality, which makes her smooth skin with a touch of q-bomb. It feels really good. Xiao yunyun, who had just lowered his head to sleep, suddenly became the second Sao year of the middle school again when he felt Bai Xiaoxiao''s smooth and slender arm. He was not controlled by his eldest brother again and automatically stood up for Bai Xiaoxiao. "Well, it''s cold. Come in and sleep. Move my body over there. You sleep here and I sleep there." "Well, good." Bai Xiaoxiao had no other concept of men and women at all. After nodding, he took off his coat and wore a white coat embroidered with dragons and a pair of wrapped trousers, so he got into Lu Yunxiao''s quilt. Although childe Yunxiao has suffered so many boring losses in this regard and has been crazy for countless times, for some reason, after ten days, he has not taught Bai Xiaoxiao the concept of gender difference. So the two people because of a bag of pastries will nest together, although there is no round house, but they sleep in the same bed. "Your belly pocket was embroidered by your master?" Childe Yunxiao was a noble childe when he was in Antarctica. What kind of good things have you never seen? So even if Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t touch the belly pocket, he could see that it was definitely rare * * silk. "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded. Originally, I was worried that Lu Yunxiao''s body was not as soft and hard as master. It must be uncomfortable to lean against. But when she really slept next to Lu Yunxiao, she felt that his body was very warm, his skin was very smooth, and sleeping next to him seemed different from sleeping next to master. It feels better to sleep next to him. Bai Xiaoxiao unconsciously approached Lu Yunxiao, and then curled up into a ball. Lu Yunxiao tried his best to sideways without any trace. Although the injury in his body was hot again, childe Yunxiao was happy at the moment. Let Bai Xiaoxiao nest in front of his chest. Although they didn''t hug each other and sleep, they slept in a quilt with skin closeness. He never knew that this feeling was so good before. "Did your master tell you about your life experience before he died?" "Life experience?" "Did she say anything about your parents, why you lived here, that is, anything when you were born?" Lu Yunxiao asked, but he thought it was very unlikely that master Bai Xiaoxiao would tell her her life experience. Because before she died, her master told her that the people in the upper world were all bad guys, would deceive her and sell her to the old man, and would cut off her hands and feet and let her beg or something. Let alone a seven-year-old girl, even if she was a 17-year-old child at that time, she probably didn''t dare to go up there. So it can be seen from this that her master would rather she live here forever than go to the world above. Bai Xiaoxiao thought for a long time and shook his head. "Master didn''t tell me anything." "Did she say how your name came from?" Bai Xiaoxiao still shook his head. She was born Bai Xiaoxiao. The master didn''t say why she was called Bai Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t ask such a complicated question. "Well, it''s all right. Go to sleep." "HMM." Bai Xiaoxiao''s hairy head nestled in front of Lu Yunxiao''s chest, making his chest numb. The middle school sophomore, who had just been restrained by himself, immediately turned his head up again. "Why doesn''t Xiao yunyun sleep? It''s against me." Bai Xiaoxiao looked for a comfortable position. As a result, Xiao yunyun looked up and put it on her stomach. Bai Xiaoxiao immediately protested. "It''s all right. It likes you. It can''t sleep now. You sleep with your eyes closed. After a while, it''s excited and will sleep." Lu Yunxiao feels that he has developed towards birds Qin and animals more and more. He blurted out such a shameless explanation without even thinking about it. "Oh." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded. Although she doesn''t have to sleep and won''t be sleepy, over the years, she has been living here alone. Life is difficult, simple and boring, so she spends a lot of time sleeping every day. Chapter 931 The ten days after meeting Lu Yunxiao were the busiest and most tired in her life. She didn''t even sleep well once. Every time she slept, she had to think about Lu Yunxiao''s injury. Well, it''s so comfortable to lean against him. They are so close. He can call her directly if he has something to do, so she doesn''t have to worry all the time. So it''s actually quite convenient to sleep next to him. "Call me if you feel uncomfortable." "HMM." Lu Yunxiao snorted softly. Bai Xiaoxiao heard the low voice from overhead. She felt it was very nice and helpful to sleep. Once again, he found a comfortable position next to Lu Yunxiao''s chest, closed his eyes and fell asleep in less than a minute. Lu Yunxiao opened his closed eyes slowly and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Since he reached the supreme level of internal skill, he seldom ate or slept. He didn''t understand why those people clearly didn''t have to sleep and took time to sleep every day. Anyway, he used to sleep very little. When his physical quality reached a certain level, he rarely slept again. When he didn''t want to use his mind, he would read all kinds of books brought into the space by Xiaoxiao from another aspect to increase his knowledge. Now Wen xiangnuanyu is in his arms. He wants to sleep, but his brain is more active when he feels her warm, soft body and plush head. Who is Bai Xiaoxiao? Why can martial arts be so strong? In addition, one day, he clearly saw her scratched her hand to a hard place under the table when she was picking up things on the ground. As a result, when she sat up straight, the cut was gone, and the skin on her hands was as white as snow, as if she had never been hurt. At that time, she will take Bai Xiaoxiao back and must let Nangong Jin show her. If she is not a goblin in deep mountains and valleys, she must be a very unusual person. If her identity is very unusual, how can she be thrown into the fault on the edge? If the baby is left like this, it must be revenge. She is so powerful, then his parents must be even more powerful. It shows that the enemy is even more powerful if they can take their babies from such powerful parents. The enemies of Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin are already very powerful. Will he bring Bai Xiaoxiao back to lead to greater conflict? Suddenly, Lu Yunxiao a spirit. Is it possible that Bai Xiaoxiao is the child of those dragons? Otherwise, at her young age, why does she have such strong strength? He didn''t know to what extent her strength had reached, but he knew that his spirit power could fight against the sky level master and could easily solve everyone below the middle level of the sky level, but his spirit could not break Bai Xiaoxiao, almost just a subconscious spirit. Thinking of several dragons, childe Yunxiao can almost conclude that even if Bai Xiaoxiao''s parents have nothing to do with dragons, they must have something to do with those people around dragons who have broken through the limits of human beings. Bai Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep and feels that she doesn''t like it, but seems to like her Xiaoyun very much. Bai Xiaoxiao curls up into a ball, moves and sleeps up. Then he nests up his abdomen, lifts his left leg and puts it directly on Mr. Yunxiao''s hip, taking Mr. Yunxiao as a big pillow. When I felt comfortable, my hand came up. The slender hand was placed in the most sensitive place on childe Yunxiao''s chest, unconsciously grabbed it, and then continued to sleep. Lu Yunxiao was bored by Bai Xiaoxiao. He felt that he would never listen to the command again. A pair of little yunyun who wanted to pierce the sky smiled bitterly in his heart. This is commonly known as self inflicted sin and can''t live! ***************** Since the second elder came to the private school, for the first time, he not only didn''t call Lu Li''s father, but asked Lu Li and his father to kneel down and apologize to Duan Geng in front of all the children in the school. Instead, he asked Duan Geng to cry and apologize to Lu Li. Duan Geng not only apologized, but also coaxed with Duan Geng and the children who helped him shake the field. After apologizing, Lu Li''s identity became a mystery at school. Don''t say the teacher won''t believe Lu Li''s father is just a Wuzong who has just arrived at the Xuanmen gate. Even the little students won''t believe it after seeing the handling method of the second elder. Although the second elder felt that he had handled it well, he didn''t know that he was already notorious in the eyes of the children. Therefore, when we suddenly handled the Luli incident in this way, we began to guess behind our backs what the origin of Luli was. Then many students asked, including Chai Qingqing, but Dudu always answered them with only those three words: ordinary people. Although Dudu bit his parents to death, and some young students believed it, a smart girl like Chai Qingqing didn''t believe it. But Dudu didn''t tell her, and she didn''t ask. She believes that with her friendship with doodle, doodle will tell her one day even if she doesn''t ask. Duan Geng wanted to go home with his grandfather after crying and apologizing. However, the second elder didn''t allow him to go home. He told him that there were many things in Xuanmen recently. All his family were sent out to perform tasks, and no one paid attention to him when he went back. So poor Duan Geng, a good fat man, lost weight in just one day. Although his grandfather was still there, the moment he turned and left, he suddenly felt that he was the only one left in the world. Fortunately, not long after the second elder returned, the private school got the news and had a holiday two days later. Originally, the children were very happy, and then a bad news came. Since more than 70000 people have been sent to Xuanmen recently, the following children''s families are not at home, so they don''t have a holiday and stay at school. When their parents come back and when they can leave. Therefore, less than 30% of the children in the private school can go back. Except for the direct grandchildren of several elders, even those collateral grandchildren have no chance to go home. On the day when the second elder came to deal with the Luli incident, Zou Fuzi had a heart attack and was allowed to take a day off. After taking the medicine, Mr. Zou was much better. At the same time, he sorted out what happened today from beginning to end. Although there was no clue, there was something wrong everywhere. Mr. Zou himself is a villain and likes to think from the dark side. So the master, who had never thought of anything, was inspired in an instant when he got the list of students coming home. Chapter 932 Less than 30% of the children in his class, except for the direct grandchildren of three elders, the rest are all children who are not paid much attention in his class. Some are valued, but they are not under the command of the two elders. In other words, except for the direct grandchildren of the three elders, only those who are not trusted by the two elders can go home. Then Mr. Zou recalled the two elders'' unusual practice today, and the picture of the leader Wen Yao bowing to a woman with a group of his confidants on his face. A terrible idea that his whole body can stand up was formed. The second elder''s plan to kill the leader and take over Xuanmen failed. The reason for the failure is estimated to have a great relationship with the woman he saw as if she had come down to earth. The poison on the headmaster is cured. More than 70000 people from Xuanmen were sent out to perform tasks. The two elders usually go in and out of the courtyard. This time, there is no one except him standing at the door. The guard who is responsible for guarding the two elders all year round has become something he doesn''t know. He said that the grandson of the second elder was bullied, but the two guards didn''t mean to express any anger. On weekdays, he went to complain. The two elders would care about his lack of martial arts and asked the guard to take him slowly to the private school, but this time it was the private school where the two elders took him. After coming to the private school, the second elder not only didn''t make decisions for his great grandson, but asked his great grandson to apologize to Lu Li. And I didn''t take my great grandson away when I left. That''s his great grandson, and he just passed out because of asthma. Not to mention whether Lu Li has a background, just these, Mr. Zou is completely sure that when they don''t know, the Xuanmen has changed. Xuan Xuan door is no longer the two elder has the final say! No, he has to ask. Master Zou endured his physical discomfort and ran to find several people who had a good relationship with him on weekdays. These people have both external and internal disciples, and the of each faction is also different. However, what made master Zou scared, cold and frightened was that all the sect disciples who had a certain friendship with him and supported the second elder were gone. On the contrary, he saw several people who supported the leader who were suppressed by the group he knew. These people stayed in Xuanmen well and were promoted. The official position is the position of the person who had a good relationship with him. Now there''s no need to ask others about anything. Mr. Zou has determined that Xuanmen has changed blood unknowingly. As far as he knows, more than 70000 elders agreed to be the leader of Xuanmen at the beginning, but now the two elders say that he sent more than 70000 people out, and all of them are his confidants rather than the leader, which is obvious. Xuanmen changed, and the two elders were under house arrest or imprisoned. So he changed the guard at his door. The guard was so indifferent when he heard that young master Duan had been bullied. The second elder couldn''t help young master Duan when he went to deal with it. He didn''t take young master Duan away when he left. But... Mr. Zou couldn''t figure it out. Since Xuanmen has changed, why do people in private schools know nothing? Associating with leader Wen''s behavior, Mr. Zou guessed that leader Wen must think that no matter what the second elder did, how damn it was, but these children in the private school are still young after all, and they should not be implicated by adults. So Mr. Zou thought that if he guessed well, before long, leader Wen would tell everyone that all the more than 70000 people who carried out the task had died. I have to say that although Mr. Zou is an ordinary man in the heaven without internal power and Xuanli, his IQ is good, even better than those sky level masters who have lived ten thousand years faster. After repeatedly figuring out all the problems in his heart, Mr. Zou was sure that his guess was right. Since that''s right, people like him who have been exposed to two long-term old lights must be a man with his tail clamped from now on. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. Let alone whether Lu Li has a background or not, even if he has no background, he will treat every student in the private school equally in the future. After all, the second elder is still alive. Even if his freedom of life is limited, he is still alive. Therefore, whether it is the direct relatives of those elders or the direct relatives around leader Wen, he can''t move. Mr. Zou looked at the sky. It was blue. However, his mood is gray. He doesn''t know whether the lineage around leader Wen will speak ill of him in front of the leader, or whether leader Wen will kill him after he knows about him. I knew. I''ve been better to other children before. Don''t complain. Thinking about the face of the guard around the second elder, master Zou couldn''t help shivering. Although he didn''t know the guard, he was almost sure that the guard didn''t like him or even hated him. Hey What a sin! But who knows that the weather has changed so fast? He returned to the private school room and rested for an afternoon. When Mr. Zou appeared in front of everyone the next day, his face was still not very good. "What happened yesterday, the master hopes everyone can be a good child and don''t think about it any more. Especially the children who can go home today, I hope you don''t mention it to your parents when you go back. Let the past pass, okay?" "OK -" After all, they are children. Although most of them hate master Zou, they are more afraid of him. Therefore, his requirements are generally complied with. "Classmate Lu Li, are you still angry about yesterday?" Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m not angry." Master Zou coughed and said, "yesterday, master was in bad health and was in a bad mood. When you and Jiawen just came, master not only didn''t welcome you, but also embarrassed you. Here, master should apologize to you and Jiawen in front of the whole class. Yesterday, master was wrong. I hope you and Jiawen can forgive master. I''m sorry." After that, Mr. Zou bowed 90 degrees to Dudu and Xiaowen. Seeing this, Xiao Wen was so stiff that he didn''t know what to do. He quickly stood up. Although he hated master Zou very much, and it was from the bottom of his heart, Dudu stood up and said, "since the master has apologized, Xiaowen and I are also good children, we will not care about this matter in the future. As long as Duan Geng and the dozen people around him no longer have nothing to find trouble, Xiaowen and I will never take the initiative to bully them." Chapter 933 "Hehe, good!" While Mr. Zou repeatedly said yes, his eyes kept scanning Dudu and Xiaowen like radar. The two children don''t look like their elders in the family. Look at them and Duan Geng. It''s a world of difference. Although the two children look good, this Tianyu is not a face watching society after all. Although he despised Dudu and Jiawen from his heart, Mr. Zou didn''t show it again this time. "You are still young, and the future will be very long. In the private school, the teacher will teach you well. Maybe you won''t learn too much, but out of this private school, you will learn how to be a man." Dudu turned his mouth in his heart and asked the obsequious master to teach him how to be a man. He might as well not do it. If his mother didn''t want him to be a spy here, he really couldn''t stay in this private school all day. "Duan Geng is sometimes naughty, but he is also a good child. The master hopes that everyone can get along well in the future and don''t happen again like yesterday. Can you do it, students?" "Yes -" "After class later, the new tables, chairs and benches will be ready. We need to change the seats during the recess. From today on, everyone''s seats will be ranked from low to high. Otherwise, it will be unfair to young students to let the high sit in the front and the low sit in the back." "Well, we won''t talk more about these unhappy things. In the past ten days, the master has taught you how to write poetry. Today, the master will give you an hour to write a poem in the name of a girl. For example, the poem made by the master yesterday: I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I miss Yi. My fantasy floats to my bed. I get up in a hurry and hold my hand. My thoughts are surging and my heart is sweet. The first and sweet rhyme. When you write poetry today, the teacher''s greatest requirement for you is that the sentences are smooth, the beginning and end rhyme, and the confrontation is neat. Of course, you can choose any subject matter, which can be narrative, critical, comedy or tragedy. Remember the title, and take "girl" as the title. Well, start writing poetry. Remember that time is an hour Chen, if you don''t do well after an hour, you will be punished. " Today, Mr. Zou has no interest in class at all. Now that the second elder has fallen, he must find a new backer. Although headmaster Wen has a good temper, he has no children, and he has no way to get close to him. He doesn''t know any of the confidants around headmaster Wen. He has a bad relationship with several people below him. What should he do? What should I do? What should I do? "Master, Xiao Li just came here yesterday. He hasn''t heard the previous teaching. How can he write poetry? If you punish him because she can''t do it, isn''t it unfair?" Master Zou was stunned, cleared his throat and said, "you should also write poetry for Lu Li and Jiawen. Since you have joined in, you should keep up with the progress as soon as possible. If you don''t do well, master won''t blame you. But you must also write four sentences in one hour. The number of words in the four sentences must be the same, and then pay attention to sound smooth." With that, Mr. Zou continued to be distracted. "Thanks a lot." Dudu looked at Chai Qingqing who showed a friendly smile to him and smiled to thank him. "Hum, who wants you to be kind!" Xiaowen doesn''t know why. She doesn''t like Chai Qingqing. She thinks Chai Qingqing is more annoying than Du duzhu who bullied her in yuantianmen. Chai Qingqing sits diagonally opposite doodle. Facing Xiaowen''s provocation, Chai Qingqing doesn''t bird her at all. She takes her as air and ***************************************************************************************************** Dudu smiled and said, "no, thank you. I happen to be able to write poetry." Chai Qingqing was stunned and his eyes brightened: "really?" "Yes." Dudu smiled and nodded. "Well... I''ll wait for your good poem to come out!" "OK." This conversation is also cool in Xiaowen''s heart. Her little brother is omnipotent. Brother Xiaoli used to sing poems in front of her. Where are you afraid of small things? Not to mention Xiaoli''s brother, even she has a poem in her heart. She can certainly use it if she changes it. "Xiao Wen, do you want me to make a poem for you?" "No, I''ll do it myself." "Don''t whisper! This is a test for you. If you don''t do well in the test, you should invite your parents when you go back today. If you can''t invite your parents, you should receive labor education next week. In the future, everyone should clean the inside and outside of the classroom for a day." The voice fell, and the classroom was quiet and stopped talking. An hour is up. Zou Fuzi habitually walked to Duan Geng, who was closest to him in the middle of the first row, and said, "next, let''s first take a look at the poems made by Duan Geng." After that, Mr. Zou picked up the paper and read it in public: there was a little girl outside the door. She sat in the house every day, coughed with a cry, and finally died at home. "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter burst out in the classroom. Duan Geng''s teeth itched with anger and looked at Dudu. His fat squint eyes were full of anger and hatred. From birth to now, he has never suffered so much injustice as yesterday. If he doesn''t repay this revenge, he won''t be Duan Geng! "What are you laughing at?" Master Zou interrupts everyone''s laughter unhappily. After all, the second elder is not dead yet. He poisoned leader Wen, but he hasn''t died yet. It shows that the second elder still has a certain resistance strength. Well, before getting the news of his death, he should help him protect Duan Geng well. Otherwise, the fighting in this sect changes rapidly. It''s hard to say who can laugh to the end. "Although this poem made by Duan Geng doesn''t have any beauty, first, this poem focuses on the theme, takes the girl as the title, and describes the girl from beginning to end. From this point of view, I''ll give Duan Geng a high score." After Mr. Zou commented, everyone stopped talking. After all, we don''t know whether Duan Geng''s poems are really good or not. They just listen and feel very funny. "Second, let''s look at the number of words in each sentence. Each sentence is seven words. This is the seven character quatrain that the master has taught you these days. Third, let''s look at the elegant rhyme of the suffix. Although Duan Geng''s suffix has three "heads", which belongs to heavy characters, at least he has elegant rhyme, isn''t he? Apart from the poor content, this poem made by Duan Geng is not different from what the master has taught you in the past ten days. Chapter 934 Duan Geng is only five and a half years old. If he can make such a poem, the teacher thinks he should give Duan Geng 90 points! Deduct 5 points for content and 5 points for repeated rhyme. " After evaluating Duan Geng, Mr. Zou immediately read more than a dozen poems written by several people who only know how to play all day and don''t listen to classes at all, not to mention that they are now five or six years old, even in their fifties and sixties. Sure enough, as Mr. Zou expected, these dozen people didn''t write as well as Duan Geng. Duan Geng and Zou Fuzi gave him 90 points, but several of the dozen people couldn''t write at all. Some only wrote one or two sentences, and some wrote four sentences. The head of the ox was wrong and the tail of the horse was wrong. Almost zero. Then Mr. Zou read a few better than the worst, and gave them grades ranging from 20 to 60. After Duan Geng heard these achievements, he became arrogant and charming in an instant. "Lu Li, aren''t you laughing happily? I want to see if you can get 90 points later. Hum!" Dudu glanced at Duan Geng and said contemptuously, "I''m afraid you can''t compare what I write!" "That''s what you said. Do you dare to bet?" "OK." Dudu heard, "what''s the bet?" "Just bet that if anyone loses, he will get through the other party''s crotch. How about it?" As soon as Mr. Zou heard this, he was shocked and immediately jumped out to stop him: "this is a class. No one is allowed to bet because of this. Classmate Duan Geng, did you forget how your grandfather taught you yesterday?" Mr. Zou''s words stifled Duan Geng''s heart. He looked at Mr. Zou''s eyes very badly. He startled Mr. Zou. He could only quickly say: "there are also Lu Li''s classmates. Don''t think that if the two elders turned to you yesterday, you can have confidence. You can''t do anything that destroys the harmony of the class." "Master, I see. I didn''t mention the main bet. If you want to scold, you can scold Duan Geng." "Duan Geng, I scolded, but you promised immediately when you were provoked. Shouldn''t you scold?" "Master, what''s wrong with him provoking me and I accepting provocation? When it''s difficult for him to provoke me, I should be a shrinking turtle, and then let him ridicule me as a coward, so that I can''t look up and be a man from now on. I should be right?" "You..." Mr. Zou stared at Dudu. He really didn''t like the child. Looking at his old and dazzling clothes, his dislike and disdain went straight to his forehead. "Well, I''ll see what good poetry you can make later." After that, Mr. Zou began to walk towards the students with good grades, read their poems, and then walked to Chai Qingqing. Chai Qingqing is recognized as a talented woman in private schools. She not only has the talent to practice martial arts, but also has intelligent talent. She is very top-notch in all aspects. On weekdays, Chai Qingqing is the target of these rich and powerful CHILDES, especially Duan Geng, who has always been good to Chai Qingqing. So after Jiawen appeared, Duan Geng empathized and fell in love with her suddenly. Although Chai Qingqing never saw Duan Geng, it also made her very unhappy. In addition, she took a fancy to Dudu and Jiawen adhered to him, which made her even more unhappy. Seeing that Mr. Zou was going to read his own poem, Chai Qingqing took advantage of Dudu''s inattention and looked at Xiaowen while making eye contact with Duan Geng. In fact, it''s no different from Duan Geng''s provocative Dudu, but Duan Geng likes to come openly and make many enemies, while she likes to come Yin. In this way, she can not only make many friends, but also make the enemy die miserably. Xiaowen accepted Chai Qingqing''s provocation and gave her a white look and didn''t bird her. Because she is 100% sure that she can win Chai Qingqing. "In the past, people have stolen the hat cover. There is spare hat cover here. The hat cover will never return. This head will be empty for thousands of years." After reading Chai Qingqing''s poem, Mr. Zou slapped the table with a loud slap, widened his eyes and praised: "good poem! Good poem! What a good poem! This is a thousand year old quatrain! This... Qingqing, you are only five and a half years old! You are only five and a half years old! You can make such an unprecedented poem at the age of five and a half. You are... You are..." Mr. Zou covered his chest and was so excited that he was about to have a heart attack. Tianyu respects martial arts. As long as children can practice martial arts since childhood, they all practice martial arts since childhood. At most, they can recognize words and learn arithmetic. They can understand the secret script. It''s good to go shopping and know how much change people should give. Who knows what the hell poetry is? But Chai Qingqing made such a poem. This is simply adding luster to the literati. Then Mr. Zou praised Chai Qingqing from beginning to end and gave her a full score. Only Mr. Zou himself knew that Chai Qingqing''s poems and Duan Geng were Heaven and earth. Dudu also received the battle paper passed to him by Duan Geng at this time. If anyone loses, he will score less. After class, the loser will get through the crotch of the winner. In order to make the bet more valuable, Duan Geng''s people wrote the battle paper in duplicate. In addition to Duan Geng''s signature, his minions signed it one after another in order to recover yesterday''s face. When Dudu saw this, he took up his pen and signed his name on it. He took one and gave it back to Duan Geng. After signing, Mr. Zou went to Dudu and said, "I like making trouble so much. I''ll see what you can do." Then he grabbed the test paper on Dudu''s desk and looked at it. Because the number of words on Dudu''s test paper was very few, the master finished it in a blink, then his eyes widened, and he drank strangely: "how can it be? How can it be? It''s unscientific!" After that, the look at Dudu became very strange. However, the strange eyes are bright, because although the number of words of Dudu''s poetry is small and few words, it can definitely be called a classic. "Master, what did he write? Read it quickly." At the urging of Duan Geng, the master was shocked and said, "Lu Li''s poem is very, very good and artistic. Although the number of words is small, the poem is... Absolutely amazing!" Zou Fuzi praised Chai Qingqing''s poems, which were unprecedented before and after. Now when he saw Dudu''s poems, he felt that he couldn''t speak any more. "Master Zou, since some people want to know whether my poetry is good or not, read it to them." "Good, good!" master Zou said, holding back the excitement in his heart: "Guan jujiu, in the river island, fair lady, gentleman is good!" "What kind of poem is this? It''s only four words." "Yes, yes, that doesn''t count!" A dozen people led by Duan Geng started to make trouble at the same time. Chapter 935 "Who says four words is not poetry? You can call seven words poetry, and I can call four words poetry. I didn''t say that seven words are necessary for poetry." "..." Duan Geng was speechless in the face of Dudu''s words. Because he couldn''t understand what the poem meant. "Classmate Lu Li, this... Is really a poem you made, not an ancient one you copied?" Mr. Zou''s words made Du Du''s heart Click, but the essence of his black belly made him not answer and ask: "has Mr. Zou ever heard such a poem made by an ancient man before?" "This... This is not, at least I haven''t stopped." "Hum, master Zou, if you haven''t heard it, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t copied it! He must have copied some old friend''s poems." "This..." in the face of Duan Geng''s query, Mr. Zou couldn''t help but stand up and say a fair word for such a talented young man: "classmate Duan Geng, if such a good poem was really written by an ancient, it would be very famous. But it''s not famous enough to say that Lu Li didn''t copy the ancient." "Who knows?" Anyway, Duan Geng is now all kinds of depression and tangles. He doesn''t want to get under Lu Li''s crotch or die. Duan Geng''s minions didn''t want him to lose again, so they said Dudu * *. Finally, Duan Geng put a cruel word directly to Zou Fuzi: "Zou Fuzi, this is a game. If you want to favor Lu Li and say he has no * *, I will tell my grandfather about it." Duan Geng''s minions quickly agreed. Zou Fuzi was so disturbed by these kids that he was almost unable to think. He secretly scolded Duan Geng for not looking at the kid. At the same time, he didn''t want to offend Dudu. Now he hasn''t thoroughly explored the situation of Xuanmen. "This poem written by Lu Li is even several times better than that written by Chai Qingqing. But Lu Li, you are still so young, it will really surprise people to be able to make such a poem..." "Master, how can you do this? When I was two years old, my father asked me to learn poetry. Although I am only five and a half years old, I can proudly say that I can recite all the famous poems in the sky. There is no such poem as Lu Li''s just made. If such a beautiful love poem for girls was really written by the ancients, you don''t think it will be popular now The whole universe? This poem is clearly made by Dudu for me. " Chai Qingqing''s words made everyone speechless, including Dudu. At the beginning, he thanked Chai Qingqing very much, but in Chai Qingqing''s last sentence, Dudu wanted to say: you really made a mistake. But he has only one person now. He has to win more people to support him. And Dudu didn''t speak, but he was more realistic. This poem is the poem he wrote to Chai Qingqing. After Chai Qingqing''s voice fell, most of the students in the class immediately stood up and spoke for Dudu. After all, Chai Qingqing''s popularity in the class is much better than Duan Geng. However, just as the matter was about to pass, Xiao Wen, who had not spoken, couldn''t help it. Xiaoli''s brother is hers. He also gave her poems to write poems. Is it possible that Xiaoli''s brother gave them to Chai Qingqing? "Chai Qingqing, you really don''t want to be too beautiful. This poem was only made by brother Xiaoli in order to complete the test of the master. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t stick gold on your face." Xiaowen blushed with anger. She knew that Chai Qingqing was popular in the class and that she was against Chai Qingqing, which was bad for her. But she just couldn''t stand a sinister villain robbing her of her brother by despicable means. She knew that Xiaoli''s brother was excellent and many girls would like him in the future. She can accept fair competition with good girls, but she can''t accept that Xiaoli''s brother has been tarnished by such a sinister girl. Such a good poem, she must not let Chai Qingqing be defiled. Sure enough, Xiaowen''s voice just fell. Just now, the dispute between the dozen bear children around Duan Geng and Dudu suddenly became the ridicule and attack of dozens of children around Chai Qingqing. "What a narcissist." "It''s funny to be so fat. It''s more beautiful than sister Qingqing." "Xiaoli is not blind. How can she like you instead of sister Qingqing?" "Yes, yes, obviously an ugly duckling. I thought I was a white swan." "My mother said that people should know themselves clearly!" ¡­¡­ In the face of everyone''s criticism, Xiaowen didn''t retreat and shouted, "what did you scold me for? I didn''t say that brother Xiaoli''s poem was written for me. I won''t be like some people. People don''t know you well and always put money on their faces." "Hehe, of course, this poem is not written for you. The last two sentences of this poem are: a fair lady, a gentleman is good. It''s a fair lady. Only a fair lady, a gentleman is good. Look at you, you''re so fat. If you mean to say it''s a poem written for you, we have nothing to say." "You..." Chai Qingqing''s words made Xiaowen angry. This Chai Qingqing said she was fat. Chai Qingqing''s words made almost all the students in the class laugh. Xiaowen looked at Dudu. Dudu could only look straight ahead and look at Duan Geng in front. He didn''t dare to look at Xiaowen. He also wanted to help Xiaowen, but Chai Qingqing clearly meant well. He can''t take Chai Qingqing''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung and scold a girl for Xiaowen. It''s not a girl, and it''s a girl who has helped him several times. Dudu thinks he can''t help Xiaowen swear. Xiaowen was just angry, but when he saw Dudu, he ignored her Dudu at all, and his eyes turned red in an instant. Duan Geng saw this and was afraid that the atmosphere was not warm enough. He added fuel to the fire and said, "master Zou, you see, even Jiawen stood up and expressed his different opinions, which shows that Lu Li''s poem doesn''t count." "I... when did I express my different opinions?" Xiaowen was really angry with Duan Geng and shouted. Duan Geng looked at Xiao Wen''s face, which was about to explode with anger, and shrugged: "You are Lu Li''s best friend. You are a private school together. If you have such a good relationship with him, his poetry should be given to you. But you listen to his poem and say my fair lady. Although you are also very beautiful, you are really a little fat. This shows that his poetry must have been stolen from elsewhere, otherwise how can it be completely irrelevant to you?" "I... I..." Xiaowen''s tears fell down angrily. For fear of Dudu misunderstanding, he said: "brother Xiaoli, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t hurt you." Chapter 936 "Oh, I can''t tell you how to cry. I''m really a crying ghost." "Yes, didn''t you have a great momentum just now?" "Sister Qingqing knows to help Lu Li speak. She is still Lu Li''s good friend. She even dismantled Lu Li''s platform." "Yes, what a fool." "Selfish ghost!" Listening to the students'' sharp words, Xiaowen was so angry that he burst into tears. Then look at Chai Qingqing''s provocation. For a moment, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. A private school for a child under the age of six can lead to so many gratitude and resentments every day. Mr. Zou thinks it''s enough. "Well, don''t say any more. Lu Li, since Duan Geng questions you and the Jiawen students around you also question you, you can make another poem." "Why should I make another poem? Why can''t you score it directly? Just because they questioned me, I have to do it again. Now I doubt it. You asked Duan Geng to make another poem? He can even get 90 points. Master Zou, will you teach?" Although it has been decided to treat each child differently after finding out the situation, Dudu''s clothes are really not very well dressed, and his attitude is too provocative, Mr. Zou''s temper came up in an instant. At the moment, he is sure that Lu Li is just a lucky poor student. It happened that the second elder was in trouble and it was inconvenient to deal with him, so he escaped yesterday. But such a student, even if the second elder spared him, he would not. "Lu Li! What''s your attitude? This is your due attitude towards the master? Are you a mother or not?" The master''s words were exciting. He thought Dudu would say it at this moment if he had any background. However, Mr. Zou was disappointed again. Dudu, that''s a goods with a swollen heart and a black stomach. Mr. Zou''s words made him completely remember, but on the surface, Dudu was silent, but his expression was gloomy in an instant. "My godmother loves Xiaoli brother most. Why do you say that my Xiaoli brother is born or raised by his mother?" "Hehe, I don''t know how to respect teachers. I want to see how his parents taught him. Anyway, today''s poem doesn''t count. If you want to score, well, make me a poem again immediately, and I''ll score it for you." Who knows, master Zou''s voice just fell. Dudu didn''t want to think about it. He opened his mouth and said, "clouds want clothes, flowers want looks, Chun wind blows the sill, luhuanong. If it weren''t for the jade heads of the mountains, he would meet under the moon on Yaotai." As soon as the Master heard this, his face changed. Although his face was irresistible disgust, his eyes were full of amazing light. "You... You have the ability to write down the poem you just chanted!" "Just write." Shocked by the whole class, Dudu made a peerless poem that Mr. Zou had never heard or seen in his life. "This is definitely not his poem! He is only a child over three years old. How can he make such a poem that he can''t understand? And there is no girl in this poem." "That''s because your level is too low and you are too stupid. If you don''t speak, others won''t treat you as a fool, so you''d better not speak again in the future." Dudu ruthlessly attacked. When Chai Qingqing saw the poem made by Dudu, his love for Dudu has almost reached the level of worship. So she took the rest of the class to clap Dudu. Xiaowen wanted to applaud. She also thought the poem was good and praised. But seeing that Chai Qingqing took the lead in clapping, she didn''t want to clap. Doodle glanced at Xiaowen with Yu Guang and saw that she didn''t applaud him like Duan Geng. Doodle was also very angry. He felt that he was better than Xiaowen. After all, they are all children. Even if Dudu is black on weekdays, he is very sincere to Xiaowen. On weekdays, he is willing to leave all the things he can''t bear to Xiaowen, so Xiaowen still feels sad. "Master Zou, you should give me a score now!" After studying this poem for a long time, Mr. Zou looked up at Dudu with a look of amazement and disbelief. "Lu Li, it''s not the teacher''s bias. Tell the teacher the truth, where did you copy these two poems? Don''t tell me you wrote them yourself. How can such a good poem be made if it''s not someone who has experienced love and deep feelings?" Dudu thinks about his bet with Duan Geng and is depressed. If Mr. Zou doesn''t give him a score, isn''t he going to drill into Duan Geng''s crotch? He won''t! "Master, how can this be? You just said clearly that if I make another poem, you will believe it and give me a score. Now that I have made a poem, do you want to be naughty?" "How can I be naughty? How can you make such a poem by a little boy over three years old? You must have copied it!" "OK, then tell me who I copied?" these poems were recited by Cao after his mother asked him to cultivate his feelings when he was an hour. They were all brought here by her mother from another plane. So Dudu asked righteously. "Master, is it really good for you to treat him differently? Everyone only writes one song, and everyone has his own score. Lu Li writes poetry so well, why do you keep making trouble with him?" Xiaowen is trying to speak for Dudu, but Chai Qingqing has spoken first again. "I really didn''t make it difficult for him. A child can''t make such a poem." "Hehe, master, it''s clear that you''re poor. Why blame me for writing poetry? If you think I plagiarized, show me the evidence of my plagiarism. If you can''t find the evidence, give me a score immediately. Even bad poetry like Duan Geng can get 90 points. I can''t say 1000 points?!" "The total score is only 100. Where did you get 1000 points?" Zou Fuzi glanced at Dudu. He thought Dudu was 100% plagiarism. Dare to say that his level is not high... Really! "Lu Li, I''ll make a new title. If you have the ability, make another one for me!" "Hehe, Mr. Zou is really funny. People can get 90 points for making a bad poem, but I have to write three poems to get points. Do you think you can make sense?" "Are you a master or am I a master? Yes, people only use one song, but if you are not moral, you have to do three." The master felt that he hated Dudu very much. He was good-looking and could practice martial arts. His literary talent was still so good. Such a person, even if he is wearing coarse clothes, will be able to take off one day, and his future is unlimited. Chapter 937 Just now I''m only over three years old, I can seduce Chai Qingqing, a girl who is excellent in all aspects. Over time, I don''t know what kind of jade tree will face the wind. Think about yourself. The girl who loved him since childhood was far away from him because he was a waste material. She married a wild boy who was not as good as their family. Because he couldn''t practice, he was in his early 40s. He showed that he was old and his body was still in bad shape. However, the wild boy who once lived under the eaves of their house is now a master at the supreme level. Because he can reach the supreme level at a young age, he is favored by the leader of a medium-sized sect and focuses on training. A month ago, he went home to visit his parents. He happened to meet them and his parents. The two men looked like teenagers, but he seemed older than their father. So he hates the poor and hates the poor from his bones. These people can''t give them any chance to turn over at all. As long as they have a chance, once they turn over, they will trample you under their feet. At this moment, Mr. Zou saw Dudu, just like the poor boy who boarded in their house. Although poor, it has great potential and makes people feel uncomfortable. "Master Zou, why do you say my moral character is not correct? You asked me to write a poem. I did a good job. You don''t believe it. Then you immediately asked me to write another poem. You still don''t believe it and said my moral character is bad. Master Zou, do you protect Duan Geng so much, the second elder know?" "You..." "You didn''t like me yesterday. It was Duan Geng who bullied me, but you ran to the second elder and told him that I bullied him. As a result, after the second elder put things right, you bullied me again today because of him. Master Zou thought that my parents were just people in power in Xuanmen, so I didn''t deserve even the least * *.?" "When did I say you don''t deserve * * "If you asked me to write a poem, I would write a poem. Then you said I plagiarized, let me write another one, and I did it again. As a result, you not only said I plagiarized you, but also said I was not decent. Now you want me to write the third poem. Will you not only say that I plagiarize and have a bad character after I write it, but also say that I am a shameless villain and a shameless Cao thief? Hehe, if that''s the case, I don''t think I need the master to give me a score. Anyone who is not blind can see how well this poem is. If you don''t want to give me a score, don''t give it. You think I don''t want you to give a score? " Mr. Zou sneered: "you really can not care about my scoring, and you can really be arrogant. After all, there is nothing you can do for Erxing. However, Lu Li, a tree can be broken right when it was bent as a child, and it can grow into a towering tree in the future, but if you let it bend and grow up as a child, I''m afraid it will never be broken right." "Master, you''d better keep these words and talk to a child like Duan Geng. My mother always says I''m a good child, so it''s not up to the master to bend." It was the first time that Dudu was so suspicious of his character. Although he did use ancient poems, Mr. Zou went too far. It''s useless for others. Only he knows it. No fourth person in the world knows it except his father and mother, so Mr. Zou''s treatment of him is completely aimed at him. However, Zou Fuzi thought of the wild child who once lived under the fence of others, but now he robbed the woman he liked and lived a life of only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals with her. He collapsed and hated. Hate those who are poor but have backbone and talent. "Duan Geng, they sometimes play tricks, but at least they don''t plagiarize, steal or make low-level mistakes in criminal products." "Then the master said I plagiarized? Stole? Made a low-level mistake in character? Does the master have evidence? Without evidence, you are slander. Slander will be sentenced!" "Hehe, did you tell your master about the sentence? Lu Li, even if your master and I really don''t have a high level of teaching, but at least I know that I can''t make such good poetry at your age. Why can you make such good poetry as a three-year-old child?" Dudu sneered: "then don''t you say that you are so old and not even a martial artist, but many children here already have the strength of warriors and even martial artists?" "You..." Dudu directly poked the most painful part of Mr. Zou, so angry that Mr. Zou couldn''t say anything. "What am I? You think you''re very good, so we can''t do what you can''t do? But the fact is here. Many of us can do what you can''t do. For example, you''re too old to write my poetry. For example, you''re too old to be as good as Xiaowen''s martial arts around me." "You..." "Look, you can''t even do things like calm and reasonable. In fact, you are an ordinary person, but why should you measure a genius by the standard of being a frog at the bottom of a well?" Dudu''s words, a large group of people in the space listened and cheered directly for it. But now Dudu automatically shields the noise in the space, so usually only people in the space can see him. He usually doesn''t look at his own space except at night. Indeed, one is the Tianting Antarctic emperor, the biological son of the main god of the Antarctic continent, and the other is an ordinary master of the Antarctic continent. Is there any comparability between the two? Even the comparison makes people feel funny, okay! "Well, well, you say I''m a frog at the bottom of a well, and you''re a genius, right? I''m going to see how talented you are today! Lu Li, I''ll write a word on it later and let another student in the class write a word. As long as you can put the two words together to make a poem for me, whether it''s a limerick or an amazing poem like you, I''ll give you full marks. How about you? Dare you fight? " Dudu smiled: "do you think your score is very valuable? Do you think I care about your score?" "Why? Dare not?" "Of course I dare, but I don''t think Mr. Zou''s character is very good. You are insidious, stingy, obsequious and unrepentant. I don''t care about your score at all. But since you don''t give up and don''t admit that you are a frog at the bottom of a well, if you have to try again, try it." "Good!" After Mr. Zou promised, he said to Chai Qingqing, "Qingqing, come up to the master, and then you write down a word, noun, any noun here." Chapter 938 After that, before Chai Qingqing went up, he took a pen and wrote two words on the paper. Then Chai Qingqing came up. He immediately carried the paper behind him for fear that Chai Qingqing saw what two words he wrote. Chai Qingqing hesitated and looked at Dudu, hoping that he could give him some tips. But Dudu said, "Qingqing, since the master wants to humiliate himself, you can write a word casually." Because he developed too early and mature, his mother said that babies can only sit for seven months and climb for eight months. So when he was two years old, his mother let him read, and his uncle joined in, and together with his mother let him be sent to the three Tang poetry, Song Ci and Yuan Qu in the space. Uncle means that learning these can cultivate love Cao. His mother meant that even if he couldn''t cultivate his feelings, Cao could occasionally pretend to be forced by Zhang, so he learned. So many poems and songs were all sent to him. He didn''t believe in just two words. He couldn''t connect the city with poetry. Chai Qingqing nodded and said, "well, I believe you." Seeing Dudu Yang''s lips smiling, Chai Qingqing also gave her a sweet smile, and then without thinking, wrote down a word she thought was relatively simple on the paper. Looking at the interaction between Dudu and Chai Qingqing, Xiaowen''s eyes are getting redder and redder. She didn''t mean to embarrass Dudu. She made trouble at that time just because she was stimulated by Chai Qingqing. But Dudu, who had been so nice to her, ignored him because of Chai Qingqing. Xiaowen thought more and more wronged, his eyes became more and more red, and his sight became more and more blurred. Then a big tear fell down. Because he lowered his head, he fell directly on the table. Then she immediately reached out to dry her tears. But the tears that had just been wiped dry dripped down again. Xiaowen blinked hard, trying to suck tears into his stomach, but the tears flowed more and more. Dudu''s small body stood at the end of the classroom. In front of him was Mr. Zou, known as a teacher. Mr. Zou''s eyes are disdainful. You are a thief, your character is not correct, and you don''t have the sarcasm of Cao, but Dudu is independent. Although he is only three years old, he makes the students in the class feel that he is very tall at the moment. Taller than master Zou. "Lu Li, since you think you are so talented and you think you are a genius, let the students and I, the frog at the bottom of the well, see what genius is today. If you can connect the words in my hand with those in Chai Qingqing''s hand and turn them into poetry, I will never say you are plagiarism or theft again. How about it?" Doodle sneered sarcastically: "Since master Zou is so anxious to slap himself in the face, what am I afraid of? But the whole class has heard what you said. Also, look outside, there are several masters and so many onlookers. They have heard it. So I hope master Zou can speak like a man this time. Don''t make it when I do it. You keep your dead fish open The eye said, "how could it be? You must have copied other people''s poems." "Hum, sharp mouthed child, your parents can teach you to look like this. It doesn''t look like a good thing." "If my parents are good, I won''t bother Mr. Zou. You can''t control my parents!" "Hum!" master Zou said coldly. The teachers outside were all amazed. Mr. Zou is a famous villain in the private school. The villain''s characteristic is to follow suit. But another characteristic is extreme timidity. How poor must the child named Lu Li, who can force Mr. Zou to this point and let him take out even a man''s temper, be to provoke people like Mr. Zou like this? "Qingqing, spread out the word you wrote in your hand for everyone to see." "Oh." Chai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then unfolded the paper with words in her hand. There was a word "flower" on it. With a cold hum, Mr. Zou opened the word in his hand, which read "Xuanmen". "Since you are a genius, put the words'' flower ''and'' Xuanmen ''together and write a poem for us all. I want to see how ordinary people can''t compare with you." When seeing these two words, Dudu''s mind immediately flashed a poem. When he was calm, he asked master Zou: "master, can you make such a poem?" Mr. Zou thought that Dudu couldn''t make it. He laughed and said, "why? Can''t you make it? Didn''t you just say that you were a genius and that I was just an ordinary person?" "I just want to ask if Mr. Zou can make a poem. After all, if even you, an ordinary person, can make a poem, then I don''t need to make a genius." "Ha ha... Lu Li, you are really annoying. After all these years of teaching, I have never met a more annoying and disgusting child than you!" Dudu smiled indifferently: "I know that I was not born well, but a child of an ordinary family, so I am not qualified to talk to Duan Geng, nor to make trouble with a rich and powerful child like Duan Geng. It''s normal for you to dislike me, and it''s normal for you to think I''m disgusted. I don''t need you to like me, I just need my parents and people I like to like me. Zou Fuzi, is there any way you can connect these two words into a poem? If you can''t help it, I''ll try it. " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Write poetry!" "Well, since Mr. Zou couldn''t make these two words into a poem, I''ll do it. After that, Dudu didn''t think about it and didn''t say anything. He directly picked up his pen and wrote a good-looking regular script on the paper." Several teachers outside the window came in one after another because they were too curious. After Dudu finished writing and blew a handsome breath on the paper, Mr. Zou, with a bad complexion, directly grabbed the paper in Dudu''s hand. Unfold a look, the whole face is green in an instant. The other masters immediately gathered together to see and read: "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after the flowers bloom. The incense array in the sky will penetrate the Xuanmen gate, and the city will bring all the gold armor." "Good, good!" "What a good poem!" "Child prodigy!" "Genius!" A total of four bystanders couldn''t help giving Dudu a thumbs up. In addition, another teacher ran to the podium and found the two poems written by Dudu together. He read: "Guan jujiu, on the river island, my fair lady, the gentleman is good! Good poetry, good poetry! Peerless good poetry!" Chapter 939 The other three masters, regardless of the fact that their faces were hard to see at the moment, praised master Zou in unison. "Clouds want clothes, flowers want looks, Chun wind blows the sill, and Lu Huanong. If I hadn''t seen you at the head of the jade mountain, I would have met under the Yaotai moon." "Good!" The four masters praised in unison, and their eyes at Dudu couldn''t be described as hot. "What''s good? How could a three-and-a-half-year-old boy make such a poem? Where did he come from? Do you have any brains?" After that, Mr. Zou glared at Dudu and said, "where did you get these poems?" The four masters looked at Mr. Zou with extremely contemptuous eyes. "Master Zou, why can''t a three-and-a-half-year-old make such a poem? Isn''t there a three-and-a-half-year-old in front of you?" "Yes, we all heard it just now. You said that as long as he combined a word written by you and Chai Qingqing into a poem, you would stop talking about him and give him full marks. How can you say nothing?" "Master, it''s really enough to be like you." "If other powerful children make such poems today, do you dare to let others make three poems again and again?" "Lu Li, right? You''re so talented that you don''t have classes here. If you don''t mind, go to my class. My name is Li." "Lu Li, all the children in their class are big children. Why don''t you come to class 2? I''m the man in charge of class 2. I''m sure I''ll treat you well." The masters don''t want to give up such a good seedling, let alone whether he can become a master in the future. Just because of his talent and challenging with Mr. Zou, he is still rational, persuasive and infectious, he will become a shining pearl. "Thank you for your love. I was sent to this class by my mother. I don''t think I did anything wrong. Just since yesterday, Mr. Zou has been targeting me. My mother told me to go out and don''t make trouble everywhere, but if others annoy me, I don''t shrink back. Since I didn''t do anything wrong, even if Mr. Zou ran to the second elder yesterday, he didn''t condemn me, then I should continue to stay here. Even if I want to go, I shouldn''t go. " Dudu''s words directly amused Mr. Zou. "Hehe, listen to what you mean, you''re not leaving, or I''m leaving? Well, you''re capable, you''re powerful! Since you''re so powerful and you''re a genius, I''m a frog at the bottom of a well. But you, anyway, you''ll go home today, and you''ll invite your parents tomorrow. I''ll see how powerful your parents are to give birth to a genius like you. Remember, come with your parents tomorrow. If you only see you but don''t see your parents, you don''t have to enter the classroom. " "I didn''t say I wouldn''t invite you. You don''t have to say these words to scare me." Dudu was speechless to master Zou and didn''t want to say a word to him. Mr. Zou snorted coldly and began to check the poems written by other students one by one. When Mr. Zou picked up the poem written by Xiao Wen, his eyes stared. The essay reads: the bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon and bow your head to miss the girl. This is a poem that Dudu once read to Xiaowen. Xiaowen wrote it down, then changed a word and wrote it. Then Mr. Zou gave Xiaowen a random 60 points, threw the paper to Xiaowen and scolded: birds of a feather. Xiaowen didn''t hear Mr. Zou scolding her at all. She was just very sad at the moment. She was sad that Xiaoli''s brother was wronged, but she didn''t have a chance to enlighten him or help him speak. Chai Qingqing also made her seem quite ignorant. But But she seems very ignorant. She shouldn''t have run to quarrel with Chai Qingqing when master Zou said Xiaoli''s brother like that. Now Xiaoli''s brother ignored her. She was really sad. Zou Fuzi stood on the podium, looked down at Dudu and said, "I''ve scored all your papers. After 30 days of study, it''s time to make a final summary. What have you learned in these 30 days? What have you gained? You can write down your experience of the exam on paper. Give you half an hour to start." When the four masters saw that Mr. Zou ignored them completely and that Dudu didn''t come to their class, they had to leave bitterly. However, everyone looked at master Zou with contempt when they left. Mr. Zou didn''t seem to see it, but the more humble people are, the more they care about other people''s eyes. The eyes of the four masters made him feel very dazzling, and his anger was sublimating infinitely. He even hated doodle. A poor boy in Bouyei, why can he look so good? Why can you talk so fast? Why can you write poetry at the age of three and a half? In Mr. Zou''s opinion, Dudu is a person who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and happens to be lucky to meet the misfortune of the second elder. Only in this way can he have arrogant capital, otherwise he and his humble parents must have died long ago. While Zou Fuzi despised doodle, didn''t learn, and had all kinds of crazy envy, jealousy and hatred, doodle also completely wrote his dissatisfaction on the "final speech". Half an hour later, the paper was handed in. Mr. Zou took a look at Dudu''s final speech. It''s OK. After reading it, master Zou''s heart and blood poured directly into his throat. Such a rampant and disrespectful student is the only one he has ever seen in his life. Originally agreed to change seats, Mr. Zou gave up temporarily because he was so angry with Dudu''s "final speech". Class is over. It''s time for everyone to go home. But more than half of the students in the class can''t go home. They can only watch the students who can go home pack their schoolbags. Because Mr. Zou is so angry, Dudu has forgotten his bet with Duan Geng. As a result, Dudu''s schoolbag had just been cleaned up and was stopped by Duan Geng. "Where are you going?" "Of course it''s home." seeing Duan Geng, Dudu suddenly remembered his bet with him. But just now he and Mr. Zou were angry. As a result, the third poem was forgotten and Mr. Zou forgot to give him full marks. "Go home?" Duan Geng and a dozen other children laughed. "Forget the bet we made? Whoever has a low score has to get through the other party''s crotch. Have you forgotten? Now Mr. Zou hasn''t scored your test paper, which means your score is lower than mine. We have a gambling appointment. It''s so difficult that you want to cheat." Chapter 940 "Duan Geng, are you mentally disabled? I wrote three poems in a row. How about my grades? You don''t know? My three poems are not as difficult as your one about the dead?" Duan Geng''s face changed. He was a little embarrassed, but he said, "I don''t care. Anyway, we compare the scores, so you have to perform." Dudu saw that Mr. Zou had not left, and they had just agreed in front of everyone. As long as he made the third song, he would give him full marks. "Then wait. I''ll ask Mr. Zou to score me now." Then, Dudu walked to the podium under Duan Geng''s extremely ugly face. Dudu and Duan Geng''s words have been heard by Mr. Zou. At first, he stopped the two children from betting. But now Mr. Zou''s heart was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the evil spirit in his heart. When he heard the two people''s dialogue, his heart was immediately relieved. "Master Zou, as you said, you will give me full marks as long as I write the third poem. But I haven''t scored my paper yet." Duan Geng was stunned when he saw this. Yes, he forgot that Mr. Zou also promised it, and many people saw it just now. It''s terrible. As long as Mr. Zou scores, he loses. He won''t! Duan Geng saw this and hurriedly ran away without time to clean up his things. I was just about to go out of the classroom, but I heard Dudu shout, "why do you give me 60 points?" "Because I think your poem is only worth 60 points," said Mr. Zou "You..." "Duan Geng, come back quickly. Lu Li only got 60 points." a child around Duan Geng hurried out to find him. Soon, Duan Geng slowly walked into the classroom with a bad ruffian smile. "Yes, when you asked me to write the third poem, it was clear that you agreed to give me full marks in front of everyone!" "Your so-called talent, I really should give you full marks, but your character is so bad. As a teacher, I have the right to give you 60 points, and that 40 points will be deducted from your character." At this moment, Dudu''s eyes almost burst out fire. Barton and Xiao Zi in the space were so angry that they saw their boss being bullied outside. They could hardly wait to rush out. One was going to poison Mr. Zou and the other was going to unload 80000 yuan before he was poisoned! "This is revenge for public and private affairs!" "Oh, look what you said. How can this be public revenge for private revenge? Don''t you disdain to let me score? Since I''m such a mediocre frog at the bottom of a well, why do you let me score?" "You saw Duan Geng bet with me. In order to bring convenience to him and let him beat me with these silly forks, you deliberately gave me such a low score!" Looking at the angry Dudu, master Zou was in a good mood for a moment: "how can you talk like that? You are a genius! You are a genius. Why do you have no art in speaking? I''ve always been right about things and not people. I really think you have a bad character, so I''ll deduct points for you." Dudu knew that Mr. Zou must use this to pinch him. The more angry he was, the happier Mr. Zou was. So I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this villain, so I turned and left. "Wait, where are you going?" Soon, Dudu was surrounded by more than a dozen children. "Do you still want to go after getting 60 points? Yes! Go through my crotch, and then learn three dog barks from my crotch, and I''ll let you go." "Duan Geng, don''t go too far! You know why Lu Li got a low score. Lu Li is much better than your poetry. I don''t know how many times, but you have the good intention to let him get through your crotch. How can you be so shameless?" "Chai Qingqing, shut up!" Duan Geng is like a boss who has been involved in the underworld Hei Society for many years. A group of minions around him point to Chai Qingqing nearby and warn: "if you don''t want your grandfather to be scolded by my grandfather and you don''t want to be scolded by your grandfather, be obedient! Don''t think I won''t beat you if you look good!" "You..." Chai Qingqing was very angry, but at this moment, she really didn''t dare to rush up to stop the disaster. Chai Qingqing glanced at the other students who followed her. At the moment, these students all hung their faces, and no one dared to look at Chai Qingqing. They worship Chai Qingqing. Her family is not only rich and powerful, but also beautiful. But in the face of danger, these worship are just floating clouds. After all, they still want to live. Many of them have parents who are disciples under the command of the second elder. Giving them 10000 courage can''t openly fight Duan Geng. So, after Chai Qingqing''s voice fell, Duan Geng''s people surrounded Dudu. Some taller and stronger children ran to catch Dudu and tried to press him to the ground. However, although Dudu has been sealed by his father, he is better than ordinary children. Dudu shrugged fiercely, and the children who grabbed him were freed by him. He stumbled a few times. One stake was unstable and fell. "To make complaints about me!" saw Dudu, who broke away from several brothers with human power, and suddenly burst out in a duer. He Tucao a dirty word. He waved his hand, though he did not move, but his brothers, together with 13 men, came up and dug directly. "Master Zou, they all bully my brother Xiaoli. Don''t you care?" Xiao Wen''s voice was loud, sharp and angry. The class in the next classroom was also after school. In an instant, many students gathered around, including the four masters. But Mr. Zou didn''t notice, because he happened to have his back to the window. So when the four masters gathered around, they just heard Mr. Zou say, "there''s no way. This is the gambling agreement between Duan Geng and Lu Li. Now he has lost and is willing to admit defeat. It''s time to climb under Duan Geng''s crotch. He should climb. Who let him lose? If he loses, he still doesn''t admit it. His character is really terrible. What''s the big deal if such a child without character is beaten?" "But you deliberately gave him a low score to lose." "Well, you''re right. I deliberately gave him a low score to lose. What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just ask. Since Mr. Zou deliberately provoked a group of Duan Geng to retaliate against Dudu, Mr. Zou shouldn''t blame us for resisting." After that, Xiaowen said to everyone behind Mr. Zou: "we all saw that Mr. Zou and Duan Geng jointly bullied Lu Li. He deliberately gave Lu Li a low score and let Lu Li lose the bet. Then Duan Geng wanted Lu Li to get through his crotch. If Lu Li didn''t do it, they beat Lu Li. Now, I want to resist." Chapter 941 After that, Xiaowen raised his short legs and kicked them directly at a group of children. Xiaowen only has the level of samurai, but the children in this class are under the age of six. Now the most powerful one around Duan Geng is only wuzhe level 7, which is far from Xiaowen''s level. So Xiaowen seems to have a short kick, and a wave of children are kicked down directly. Then, without saying a word, Xiaowen in his anger kicked the fat Duan Geng away, and then hit Duan Geng hard. He could afford to blow his child''s breath. The heart is full of stomach Fei: it seems that Jiawen is not ready to live! Do you really think that the second elder mercifully spared Lu Li yesterday so that he could ignore his grandson''s life or death? Looking at Xiaowen''s fists falling like raindrops on Duan Geng and his minions, everyone couldn''t help shivering. These children are children who can''t even be provoked by school teachers on weekdays! Now I''m beaten. This was the scream that attracted the steward of the private school. Seeing Duan Geng and the children around him injured, he quickly pulled them away. "What''s going on? How can you fight in a private school?" The steward looked at a group of children who were beaten to the ground and shouted at Mr. Zou. Mr. Zou was also stunned by Xiaowen''s behavior. He didn''t expect that there was such a violent outbreak factor in Xiaowen''s small body. Looking at Duan Geng''s face, Zou Fuzi''s scalp became numb. Although he already knew that the two elders were in trouble, he knew how much the two elders protected the calf. Even if he can''t come openly, if he is blamed for his disadvantage in protecting Duan Geng, he has 10000 lives, which is not enough for two elders to destroy! "She... Blame her!" "How can you blame me?" Xiaowen said: "What so many students and teachers outside have heard is that you started the group fight. You watched them fight and more than a dozen bullied you. Instead of stopping them, you are happy to see their success. I''m brother Xiaoli''s good friend. Since you like watching us all, we''ll fight! Isn''t it just a fight? What''s great?" "Husband... Master... Come... Find me... Find my grandfather!" Duan Geng was beaten so painful that he couldn''t get up. His face was blue, purple and swollen. He pitifully asked master Zou to find someone for him. Mr. Zou wanted to, because he wanted Lu Li to die. But when the second elder left yesterday, he clearly said that in the future, what can he do as a teacher to calm down, and let him go like this? The steward shouted angrily, "what''s going on?" "Steward Zheng, let me tell you." Master Li in the senior class quickly explained the context of the matter, and then read Dudu''s poem to him. As a manager of a private school, steward Zheng knows something about Xuanmen recently. Although he doesn''t know much, he also knows that he can''t offend anyone at this point. There is no way to offend the child, so I can only apologize to Mr. Zou. So Zheng steward was so angry that he could only scold Mr. Zou from head to toe. Lu Li, who was besieged by so many children but was not injured at all, was right opposite him and watched him scolded. The hatred in Mr. Zou''s heart! At this moment, Lu Li and the wild child who robbed his sweetheart coincided. They are so beautiful, so excellent, so... Poor. But they laughed to the end! For what? In the face of the abuse from the steward, Mr. Zou was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Dudu sneered. He saw clearly that master Zou was a slave. "Ladies and gentlemen, our master said that my character was not good, so he only gave me 60 points. Duan Geng gave me an afternoon before. He said that whoever had a low score would get through the crotch of another person. You see, this is a poem written by Duan Geng, and this is a poem written by me. Duan Geng got 90 points because of the same number of words, close to the theme and rhyme, but I only got 60 points because of my low character. Fortunately, when we bet, we just said to let master score, but we didn''t say that master Zou must score, so please give me a score again. " Dudu was obviously drowned by a group of children, but now he didn''t know where to get out, and he still had four papers from him and Duan Geng in his hand. Seeing this, steward Zheng took over the four test papers for poetry in Dudu''s hand, and then read the poems made by the two children and the scores given by the teacher. I knew that Mr. Zou was shameless, but I didn''t expect him to be so shameless. "Master Zou, I''ll tell the headmaster what you did today." After that, he gave the paper to the other four teachers and said, "grade Lu Li again." Steward Zheng didn''t know what the final punishment of the second elder was, so he didn''t dare to offend people, so he could only order Dudu''s paper to be scored again. He took four masters together and gave him 100 points. Then he drew a cross next to the 60 hit by Mr. Zou and wrote the word void. Dudu''s angry heart was finally relaxed. Then, Dudu didn''t manage Duan Geng again. He picked up his schoolbag and left the private school. Before leaving the private school, Mr. Zou said gloomily, "Lu Li, remember to invite your parents tomorrow morning." "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you if you don''t say. Xiao Wen, let''s go." Dudu is disgusting to death. As a teacher, he even combined with the overlord of the class to bully him. After living for three and a half years, Dudu has never been so oppressed. Xiaowen heard that Xiaoli''s brother talked to her and asked her to go together. He was happy in an instant. All the grievances just now dissipated immediately. "HMM." Xiaowen nodded, packed up his things and was ready to leave with Dudu. "Lu Li, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Chai Qingqing didn''t wait for Xiaowen''s objection. She packed up her things first, came to Dudu with a smile, took his hand and said, "let''s go." Dudu didn''t throw away Chai Qingqing''s hand, but stretched out another hand and said to the depressed Xiaowen who was stunned there again: "what are you doing? Let''s go." Xiaowen is sad. When he sees Dudu''s hand extended to her, he is immediately happy. Skipping over Duan Geng, he walked to the front of his head, looked down at the dead fat man still lying on the ground and said, "if you dare to let me be your servant girl again and let your little attendants bully Xiaoli brother, I will make you no longer fat, but dead fat!" Chapter 942 She''s not afraid of two elders! As long as the second elder is not afraid of his godmother, he can come to her at any time. Anyway, there is his master in Xiaoli''s space. Xiaowen took doodle''s hand and made a face at Chai Qingqing when doodle didn''t pay attention. She thought Chai Qingqing would quarrel with her, but she just changed her complexion, and then turned her face aside as if nothing had happened. Xiaowen was stunned and followed Dudu out. "If you are really good at it, make a limerick based on your parents'' love and even their bed affairs. Remember, it''s a limerick, not those poems you wrote before. If you can make a poem according to this topic, I will admit that you are a genius!" Hearing the voice of Mr. Zou behind him, Dudu left with a pause. He didn''t promise him and left. "Xiao Li, don''t listen to him. He''s really gone too far today. Otherwise, you can transfer to another class. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather to transfer you to class two tomorrow. Otherwise, if you stay in this class, he will try his best to harm you." "My little brother won''t leave. He hasn''t done anything wrong. Why should he leave? Even if he wants to leave, it should be Mr. Zou." Chai Qingqing took a look at Xiaowen. After all, she is the only one now and she has no help, so she can only let her shout and make Lu Li feel annoyed. So Chai Qingqing didn''t bird Xiaowen at all, but whispered to Dudu, "Xiaoli, this is not who is right or wrong. We all know that it''s the fault of master Zou and Duan Geng, both yesterday and today, but one of them is the master and the other is the great grandson of the second elder. Why do you have to compete with people like them? Now our wings are not full enough, so we can only choose to be patient. Today you beat Duan Geng and annoyed Mr. Zou. Tomorrow they will certainly not give up. Listen to me, go to class two, and I will accompany you. " "It''s said that my brother Xiaoli won''t change shifts. Why can''t you understand? My brother Xiaoli didn''t do anything wrong but let them treat him like this. If my brother Xiaoli changes shifts, where will his face go?" "Life is gone. What face do you want?" Chai Qingqing said unhappily: "Since you are Xiaoli''s friend, you should think more about him from his standpoint. We are still small and our strength is not as strong as people, so everything is important to protect our lives. Moreover, you and Xiaoli are new. I guess you don''t know who these two elders are? He is the one who will take over the Xuanmen in the future. You say you let Lu Li collide with his immediate grandson. Will he let Xiaoli go in the future?" "Hum, brother Xiaoli and I are not afraid of him. He will come if he has the ability!" Xiao Wen''s red lips are slightly tooted, and his chubby appearance is particularly cute. "It seems that you have only meat but no brain! But if you don''t have a brain, don''t take Xiaoli into the ditch. Xiaoli is a very talented and potential child, and his future is unlimited. Maybe he doesn''t have to be afraid of the second elder for thousands of years, and can fight against him, but that''s definitely not now." Seeing that Xiaowen wants to refute Chai Qingqing, Dudu stops it. "Well, everyone is friends. Stop arguing. Qingqing, thank you for thinking of me, but I don''t want to change shifts like this. I''ll stay in this class all the time. I''ll see what Mr. Zou will do to me in the future." "Xiaoli..." "OK, stop talking. Today''s business is over here. Thank you for your help. You are the granddaughter of the third elder. You must live in the elder''s living area? We won''t go with you. My uncle has come to pick us up. Bye." Chai Qingqing wanted to say something else, but when he saw someone waiting for them outside the gate just after he left the private school, it was hard to persuade him again. He waved and said, "if you don''t turn around, I''ll tell my grandpa about you when I go back today. I''ll find a way to help you. Bye." "Bye." Dudu makes a goodbye gesture with Chai Qingqing, turns around and pulls Xiaowen away. ******************************* Today, the biggest fruit on the tree of life has finally matured and landed. A lovely elf with sharp ears was born out of the fruit. The birth of elves represents the complete activation of the tree of life and the revival of the elves. At the same time, it also represents that the strength of Gong lichen, as the king of elves, has finally broken through the peak. Every planet, or every aspect, has its own main God. However, most of the main gods are gods from heaven. There are many affairs on weekdays, so they can''t take care of them. In order to make the planet operate step by step according to God''s will, the LORD God will let the newborn celestial immortals get used to it, or directly let them get rid of the constraints of the plane, that is, to reach the God level of human beings, that is, the master of Sanxian level. These who are sent by the LORD God to see the habitual plane are also called gods, but they are only gods of this plane. The last Elven king was the one who broke through the peak and was about to be crowned God. But with the fall of the main God, the Elven king and the elves also fell. Now, the tree of life is full of vitality again, and a vein of elves is born. Gong lichen has made great achievements in guarding the tree for thousands of years. At the moment when the tree of life gave birth to life, he will truly complete his merits and virtues. He, like Yu Linfeng, who should have been called the God of death, has broken through the divine level. Lu Xiaoxiao is in a very good mood today. Firstly, the elf who broke out of the shell from the elf fruit really sprouted her heart. Secondly, she has been worried that Gong lichen without any news broke through the divine barrier. Even if the sky is covered with thorns, once he enters the God level, his life will not be in danger as long as he does not encounter seven dragon level masters. Although he hasn''t come to Xuanmen to find them, and even her eldest brother''s Fengyun hall hasn''t been able to find out any information about him, Lu Xiaoxiao believes that he must have something about him now. When he''s finished, he will come to find them. Today, Dudu is going to have a holiday and go home for dinner. Lu Xiaoxiao has ordered people to make a big dinner in the space. And she herself, after teasing the lovely elf, let fire play with it. It''s strange to say that no matter how cute Barton and Xiao Zi hook up with Huoer, Huoer is always proud of them and doesn''t care much about them. But after the birth of the elf, Huoer loved it very much and took good care of the elf. Chapter 943 The elf naturally likes good and aura things most, so of course, her favorite is Nangong Jin. If Nangong Jin is not there, her favorite is xiaohuoer. Because xiaohuoer is a chaotic fire that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth in space and the ancestor of a different fire born in a plane, the elves also like Huoer very much. Of course, as half of the main God, Lu Xiaoxiao likes her very much because this space is built in her yuan spirit. Her family Dudu is going home for dinner today. What happened yesterday must have wronged her, so Lu Xiaoxiao specially asked the cooks in the space to prepare two big tables for a sumptuous dinner. In the evening, she called grandpa and Wenyao in for dinner. Grandpa is a man who can''t be idle. In the past, because he was nearly 70 years old, everyone wouldn''t let him do anything and enjoy his life. However, most people in their 70s are still young when they come to this Tianyu. Most martial arts practitioners have never been in love once. So when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to let the old man enter the space to have a good rest, the old man blew up in an instant. Why should he be an old man at the age of 70? He won''t! Now he is a master at the prefecture level. Apart from others, he can live for thousands of years. Thousands of years! The tortoise lives so long! If he wants to live in space for thousands of years, he will definitely have a spider web on his head. Lu Xiaoxiao thought the old man was right, so he agreed to let him play with Wen Yao at Xuanmen. Then the old man blew his hair again, because she said the word "waste heat" wrong. Anyway, today''s Master Lu Zhenting is a young man, and he must and can only be a young man. Because the father was nearly 70 years old, the Wu Zong barrier was broken. There was no way to rebuild the green Chun like those of the sky. He made Barton look younger. The old man asked Barton to find a kind of hair coloring agent for him, and let him find many face masks for him. Well, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to say that his silver haired grandfather looks like an old man in his 50s at most. In addition, Wen Yao sealed him a deputy leader You can imagine how a powerful old Marshal will hop on his new job? When he was still in the Antarctic continent, Wen Yao had a personal relationship with Lu Zhenting. In addition, both of them were people with thunder wrist. Now they have no worries at home. Under the governance of the two people, Xuanmen soon got on the right track. But Lu Xiaoxiao thought that since Grandpa had become a young man and the future was still long, he wanted to persuade him to find a "Nainai Nai" again. Lu Zhenting was noncommittal, and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it again. She knew that if it was put forward by her three brothers, the cliff was looking for a fight. Their Lu family, even a famous family born in the Antarctic continent, pursues the principle of one person for life. Nai Nai is the only one for grandpa and mother is the only one for Dad. Even if they are persecuted and withered, they will never find a second one. After taking a hot spring bath heated by the life spring, Lu Xiaoxiao came out naked without wearing a bathrobe. This is her and Jin''s main house in the space. There are fences around. Jin is entangled by elves outside, and Dudu is in school again, so there is no need to worry about anything at all. At the moment, Nangong Jin is really accompanying the elf. The cute elf makes Nangong Jin''s heart much softer. However... However, a God who was playing with the elves suddenly smelled a smell of meat that he could not refuse. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, suddenly became extremely dark. Give the elf to xiaohuoer and let the two little soft cute play together. Wuyan stood up and fused with Nangong Jin, and disappeared under the tree of life. Lu Xiaoxiao was naked picking clothes in the cabinet, but her body was suddenly held silently from behind. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and his body tightened. After smelling the reassuring fragrance of pills with an unspeakable good smell, the whole person softened instantly. Nangong Jin put her lips on Lu Xiaoxiao''s fragrant shoulder, then put the tall bridge of her nose on the beautiful bones, and finally even wanted to inlay the whole face. This is certainly impossible. He acted like a big dog on his shoulder, which made Lu Xiaoxiao giggle and twist his perfect body. This twist was simply fanning the fire with a fan. In an instant, Jin''s second son stood up with his head up to almost twist to his waist. "Don''t make trouble!" Lu Xiaoxiao patted the man who stuck to him like a gecko and couldn''t pull it off. He asked, "husband, which dress do you think I look good today?" Smelling the unique body fragrance of Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin''s whole mind is hot at the moment. Holding someone''s full waist can no longer satisfy his desire Yu. The generous and thick palm began to dishonestly fan the flames on Lu Xiaoxiao, mixed with the heat exhaled from his mouth and nose, so that Lu Xiaoxiao, who was just comfortable, began to feel the dryness and heat on his body. "Stop it!" With a slap, someone''s magic palm was patted away. Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "Dudu will be back later, but not now. Help me choose. I look good in that dress?" A burst of numbness came from the back. Someone was kissing the most sensitive part of her back with his cool lips, and then replied vaguely: "you look best without wearing anything." Lu Xiaoxiao: " Well, when it''s time for someone to FA fall in love, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that it''s futile to say anything to him at the moment, so she no longer places any hope on him. Take out some clothes and skirts, take a look in front of the mirror, choose a set of clothes you are most satisfied with, and start wearing them on your own. Someone who had been a meat Rou addict behind felt that a corset had been put on, and a belt fell on the bridge of his nose. With an unhappy "um", he pulled the corset and still on the ground. "Oh, I hate it. You''ve soiled it for me!" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted coyly, and Nangong Jin''s big hand covering her chest was slightly stunned. Not that he was ready to retreat consciously, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s charming anger seemed to scratch his heart and liver, making his heart tremble fiercely. Nangong Jin is strange. He can see his wife every day. Except for his hateful aunt, he can eat meat every day. Why can''t he feel tired? Why do you always want to eat it all the time? And the more you eat, the greater your appetite becomes, and you are completely free from the call of reason? Chapter 944 If it''s not because the soul is not integrated now, it''s inconvenient, otherwise it''s better to come ten times a day! If Lu Xiaoxiao can know what he is thinking, he will definitely have stomach Fei: boss, you can last two hours at a time. You want to kill me two or three times. If you want to come ten times a day, I must lose my kidney Shen! Bent down to pick up the brassiere that was still on the ground when someone grabbed it. A big gecko in the back was also bending down with her unknowingly. Then, as soon as she picked up her bra, because someone''s mouth was on her back and two big hands were on her chest, plus the weight of his body, she pressed her shamelessly. Although as a master close to God level, this weight was really nothing, but she would not exert her mysterious power in front of him, Lu Xiaoxiao was crushed on the spot. Now, not only the brassiere fell to the ground, but also people fell to the ground. "Oh, go away! I''m going to get dressed. Don''t bother me." Lu Xiaoxiao tried to drive someone away like a fly. However, someone suddenly bit her earlobe. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted, turned around reflexively, and then, like a little pet that couldn''t escape the palm of his owner, he was directly picked up by someone lazy and threw directly into the bed ****************************************************************! I told you not now. Dudu du... Um... Dudu Du will come back... Um... " Others say that the LORD God is holy and noble and does not eat fireworks between people. Only Lu Xiaoxiao knows that he really doesn''t eat human fireworks. He... He''s a carnivore! He eats meat! "Ah!" "Don''t be distracted!" someone finally heard a hoarse voice to show their dissatisfaction. "Oh - Nangong Jin, are you a dog?" she bit her! Woo woo... It hurts! Lu Xiaoxiao painstakingly rubbed the position at the junction of her shoulder and neck. As a result, someone bit her chest again. "Ah -" Lu Xiaoxiao screamed and suddenly sat up. But the man who had just been tossing about on her now came under her and took another bite on the inner side of her thigh. Lu Xiaoxiao: " "Nangong Jin, can you stop biting? It hurts!" "Madam, you are delicious!" Lu Xiaoxiao: " Nangong Jin didn''t have the habit of biting people in the past? Why did you suddenly start biting? Then, Lu Xiaoxiao endured the pain all the way and watched someone bite here and there on her, from her neck to her calf. Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she decided to put her feet in his mouth when someone took another bite. Let him bite! Then Lu Xiaoxiao did, but someone didn''t dislike it at all. He took a bite at her toes. Lu Xiaoxiao''s surprise is not over yet. Someone has bitten her instep and instep again. Her feet were the most ticklish. When she was bitten, she fell into bed with a ha ha smile. And someone bit her foot completely. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get rid of it with the greatest strength. He could only laugh and roar angrily: "Nangong Jin, don''t you think it''s dirty? I just stepped on the ground." Satisfied, she chewed Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body all over. Looking at the small strawberries planted by him everywhere on her white skin, some big and some small, all over her body, Nangong Jin was in a good mood. The tall and towering body fell down like a fallen god, suffocating Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath in an instant. "It''s not dirty. As long as it''s on you, it''s the most beautiful and clean in the world." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how much Nangong Jin likes her feet. It''s not that he likes to show off. The Xiaoxiao body of his family should be thin and have meat. Nangong Jin didn''t understand that her slender body could have such a bloody concave convex figure. In particular, her hands and feet are flesh, white and tender. The small pink fingernails are like cherries and scattered pearls. Every time he sees her bare feet, he can''t help but want to kiss them. Nangong Jin''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart move slightly. He stretched out his hand to cover his broad and thick chest. It seems that this man has used today''s integration. If he doesn''t do anything, he must be unable to escape. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao simply caressed him gently in his sensitive place, blinked and asked: "Really? Even if I get old in the future, you will think I am the most beautiful in the world?" Nangong Jin, who always thought he was a man of abstinence, couldn''t help moaning. He found that his body was like a soldier who lost his armor. He couldn''t hold on for a second in the face of his mother''s teasing. Countless kisses fell on Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. Nangong Jin blushed and looked at her affectionately: "yes, no matter how long we were together, you are the most beautiful woman in the world in my heart. Moreover, with me, you will not be old. We will always love each other and happily watch our children and grandchildren born." Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Dudu would grow up, marry and have his own children in the future. Then she can see one of her offspring born in 20 or 30 years, but she won''t be old. Must it be a good feeling? "Ow ~" While dreaming, Lu Xiaoxiao was bitten by someone again. After yelling, Lu Xiaoxiao finally got angry at someone lying on her. "You''ve bitten me everywhere. How can I see anyone later?" ¡­¡­ No one paid attention to her. Someone continued to control his reason and planted strawberries on her. He definitely did it on purpose! Looking at the strawberry marks all over her body, Lu Xiaoxiao was directly depressed and turned over fiercely, pressing her tall and tall body under her. "Lady..." how can he grow strawberries without strawberry field? "You see you bit me. I''m covered with strawberry marks. How can I go out?" Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly looked ferocious: "who dares to see them? I dug their eyes! It''s all right, madam. Come on, plant two more." "My grandpa will come to dinner later. Do you want to dig his eyes?" Nangong Jin: " The LORD God is not afraid of heaven and earth. All the people in a space are His believers. Even his three brothers worship him now. Only the old man, the grandfather of Lord God, is still his grandfather although he is only 70 years old. He deserves respect. "Well, I''ll plant it tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao: " When he was speechless, he was knocked down by someone again, but this time Lu Xiaoxiao became powerful. Chapter 945 At the moment when he was about to enter strongly, he turned over again and overwhelmed him. The whole man rode on him. "PIA" patted him on the chest and said, "it''s beautiful for you to want to use your hands and feet after planting so many strawberry marks!" Nangong Jin looked like an angry bag: "madam, look at your husband. It''s so difficult that you have the heart to let him suffer and let go?" After that, a god broke through the lower limit of his Cao Festival again. When Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked down at how high his small tent was, he directly a technique. In an instant, he didn''t even have a piece of clothes except hair. The speed was just as fast as Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell. Looking at Nangong Jin, who was eager to look at her, with the words "I, want, eat and meat" written on her face, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. "You have no Festival Cao, do those who worship you know?" "Cut, my body can only be shown to my wife. I won''t show it if I kneel on the ground and beg me." Say it, Nangong Jin took Lu Xiaoxiao''s small hand and put it on her chest: "madam, I only have no love for you, Cao." Looking at the man in front of her who is more and more glib and has no lower limit of Cao, Lu Xiaoxiao looks like a dislike on the surface, but he is sweet in his heart. But she said proudly, "but you bit me today. I''ll punish you." "Well, what punishment does the lady want? She is willing to bear it for her husband." Nangong Jin''s untimely Cao made Lu Xiaoxiao turn his eyes again. "Today, I go up and down. No matter what I do, you are not allowed to move, not a finger." Nangong Jin was stunned. When Lu Xiaoxiao thought he didn''t want to, someone suddenly asked shyly, "then... Can I call?" Lu Xiaoxiao blushed and quickly fell on him and started fanning Dian fire to avoid being seen by him. What a shame! "Whatever. But don''t move! What position do you have now? You''ll keep this position later. If you dare to move, I''ll ignore you for three days." "Don''t worry, madam. Just be violent to your husband. He won''t move." After that, Nangong Jin immediately performed the art of imprisonment on herself and firmly imprisoned her body. So no matter how intense it is later, he won''t move. No one could find Lu Xiaoxiao when she was hidden in her own space, except Dudu. Because Dudu is their son, the inheritance of blood allows him to accurately find the entrance to the space of parents. So when Dudu came home, he came in when his grandfather and grandfather said that his mother should be in the space. Then, with the growth of his strength, Dudu found that as long as it was not Dad''s compulsory barrier, the ordinary barrier he set could not trap him at all. Doodle swore that he really didn''t mean it today. Because there are too many uncles in the space of father and mother, he wants to call one by one, at least until tomorrow, so after entering the space of father and mother, he steals into his small space, and then runs all the way to the main house of father and mother. It was still an hour before dinner, so he thought his father and mother must be practicing. However, what he didn''t know was that now his mother had reached the seven level peak above the sky level peak, and she was one step away from entering the God level. Therefore, for the playful Lu Xiaoxiao, she decided to take a few days off. So there''s not a minute for practicing kung fu these days. When they are extremely bored, they can only roll / bed sheets. So Dudu just went in and immediately turned off the external viewing function of his space at the first time. Wipe! Wipe!! Wipe!!! What did he see? In broad daylight! Her mother even rode on his father, planting bean sprouts in her stomach! After listening to master''s story about planting bean sprouts last time, doodle wanted to have a sister. At the same time, he was curious about how bean sprouts were planted. Where did his father plant bean sprouts for his mother. He really wanted to know, but he was embarrassed to ask, so while his mother and father didn''t pay attention, he read the books on this aspect that his mother had brought into the space from another plane, and then he knew. Now looking at the rhythm of father and mother in the space, combined with the villain cartoon in the book, Dudu finally understands that bean sprouts are planted in this way. But Dad is really lazy. He just lay there motionless. Didn''t he see that his mother was sweating? In addition, my mother clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. My father didn''t help. I was here alone. It seemed very painful Dudu squatted beside their beds and watched their parents grow bean sprouts very seriously. At first, he still felt that his father didn''t move, but it took him a long time to observe that his father was full of sweat. Because her mother is not dressed, Dudu feels that she is not polite. His mother is the woman of his father, so he shouldn''t look at it indiscriminately. Therefore, a child consciously shielded his mother''s posture and focused on observing his father. Because he will grow up, and small seeds will be produced in his body in the future. He wanted to see how the little seed was brought out. Dudu looked at his father and his little Dudu. No wonder when he was a child, his mother told him to keep xiaodudu clean at all times. It turns out that xiaodudu is the place for mass production! Looking at Dad''s incessant, uh huh, is he painful or uncomfortable? Why do you think he looks so strange? But looking at more and more sweat on Dad, it should be painful and uncomfortable! Hey Making a sister should make dad so painful and uncomfortable. Then he''d better not have his sister. Uh huh, he has to talk to his parents about it sometime. I didn''t expect my mother and father to be so unreliable on weekdays, but because they promised him to plant a brother or sister for him, my father had to endure so much. Dudu didn''t dare to look at his mother''s expression because she didn''t wear clothes. But he thought, my father is so painful and uncomfortable. My mother must be no better than my father, right? Dudu feels very uncomfortable. It turned out to be such a painful thing to get the seeds out. Before, he wanted to learn from Grandpa Huang and have a harem beauty 3000. But look at Dad, who is the LORD God. Such a tall man has to go through so much pain to get the seeds out. The key is that he only distributed the seeds to his mother. Chapter 946 Dudu took a breath of air-conditioning. What kind of perseverance does his grandfather need to have to give birth to so many princes?! Nangong Jin''s body was getting tighter and tighter. The sweat on her body was like water. Her whole face was much more ugly than before, and her wheezing and moaning became louder and louder. Suddenly, Nangong Jin gave a big drink, which frightened Dudu who was thinking about the mode. Seeing that his father was still alive, Dudu quickly closed the space. However, Nangong Jin, who is experiencing the extreme of her life, still feels a trace of emotional fluctuation. This... Should be a unique feeling between father and son. Nangong Jin was stunned and immediately said something bad in her heart! He forgot that the smelly boy was no longer under the control of his ordinary boundary last time. Some looked at the wet baby lying on his chest with a guilty heart. Nangong Jin decided not to tell his wife about it. Or she''ll be punished for three days. Don''t touch her. "What time is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao lay on Nangong Jin and didn''t want to move. She took off her strength and collapsed. The emptiness after satisfaction eroded her, making her just want to lie on his chest and have a good sleep. Nangong Jin heavily highlighted his turbid Qi, which is different from Lu Xiaoxiao''s feeling. At the moment, he feels refreshed. Although he still wants to be satisfied, this emptiness can be filled by the people lying on him in an instant. One hand propped up the body and the other hand held the furry head lying on his body. He sat up and immediately surrounded the whole person lying on him in his arms. "It''s almost time for dinner. They must be waiting. Go and take a bath." Lu Xiaoxiao nestled in her comfortable arms and didn''t want to move for a moment. "I''m so tired just now. Will you let me rest for a minute?" Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully stretched out a finger and blinked. She can''t use Xuanli to do such a thing. His demand is great, so she can only work hard. In this way, he kept approaching for an hour. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was void everywhere. Nangong Jin showed a spoiled smile on her face, patted her face and said, "then you sleep for ten minutes and I''ll take you to take a bath." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately. When Nangong Jin stood up, a ghost of her soul appeared behind her, and they separated. When Wuyan took Xiaoxiao to take a bath, Nangong Jin immediately performed the cleaning technique, put on her clothes and went out. Soaking in the lukewarm spring of life, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered comfortably. Just now, when he entered the spiritual spring of life, he was directly resurrected with blood. Feeling a thick and generous palm caressing her slowly and wiping away the sweat stains on her bit by bit, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered comfortably again. However, she and Jin are already an old husband and wife, but it seems that she has never had a mandarin duck bath with someone, so at this moment, she is still a little shy. "Well... I''ll do it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao twisted his body awkwardly. However, the big hand held at her waist had no intention of loosening. "It''s my husband''s duty to serve his wife. Just lie in my arms and don''t care about the rest." The breath of shameless speech sprayed on Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, making a small lump in her ear. Looking at the Pearl like earlobe dense and transparent in the steam, Wuyan couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and biting it again. "Ah -" Lu Xiaoxiao cried softly, splashing a splash of water. "Bite again! Do you want to take a good bath?" There was a smile on the corner of the shameless lips, and the handsome face with anger and resentment retreated. In front of the woman he loves, he shows only his tenderness and peerless elegance. Originally wanted to say something serious, but when she turned around and saw the handsome and heartless face, Lu Xiaoxiao could only swallow her resentment alive. Originally, she wanted to punish the other party. She was not allowed to touch her for three days, but for three days, she couldn''t help but want to chew the man who was evil like a goblin and holy like a God, even without bones. Although he is a God. "Don''t look at me like that and smile." Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly gave Wuyan advice. "Oh? Why?" the shameless lips have been wearing a smile that others can''t see in ordinary days. They call it the dishonest big hands that bathe her. They haven''t stopped swimming on her. "If you look at me and smile like this, I''ll get pregnant." "Ha ha ha..." Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and his broad chest resonated with Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears. "Well... Shall we give Dudu another sister?" "OK!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I also want a daughter! So I can dress her up, wear beautiful mother''s clothes and tie her beautiful pigtails." Having no face, he hugged Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms and kissed her without any distractions. "Well, let''s try to have another daughter!" "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded happily. She really wanted to have a daughter, but someone looked at her with deep eyes and wanted to swallow her now. It is very difficult for women at the level of gods and immortals to have children, so it requires them to work hard for a long time. If they want to make a lovely steamed stuffed bun in a short time, they must have 120000 efforts. After that, their frequency was at least Wuyan really thinks about it and feels comfortable with his pores. "Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Don''t keep everyone waiting." "Good!" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know her husband''s heart. He was enjoying him lifting her from the water. It was clear that he could clean her, but he had to dry her manually. Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips could not hide his smile. At the moment he saw the mirror, he was silly. Looking at the strawberries with different sizes and shapes, Lu Xiaoxiao blew up in an instant. "Shameless! Look at what you''ve done! You... How do you let me go out?! it''s strange. Why do you obviously soak in the spiritual spring of life, but the strawberries don''t dissipate?" Appreciate the strawberries planted by Xiaoxiao, and feel a sense of accomplishment in her heart. It was not easy for him to plant it. How can the spirit spring of life annihilate the fruits of his labor? He won''t! So he moved his hands and feet and didn''t clean up the strawberries until he planted them next time. "Fool, the fountain of life is used to heal wounds. You don''t have injuries. These are just marks. How can they be eliminated?" Chapter 947 Dudu shook his head without thinking: "Dad, don''t worry. How can I do such a stupid thing? Although the brothers and sisters of Xianling palace can look out from a certain place, only that place can look out. Moreover, as soon as I came into the house, I have shielded it. I promise that no one will see you and your mother planting bean sprouts." "Well, I''ll trust you for the moment. I don''t think you''ll be stupid like that. But tell me, what do you see? What do you think now?" Nangong Jin was very angry even though she was * *. But they have all been * *, so he is more concerned about whether this matter will cause bad influence and trouble in his son''s heart. "My idea is... I don''t want three thousand harem beauties in the future." "Oh? I heard your mother say that three thousand harem beauties are your dream." Dudu quickly shook his head: "no, no, it''s not my dream." "Why?" "Because... Because dad is so powerful, it seems very painful when his mother takes the seeds. Dad, do you hurt?" Nangong Jin''s eyes twitched. Looking at Dudu''s Distressed eyes, he wanted to say: silly boy, that''s delicious in the world. What a fool! But he''s a father. He can''t say that. After clearing her throat, Nangong Jin said, "son, everyone feels differently about this matter. Dad can only tell you that it doesn''t hurt when taking seeds. Although... There is some pain, we can be masters only when we eat bitterness! We have to pay a price for everything, don''t we?" He wouldn''t tell his silly son that pain is accompanied by extreme happiness at the cost of wasting physical strength. "Daddy." "Huh?" "I don''t want sister bean sprouts." Nangong Jin: " "If giving birth to a little bean sprout will cause so much pain to my parents, I''d rather not have sister bean sprout. Don''t worry, I''ll be filial to you. When you get old, I''ll be very good to you. I''ll give you sister bean sprout''s filial piety as well." Nangong Jin was stunned and randomly patted Dudu''s ass: "silly boy, your father is a God. God will not be old. Even if he will be old, it will be millions of years later." "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not old, you can''t stop me from filial piety." Dudu said very seriously. "Dad, don''t plant villains with your mother in the future, will you?" Nangong Jin said, "it''s not good. Whether it''s people, gods or demons, even animals or cells, they live in this world not only to survive, but also to reproduce. Dudu, you don''t have psychological pressure and shadow. You''re still young and don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you won''t be so afraid of it." "But I really don''t want sister bean sprout. Dad, you and your mother don''t give me sister bean sprout anymore, I really don''t want it." thinking of dad''s painful look, Dudu felt that he had a shadow in his heart and pressure in his heart, and began to unconsciously reject and oppose it. Nangong Jin was really the first two at the moment. After thinking for a long time, she was suddenly enlightened: "you heard your master say last time that there are many seeds in our men''s bodies. These seeds will break if we can''t get them out. Since they all need to be made out, they have to be sown regularly. Wouldn''t it be better if we could make sister bean sprouts?" Dudu looked at his father and saw his lips smiling. It was very warm. Even he felt happy, but he couldn''t be happy in his heart. Although he is a precocious child, his mother is unreliable, and his father will always support his mother, but in his heart, his father and mother have always been the most important people in his life. He knew that his father was a cold man God. He didn''t like to laugh, and he didn''t like to laugh at people. But every time I face him, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, dad will never be stingy with his smile and give him everything he wants. In the hearts of all children, father is a towering mountain, and so is Dudu. Even because of his father''s unique and incomparable identity, in his heart, his father is an indestructible and always the most powerful person. Once he saw such a powerful person showing such a painful look, Dudu felt a pain in his heart. "Son." Nangong Jin hugged Dudu and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "dad doesn''t lie to you. It''s really not as terrible as you think. It''s a feeling of pain and happiness, and happiness is definitely more than pain. And the feelings between mom and dad will gradually sublimate in the most intimate contact, so we can love each other so much, you know?" "HMM." Dudu nodded, without talking or thinking any more. But Dad finally cried out in pain, but the picture was fixed in his heart. Looking at Nangong Jin, Dudu feels his eyes are sour. Anyway, what Dad said is what he said. It is estimated that he is really young and doesn''t understand. Seeing that her son has nodded, Nangong Jin thinks he should have nothing. Patted Dudu''s head lovingly and said, "today we''re going to call everyone to eat hot pot. It''s almost time. Let''s go out to pick them up." "OK." Dudu nodded. "How are you doing in the private school these two days?" "Hey... It''s hard to say! In short, society is hard to mix these days." "What''s the matter? It''s hard to mix after only two days? Tell Dad what''s wrong?" Nangong Jin holds Dudu, and ye two are so intimate that they talk about trivial things. But Nangong Jin didn''t know that today''s feeling for Dudu was a turning point. This turning point will be a little love saint who aspires to be the beauty of the harem. With the passage of time, he has gradually become a gorgeous male god of abstinence. At dinner in the evening, I called old man Lu, Wen Yao, Nangong Yunfeng, Yan Jiuqing, Ling mubai, Ling Xiaoran, Fu Xiaobai, Ling Han, Jing Hui, Yi Lan, Yu Linfeng, Yin Li, and even Beigong Zheng, who had been doing well after obedience. There were two big tables, very lively. During the meal, Ling Xiaoran spoke angrily about Dudu''s anger in the private school these two days. Wen Yao was distressed and wanted to rush to the private school to kill Mr. Zou. He paid him to teach students and let them learn knowledge and etiquette. He even treated their next generation with almost shameless behavior. The key person is still his "grandson"! Chapter 948 At least for now! After hearing this, Yu Linfeng began to emit black Qi. The place where I ate was so dark that I couldn''t see what the dishes on the table looked like. "Don''t be too angry. The best way to deal with this kind of person is not to kill him, but to let him live with fear. So I think he doesn''t have to die for the time being. Sometimes villains have the use of villains," Lu Xiaoxiao said In addition to Dudu, everyone is happy when they eat. After dinner, no face began to decorate the next thing. "In two days, Xiaoxiao and I will leave for a period of time, Wenyao." "Yes." Wen Yao immediately stood up and took command with his fist: "Xuanxuan gate is the base camp for everyone to get together. During the absence of the teacher, you should lead the people of Xuanxuan gate to take good care of it. Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan help you." "Yes. Don''t worry, master. Now our strength is not the same as before. I believe no sect in the heaven can pose any threat to us." "Wang Xinyi of the poison sect will send people to report the situation regularly. Now the poison sect has been under the command of Xuanmen. If there is anything they need to do, you can assign it directly." "Yes." "Zhang Qingming is still in the space. I will imprison him in the Dudu space when we leave. People from the scholar''s Academy will come soon. You can join hands with Dongfang Ming and try to control the scholar''s Academy secretly before we come back." "Yes." "In addition, Wang Xinyi''s husband Tianyan and Tang Mingyue''s husband Tiancheng are close brothers. Now Ji Yunbing and Tang Mingyue are competing for the position of Saint daughter. We should find a way to help her capture the snow palace." "Yes." "Xiaoxiao''s eldest brother Lu Yunxiao is in charge of overall planning. Remember to pass on any situation here to him and let him know. In case of difficulties, you can also pass it on to him through Fengyun hall, and he will find a way. Remember, when I''m away, his orders are the same as mine, and must be obeyed unconditionally." "Yes." Although I have never seen Lu Yunxiao, Wen Yao has heard a lot of stories about childe Yunxiao. In addition, he was able to run the Fengyun hall in such a short time and get the information they want to know at any time. Wen Yao admires Lu Zhenting''s great grandson. Wu Yan nodded and looked at his son: "Dudu, after my father and mother leave, you will stay here with them. Once the Xuanmen are in trouble, hide in the space and don''t come out again no matter what happens." "Don''t worry, dad and mom. I''ll take care of everyone." Seeing Dudu''s serious little appearance, everyone laughed. "Facing the wind." "Yes." Yu Linfeng immediately stood up and took orders. "Your situation is different. You can be invisible at any time and come and go freely. After I leave, you will stay at the Xuanmen gate and do more reception at any time." "Yes." "Remember that the place where the sun rises is the East. Facing the East, you can distinguish according to the orientation of up, north, down, South, left, West, right and East." The shameless voice fell, and there was another burst of laughter. The murder case of 15000 years ago caused by a super road mania is also drunk after listening to it. Although Yu Linfeng has found the trick of feeling the wind direction, he still can''t trust to make a road fool become an expert in finding the way. "I''ll leave the kitten to you. You and the kitten don''t go out easily." Yu Linfeng was stunned: "Lord God, what about you and the Lord?" "With me, you don''t have to worry about Cao''s safety. What''s more, Yin Li and they are also here. We have enough hands on our side." "Yes." "Laugh white." Fu Xiaobai said, "Lord God!" "You stay, too." Fu Xiaobai was stunned and immediately hugged his fist: "yes." Although he has not left Lu Xiaoxiao, the LORD God''s arrangement must have his intention. "Although Wang Xinyi is the king of poison, her mind is simple. Although Tianyan is thoughtful, she is an ordinary person and has nothing to do with poison. The poison sect has decided for the first time. I want you to help them secretly." "Yes." "North Palace government." Beigong Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the LORD God had ordered him. At this moment, he had a sense of pride in being regarded as his own by the LORD God. "Please tell the LORD God." because he was different from the people here, he was a person who did meritorious service for sin, so when he took the order, Beigong Zheng knelt down on one knee directly. Wuyan showed the news about Shu Zong from Lu Yunxiao to Beigong Zheng. "There is news from the Shu sect that Beigong Jing wants to seize the position of the leader of the Shu sect. Do you have any way to deal with it?" After seeing this, Beigong Zheng immediately hugged his fist: "tell the LORD God, yes. I have a group of dead men near the Shu sect, and they are all heaven level masters and people who used to be the elders of the Shu sect. But... But I must contact my dead men and ask them to help Beigong Xing and childe Lu." "How soon can I get in touch?" "As long as I can make room, I can contact them through the poisonous insects in my body. As long as I contact them, they will know at the first time." Wu Yan frowned: "can Gu convey information?" "Yes, Lord God. We have developed this by ourselves through complete spells and bewitching for thousands of years. Only subordinates and their dead men have exchanged this kind of bewitching. Of course, there is a token on my lower body. The Lord can send someone to show it to them, and they will recognize it. " "No, the situation of Shu Zong is quite urgent. Go out and contact your subordinates now and ask them to help Lu Chenxiao, Bei Gong Xing and Bei Gong duo''er. If anything, I''ll report it to you immediately." "Yes." "You''ve been expelled from the heaven, but those dragons don''t list you as a high-risk group. Before you go, I''ll completely remove your breath and change it into another person. Then you''ll stay at the Xuanmen gate." Beigong Zheng was stunned: "but... But I... I''m a prisoner." Although he is now working for the LORD God and helping his idol, he has no complaints, but he has never forgotten his identity. He is a prisoner and was caught into space by the LORD God. Without the monitoring of the LORD God, he can never be a prisoner out of space. However, the word of the LORD God just now means to let him... Return to heaven and give up monitoring him? "No one can make mistakes. Although you once poisoned me, you have a personal position. We have known each other for so long. Since you take me as the Lord, I also take you as my subordinate. **** My Sina Weibo: yunqi - original, QQ: 2755579223 Chapter 949 Gu is also a good thing in this unpopular world. Since some people can''t kill them all, let''s use Gu to control them before the dust settles. When my strength is fully restored, I will solve Gu for them according to the situation. So after my wife and I leave, you can stay here as a disciple of Xuanmen. Whether poison sect, scholar''s academy or snow palace need you, you can do it easily. " Beigong Zheng has never been so excited in his life. He can really become a subordinate of the Lord one day! If Grandpa knew, would he jump out of the grave happily? Beigong Zheng was so happy at the moment that he forgot that it was not a long time. His mind was under the close monitoring of the LORD God every day, and he could not hide his ears and steal his bell. If he had a trace of uncertainty included, the LORD God would never say it today. "Yes... I respect your name. But..." Beigong Zheng shook his head when he thought of one thing: "no, Lord, I still need to remove the poison in your body." "No need." Wu Yan directly interrupted Beigong Zheng''s concern: "you just need to help Lu Yunxiao and Wen Yao regulate all parties. Whoever needs your help, you can help." "Yes!" Beigong Zheng led with a fist in his hands excitedly. Although he didn''t understand why the LORD God didn''t need him to remove the Gu Shu, because he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was clearly at the prefecture level, the LORD God naturally had the way of the LORD God. He said he didn''t need it, so he didn''t need it. "When you''ve done this well, I''ll give you pills when I come back, so that your strength is almost the same as theirs. In this way, you can better control spells and Gu Shu." When Beigong Zheng heard this, his eyes widened. He is also a martial arts fanatic, especially obsessed with the study of incantation and Gu Shu. Otherwise, he would not have developed different versions and different effects of so many spells and forbidden spells through thousands of years. There are several forbidden spells and Gu Shu. He can''t experiment because of his poor strength. But if the strength can really be raised to such a height as Ling Han and Wen Yao, what Brilliance will he create? Beigongzheng felt that his eyes were hot. In order to prevent being seen, he immediately buried his head, and then tried to hold back the liquid that was about to gush out of his eyes. No way, too excited! "All right, get up." "Yes." Beigong Zheng bowed his head and sat down in an inconspicuous place behind him. After the arrangement, Wu Yan looked at Nangong Yunfeng, Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing: "what about you? Do you follow me or stay, or do you arrange it yourself?" "Shifu told me that he still had a treasure in Lingtian palace. We just took this opportunity to go back to Lingtian palace. By the way, there are some portals to be cleaned up." Wu Yan nodded, "then follow your master back. Pay attention to safety." "HMM." Nangong Yunfeng nodded. "What about you?" Nangong Jin looked at Yan Jiuqing. "I listen to my master and stay with the LORD God from now on. At least when I encounter identity difficulties, I can help a little." Once upon a time, he was one of the top three heavenly level masters in Tianyu. At that time, he felt that he could do a lot of things. Because the sect leaders were almost healing behind closed doors, he felt that he was almost omnipotent. However, after following the LORD God, he knew that there were few things he could do. It''s because the most powerful don''t care to fight with them. "OK, then follow me." Wu Yan nodded. There was indeed a word that Jiuqing was there. They would save a lot of trouble. Although Guangming Vatican has many dens in Nanyang, Shenwu gate must also have dens in the other two regions. Although they don''t need much, it''s also good to have a guide to know the distribution of dens. "By the way, Shifu also said he would call 97. I''m afraid he can''t catch up in such a hurry. If you had left when he came..." "At that time, I will leave some jade slips. If he comes, give him one. Crushing the jade slips can quickly send him over." As soon as Yan Jiuqing''s eyes brightened, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Lord God!" ******************** Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt very angry about Dudu''s grievance and had to show up for him, from a rational point of view, she still hoped that Dudu could suffer some pain. After all, the child has been held by everyone since he was born. A person is too smooth to stand the wind and waves. Once something happens beyond his control, he can''t stand it. But Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Dudu like that. It seemed that the private school didn''t affect him much. After dinner, he went back to his space and had a heartless time with the little friends in Xianling palace. The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao accompanied Du Du and Xiao Wen to the private school. Due to the previous domineering debut, all the disciples of Xuanmen have engraved on Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. Mr. Zou is a pushy person, and Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to deliberately change his appearance to see him. She believes that with her current appearance and momentum that often appears in front of the Xuanmen public, even if Mr. Zou doesn''t know her, she will still be deterred by her. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the private school in a carriage with Dudu and Xiaowen. The carriage stopped, Dudu and Xiaowen got off, and Lu Xiaoxiao waited on the carriage. The space of the private school is too open. Many people must see and hear them. So the carriage should be relatively secret. And her carriage has been improved, and there is quite a lot of space in it. When Dudu entered the classroom, Mr. Zou was already there. Because most of the students in the class can''t go home, they can only get up early to wash and study by themselves according to the school work and rest time. Seeing Dudu, Mr. Zou''s bad breath yesterday seems to have not been eliminated. "Didn''t you ask your parents to come? What about your parents? Lu Li, I tell you, if you don''t call your parents today, you won''t want to step into this classroom." "But master, I''ve stepped in for several steps." Dudu was fearless, and opened his mouth to annoy master Zou again. "Step in and get out! When your parents come, when will you come in again?" Dudu: "..." he really didn''t want to understand that he was such a lovely child. Even if his family was "poor", it wouldn''t disgust Mr. Zou so much! "In fact, my mother has come. She is waiting for you outside." Dudu''s words directly made Mr. Zou laugh angrily. Chapter 950 "When your mother comes, let her get in! Is it difficult that your mother still plans to let me go out to see her? I thought you were a unruly boy with a mother and no son. It turned out that it has been like this since your mother." This... Does it mean that his mother has a son or not? Dudu curled his mouth and walked up to Mr. Zou. "What are you going to do? Tell you to get out. You don''t have ears?" "Master, my mother has a word for me to whisper to you." in the face of master Zou''s angry drink, Dudu''s face showed timidity, but there was a flash of mischief in his eyes. "What? Come on, you can say it in front of the whole class without whispering to me." "This..." Dudu said, "this can''t work. My mother said it. You can''t say it in front of your classmates. You should say it quietly to the teacher. And my mother said it. You''ll like to hear it." Mr. Zou''s eyes lit up a little. All the students in this class who didn''t give him a confession were from home. If you have no background and want him to be good to them, you must confess. Mr. Zou looked at Dudu condescensively and looked at the washed white clothes on Dudu. He thought in his heart that even the children''s clothes were so badly dressed. How much benefit could the family give him? But even if it''s screw meat, it''s always meat. Otherwise, he teaches here from dawn to dusk, and his salary is pitiful. However, if he doesn''t teach, he can''t carry his hands and shoulders, and he can only starve to death. So it''s a little bit. As long as the family doesn''t want their son to be bullied every day in the future, he believes he can always dig a sum of money from each other. So Mr. Zou bent down and made his ears parallel to Dudu''s mouth. Ao Jiao said, "say it." Dudu came to Mr. Zou and whispered in his ear, "my mother said that if you don''t want to die, you can go out to see her in the time of a cup of tea. If you can''t go out in the time of a cup of tea, you don''t have to go out." Clattering¡ª¡ª Zou Fuzi clearly heard his heart jump out of his chest and fall directly to the ground. Those who have no money are afraid of money, and those who have money are afraid of death! Although he is at the bottom of the food chain, he wants to live. Compared with those experts who can live a long life, he has only a short life of a few decades, and he wants to live more. "Master Zou, you have less than half a cup of tea now." Dudu smiled. The smile was clean and free of impurities, but it looked like a deadly devil in Mr. Zou''s eyes. At this moment, Mr. Zou suddenly realized that in his class, there are those who have power and power, those who have no power but will give money, and those who have no power but have to work hard with him. In his eyes, power and money are not as important as life. It''s less than half a cup of tea! Zou Fuzi was stunned and hurried to the gate in a 100 meter sprint. Although this is the Xuanxuan gate, unless he finds someone more powerful to stop Dudu''s mother, a martial arts expert can kill him anytime, anywhere? Now the two elders have an accident, and the leader is in charge. He has always been friendly with the two elders, and he has offended many people close to him. Lu Li''s mother can say so blatantly that she wants to kill him. She must have a certain background, at least the leader. If the woman really wants to kill him, no one will stop him. So Mr. Zou ran all the way with the fastest speed this time. Dudu was sealed by his son''s father, so he had to run all the way with small short legs. For a short distance, Shengsheng was dumped by master Zou. Finally, Mr. Zou arrived at the carriage at the door within the specified time of a cup of tea. Covering his heart that was about to jump out, Mr. Zou''s face at the moment could not be described. After resting beside the carriage for a while, Dudu ran out without blushing and panting. "Master Zou, you go up. My mother is inside." Mr. Zou looked at Dudu and bowed to the carriage: "I''m Mr. Zou in Lu Li''s class. Today, I asked Mrs. Lu to come to discuss with Mrs. Lu about educating Lu Li. Please also ask Mrs. Lu to get off and have a chat with me." Mr. Zou''s attitude is very warm. He doesn''t have such good patience with the poor on weekdays. But After looking at the carriage parked in front of him, Mr. Zou took a breath of cold air. It was the first time he had seen such a big carriage. Is this... Is this really a carriage? Immediately, he focused on the "horse". He wanted to see how many horses could pull such a huge car. However, at a glance, Mr. Zou''s eyes suddenly shrank. Where is the horse that pulls the cart? It''s clearly a white Warcraft that looks like a horse! In the realm of heaven, only the highest level experts can capture Warcraft from the forest of Warcraft alive, and then use special means to apply it. If others want to buy it, it will cost a huge amount of white crystal. At this moment, Mr. Zou was a little confused. Isn''t this Dudu family poor? Can a poor mother afford such a luxurious "carriage"? Even if the "carriage" is rented for one day, the cost is not a small figure, is it? At the moment, Mr. Zou turned his eyes to Dudu again. How could his mother ride in such a luxurious carriage for a child who has washed white and old clothes every day without patching clothes? However, this time, when Mr. Zou looked at Dudu, the sun just shone on his clothes. The old and white clothes suddenly flashed back, blooming a low-key but luxurious, but fleeting light. Mr. Zou was so nervous that he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Dudu''s clothes. I thought he was wearing the most common cloth clothes. But when he touched his clothes, the touch directly surprised Mr. Zou. That kind of material he has never seen before, that feel, touch once, can remember for a lifetime. How to put it? He couldn''t describe the quality of this material. He just felt that it felt the best of all the clothes he had touched. This kind of clothes is absolutely warm in winter and cool in summer, and it fits the skin very well. It just looks very ordinary, but it is a real low-key luxury. At this moment, Mr. Zou suddenly remembered that Duan Geng was knocked unconscious by his 3000 white crystals on Lu Li''s first day of school. 3000 white crystals can bury a child alive, but Lu Li only has a small schoolbag. So obviously, Lu Li must have a space ring. In their class, no, it should be the whole private school. Duan Geng is the only one with a space ring. At this moment, Mr. Zou was not well. Because he nouveau riche mistook woodlouse for his sake... He even offended the dignitary who could not offend because of his "washed white cloth". Chapter 951 "Why didn''t Mr. Zou get on the carriage? Are you going to let my wife get off to pick you up in person?" When Mr. Zou scared himself outside and was about to urinate frequently and urgently, Lu Xiaoxiao''s pleasant voice came. As soon as master Zou heard it, he became an inspiration. He heard such a beautiful voice for the first time in his life. Just listening to the voice, he could guess how beautiful the women inside were. Mr. Zou looked at Dudu. Although his face had been changed, what he showed in front of everyone was a picturesque picture of a boy. Zou Fuzi''s concept has been refreshed again: if a woman is not beautiful, she will never give birth to such a beautiful son. Since the son can be so beautiful, it means that the woman must be very beautiful. A beautiful woman represents money and power. Even if she is just a waste wood like him, she can still seize a lot of wealth when she is very beautiful. So Mr. Zou redefined Dudu before he met his mother: This is at least one rich and very rich child! Thinking of this, Mr. Zou quickly hugged his fist and bowed: "Mrs. Lu, men and women can''t give and receive clearly. I''d better talk with Mrs. Lu outside." Joke, what if she ordered someone to kill him when she got into the carriage? Stand outside, at least people come and go here. After listening, Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Mr. Zou suddenly felt that his body was tight, as if his breath had been pinched. Then his whole body was dragged up in a powerful and invisible force, and slowly rose to the sky. Look at yourself farther and farther away from the ground, and look at the people who are shrinking a little below. They all looked at him in surprise, but no one came to help him. Mr. Zou wanted to admit his mistake and ask for help, but he couldn''t say a word. Every time I feel comfortable when I''m about to die, but I just took a breath and was pinched to breathe again immediately. Finally, Mr. Zou found that no one could be seen under him, because at the moment he had been mentioned to the clouds by an invisible force, and there were all clouds under his feet. Mr. Zou was so frightened that he was on the verge of collapse. Just then, the beautiful voice was whispered again, but it clearly reached his ears. "Master Zou, do you think you can''t stand outside if my wife wants to kill you? Now my wife just wants you to see. Even in public, no one will stop my wife if she wants to kill you." Mr. Zou wanted to nod his head and ask the queen to spare his life. He wanted to say that he knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t even breathe, let alone talk. At this moment, Mr. Zou regretted it! My intestines are green! He shouldn''t have done that to Lu Li! Lu Li is a rich and powerful child. He is not comparable to those poor people at all! Lu Li''s mother is a ruthless person! She is definitely not a person who can play cards according to common sense. But it''s too late for him to repent. He''s dying! At this moment, Mr. Zou deeply understood a sentence: if you don''t die, you won''t die. However, just when he thought he would die, how he was brought to the cloud and how he was brought down. When he was down-to-earth, Mr. Zou was reborn after his death. For the first time, he felt that down-to-earth was so beautiful! Death is so terrible. The power bound to him disappeared in an instant. Mr. Zou''s legs softened and fell to the ground. "Master Zou, do you want to get on the carriage and talk to me about Lu Li''s study?" "Yes, ma''am, I''m coming in! I''m coming in!" Mr. Zou quickly got up from the ground, but he couldn''t stand up because his legs were soft. In order to climb into the "carriage", his two trembling hands clung to the railing, and his hands and feet worked hard at the same time, so he stood up trembling. Then he put his body on the carriage, grabbed a fixed object in front of him with both hands, and forced his legs and feet upward. Clearly a thin man, but now he was stunned and made the whole carriage shake a little. Sitting in the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. "Sorry, sorry! Excuse me, madam!" Mr. Zou lay half on the carriage and was still struggling to get his whole body up. Soon after he finally finished speaking, his whole body fell down. The Tudu lip corner at the back is slightly open. This is a carriage built for him and Xiao Wencai. Xiao Wen has short legs. He is one year older than him, but now he is so short. So the carriage was low and easy to get on. Zou Fuzi''s Dharma just now makes him feel that it seems more difficult than others to climb thousands of meters of mountains! After Mr. Zou got on the carriage, Dudu easily stepped on the carriage. When I opened the curtain of the car and went in, I saw that Mr. Zou was kneeling on the floor, and his mother was drinking tea in her spare time. She looked at him and didn''t speak. After slowly drinking a cup of tea, Lu Xiaoxiao put down his cup, poured himself a cup of tea, and then poured another cup into Mr. Zou''s cup. "Master Zou, you ask Lu Li to inform me. Tell me what you have. I have something to do." Mr. Zou was covered in chaff. Again, he realized that if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die. That''s what he said. "No, no... I dare not!" A drop of sweat fell on the soft and expensive carpet, startled Mr. Zou, and quickly wiped the carpet with his hand. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You''re a master and Lu Li''s teacher. As parents, we should still cooperate with the teacher''s education, shouldn''t we?" "No... I dare not! Mrs. Lu laughed!" "Sit down and talk slowly while drinking tea. If Lu Li did something that didn''t conform to the rules, as a parent, I would educate him." Where does Master Zou dare to drink tea? He is sure that he will die if he drinks this tea. "He... Lu... Lu Li performed very... Very well in the private school!" "Oh?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "didn''t he bully other children?" "No! No!" replied Mr. Zou, wiping his face with his hand. "I didn''t bully other children. Why did Mr. Zou ask Lu Li to invite his parents? The child said that he was scolded by the teacher and asked me to come to the school to help him face the wall and think about it. I asked him what happened, but he wouldn''t tell me. You know, children are very stubborn now. They can''t ask why at home, so I had to ask Mr. Zou you ¡£¡± Hearing that Lu Li didn''t say anything, Mr. Zou''s heart was like a big stone falling. Whether Lu Li didn''t say it or not, his parents said so. It was obviously looking for a step for him. Chapter 952 Master Zou hurriedly said: "No... nothing! Lu Li is really good. And... And he is very talented. He writes poetry... Poetry is great! So... So I invite you just to ask... How do you teach children on weekdays. Unexpectedly... He can teach children so well! Get rid of vulgarity! As... As a teacher, I... I also want to improve the class The average level of students... Please give me some advice. " "It turns out that Mr. Zou asked Mrs. ben to teach her experience." "Yes! Yes!" Mr. Zou nodded quickly for fear that the other party would not see his sincerity. "Lu Li, is that what master Zou said?" A light sentence made master Zou feel that his heart was about to burst, and the whole face was flushed with blood. Lu Li was so angry with him that he didn''t believe he would spare him. However, Zou Fuzi once again underestimated Lu Li. Because the voice fell, Mr. Zou heard Lu Li''s words and said, "well, yes, mom. Mr. Zou really praised me for writing poetry. Mr. Zou also took special care of me, a new student, in the past two days of school. Right, Mr. Zou?" "Ah?!" Mr. Zou looked at the smiling Dudu. At this moment, he smiled so brightly. However, Mr. Zou felt that his smile was a lethal knife and could kill him anytime, anywhere. "Yes... Yes!" at this moment, in order to save his life, he could not say a word. "Well, since that''s the case, let''s take more care of and take care of Mr. Zou. As a person, I will take revenge if I have any revenge. We only have Lu Li, and his father and I are used to him on weekdays, but I know my own child. Although he has been naughty, he is still a good child on the whole. So I hope Mr. Zou can continue in the future Take more care of Lu Li. " "Yes! Yes! Madam, please don''t worry. I will take care of Lu Li more and take care of him in every way!" as long as I don''t kill him! "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "you say Dudu''s poetry is very good. Dare you ask Mr. Zou, what poetry did he make?" As soon as Mr. Zou heard it, he quickly took out the three poems that had been put in his arms and slowly opened the papers with his trembling hand. Even so, he tore up several parts of the test paper because he was nervous. "Please... Please have a look at Mrs. Lu." Mr. Zou stood up, trembling, and handed Dudu the poem with both hands. Dudu saw it, and a look of guilt flashed in his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao held out his hand and was about to take it. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zou shouted "ah" at this time, and then the whole person fell to the ground. He was even more frightened than seeing a ghost. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao without blinking, and his eyes widened. "You... You... You..." Mr. Zou thinks he''s really going to die by playing with himself. Really, he''ll definitely die this time. What did he see? This woman! She, she, she She was the day before yesterday when he went to complain to the second elder. On the way, he saw the woman who fell gracefully from the air. And he not only saw her land leisurely from the air, but also saw the deputy leader Wen Yao with the elders of Xuanmen and the new red people around the leader hug and salute the woman. Although he doesn''t know the identity of this woman, even the leader and the elder must salute her. Then her identity must be higher than the leader. Even if it is not higher than the leader, it is at least equal to the leader. But if it was a leader of another sect, her children should not go to the private school of Xuanmen, while Lu Li went to the private school of Xuanmen and kept a low profile. When the second elder came to deal with the dispute the day before yesterday, he asked Lu Li''s opinions and wronged his great grandson. He asked Duan Geng to apologize to Lu Li. If he couldn''t say it ten times at a time, he said it a hundred times. He didn''t leave until Duan Geng made a decent apology and got a satisfactory answer. In this way, the second elder must know the identity of this woman. And he would rather let his great grandson suffer losses than offend Lu Li, which is enough to show that the identity of this woman is above the leader and elder. At this moment, somehow, master Zou thought of the legend. It is said that Xuanmen has a leader, and the current deputy leader Wen Yao is just a guard around the leader. At this moment, this legend somehow suddenly got into Mr. Zou''s mind. I thought that this woman should be the real leader or the wife of the leader. Then... Isn''t Lu Li the real young master of Xuanmen? At this moment, Mr. Zou looked at Xiaoxiao, his mind was bulging and his eyes were blackening. He... His heart is really going to be broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Mr. Zou immediately wiped his sleeve clean for fear of soiling the carriage of the mother and son. Seeing that Mr. Zou was so frightened, it was estimated that this was the rhythm of being scared to death in the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao could only take out the lowest Ming Xi pill from the space and put it on the table. "Master Zou, eat this." When Mr. Zou saw it, his face was scared green. White with green. He instinctively retreated back until he was forced to stop at the door of the carriage. Then he knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu. "Madam, please forgive me! Madam, please forgive me! My life is worthless! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Please don''t poison me!" "Luli, Luli, please help the master to beg for mercy! The master won''t live for a few years. Please help the master, please your mother, please don''t kill me!" Dudu and Lu Xiaoxiao turned their eyes very neatly. "Master Zou, after flying to the clouds just now, do you think I''m going to kill you and give you pills to poison you?" Master Zou: "..." yes! Although Mrs. Lu can kill him with one finger, there''s no need to let him die by taking poison. "This is the Ming Xi pill. It''s a very valuable pill. It seems that Mr. Zou has a bad heart. It''s good for his health. Only when Mr. Zou is healthy can Lu Li teach him, isn''t it?" Mr. Zou''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it His heart hasn''t been better since he was dragged into the air by the two elders for a long distance. In addition, he was angry yesterday and scared today. He already felt that his heart was about to break. "What''s more, Mr. Zou said you took good care of Lu Li. Lu Li himself admitted your care. What reason do I have to kill Mr. Zou?" This is the truth, Mr. Zou! Chapter 953 Even Lu Li admitted it. Why should he feel guilty again? After looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and seeing that she really didn''t mean to kill him, she shook her head and thanked him, then picked up the pill on the table and put it into her mouth. The pill melts immediately at the entrance, and a slight cool force hits the whole body in an instant. Under the action of this cool medicine, the burning and painful heart disappeared in an instant. The heat that almost burned people like a volcanic eruption in the chest also improved rapidly under the action of this medicine. Mr. Zou felt as if he were suddenly ten years younger. The pill not only repaired the internal injury, but also washed his internal organs. This is the first time he has taken pills in his life. Dan medicine is no stranger in Tianyu, but people like him can''t afford it. What''s more, it''s this elixir close to divine elixir. Feeling the power of the pill, master Zou also had a bottom in his heart, but he didn''t panic. He quickly knocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s head three times. "Thank you, Mrs. Lu." "All right, get up. Let''s talk." "Yes." Mr. Zou got up quickly and sat down slowly, but he didn''t dare to sit too much, so he only put a little on the soft stool. "Just looking at your expression, you seem to know me?" Mr. Zou congealed for a moment and replied humbly, "yes, madam, I have seen you once." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Where?" "It was the day before yesterday..." Mr. Zou dared not say that he went to the second elder to tell Dudu about it. He said, "when I went out, I just saw my wife as if God had come, so I couldn''t help looking more." "What do you see?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, as if an old friend were chatting with Mr. Zou. "I... dare not deceive madam. I saw that madam finally landed in the leader''s residence, and the leader, with his close elders, was meeting her at the door and saluting her." "Ha ha." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you''re lucky to meet you." "Yes! When I meet my wife, I will be blessed in my next eight lives." "What I gave you just now was poison." "Ah?!" Lu Xiaoxiao wrote in a cold sentence, so that Mr. Zou fell directly from his seat and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in panic. "Hehe, my wife is joking. It scares Mr. Zou!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Zou was sad and angry. Can this kind of thing be used as a joke? This kind of thing will kill people, okay? When someone''s heart is about to break, it''s still unreliable to say such words, although he knows it''s the other party''s bullying, okay? He''s not in good health and scares him like this. This is because she gave him pills, so she doesn''t think she can scare him to death? I have to say, Mr. Zou guessed right. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to frighten him and split his heart, so that she could stand out for her son. She is Lu Xiaoxiao''s son. Only she and her family Jin beat and scolded. Others are absolutely not qualified to touch him. Mr. Zou couldn''t stand her tossing and even a slap in the face, so he had to be frightened. "Master Zou." "Yes! The little one is!" "My identity is unknown to people in private schools. Do you know what to do?" "Yes, the little one knows! The little one knows! Even if the little one dies, he will never say anything about his wife. Moreover, no one like the little man will ask the little man about anything. The little man can use his head to guarantee that he will never say anything about his wife." "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you say it. Because what you eat is not only pill, but also poison. As long as you dare to say a word, there is only a dead end waiting for you." "!!!" master Zou was terrified. "But as long as you don''t say it, I''m not going to kill you. So this pill won''t kill you. It''s also your life-saving medicine. As for its efficacy, you''ve felt it, but the efficacy of its poison is also as powerful!" Dudu holds the forehead. This is an ordinary low-level Ming Xi pill. Where did it come from. My mother is really lying and doesn''t make a draft. It''s becoming more and more unreliable. However, master Zou has seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s means. A super existence that even the leader has to salute and even the two elders can''t provoke. Let alone that the pill is poisonous, even if it''s not poisonous, he doesn''t dare to talk about her things everywhere. Even if someone forced him to say, he wouldn''t dare. Otherwise, once found, he will not escape death. Fortunately, we met in the carriage today. No one knows who Lu Li''s mother is, and no one knows that he already knows the identity of this woman. Just let him finish it. "Madam, please don''t worry. You and the young master will never tell if they die." "Well, good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction: "master Zou, do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Mr. Zou was so excited that he was still thinking about how to answer. Lu Xiaoxiao continued, "because I think people who are afraid of death have the advantages of people who are afraid of death, and villains have the advantages of villains. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand! I understand! I... I will be honest and do things in a down-to-earth manner in the future, and never live up to my wife''s expectations." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words have been very clear. Because he is a villain, Lu Li will not suffer any losses in his class in the future. Because he was afraid of death, she didn''t worry about him. He understands and will do the same. "OK, show me the poems written by Lu Li." "Yes." Mr. Zou quickly lay on the ground and handed the three poems made by Du Du to Lu Xiaoxiao on his knees. Lu Xiaoxiao opened it and looked slightly changed. After seeing the mistake, I lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at her toot. "Young Master Lu writes poems very well. Really! This is the best poem I''ve ever seen. Even if it''s a poem in the sky, you can''t make such an artistic conception and magnificent poem." Lu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the sky. Of course, it''s magnificent and high-grade. These are all famous works. Damn Dudu, let him come to school to learn knowledge. He''s good. He doesn''t say he''s read so many poems. He wrote one himself, but he copied it directly. Mom, I''m wrong. I won''t plagiarize in the future. Please forgive me. Dudu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and his poor little eyes told all his mistakes. "I think you just took out four pieces of paper, but you only showed me three. What''s the rest?" Mr. Zou was surprised and shook his head quickly: "nothing... Nothing!" Dudu looked at the master shaking his head like a rattle, and he was depressed. Because he knows what this is. "Take it out." Chapter 954 Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are light, but they give people an irresistible pressure. Mr. Zou looked at Dudu in embarrassment. How pitiful that look was. It was a look of asking for forgiveness, understanding and not killing. But he couldn''t help it. He took out the paper and didn''t dare to unfold it. Trembling, he handed Lu Xiaoxiao a piece of paper like dried tofu. "What is this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as he unfolded. "Yes... Let the children write their feelings about the final exam. The children will write a copy of the final exam every month so that they can sum up their shortcomings." Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at his master and opened Dudu''s final speech. His eyes stared for an instant. That''s what it says¡ª¡ª Closing remarks: 1. I want to invite my parents because of my poor level. You have the ability to rush to me. Don''t find my parents. I''m not good! 2. I clearly deserve a full score, but you don''t give me a score. Are you going to force my mother to have a second child? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of your low score. I just want to have a bean sprout sister! 3. You always ask Duan Geng in class if those fools understand, and they always nod. But look at the poems made by Duan Geng''s fool. It''s just ugly. Sir, the reason why the fool understands is that he must pity you. The old man is old and has a bad heart. He doesn''t want to stimulate you. Lest you die, his grandfather will have to find a backer for his great grandson again. So you always stop your fire. Don''t be so angry when you are old. 4. You asked us to write the final speech. Are you sure it was the final exam just now? If so, I have nothing to say. My only feeling about the final exam is that I know how many fools there are in the class. 5. Don''t blame me for my good poetry, because if I don''t show you, you really think you''re a cow Niu force to teach. After reading this "final speech", Lu Xiaoxiao is also hehe. Yesterday, everyone thought Mr. Zou was vicious, but in this "final speech", she really didn''t feel that her son had been bullied. She can imagine a snobbish villain rolling his eyes with anger when he saw this "final speech". Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s face stagnated for a moment and Dudu''s face was stunned, as a qualified villain, Mr. Zou quickly said to the mud in spite of his previous fear: "Madam, don''t blame Young Master Lu. This... This is all my fault. I don''t believe young master Lu. He said... That he copied famous people makes him angry. It''s me. It''s me. It''s me. But I asked young master Lu to make a limerick and let him bring it today. So I''m sure to madam that you have definitely given birth to an excellent son!" At this moment, Mr. Zou absolutely forgot that the Limerick he asked Dudu to write was based on the feelings of his parents. When he had finished speaking, he remembered, and then quickly bit his tongue until the blood came, which made his heart tremble. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard the Limerick, he immediately knew that it was made by Dudu himself, so he extended his hand to Dudu with great interest and said, "bring me your Limerick." Dudu gave Mr. Zou a stare. Mr. Zou gave a pep talk, and then the whole person was not well. He added fuel and vinegar and said, "madam, it''s estimated that young master Lu hasn''t made this Limerick yet. When he makes it, let''s show it to his wife." Lu Xiaoxiao knew there was something fishy on their faces and said, "I heard him say he was going to write poetry and homework yesterday, so he must have written it. Read your Limerick to your mother and teacher." finished! Dudu and master Zou mourned for themselves at the same time. "Take out the poem and read it quickly." Seeing his mother''s determination, he must listen. Dudu''s lips smoked again and again. Finally, he took out the poem from his schoolbag. Then, in the constant sweat wiping action of Mr. Zou, he read: "my mother is as beautiful as flowers. She is in charge of making money to support the family. Her specialty is to have children in the town house. When my father falls at the head of the bed, he is responsible for Mm-hmm." After reading, master Zou wailed, all the blood gas in his body rushed to his forehead, turned his eyes, and fainted in the carriage. Before the coma, master Zou realized that sentence again: if you don''t die, you won''t die! Young master Lu is really a talent! He can also make such magnificent, atmospheric and high-grade poems, and can also make such realistic Limerick poems. It''s really Yang Chun snow white and xialiba people. No poem can defeat him. But the key is Young master Lu, are you too sincere? Let you do doggerel with your parents'' love as the background. Do you dare not write about your parents? And so realistic. Mr. Zou thought he was right to faint. Otherwise, Mrs. Lu will kill people. Hey This woman is really strong! Not only is he powerful, but also he has a strong position at home, even in bed! The sentence "Dad, I''m in charge of the bed, uh huh", has explained Mrs. Lu''s full status at home! This is a family with women at the top and men at the bottom. When he fainted, Mr. Zou thought: who can kill a woman like Mrs. Lu so badly. Such a powerful woman, even if it is chenghuan, it is his luck! Really very happy! Looking at Mr. Zou who fainted to the ground, his face changed instantly. "Well... Mom... Mom, I got off with Mr. Zou first. I''m sure he won''t dare to take care of me indiscriminately in the future, so don''t worry! Even if you and dad are not here, I''ll take good care of everyone in Xuanmen and promise not to let them have an accident. Don''t worry, you and Dad, go find something!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was not well at the moment. Nangong Jin also went straight out of the mountain because Dudu read such exciting Qing surging poems in front of her master. She suddenly appeared next to Lu Xiaoxiao and patted her on the shoulder. He scolded, smelly boy, where did you learn these things all day? How can you make poems? While thinking in my heart, my son is good, talented and sharp. He knew the origin of his son''s poem and was deeply impressed by his son''s talent. Although he also felt that it was not good for his son to make a poem like this and read it to others, this poem is a true portrayal of their family today. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was always angry, Nangong Jin kicked master Zou and shouted to Dudu, "smelly boy, don''t get off with this master soon. You warn him. If he dares to reveal this poem, I''ll kill him immediately!" Chapter 955 "Good good!" seeing that the lady''s face was angry with pig liver color, Dudu nodded quickly. "You don''t get out!" "OK, OK, I''ll get out right away! I''ll get out with the master right away." after saying that, Dudu started immediately and was ready to get off. "Nangong Luli." When Dudu came to the door and was ready to open the door, Lu Xiaoxiao''s gloomy voice sounded behind Dudu. "Mother." Dudu immediately stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Small eyes that call a clear bottom. "Come on, come and sit down. Tell me how you made this Limerick?" Looking back on the picture of her husband in front of her yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao made up for the scene when they were * * by their son, and instantly felt that the whole scalp was numb. If she is really * * ed by her son, how should she face her son in the future? "That''s how this poem was made!" "Tell your mother about your journey in writing this poem. What prompted you to write this poem?" Doodle scratched his head and said blankly, "it''s not what prompted me to do this poem. It''s because Mr. Zou didn''t believe that I did the three poems I wrote before. He tested my three poems and finally ordered me to go home and make a limerick different from these three poems according to my parents'' feelings. I don''t know what to do, so I added my usual worship of my mother, but the master asked me to write about your love life. I haven''t seen your love life, so I can only add those in the comic book. My mother, I didn''t mean to read those comic books. I went to see how they were planted because my master said that my father would plant small seeds in my mother''s stomach. " Dudu said it sincerely, and Lu Xiaoxiao almost believed it. But for her son, she thinks he is a young super big belly black. She shouldn''t trust him so much. "In which comic book, when did the man lie down and the woman on it? Uh huh? Now show it to your mother." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin have a toothache. "Madam, otherwise it will be over." "No. It''s not negotiable. Dudu can make mistakes, but as a three-year-old child, he can''t lie to his closest parents. In his private school, his teacher asked them to write poems. Instead of thinking about it himself, he casually copied Li Bai''s poems in order to show off. The teacher didn''t believe it, so he copied another one. The teacher didn''t believe it, so he copied another one. Although the master''s character is really rotten, but your son is also a festival Cao, you know. So Dudu, since you told your mother that you read comic books, you show your mother comic books. Which comic book did you read? " Dudu was very tangled after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Get into Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, look through the books she got from another aspect like the library in the space, find out the comics he enjoyed reading some time ago, and then drill out and take them to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You see, that''s it. They''ve been uh huh." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at *******************************************************************. "Don''t read such books in the future, you know?" "Yes." doodle nodded quickly. "OK, go in." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to delay the children''s too much class time and let Dudu go. After Dudu dragged Mr. Zou out of the carriage, he stopped Lu Xiaoxiao outside the car when she was ready to go back by car. "Mother." "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his head: "what''s up?" "Well, I''ll confess something to you." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking that Dudu was in trouble again. "Well... Actually, I accidentally broke into your main house yesterday and saw you and your father. I used to hear you say * * * * in private. I was also very curious, so I read it yesterday. Mom, you said that children can''t lie to their closest parents, so I think I should tell my mom about it. But dad taught me a lesson yesterday, so mom, you shouldn''t You have to teach me a lesson again. You and dad have to find something. Go slowly. Don''t miss me too much, but I''ll miss you. I''ll be here waiting for you to come back. I''ll go. Bye, mom and dad. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened when he heard what Dudu said. When she fell in love with Jin yesterday, she was given... * * by her son?! "Nangong Luli!" Lu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. "Madam, I know this clearly. I''ll explain it to you for my husband." After that, Nangong Jin began to touch Lu Xiaoxiao with both hands, disturbing Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention, and then winked at Dudu. Doodle quickly patted Mr. Zou awake and said, "don''t run!" Then he ran away first. Mr. Zou woke up quietly. Before he could react, he saw young master Lu running away. He wanted to ask who had no eyes to intimidate Young Master Lu. As a result, he turned his head and saw Mrs. Lu''s almost human eating face. Mr. Zou was so excited that he thought of the Limerick poem that young master Lu had just read, "ah" screamed, and then ran away faster than Dudu. While running, he shouted: "Lu Xiao..." he shouted two words. Suddenly he remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s warning to her and immediately changed his mouth: "Lu Li, wait for me! Lu Li..." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes almost burst out fire, Nangong Jin couldn''t hear clearly. She immediately linked her divine consciousness, and then a clear heart clearing mantra came¡ª¡ª When you are about to collapse because of your son''s anger, you must control the boundless power in your body, sink your Qi into the Dantian, cultivate your internal skills, stabilize your family''s boat and move forward steadily, so as to coax two parents and three hugs. In my heart: this baby is my own! biological!! biological!!! I inherited this gene! I inherited it!! I inherited it!!! If you find that you actually inherited his father, when you want to be angry, you should also remember that I chose his father! I chose!! I chose!!! I deserve it! I deserve it!! I''m blind!!! Nangong Jin: --! ******************** Shu Zong. Lu Chenxiao took Beigong duo''er and directly avoided the rocky beach outside the art school. After crossing a river, he entered a dense forest. Because their skills are not as deep as an Zhenghui, as long as they don''t run too far, as the future young leader of the prefecture level primary school of martial arts, an Zhenghui is sure to catch them. Chapter 956 However, out of the door of the art school, an Zhenghui couldn''t feel the breath of Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao. "It''s not easy for us to find them when we go out from here. Let''s go to beigongduo''s bedroom." An Zhenghui rushed into Beigong duo''er''s bedroom with two prefecture level masters and asked, "have you found the secret way?" "I tell you, young master, I''m looking for you. The secret road has just been found. Young master can leave here." Seeing an Zhenghui striding forward, a servant girl of Beigong duo''er immediately flattered and posted it. An Zhenghui smiled at the long secret road. With this secret path, he is sure to catch Beigong duo''er in an hour. So an Zhenghui was not in a hurry. He pinched the servant girl''s jaw and kissed her on her lips. It was only a brief touch, which also made the servant girl "um" cry, provoking an Zhenghui to instantly feel that his body had a reaction. So he whispered happily in the servant girl''s ear: "wait for my young master for an hour, wait for me to catch her back, and see how I punish you!" The servant girl smiled flatteringly: "young master, you are good or bad! People have made contributions to the secret way. You not only don''t reward people, but also punish them. You are so bad!" The girl said that the young master was bad, but they knew what the punishment was. While talking, she also rubbed an Zhenghui''s arm with the softest part of her body, as if she were already like the mistress of Shu Zong. "Go and get that bitch Jian back. You''ll be the most powerful man in the future." This sentence is very useful for an Zhenghui. There was no extremely dark power in his body that the master of arts should have, and he couldn''t control spells and Gu Shu. Beigongduo''er is the only one who can compete with beigongzheng''s changing Bian state in the past ten thousand years. As long as he occupies beigongduo''er and takes away the inherent power in her, his future will be boundless. One day, he can not only stand at the peak of Shu Zong, but also expand Shu Zong dozens or hundreds of times to become the largest force in the sky. The servant girl''s words made an Zhenghui ambitious. He kissed the servant girl again and said, "what I regret most is that I didn''t take the little bitch earlier and let her run away. Hum, I''m going to let her experience what it means to run. The monk can''t run away from the temple!" "Well." the servant girl nodded and told, "be careful." "There''s nothing to be careful about. Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao are just two Xuanji rookies. I can clean them up with one hand alone. Do you think they can turn my palm?" The servant girl smiled: "yes, young master, you are the most powerful. How can they get your palm? People just care about you for fear that you will be hurt." "Oh, well, I know you care about me most. I''ll do you when I come back!" "Yes, then I''ll wait here for you to punish me!" the servant girl''s eyes showed pure light, and her eyes were full of joy of success. Finally, she will fly to the branches to be a Phoenix. Even if you can''t become the mistress of Shu Zong at that time, you can at least be sealed as a concubine. Her good day is coming! "Go." An Zhenghui smiled and Chun Feng proudly blocked the faces of the two subordinates, touched the crisp Su chest of the servant girl, and took the two subordinates into the secret way with the charming laughter of the servant girl. Although the dark path is dark, an Zhenghui''s heart is bright and ambitious. He knew that the servant girl wanted to cling to him. It was impossible to say how much she liked him. After all, because he inherited the appearance of his useless and ugly father, his appearance is just very ordinary. But he knows that as long as he has power and can control Cao''s powerful spell, not to mention that he looks ordinary, even if he is a disfigured, many people will try to climb into his bed. An Zhenghui went out in high spirits. He didn''t know that soon after he went out, there were more than 1000 people and more than 500 pairs of people and horses running out in different directions. The dense forest was originally a good place to hide. In addition, Lu Chenxiao had the nine changes of wooden escape, and Lu Chenxiao gave her an invisibility cloak in beigongduo. After taking the pill of hidden breath, they avoided the guards in the dense forest to the greatest extent and fled very smoothly. The martial arts sect is a strange place. Except for Fengyun hall disciples who sneak into the martial arts sect to provide vegetables, melons and fruits, generally no one will come to this place. No one will be silly to run against the people of Shu Zong. In the eyes of ordinary people, even high-level warriors, Shu sect is a disgusting sect, like a plague. People can''t help but want to avoid it. Therefore, it also brought great difficulties and challenges to the escape of Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er. "Brother Lu, although the dense forest is large, it also has an end. There are roads outside the dense forest. There will be few trees on both sides at that time. There will be few passers-by except that we are the enemy. What shall we do then?" Lu Chenxiao looked at the detailed map distribution in his hand. In two hours, they were going to get out of the dense forest. After that, they were controlled by Shu Zong within 100000 Li. It was impossible for them to escape from heaven. "Duo er." "Huh?" Nangongduo''er is only 17 years old this year. She is a very spiritual, kind and beautiful girl. If Nangong duo''er hadn''t saved him, he would have been killed by the people of the art sect as an intruder when he was unconscious. Duo''er has been taking care of Shu Zong for so long. Although they never said anything beyond their friends, Lu Chenxiao knew that he was moved to the girl in just three months. "Will you blame me if we finally use up our strength and can''t escape from their palm?" Beigong duo''er quickly shook his head and said shamefully, "how could it be? I''m the one who implicated you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be in danger." "Without you, I would have died three months ago." Then they looked at each other and smiled. "Well, seriously. You see, no matter which way we take, no matter what method we use, we can escape for a while, but they will eventually catch us. This is the only way. There is a cliff below, which is also a place that people of your sect dare not go. However, this cliff is so deep that no one who goes down has a chance to come up again. My people can''t detect what''s below. However, it is speculated that this should be one of the cuts cut between the Antarctic continent and the celestial sphere during the big bang, that is, below this is an interlayer between the celestial sphere and the Antarctic continent. Chapter 957 Maybe we won''t have a chance to come up again after we go down, but there are only two roads we can choose at present. One is to be caught back, the other is to jump from here. I respect your choice. " "I choose to jump." Beigong duo''er chose the second one without thinking about it. Lu Chenxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t waste time." "But this cliff is far away from here. I think we will be caught if we can''t escape there." "Try your best." "Brother Lu." "Huh?" "If you are caught, you will threaten Beigong Jing with my life. Then you will have a chance to escape." Lu Chenxiao held Beigong duo''er''s hand a little tight and said seriously, "if we are really caught, we should kill ourselves. After death, at least we can''t let the enemy succeed, but they can''t catch us. At that time, we can''t want to die." "But I... I don''t want you to die." "It''s all right. Who hasn''t died in life. If you die, you think they''ll let me go? Besides, we''ll die together and have a company." In order to dispel Beigong duo''er''s sadness, Lu Chenxiao said, "don''t be afraid. Death is not the end. My eldest brother already knows about us. I believe he will try his best to inform my sister of it in the shortest time. I forgot to tell you that my brother-in-law is a Summoner of the dead. If anything happens to us, he will find a way to summon our dead. At that time, even if our dead bodies are useless, they can be resurrected on other bodies. He has two disciples, who died more than 3000 years ago, but resurrected three years ago. " "Is there really a Summoner of the dead in this world?" Bei Gong duo er''s eyes brightened and said excitedly: "I read that there were records of the summoner of the dead in ancient books. This profession was rare. Later, after the three temples were built, they began to kill them wantonly, and then the summoner of the dead disappeared." "It should not be extinct. No one is stupid enough to admit that he is the summoner of the dead, right?" Looking at Lu Chenxiao''s smile, Beigong duo''er gave a smile. At this moment, death became a way to escape for her. Although she would not give up without her own body, she felt very happy to continue to live and see brother Lu every day. He continued to run in the dense forest for an hour. He saw that he had successfully approached the end of the dense forest. He could go out soon. Unexpectedly, a vigorous wind came from the rear. Lu Chenxiao quickly took advantage of the favorable weather and place nearby and quickly made a cover up to hide his body and beigongduo''er''s body. "No, it''s an Zhenghui." Beigong duo''er whispered to Lu Chenxiao. "It''s very bad. The two people around him are prefecture level masters." "What shall we do?" Beigong duo''er has been used to obeying his command unconditionally since he got along with Lu Chenxiao. Because in her heart, although Lu Chenxiao is not the most powerful in martial arts, she is the most intelligent. Facing Beigong duo''er''s reliance on him with such confidence, Lu Chenxiao can only smile bitterly. These three enemies are countless times stronger than the two of them. I believe even the eldest brother can''t do anything here. But he comforted: "Don''t worry. We''ve set up a small array outside. Now I''ll continue to set up a mini array. Look for you immediately and feel if they can track us in your body. Even if they can find the secret way, there are so many exits in the dense forest that an Zhenghui can''t find our position so accurately. What''s more, we all took the pill of hidden breath. " Lu Chenxiao kept moving his hands while whispering. "OK." Beigong duo''er quickly sank his Qi into the Dantian and ran his breath in his body for a small week. In less than half of the operation, his face immediately became ugly. She was unconsciously under the connection spell. This is a small spell and has no adverse effect on people, but once the spell is successful, there will be a close relationship between the person who spells and the person who is cursed. And when was she cast such a spell by an Zhenghui? Beigong duo''er cursed in her heart and quickly cleared the contact spell planted on her at some time with the extremely powerful dark force in her body. At the moment, an Zhenghui has brought his two prefecture level guards to a place not far from Lu Chenxiao and beigongduo''er. However, because of the relationship between array and blindfold, the feeling of contact spell in his body became much weaker. He could only confirm that beigongduo''er was in this small area, but he could not determine her specific location. Seeing that it took two minutes, he seemed to be able to remove the things that blocked him, but at this time, Beigong duo''er also removed the contact spell buried in his body. Feeling the broken connection spell, an Zhenghui not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. "Niece duo, you can really run. When you catch up with me all the way, my uncle can''t even kiss your breath. Fortunately, your aunt Nainai planted this contact spell in your body when you don''t pay attention. I know Lu Chenxiao will use some tricks to cover his eyes, but since his cousin has come here, do you think you can escape even if you break the contact spell? In the face of absolute power, all small hands are useless. " After saying that, an Zhenghui saw that there was still no movement and said, "dor, why are you so naughty? Come out and go home with your cousin. In fact, you also know that your cousin will never kill you. Not only that, you should know what your cousin does to you on weekdays. Uncle, let''s make it clear to you that no matter who the master of Shu Zong is in the future, you will always be the master of Shu Zong. Now, you are the eldest lady of Shu Zong, and in the future, you will be the mistress of Shu Zong. No one can replace you in Shu Zong. So you come out and go home with your uncle. My uncle promises that he will treat you well. That Lu Chenxiao is just a poor man and a mere rookie, not to mention in Tianyu. Even in the art school, he is nothing. Dor''s niece, come out. Be good. As long as you come out, my uncle will never do anything to you. Little girls have a little temper, and my uncle understands. Otherwise, you see, my uncle has almost no people around him, just don''t want to be known by your aunt Nai Nai. " "Are you ready?" Seeing duo''er open his eyes, Lu Chenxiao asked with concern. Chapter 958 "OK. How long can you stop them with this array?" "Although they don''t know the array, they are much stronger than us, so they won''t last long." "Whatever, let''s go. We can run as far as we can." "OK." Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er are less than 300 meters away from an Zhenghui. Because of the protection of the array, they continue to use the body method of Mu Dun nine changes and leave slowly. There were covers everywhere in the forest, and cover ups could be used everywhere, which made an Zhenghui not feel the pace of their departure for a while. "Kill it. Cut down all the trees within a radius of two kilometers. I want to see if they can hide their bodies without these trees for protection." Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er said in secret that it was not good. The sound of "boom" exploded, and the surrounding trees were uprooted and collapsed one after another. The guard in charge of the left position, who was cursed by the North Palace, felt a power to resist his array when he destroyed the forest. But this force was too weak for him, so once he exerted himself, it immediately collapsed. At this moment, the guard was a little tangled in his heart, but almost at the same moment, a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. An Zhenghui and another prefecture level master immediately felt that the destructive palm of the prefecture level master was blocked in the middle. "There they are!" Beigong duo''er has an invisibility cloak given to her by Lu Chenxiao. It''s OK without the woods. Even if Mu Dun Jiubian is a powerful array and boundary mental method, he can''t hide his body in an open and boundless place. Lu Chenxiao said in secret that it was not good, and immediately separated from Beigong duo''er, so that she could not be found and take the opportunity to escape. And since he himself has no way to avoid, he can only face the enemy. The strong at the prefecture level, although he can''t kill three, he is still sure of killing an Zhenghui, the flesh in Beigong Jing''s heart. After seeing Lu Chenxiao, an Zhenghui and the guard wanted to jump directly at him. The guard rushed to kill Lu Chenxiao, while an Zhenghui rushed to break his way. Lu Chenxiao can''t go. Beigong duo''er will appear. "Don''t kill him!" An Zhenghui raised his lips and ordered immediately. At the moment, he can''t feel the whereabouts of Beigong duo''er. He doesn''t know what method she has used to completely hide her body, but he can guarantee that as long as Lu Chenxiao is caught alive by them, she will appear. Lu Chenxiao suddenly used the thousand robbery thunder move mind method when the prefecture level master waved his palm at him. The prefecture level master only heard a roar, and Lu Chenxiao''s figure had inexplicably appeared behind him. "Hum, you think you can hide today?" The prefecture level master turned around and expanded his attack range. He was about to slap Lu Chenxiao on his back. A scene unexpected to him suddenly happened. I saw the flatterer who annoyed him around the little Lord suddenly slapped him on the back with the greatest strength without any preparation. There was a dull sound of "boom". The prefecture level master had not responded yet. The little Lord had fallen out like a broken kite and landed on a big tree in the distance. The big tree broke in response. An Zhenghui''s body just stopped after crashing hundreds of big trees. After spitting out several big mouthfuls of blood, after seeing the visceral residue on the ground, he was angry and wanted to crack his eyes and canthus. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t sit up. He could only say to another guard shocked by this scene: "kill... Kill him for me!" When the guard reacted, he was about to hug his fist, and the rebellious flatterer had attacked him. Lu Chenxiao saw the right time and used the lightning again. He came to an Zhenghui in an instant and slapped an Zhenghui. Only when he is dead can he get duo''er. When he died, Beigong Jing was dead. According to Beigong Jing''s character, she certainly won''t find someone who has no blood relationship with her to inherit the powerful dark power in duo''er''s body. Even if she dies, she won''t be poisoned by their mother and son. "You... You dare!" As he spoke, an Zhenghui vomited out a mouthful of dark red thick blood with visceral residue, and then took it with his hand when Lu Chenxiao slapped him. Although he was seriously injured, he narrowly escaped death. But he is a strong man at the prefecture level, and he can''t challenge Lu Chenxiao, a novice at the beginning of the mysterious level. Even in this case, he is sure to kill each other. When Lu Chenxiao slapped an Zhenghui, Beigong duo''er, hidden in his invisibility cloak, had approached an Zhenghui for the first time. At the moment when Lu Chenxiao took over with an Zhenghui, Beigong duo''er suddenly burst out with the greatest strength and hit an Zhenghui''s side. Beigongduo''er is a once-in-a-lifetime super genius of Shu Zong. Although he is only 17 years old, he is already a Xuan level peak expert. Although he can''t compare with the prefecture level, an Zhenghui has been seriously injured at the moment, so Beigong duo''s palm is like God''s help to Lu Chenxiao. An Zhenghui''s body made a stuffy noise. He didn''t even have time to scream. The whole person was absorbed by Lu Chenxiao''s star sucking Dharma. He was already seriously injured, but now he was sucked away his internal power. An Zhenghui stared angrily and waited for Lu Chenxiao. His eyes were full of disbelief. Their intelligence only knows that Lu Chenxiao is a Xuan level rookie and knows some array settings. But who will tell him what''s going on with the massive internal force pouring out of his body at the moment? "You... You..." An Zhenghui couldn''t move. In a flash, Lu Chenxiao absorbed his internal power. An Zhenghui is not only a strong man at the prefecture level, but also has all kinds of dark elements that beigongjing has conditioned in his body all year round in order to make him stronger. These dark elements are to make a qualitative leap in his body one day after occupying beigongduo''er. This dark force is so huge that Lu Chenxiao can only suppress it temporarily with Hunyuan Heart Sutra. "Go and help." At the moment, the two prefecture level guards have been fighting hard. Although Lu Chenxiao can''t compete with the other party, his speed can disturb the other party''s line of sight to the greatest extent with the use of thousands of lightning. The guard, who used to be on a par with the "flatterer", was finally hurt by the "flatterer" under the harassment of Lu Chenxiao and the constant concealed weapon damage after Beigong duo''er hid in the dark. Chapter 959 At the moment when the guard was wounded, Lu Chenxiao immediately stretched out his palm and secretly sucked some of the other party''s internal power. "Well, you yellow mouth child, dare to absorb my internal power!" The death of an Zhenghui has scared the guard out of his wits. In addition, at the moment, there are three dozen and one is not normal. The guard is extremely shameless sneak attack and group fight. The guard is angry. He just scolded and was immediately sneaked by beigongduo''er below. Although only one of the three people drew with him, the strength of beigongduo''er should not be underestimated. In addition, she has an invisibility cloak and can hide her breath. Every time he wants to catch beigongduo''er, she becomes invisible. Don''t be angry. The battle didn''t last long. A quarter of an hour later, the guard was seriously hurt. Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er took advantage of the situation, one attacked the side waist and the other took the opportunity to face each other''s body and absorb each other''s internal power. Soon, the barbarian who guarded the enemy but sucked the star Dharma was gradually sucked into a man, and finally turned into ash fly and completely annihilated in the world. Lu Chenxiao looked at the flatterer and said, "thank you." The flatterer hugged Beigong duo''er and said, "I''m the leader of the sect. I''ve been ordered to protect miss duo''er. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time after a fight. An Zhenghui has a contact spell from Beigong Jing in her body. She will come here soon. My subordinates must protect miss duo''er immediately." "OK. Thanks a lot." Beigong duo''er nodded immediately. "Miss, you have an invisibility cloak and can hide your breath. Please don''t appear. Childe Lu, you can''t be invisible. Just follow me and be my guard. The sect guards in this area know me, and I can lead them away." "Thank you very much." after thanking Lu Chenxiao, he touched out a pill: "this can hide your breath." The guard immediately took the pill and the three of them left as quickly as possible. The "flatterer" guard is a popular man around an Zhenghui. Now no one knows him who lives in Beigong Jing in the door. So even if they met two people who lived in the dense forest, they all gave way one after another. None of them spoke to block his way. Originally, it took at least half an hour to run to the dense forest at the end of the land. The three flew quickly through the air, and the time for a cup of tea was on the road. "There are eight roads here, but the nearest one is this one. We don''t have much time to escape. Beigong Jing will catch up with us soon. I suggest we just take the nearest one." "No, go that way." Lu Chenxiao pointed to a road in the distance. People had already flown. The guard wanted to say that the road was very winding, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say. The best thing for people who have been cursed is absolute loyalty. Lu Chenxiao didn''t tell the guard what he thought, because in his opinion, these guards of Shu Zong were not safe. I couldn''t point out another strange spell, so I sold them out. Because only this road has the most turnouts, and only this road can he and duo Er go to their destination. Entering this road for the first time, the "flatterer" is holding an Zhenghui''s token in his hand, which is like entering a deserted land. The three of them fled for their lives in the air and flew to their destination. After flying for half an hour, there was a sudden explosion in the forest behind, and then the sound of Beigong Jing almost sounded frantically on the territory of Shu Zong. "Beigongduo''er, you bitch! Bitch! You dare to kill me, hui''er. I''ll peel your skin, pull your tendons, chew your bones and eat your meat! Beigongduo''er, you can''t escape my palm! Everyone gave me an order. The martial arts sect was under martial law. No one was allowed to move around. If they found beigongduo and strangers, they would immediately arrest and report. " After listening to beigongjing''s order, the three looked around. Instead of reducing their speed, they continued to fly in the air. When he came to a sentry post, someone soon came forward to intercept him. Seeing from a distance that it was a "flatterer", he immediately flew into the air to meet him. "Jin guard, what''s the matter? Why does the little Lord say it''s gone without it?" "Flatterer" looked very bad at the moment. Instead of answering, he asked angrily, "is there a suspicious person leaving here?" "No... No." "Hum." "Flatterer" snorted coldly, and the bird didn''t even bird. The disciple who asked questions flew away with Lu Chenxiao. After the second sentry, someone flew to stop him. At first, it was an angry "flatterer", and immediately hugged him. Then Lu Chenxiao and his party didn''t even say a word, so they flew past in a dignified way. The two sentry posts took another half an hour, and they were one step closer to the cliff. If you want to go to the cliff, you have to go through six sentries. Seeing the third sentry, Jin guard is ready to fool it like the first two levels, because the people who block them have moved away. Who knows, when they were just about to fly away again in the air, there was another sound behind them. "Wait." Jin guard is used to being arrogant on weekdays. Lu Chenxiao is extremely smart. After the man called and waited, neither of them stopped. Instead, beigongduo Er, who was far away from them and had been hidden in his cloak, stopped. But no one can see her. Even if he is a famous master, it''s useless when he can''t see people and feel each other''s breath. So when Beigong duo''er saw Lu Chenxiao and they didn''t stop, she continued. "I told you to stop." after that, the Tian level master moved, and he was already in front of Lu Chenxiao, blocking their way. "Yin shengshu, what do you mean? Why stop me? Don''t you get out of the way!" In the face of the splashing of the Jin guard, Yin shengshu ignored it, went straight to Lu Chenxiao, looked at him from head to foot, and asked the angry Jin guard, "who is he?" "He is Zimu and my relative. If you don''t have anything, I''ll go first." "Stop!" Jin guards only walked for tens of meters and were stopped by Yin shengshu. "Madam, no one is allowed to move. If strangers come in and out, report it immediately." Jin guard was worried, but his face remained the same: "Master Yin Sheng, what do you mean, I''m a stranger? Zi Mu is a stranger? Hehe, I know I''m just a prefecture level guard, and I can''t use spells. I can''t enter your core circle. Your masters despise me. But how long ago the young master died, you treat me as an outsider so soon. Isn''t it good? I grew up with him." Yin shengshu smiled and looked kind: "Jin guard, don''t be angry. I just wonder why you are inseparable from the young Lord on weekdays. Why are you separated today and have another unknown person around you." Chapter 960 "Are you doubting me? Are you right?" "It''s not a doubt. Now madam orders that everyone can''t move. Just stick to their posts. What are you running with?" "Of course it''s catching people!" Jin guard''s face is very bad at the moment. They may not even be able to get out of the sentry when they meet a difficult one. "Ha ha. Jin guard, you''re a prefecture level guard. What kind of person do you catch?" Yin shengshu made it clear that he didn''t believe it. "Yin Hua, you can''t look down on me if you think you''re a heaven level master. I tell you, I''m the confidant around my wife and the young Lord. I came out to check on my wife''s order. The people who killed the young Lord were Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao. They must have run in this direction. Don''t stop me. If you miss the matter and let the prisoner Go, I''ll tell my wife to ask for you!" "Hehe, I asked. Well, do you dare to show the man in front of you to your wife?" Grass! Jin guard and Lu Chenxiao, who didn''t burst Chu''s mouth on weekdays, gave a cursive sound in his heart at the same time. "OK, who''s afraid of who! But I have to go after someone. I have to finish what my wife has assigned. When I catch someone, I''ll take him to my wife and let you see whether you are the person next to her or he is." "Hehe, that''s not good. I strictly abide by your wife''s orders and catch everyone walking on the road. If you two walk on the road, I can only give you to your wife. If you are really innocent, I will make amends to you." "You..." Jin guard and Yin shengshu have been at odds. Yin shengshu is a saint of heaven level. He is a well-known master of Shu sect. He used to be the leader of the sect. Now I have become a new recruit after I joined Beigong Jing. In the face of Jin guards, people who are not masters, do not understand techniques, but are good at flattering, and grow up with the young Lord, of course, have a bad relationship. On weekdays, they love to choke on each other, but they are always protected by a few masters, which makes Yin shengshu very angry. It''s better now that the young Lord is dead and no one covers him. Even if the Jin guard is nothing, Yin shengshu will get something for him. "Yin Hua, I said I was ordered to chase people. People should be in front. If you delay me in chasing people, who will be responsible?" "Hehe, there are so many sentries ahead. Even if you don''t chase them, they can catch people." "What if you can''t catch it? What if you run away? If you run away, will you take the responsibility?" "..." Yin Hua stood in the air with his hands on his back and didn''t speak. "You also know that the more you go to the front, the more people go to the edge, the more people go to the North Palace. If someone in the edge is from the North Palace and there are many experts, who will take the responsibility if they really help them and let them run away and let the people at the branch rudders know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then I''ll tell my wife that I could have caught someone, but you blocked my way. How about it?" In fact, Yin Hua didn''t deliberately target Jin guard this time, but he really doubted Jin guard. On weekdays, he even goes to the bathroom with an Zhenghui. How can he be absent when an Zhenghui dies? And with a suspicious person. However, he also knows that Jin guard is indeed a confidant around the young Lord and his wife. If his suspicion is wrong, the villain will take his medicine in front of his wife in the future. When Yin Hua couldn''t make up his mind and swayed left and right, someone suddenly sent a signal in front, but it was covered just as it rose. But he just saw a little on his side. Jin guard''s eyes lit up and said to Yin Hua, "there''s a problem ahead! It''s all your fault, Yin Hua. If the people in front run away, you''ll be killed by your wife!" Yin Hua was surprised and immediately wanted to go to the front to investigate, but he was caught by Jin guard. "What are you doing with me? Aren''t you going to catch the murderer?" Jin guard sneered: "this man should have been caught by me, because I found the whereabouts of the murderer first. You blocked my way for no reason, and now you want to win the victory shamelessly?" Yin Hua, ha ha. "I''m not so shameless to compete with you." "Then let''s go together. You can''t come before me because you are a heaven level master." Yin Hua was angry: "go together, go together." "Third, go to the forest and report it to your wife immediately. Don''t forget to tell her that the old man was the one we found first." "Yes." Lu Chenxiao hugged his fist and turned back immediately. Beigong duo''er, who had been hiding his breath, immediately retreated with Lu Chenxiao. No matter what happens in front, the other party releases a signal. As long as Jin guard and Yin Hua arrive, they will find it is false. Once they find something wrong, they will immediately turn around, and Yin Hua will continue to hold on to them. It''s really over then. At the moment, although Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er changed their appearance because they took pills, it didn''t work for them to escape. Although Jin''s escort is very easy to use, Lu Chenxiao knows that there is no escort for them in the next section of the road. He must escape to their destination alone with beigongduo''er. Even if they die, they must die at the bottom of the fault cliff. Only in this way can Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin find their souls. Because Nangong Jin once said that the souls of the Antarctic continent and the sky cannot enter reincarnation, and once a person dies, unless he is a very powerful person, he will be hooked away by the people of the soul sect. Neither he nor the spirit of Beigong duo''er is strong, so even if he wants to die, he must die where people of the soul sect can''t go or disdain to go. That must be under the fault cliff. ********************** Lu Zexiao was trapped in wolf City, and half a month passed. After half a month''s experience, Lu Chenxiao has been able to master the skills he now has. Although the Lord of wolf city sent people to watch him all day, in the past half a month, he tried to escape twice by extremely clumsy means, and was found and "invited" back. After that, the close monitoring of him at the door has been obviously loose. So Lu Zexiao took advantage of his loose care and ran out to practice his body. One of the great characteristics of blood clan people is that they are handsome and exquisite. With the blood of blood clan people, he has begun to develop in this regard. Although the appearance is still the same as before, the degree of refinement has been improved a lot. If you use Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it is an original, an advanced P. Chapter 961 In addition to his appearance, when he was practicing, he found that after the blood clan and wolf clan were integrated, it was a natural match with his mental method of "thousand robbers and thunder". Although "thousand robbers and thunder" is a treasure book of mental skill to improve speed, once the mental skill involves the metal word "thunder", it is absolutely not connected with the word "light". Among the three brothers, he is not the eldest brother, but the second brother Lu Chenxiao, who is the fastest to practice the mental method of "thousand robbers and thunder". Because he majored in heavy martial arts, he practiced "thousand robbers thunder" like a duck to water. The eldest brother''s spirit is powerful and boundless. He uses the spirit to control the thousand robbers thunder. Although it is a little worse than the second brother, it is on the same level in general. However, because he majored in lightness skills, he fell behind his eldest brother and second brother in "thousand robbers and thunder". But I don''t know whether the blood clan is the main speed or because the wolf clan is the main power. In short, once the speed and power are integrated, he can practice the thousand robbers thunder. He can say that he has learned this mental skill without a teacher. After half a month, he doesn''t need to practice speed hard at all. His speed has reached the level 7 peak in "thousand robbers and thunder". He, in half a month, completed his practice of "thousand robbers and thunder". Now, it''s estimated that he can''t match his speed above the sky peak. However, Lu Zexiao didn''t know how much faster he could be than Tian level high-level masters. Lu Chenxiao thought. When he got back, he had to ask Nangong Jin to give him another book on cultivation speed. Because he thinks he still has a lot of room for improvement. This book "a thousand robberies and thunder" can''t keep up with the changes of his constitution at all. In addition to speed, he found that his blood was now highly toxic. It''s as if yak, the young leader of the blood clan or the noble of the wolf family, hurt him and killed him. Now with the integration of the blood of the two races, his blood has become a highly toxic poison that even mosquitoes and poisonous snakes dare not touch. During this period of time, secretly practicing martial arts is carried out at night. There are most snakes, insects, rats and ants at night. However, Lu Chenxiao found that wherever he stood, snakes, insects, rats and ants would avoid as much as avoiding floods and beasts. Karina recently shamelessly announced that she was going to marry him. Yak''s family died. Yak was not angry. When she heard Karina''s announcement, she sent someone to assassinate him. He didn''t want to expose his strength, so he had to avoid it. In the meantime, he accidentally scratched the man who killed him. As a result, the man died of poisoning after a while. In addition, the fusion of the two ethnic groups also brought him many benefits. For example, his "lightness holy skill" is now growing rapidly with the promotion of blood family blood. For example, in the mixed yuan Heart Sutra, after fusing the blood of the two races this time, he felt that bad things would enter his body. He could immediately use this mental method to completely integrate them and transform them into his own strength. For another example, wolf and blood clan are extremely sensitive to smell, and he also has this lengthening feature. He practices martial arts here quietly on weekdays. As long as katon and Karina come to him, he can smell their breath from a distance. And he found that it seemed that Carlton and Karina didn''t smell as well as him. Recently, he received information from his eldest brother. He has asked Nangong Jin to do a lot of transmission jade slips. Now the jade slips have been made and are in the process of transmission. So he''s not worried at all now. At his current speed, he wants to run. No one in wolf city can stop him. But he can''t leave the phantom. The phantom accompanied him through the most difficult time, so no matter what, even if he died here, he can''t leave the phantom. But once there is a transmission jade slip, the wolf city and carton will never be seen again. Therefore, Lu Zexiao ignored Karina''s unilateral announcement of her marriage when she was crazy. Anyway, the wedding will be held in half a month, and the eldest brother''s jade slips should arrive in these days. For the shameless and crazy people, Lu Zexiao felt that there was no need to be angry with them and simply lowered his grade. The dark night was too thick to see any stars, but Lu Zexiao''s vision became better and better with the dark night. Even a little hairspring floating in the air, he could see it clearly without any inner help. At this moment, his facial features were not as delicate as human beings, his ears were a little sharp, and his eyes gradually turned into the ice blue unique to the wolf family. At this moment, he combined all the characteristics of blood clan, wolf clan and, of course, the elves he didn''t know, and turned into a dark elf. A touch of blood scattered in the air, Lu Zexiao frowned slightly, ended today''s practice ahead of schedule, turned into a black beam and swaggered into his own room in the castle. Hearing the sound, the phantom hurried out of another bedroom, saw Lu Zexiao in the hall and asked, "childe, what''s the matter? Why did you come back so early today?" "Well." Lu Zexiao nodded, "it''s estimated that the blood clan people have entered the wolf city to steal their treasure. I smell the blood and come back." "Oh, OK. Young master, you should have a rest earlier." "Well, I''ll take a bath and go to bed. You can rest early." Lu Zexiao really didn''t want to intervene in the war between blood clan and wolf clan. Whoever killed them had nothing to do with him. Karina and katon want to get more from him, so they don''t hold him at all in life. First, the items should be handled completely according to the top nobles of their wolf family. Lu Zexiao is a clean man. After the blood clan was imprisoned, he fell in love with bathing. Especially after practicing martial arts, if you can take a hot bath for a while, you can not only recover your spirit, but also help sleep if you want to squint for a while. Soaking in the water, all the boredom and fatigue of the day disappear. Although he didn''t soak in the spring of life, he was satisfied to have such a large swimming pool in this extremely water deficient city. Close your eyes and enjoy the last time of the day, waiting for the dawn. They all closed their eyes and rested for a long time before the sound of fighting came from outside the castle. The sound sounded farther and farther away from here, but Lu Zexiao''s eyebrows frowned deeply at this moment. Because of the faint smell of blood, it is approaching the castle. Chapter 962 Although he could not see what was happening outside, he could judge the injury degree of the man through the smell of blood, and even smell that he was seriously injured and his body was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, after running to their floor, he had to hide in an empty room. And unfortunately, that room happened to be his bedroom. After being imprisoned by the blood clan for so long, he doesn''t like the blood clan at all, but similarly, he doesn''t like the werewolf. Without a favorable impression, his bedroom must not be occupied. Even if this person is the little Lord of the blood clan! Yes, this man is indeed the leader of the blood clan. When he practiced outside, he knew that the blood clan young master was injured. He can know so clearly because half of the blood in his body comes from the little blood Lord. Standing up from the bath, Lu Zexiao evaporated the water droplets on his body with his internal force. Lu Zexiao dressed slowly and returned to his bedroom. After entering the bedroom, he did not habitually light the light, because when the light was turned off, he could see more clearly in the dark. At this moment, the little Lord of the blood clan hid in the place where the wardrobe and the curtain met. He gently moved the wardrobe away a little, and the whole person hid in. Lu Zexiao''s arrival seems to be a powerful stimulant to the blood clan leader. The person who had been paralyzed and couldn''t move next to the cabinet rushed at Lu Zexiao after smelling the smell. In the past, he may not be the opponent of the little master of blood clan, but now, he is just a prefecture level peak. In addition, he has been injured, so for him, the little master of blood clan is not a threat at all. Like what he saw last time, the little master of the blood clan seemed to be a person who could not see the light. Like Fu Xiaobai, his whole body was shrouded in black robes. But he is more exaggerated than Fu Xiaobai. Fu Xiaobai can at least see his face, but he can''t even see his face. The blood clan leader is like a cheetah dormant in the dense forest. When Lu Zexiao is unprepared, he is quietly ready to kill him. In the dark, like a ghost, he rushed to Lu Zexiao with great accuracy at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. It has to be said that although the little master of the blood clan has only the prefecture level peak, his speed is faster than that of ordinary sky level high-level experts. For the young master of the blood clan, those he met once will always remember him. Although Lu Zexiao only met him once, he still remembers him. Because this man was only Xuan level, he robbed Karina from him. The key is that he was scratched by him. He remembers that he grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood on his chest at that time, but he was not dead, but still alive. And his blood tastes completely different from before. At the moment, Lu Zexiao seemed to him like a large table of mountain delicacies suddenly appeared in front of a starving person. His blood is a life-saving medicine for him. Therefore, the little master of the blood clan was full of strength, and the ghost rushed silently. It was not until he had touched the back of his neck that his fangs quickly showed up. However, he was about to touch the best blood, but the people in front seemed to have raised their eyes in the back, with a slight deviation of his neck and a low body, which made the little master of the blood clan jump into the air and fall to the bedroom door. Lu Zexiao thought he would fall to the ground. After all, a blood clan man was dug up by a werewolf, and a werewolf was dug up by a blood clan man. They were fatal injuries, and many people who were dug up would be killed on the spot. A prefecture level or heaven level master with excellent martial arts can persist for several hours. Unless you are a super expert at the top of heaven level, you can last for a few days. But without exception, the final result is death. However, the willpower of the little Lord of the life blood clan was incomparably strong. He couldn''t hit it at one time and launched a second attack on him without stopping. In this attack, he quarreled and used. Lu Zexiao is also drunk. In the past, the enemy only had to prevent his hands and feet from hurting himself, but when he met a race like blood clan, he had to prevent himself from being bitten. Otherwise, once it is touched by their fangs, it will be like his star sucking method, and it will instantly suck the blood off his body. He once saw a blood clan suck the blood of a Xuanji martial artist. It took less than half a minute from a lively Xuanji martial artist to being sucked by Cheng people. Moreover, their teeth have a strong anesthetic effect. Even if they are day level experts, once they are exposed to their teeth, the strong anesthetic effect can make them lose their movement ability in an instant, so they can only let it go. But even so, Lu Zexiao is still not flustered or slow. While quietly avoiding the crazy attack of the little master of the blood clan, they slowly taste their moves and the change of their strange body shape when attacking the enemy. At the moment, the little Lord of the blood clan is on the verge of collapse, and looking at Lu Zexiao''s appearance, he is very likely to be taken down at the next moment. If he knew that Lu Zexiao was just learning from him because he didn''t have a teacher''s guidance, even his strength was deliberately suppressed to a level lower than his serious injury at the moment, it was estimated that the little Lord would turn and leave immediately. Blood clan people are proud and would rather die than surrender. They hate wolves and hate wolves, but they don''t look up to humans. If you know that this human should play him as a monkey, it is estimated that he would rather * * than be played by him like this. In just two breaths, the little master of Xuezong greeted Lu Zexiao with 500 moves at his Niu Niu forced speed. The two breathing times of normal people were only 6 seconds, but the little master of Xuezong launched more than 500 attacks on Lu Zexiao with his speed of almost becoming Bian. This speed made Lu Zexiao''s eyes shine. He didn''t know that his speed could be so fast. Under the fierce attack of the blood clan leader, he... Can do it with ease. And it was found that after entering the state mode, some unknown blood would go straight to the forehead, making his brain unusually clear. Therefore, in these extremely fast attacks, he can see each move sent by the other party through the constant stimulation of blood, quickly judge the 10 possible attack modes of the next move after the other party''s move, and quickly calculate how he should fight. Chapter 963 Therefore, Lu Zexiao had no difficulty in attacking the blood minority leader. Because every move of the other party has been guessed by him the moment before, and he has analyzed the countermeasures. After a few breaths, after more than 2000 moves, the blood clan leader was bored and stopped the attack. He was panting and did not hide. He stood less than an arm away from Lu Zexiao, supported his hands on his knees, breathed heavily, and then vomited a mouthful of black blood. Lu Zexiao looked at the little master of the blood clan who was very close to him at the moment, looked at his dying appearance, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes. It''s not a pity that the other party will die, but a pity that if he dies, no one will be able to fight with him in the future. How fast can he go when he is seriously injured? How fast can he go when he is intact?! Supporting his body, he gasped for a long time until the order of the city Lord carton to search every place of the castle came from outside the castle, and the little Lord of the blood clan stood up. At this moment, Lu Zexiao found that he couldn''t see his face clearly because he was still wearing a black mask. Pure black, no pattern. At the next moment, Lu Zexiao was confused. Because the little Lord of the blood clan straightened up behind him, instead of running away or continuing to fight him, he stretched his arm in front of him and panted, "here you are." Lu Zexiao: " Looking at the arm stretched out in front of him, Lu Zexiao was stunned. What does that mean? "My blood is very refined and pure. They all want it. I don''t want to give them my blood. It''s cheap for you." Lu Zexiao coughs. Looking at the hoof stretched out in front of him, the meaning of the little Lord of the blood clan has been very clear: come, please eat! But his body has integrated the pure blood of blood clan and wolf clan. Now he doesn''t want to suck blood like blood clan people, nor is he as violent as wolf clan. He is a completely normal person. "Hurry up!" as the voice had reached the third floor where they were located, the blood clan young master couldn''t wait, gnashing his teeth and whispered. ***, instead of drinking his blood, he let the other party drink his own blood. For such a good thing, the seemingly shrewd pig head of the other party was stunned. He''s so angry. "Er... That... Thanks. I don''t really want to drink blood." Little master of Xuezong: " There are blood clan people who don''t drink blood?! And his blood?! The little Lord of the blood clan was confused at this moment. He has never encountered such a situation. This man was dug up by him at the beginning, but now he is lucky to survive. He must have withstood the impact of blood for some reasons and changed from human to blood clan. But is there anyone in the blood clan who doesn''t like drinking blood? The idea of the little Lord of the blood clan is right. In the past, Lu Zexiao really wanted to drink blood all the time, and drank refined and pure blood, but now he has become a normal person, so he has no desire to drink blood at all. "Hurry up! Drink! You''re welcome! If you want to repay me, burn my body and don''t fall into the hands of this dirty group." the young master of Xuezong was so angry that he thought he was being reasonable. Lu Zexiao was also wronged: "well... I''m really not polite. I really don''t want to drink. Why don''t you buy someone else a drink." what the fuck! The little master of Xuezong burst into Chu''s mouth and turned his eyes. Lu Zexiao was so angry that he fainted. And invite others to drink! Not to mention that there is only one blood clan here, even if there are other blood clan people here, the door is full of wolf soldiers searching for him. Who is he going to buy? He bumped into someone who wanted to drink something he couldn''t drink all his life, and he didn''t drink it. Woodlouse! After the little master of Xuezong was unconscious, his body was soft. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, Lu Zexiao subconsciously reached out and caught him. Lu Zexiao was stunned at the moment he caught him. The waist is so soft! He also hugged Karina''s waist when he took Karina to escape the blood clan with "a thousand robbers and thunder". Karina is recognized as the most beautiful woman and the best figure woman of the wolf family. She is the goddess in the hearts of every wolf man. However, as a man, his waist is softer than Karina''s! Karina''s figure is big chest, thin waist and upturned fart PI, but although her waist is thin, she still has a strong sense of werewolf. There is no soft and comfortable feeling that men can''t hold a woman''s waist. However, although the blood clan leader was cold-blooded and strong, he had to say that at the moment of holding his slender and soft willow waist, even if he knew that he was a man, Lu Zexiao''s heart was broken. But although he is a bachelor, he is not interested in men. Lu Zexiao was stunned again at the moment when he picked up the little master of Xuezong. How light! It''s as light as no weight. Besides, why did he hold a man and a princess? Lu Zexiao''s eyes were slightly drawn and wanted to turn the little master of the blood clan from the princess to a sandbag. But listen to the footsteps coming closer and closer outside, forget it. Put him in his bed *****************************************************************************************************. After smelling it, there was no other smell. At the moment, the knock on the door had sounded. Lu Zexiao carelessly took off his coat and said "wait a minute". "Zexiao, what are you doing inside? Open the door quickly." Karina''s eager voice sounded outside, and she had an impulse to break in. When she was ready to kick the door open, Lu Zexiao opened the door. Karina seized it, rushed into the room, threw herself at a dog and fell to the ground. Originally, when Karina saw that she was going to kick Lu Zexiao, she was afraid of kicking her future husband, which made her strong. Who knows that Lu Zexiao is right in front of her. He can obviously hold her when she stops her strength and pours forward. Who knows that this seemingly gentle and smiling man takes a big step back when she is about to pounce on him. Then she fell directly to the ground. "Ze Xiao, you... Why don''t you catch people?" "Miss Karina, why should I catch you?" "But... But you are my future husband!" "It doesn''t matter what Miss Karina said. I never promised to be Miss Karina''s husband from beginning to end, so please respect yourself and save some face for yourself and your father. After all, if you force me to become a husband and wife, I will never have any real relationship with you." Chapter 964 Karina sat on the ground, listening to Lu Zexiao''s gentle but extremely cold words, and her anger soared upward. Just when she had decided to have a big quarrel with Lu Zexiao, the voice of the city Lord carton came. "Zexiao, you can''t be so full of words. Feelings are slowly cultivated. How can you know that you and Karina won''t have any feelings? I have enough understanding of my daughter''s charm. After marriage, you will fall in love with her." Katon''s words saved Karina some face, proudly stood up from the ground and patted her clothes. He was about to talk to Lu Zexiao, but he opened the topic. "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late? There won''t be blood clan people running into the castle again?" "Indeed." Lu Zexiao sighed and stepped aside: "search." Karina was about to be searched. The city Lord looked inside and stopped it. "There is no one here. Go and search the next one." The wolf clan is most sensitive to the smell of blood clan people. It is also because he dropped a drop of blood on the second floor that the blood clan young master is now in the castle. Although there was only one drop, they smelled it, so they were searched. If there is someone in Lu Zexiao''s room, as the chief of the wolf family and the Lord of wolf City, carton is confident that he can smell it at the first time. But Lu Zexiao''s room is very refreshing. This refreshing should be the delicacy after he took some pills, which makes him greedy Just smelling. He can''t wait for his daughter to marry this man covered with pills. He knew that if the space ring could not be recognized by the owner, he would kill the owner and get the ring, and only get part of the unused space. But what he wanted was Lu Zexiao''s pill. He could see that Lu Zexiao was dissatisfied with them. So now he can only be courteous and modest. He believed that after he gave his daughter to the man, he would slowly put down his guard. He married the only heir of the wolf family to him and handed the whole wolf family into his hands. He didn''t believe that this man could be indifferent to the power of the wolf family. "Karina, let''s go." "But Dad, I want to talk to Zexiao here." "But I want to sleep," said Lu Zexiao, with no face. Karina: " "Let''s go. Zexiao is a Terran. They have their etiquette and rules. As far as I know, Sina and the bride can''t meet for half a month before they get married." "But..." "Let''s go." the city Lord didn''t let Karina talk again and smiled at Lu Zexiao: "Zexiao, I took Karina away. It''s not safe in the castle recently. Remember the signal bomb I gave you. As long as you ring, the whole wolf soldiers can arrive in the shortest time." "I see." Thank you or something. He''s too lazy to say. Anyway, whether he saved the werewolf or the werewolf gave him something, they would think he owed them. In this way, he doesn''t have to thank. "Dad, why don''t you let me stay with Zexiao a little longer?" Karina complained, "it''s so difficult that you can''t see that he doesn''t like me at all? When we get married, can you expect him to be good to me?" "Do you think he''ll like you if you run to talk to him now?" "At least cultivate feelings!" "Feelings are cultivated in bed. Only when he has feelings in bed and his body can''t live without you can he cultivate feelings with you. He must still be unhappy about what happened before. Don''t you aggravate his unhappiness by talking to him? So listen to Dad. When you get married and round the house, your unhappiness will pass. " Karina''s lips flushed: "he doesn''t like me so much. Just now he said he won''t have anything with me. How can I let him and me round the house? Do I want to torture him?" "..." carton was also drunk about his daughter''s Eq. although his EQ was not high, he felt at least better than her daughter. "Then I''ll use some medicine to make his body react, and then you take the opportunity to hook Gou him. At that time, you two were in the same room, surrounded by guards. If he pushed you away, he would have to burn himself to death. But I haven''t seen any man who would rather burn himself to death than touch her in the face of beauty. " Carlina''s heart was completely pacified by carton. Continue to follow the patrol. Wolf city is hers. She will inherit wolf city one day. So for her, wolf city is always more important than men. She can use men and change them again, but wolf city is her life. After listening to the conversation that his father and daughter thought he couldn''t hear, Lu Zexiao snorted coldly. He felt that the father and daughter came from an outer planet. He, a human, didn''t understand their thinking at all. Suddenly, the person in bed gave a painful groan. Lu Zexiao was surprised. After feeding him the pill of hidden breath just now, he forgot to seal his Xue way. Then he breathed out in secret. Fortunately, the little master of the blood clan was so successful that he didn''t show his stuffing in front of the Lord of wolf city. Otherwise, not only is he going to die, he''s not easy to work. He hurried to the little master of the blood clan and was about to feed him a life pill made by the sap of the life tree, the life spirit spring and all kinds of vibrant herbs. Then he heard the little master of the blood clan moan in pain. Lu Zexiao beat the spirit fiercely in this whisper. The sound The voice of the little Lord of the blood clan is clearly a woman! Lu Zexiao was stunned and reached out to take off the black mask on the little Lord Xuezong''s face. A beautiful face that was not as beautiful as ordinary people appeared in front of him. This stunning face is completely different from general beauty. Because it can only be described as exquisite. Such a delicate appearance, he only saw it in Gong lichen. In his cognition, his family Xiaoxiao is definitely a beauty, and very beautiful. His brother-in-law is also a noble and inviolable Lord God, and he is also very beautiful. But their beauty and handsome are followed by the earth''s atmosphere. Even the high and cold Lord God, at least it feels like a human species. However, Gong lichen and the little master of the blood clan in front of him were so beautiful that they were not grounded at all, like dummies coming out of the painting. Lu Zexiao curiously observed the woman who could compare with Gong lichen in front of him. He even forgot that he was on the edge of life and death at the moment. The man on the bed suddenly moaned with extreme pain, and then his whole body sat up because of severe pain. Lu Zexiao recovered and was about to take out a life pill from the space ring. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly opened his eyes and hugged him. Chapter 965 Lu Zexiao was startled and immediately opened the sky level protective cover of his body. Just put on the protective cover, I was bitten on the neck. Fortunately, however, the shield had been raised and did not hurt him. The next moment, a numbing voice sounded. The little master of the blood clan''s teeth were "clicking" and rubbing on his neck, which was clearly to break his neck. After a few bites, he couldn''t drink Lu Zexiao''s blood. The little Lord of the blood clan suddenly screamed. Fortunately, Lu Zexiao covered her mouth with quick eyes and hands, and gave her Xue as fast as possible to seal her voice. Originally, she wanted to limit her actions, but Lu Zexiao still couldn''t bear the feeling that life was worse than death when he was injured. That kind of feeling is too painful. How long can she bear it? She just calls it like this. Her willpower is amazing. Take the life pill for her. Lu Chenxiao helps her up, puts his palm on her back and gives her Qi. He also experienced the pain of two kinds of blood fusion, so he knew the feeling of two kinds of blood fighting in the body. That feeling was still fresh in his memory, so he knew how to use his strength to help her alleviate her pain. Feeling the thick cotton cloth on her back, I realized why this woman didn''t have sex. In order to pretend to be a man, she wrapped her * * * layer after layer. He also suppressed his voice, wrapped his slender body in a broad black robe, and didn''t even reveal a finger. Lu Zexiao didn''t understand why she disguised herself as a man. Karina is a woman. Isn''t she still the future successor of wolf city? The body of the little Lord of the blood clan was getting hotter and hotter, and even his clothes began to smoke. Lu Zexiao had no choice but to rush into the bathroom, take out the big bucket of life spring water in the space, pour a full bucket without stinginess, and then run back to the bed to pick up the little master of Xuezong and put it in the bucket. Fortunately, the barrel is big enough to hold them both. Feeling the soft body leaning on his chest, Lu Zexiao''s heart missed a beat again. Tear off a piece of cloth, cover your eyes, and then take off her clothes. After all, the little Lord of the blood clan is a girl, and a woman''s chastity is more important than life. When she took off her clothes and just reached out to remove the wrapping cloth on her chest, she was painfully aware of the little master of the blood clan, who recovered some consciousness because of the infiltration of the spring of life. I felt someone touching her * * * *, and in an instant, I was inspired. I suddenly opened my eyes and grabbed Lu Zexiao''s hand. Turning around, Lu Zexiao''s handsome face was close at hand. His face was only a few centimeters away from him. And she herself is powerlessly leaning against his chest at the moment, and the whole picture is very ambiguous. She is a person who would rather be broken than complete. If she had been so defiled, she would have killed Lu Zexiao and then * *. However, after seeing Lu Zexiao''s very gentleman''s opaque cloth over his eyes, he felt inexplicably warm in his heart. Instead of trying to kill each other, his heart was full of gratitude. "Don''t talk. I don''t look at you, but if you don''t digest the medicine in your body quickly, it''s easy to die because of the mixed blood of the wolf clan." The little master of Xuezong suddenly woke up and grasped Lu Zexiao''s hand, which was the ultimate she could do within the scope of her reason at the moment. After listening to Lu Zexiao''s words and looking at his blindfolded eyes, the little master of Xuezong relaxed his tight mind, a surge of pain came, and the whole person fell into almost crazy chaos again. When the sky lit up, the blood of the blood clan and the wolf clan in the main body of the blood clan finally fused. Lu Zexiao picked up the little master of Xuezong, put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then took off his blindfold. Then quickly pour all the life spring water used for bathing into a space ring that can''t be leaked and can only be used to hold garbage. Only then can we find a set of night clothes and dress the little Lord of the blood clan with eyes closed. It was already dawn, and Karina would soon have the cheek to talk to him. The little Lord of the blood clan can no longer stay in his room. After taking out a heart clearing pill and feeding it to her, the young master of Xuezong woke up. Feeling the majestic power in his body, his beautiful big eyes stared as big as Tongling. Looking at Lu Zexiao, she didn''t know what to say. Is it depressed? Is it joy? Or disgusting? Or thanks? What she hated most in her life was the wolf clan. She wanted to destroy them. So even if she died, she never thought of mixing the blood of the wolf family with her own pure blood. Because for her, mixing the blood of the wolf family is a disgrace for her life. But Lu Zexiao kindly saved her life and gave her a chance to live. And she really doesn''t want to die. Because if she dies, the blood clan will fall into great chaos. At that time, dad will come forward and soon the news of his serious injury will be spread. At that time, there will be no small struggle within the blood clan. I believe the wolf clan will also take the opportunity to attack. So she has to live. Live well. She can''t die. And The little Lord of the blood clan looked at Lu Zexiao. If he could save her, he would be able to save his father and mother. If Mom and dad can survive and recover, it''s really her greatest wish. What''s more, she was thrilled to find that she would be promoted soon after integrating the blood of the wolf family. The little master of Xuezong stared at the man in front of him, and didn''t know what to say, because she was a person who was not good at words. It was Lu Zexiao. Seeing that she seemed to have countless words to ask and say, but she didn''t know how to speak, she simply opened her mouth and said, "you''re all right. Go back quickly. Someone will come here soon." Then he returned her black mask. The little Lord of the blood clan slowly stretched out his hand, took the mask and put it on his face. But now she is wearing Lu Zexiao''s night clothes. Although her height is already high among women, she only reaches his jaw in the face of Lu Zexiao. So this dress is a little loose. In addition, she didn''t tie her chest, so this dress looks awkward. Serious with a trace of funny, abstinence with a trace of ambiguity. "You... What''s your name?" The little Lord of the blood clan didn''t restore the Nai angry male voice she dressed up in her daily life, and asked in her own girl''s unique good voice. "Lu Zexiao." "Are you Lu Zexiao? The man who is engaged to Karina? The future clan leader of the wolf family?" the young master of the blood clan was surprised and didn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that this clean man will be engaged to a woman like Karina and marry a woman like Karina because of the rights of wolf city. Chapter 966 "This is just their wishful thinking." The little master of the blood clan breathed a little. She said, how could such a clean man be stupid enough to marry Karina. Isn''t this destroying people? "That... My name is Mengying." Lu Zexiao smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about you." Mengying scratched her head awkwardly. She couldn''t speak. She faced a man who looked at the light... No, it should be the man who touched all her body, and she couldn''t speak even more. "I... I don''t mean that. I want to ask your name, and I''ll come back and thank you later." She has a good tutor. She knows the etiquette of repaying the kindness of a drop of water when a spring springs. So for her life-saving benefactor, she will repay him well. Although she doesn''t know how to repay for the time being. Lu Zexiao smiled a clean and good-looking smile and replied, "Miss Meng doesn''t have to thank me. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. I just have a way to save the girl." "By the way, if you don''t want to marry Karina, I''ll find time to take you away." she doesn''t like to owe people. Since Lu Zexiao doesn''t want to marry Karina, she takes the warrior of the blood clan to take him away, so as to repay him for saving his life. "Thank you, Miss Meng. I don''t have to. I have my own way to get out. I was the one who accidentally broke into your blood clan and wolf clan. I''ll leave soon. It''s estimated that I won''t come back here again in my life. Take care, miss." Lu Zexiao''s words stunned Mengying. Are you leaving? And never come back here again? Mengying looked at Lu Zexiao at this moment. She felt that his smile was like the first sunshine in the morning. It was very beautiful. "So you have a way to leave. All right." after saying that, Mengying felt a jade pendant and a small box from the space ring and gave it to Lu Zexiao. "I have nothing to thank you for. If you encounter any difficulties and want my help, come to Xuezong with this jade pendant. Also, this is a signal bomb for Xuezong. It has no color and only unique smell. If you encounter difficulties on the way out, you can open the box and we will arrive in the shortest time." Lu Zexiao did not refuse either. He took the jade pendant and the signal box and said, "thank you." Mengying scratched her head again: "this is what I should do." Seeing Mengying''s little daughter''s posture again and again, Lu Zexiao couldn''t help laughing. It was unexpected that the powerful young master of the blood clan could be so lovely when he recovered his daughter. To tell the truth, Lu Zexiao feels that Karina and Mengying can''t compare with each other. Lu Zexiao''s pleasant voice made Mengying feel dizzy. "Then I''ll... Go." Lu Zexiao nodded, "take care." "Take care, too." At the moment, Mengying''s brain was a paste and flew away. But when Lu Zexiao was taking off her clothes and preparing to change her clothes, she bumped in again. Seeing Lu Zexiao with his upper body bare, he had been fooling around among men since childhood. He blushed at these completely insensitive dream shadows. Lu Zexiao was a little confused when she bumped in so quickly without warning. "Anything else?" Mengying looked down at Lu Zexiao''s body. She was embarrassed and said, "I came to wolf city this time because Caton designed to frame my parents and hurt them. Although the wound is small and can be controlled temporarily, their blood will be completely destroyed in less than half a year. Our blood clan has a baby with mixed blood, but there is only one, so I came here to steal the baby of the wolf family, but they set a trap waiting for me. Do you still have the pill you used on me yesterday? If so, I beg you to give me one. I am willing to exchange anything and repay anything. Please. " After hearing this, Lu Zexiao didn''t even think about it, so he took out two life pills from the space ring. "I don''t need you to exchange anything for it, and I don''t need you to repay it. You just need to keep it a secret for me." Mengying was shocked and agreed not to look at Lu Zexiao. As a result, he raised his head again because of his words. In the face of his warm and jade like face, he remembered what happened last night. Looking at his perfect figure, his face turned red again and quickly lowered his head: "you... Don''t worry, I swear with my ancestors that I will never tell about it." At this moment, Mengying was really depressed. She was too shy to talk to Lu Zexiao normally. Seeing that she was ashamed, Lu Zexiao picked up a white robe and put it on, and then sent two pills to her. "Come on, it''s getting late. Be careful when you go out." "Yes." At the moment, Mengying is struggling with what happened to her. After listening to Lu Zexiao''s words, she quickly nods, and then runs away like a ghost chasing her. It was not until he had fled far that he was suddenly surprised. Fuck! I didn''t thank Lu Zexiao! I haven''t said goodbye to him yet! She ran away without saying anything? Mengying wanted to go back, but if it was bright today, she found that the originally sunny sky had become gray since she went out. Although it''s said that she doesn''t know what''s going on recently. Lei Jie was much smaller when experts were promoted to Dujie, and some experts couldn''t see Lei Jie after promotion, she was still afraid. It''s still a long way from the blood clan. She can''t fall down until she returns to the blood clan. ********************** "Ah --" With a scream, an unidentified object hit the two people who were kissing me on the bed. The foreplay has just been finished. After a long time, their mood has risen to a certain level, and their eyes are filled with the desire of being forced not to wait. Unexpectedly, with an extremely untimely scream, Nangong Jin''s eyes were accompanied by a trace of fierce anger. A thin blanket appeared in her hand, quickly on Lu Xiaoxiao''s messy body, while opening the protective cover of her body. Then, the screaming unidentified object fell directly onto the protective cover, made a dull sound of "boom", and was directly launched by missiles. This is the main God''s protective cover. Even though the main god is angry but has no intention of killing at the moment, once this strength is bounced off, the whole inn is estimated to be instantly impacted into pieces. Fortunately, Nangong Jin was quick eyed and quick at hand. At the moment someone was bounced off, she immediately opened the second protective cover and shrouded the whole house. Chapter 967 Then the lump suddenly appeared from the roof, but the very fast unidentified object was bounced back by the second protective cover and bounced back to the first protective cover. In this way, it seems that there is no possibility of stopping. The scream of the unidentified object continued, but Nangong Jin was no longer worried. Because the third protective cover has been put on the outside of the whole room, not to mention the scream of the unidentified object inside. Even if he played with the Zha bomb as fireworks, no one could hear the sound of death. Damn it! Even disturb his intimate time with his wife. Every time they were in the space. This time, it was not easy for the lady to have a whim and want to have a different kind of intimate contact in the inn outside, which seemed to have good facilities. As a result, they had just finished the foreplay, and before the main play appeared, there came a person who destroyed the atmosphere. It''s no wonder that the LORD God who doesn''t look happy and angry on weekdays will be so angry. Looking at someone with his hands around his chest, it has been time for him to play a cup of tea on the two layers of protective covers, and he has no intention of taking back the punishment. "Ah ah... Lord God, spare your life! Spare your life! Oh, my little waist is about to be shattered. Ow - my * * * *! Ow - my face! My face! My face will be broken!" Lu Xiaoxiao got into the space and slowly changed a suit of clothes. However, he saw that the sad goods were still being punished, but his mouth didn''t learn at all. When being hit by the 360 degree dead angle bullet, someone caught a glimpse of Lu Xiaoxiao again. He immediately hissed, cracked his lungs and cried out: "sister Xiaoxiao, Wuwu... Help me! Why does the LORD God hurt me? Is it because I am cute?" "Poof... Cough..." Qingqing wants to be interrupted by Shengsheng. Lu Xiaoxiao just feels dry. I brought a cup of tea soaked in the spirit spring of life from the space. Just after I took a sip, I was choked by a pit of goods. Nangong Jin frowned and immediately came to Lu Xiaoxiao and performed a technique. It was just a moment that Lu Xiaoxiao was saved from coughing. "Wu Wu... Sister Xiaoxiao, why does the LORD God do this to me? Is it difficult to call love and kill each other?" After listening to the words of night 97, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and bah said, "don''t be narcissistic. Who fell in love with you and killed each other?" "But... But why did Lord God bully me when he saw me? Didn''t he think I looked good and wanted to leave a deep impression on him in my heart?" Night 97 feels wronged. Indeed, he killed himself. When Wen Yao explained the usage of the jade slips to him, he felt that this thing was something he didn''t like to play, so he asked him to stop, and then handsome crushed the jade slips. Who knows, the jade slips of the LORD God are much more violent than those of his master. In the transmission space, because he didn''t master the transmission method, he almost spit out the food he ate a week ago. In the swirling scream, the transmission suddenly stopped and the eyes suddenly lit up. I thought I finally got to the station. I don''t need to be sad. Who knows what he committed? He''s too old. Up to now, he continues to be shot. In fact, night 97 is really wronged. His internal organs will be shaken apart in the transmission space. Where else is there any mind to observe the front? He swore with his eight ancestors: he really didn''t see anything he shouldn''t have seen! However, Nangong Jin didn''t intend to let him go. God knows that he has only one chance to fit in a day. On weekdays, he lives with the sad urge that his soul can''t get real satisfaction. Today, my wife was on a whim. He also ran out and swayed. As a result, he was just getting a cup of tea, which was destroyed by the boy. Feel the towering little tent below. No one can see it, but only Nangong Jin knows how swollen the place is! So even if he doesn''t see it, the boy can''t come to a good end. "Hum!" The LORD God snorted coldly, filled with all kinds of grievances, and directly dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the space. Then... Go on! He has only such a pitiful hour a day. It is necessary to seize the time and have fun in time. So night 97 was sad. He bears the heavy malice brought to him by the LORD God of heaven and earth, and "ah ah" bounces between the two protective covers. In the face of this absolute power, his second-order strength above the heaven level peak is useless, and he can''t do it at all. Can only be bounced like this. "Oh, oh... Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you? Please come out and just me!" "Lord God, I love you! Really! If you love me too, please don''t abuse me!" ¡­¡­ For a whole hour, two hours, when Nangong Jin was refreshed and Lu Xiaoxiao went out with some trembling legs and feet, red cheeks and slightly red and swollen lips, the night general was still chattering on night 97. "Lord God, I know you love my heart. In fact, I love you very much." "Sister Xiaoxiao, is it because you didn''t meet the needs of your Lord God that he was so angry? Sobbing..." "Sister Xiaoxiao, you let the LORD God pour out fire. As the saying goes, there is no ploughed field, only a tired cow. Even if he is the LORD God, he will not be tired to death, and your third mu of land will not be ploughed. Ow..." Suddenly the spring increased, so that night 97 could not speak. Seen from the sky, the LORD God and his wife, who had gone in for some time, finally came out. "Woo... Woo, Xiaoxiao... Sister, help... Help!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at night 97, which had been played for nearly an hour, and smiled like a devil: "who makes your mouth unclean? When your mouth is clean, I''ll let the LORD God let you out." "Dry... Clean! Already... Already... Clean!" "I haven''t seen it yet." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool and looked at the night general who was playing cotton, with a flood of mischief factors in his heart. Such a jumping companion said how good Jiuqing''s character must be to tolerate him! "Woo... I... I want to... Pee!" The night general doesn''t care what face he doesn''t have. On weekdays, in Nanyang, the soldiers above the martial Saint level are majestic. Under his command, they stand proudly in the sky. I don''t know how to bring these soldiers down and manage them with his funny personality. In case someone really peed and made the smell here, Nangong Jin was covered with a protective cover. Then the night general fell to the ground with a "Dong" sound and his legs softened. Chapter 968 Don''t laugh at him because Mao will fall. Try in that crazy jade slip! If there is no profound internal power, the jade slips are enough to tear people to pieces, okay?! Thinking about the crazy jade slips, didn''t you grasp the essentials of transmission? It almost killed him. It''s so sad. At night 97, he got up pitifully from the ground, took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, who had a good play, and then became the main god of Gao LengSheng''s clean face and expressionless after being satisfied. He pulled his clothes that had been wrinkled, revealing a smile that he thought was very friendly, sunny and handsome, and said to Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, "morning!" Lu Xiaoxiao helped her forehead. She thought it was enough for this funny mop. "Lord God, sister Xiaoxiao, I......" "Who do you call sister Xiaoxiao?" Nangong Jin finally couldn''t bear it. Is there anyone like him climbing relatives? Night 97 had some grievances. Pointing to Lu Xiaoxiao, he said weakly, "she." "Who''s your sister? My wife is only 20 years old in a few months. Who''s your sister, a ten thousand year old bad old man? Don''t pretend to be tender for me." At night 97, I felt so poor. I blinked. After thinking, I determined that I didn''t offend the LORD God. Then I said skillfully: "but you are older than me. You are my brother and she is my sister!" "Puff... Hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. On weekdays, Nangong Jin is the Holy Lord God in everyone''s eyes, the real God in everyone''s heart, the authority and leader. No one would tease him like this. Even Ling mubai, who often teased before, became the brain powder of the LORD God after countless failures to challenge the LORD God. Everything follows the meaning of the LORD God. The will of the LORD God is his will. But now, at night 97, is this funny than saying that the LORD God is older than him? Does he really dislike that the LORD God is very old? A moment ago, the LORD God said he was a ten thousand year old bad old man. In the next sentence, he immediately called the big brother of the LORD God. What a slap on the Lord''s face! Does this mean that the LORD God is also a bad old boss, or does it mean that the LORD God should go to the earth? Nangong Jin was very dissatisfied with the boy in front of her: "who is your brother? When did we recognize you as a brother? Even if you recognize you, she is also your sister-in-law, not your sister!" Night 97 hehe smiled: "yes! Brother and sister-in-law, where''s my Jiuqing?" Nangong Jin: " Lu Xiaoxiao: " So... Do they think he''s a little brother? Finally, night 97 entered the space very smoothly and became the person with the shortest time to be investigated. Not because he''s nice, not because he''s reliable. Let him in because he''s so unreliable. Such a person, you''d better go and continue to harm Yan Jiuqing. How powerful is Yan Jiuqing''s Ninja skill to get along with such people for thousands of years? As a result, not long after entering the space, the night general ran to harass Nangong Jin and his wife. "Brother, sister-in-law, hey hey!" Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, who were about to go out, looked at the night 97 with a green smile on their face. Chun was full of sunshine and showed a big white tooth. They were stagnant and stepped back one after another. At this moment, Nangong Jin was very angry. The second elder really determined that he sent his two proud disciples to help him? Instead of looking for a free nursery? Such a funny ratio, can he really help them? "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Brother, sister-in-law..." "Who is your brother and sister-in-law? Do we recognize you as a brother?" "Cough... Lord God, sister Xiaoxiao, I......" "Forget it, you''d better call her sister-in-law." Night Jiuqing immediately laughed. He said that as long as he started, the precipice would be more outstanding than Jiuqing''s achievements after so many months. At least it''s been four months. Jiuqing is still called the LORD God. But he had only arrived for an hour, and the LORD God had recognized him as a brother. Hum, he will be the brother of the LORD God in the future. Don''t rob him! "Elder brother and sister-in-law, you can also give me some pills to take! Jiuqing and I grew up together. Shifu never separated us from each other. Jiuqing has mine, and mine has Jiuqing''s. although Jiuqing has been with you for four months, I am your own brother! Also give me some pills to make me rush to the top six steps. Otherwise, you see how pathetic I am. I grew up with a small hair. I spent 10000 years at the same level as me, but now his strength has improved, but I don''t. do you know how miserable I am? Look! Look! " After saying that, at night 97, he began to open his sleeve and let Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao see that he had only entered for a quarter of an hour and was beaten in the arm. It''s not enough to just look at your arms. Just start fishing for clothes when you land in Xiaoxiao''s face. Nangong Jin quickly reached out to block Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Although he has self-confidence, no one can be better than his figure, and Lu Xiaoxiao also came from that open-minded position, he still doesn''t want his wife to see other men. However, seeing that night 97 was green and almost beyond recognition, Nangong Jin was in an inexplicably good mood. It''s not that he is narrow-minded. Look at his appearance that he doesn''t even have a piece of intact skin. How much does this person''s Cao copy the bottom, so that he can be beaten into this appearance by his hair who has been together for 10000 years? Tut Tut, it looks like a lot of resentment! Nangong Jin guessed right. Yan Jiuqing knew ye97 very early. Not long ago, he wanted haibian ye97. However, he is talented and has excellent martial arts training qualifications. On weekdays, he practiced to death, but he only spent more than half of his time practicing martial arts, and the rest of his time playing all kinds of fun. However, after 10000 years, his strength is just the same as that of ye97. How can Yan Jiuqing hold his breath? In addition, the boy is glib on night 97. He always goes on good errands on weekdays. What people can''t avoid is to go by himself. Master is kind-hearted and is always fooled by his unruly Cao. The evil spirit that has blocked my chest for 10000 years can finally come out today. Will Yan Jiuqing miss this opportunity? So that night, when 97 ran happily to play with his little partner in the space, the other party didn''t say a word, but was beaten up for more than a quarter of an hour. The second level above the peak will end badly against the sixth level master. Look at the scars on the body that can almost be said to be King Kong''s good body on night 97. Happy to find a little partner to play, but he was flat by the sea. At night 97, he cried and asked the other party why he hit him? It''s hard because I''m jealous that he''s handsome and cute? Chapter 969 But the other party told him: because he looks like a fool Sha, he looks like he doesn''t deserve to be beaten. So there is no reason. He said Jiuqing specializes in beating ugly ghosts. Finally, before he quarreled with him at night 97, Yan Jiuqing began to show off that he had taken the pill given by the LORD God and improved his strength in an instant. Not only that, they even swallowed up most of the thunder over the Antarctic continent. Not only that, there are many masters in the space now. The second level above the peak is a scum. Then No, then. At night 97, he was hated by all kinds of envy and jealousy. He didn''t care about the pain on his body and was beaten up when he didn''t meet for a long time. He ran to find his brother and sister-in-law! "Yan Jiuqing, an outsider, can be promoted to six levels above the peak. I don''t want to be fat at one time and upgrade to the level of master, but it must be easy to crush Yan Jiuqing!" Looking at the serene appearance of night 97, Lu Xiaoxiao hehe. "You really dare to think that you are trying to surpass your master. That''s good!" Nangong Jinpi praised with a smile. "That''s right!" ye97 smiled proudly. "They say that the waves behind push the waves ahead, and one generation is stronger than another. If I can''t even surpass my master in my life, it''s not in vain?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "!!" I''m short of heart. Your master is the God of heaven! Even if it is difficult now, it is still the strength of immortals or gods. Take your time! Nangong Jin patted ye97 on the shoulder and said, "you have great ambition. You are a good material. Work hard slowly. I believe one day * * * * will surpass your master." But one day, I don''t know whether it should be a million years or two million years. "Thank you for your compliment. Eh... Elder brother and sister-in-law, where are you going? Well, this is Baiyun city. Many people know me. I can''t go out by myself." "Then stay in your room." "But I want to enter the space. I haven''t taken the pill yet. I have to take the pill quickly to improve my strength, so as to protect you!" "This inn is your Nanyangtian stronghold in Baiyun city. You can ask the shopkeeper to bring you more pillows and promise you no money." "What I want is pills. What do I want a pillow for?" "Of course it''s good to daydream!" Night 97: " After a long pause, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao abandoned him and walked away that night. "Brother, sister-in-law! Why did you leave? I haven''t given me anything yet!" However, there is an invisible border here. The sound of night 97 is to poke a hole in the sky, and people outside can''t hear it! Watching night 97 eat flat, the words in the space Jiuqing don''t mention how happy he is. Hum, I make you laugh! I told you to pick it up! Thinking about the scene when he "sold himself to bury his father" in order to follow Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing felt that his evil spirit was finally dispersed by him. If it wasn''t for his bad idea, he would always enforce the law. Could he just sign the deed of sale? You boy, wait to be abused by me! Sad night 97 looked at Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao slowly disappearing at the end of the road, but he still looked like a watchman stone. Today, Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength has reached seven levels above the heaven level peak, and his fierce degree is close to Yu Linfeng. Yu Linfeng had left the * * foetus as early as 15000 years ago and became a Sanxian level. He was almost granted the God of death by the LORD God. He didn''t have to take pills. He could improve his cultivation just by relying on the countless dead Qi of the Antarctic continent. And Lu Xiaoxiao, her training speed was really not fast. Even compared with those little partners who changed their Bian physique around her, she was really slow. If it weren''t for good luck and Nangong Jin''s wave after wave of powerful pills, she would never reach such a height. However, now that her yuan spirit has been activated, her system is not the human constitution, but the immortal system that has been achieved in that year. Even if she doesn''t come, her strength can quickly reach the strength before escaping into reincarnation in a very short period of time. She can find everything except the memory of her last life. From the Xuanxuan gate of Nanyangtian to Baiyun city of xiyangtian, if she had kept flying for at least three or four months according to her previous prefecture level strength, but now she has crossed both worlds in only five days and came to Baiyun City, the hiding place of the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword. After entering Baiyun City, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin did not hurry to find Beidou Qiankun sword, but found an inn to stay. This inn is the one that is working as Wangfu stone at night 97. It is one of the best in Xuanmen. Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin changed into a common look. They strolled in the street. At the same time, they could feel it and see if they could determine the specific location of the fifth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao are strolling around while listening to the words in the space. Jiuqing tells them about Baiyun city. Baiyun city was called Mordor City five thousand years ago. The name Baiyun city was named five thousand years ago. It is Bai Ren, the great general of today''s xiyangtian, who changed the name of Mordor city to Baiyun city. He was born in Baiyun city. It is said that the general of xiyangtian is a peerless genius in the realm of heaven. Even Yan Jiuqing and ye97 can''t compare with people with special physique like Ling mubai. Because they are all over 8000 years old, while Bai Ren is only 5000 years old, and it is said that he is about to break through the heavenly peak. On the day he was born, the situation changed and thunder robbed. If he had not been lucky and met the second leader of the holy land, that is, the nine elders, who happened to work in Mordor city at that time, he would have been killed by thunder when he was born. A newborn Nai baby can cause heaven and earth visions. The nine elders thought that he must be a material that can be made in the future, so they took him back to the temple of the Holy Land and raised him by parents and children. After he grew up in Cheng, he returned to Mordor city. In memory of his mother, he renamed it Baiyun city. "It turns out that this is the nest of the great general Bai Ren. If you want to start here, you must always guard against the seven elders and nine elders in the Holy Land!" Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yes. Bai Ren still has feelings for Baiyun city. When he is not in the temple, he often comes back to Baiyun city. Although Baiyun city is not the capital of the holy land, it is the most prosperous city except the capital." Yan Jiuqing responded. Lu Xiaoxiao and Yan Jiuqing are chatting, but Nangong Jin suddenly inserts a super gossip question. Chapter 970 "What''s Bai Ren''s mother''s last name and who?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "..." looked at Nangong Jin and didn''t speak. "Bai Ren''s mother is called Shui yunyun. So there is a cloud word in Baiyun city to commemorate his mother." "Who is Bai Ren''s father?" Lu Xiaoxiao glances at Nangong Jin again. She usually doesn''t see that her family Jin is a gossip man. "It is said that Bai Ren''s father left when his mother was pregnant and never came back. Why, is there anything wrong?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had been staring at a red coral hairpin sold by a vendor, Nangong Jin asked, "how much is it?" "Young master, your eyes are really good. This red coral is just right with madam''s white skin." "There''s so much nonsense. Just say how much it is." "Hehe, our small business is not expensive. It only needs a hundred white crystals." Seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t bargain, Yan Jiuqing said, "Lord God, don''t be cheated by him. A hundred pieces of white crystal can buy a lot of things in the sky. Although I don''t know how much this thing should be sold, I''m sure I can buy at most ten pieces of white crystal." "Does this seat look like a person without white crystals?" Yan Jiuqing: " "What''s more, my daughter-in-law likes it. Let alone 100, I''ll buy a million." Yan Jiuqing: " Then he saw Nangong Jin local tyrant take out a hundred white crystals from the space ring and throw them to the small vendor, who looked straight. Bai Baijing said that people who understand what vendors like him sell directly bargain for 99%. For example, his name is one hundred, and he has one or two yuan. He has never met such a rich and non nagging family. Because the key is that big families will not buy things from small vendors like him. Yan Jiuqing looked at the successful appearance of the peddler. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t say anything more. God, do you want any treasure in the space? People don''t need money. What does he do with the coax? I became a stingy man for nothing. Feeling Yan Jiuqing''s stomach Fei, Nangong Jin is in a good mood. Don''t think he doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in Yan Jiuqing''s heart if he doesn''t say it. He also liked his wife before, but he hid his love in his heart because he knew he couldn''t fight. He just wants his family to see clearly that her husband is the best man in the world. However, the LORD God has always been small and cheap, and no one else knows it. "Lord God, do you think there''s something wrong with Bai Ren?" Yan Jiuqing suddenly said nothing to Nangong Jin, and immediately changed the topic. After inserting the red coral hairpin into Lu Xiaoxiao''s bun, he replied, "of course there''s something wrong." "What''s wrong?" Yan Jiuqing asked strangely. "White blade''s identity is wrong." "Why is Bai Ren''s identity wrong? Do you know what his identity is?" this time it''s finally Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to gossip. It turns out that Bai Ren''s identity is fishy. No wonder Jin, who has never loved gossip, suddenly asked so many gossip questions. Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit trembled and his brain hole opened: "isn''t this white blade the illegitimate son of nine elders?" "Anyway, in my memory, the name of nine elders seems to be Bai Yi." Nangong Jin replied. "Wow! It''s so hot! It''s really illegitimate! Do other elders know such a hot thing?" the gossip factor in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was quickly burned, with a bright light in his eyes. "How could it be! It''s impossible!" Yan Jiuqing had already rejected Nangong Jin''s words and said: "Bai Ren''s surname is Bai because even his mother doesn''t know what his father''s surname is. After his mother died, someone originally proposed that he take his mother''s surname, but in order to cling to the God of nine elders, the Lord of the water family begged nine elders to take him as a disciple because he was destined to Bai Ren. Nine elders agreed. Bai Ren''s uncle and aunt, especially his aunt, have a big mouth and can''t cover anything. If shuiyunyun''s husband is really nine elders, his aunt shuiqingqing won''t upset the Xiyang sky. Moreover, my master once said that it is difficult for the dragon family to have children, especially the purer the blood, the more powerful the children will be, but at the same time It''s hard to be born. If that white blade is really the son of nine elders, he... It''s not that I despise him. It''s been five thousand years. It''s only the level of heaven level peak. Fortunately, it''s better than me, 97 and Ling mubai. The three of us have reached heaven level peak at the age of five thousand and are about to hit the peak. " Facing Yan Jiuqing''s rejection of Bai Ren''s identity in all aspects, Nangong Jin just smiled. "Husband, is Bai Ren really the son of nine elders?" Yan Jiuqing: "..." dare you say so much just now? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, she didn''t listen to Yan Jiuqing at all, but looked at herself like a gossip. Nangong Jin was in a good mood for a moment. He likes this fancy dog abuse plot. The second man said his saliva was dry, but the woman didn''t bird him at all. When he was a decoration, he wagged his tail and looked like the first man. "I think so." Nangong Jin''s rare gossip: "is he? I have to meet him to know." Definitely not! If it''s true, and you can see it at a glance, didn''t his master and several other religious leaders already see it?! Although the LORD God is very powerful, his master is also very powerful, okay. Everyone is a God and has a pair of golden eyes. It''s unreasonable that the LORD God can see it, but his master can''t see it! But Yan Jiuqing is not stupid. He is too lazy to say anything in front of a black husband and wife. "Husband, why do you think so?" Nangong Jin enjoyed Lu Xiaoxiao calling her husband, smiled gently at him, and patiently explained: "It''s very simple. There are only two points. First, I set up the thunder robbery in Antarctica. I gathered the thunder elements in the space outside the plane with magic power. Once something against the sky happens, the thunder robbery will be intercepted according to the size of the thing against the sky. The purpose is not to let too many people break through the limit in the plane with sufficient aura and overflowing elixirs. Therefore, there is only one thunder robbery It''s possible that there was an adverse event. Shui yunyun didn''t suddenly upgrade when she gave birth, but the child she gave birth to caused a thunderstorm, which can only explain one point -- " "This child is against the sky!" Lu Xiaoxiao answered. "Smart." Nangong Jin praised. "An ordinary person will not give birth to an adverse child. The so-called adverse day does not mean that his father is very powerful and is an expert, and his son is adverse. To be adverse, one of the child''s father or mother must be separated from the jurisdiction of this heaven and earth, and can act against the sky. Only when he becomes the place of adverse day can he be called adverse day." Chapter 971 Immediately, Nangong Jin asked Yan Jiuqing, "Bai Ren is just a martial artist at the peak of heaven level now. Should he not be born or the supreme level?" Yan Jiuqing didn''t know that the thunder robbery of this plane was also set by the LORD God in those years. Therefore, he was stunned by the words of the LORD God and shook his head quickly: "No. in addition to causing thunder robbery, he was actually an ordinary baby. Although he followed the ninth elder and was the closing disciple of the ninth elder, like me and 97, he followed the master step by step." "That''s right. The thunder robbery I set up began at the supreme level, that is, every step forward from the supreme, they will suffer a thunder robbery against the sky. This is their opportunity and their destiny. Since the child was not born to reach the level of heavenly punishment set by me, if it was not his father or mother against the sky, why did he attract thunder robbery? And his mother died because of his birth, it shows that his mother is not an anti sky person, because the anti sky person will not be bound by the plane, of course, he will not die because of this small thunder robbery. Second, I know what kind of person the nine elders are better than you. I believe your master and martial uncle also know very well. Among the Dragon elders, there is no one who is impartial except the two elders of your master, including your martial uncle and six elders. It''s not that they are bad people, but the natural attribute of the dragon is greed and arrogance. They like good things and take good things as their own. In the future, when you go to Tianting and see the dragon family, you will know that every * * regardless of his status, their houses are very beautiful, and there are treasures from Tianting''s important Tiangong everywhere. The dragon people are naturally arrogant, not to mention people, even God. They rarely see and pay attention to them. In their hearts, they will only respect the king of their own ethnic group. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the nine elders to work in Mordor City, see the baby who has been robbed by thunder and save the baby. Because if the baby has nothing to do with him, with his personality and the pride of the dragon family, even if the baby is killed by thunder in front of him, he will not rescue him. " "But master saved me and 97." "It''s said that your master is different. When I met him that day, I vaguely saw the Buddha light on him." "What do you mean?" Yan Jiuqing didn''t understand. "Good thing. That means your master is very kind. He has broken away from the low taste of the dragon family and will become a Buddha soon." Nangong Jin didn''t want to explain more. He was afraid to tell Yan Jiuqing that his master was about to go to the Western Paradise. He would be sad. Because to go to the Buddha to achieve the golden body, he must experience life and death. He has not recovered his identity as a God. To go to the western world, death must be experienced. But in his opinion, the two elders can go to the Buddha and achieve immortal golden body, which is his best destination, because the Dragon elders can''t be forgiven by the heaven. So when Yan Jiuqing is sad in the future, let''s slowly tell him about the Western blissful world. Sure enough, Yan Jiuqing was very happy after hearing Nangong Jin''s words. In recent years, every time he saw master, he had a vague worry. This worry can''t tell what''s going on. Anyway, it''s a kind of inexplicable pain. So he was always afraid that something would happen to master. But now the LORD God has assured him that master will be forgiven by heaven and become a Buddha, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Nangong Jin and Yan Jiuqing suddenly took the wrong side of the sword. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it at all, so he pulled the topic back: "so, this white blade must be Bai Yi''s son?" "I don''t know if it''s a son. Even if it''s not a son, it''s a grandson and a great grandson." "When you see the white blade, you can see at a glance whether he is the descendant of God, right?" "Not necessarily. Shui yunyun is just an ordinary woman. There are three possibilities when she gives birth to a child with an immortal. First, the child is an immortal. Second, the child is just an ordinary person and will always be ordinary. Third, the child has recessive inheritance. It is necessary to activate the Yuan spirit through a certain way to achieve the immortal''s constitution in an instant. And I can only see the first, the second and the third. In my current situation, I can''t see it for the time being. " "In other words, even if you see the white blade, you may not be able to see it?" "If he has no hidden strength, he is just a recessive child, I can''t see it." "Wipe! Jiuqing, in your memory, which baby was robbed by thunder when he was born?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought and asked gossip. Yan Jiuqing was stunned and seriously replied, "the world has a large population, and there are 18000 people who cross the robbery every day, not to mention 100000. Therefore, unless it is like the thunder robbery caused by our collective high-intensity upgrade on that day, generally speaking, no one will care about a mere thunder robbery, let alone who caused the thunder robbery." Lu Xiaoxiao skimmed her lips and thought that she could dig deeply through this point to see if there were children like white blade, and then she could take the opportunity to publicize intelligence. She thought out the title and called it "the girl we slept with in those years"! "Haven''t you felt the breath of the sword yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No." Nangong Jin shook her head. "How long did you feel the last time you found the fourth sword?" "I felt it immediately after I went. As long as the sword is a thousand square kilometers away from me, I can feel it." "One thousand square kilometers, a large area. How big is this Baiyun city?" "Baiyun city has 30000 square kilometers." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately calmed down. "Then why don''t we rent a carriage to find it." "No, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Just feel it while walking." To tell the truth, both he and his wife have advanced faster than he thought. Rather than looking for the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, in fact, he wants to find the other two maps quickly. But if you want to find the sixth map, you must find the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword. That''s why he brought Xiaoxiao to Baiyun city so soon after settling in Xuanmen. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao feel the position of the Beidou heaven and earth sword while shopping. Although their inn is very famous and high-end in Baiyun City, it is built near the water. The inn is built around the lake and is a long distance from the most prosperous area. Chapter 972 After walking for about half an hour, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao walked around to a main street. However, before they set foot on the street, they were stopped. "What are you doing? It''s strictly forbidden here. You can''t go here today and tomorrow. Really, who moved the sign again?" The man who stopped them, wearing the soldiers'' exclusive clothes, stopped Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, and immediately ran to a place not far from the rear and took a sign that "this section is not allowed to pass today and tomorrow". Lu Xiaoxiao is a gossip. He hurried up and asked, "this handsome man, why is this road forbidden today and tomorrow?" Originally, the soldier didn''t intend to pay attention to Lu Xiaoxiao, but when she called a handsome boy, he couldn''t help but cold down and said, "tomorrow is the happy day of the marriage of shuixiao two families. The bridegroom will follow the bride along this road, so there will be no people here before the wedding pride passes by. The red carpet will be paved later." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see." Immediately, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yan Jiuqing in the space, "the water family is shuiyunyun''s mother''s family. If one is dominant, don''t say. What family is the Xiao family? Is it very Niu forced?" This battle is similar to the marriage of Nanzhao seventh emperor uncle! Of course, it''s a pleasure. That wife is her. However, her soul had not returned at that time. At that time, her body with only residual soul was fighting alone in the sedan chair to have children. At that time, in fact, she had had an attack for more than ten hours. She was originally going to give birth to the child in a sedan chair. But Nanzhao''s younger brother, the good emperor, didn''t want Nangong Jin to miss the good time and resolutely didn''t let the sedan chair stop. So later, she was so poor that she couldn''t give birth to the child in the sedan chair before the Ninja went to worship. Eventually, her family doodle was awesome in the eyes of the public, and was born when she was married. Looking at the long pipe, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled the day she got married. Although at that time, the real she was still performing a large-scale gun battle on the high sea somewhere on the plane called the earth, she can still feel the fear and worry of the body at that time. It seems that it was yesterday, and it seems that it has been a long time. Until the voice of Yan Jiuqing came, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind was pulled back from the long official road. "Shui yunyun''s parents died early, but she has a big brother and a little sister. The big brother Shui Bodong is the current owner of the water family. The little sister Shui Qingqing married the most powerful Xiao family in Mordor city as a concubine. Of course, because of Bai Ren''s birth, Shui Qingqing, as Bai Ren''s little aunt, was soon righted. Now she is the wife of the Xiao family owner and the mistress of the Xiao family. Before we came here, I once heard that tomorrow is shuibodong''s great grandson Shuishui and shuiqingqing''s granddaughter Xiaoxi''s marriage. " "Tut tut", Lu Xiaoxiao sighed, "shuibodong and shuiqingqing are brothers and sisters. This water area is called Xiaoxi. It should be called aunt cousin. It''s really * * * * to let your nephew marry his aunt cousin. They are all family members. Is it necessary to marry like this? It''s better to marry other forces in xiyangtian." "Although shuibodong and shuiqingqing are the closest people in the world, they have become enemies a long time ago. If there were no white blades in the middle these years, they would have killed each other." "Oh? Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao began to gossip again. "I don''t even know the specific estimation. The break between shuibodong and shuiqingqing is very sudden. No one knows why." "Now that we''ve broken up, we''re thinking about marriage again? Is it too strong for my nephew to marry my cousin? Although it''s really not a problem to say that age in Tianyu, at least we should find an equal generation to get married." "You don''t know. Although the Shui and Xiao families are the two largest families in Baiyun City, somehow, from shuibodong and shuiqingqing, the people withered. Shuibodong struggled all his life and only had one son. No matter how many women his son married, he only had one grandson. His grandson doesn''t know why, but only one son. After four generations of repetition, he died It''s a single pass. Shuibodongdu''s son and grandson died in the thunder robbery when they were still in the promotion. Now there is only Shuishui, such a great grandson. The same is true of shuiqingqing family. Before she married the head of the Xiao family, the Xiao family was prosperous, but shuiqingqing was a vicious woman. She killed all her enemies and her children. The head of the Xiao family endured all these things because of Bai Ren. However, like shuibodong, shuiqingqing had only one son. Shui Qingqing is worse than Shui Bodong. Her son also died of thunder robbery, and until his death, there is only Xiao Xi''s daughter. So now the Xiao family doesn''t even have a man to inherit the mantle. So if Shui Qingqing doesn''t have another son, the Xiao family will really be extinct. " "Is their water family congenital infertility?" Lu Xiaoxiao said nothing. "Of course they can''t have children." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao felt strange, Nangong Jin''s voice suddenly came. Then Lu Xiaoxiao was like a paparazzi seeing the stalker show up. His eyes were bright and bright and asked, "why?" "If I was only 90% sure that Bai Ren was Bai Yi''s son before, now after listening to Yan Jiuqing, I''ll be 100% sure." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. "Bai Ren is an elder of the dragon family. He should find a woman who can bear him in heaven." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. As the saying goes, the dragon is powerful and the tiger is fierce. It means the dragon. "But what does this have to do with shuibodong and shuiqingqing?" "In general, if he has a relationship with Shui yunyun, then Shui yunyun, an ordinary person, will be blasted because of his excessively strong dragon spirit. Because God and man are immortal and different, and the fragile human body can''t afford the gift or destruction directly from God. However, when the Antarctic continent left my Dantian, her aura was very strong. Yun Yue also came to see it once. Based on her experience with ChiYan in the past, she told me that my plane is likely to produce a lot of power that will eventually break away from the plane limit. Once these powers break away from the constraints of the plane, they represent becoming immortals. Even if they are scattered immortals, they are also immortals. These people will certainly have families and wives. If they become immortals, they will have a husband and wife relationship with their wives, which will directly lead to their wives'' explosion Bao body and death. Immortal and man are husband and wife. They will be punished by heaven. This punishment is no longer as simple as thunder robbery. Chapter 973 In order to avoid the occurrence of this kind of punishment, I discussed with Yunyue to replace it with transportation for the time being to see the effect. In other words, once one of the couple becomes an immortal and he is unwilling to give up his wife, he will automatically draw some energy from his family''s fortune to offset the punishment. However, if only immediate relatives are removed, it is estimated that their lives will immediately become very miserable. Therefore, the scope we set is the nine families centered on husband and wife. In this way, everyone will be a little miserable because of this person, and it will not be too tragic, so it should be able to offset the negative impact of natural punishment. The lost fortune of these nine families will be slowly filled back in their accumulated virtue and good deeds. Once their merit is perfect, they will get more. Shuibodong and shuiqingqing are shuiyunyun''s brothers and sisters. Their family is shuiyunyun''s nine families. Although Shuiyun is dead, the fate of Shuijia will not change because of her death. Unless they do good deeds and accumulate virtue after Shuiyun''s death, sooner or later they will end up dead. " Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly and looked at her husband. I know he has a black belly, but I never knew he should be so stupid. "Do your people know that you are so stupid?" "The Antarctic continent is a newly born plane, and many rules are still in trial operation. At the beginning, except for the ELF KING and Yu Linfeng, there was no hope for others. So I didn''t have time to tell anyone about it. And at that time, I thought that even if someone could become an immortal later, after all, there are few. If such rules are too painful, I can go by them As soon as I practiced blessing for them, but then I was unlucky myself, and this rule became a permanent secret. " Lu Xiaoxiao scratched his head to show understanding. It''s not her husband who cheated on her father. It''s Bai Yi who cheated on his family. Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Nangong Jin and made a detour again, ready to go further to feel the Beidou heaven and earth sword. Not far away, he heard the crowd behind him stir. Bai Ren, with a group of expert generals, flew through the air in a white general suit, just like an immortal. Below, the people all screamed, especially some women, immediately ran to the place where the white blade flew away. "Short oil, there are a lot of fans." "Bai Ren is the spiritual pillar of Baiyun city. He is the God of Baiyun city." "Husband, let''s see them get married tomorrow." Nangong Jin spoiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head: "it''s up to you." ********************** After Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao left, Fu Xiaobai obeyed orders and went to the poison sect. Ten days ago, Fu Xiaobai, who had taken the poison of ten thousand poisonous fairy grass and did not take the antidote, was still at the beginning of the prefecture level. However, after ten days, the huge drug power fermented and spread rapidly in his body. Now, he is already a second-class master of the prefecture level. It''s only ten days! Feeling the increasingly powerful power in his body and the circulating toxin formed in his body, Fu Xiaobai is confident that this poisonous fairy grass that can destroy the whole heaven and land will bring his strength to an unprecedented height that he could never imagine before. At the moment, Fu Xiaobai is sitting in the position of the leader of the poison sect, that is, the poison king can sit, and looks at the details of the poison sect that Wang Xinyi presented to him. "The poison sect has just stabilized, and they will make the account books immediately after they know you are coming. Some places have very detailed and concise account books, but in some places, because Wang Xinai has done something before, and no one related to her can stay, so some branches have just sent people to take office, and the specific account details will take a few days To bring it up. " After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist, Wang Xinyi surrendered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Although she had a simple mind, after the betrayal, she knew that without Lu Xiaoxiao, she and Tianyan would be nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao paved the way for her to sit on the throne of poison king today and let the 11 elders with different hearts obey her and respect her. Leaving Lu Xiaoxiao, she is still nothing. Therefore, when Lu Xiaoxiao sent a letter saying that Fu Xiaobai was coming to the poison sect to help her, Tianyan immediately asked Wang Xinyi to clean up the Lord''s residence. The couple moved away and went back to the big and small sister''s house, but changed the name of the big and small sister''s house to the poison King''s house. The poison King''s hall was changed to the goodwill hall. When Fu Xiaobai came, he led him here to stay. They are not Lu Xiaoxiao''s confidants. They don''t even know Lu Xiaoxiao''s name. They can only call her eldest sister. Fu Xiaobai is the confidant of the eldest sister, so the position of the poison king must be done by Fu Xiaobai. Therefore, at Tianyan''s request, Wang Xinyi soon set out on the road. She devoutly welcomed the confidants around her eldest sister, and then stood respectfully in front of Fu Xiaobai. She didn''t dare to disagree or hide anything, and presented all the recent situations of the poison sect. Looking at the nearly 200 accounts piled up on the table, Fu Xiaobai didn''t look at a page. She said, "elder sister asked me to help you. We can discuss with each other if we encounter any difficulties. The poison sect is yours, and you, as a new generation of poison king, don''t need to show me these accounts." Wang Xinyi glanced at Tianyan and motioned for him to speak. She has a stupid mouth. Tianyan hugged his fist and said, "brother Fu, we are really obedient to elder sister. Although Xinyi and I have no skills, at least we understand the truth of life. Without elder sister, Xinyi and I have become a pile of bones. Elder sister not only saved our lives, but also let us continue to stay in the poison sect. We are very grateful. Xinyi and I have always planned to go to elder sister and hand over the poison sect to elder sister after all the matters of the branch of the poison sect have been handled. Now you are here. Although there are still some finishing work on the branch, it will not prevent brother Fu from managing the affairs of the poison sect smoothly. " Fu Xiaobai has always been the duty of landing Xiaoxiao escort, although Lu Xiaoxiao never needs him to escort. But before following Lu Xiaoxiao, he was the leader of Langya military corps. With the experience of following Lu Xiaoxiao in recent years, the momentum of the whole person has completely come out. Sitting on the exclusive throne of the poison king, Fu Xiaobai didn''t even say a word. The fierce momentum emitted by the whole person was unmatched by prefecture level warriors such as Wang Xinyi and Tianyan. Just being watched by Fu Xiaobai, Tianyan and Wang Xinyi can feel the extremely powerful pressure emanating from each other, even if they don''t use any internal power or spirit to exert power at all. Chapter 974 Needless to say, they also know that this person, who is covered in black robes and exudes a dark and cold smell, must be a famous master. There are no cowards under the eldest sister''s command. This is the consensus of Tianyan and Wang Xinyi. "Let you take it. Take it. Since elder sister trusts you, it''s your luck. I hope you can take good care of the poison sect and let it flourish in your hands. After all, I''m an outsider, so I won''t read the accounts." Tianyan and Wang Xinyi looked at each other again. Fu Xiaobai''s meaning of not looking at the account book was very clear. He''s not here to take over the poison sect as the poison king. "Brother Fu, to tell you the truth, Xinyi and I received a letter from elder sister before you came to the poison sect. Since elder sister has sent you to the poison sect, you should take care of all the affairs of the natural poison sect. We are already the elder sister''s people. Naturally, we obey everything arranged by elder sister unconditionally." "I also know the letter from elder sister to you. It only says that I will be in charge of the poison sect from now on. Being in charge does not mean management, so you should take care of the affairs of the poison sect by yourself. You can control the money earned by each branch. Elder sister is not short of money and you don''t need to pay taxes for her." Tianyan was embarrassed as soon as he heard it. "Poison sect is now an industry under the eldest sister''s command. You don''t manage it and we don''t have to turn in the money. So... What are we going to do?" what''s the difference between being a poison king? There''s no difference. Why do you have to help them? Tianyan is depressed. If he feels he has received much favor from others, he will give back much favor to others. When necessary, even his life is someone else''s. That''s right! Now Fu Xiaobai doesn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he has no bottom in his heart. When Fu Xiaobai saw that they were really smart and aware of current affairs, he said, "what you have to do is take good care of the poison sect and carry forward the poison sect. First of all, you must manage the internal personnel of the poison sect. Even if you can''t make everyone''s heart completely loyal to the poison sect, you must at least make sure that there are at least three people in all the branches who can be completely trusted. As the elder sister said, there are not many people. If you can see that they are traitors, find all kinds of excuses and leave none. You can''t be sure If they are not loyal, you want to determine whether they are loyal and kill them later. What I want is that the poison sect can form a strong cohesion. Secondly, don''t forget that elder sister helped you because you and elder sister have common enemies. Tianjia, once such a big family, is gone because the Holy See of light said no. therefore, tragedies like Tianjia can''t happen again in the future. Elder sister is a person who will do what she says. She will help you save Tianjia people, but you should take advantage of this time to hurry Go to win over a group of people who have deep hatred with the Holy See of light. In the future, these people will become a powerful help to our camp. Third, we have our own intelligence agency, but we are seriously short of manpower. If you can get first-hand intelligence in all major celestial regions, the intelligence personnel directly under your eldest sister will only be responsible for the stronghold, and the rest of the information needs to be transmitted by trusted people in the drug sect. Therefore, you must select at least 1000 trusted people in the shortest time. At that time, I will make specific arrangements for their division of labor. " "Yes!" Tianyan and Wang Xinyi quickly took orders with fists. For them, these are not what they need to pay, but what they are eager to do. Even if Fu Xiaobai didn''t give orders, Tianyan always wanted to use the power of poison sect to attack the Guangming Vatican. Even if he can''t shake this giant, he feels beautiful by making them feel * * * * several times. "To put it bluntly, the poison sect is still a poison Sect on the surface, but in fact, the greater task it will undertake in the future is the transfer station under the eldest sister. Therefore, we must do a good job in personnel management in the future. In the future, if you think there are problems, disobedient people, and people you can''t shake, tell me and I''ll deal with them. As for the serious operation, development and accounts of the poison sect, these are the business of the poison King''s house, I just ask. " Tianyan and Wang Xinyi hold fists. "Yes. Please don''t worry, brother Fu. Xinyi and I will do it well." Fu smiled and nodded: "I believe you. Besides, Zhang Qingming is still in custody, and Zhang Chongyang will come to ask for someone soon. During this time, everyone in the headquarters of the poison sect has been inspired." Tianyan immediately said, "don''t worry, brother Fu. Since the poison sect happened, we have been strengthening our vigilance to prevent people of the scholar''s Academy from making trouble. Now 81 traps have been arranged within the boundaries of the poison sect, waiting for people of the scholar''s academy to jump." "Then make me a drawing of these 81 traps quickly, because there are our people in the scholar''s Academy. Don''t hurt your own people at that time." Tianyan''s eyes lit up when he heard that even the scholar''s Academy had its own people. He likes the feeling of fishing in troubled waters and killing others. That feeling of being Yin is really bad. I don''t want it in my life. "OK, I''ll immediately find my confidant to make a trust drawing. Also, Ji Yunbing and my sister-in-law at the ice and snow holy palace have completely fought each other. Originally, my sister-in-law was in a bad situation because of the Tianjia affair, but I don''t know who put Ji Yunbing''s cold arrow behind her, which made the palace master very angry with her now. So now the palace master didn''t worry about my sister-in-law Any action in favor of Ji Yunbing. " Fu smiled and nodded: "our people did it too." As soon as Tianyan''s eyes lit up, he knew! "So... What else do we need to do?" "You should wantonly show that the poison sect unconditionally supports Tang Mingyue. Even if there is no Tianjia now, Tang Mingyue is still the poison sect behind her. After a while, nishang Pavilion should also hear news of supporting her, including Xuanmen, Lingtian palace and Shu sect. I believe the position of the saint will change in a short time." Tianyan''s eyes suddenly became excited and bloodthirsty. These sects are super large sects in the sky. If these sects can be confused because of the eldest sister, it is estimated that the temple will not be a little chaotic. ************ After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yu Linfeng and kitten became best friends. Because they were classified as high-risk groups, they were not allowed to leave Xuanmen without special circumstances. Otherwise, with their identities, it is estimated that once their strength is leaked, it will lead to big goods. Last time Nangong Jin took several pills against the sky for his subordinates. Many people who could only look up to him in the past are narrowing the gap with him now. Chapter 975 As the original chief thug under the LORD God, now this position has been ruthlessly occupied by the cat Lord. Since the smelly mouth cat got Yuanling, his strength immediately dumped him for a long time. Yu Linfeng said he was depressed. Seeing that he has changed from the chief hitter to the second, now so many people are catching up. Ling mubai and Yan Jiuqing are infinitely close to him, and 18 others have reached the level above the peak. As a powerful soul, Yu Linfeng can only watch everyone eat meat, but he doesn''t have anything to eat. Because he has a soul, these pills to enhance * * strength are useless. What he can be thankful for now is that the LORD God gave him an upgraded version of the great method of swallowing souls before he left, so that he can systematically learn how to swallow souls with high standards. Once he was sealed in the soul stone by the LORD God. Through his own understanding, he can build an underworld within the hell mountain in the space of the soul stone. Now he has come out, and the scope of absorbing dead breath has expanded countless times. Now if he wants to advance and continue to break through barriers, he can only absorb a large number of souls of high-level martial artists. With the upgraded version of "swallowing the spirit", Yu Linfeng found that what was recorded in this skill coincided with the mental skill he had learned many years ago. After lamenting that he is a genius and handsome, and Wanquan is the third handsome man after the LORD God and the little Lord, Yu Linfeng immediately makes up for the previously insufficient, confused and missing knowledge according to the mental method. At this moment, he even felt that the whole heaven had no dead corner for him except for several places where the boundary was set up. And he would never touch these border areas, because these border areas are the nests of the three temples. In other words, if he wants to wash his hands and die, he can extend his spirit to all corners of the sky. As long as there is a dead object, it can never escape his palm. But during this period, Yu Linfeng also encountered a very strange thing. Because when he absorbed the dead spirit, he found that there was a soul absorbing stone very similar to his underworld under a cliff in xiyangtian. Although it is much smaller than the tombstone like "ghost gate" in his underworld, it is the same as his design concept of "ghost gate". And for thousands of years, without any obstruction, this soul absorbing stone has now absorbed almost inexhaustible souls. These dead souls have already had considerable moisture in the nourishment of the spirit absorbing stone. For Yu Linfeng, it''s a super food! He used the spirit to explore the things in the spirit absorbing stone, which could allow him to break through the level of Sanxian and enter the level of Xiaxian. Although he has to absorb so much dead breath for a long time to dry up the good things inside, the souls nourished inside feel completely different from those who have not been nourished by the soul absorbing stone for a long time outside. What''s more, he felt that another strong divine sense was also absorbing the treasure in the spirit absorbing stone. Therefore, in the mentality of not taking it for nothing, Yu Linfeng planned to eat the things in other people''s bowls first, and then slowly eat the dead spirits scattered everywhere in the sky. After absorbing for more than ten days, Yu Linfeng suddenly found that there was a strong spirit doing the same thing as him in the spirit absorbing stone. It''s fate that the "not weak" spirit met by Yu Linfeng is the son of Yunxiao. Childe Yunxiao doesn''t know that he has been missed by Yu Linfeng. He is giving a lecture to Bai Xiaoxiao while absorbing the power of the soul in the spirit absorbing stone with his soul Cao. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain without warning. Lu Yunxiao couldn''t help crying with his head, sat up directly from the lying bed, and then fell down heavily. Bai Xiaoxiao was startled. "Yunxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaoxiao was almost blinking. One moment she was still sitting at the desk writing, and the next moment she had sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at Lu Yunxiao''s pale face, Bai Xiaoxiao asked eagerly. Even at the moment of being attacked, he had cut off his spirit and hid out for the first time, but the terrible and powerful suction came like a bone maggot. Lu Yunxiao was horrified to find that his power to recover the spirit was not as fast as that of the other party''s spirit following his spirit smell. At this moment, Lu Yunxiao''s pain of losing some of his spirits is still second. If he can''t avoid at this moment, or if he can''t avoid at this moment, even if he gathers up his spirits, he will be absorbed by the other party. Then he will really become a walking corpse today. Once a person, especially a person like him, loses his spirit and becomes a walking corpse, what is the meaning of living? Therefore, Lu Yunxiao has no time to answer Bai Xiaoxiao''s words and take them into account. At this moment, he can''t protect himself. Just when Yu Linfeng was happy because he found the prey and was clearly a living prey that could swallow the spirit, and was ready to devour the spirit of the man he robbed, suddenly, a powerful force rushed towards him when he had no time to stop his power. This power is unparalleled and powerful. Yu Linfeng, who thought he was the most powerful spirit except those sect leaders and main gods, was hit hard. He Yu Linfeng, who was almost canonized by the LORD God as the ancestor of the dead, was injured in this sudden blow. "Lying trough!" Yu Linfeng opened his eyes and burst out a sentence of Chu. Not only did he not shrink back because of his injury, but a bright color appeared in his eyes. In terms of spirits, except for too many main gods and dragons, it is estimated that no one can be stronger than his soul, and he just met a person stronger than his soul. Can such a powerful spirit be the dragon around those sect leaders? At this moment, Yu Linfeng was very eager to try. However, he remembered what the LORD God had told him before he left, so that he would not try to do anything that might attract the enemy''s attention through his powerful spirit. But the man who just wounded his spirit wants to find out what the other party''s identity is. If it''s a dragon, is it possible for him to use his spirit to hurt the dragon? Just now, Yu Linfeng was hurt, but it was only a small, small and small part of his spirit. This time, he planned to use his 10% strength to attack the other party to see if the other party could take it. Chapter 976 At this moment, Yu Linfeng was excited. Because if the other party is not a bad person, such a powerful spirit, he must make friends with him. Compared with Yu Linfeng''s excitement, Lu Yunxiao is obviously dignified. Since using the spirit to attack the enemy, Lu Yunxiao''s attack has always been omnidirectional and disadvantageous. Even to the soul sect, he was not afraid at all. But the one who attacked him was clearly just a spirit, but why could he devour him? Lu Yunxiao looked pale, felt the spirit of Bai Xiaoxiao who came in time, and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." for Bai Xiaoxiao, she feels that her whole person and life are Lu Yunxiao''s, so saving him is what she should do. "How do you know where my soul was attacked?" Lu Yunxiao asked curiously. After all, he released the spirit and quietly extended it to the spirit absorbing stone, and Bai Xiaoxiao found him directly at the first time. "I always know," Bai Xiaoxiao replied simply, as if others were asking her how you know that one plus one equals two. Lu Yunxiao: "..." when he thought of the first time he used his spirit to find out her, her body protection directly bounced his spirit away. Just now that power was so powerful, but Bai Xiaoxiao still knocked away the powerful spirit. How powerful is this girl? "Xiaoxiao, do you know your level?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao: "what level?" "It''s the level of martial arts. Are you prefecture level or heaven level? Or... Higher?" Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head. "I don''t know. Master, she didn''t tell me before she died." Lu Yunxiao: "..." your master has been dead for so many years. Even if I told you at that time, you would not be at that level now. "Be careful. He''s here again." After Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Yunxiao felt that a powerful force attacked him from a distant place through the void. At the moment, he had no courage to absorb the dead spirits in the spirit absorbing stone because the spirit had been damaged the previous moment, but the evil angry death found his body directly through the void. Lu Yunxiao didn''t know whether he should cry or hit the wall. Now his strength has been promoted to the middle level of heaven because he has absorbed the dead for three months. How powerful is it to treat him as a delicious little white rabbit when he is so powerful? The power of the dark spirit is much stronger than the power that attacked him just now. If a wolf attacked him just now, it is a large number of wolves that attack him now. This pressure from the soul turned Lu Yunxiao''s face white again. Once this force attacks Lu Yunxiao, he will only be destroyed. At the most critical moment, Bai Xiaoxiao held Lu Yunxiao''s hand, and Lu Yunxiao''s body suddenly became excited. Because he felt that Bai Xiaoxiao''s soul had directly penetrated into his body, integrated with his soul, and lurked quietly. When the spirit suddenly attacked, it was like a tiger hidden behind a lamb, without any fancy moves, and directly jumped on the hungry wolf trying to hurt him. "Boom -" Although there was no sound in the attack of the soul, Lu Yunxiao clearly heard the explosion around his divine soul. "Who are you? Why are you so shameless? He didn''t provoke you. Why did you hurt him?" Bai Xiaoxiao was angry and cursed for the first time. Although for Yu Linfeng, this curse is like chatting with him. "Oh, ha ha, it turned out to be a little girl. Little girl, your spirit power is so powerful that I, a jade tree facing the wind, can''t break through your attack. It seems that your spirit attack can become more powerful?" "Yes, how do you know?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and answered honestly. "Wow, that''s really good. How much strength did you use to attack me just now?" "I used..." "Xiaoxiao." Bai Xiaoxiao was about to answer and was immediately stopped by childe Yunxiao. "He is a liar. He wants to induce you to tell your real strength, and then he can judge whether he can attack successfully according to your strength. If you say, and we are not as strong as others, he will attack us. If he finds that his strength is not as strong as us, he will not attack." For Bai Xiaoxiao, childe Yunxiao''s explanation is always very detailed. Because she had no contact with people in the past, no friends and no enemies. So she has no experience with people at all. After hearing Yu Linfeng''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao was angry for a moment: "so it is! You are really... Really... A big liar." This is Bai Xiaoxiao''s most powerful curse in his life. Lu Yunxiao wanted to say that some people are really shameless, so there is no need to scold him, because the more you scold, the more proud he is. However, the words haven''t been said yet, and Yu Linfeng is not happy. "You little girl, how can you say I''m a liar? I didn''t lie to you. I''m just curious why you have such a powerful spirit. Hum, forget it. I thought if you weren''t an enemy, I''d make friends with you. As a result, you called me a liar. I... I ignored you." According to Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, there is definitely a serious problem with Yu Linfeng''s brain circuit. Although this man has lived for twenty thousand years, he was mutilated and fell into the mountains for five thousand years. After he came out, he resented the people all over the world because he was a road fool, and slaughtered the people all over the world. He has not recovered from the massacre, but has been * * ed by the LORD God again. It was not easy to come out after 5000 years, and something happened to the LORD God again. So although I have lived for 20000 years, I have hardly been with any normal people. When Bai Xiaoxiao said he was a liar, he was certainly not happy. In this life, he was cheated by others every time. He has never cheated others. If he doesn''t like people, he will directly let him die, so he won''t lie. Bai Xiaoxiao: " After taking a look at Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao felt that the other party really didn''t seem to be a liar. People don''t seem to think about that. Just about to apologize to Yu Linfeng, Lu Yunxiao spoke. "Elder, we have no enmity with you, and you are not from the soul sect. Why attack us for no reason?" "Because I think you''re funny!" "Elder, if you think it''s fun, you''ll hurt me and even intend to swallow my soul. Why don''t you let me play and let me swallow your soul?" Chapter 977 "You young man, how can you talk like this? If I let you swallow me, won''t I die? How can I play when I''m dead? I''m sure I can only play if I swallow you." "Can''t you be a good man, elder? Why do you have to play such a hurtful game?" "I''m not a man. Why should I be a good man?" Lu Yunxiao: " Childe Yunxiao feels that God must be punishing him during this time. No one can communicate with him normally. "It''s wrong for you to hurt people for no reason." seeing that even Lu Yunxiao couldn''t speak to each other, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately began to fight like a fighter. She doesn''t know how to quarrel, but she knows that she and Lu Yunxiao are together. No one can hurt Lu Yunxiao. "Hum, I''ve killed too many people, but what''s wrong with hurting people. Hey, little girl, let''s have a competition. Let''s see if you''re good or I''m good." "Xiaoxiao, don''t compare with him. It''s not worthwhile to hurt yourself because of such a person." "Well." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, "I won''t compare with you. Don''t come again in the future." "Hum, you haven''t tried, and I haven''t lost. Why don''t you say I won''t come if you don''t let me come? Unless you compete with me and win me, I promise you not to come here. Otherwise, I will come every day and come all the time. Hey, hey, little girl, you say you can protect him for a while and you can protect him for a lifetime? My spirit can remember his taste. As long as I find that you are not with him, I can start with him immediately. " Lu Yunxiao''s face changed slightly. It''s really not good to feel that girls must be protected when being manipulated. "OK, I''ll compete with you. How are you going to compete?" "In this way, I take out 20% of my strength, and you take out 20% of your strength. We''ll see who can hurt who." "OK." "No." Lu Yunxiao stopped immediately. "Hey, you are still protected by women. Why don''t you allow it?" Childe Yunxiao didn''t like this, but he didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. He said calmly, "no reason, because she will listen to me instead of you." "You... You are so shameless. Does your mother know?" Lu Yunxiao was slightly stunned. Why is this sentence so familiar? Oh, by the way. This is his family''s catchphrase. "Then how can you make this little girl compete with me?" "Nothing." "You... Ow! I hate you!" "Each other." Soon, childe Yunxiao mastered the skill of talking to Yu Linfeng and jumped directly into the atmosphere of Yu Linfeng. "If you don''t promise me, I will really harass you anytime and anywhere. As long as you die, the little girl will avenge me, and I can know her strength. Really, I do what I say." "Do you dare to bet with me?" I felt that although the other party was simple, he was a Wuchi in the spirit attack. Lu Yunxiao was almost sure that he would do what he said just now. So instead of avoiding, take the initiative. "Well, what bet?" "You are dedicated to attacking people, so am I. I just want to ask, how many years have you been practicing?" "Twenty thousand years!" "Well, you give me two years. I''ll compete with you in two years. If I lose then, how about letting you kill me? She''s just a little girl. Do you mean to fight with a little girl?" "Hum! But this little girl is very strong. You... Tut Tut, but she''s just a rookie at the sky level. I don''t care to bet with you!" "Hehe, an old monster who has been practicing for 20000 years has such little skills. What''s worth showing off? My martial arts has reached the middle level of heaven level in only three years. Of course, although you can only be regarded as a rookie in your consciousness, do you dare to give me two years? In two years, I will defeat you with the power of God and soul. Or ... you dare not? " "What? You only practiced for three years? That''s it for three years?" "Good." Yu Linfeng asked with his fingers, "why did you do it in only three years? How did you do it?" "No comment. Just tell me if you dare to accept the challenge?" "Hum, just accept it. You can''t be better than me at that time." just because there are so many dead spirits in the spirit absorbing stone, he can impact the lower immortal, so he may lose to the boy? Lu Yunxiao sighed: "with your stupid brain, how can I feel that I will be invincible at that time?" "What? How dare you call me stupid?" Yu Linfeng was depressed. "Of course, don''t you think you''re stupid?" "Of course I''m not stupid. I think I used to rely on one person, I......" "You what?" "Nothing. Hum! I''m too lazy to tell you. You don''t understand." "You didn''t say how do you know I don''t understand?" "Hum, yellow mouth child, the salt I eat paves a way, which is more than you can walk in your life." "Living long doesn''t mean you''re smart enough. How dare you continue to bet with me?" "What are you betting on?" "We test our IQ once a day. I ask three questions every day. As long as you can answer one of my questions, even if you have IQ, you are super powerful. Then the soul in the stone that day will be absorbed by the winning party. How about it?" "OK, come on, who is afraid of who!" in order to prove that his IQ is enough, Yu Linfeng agreed to Lu Yunxiao''s bet. "OK. First question, under what circumstances can a mouse fly?" Yu Linfeng: " Stunned for a long time, Yu Linfeng suddenly laughed. He felt that God was for him. This question just happened to be one of the few subjects who tested him before. "You ask the second question first," said Yu Linfeng. Because he thought he could not only answer one question, but also answer all three questions together. "No, you have to answer one by one. Because my question has continuity." Lu Yunxiao said casually. Dudu had tested him before. Except for the first question, he didn''t answer correctly, and he answered the other two correctly. This serial question is more deceptive, so it''s used to pit the old monster. It''s just right. "Let me see! Let me ask first, is this mouse a Warcraft?" "No, just ordinary mice." "Oh, then he took the pill that can fly." Lu Yunxiao: "...!" "Why can the snake fly?" "Ha ha, of course, because he ate flying mice." Lu Yunxiao: "!" "Why can an eagle fly?" Lu Yunxiao''s voice became a little excited. "Hahaha, boy, eagles can fly. You''re a fool!" Chapter 978 "Wow!!! Yunxiao, he''s so awesome!!! He can answer all your three questions." Bai Xiaoxiao was full of worship for that man at this moment. He can answer three difficult questions. She just gave the answer in her heart, but she didn''t get any right. Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s praise, Yu Linfeng suddenly got angry: "ha ha... Boy, am I right? I have answered all three questions. In the next three days, the dead spirit in the spirit absorbing stone will be mine. Don''t want to eat it!" "Jade faces the wind!" "What?" Yu Linfeng was startled, and the whole person was not well in an instant, and the whole entered the state of war readiness. The LORD God and his master have said that he is not allowed to reveal his identity. But as soon as the LORD God and the Lord son left, a man who could call his name came out. Yu Linfeng was stunned. "You are Yu Linfeng." this is a statement, not a question, or a rhetorical question. "I... I''m not Yu Linfeng. Where did you get the hairy boy? Don''t recognize relatives!" "Aren''t you jade facing the wind?" Lu Yunxiao''s lips raised slightly and asked. "Of course! I... of course not yulinfeng!" "It''s strange. Don''t you know Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao?" Yu Linfeng: "...!" Listening to each other''s silence for a long time, Lu Yunxiao didn''t speak again. Wait for him to speak first. "You... Who are you? How do you know Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao?" Yu Linfeng thought over and over again and felt that they had not left any information to the enemy. How did the man who was far away in Xiyang know him? Even if you know Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, no one knows that he yulinfeng is with them! Finally, when Yu Linfeng was about to go crazy, Lu Yunxiao said, "I''m Lu Yunxiao. You should have heard of it?" "Lu Yunxiao? Who is Lu Yunxiao?" Lu Yunxiao raised her eyebrows. Didn''t Xiaoxiao of his family tell these close guards about him? Just as Lu Yunxiao was about to return to the other party, who was he, the spirit of Yu Linfeng suddenly shouted, "are you Lu Yunxiao? Are you my eldest brother?" Lu Yunxiao: "..." when did he become the eldest brother of Yu Linfeng? "Eldest brother? Eldest brother is really you?! eldest brother?! Wahaha... I found eldest brother! I found eldest brother with the spirit!!! Hahaha! Wen Yao, Wen Yao, I found eldest brother! Smelly cat, I found eldest brother, and I can talk to eldest brother directly!" Lu Yunxiao: " Feeling that Yu Linfeng cut off their contact and ran to talk to others, childe Yunxiao was also drunk. "Yunxiao, do you know the man just now? Is he really your brother? You... How old are you?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. Looking at Lu Yunxiao''s body, she doesn''t seem to be twenty thousand years old. But why did the other party call him brother? Lu Yunxiao couldn''t help twitching and explained, "he''s my sister''s subordinate. It''s estimated that he called after my sister." "Brother, I''m coming! I''m coming again! Now your grandpa has Wenyao, Linghan, Jinghui and Yilan around me. What do you want to say to them? Also, I feel that you''re hurt, and you''re still lying down. Do you need my help? Although I don''t know where you are, I can stand according to your breath Come and save you. The journey will take about four or five days. " Yu Linfeng thinks he has really done meritorious service this time. Unexpectedly, he drilled into a corner and found the eldest brother who had not revealed his specific location. Hearing the excited voice of Yu Linfeng, Lu Yunxiao''s heart was also excited. After all, although he was not alone after he came to the heaven, he had been trapped in the prison of the soul sect for a long time. During this time, he could only know the specific situation of everyone from the intelligence, but he did not see or hear their voice. Although he still can''t see everyone at the moment, Yu Linfeng''s soul is too strong, so he relies on him to transmit what everyone wants to say to him. Even if he listens to it like this, he feels very happy. "Thank you. I''m fine here. I''m not in danger. Don''t come and save me. After a while, when my injury is completely recovered, I''ll have a way out. You don''t have to worry." "Brother, Grandpa asked if you are still in the soul sect?" "Yes, I''m still in the soul sect." "You are imprisoned by the soul sect! Do you need me to come and kill the soul sect to avenge you?" "No! My injury was caused by my own carelessness, not by the people of the soul clan. You know, people like us who can devour souls are natural enemies to the soul clan. Before, I was willing to be imprisoned here because I wanted to absorb the dead spirits in the spirit absorbing stone. When I absorbed the dead spirits and cured the injury, I will come out myself. You and grandpa Said, "let him not worry about me." "I''ve told grandpa that he asked you to take good care of your injury and come back quickly. If you have anything, please contact me immediately. The jade slips have been directly transported to each contact point and will be distributed in batches. Have you received them?" "Don''t worry, I have received the jade slips here." "Eldest brother, grandpa also said that now we can make direct contact with gods and spirits. We simply move the headquarters of Fengyun hall to Xuanmen. If you have any orders, you can give them to me directly and then transmit them from us." "OK." after finding that he could contact Yu Linfeng so far, Lu Yunxiao immediately decided to move the headquarters of Fengyun hall to Xuanmen. After all, there are their own people, and there are enough people. "Brother, Fu Xiaobai has gone to the poison sect now. The master is going to add the trusted people in the poison sect to the information transmission." "OK." Lu Yunxiao nodded excitedly. It''s really difficult to rely on the 600 brothers of Fengyun hall alone. Although they have been very skilled in various businesses in the three-year training, the sky is too large and there are too few hands. It''s very good to get some basic information now. If there are tens of thousands of people, he is confident that he can play the whole sky. Yu Linfeng looked like an "Lao Tzu" when talking to Lu Yunxiao just now. Lu Yunxiao is also called a "boy". However, since he knew Lu Yunxiao''s identity, the ancestor of the dead without Cao has no sense of conflict. He is a "big brother" and makes Lu Yunxiao''s scalp numb, Every time Bai Xiaoxiao heard him call big brother, he couldn''t help giggling. Chapter 979 She felt that Yunxiao''s relatives and friends had fun. "Ah! Brother, just now I told grandpa that there are girls around you. Grandpa asked me to ask you if you are in love and how long are you going to take that girl back to him?" Yu Linfeng''s words had just finished. Childe Yunxiao''s face turned red. Some looked at Yu Linfeng''s words with a guilty heart. Bai Xiaoxiao, who was still giggling, breathed a sigh of relief. This silly girl probably doesn''t know what love is. "Tell Grandpa I''ll bring her back when I come back." After a while, Yu Linfeng laughed: "brother, you are so happy about Grandpa. He asked you to come back quickly. It''s not as good as home. He also said that he was going to make a beautiful room for his future sister-in-law." Lu Yunxiao glanced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was still smiling, and his face was redder than before. "Also, brother, what, I didn''t know it was you, so I hurt you. I''m sorry." "It''s all right. I don''t know each other if I don''t fight. Fortunately, I fought one. Otherwise, we haven''t been contacted together." "Uh huh." Yu Linfeng nodded quickly when he saw that Lu Yunxiao didn''t blame him. You should know that when the LORD God and the LORD left, they gave orders to absolutely obey Lu Yunxiao''s arrangement. Whether he thinks his arrangement is right or wrong, he must obey unconditionally. Now such an important person has been hurt by him. Although he is reluctant to give up the dead spirit in the spirit absorbing stone, he made a mistake this time. Let''s leave it to big brother. After all, he can also absorb the souls of those who have just died in the sky. Even powerful Warcraft. "Brother, although I have swallowed a little of your Divine sense, your Divine sense can be repaired. Many dead spirits in the spirit absorbing stone happen to be the best tonic. This is yours in the future. If you haven''t finished smoking after you are cured, I''ll make another spirit absorbing stone to absorb all the dead spirits in it. Come home and absorb them every day." "The dead are endless to me. Although I enhance my cultivation by swallowing other people''s souls, I am a person after all and need other energy intake. Let''s use it together here. Xiaoxiao specifically mentioned you. She told me that you are the body of the undead and you can improve yourself by taking the breath of death. The breath of death here is the strongest, so you don''t have to give it to me. Leaving one tenth for me is enough for me to reach the peak of heaven. " When Yu Linfeng heard this, he immediately smiled: "brother, you''re very kind!" "Cough." Lu Yunxiao coughed a little unnaturally and said, "don''t thank me. This isn''t mine. Besides, you have to do one more thing before that." "Please tell me, I will do it well." Yu Linfeng straightened his back quickly and was left at the Xuanmen gate by the LORD God. He had nothing to do every day. He was bored. "I felt it when your Divine sense entered the spirit absorbing stone ten days ago. Because it was very strong and the absorption was too strong, I was afraid you would suck all the good things away in three or two times, so I tried to let the people of the soul sect know. They haven''t stopped you yet. It''s estimated that they want to fight with you face to face. So you... Cough... You know, maybe people of the soul sect will follow your breath to the Xuanmen to argue with you in two days. You have to deal with this matter well and don''t let anything happen to the Xuanmen. " Yu Linfeng: "...!" After discussing with Yu Linfeng the method of connecting with the spirit, they cut off the connection. Lu Yunxiao looked up and saw Bai Xiaoxiao''s curious little face. "What is love? What is the future sister-in-law? Are they talking about me?" Childe Yunxiao said he was ashamed. After thinking about it, he replied confidently, "didn''t you say you wanted to go out with me last time? To the world above?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded happily: "well, because you said there were a lot of delicious food on it!" Lu Yunxiao: -- -- --!! "Didn''t you promise me that you will be obedient and follow me when you go out?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded again: "yes, because you and Shifu said there were many bad people outside. They would sell us." "Yes. So you are always with me. When we are together, it is called falling in love. Do you understand?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see. But how can we talk about love?" "Talking means talking. Falling in love means talking between us. Do you understand?" "Oh." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and asked, "then why do you say I''m his future sister-in-law? My name is Bai Xiaoxiao." "Sister-in-law is a kind of appellation. You were brought out by me, and of course you followed me, right?" Lu Yunxiao carefully induced. "Well, I''ll follow you and listen to you well after I go out." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. "That''s right. You follow me, and my relatives will be your relatives in the future. My grandfather calls me grandson and you are granddaughter-in-law. They call me eldest brother and you are eldest sister-in-law." "Then I will not be called Bai Xiaoxiao, but sun''s daughter-in-law and sister-in-law? It doesn''t sound good at all!" Lu Yunxiao eyebrows. "Granddaughter-in-law and sister-in-law are different people''s appellations for you. For example, if I recognize a brother outside, that person will call you sister-in-law. If my parents haven''t died, they will call you daughter-in-law. This is just a appellation, and you, or Xiaoxiao, they will call you Xiaoxiao. Understand?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly: "well, well, if you see your relatives and friends in the future, tell them, let them call me Xiaoxiao, don''t call me anything else. I don''t like other names, they don''t sound good." Lu Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly dark. Although he knew Bai Xiaoxiao''s words didn''t mean that, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard her words. But soon relieved. "OK, I''ll tell them that I''ll call you Xiaoxiao. But my sister''s name is also Xiaoxiao. Then we can synthesize and think of a name that can distinguish you. Is that good?" "OK." Bai Xiaoxiao is a piece of white paper. He will spend his whole life on it. Now she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t know. Later, she will understand and know. So he''s not in a hurry. ********************** After the people of the soul sect found that their baby had been stolen with a strong soul, they immediately took the biggest action in nearly 10000 years. And Master Lu, a dangerous element locked in the cell of zongmen by them, has now been forgotten by the senior level of soul sect. Chapter 980 So childe Yunxiao is quite comfortable in this cell. Every day we have classes, "fall in love", recover from injuries and coordinate the information Chu Department of Fengyun hall. It''s not very meaningful. However, Yu Linfeng, who was trapped by "big brother", is not in such a good mood. He was betrayed by his eldest brother, and the people of the soul sect had quietly found his breath and came to the door. Yu Linfeng is also drunk. This was caused by him. The eldest brother specifically said hello and asked him not to involve the Xuanxuan gate. Therefore, after feeling the delicious souls of the soul sect, Yu Linfeng quietly left the Xuanxuan gate and led them to a deep mountain and old forest. After a while, a black sedan chair floated across the dark sky. The person who lifts the sedan chair is covered in black robes. These people are like a group of ghosts climbing out of hell. Although they are silent, they are creepy. These ghosts seemed weightless and silent in the air. They fell one after another after they came to the deep mountain and old forest where Yu Linfeng hid. "The patriarch has arrived. Please order." This time, the soul sect can be said to have sent out. They have never seen such a powerful soul. The soul was only a trace, and it sucked away so many dead souls from their soul stone. It can be seen how powerful the soul is. It has been 15000 years since they were built. For 15000 years, the spirit absorbing stone has been absorbing the soul of heaven. Although because of their strength, they can''t absorb all the souls of the whole heaven. But for 15000 years, it has been absorbing the dead souls continuously. The souls in the spirit absorbing stone are definitely much more than the total number of people in the whole heaven. Not to mention a hundred times the total number, ten times is certain. With so many dead spirits, he can absorb about one percent of the amount in a day, that is, he will absorb nearly one tenth of the souls of the whole heaven in a day. This swallowing ability has almost reached a perverse level. So this time, in order to protect the ten thousand year foundation of the soul sect, the sect leader personally took the sky level experts of the soul sect and arrived here as soon as possible. Today, either the other party dies or the soul sect dies! There is no other possibility! More than 500 ghost like figures floated quietly in the void, and the whole deep mountain forest had nothing else but the dead spirit. Soul sect is the most mysterious sect in heaven. It is not an existing group in ancient times, such as elves, blood and wolves. It was gradually known after the big bang. However, no one knows when it was established and where the sect gate was established. We only know that people of the soul sect can''t be provoked. As long as they don''t provoke them, they will be fine. But once they provoke them or enter their sphere of influence, people''s soul will be pulled out of their body. That''s it. But no one knows that the people of the soul sect are collecting the souls of the dead. Perhaps the religious leaders of the major temples know it, but they have no intention to govern these terrible things of mankind. After the death of people and animals in the Antarctic continent, there is no traction and they cannot escape into reincarnation. Over time, the souls of these dead people and animals will turn into nothingness. It doesn''t matter to turn into nothingness. What matters is that these dead Qi will devour vitality. This extremely Yin and cold thing will not only make the aura of the sky more and more scarce, but also directly affect the dragon body. Everyone knows that the dragon''s body is extremely Yang and rigid, and he doesn''t like these evil spirits most. Therefore, when the law enforcers of the three temples tried to ask for orders to exterminate the soul sect, they were unanimously rejected by the seven religious leaders. Soul sect, for the seven religious leaders, is the scavenger of the air. Therefore, the spirit absorbing stone absorbs the dead Qi in all parts of the heaven. They will only support and will not intervene. This is also an important reason why the soul sect has developed wantonly for more than 10000 years and finally became the first large door. More than 500 black figures are all at the peak of heaven, which is absolutely impossible in any other sect. The soul sect has never sent out on such a large scale for more than 10000 years. Once it goes out, it will not die. More than 500 people, or more than 500 souls, stand on their own attack points and completely integrate with the night. Among the more than 500 people, no one spoke, and no one made even a little sound. They have stopped talking for a long time. They communicate with people all with their gods and souls. Suddenly, 500 people shot at the same time, and a black fog rose into the sky, covering the whole mountain in a thick black fog. While the black fog was spreading, more than 500 black chains looked like a black streamer, shooting at the strongest spot in the black fog at the same time. It''s like the end of the world that destroys everything. Everything with a little vitality, such as flowers, trees, birds and animals, turns into dust and nothingness before the black chain touches them. The place where the chain passes is still silent, but if it can trap and corrode all the dead Qi, it will make all living things shudder. Even the slightest bit of this thing is definitely a place to die. More than 500 chains will not move after shooting she into a point. For a time, from the outside, it seemed as if it was centered on the darkest point, emitting countless dead feelings. After receiving the order of the leader of the soul sect, more than 500 undead masters suddenly rose from the ground and rushed into the air, shaking with black Qi. Then they crossed waves of fog with a strong smell of death into the chain. The black on the chain is more intense, and waves of deadly attacks go mercilessly beyond that point of attack. "Hey, hey, hey... Interesting! It''s so interesting!" Suddenly, the place with the strongest black smell suddenly heard a strange laugh that numbed the scalp. More than 500 undead did not speak, but their dead spirit became stronger and stronger. "Is this chain a soul stirring lock? It''s refined by your life and death. Is it used to absorb advanced souls? Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the things I invented will be used against me more than 10000 years later." The master of the soul sect who sat in the sedan chair and didn''t speak or participate in the fight, but his hand grabbed on the chair released a touch of strong dead spirit. Chapter 981 Although I can''t see his appearance or his expression, there is no doubt that Yu Linfeng''s words shocked him very strongly. He slowly got up from the sedan chair and looked ahead. At this moment, all the black fog and dead Qi created by more than 500 high-level undead were inhaled into the nasal cavity by Yu Linfeng. Deep mountains and forests once again restored a dark but clear perspective. Just the original deep mountains and old forests. At that moment, there are only flowers, plants and trees nearby, and there is no object in the jungle. At this moment, it has become a bare earth slope. Even the original black soil, now after the baptism of death, has become gray and black. There is no life here, including stones and land. Under the clear vision, Yu Linfeng''s body is penetrated by more than 500 chains, and the whole person has become miserable. If he were really a man, he would have died a long time ago if more than 500 such thick chains were inserted into his body at the moment. But Yu Linfeng, who looks miserable and seems to be dying at any time, is still talking and laughing in the case of his body full of holes. On the contrary, it was the more than 500 experts who tried to take away his vitality with iron chains, or smash his soul, so that he could never surpass life. At the moment, the fog was scattered. The black Qi was slowly drawn out of their bodies by an invisible force and gathered towards the jade Linfeng along the chain. "Dad!" Suddenly, the plot turned 180 degrees. The one got up from the sedan chair, flew into the air and watched Yu Linfeng for a long time. He had planned to fight with Yu Linfeng until the leader of the soul sect suddenly called "Dad" and knelt down. While kneeling down, he shouted at more than 500 experts: "stop! This is the old ancestor!" Five hundred senior undead: "......" they need to be able to stop! Not only can they not stop now, but the dead breath in their bodies is still being taken away. Although the other party seems to be teasing them, they don''t lose much dead breath, but their souls are dissipating at an invisible speed! Lord, can''t you see? "Bastard! Can''t you hear me? This is your ancestor!" "Er..." Finally, under the roar of the leader of the soul sect, Yu Linfeng gave a confused "Er", and his strength relaxed. More than 500 soul catching locks flew instantly, and more than 500 heaven level top experts were shocked by this terrible power. "What did you say?" Yu Linfeng asked strangely, looking at the man kneeling in front of him and hiding in his black robe. "Dad, I call you dad!" Yu Linfeng blinked and scratched his head: "boy, do you recognize the wrong person? Dad can''t shout casually. I know I''m handsome and handsome, gentle and golden, and have excellent martial arts. I also know that my whole body is full of treasures. I also know that you must want to learn a lot from me because I''m too fond of your appetite. But... I''m innocent. I''m still a virgin. How can I have a son? Boy, don''t frame me! " At this time, more than 500 masters of the soul sect also rolled back one by one from a distance like ghosts. They looked at their ancestors and this ugly man. They didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing standing there? Come and kowtow to my soul ancestor!" Although we can''t see the expressions of the more than 500 masters at the moment, we can know their confused feeling from the way they keep looking at this and that, and the black robes wrapped around their heads keep shaking. After being scolded by the leader of the soul sect, more than 500 souls immediately "Shua" flew behind the leader of the soul sect, knelt down to Yu Linfeng, and then kowtowed three "bangs". Although these people only exist in the form of souls, these three "loud heads" are knocked very seriously. "Cough... Well, you''d better make it clear before you kneel. In case you kneel wrong later, I won''t give it back to you." "Dad! Is your name Yu Linfeng?" Yu Linfeng stared: "how do you know?" The Lord of soul sect lifted his black robe, and Yu Linfeng grew up instantly after seeing it. At this moment, the strength of genes made Yulin Fengxin who always thought he was still a Chu man. His appearance is unique and highly characteristic. In short, ordinary people can''t be as handsome as him. However, the man in front of him was carved out of the same mold as him except that he looked so old, ugly and less valuable than Yushu Linfeng. As like as two peas tall, stately and handsome, the spirit of the master of the spirit is exactly the same as jade. What is lost and ugly is lost. As like as two peas of the same spirit, the spirit of the spirit clan is the only one who sees the smell of the other''s body and seldom looks at it. At that moment, one hundred percent times he believed that the man in front of him was indeed the ancestor of the soul. Yu Linfeng went to the ancestor of soul sect and rubbed his face. Although he only rubbed out a black breath and rubbed the face of the leader of the soul sect to a pile of wonton, Yu Linfeng believed it at this moment. "I... when did I break it? You... Who''s your mother? She... When did she give birth to you?" The leader of the soul sect was excited and quickly turned out a painting that had been treasured for many years but remained intact from the space ring. The color of this painting has long changed. If it had not been preserved by special means, it would have been turned into ash in the torrent of years. Unfolding the treasure of the painting, what Yu Linfeng showed was that he was wearing the white scholar like clothes when Lu Xiaoxiao first saw him and holding a fan. It is estimated that the people who paint are also deeply in love, so although the jade Linfeng in the painting is very similar to what it looks like now, there are many more feelings given to the painting by the people who paint in their eyebrows, which makes the people in the painting look like themselves, but they are much more beautiful than people. "Dad, this is you, isn''t it?" Yu Linfeng grinned and nodded quickly, "of course it''s me! Is there a fourth person in the world who can look better than me?" The leader of the soul sect shook his head quickly: "of course not! Er... But why is it the fourth one? Besides dad and me, is there anything better in the world than us?" Chapter 982 The master of soul sect Yiying kneels behind. If the soul can sweat, they must be sweating now. The patriarch has always been extremely narcissistic. It seems that this narcissism is inherited from the ancestors! "Pa -" The head of the leader of the soul sect was sturdily hurt, and I don''t know what method the other party used, but it started. The soul sect leader, who has never been beaten in his life, is stupid, but he can only bear it in the face of his father. Who let others be Lao Tzu and he is a son? You can only stand being beaten. But "Dad, why did you hit me?" "Who told you that you and I are the most handsome in the world? Your boy is still young! No, he is old! You look older than your father. You mean you look good?" "What? Dad, am I not the best one?" "Go away! Look at you! You are so much older than me, so ugly, and your temperament is not as good as me. Why should you keep pace with me? You... You are less unfilial here!" Souls of the soul sect: "..." what does this have to do with filial piety? "Then you say, who is the most handsome person in the world who can keep pace with you? I''ll kill them all and I''ll be the most handsome." "Pa -" is a crisp sound again. The Lord of the soul sect was beaten again. It was the second time in his life that he had been beaten. "If you dare to kill those two people, I''ll fight with you! Also, who do you tell me? Your father is right here. Do you want to be beaten one by one?" "Then you say, who can keep pace with us and become the best looking person?" "Who''s keeping pace with you? They''re keeping pace with me, okay? You''re fourth at best, boy." The soul sect is also drunk. What are you doing with all that nonsense? Shouldn''t it be said at this moment who is the old lady who broke Po place for my ancestors? With a heart of gossip, the masters of the soul sect looked at the two people and said some words that didn''t find the edge. Two unreliable and narcissistic fathers and sons, one kneeling and the other standing, said who was handsome and who was the ugliest they had ever seen. Then it was clear that there were two souls. They began to talk about skin care and the most popular clothes this year. Finally, when I heard that my son had thousands of beautiful clothes, the soul sect leader was beaten by his father again. It was the third time he had been beaten in his life. In his life, he clearly remembers the three times he was beaten, but he only remembers these three times, because after these three times, there will be countless times, only more, not the most. Finally, after a big piece of mushroom had grown on the head of the soul sect disciple kneeling behind, when they said that it was almost dawn, they finally talked about the old woman who could unconsciously occupy the level master of Yu Linfeng and make him unaware. "My mother''s name is Xiaohua. Do you remember?" Yu Linfeng thought for a long time. He has lived for a long time. He has forgotten many people and many things. Even he has forgotten the specific reason why he started the amazing war. After talking about Xiaohua, he thought for a long time before finally nodding: "I remember. She is the only one who points the way for me." "Really? But my mother is a road fool!" Yu Linfeng: "...!" "Really, my mother''s sense of direction is completely wrong. When I was a child, she took me alone. Originally, it was only one kilometer away from our home. She took me for three days. We didn''t eat anything in those three days. I almost starved to death when I arrived at my destination. Later, I grew up. Fortunately, I wasn''t a road fool, so if I couldn''t find the way, let my mother say one direction, and then I went in the opposite direction. This road is absolutely right. " Yu Linfeng: " "But... But I asked your mother to show me the way. She... She was right." at this moment, Yu Linfeng had no bottom in his heart. He seems to know how the battle he later controlled by Cao began. At that time, because people of a sect provoked him, he wanted to kill people in that sect. As a result, he couldn''t find the way, so he asked Xiaohua to show him the way. Then he saw the sect before long, so he couldn''t help but destroy the sect. Later, people began to attack him one after another, saying he was a murderous devil. After that, he was still very angry. It was clear that he did not kill the people of that sect, but all the remaining minions of that sect accused him. What annoyed him most was that the people of that sect were clearly destroyed by him. Finally, when people of all sects in the Jianghu came to kill him under the banner of "killing demons", the sect was resurrected with blood. At that time, his whole person had killed red eyes and didn''t remember many things. But these two things have always been a doubt in his heart for 15000 years. Although he said that all the people of that sect were finally dead, he was really ignorant for a long time. Did Xiaohua show him the wrong way, and he didn''t see the house number of others'' house, so... He really killed the wrong person? Facing Yu Linfeng''s evaluation of Xiaohua, the leader of the soul sect directly rejected: "impossible! My mother is a pit, can''t believe it! You don''t know my mother, but I know her too well. Apart from the letter you gave her, which finally made me establish the soul sect, my mother is a woman who doesn''t blink. She not only pits her son, but also her friends, relatives and herself. She has been carrying her fate all her life. Because I was too smart, I peeped through this truth in advance, so all the things my mother did and all the decisions she made, as long as I did the opposite, I would succeed. " Yu Linfeng: "..." OK! "Then what, Dad, how did you get defiled by my mother?" Until now, his children and grandchildren are full. He thought he was a Chu man. The Lord of the soul sect thought he was drunk. I admire my mother very much. Although she is just an ordinary woman who makes a living by painting, she has got his father who is so corrupt. "Cough..." Yu Linfeng blushed instantly: "I don''t know!" He remembered that he could not touch wine. He would get drunk if he touched wine. After he killed all the people who besieged him, and the whole Antarctic continent was killed by his master, he felt that his deadline was coming. Just then he met Xiaohua again, so he had a glass of wine with Xiaohua. Then he made his experience and mental skills in martial arts into a letter and gave it to Xiaohua. ******* Sorry, the update is late. I caught a cold and had a fever yesterday. I wrote something at 8 pm. I wanted to say it and squint for a while. As a result, I fell asleep directly. I woke up at six in the morning to fill in the unfinished work, so I can pass it on now. From the start of the burst on July 2 to the present, it has been in the state of overtime every day. It insists on 8000 updates every day. It''s really a little unbearable from morning to night. But rest assured that in this summer vacation, unless the author is hospitalized, everyone will be guaranteed. kiss you Chapter 983 He has always practiced the skill of absorbing people''s souls. Some of the most powerful skills are directly separated from the human body and practiced directly with their souls. He didn''t want his powerful skill to be covered with dust because of his death. He didn''t have any friends in his life, so he gave it to Xiaohua. He was drunk because he had a glass of wine. After waking up, Xiaohua''s hair had been rolled up by her. He remembered that he was still saying that she looked better in her hair. But Xiaohua told him to tell him something after breakfast. But the Lord appeared at breakfast. Then the angry Lord God just hooked his finger and let him die, but he didn''t vomit. He put him with only his soul into the soul stone and asked him to reflect. Five thousand years later, if he did well in reflection, he would be entrusted with reuse. Through this time and countless people, he learned that women who become Cheng''s daughter-in-law should wear a bun. And Xiaohua wore her hair the day before and wore it in a bun the next day, which means that on that night, Xiaohua became his woman and gave birth to a son! "Ah, Dad, did you get drunk by my mother before she did that or something?" "Pa -" Yu Linfeng slapped his son again and said fiercely, "don''t speak ill of your mother!" "Oh! OK!" Anyway, it''s his mother. He doesn''t want anyone to speak ill of his mother. "Oh, what, what do you do? There are so many kids with good strength behind you." "Hahaha, I''m the leader of the soul sect! These are the most powerful experts of the soul sect. But she burned a few pages of the letter you gave my mother to pad the bottom of the stove, so we have countless experts of the soul sect, but none of them broke through the sky level peak." "This is simple. I''ll teach you later." "Ha ha ha, thank you, Dad!" he said and shouted at his back, "not soon, thank you, old ancestor!" The masters of the soul sect behind them were stunned by the corrupt family. When they heard the leader''s words, they were excited and shouted, "thank you, ancestor!" "Hey, are there any future generations among these people?" The leader of the soul sect shook his head: "no!" "Pa -" another crisp slap. Yu Linfeng was extremely contemptuous and said, "Why are you so unworthy of the Tao? Your father and I are so Yushulinfeng that I finally gave birth to a Yushulinfeng like you. Why don''t you even have a queen?" Soul sect leader''s lips: "I''m so handsome and good-looking. Can ordinary women deserve me? They''re so shy every time they see me. I''m also shy. They''re embarrassed to take the initiative to hook up with me. Do you want me to take the initiative to hook up with them? How can I lower the grade and tell them: you don''t have to be shy. Although I look cold and handsome, I''m actually I''m not such a cold person? Do you think I can say that? " "Well, no! We Laoyu family, it must be high and cold! We would rather have no empress than give up this basic principle of life." "That''s!!!" the soul sect leader nodded quickly. "All right. You go with me. I also have a destination now. In the future, you can hang around with me. I will take you to pretend Zhuang and force you to fly!" This is the master''s mantra, but he thought it was a fraud, so he borrowed it. "Well, good!" without saying anything, the leader of the soul sect immediately nodded and followed his father. "Little guys, follow me. I''ll take you to pretend Zhuang and force you to fly!" "Pa -" another crisp slap. "Who do you call Lao Tzu in front of your Lao Tzu?" The leader of the soul sect touched his head and could only bow his head and say nothing. The party, no, should be said to be a large group of ghosts flying in the air, turned into several wisps of black fog and dispersed in the night sky. "Boy, you haven''t said who these disciples are and whether they are worthy of trust." "Dad, just put 10000 hearts into it. I''ve only cultivated such a little sweet watercress for 15000 years. How can I not be angry! They are all good children and the backbone of the soul sect! They can all be trusted! Much better than those Sophists!" "That''s good. I''ll tell you what we''re going to do in the future when we get there." "OK." "Oh, by the way, the man named Lu Yunxiao detained by your soul sect is my eldest brother. You quickly ask your people to let him go. He is injured and needs to be recuperated slowly. He also needs to suck the dead spirit in the spirit stone. Let him suck well and don''t be stingy and humiliate me." "Yes." "And what... What''s your name?" A silent sound of soul landing came from the rear. The father and son didn''t even know their names when they talked from night to dawn. "My name is Yu Xiaofeng." "Well, good! Good name! It''s so small than Yushulinfeng. The name of Xiaohua is very good!" People: -- -- --!! ************************ On this day, blue grass and blue sky. Butterflies and bees are flying among the flowers, clouds are flying, and the blue sky is weaving. Early in the morning, the streets of Baiyun city were already crowded with people. In order to occupy a good position, some people ran to the street before dawn, just for the groom to marry. When the bride passed in front of them, they could witness the groom''s demeanor and the spectacular wedding procession for the first time. Teahouses and restaurants in the streets opened three hours earlier than usual, especially the teahouse on the high floor near the street. Today''s location is more than five times more expensive than usual. The spectators were smiling, and the merchants were making a lot of money. The marriage time in Tianyu is different from that in Antarctica. In Antarctica, the bridegroom pays homage at night, and the bridegroom does not need to walk around. The bride and the wedding team directly take the bride to the bridegroom''s house. The bridegroom can only marry at the door of his house. Tianyu is much more troublesome. The bridegroom must start from the mansion early to marry his bride, and then listen to the instructions of his father-in-law and mother-in-law at the bride''s home and eat something before picking up the bride. After a parade in the street, go to the groom''s house and kowtow to the groom''s parents. Finally, the groom''s parents will take a new couple to the altar. After the altar meeting with the bride''s parents, the three couples will worship the heaven together. At this time, the groom can uncover the bride''s head in front of everyone. The heaven worship ceremony must be completed before 2:15 p.m., and then a new couple can take the guests to the restaurant for dinner. Because the ceremony is too long, the altar is usually prepared by restaurants or restaurants. Chapter 984 But the marriage between Shui and Xiao is completely different. Everything is carried out according to ultra-high specifications. The altar was built three months ago. Although it is not as luxurious as the Imperial Palace altar in Antarctica, it is just a wedding altar. It can be built by countless day level masters in three months. We can imagine its quality and specification. Today, not only the general Bai Ren of xiyangtian, but also Qi Zhen, the chief law enforcer of the holy land, participated in the marriage of shuixiao two families. As Bai Ren is a disciple of the nine elders, even his name follows the nine elders'' surname, so Bai Ren has a high status in the heaven God Hall of Xiyang to a certain extent. Now his mother''s family is married. Except that the two religious leaders will not attend, but they have given gifts for the first time, all the other temple people, as long as they are not strictly prohibited from coming, must want to take this opportunity to have a relationship with Bai Ren Lala. So if Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t live in this inn, it would be a stronghold of Shenwu gate in Baiyun City, otherwise they would have to play in their own space. In such a big Baiyun City, the inn had been sold out the day before the wedding. Those who came from afar could only set up tents outside the city. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m here! Come here quickly! I''ve ordered tea and snacks." after waiting for several hours, I finally saw Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao on night 97. I was so happy that I almost cried. Since Shifu handed him over to the LORD God, and since he came to Baiyun City, his life began. I think he is also the general of Nanyang day at night 97. He has more disadvantages than white blade. I don''t know how much. But Bai Ren''s mother''s family got married, and she was the guest of honor. He was also a great general, but he was reduced to fighting for a seat with a group of people. In order to grab the seat near the window and just see the altar, he worked with people for three times in 1997. Finally, he won the seat here with the most money and the most fist. Then I waited here for almost two hours before the two came late. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen lips and Nangong Jin''s satisfied face, he looked full of food and drink. At night 97, he couldn''t help but curl his lips in his heart. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he couldn''t help revealing a trace of ambiguity. "What are you looking at? Look at the eyes again and dig them out for you!" Night 97: " Like a little daughter-in-law, I quickly buried myself in tea at night 97. Night 97 sighed, thinking of others'' white blades, all kinds of evils, all kinds of pulling wind, all kinds of being worshipped, but he sold cute every day with his tail, and was always yelled and threatened. I think it''s a sour day. However, thinking about Jiuqing, his family who practices martial arts all day except eating and drinking in space, he felt that his small universe could explode without limit and his dignity could be trampled by the LORD God at will. He must also break through the six sections above the peak. He wants to abuse his family Jiuqing! He doesn''t want to be abused by him!!! After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early in the morning, she was pestered by Nangong Jin for three times. All kinds of difficult movements still make her legs tremble. She was laughed at by night 97 when she first came. Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Nangong Jin unhappily. Nangong Jin smiled like Mu Chunfeng. Although he had changed his appearance, his handsome face still made him the focus of attention at the moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make himself ordinary, but that the lady said he must be good-looking. So he changed into such a beautiful appearance. As long as the lady is happy. After Wuyan poured the things in the teapot in the space, she got a pot of tender buds soaked in the spirit spring of life again. Then Nangong Jin poured them for Lu Xiaoxiao, said "be careful to scald", and then dragged all the snacks on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking out of the window at night 97, I was reaching for snacks, but I caught nothing. His claws fluttered on the table. After he didn''t catch them anywhere, he took back his eyes and looked at the table. At this sight, he was so angry that a mouthful of blood blocked his throat that he couldn''t cough or swallow. These snacks are in limited supply today. There are only three plates. In order to make a good impression on his eldest brother and sister-in-law, he didn''t dare to move any of them. Now he is ready to eat, but all of them are dragged to Lu Xiaoxiao. What else does he eat?! In order to occupy a good position, he didn''t even eat breakfast. Up to now, he hasn''t even peed once. Looking at Nangong Jin wrongfully, he was depressed for a long time at night 97 and said, "this dessert is limited in supply, only three plates." He thinks he''s clear enough?! In fact, it''s enough for three people to save some snacks. After all, we''re going to have lunch soon. However "Limited supply? Wife, it''s all limited supply. Eat and see if the imperial chef made it delicious before." Night 97: " He felt that he was talking to the LORD God like a chicken and a duck. He was not on the same level and could never speak together. So in order not to let his stomach suffer, he stood up on night 97, crossed the natural graben, and finally stretched his claw over the plate opposite the table. He decided to grab three and eat slowly in his hand. However, before his paw touched the cake, he heard a "pop", and then there was a deep tingling on the back of his hand. On the ninth day of the night, he howled and looked at Nangong Jin sadly and angrily. There was depression, dissatisfaction and anger in his little eyes, but he didn''t dare to express it in the end. He could only turn into a deep grievance. He watched Lu Xiaoxiao bite a cake, tasted it, and said, "generally, it''s not as delicious as the imperial Chef". Night 97 swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the little eyes almost pierced the loser''s mouth. This cake has always been limited, and it is packed and sold out before noon on weekdays. This is a famous snack in Baiyun City, and the taste is absolutely first-class. But the loser only said ordinary! Then don''t eat! Don''t eat!! Don''t eat!!! You''ve occupied all the cakes by yourself and are picky. Hum! How could the LORD God be so blind to find such a charming loser? If he looks for a woman in the future, he must not look for Lu Xiaoxiao. He was afraid that if he couldn''t help himself, he would give the loser a sigh of relief. At night 97, Lu Xiaoxiao''s burning eyes, which almost ate people, dissipated in an instant after Nangong Jin''s cold eyes. Night 97 returned again and became a harmless look of a large dog bullied by its owner. He looked angrily at more and more heads outside the window. Although people after the supreme can basically get rid of food, there is generally no problem not eating for two or three months, not to mention super masters like him who have almost broken away from the limits of human beings. Chapter 985 People like him have no need for food except for Reiki. However, he is a super eater and pays special attention to what he eats. He feels that the meaning of his life is to taste delicious food all over the world, so there will never be less than three meals a day. Now I don''t have breakfast. By now, my stomach will be growling with hunger. After a while, she still couldn''t resist. She could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao bitterly and hope she could say she didn''t want to eat. However "It''s not as delicious as the imperial chef''s, so don''t eat it. I don''t have an appetite for it." "It''s all right. Do as the Romans do. I''ll just eat slowly." "Well, then drink more water and don''t choke." after saying that, Nangong Jin took up the tea cup and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t lift his hand. He directly took Nangong Jin''s hand and stretched out his head to drink. After Nangong Jin fed water, she carefully took out a hurried silk to wipe off the water stains on Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips. Then she looked out of the window with her. Night 97 was stimulated by the couple directly opposite like a facial paralysis, with a slightly open mouth and a damn expression. He doesn''t understand. He has a three-year-old son, an old husband and wife. Is he so close? Is there such love? People have to feed you when you drink. Did you break your hand? (Nangong Jin: you know what a fart! I serve my wife well before I have meat to eat at night. You, a vegetarian single dog, can''t feel the joy and satisfaction of eating meat!) At this moment, I had an idea for the first time in 1997, when I had never thought of falling in love and getting married¡ª¡ª Can he also meet a woman in his life who is so pretentious but will never dislike him? Thoughtfully, he picked up the kettle, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. At the moment when the tea entered the abdomen, the tea almost didn''t come out at night. He stood up excitedly and stared bigger than the copper bell. He swallowed the water into his stomach and looked at Nangong Jin excitedly. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start because there were too many people nearby. Then at night 97, she looked at Nangong Jin and the teapot. The meaning was self-evident. "Stand up and do what? Sit down!" "Hey, you''re in our way!" ¡­¡­ Just got up, a few tables next to the window began to roar. "Why are you mad? Sit down quickly!" Nangong Jin glanced at him. Because at the moment, someone has stepped onto the opposite altar, and looking from them, the altar is just above them. The whole altar and the steps under the altar have a panoramic view. It is a good place to wait and see. "This tea..." at night 97, I forgot the pain of being robbed of pastries, and looked at Nangong Jin with head and legs on my face. Nangong Jin looked at ye971 and stretched out her hand to get it: "don''t you drink? Forget it." "Yes!" night 97 hurriedly held the teapot in her arms and refused to let Nangong Jin get it. After that, I saw a hungry man start drinking tea in the teapot cup by cup. This tea is countless times richer than the precious spring of life. Is this the long dried up spring of life in legend? At the moment, I was so excited that I was about to poke a big hole in the roof. But Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about him at all. He was so anxious at the moment. Who can kindly express him? Is this really the extinct spring of life guarded by the elves in ancient times? Finally, Yan Jiuqing, who devoted himself to cultivation in the space, couldn''t help but say, "fool, this water is an upgraded version of the spring of life, called the spiritual spring of life, which is much higher than the spring of life. Now people in our space drink this water. The spring of life has become everyone''s bath water." Night 97: "...!" Looking at Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly, he blinked for a long time, but none of the bad couple could see his injured eyes. Didn''t you agree to be friendly? Didn''t you say it was all your own? Didn''t we agree that we should enjoy the same happiness and share the same difficulties? Why can Jiuqing take a bath with the spring of life in the space and use the spring of life as a drink, but he can only run errands for the couple outside the space? He also wants to go into space!!!! "Ah, you said, can we get married today?" "Why not? This is a marriage between Shui and Xiao. Who dares to destroy it?" "Don''t mention the destruction. Look at general Bai Ren and general law enforcement Qi Zhen, as well as so many giants of the temple. Who has the courage to destroy the marriage?" "Oh, I''m not talking about others. Of course others don''t have the courage. No one dares, but the bridegroom is uncertain. Do you think the bridegroom can really marry the bride?" The conversation at the next table reached Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears. The gossip factor in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was boiling for a moment, his head tilted slightly, and asked the man at the next table, "isn''t the relationship between the bridegroom and the bride good? Doesn''t he want to marry the bride?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question stunned the people at the next table, thinking whether to tell her or not. Before he opened his mouth, the people at the other table helped answer. "It''s not a matter of whether the relationship is good or not, but that the bridegroom is a water area!" Lu Xiaoxiao was even more strange: "what happened when the bridegroom is in the water? He is the legitimate grandson of the water family!" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s return, several tables next door laughed one after another. Someone asked, "girl, are you an outsider?" "Well, my husband and I came to Baiyun city to play. I heard yesterday that the two powerful aristocratic families here were going to marry, so I ran to join the fun." We looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s window seat with envy, and then looked at a fierce man who was pouring water. They know that this guy looks stupid, but he is a heaven level master. "It turns out that the girl is a stranger. No wonder she doesn''t know about the water area. Although the water area is the only legitimate grandson of the water family except the owner, this brother has been called a professional Keng water family for 300 years." "Oh? What do you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao was interested and her eyes were bright. "Shuishui was born three hundred years ago. At that time, his grandfather and his father died unexpectedly because they failed to cross the thunder, so the owner of the water family took the water as a baby pimple. He was really afraid of melting and holding it for fear of falling. However, the water was like the reincarnation of his enemy in his previous life. The old man coaxed him into love, but he did nothing but do what was harmful to the water family. Too much Dandy! " "Where is he called a dandy? He''s definitely a pit of his ancestors. Don''t be soft!" another tea customer joined in with interest. Chapter 986 "Yes, otherwise, how can it be called a professional kengshui family for 300 years? Anyway, in the past 300 years, the waters have been doing the kengshui family and the Xiao family with their own limits. He is willing to do anything that can kill these two families, even if he will lose money!" "Now, old man Shui is old and has no successors. The Xiao family has only one granddaughter and no great grandson, which brings Shuishui and Xiao Xi together. Old man Shui and Mrs. Xiao don''t believe that after they get married in this water area and have their own son, he can continue to pit his ancestors." The tea guests are full of gossip. When talking about this water area, the topic is almost endless. In short, in a word, the elite who has entrapped the water family for 300 years has made the water family and the Xiao family unbearable. The water master has even threatened that as long as the water can give birth to a son with Xiao Xi, he will immediately cut off the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren with the water on the day of his son''s birth. The only great grandson, the only heir, can let the water master say so, which shows how much the water is too much. "How can a person be born to trap people like this? What''s more, you also said that the water old man is very good to the water. He didn''t say that he entrapped the Xiao family. Why did he specially entrap his own family?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question made everyone silent for a moment. Yeah, why? "Madam, your question is thought by a normal person''s brain. That water area is not a normal person at all, so we can''t answer it." "That''s right. Born in such a big family, even the guards in the family are heaven level experts. Grandpa loves him so much and cares so much to raise him. If we were all, who wouldn''t be moved in a mess? Who wouldn''t cherish it? Who wouldn''t work hard? Who would do something to harm grandpa and his family?" "Cut, if you really want to be born in such a family and be used to it since childhood, will you cherish the chance of reincarnation? I think this water area is a spoiled black sheep!" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered: "But you say that he is a professional who has entrapped the water family for 300 years. He has spared no effort to entrap his own family and the Xiao family for 300 years. There must be a reason. The black sheep are black sheep. Even if he deliberately loses his family, he will not spare no effort to entrap his own family. I feel that the water area you say is completely like his own family has great hatred. He is like this to others "Is that right?" "Of course!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words had just been asked, and many people began to popularize knowledge about water areas to her. "He''s not only cheating his family, he''s also cheating people. If anyone offends him, don''t say anything. Stretch your neck to be slaughtered!" The man''s voice had just fallen, and other voices of opposition came out again. "In fact, I think the man in the water area is OK. Look at the people he teased and the earth shaking things he did, which opponent is weak? But think about it, which of the so many things in the sky about robbing people and women and bullying men and women has something to do with the water area?" "Also, although people''s waters are a little pampered, dandy and pit ancestors, it seems that there has been no news that the waters have killed a lot of people." "He stood too high, so he disdained to fight with those people!" The whole floor joined the discussion with a very warm atmosphere. After listening to so many gossip, Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity about the water became stronger. Originally, he wanted to discuss with ye97 about the water area, but since he found that the life spring in the teapot couldn''t finish drinking, he took the cup and drank it all the time. It was called concentration. What they said just now, the silly fork cliff didn''t hear. "Ah, it''s easy for you to lose your kidney when you drink water like this!" Lu Xiaoxiao kindly reminded. At night, I looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and didn''t bird her. Kidney deficiency is kidney deficiency! He can''t enter the space, nor can he even use the spring of life as the boy Jiuqing, so he opened his stomach to drink while there is an upgraded version of the spring of life that is more valuable than the spring of life. He drinks when his kidney is deficient! "Hey, brother, I think you''ve been pouring water from the teapot into the cup. You haven''t added water to the teapot once. Are you sure you have water in the teapot?" Watching night 97 repeatedly add water from the teapot to the teacup, and then drink it up with the teacup, people on one side seriously doubt that the water in the teapot must have been gone long ago. This must be angry that he couldn''t eat cakes. Don''t think he didn''t see what they had just arrived. "Shut up! I want you to care!" Night 97 glared fiercely, and the people on one side stopped talking. Tianyu is a place where you use your fist to make sense. Many people here have seen the fist of night 97, so he told them to shut up and everyone would shut up. Even if they shut up, they can''t stop their gossip. "Coming, coming!" I don''t know who shouted. Except for the tea guests sitting by the window on the third floor who can have a panoramic view of the outside scenery, others stood up one after another. No one wants to miss any scene of the marriage between the water and Xiao Xi. Some of the people on the street, who have a little martial arts and can fly by lightness skills, also flew one after another at this moment. However, in addition to flying directly into the sky to watch, many people just flew up, and soon, many people were beaten down. Such was a tall man who flew directly to the window on the third floor, just blocking Lu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight. Nangong Jin looked at ye97 and ye97 knew that it was his turn to do chores. In order to achieve the lofty goal of drinking the spiritual spring of life to kidney deficiency, ye 97 picked up a cup and smashed it on the head. When the cup broke, the man screamed "ah", turned his head fiercely and shouted angrily: "* * *, who hit me just now?" After that, he took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao, but when he found that the other party was very beautiful, he didn''t look at Nangong Jin, who had blackened his face for a moment, and began to show his color se to get up. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has completely changed her appearance, she is still very beautiful. In addition, she was moistened not long ago. Although the whole person looks not so beautiful that she can''t breathe, it must be very eye-catching. "Get out." Nangong Jin said coldly, and the mixed cold air came out. The strong man was not a good man at first sight. He had several knife scars on his face. Chapter 987 Hearing Nangong Jin''s voice of ice dregs, with his only human level, he was not afraid at all. At first glance, he was the role of king and hegemony in small sects, or the fugitive who became a bandit. "Little girl, did you hit me with a cup just now? Do you know who I am?" "Oh? Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, suppressing nausea. "My uncle is the third leader of the black tiger sect, jackal and leopard, who is all powerful outside Baiyun city." Although the Jackal and leopard were really annoying, no one scolded him at the moment. Because now everyone is falling down the well and scolding him for being a fool. You fucking want to die and run to provoke a woman protected by Tian level experts. Oh, master, let him die! We''re going to see the wedding! "OK, I know. You can dig your eyes and roll away." Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly. She didn''t ignore that the man had been staring at her chest. It was very obscene. "Go? Ha ha, little lady, you smashed me with a cup and wanted me to go? I have to dig my eyes? Ha ha..." "Who is laughing? If you laugh so loudly again, you will be arrested for the crime of undermining the wedding and sentenced to death!" Here, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao haven''t spoken yet. A guard who maintains order in the distance has sent a loud warning. Surprised, the Jackal and leopard quickly lowered his voice, held it by the window and whispered, "little lady, I tell you, no one in the world can not only apologize after smashing uncle, but also let me dig my eyes. I give you two choices, or give me 200000 white crystals as compensation. Let''s forget it, or..." The Jackal and leopard looked at Nangong Jin and ye 971 and determined that only after he saw the strength of the first level of human level, he said, "how about you go to the black tiger sect to be the stronghold lady of my sect?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, "it seems that you are not going to dig your eyes, that''s all." After saying that, the Jackal and leopard returned to Lu Xiaoxiao before he could come. The whole man flew towards the altar not far away like lightning. The two sides of the altar were already full of heaven level guards who came to protect them. They felt a heavy object coming here, whether it was a person or a thing, and waved their hands. The Jackal and leopard who wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to be the wife of the stronghold one moment ago had been photographed into a pool of mud the next. "Who dares to attack the altar?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice spread out: "this man is the third jackal and leopard of the black tiger gang. He said he would let Miss Xiao go to the black tiger Gang to be his stronghold wife. Then he flew over." The Tian level master said angrily, "anyone who dares to destroy the wedding will end up ten thousand times worse than this person." Then he said, "come on, investigate the black tiger gang and kill it for me!" At the moment, many people of the black tiger gang are watching the excitement around. When they hear this command, they are scared to turn into a shrinking turtle. The black tiger Gang is finished, and they dare not go back. So many years of possessions are gone! Fortunately, however, they are all outside to watch the wedding, so they won''t be killed. But after so many years of hard work, one move was beaten back to its original shape and became a poor man again. The black tiger Gang is just a small episode. It''s not even as sensational as the boy who poured water to grab a position in the morning. There was no one to deal with the bodies of jackals and leopards. A guard came to the body and poured a little powder at the body. Then the body was slowly corroded in broad daylight. Finally, in the expectation of thousands of people, the general Bai Ren of xiyangtian appeared on the stage. After seeing Bai Ren''s towering body like a mountain, the people below broke out bursts of cheers. White blade is God to them. Because the two religious leaders are divine dragons, it is too far away from their world, but as a human being, Bai Ren can be raised by the divine dragon and can be named the name of the divine dragon religious leader, which is really an opportunity to think about and envy death. The people of Baiyun city don''t think about anything. Beautiful women think of concubines who can be called Bairen. Even if they can''t be concubines, it''s good to be a housemaid. Because they know that white blade''s harem says there are three thousand beauties missing. In order to have children and break the curse of the water family''s reproductive difficulties, Bai Ren has put women in his backyard for thousands of years. But none of the thousands of women can lay Xia eggs. "White blade, I love you!" "White blade, I want to give you a baby!" "White blade, I have a big fart PI. The fortune teller said that I could have at least 200 children in my life!" "Oh, white blade, my daughter has white skin, beautiful appearance and good quality. She belongs to the kind who is particularly pregnant!" ¡­¡­ Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the roars of the people, and a large area was almost all women''s sharp voices. He laughed up and down, and the whole person was happy. "This wedding is so special and happy. Hahaha... Fortunately, it''s a water marriage, not a white-cut marriage, otherwise it will make many women crazy!" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao so happy, Nangong Jin was in a better mood. Watch the wedding with a funny beginning with a nature. After Bai Ren stood on the altar, he scanned the women who roared at him, and then nodded to some really beautiful women. "Ah - Bai Ren smiled at me." "Fart, she smiled at me." "White blade is so handsome!" "White blade, you are the most handsome!" "White blade, I support you!" ¡­¡­ It''s the voice of a group of flower maniacs again. However, no one can stop these women from screaming and being crazy. People in the temple also know that their generals need personal worship and fans. Although he has the most fans in the whole Xiyang sky, this will not hinder the pace of white blade''s development of new fans. His harem is full of women who are crazy about him. He has always believed that he can''t love these women, but if these women love him enough, they will try their best to get pregnant. Until the head of the water family and the head of the Xiao family had boarded the altar, there was still a lot of shouting and worship among the people. Finally, Shuishui brought her bride Xiao Xi out. There was still a lot of shouting below. Shuishui couldn''t bear to yell at the crowd: "You shout a bird! If you shout like this, my uncle and uncle won''t let you go to Shang bed! If you really have the courage, climb my uncle''s bed. I have the door distribution map of Shuijia''s old house and the specific label of the house where my uncle and uncle sleep. Do you want it?" Chapter 988 The fans, who had been in a mess because of the white blade, not only didn''t calm down when they led the bride on the stage, but screamed directly because of the words of the water. Some people who are not afraid of death even call their own guards to attack the guards on the altar, just to get the water family distribution map in the hands of the water area, so that they can go to the water family and give him * * * * while Bai Ren sleeps! Bai Ren was going to raise his hand to stop the enthusiasm of female fans for him, but the ancestral boy of Shuishui broke the whole atmosphere as soon as he appeared. Bai Ren absolutely couldn''t bear to hurt those female fans who loved him, and these female fans also saw Bai Ren''s easy to get along with and good man temperament, so they became unscrupulous as soon as the words in the water came out. Bai Ren''s face was embarrassed. First, he really enjoyed the feeling that female fans were crazy about him and obsessed with him. Second, he didn''t have the heart to hurt these female fans. Third, it was a moth made in the water, which was none of his business. So Bai Ren just coughed twice, and then stood at the top of the altar like a pine and cypress. Old man Shui and old man Xiao were so angry that they bit their teeth. Seeing that many women who didn''t even have martial arts broke through the defense of Tian level masters, they even began to climb the altar. Some of them who had martial arts and moved quickly even flew directly to the altar. "Water! This is your wedding. You promised grandpa that you would get married well!" The waters looked innocently at their grandparents. The big boy''s face was full of ignorance and grievances. "I have a good marriage, but people don''t say that doing good deeds every day will be rewarded with blessings. Grandpa, let me do good deeds every day for the sake of the extinction of the water family and the Xiao family. Uncle and uncle have such excellent martial arts. Even if there are women plotting against him, they can''t get out of bed if he doesn''t want to." "You bastard, what are you talking about? Say it again!" Old man Shui is very angry with this grandson. Can''t he be a little more reliable when so many people look at him? Can''t you give him a little face? Ah... I really miss my son and grandson! So how can two good children give birth to such a mixed world demon king? However, the water area did not care about the desolate and sad mood of old man Shui at the moment, shrugged his shoulders and said in a big voice in front of the people: "I don''t have seed, so I don''t dare to say it again. Grandpa, the lack of seed in our water family and Xiao family is known to the whole Xiyang sky. Why do you remind so many people again and again? If you say too much, what''s better than making others laugh at our lack of seed? Don''t mention it again in the future. Although your grandson, I am a good filial child, although I will not hate grandpa for this matter, although I am not afraid of being laughed at by others, although I can''t grow a bean after I married Xiao Xi. But... Cough, I am a big man after all, and I also have my face! Grandpa, please give me face and a way to live! " "You... You... You bastard!!!" Old man Shui covered his heart, because he was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it. At the moment, the owner of the Xiao family''s face was more smelly than eating a lump of shit. Bai Ren shook his head and said he didn''t want to say more to his nephew''s professional black wrist. "Poof... Hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxiao and the people in the teahouse laughed directly. Not only they, but also the onlookers laughed directly because of the words of the water. What is a professional Blackwater family for 300 years? Lu Xiaoxiao has seen it today. This is really a professional pit father! No, it''s the pit ancestor! "What exactly did the water family do to destroy their children and grandchildren, and even produce such a wonderful flower in the water? Is he really the son of the water family? His own legitimate young master? Not an enemy who killed the young master of the water family and changed his appearance to professionally harm the water family?" Lu Xiaoxiao is not sure. Even if his brain is out of control, at least the water family has given him a good life. Does he hate the water family so much that he makes his family so unbearable? Moreover, for the sake of the Blackwater family, he even hacked himself in front of thousands of people. What a person he is who harms others and does not benefit himself? You know, even if he hates the water family, he won''t say that he can''t grow beans in front of so many people! What''s the difference between changing direction and announcing that he is not a man? Night 97 is still struggling with the spirit spring of life. He knows that once the couple finish watching the good play, there will be no water in the kettle, so he wants to drink his kidney loss before watching the good play. Seeing that night 97 ignored, the speech in the space Jiuqing spoke. "Once the water family and the Xiao family thought so, so they did a lot of experiments to prove the identity of the water. Later, as the water became more and more excessive, the two families simply found Bai Ren and asked him to ask the nine elders to check the water to see if some enemy borrowed the identity of the water. However, it has been proved that the water is really the water family''s legitimate great grandson, indeed They are the real seed of the water family. " Lu Xiaoxiao felt like she was listening to a fairy tale. The whole was incredible. "Since he is the grandson of the water family, why does he have to Blackwater family and black his family in front of so many people? What''s good for him?" She really doesn''t believe that anyone can spare no effort to do harm to herself for some reason. If the water family has something good or bad, can it be good for him? "In fact, this water area is not only a martial arts genius, but also a business genius. In just 300 years, it has reached the peak of the prefecture level and is about to be promoted to the heaven level. Needless to say, his business is all over the country. It is said that he has no longer relied on his family since he was 13. Although the Shui family and the Xiao family are strong, the power of the water area is really not small. So even if he killed the Shui family, it is not enough Will affect his own power. " "What a cow!" While talking, the water area has stood on the edge of the altar, holding the distribution map of water house marked with white-edged bedroom in his hand, and began to sell it to female fans. To be exact, it should be an auction. The bidding voice of those enthusiastic female fans below went higher and higher, while the water threw the bride aside and read: "90000, is there any more? 130000, haole! The beauty bid 130000! Is there anything higher than her? You, 150000, right? OK! 150000! Is there anything higher than 150000? Chapter 989 Ladies and gentlemen, think about it. With this map, you have the capital to climb up my uncle''s bed. Is my uncle worth 150000? Is your bright and happy future worth only 150000? OK, you''re 200000, right OK, are you 250000 300000. Is there anything higher than 300000? What? What? 500000?... " The mouth of the water has been saying that it turns quickly, which drives the atmosphere under the whole altar very warmly. The heavenly and prefectural guards of the temple kept looking at the white blade side, but they saw that he was still and didn''t stop, so those guards didn''t dare to drive away the crazy female fans bidding off the stage. Although those female fans are crazy, they really don''t do anything. They just scream and bid. The sound rises from wave to wave. As soon as someone pays a high price, female fans will burst out a sharp scream. The bride''s head was covered and she couldn''t see her face at the moment, but looking at her slightly trembling body, she could know that it was definitely not trembling because of laughter, but trembling because of anger. Finally, a water family distribution map marked with white blade bedroom was bought by a beauty at the sky high price of 500000 white crystals. Just after the map was obtained, several people with the same identity as the guard appeared at the bottom. They found the woman and collected a 5 million white crystal card. In order to make sure that there are really 5 million in it, the person who collected the money also took the card reader with him. After the beauty bought the map, she raised the map and waved to the white blade. The most wonderful thing is that the white blade not only didn''t get angry, but nodded to the woman. I can see Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows and corners of his mouth in the tea room. After smoking, he burst out laughing again. fuck! I''ve seen wonderful flowers. I''ve never seen such wonderful flowers! This white blade cliff is a narcissist! His nephew and grandson did such a thing. Instead of being angry, he seemed to enjoy it. Look at the owners of the water family and the Xiao family. They want to kill the water. But when Bai Ren also enjoys this atmosphere, it''s not good to rush directly to the water and use violence. It''s like suffocation. Really don''t laugh to death. "Water! You bastard, you''ve had enough! Don''t forget that today is your big day. If you miss the good time, I, I''m not finished with you today!" Old man Shui was so angry that he jumped up directly. With his beard and eyes, he really wanted to break up his only great grandson. But old water man is just jumping. As we all know, the waters can be such a pit father, even known as the "professional pit water family for 300 years", which is absolutely inseparable from the doting of the old man. Such a unlucky child who forced the water family to a dead end in three or two days. If he can really be cruel, the bear child will certainly not grow up to the current level of professional pit father. Shuishui shrugged heartlessly: "but I can''t bear to hurt so many female fans! Grandpa, you see, they are so thin and weak, but they crowded to the front, and they are not even afraid of heaven level guards. Can we love our uncles and uncles for their untimely love?" Say it, the water took out a pair of obscene pants from the happy clothes with a smile, opened the bright yellow obscene pants, danced in the air and shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, what is this?" There was a scream of women almost spitting blood under the stage, and then the beauties answered, "profane - pants!" "Ha ha!" the waters were laughed by the beauties: "guess whose pants are these?" "Ah --" There was another scream under the stage. All the beauties blushed with shame and Chun in their eyes, but they still couldn''t stop their almost crazy enthusiasm. They replied with one voice: "white blade of blasphemy pants!" "Ha ha ha, the beauties are so smart!" This time, Lu Xiaoxiao just took a sip of tea and sprayed it directly. She thinks her self-control is good enough. Although she gossip, she can gossip silently. But today, she was so happy and eye opening. This wonderful flower has put Bai Ren''s underwear in her bag. I don''t even forget to make a big deal when I get married. No wonder this water area can do its own business north and south. "Beauties, what do you think this is?" Looking at the vigorous and powerful signature behind the obscene pants, the fans screamed again and replied in unison: "white blade - of - signature - name!" "You''re great! You''re right when you guess. I won''t say more. You see, my grandfather is going to kill me. Start bidding quickly!" Then the following began a hot bidding. There is no low price. A pair of signature profanity pants soared directly from 1000 white crystals to 50000 white crystals. Old water was so angry that his legs softened and he sat directly on the ground. The bride also raised her head a little and ran to her grandparents because the water was too much. She cried wrongfully, "Grandpa, nainainai, the water is too much! I won''t take this marriage!" Shawsy didn''t want to marry me. Because we are relatives after all. Although the water area has a baby face, it is really not ugly. It can even be said that it is cute and harmless, but Xiao Xi''s psychology has a shadow on the water area. The accumulation of shadows over the years made her far fetched to agree to the marriage, but the water suddenly hung her aside and made such a show, which instantly turned her from today''s protagonist into passer-by a. At the moment, shawsy felt very oppressed. "Elder brother, don''t you take care of him? When are you going to let him fool around? Is this kiss married or not?" However, seeing that old man Shui has been sitting on the ground in anger by his great grandson, Xiao''s mother Shui Qingqing also knows that her words are in vain. If the wedding is cancelled at this moment, the water and Xiao families will really become the laughing stock of the world. Shuiqingqing sees that shuibodong has no way to take his grandson, and looks at his nephew Bairen. It didn''t matter. He was directly depressed and even shuiqingqing sat on the ground. Know that Bai Ren likes personal worship, and know that he is a narcissist in stuffy men Sao. But your uncle''s, your nephew and grandson are selling your signature pants directly! Dare you take care of it? Roar? But looking at Bai Ren''s face flushed with embarrassment, but as a general, he has countless experts under his hands. At the moment, he is stunned to stand there motionless, like an awkward little daughter-in-law. He likes and is shy when facing the man he likes. "Oh, hey, my ancestor, my stomach hurts!" Chapter 990 Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by the water and white blade, and his covered stomach began to ache more than ever. Lu Xiaoxiao was not the only one who laughed to death. The teahouse guests on the whole floor all laughed back and forth. This is why they would rather queue up from yesterday, even if it is a sky high price tea house, but also come in to watch the excitement. This is a place where everyone can have a panoramic view. The restaurant owner''s price is really conscience price! The signed underwear was finally traded at the price of 150000 white crystals. After the transaction, someone immediately appeared next to the woman and asked her to swipe 150000 Baijing in public. The first thing the woman did when she held her underwear was to smell it with a red face, which immediately triggered a group of women around her screaming. "Ah? Through!" the girl''s face was flushed with shame, and the whole person could not dig a tunnel into it. When she read her words again, a large group of women screamed with envy, jealousy and hatred. Now, Bai Ren''s whole handsome face was flushed with shame. He came to the water and asked, "smelly boy, when did you steal my pants? And when did you ask me to sign on my pants?" White blade''s voice was so loud that everyone present heard it. His purpose is very simple, because he doesn''t want his female fans to think he is a very casual man. And he really didn''t know about the underwear and the signature. He must let female fans know this. Shui Shui didn''t want to know his sullen uncle. He immediately replied in a voice of the same size as him: "well, I quietly took your pants off when you took a bath last night, then framed them and made them look like silk. I asked you to sign for me by the way last night!" "Smelly boy!" Bai Ren scolded people, but anyone can hear the love in the scolding. Indeed, the reason why the waters can recklessly harm the water family and the Xiao family and walk freely in the Xiyang day like a crab has a lot to do with Bai Ren. Even if the harem beauty is 3000, she has no children and no children all her life. Her favorite younger generation is Shuishui. Because the waters know him best, even if it''s every prank, they can do what they like. So white blade is no different from his son to the water. Looking at this pair of wonderful relatives, Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk. "Hurry up, please give out the sacrificial sword. There''s not enough time!" Seeing that the time has passed minute by minute, even if Shui and Xiao had set aside a long time to prevent someone from taking a wind, it is not enough due to the delay of the water area. At the command of master Shui, a hole appeared in the center of the altar. Soon, the sword in master Shui''s mouth rose slowly from the hole. Always accompany Xiaoxiao to watch a good play, help her gently rub her hand in her laughing stomach, and lag slightly at the moment of seeing the sword. Lu Xiaoxiao felt Nangong Jin''s strange, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" Nangong Jin whispered, "the fifth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword." Lu Xiaoxiao''s body also shook slightly and said excitedly, "really? Didn''t you say that even if the Beidou heaven and earth sword was found by others, it was just scrap metal?" "The fifth segment of the Beidou heaven and earth sword is the tip of the sword and the sharpest part of the whole sword. Even if it is regarded as a sword by the water family, it is still covered with dust and has not been opened." "That''s great. Let''s steal the sword now." For Lu Xiaoxiao, even if so many people are on the altar, it doesn''t need any means to steal with space. It''s easy to lead in the space, take the sword and leave. "No." seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to start, Nangong Jin immediately pressed her body to stop her recklessness. "Why?" "There is a border around the sword. The border was laid by Jiu Chang himself. Although we have space, after all, the space is in your yuan spirit. You can''t cross a border arranged by an immortal. So you can''t steal it." "Then I won''t steal, you steal." Lu Xiaoxiao said seriously. "I can''t steal it either. I can''t go out with my soul. If I want to break the barrier, I must combine with my soul. But now my soul strength is still too weak. Once combined, using the immortal power will cause damage to the body on the one hand, and on the other hand, my strength will be reduced to a certain extent. Although I can break the barrier, it will also startle nine people Elder. " It''s really not good to hurt your body and disturb so many people present. "Then we can only think of a new way." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword placed outside at the moment, and wrote two words on his whole face: pity! "Nothing. There will be a way. As long as you know where the sword is, there must be a way." Nangong Jin''s comforting voice just fell, and the professional Heishui family''s 300 year old goods made a new move. Seeing that he didn''t bird the rising baby at all, he took out a drawing again from his wedding clothes and said, "meiniu, this is the last thing auctioned today and our best product. I also have a map here, which not only marked the logo of my uncle''s bedroom, but also the secret doors and secret roads of our water house. Not only that, there are also the servants of the water house I bought. As long as you take this to the door, the servants of my water family will be yours. Will you let them lead you or let them obey your orders to help you with medicine? As long as they are the holders of this map, those servants are yours. Even if you let them help you kill and set fire, they will absolutely obey the orders, Not to mention helping you deal with my uncle! " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. It''s useless for her to have a secret way of the water family. However, if she can get the map and get the insider of the water family, she may be able to learn about the Beidou heaven and earth sword through the insider of the water family. Maybe you can get the Beidou heaven and earth sword without alerting the nine elders and fighting? The water area is really worthy of being a professional Keng water family for 300 years! This honorary title is so appropriate to his work! "Water! Dare you!" old man Shui really wants to be angry, so he will be out of sight and out of trouble after he dies. However, he was in good health. He was so angry every time that he felt heartache, but he was stunned that he couldn''t die. "You bastard! You think our water family is not withered enough and want to give outsiders a chance to dive into the water family and kill us all, don''t you?" The second map of the water area once again attracted a burst of crazy shouting from female fans. The abusive voice of old water man was instantly submerged in the screams of the surging crowd. Chapter 991 "Ah - what? Grandpa, what are you talking about? Speak up. I can''t hear you clearly. It''s too noisy here!" While the water area cocked up its ears and roared, unable to hear his grandfather''s words, it said to the female fans: "the picture just sold 500000 white crystals. This picture directly takes the price of 500000 white crystals as the starting price! Everyone, this is a map marked with all the secret roads of the water family and attached with the list of people in the water family!" "Bifan, go and take that map for me." Lu Xiaoxiao gave an order to Xiaoshuang in the space. Bifan immediately took the order, came to an insignificant place downstairs through the space, revealed her birth shape, and then quickly got into the chaotic crowd, instantly became the image of crazy female fans, and shouted and yelled with those female fans. "Boy, dare you! Dare you! I''ll kill you bastard!" Seeing this, in order to prevent the secrets of the water family from falling into the hands of others, master Shui flew towards the water and grabbed it. Old man Xiao and old woman Xiao were so dark that even Bai Ren couldn''t help holding their forehead. What a pit! This boy, where is the legitimate grandson of the water family? This is clearly the reincarnation of an old ancestor in a great grandson''s coat! "Oh, murder your own grandson!" When Shuishui saw his grandfather flying towards him, he was so frightened that he immediately jumped off the altar and jumped into the of a group of crazy female fans. Seeing this, old man Shui couldn''t care so much. He drank loudly and jumped down in his elegant dress. "You bastard, give me the picture! If you dare to sell it, I won''t break your leg!" However, old water''s scolding was drowned again by the screams of a group of crazy female fans. Not only the voice of old water man, but also the people of old water man. Although old man Shui is also an expert at the top of heaven level, he can''t beat others with his internal power when facing a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken like a flood. Because even if he pushed it gently, it was easy to kill those charming women. What''s more, today is the day of great joy for his great grandson. He can''t see the light of blood. And these are white blade''s female fans. White blade always likes to engage in personal worship. If he really kills several of his female fans and causes a murder case, white blade will be unhappy. So he was like a drowning husband chicken. He jumped down with a very proud cry, but was instantly submerged in the sea of people. "Excuse me, excuse me." After the water area entered the surging crowd, it shuttled like a flexible loach in the middle. While shuttling, it said, "ladies and girls, I''m risking my life to sell valuables. You should bid quickly!" "Ah, I''ll pay 600000." "800000!" "One million!" "Two million!" ¡­¡­ The bidding was carried out unimpeded in a warm atmosphere, and the waters kept shuttling back and forth in the crowd to avoid the pursuit of their grandparents. Shuibodong was trembling with anger. He scolded and struggled to catch his great grandson. However, wherever he went, someone always stopped him and stopped him. Shuibodong only heard the sound of tearing in his ear, and didn''t care where the sound of tearing came from. He has to take the ancestral boy to the pit today! "Ten million! I give ten million! The white blade is mine!!!" Bifan suddenly gave a roar of a lion in the east of the river, her voice fell, and immediately a woman''s voice covered her again. Because bifan is crazy, there are more female fans than bifan. White blade looks like watching a good play. Every time someone offers a higher price, he will immediately give a grateful look for this woman. In his heart, it is worthy of respect to invest so many women in a man he doesn''t know. Soon, bifan bid from 10 million to 20 million, soared to 30 million, and finally traded at the price of 39 million. At the moment of transaction, shuibodong finally caught his great grandson. "Smelly boy, you''re going to kill our water family, aren''t you! You... You''re really going to piss me off! Are you going to get married?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he happily showed his big white teeth and asked lovingly, "Grandpa, if I say I don''t want to get married, can you follow me?" "Pa -" sound, shuibodong''s big hand was heavy, but it hit the head of the water completely innocuously, and he shouted with pain. "You dream! I tell you: after the wedding, I can forgive you. If you dare not marry again, I''ll discount your legs. It''s a big deal that I''ll raise you all my life!" Shui Bodong scolded, beat people and kicked the water fart PI stock. Seeing that he was about to stumble and fall, he picked him up again, Continued use of violence. "Oh, no, Grandpa, I''m wrong!" the water held his head and fart PI shares for a while. It looked really miserable. "Bring me the map!" Seeing that the fight was almost over, shuibodong dragged the water area to fly up, and then grabbed the map in the hands of the water area in the strange silence of silence. As he unfolded the map, he said fiercely, "I''d like to see who you''ve bought from the family. Hum, you''re a good boy. Your domestic servants are trained to kill and set fire to the water family. I''ll kill all the nine families of these people when I go back! I see who dares to betray the water family in the future!" Shuibodong didn''t notice the suddenly quiet crowd at all. He said, threatened and unfolded the map. As a result, after the map was expanded, I found that his uncle''s, where is this map? This is a picture of Chunchun palace. Looking at the water area, he smiled with a badly beaten expression, and Shui Bodong''s face suddenly got better. After all, this bastard didn''t commit murder this time. What he sells is just a fake picture. If the buyer finds that he has been cheated, he will say that he has no reputation. If he really makes trouble and wants to refund the money, the water family is not unreasonable. Just refund the money to them. However, when the water old man spit out a mouthful of turbid air, a guard said to the water area under the altar: "childe, the picture has been given to the girl, and Bai Jing has received it all." As soon as he heard this, he smiled and said, "well done!" Master Shui was stunned, and then he knew what had just happened. I''m afraid the picture on this boy''s hand is just to attract his attention. If he goes after the boy, it won''t affect those people''s bidding. Chapter 992 After the transaction, he caught the water, but the guard took advantage of this opportunity to send the real map to the woman who bought the map, and then quickly concluded the transaction with both money and goods. "Who? Who bought the picture? Give it to me, or I''ll catch you and kill your nine families!" Then after bifan got the picture, she learned from her woman and smiled at Bai Ren. Bai Ren is different from old water man. He doesn''t worry about what will happen to the water family at all. Therefore, for bifan who bought the picture, he saw that she looks beautiful and lovely. She has a lovely appearance and gave bifan a warm smile. Then bifan left with the picture. Although several women followed her and wanted to pay to share with her, bifan came to a corner and was taken into the space by Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as the corner. The women looked back and forth and couldn''t find anyone, so they had to stop. "Water, I''m going to kill you today! You die!" Old man Shui has been completely forced by Qi and red eyed by Qi. After chasing the water, he began to beat up, and then the poor water shouted and ran away. "Grandpa, show mercy!" "Be merciful? I''m merciful to you, but you''re ruthless to me. I''ll kill you, a thing that six relatives don''t recognize!" "Oh... Pain! Grandpa, I''m your only great grandson! You have no sons and grandchildren. You''re alone. You want me to support the old and die. Do you want white haired people to send black haired people? Human tragedy!" The water old man''s figure obviously stagnated when chasing the water. But then they caught up again and beat again. "If you die, you''ll die. I can live for many years. The big deal is that I can find more women and have more sons. I can watch them grow up slowly. It''s much better than training your ancestors!" "Oh, Grandpa, are you talking in your sleep? If you could give birth to you, they would have given birth to me and killed me. Didn''t you dare to kill me because you couldn''t give birth? Grandpa, calm down! Kill me and you will become a lonely old man!" Shuibodong''s figure stagnated again. "I''d rather be a lonely old man today, but I won''t let you go! You... You came to our water house to claim your life!" "Oh, oh, Grandpa, spare your life. I''m wrong! Do you want me to get married?" In a word, he finally brought Shui Bodong to the point. Yes, the smelly boy hasn''t married yet. As long as he gets married and has a son, it''s not too late for him to kill him. Yes, he can''t miss the water family. So, a violent fight finally ended. Looking at the person who calmed down and kept his eyes on him, old man shuibodong didn''t think much, but just snorted coldly. Jade without carving is no weapon, and people without fighting are not knowledgeable. This smelly boy is suitable for being beaten more. He can have a long memory next time. Seeing the water area walking in front of the water old man, Bai Ren didn''t want to remind him at all. Bai Ren finally couldn''t help it. The secret voice said, "uncle, your clothes are rotten and your fart PI shares are exposed." Old man Shui quickly looked at himself and saw that only some cloth strips were left on his body, so he subconsciously covered his front and rear important parts. It was OK in front, but he felt it when he went to cover it in the back. Even his pants were caught by those Sao ladies behind his fart PI stock. At this moment, old water felt the faint pain from his fart PI pier. The water old man''s face was instantly turned into eggplant red and purple, and his green tendons stared at the water. The waters quickly jumped away: "what are you staring at me for? I didn''t tear your pants. You can''t count it on me! It''s wrong for you to ignore other people''s lives!" The water shouted and hid behind the white blade. Seeing that Bai Ren was protecting him and that he was caught in a big hole in his pants, old man Shui had to call someone over quickly, surround a wall with cloth, and then change a suit of clothes behind the simple cloth wall. After bifan enters the space, expand the map. The map bought by 39 million Bai Jing is completely worth thousands of dollars. It not only marked the secret roads extending in all directions above and underground, but also marked what each room does and what treasures are in each room. These Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. What she liked was the underwater people attached to the water area. The figures in the map are vividly drawn, and everyone''s facial features are displayed incisively and vividly. At the bottom of each figure painting is marked their position in the water house and the code of traitors they wear. It also explains that if you want them to recognize the Lord, you should show them the corresponding identification after finding them. "Jin, what do you think of this map? Is it credible?" "Well, credible." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Why are you so sure? Aren''t you afraid of the traps set by the waters?" Nangong Jin said calmly, "No. since he has been a professional Blackwater family for 300 years, he will be black to a high level, without a bottom line and without integrity Cao. He can take his own broken sons and grandchildren to Blackwater family, which shows that he is black with his own life. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to make such a trap. And even if it is a trap, do you think this trap can cause trouble to us?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "that''s true." After looking at night 971, I wanted to chat with the boy. Unexpectedly, he was still struggling with the kettle while staring out of the window. At the moment, he didn''t want a cup and filled it directly with a kettle. Lu Xiaoxiao brushed his lips, but he really worked hard on the road of kidney loss! Of course, in the end, the magnificent wedding was still unsuccessful. In the hands of the 300 year old expert of the professional Blackwater family, Shui and Xiao''s marriage finally did not experience the dazzling black of the water. After wearing a necklace around Xiao Xi''s neck in the water, hundreds of black, big, oily and bright fat mice came out of the necklace. After climbing over her body, hands and hair, Xiao Xi burst out a loud scream, and then fainted with anger and fear. Xiao Xi and old lady Xiao are very afraid of mice. Even if they have martial arts, they are still afraid of mice. After seeing the mouse, old lady Xiao was chased by the fleeing mice. Finally, she flew off the altar and jumped on her woman. And those crazy female fans who are still surrounded at the forefront under the altar, some jumped on the altar after seeing the mouse, some jumped directly to the top of others'' heads, and more ran back for their lives. Chapter 993 Some people in the back didn''t know what had happened. They saw those crazy women in front screaming and running away like a life-threatening ghost catching them in the back. People thought that there must be a big event that could cause such a large-scale escape, so the men behind them began to run for their lives. For a time, the crowded crowd was turned into a disaster of collective escape in the scream and escape of this small group of women. Many spectators in the crowd can''t fly, otherwise they must have flown into the air to watch the ceremony. Once they escape, they are bound to step on people. Then the final result of the prank of thousands of mice was that the altar was destroyed, the roads were in a mess, and people who were trampled and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground were everywhere. At the moment, the good time has passed, the bride is unconscious, and it is impossible to continue. Old water man and old Xiao looked at the scene of the moment with silly eyes. The whole person was not good. They were foolish enough to live and die. They couldn''t figure it out, but just a few dozen or hundreds of mice, how could they immediately turn the wedding ceremony attended by more than 100000 people yellow? No one can understand a creature like a woman. It''s clear that many people have such skills. It''s clear that those mice are ordinary animals rather than Warcraft, but these women are stunned. They are scared to lose their appearance and almost die. Especially Xiao Qian, she clearly has the strength of the first level of Xuan level. It is clear that at the moment when the mice climb out of the necklace, she can use her internal power to shock the mice to death and fly the necklace, but she didn''t. At the moment when they saw countless mice coming out, they clearly saw that her eyes were scared and empty, and then began to jump and scream in place. At that moment, she could think of nothing but scream. The strength of old woman Xiao has reached the first level of heaven, but when she saw the mouse, she still screamed subconsciously, ran away, straightened her ass, and threw herself on the women below the altar without even using her internal power. And those crazy female fans under the altar were no better than Xiao Xi and old woman Xiao. They screamed and ran away. It sends a panic message to those who don''t respond to what happened in the end. Although people love to join the fun, they are afraid of death and have a subconscious tendency to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. So in this stimulation, everyone thought that a fatal event had happened and began to run for their lives. They ran away quickly. The heavenly guards in the temple haven''t figured out why they want to do this and why they want to run away. Everyone has run away. People who can still be seen are all wounded and even dead. Looking at the ignorant faces of a group of heaven level guards, looking at the clear water that has heaven level strength but twisted the old waist, looking at the granddaughter who fainted to the ground, and then looking at the water area with a harmless face and fingers. The eyes of the water are like a clear spring. When he doesn''t move, he is as quiet as a virgin, which is very harmless. But Mr. Xiao knew that he was the one who made the wedding look like this. So he raised his scepter and threw it at the water. "I''ll kill your ancestral dog!" When the water area saw that master Xiao wanted to kill people and kill people, his face turned white and he flew to run for his life. But Mr. Xiao was poisoned by gas this time. If this staff didn''t hit his head in the water, he couldn''t get through it at all. Although old water man also wants to crush this loser Keng father''s thing, after all, they have only such a lifeblood in the water family. He said nothing can make the water family extinct. There is also white blade. Although he doesn''t understand why the water is so boring, the water has always been just a naughty child in front of him and hasn''t touched his bottom line, so he loves the water. Seeing Mr. Xiao''s merciless fight, Mr. Shui and Bai Ren shot at the same time. The water was like a frightened harmless little white rabbit. With big watery eyes, he asked pitifully, "why kill me? Just because I''m cute?" "Poof -" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled again and took a look at the night 97 when he continued to fight with the kettle at the last time. He just had a slight lag in his hand, and then continued to drink with the kettle in his arms. "Come here, I''ll kill you!" Master Xiao was stopped by master Shui and white blade, but he was still angry and scolded. The waters said pitifully, "but Uncle Zu, you said you would kill me if I came here. Why should I come here?" Just then, the new lady Xiao Xi woke up and looked at the wound scratched by those disgusting mice on her hand. Xiao Xi screamed, then pointed to the water and said, "water, you bastard, you used mice for me! You damn, you used mice for me!" The water area is like a docile large dog that has been wronged and criticized by its owner. He murmured, "I didn''t do it! Really, I swear, if I did it, the water house will be hit by thunder and lightning!" The old man, who was trying to stop master Xiao from making a murder case, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of plasma directly. He was angry and shouted, "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue and chopped the tail dog?" Sir! Don''t think he doesn''t know. The boy wants the water family to be hit by thunder! Why did their water family have such a pit? The dead don''t pay for their lives??!! As soon as the water area heard this, he quickly covered his mouth with his two hands, looked at shuibodong in horror, and said with a very injured expression for a long time: "Grandpa, I''m your great grandson!" "Kiss your mother!" old man Shui yelled and grabbed old man Xiao with Bai Ren to prevent him from taking another step forward. The waters are damn. They should even be cut. But now he is the only blood of the water family. When he died, the water family really lost their children and grandchildren and was split by heaven and thunder! So my heart is angry. I can scold him upside down in my mouth, but I can''t really hurt him. Shuishui listened to Grandpa''s yelling at himself. He also looked like he was going to eat him. Then he looked like his aunt in messy bridal makeup was going to skin him and cramp him. Shuishui was like a child who did something wrong accidentally. Standing in front of everyone, he was so scared that he didn''t even know how to let go. "Aunt cousin, otherwise, or shall we continue? You put the cap back on and we continue to get married?" It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Xiao Xi ran away angrily. Chapter 994 "Be your Ni mother! Listen to me, I won''t marry you if I marry a pig or a dog in my life! How far you will die in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you!" After that, Xiao Xi pulled out all the decorations on her head and threw them in her face. The water was like an angry little daughter-in-law, shrinking her thin body and letting Xiao Xi hit him with those things. After smashing things, Xiao Xi left. She was twisted under the stage and trampled by many women. She was so angry that she fainted directly, including old lady Xiao, old man Xiao, old man Shui and Bai Ren. "What are you doing with me? Let go!" Bai Ren and old water looked at each other and let go. If Mr. Xiao wants to be bad for the waters, they still have a way to stop him immediately. Master Xiao trembled and pointed to the water. The water was standing there with his body shrinking. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that if he gave the water a sheet at the moment, he would be able to wrap himself into a cicada pupa. "Someone!" "Yes." a wave of heavenly guards of the Xiao family rushed from all directions and knelt down in front of master Xiao. "Post me a medical list in the whole heaven. If anyone can let my Xiao family''s woman give birth to children, he is my Xiao family''s benefactor. I will take out half of the Xiao family''s property to thank him." "Yes!" The hearts of everyone present were shocked. How rich the Xiao family and the water family are, let them imagine that they can''t think of it. Because the water family and the Xiao family are Bai Ren''s mother''s family, even the people in the temple have to make a detour when they see them. How much does such a family have to give half of its property to thank? Enough to feed and clothe this man''s children and grandchildren for many lives? Mr. Xiao put down a word and was ready to leave. "Sir, madam is still down there." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao clearly saw the hatred in the eyes of master Xiao. But he glanced at the white blade, jumped off the altar, carried the water like a sack and flew away. ***************************** On the same day, after Lu Chenxiao escaped with Beigong duo''er through the secret Road, he was caught up by an Zhenghui. At the critical moment, Jin guards around an Zhenghui suddenly defected and seriously injured an Zhenghui. Lu Chenxiao took the opportunity to suck an Zhenghui to the bone ash. Beigong Jing feels the death of her son and orders Lu Chenxiao to be arrested. Jin guards, as "flatterers", took Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er all the way through the pass, but they were stopped by Tian level master Yin Hua at the third pass. This man usually despises the practice of Jin guard''s "flatterer". After an Zhenghui''s death, he wants to take the opportunity to bully him. Fortunately, the person sent by Beigong Xing to pretend to be a fugitive at the same time was found, and Jin guard immediately went to investigate with Yin Hua. Lu Chenxiao took this opportunity to quickly turn back and set foot on another road. There are eight escape roads. Although the eight roads are surrounded by mountains and forests, if the pursuers really come, they can''t hide by their two Xuan level rookies. Therefore, it''s better to take the fastest straight-line distance than taking a detour in the mountains, forests and soil slopes. But if they want to go to the destination on the cliff, they have to pass three more checkpoints. Beigong duo''er felt that without the help of Jin guards, they might not be able to pass a level. "Brother Lu, the third level of this road is ahead. I think... We may not be able to get through. Otherwise... Or you can run away with your cloak." Beigong duo''er really doesn''t want to implicate Lu Chenxiao, because there are not one level ahead, but three. Even if they are immortals, they can''t escape from so many levels. Lu Chenxiao paused and looked at beigongduo''er, who was covered by an invisibility cloak. At the moment, only one face was exposed. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her cold, and said slightly trembling: "Duo''er, believe me, although I can''t take you all the way out, we can certainly escape to that cliff. Although the remaining three levels are a little more difficult than the previous ones, think about it, we have passed three of the six levels, and only the last three are left. We can finish the remaining three levels before beigongjing finds us." Lu Chenxiao''s gentle words sound like a hot spring injected into beigongduo''er''s heart, which instantly warms her frozen heart. "Yes." Beigong duo''er nodded and decided in her heart that she would listen to Lu Chenxiao''s words and go down with him on the road after that, no matter whether it was going up the knife mountain or down the oil pot. No big deal. If he''s in danger, she''ll just help him block it. Seeing Beigong duo''er put down the tangle in his heart, Lu Chenxiao smiled. Even if they were attacked by the enemy, they still showed a smile as warm as water and as bathed in Chun wind. After his father died, his eldest brother and third brother often followed his grandfather to the battlefield. At that time, their martial arts were not high, they were often in prison, or they were surrounded by the enemy with a small team. However, countless narrows of escape let Lu Chenxiao understand a truth. In the face of difficulties, as long as you can be stronger and stronger than it, it will be knocked down by you and trampled on by you. "Let''s go." No more, Lu Chenxiao flew up with Beigong duo''er and flew to the third level of another road as fast as possible. Before flying to the third level, Lu Chenxiao began to shout, "come on, come on!" His shouting immediately attracted the attention of the third checkpoint on the road. "Who? What do you do? Who allowed you to fly in the air? Are you a murderer?" The people at the third level rushed out in a swarm. When they saw Lu Chenxiao, the people headed directly rushed up. The strength of these people is almost Xuan level, and the highest is prefecture level. If they fight hard, they can''t rush through. But Lu Chenxiao still raised his hand and slapped him in the face at the first time when the man rushed over. "Who do you say is a murderer?" While talking, Lu Chenxiao already had the waist token of Jin guard in his hand. The man was slapped. He was very angry, but when he saw that it was the waist token of Jin guard, he was choked out in an instant. But this is an extraordinary time. The man still asked, "you... Who are you?" Seeing that the man was guilty, Lu Chenxiao said, "I''m a relative of Jin guard. I''ve been catching fugitives along the road with Jin guard today, but I was stopped by the dead old man Yin Hua on that road and investigated us for a long time. We let us talk and didn''t let us leave. Chapter 995 The result was good. He was trying to obstruct us. A signal bomb was lit in the distance ahead. As a result, it was extinguished before it took off. Guard Jin ordered me to report to his wife immediately, but he left with Yin Hua alone. Yin Hua used to be a member of the North Palace line. I''m afraid he also participated in this incident. Now you go there to support Jin guard and take Yin Hua down. " Lu Chenxiao assigned a person of the same level as him to follow. This group of people was originally from beigongjing. When they heard about Jin guard, they didn''t think about it and immediately believed it. "Look, I said I just saw a little light over there, a little like a signal. You don''t believe me." a guard proudly said to more than 30 experts at this level. "Yin Hua''s old dog, relying on his heaven level strength, tried to suppress us old people. He and Jin guard choked several times. Now he must want to trample Jin guard and us on the soles of his feet while the young Lord is dead." As soon as Lu Chenxiao heard that the people at this level on the road seemed to have a good relationship with Jin guard, he immediately said: "I said you, what are we still doing? Hurry to help Jin guard. Yin Hua has just tried to take Jin guard and us, saying that Jin guard killed the young master. Later, the signal bomb lit up in front, and he immediately went to catch people. I think he just wanted to take the credit alone!" As soon as they heard this, they were furious. One after another, they said Chu, turned around and left. Lu Chenxiao seemed to casually pull a person lower than him out of the team: "you, follow me to the front to see if you can find some help. Let''s go." The man was confused by Lu Chenxiao, and then followed him all the way forward. After the third level, there will be some pedestrians doing business with Shu Zong on the road, and Shu Zong''s people are no longer limited to staying in their own official posts. Lu Chenxiao took the man to the fourth level as fast as he could. While flying, he explained: "I''m a new guard around the little Lord. I''m familiar with the little Lord and the Jin guard. Other people don''t know much. Do you know the people in the front level?" He is usually a man who wants to get close to the little Lord, but because of his low status, he can only be a small servant silently around the little Lord''s confidants. Now he is only happy to make friends with Jin guard''s relatives. Although the little Lord is dead, Jin guard''s reputation is well-known. He believes that Jin guard will be reused by his wife in the future. So He must do meritorious service. "There are several people in front of me who are my iron brothers." although the relationship between the other party and him can only be called understanding, in order to reassure Lu Chenxiao, he felt that he had to deal with it even if he worked hard. After flying at full speed for 20 minutes, we finally came to the fourth level. At this moment, it is very far from the third level of the road just now. The more the level of Shu Zong is behind, the more powerful the guard is. Half of the people in the fourth level are already prefecture level masters. Once exposed, they will die here. Lu Chenxiao was worried about duo''er. He clenched his fist behind him and cheered duo''er. Duo''er, who was already very nervous, gradually settled down after seeing Lu Chenxiao''s gesture of cheering her up. When he came to the fourth level, Lu Chenxiao didn''t say anything at all. The man had already begun to tell the story of Yin Hua and Jin escort. Those people were angry and incited for a while. The people at the fourth level were also persuaded to fly into the jungle and prepare to cross the road just now. "What''s the relationship between the people at the next level and you?" Lu Chenxiao asked again. The man was a little embarrassed, because the people at the fifth level were all high-level masters at the prefecture level. These people didn''t like them at all, so he didn''t know any of them. "What about you?" Lu Chenxiao asked the man at the fourth level. "Brother, the people at the fifth level took refuge in his wife later. Now he has made meritorious service and is as useless as Yin Hua. If you call them again, it''s estimated that we''ll have to make a pot of porridge on both sides." Lu Chenxiao frowned and could only nod his head and say, "OK, I know. Go quickly. I''ll go back and report it to my wife." After that, Lu Chenxiao turned around first and returned quickly. Seeing Lu Chenxiao''s figure disappear at the end of the road, the person at the fourth level came back to his senses. No doubt there was him, he flew into the mountain forest with everyone and was ready to go to the next road to increase the formation of Jin guards. As soon as these people left, Lu Chenxiao flew back. "Brother Lu, you''re great!" Looking at the smooth road ahead, Beigong duo''er couldn''t help admiring. It''s really awesome. Their acting skills are so good that they can break through the fourth level so easily. There are only two levels left in front. Beigongduo is full of confidence at the moment. She believes that brother Lu is so smart that he can take her to break through the sixth level and go to the cliff. Maybe they can find a hiding place at that time without jumping off the cliff. After being praised by Beigong duo''er, Lu Chenxiao gave her a smile that everything was fine. But God knows, he has found it difficult to do anything now. The fifth and sixth levels are the most deadly! "Let''s go." Even if they die, but before they really die, they will blog anyway until the end. Although beigongjing has issued an order to prohibit walking, they can''t delay a minute at the moment, because they don''t know whether beigongjing will catch up at the next moment. So Lu Chenxiao still took beigongduo''er and flew low against the woods at the fastest speed. All the way was relatively smooth. With the distance between the checkpoints getting farther and farther, this time, Lu Chenxiao flew with Beigong duo''er for half an hour and met people when he saw that he was about to come to the fifth checkpoint. Because they had hidden pills and trees, Lu Chenxiao didn''t see them when he saw the enemy. Lu Chenxiao hurriedly took beigongduo''er and gently hid in a tree. "Are they the people at the fifth level? Why don''t they look like?" Lu Chenxiao whispered. "No, they are definitely not the people of the fifth level. The guards of each level have different clothes. Look at their clothes, they should be patrolling. Otherwise, the two people are not the highest, only the Xuanji high-level strength." Lu Chenxiao thought for a moment and said, "duo''er, we''ll do this later..." Chapter 996 Beigong duo''er listened to Lu Chenxiao''s words. A pair of beautiful eyes lit up in an instant and nodded quickly. Lu Chenxiao brought out a huge burden from the space. The burden was so big that it hung from Lu Chenxiao''s shoulder to his leg. I don''t know what''s in the package. In short, I feel very tired when Lu Chenxiao carries it. Lu Chenxiao''s staggering steps appeared on the avenue, immediately attracted the attention of a group of patrols and quickly surrounded them. "Stop, who?" There are six patrol volunteers in this group. The highest strength is Xuanji high level, two Xuanji middle level, and three are martial artists who have just been promoted to Xuanji level. This group of people were afraid that Lu Chenxiao was the fugitive who killed an Zhenghui. They didn''t dare to get too close. They could only shout loudly and seize people with momentum. The Xuanji high-level warrior who took the lead put his hand on his waist and was ready to send out the signal tied to his waist at any time. Seeing the actions of the six patrols, Lu Chenxiao looked honest and frightened, and hurriedly said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I came from outside to deliver things to the sect leader of Shu Zong. But Shu Zong didn''t know what happened. I was fine when I came in, but I just rested in the mountain forest for two hours. As soon as I came out, I was blocked by the adults at the fourth pass in front and didn''t allow me to go in. I used to come here often before. Those adults knew me every time they took this road. But this time they refused to let me in. I had to go back along the road. " Seeing that Lu Chenxiao did come out from the inside, although his eyes were vigilant when he spoke, he didn''t dodge at all. However, he could see that he cherished the burden on his back, so he shouldn''t be the killer who killed the young master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be dead and run away with such a big burden. Now the young leader is dead. Madam is angry. I don''t think it will make the leader feel better. So what''s given to the leader Several people looked at each other and saw a touch of greed in each other''s eyes. "What''s on your back?" Lu Chenxiao quickly knelt down and said warily, "this is... This is something for the patriarch. You can''t say it. This must be kept secret." "Sect leader? Ha ha......" the Xuan level high-level patrol laughed. Another patrol said, "the granddaughter of the patriarch killed our young master. Do you think the patriarch can still be a leader?" Lu Chenxiao looked weakly at several people in front of him, his eyes full of confusion and vigilance. Finally, in the obscene laughter of the six people, Lu Chenxiao said with a smile: "originally... So it is. Then... I won''t disturb the patrol of several adults. Goodbye! Goodbye!" The vivid appearance is that a businessman is forced to fail in business, but encounters a homicide. Lu Chenxiao gave full play to the merchant''s heavy profit. Although he was afraid that these people would die, he was still unwilling to give up the package on his back and face the enemy with his chest, but protected his baby behind him. The more he did so, the more several people turned their attention to his package. Shu sect is originally a dark sect with the main purpose of controlling people. The people of Shu sect can be said to have no absolute loyalty. Whoever gets the spell or Gu Shu must obey his orders. If facing people who have nothing to do with them, these guards basically have no human nature. Obviously, they have seen Lu Chenxiao''s things. He can''t go today. A patrolman at the beginning of the Xuan level was the first to attack, which scared Lu Chenxiao to scream. He could only use the huge package behind to resist the attack of the first-class martial artist at the beginning of the Xuan level. At the moment when the other party hit his package, Lu Chenxiao screamed and was directly beaten away, while the package behind him was struck down by the martial artist''s slap. The package scattered, and countless huge amethysts flew down from the air and spread on the ground. The six patrols looked at the Amethyst spread all over the ground, and their eyes were straight. Where was there time to take care of whether Lu Chenxiao was dead or alive? The aura of Tianyu is decreasing year by year, and the crystal stone is almost exhausted due to the mining of the previous 10000 years, not to mention the * * Amethyst in the crystal stone! Tianyu has long prohibited the circulation of amethyst. At first sight, I can see so many Amethyst, and all of them are in Amethyst * *. I feel like I''m getting angry in an instant. If these amethysts are used to absorb by themselves, their level should be increased by at least one level, and their cultivation time has been shortened by at least one or two hundred years. If they are used to resell to the black market, they can exchange them for white crystals that they can''t eat and drink all their life. Six people greedily looked at the ground, and then frantically jumped directly on it for fear that they would pick up a piece less than others. Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er said that sooner or later, one jumped up from the ground, the other fell from the air, and fell with a knife in his hand. He was the first to kill the high-level patrol of Xuan level with a sword. Before the other party could react, there was another wave of hand knife falling. When the other party realized that he had been cheated and shouted loudly, one of them sent out a distress signal, and then killed the last three Xuanji primary warriors who were much lower than their strength. At the moment, the distress signal had taken off, and Lu Chenxiao immediately raised the signal to a certain height, but it was not high enough to shoot it down. He said to Beigong duo''er, "come on, their people will come soon." Beigong duo''er gave a "hum" and hurried to the side of the road with Lu Chenxiao. Then behind several half man high stones, Lu Chenxiao took out the heavy magic weapon Xuanwu knife made by Nangong Jin and gently poked and rowed on the ground. The whole land was uncovered like a ball of cotton. They jumped into the cave together, then covered the land on it again, and then cut off the extra soil and threw it into the space. Almost at the moment when they had just hid, the first wave of rescue workers had arrived. Soon, the second and third waves nearby also came one after another. "What''s going on?" "There are so many amethysts here. They should be greedy and want to take Amethyst as their own. As a result, they were killed when picking up Amethyst." "You are also the escort of the fifth level?" "Yes, we are the fifth level of this road." "Did you see any people when you came here?" "No. It''s very close to the fifth level. We paid special attention when we came to rescue and didn''t find anything. What about you? Are you from northeast and Southeast roads?" "Yes." "We didn''t meet anyone. We didn''t meet anyone from the left and right sides. Then the fugitive must have extended the way back." "Chase!" The three groups of people on the top of the head spoke very briefly. Soon, the three groups gathered together and decided that Lu Chenxiao had returned along the road and chased out without saying a word. Chapter 997 No one knows that the fugitives did not run away when they killed people, but hid underground behind three stones less than 15 meters away from them. Generally, such evasion will be spied by more advanced martial artists immediately, so no one will be stupid enough to kill people and don''t run away. However, Lu Chenxiao used the elixir to cover up their breath, and then hid at the feet of a large group of experts for the sake of the most dangerous place is the safest place. After they left, Lu Chenxiao immediately pulled Beigong duo''er out of the soil. Then they couldn''t help saying that they ran towards the fifth level in front of them at the fastest speed. When they flew through the fifth empty level at the fastest speed, Beigong duo''er''s worship of Lu Chenxiao could not be described in words. That''s great! So handsome! You can think of such a great way! What a fool! At this moment, Beigong duo''er completely forgot that she was the authentic eldest lady of the art school. As long as the enemy in her mouth removed the spell or Gu Shu, she would become her person again. She can only remember what Lu Chenxiao said to her just now. It turns out that you can also use this skill when running away. You can directly use yourself as bait to lead the enemy, give them a wrong message, and then stab them away. Although both of them have only the level of Xuan level, it''s impossible to escape from the sect doors of Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level everywhere, but they have successfully passed the fifth level in a total of six levels. It''s simply not too handsome! Beigong duo''er kept up with Lu Chenxiao''s pace with the fastest speed, and looked at Lu Chenxiao from time to time with the corners of his eyes. Although Lu Chenxiao was covered with dust and his complexion could not hide his fatigue, Beigong duo''er felt that his body seemed to glow, a faint white halo. And the halo became more and more dazzling, which also set Lu Chenxiao off more and more handsome. Finally, Junlang reached a degree of anger and resentment, and Junlang became uncontrollable. Beigongduo''er felt his heart beating wildly. Strangely, Lu Chenxiao is really good-looking. It''s hard to find his right. But although he looks good, he didn''t think he could look good enough to make the sun and the moon shine. Lu Chenxiao felt Beigong duo''er''s eyes. Just turning her head, she saw that she looked at herself foolishly, but there was a big tree in front of her, but she didn''t know it. "Be careful!" Lu Chenxiao was startled and pulled Beigong duo''er over. Beigong duo''er''s whole mind was on Lu Chenxiao, and his eyes were full of pink bubbles. He was pulled so fiercely that his center of gravity was unstable, and he hit Lu Chenxiao directly. Lu Chenxiao stumbled in the air and almost fell from the air. After he finally stabilized his figure, Beigong duo''er looked back at the big tree in front of him, and his face turned red in an instant. She was so obsessed with men that she almost hit the tree and couldn''t get out. If you really hit it and make a hole in the tree, it''s good. If she gets stuck in such a big tree, she''ll be ashamed. At that time, they can''t leave until Lu Chenxiao splits the tree. Although Lu Chenxiao has never been in love, he is the second son of the Lu family with a burst of EQ and IQ. Maybe he can''t understand beigongduo''s eyes? Rubbed her head and asked, "are you okay?" Beigong duo''er was so shy that she quickly shook her head. "Let''s go." Lu Chenxiao took her hand and flew quickly to the destination in front, and soon disappeared on the ground. After about a cup of tea, Lu Chenxiao made a gesture to stop beigongduo''er. "What''s the matter?" Beigong duo''er looked at Lu Chenxiao puzzled. Her strength was higher than Lu Chenxiao. She didn''t feel that an enemy was flying towards them. Lu Chenxiao uses the mental method of "thousands of robberies and thunder" to pour power into his fingertips, and then hits the leaves on the tree to the greatest extent. A transparent genuine Qi broke through the void at a very fast speed and flew away in the distance. Along the way, some small leaves blocked, and fell one after another after meeting this slender but powerful Qi. With such a slap, Lu Chenxiao immediately took beigongduo''er''s hand and said, "go through the woods, let''s go that way." after that, Lu Chenxiao couldn''t help breaking up and pulling beigongduo''er''s hand towards another road completely different from the destination. The distance between roads has become longer and longer with the back of the level. It''s a waste of time to shuttle through the woods like this. Although Beigong duo''er didn''t ask and trusted him, Lu Chenxiao knew she had questions in her heart, so she explained to her: "We''ve been running on that road for too long. Those who chase us behind are much stronger than us. They should also know that our strength is definitely not strong, so they can''t see us when they catch up to a certain extent. They will certainly know that they have been cheated. Then they will immediately turn around and come back to chase us. They are much faster than us. Once they turn back, they will catch up with us immediately. If we can''t escape the sixth level at that time, we will be attacked by their three waves of people and the people at the sixth level at the same time. It will be difficult to hide. " Beigong duo''er realized that things were not as simple as she thought. His heart suddenly shrank and asked, "what shall we do now?" Lu Chenxiao didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, she felt as if the other party had found something wrong and turned around to catch them. Those people are so much faster than them. Won''t they be caught soon? "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, trust me!" The simple seven words made Beigong duo''er''s heart ripple again. Although the man in front of her was much weaker than her martial arts, she deeply felt his strength. At this moment, Beigong duo''er felt that even his grandfather was not as powerful as Lu Chenxiao, so he could protect her all the way here. Sure enough, Lu Chenxiao took beigongduo''er to hide in the woods and continued to fly forward. Soon after, the masters of the fifth level in the East, northeast and Southeast chased back. In order to avoid the enemy to the greatest extent, Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er always fly in the low air and escape close to the trees on the roadside at the fastest speed. It is inevitable that the leaves will fall to the ground after high-speed flight. After seeing the fallen leaves all the way, the three wave master clenched his teeth and felt angry after being teased. "Damn it! I was really fooled!" Chapter 998 As he spoke, the man set off a signal bomb at the farthest place after the accident. "What are you doing with the flare? It''s so difficult that we can''t catch a beigongduo?" "Yes, if we can catch her, we can ask for credit in front of her." The person who set off the signal said, "I know how to ask for credit! They are so cunning. What if they really let them run away? Is it important to ask for credit or to catch people? Do you think your wife is the young master? Now the death of the young master has destroyed her husband''s popularity. Do you really think you will give you multiple rewards if you catch beigongduo Er yourself? Don''t think about it!" After a group of people were told, they thought he was right. Beigong Jing is a sentimental person. Now her only son is dead, and the whole person must be crazy. If they can''t catch people, they will be tortured to death by her. If they catch them, she will go crazy to torture beigongduo, but she will never think of rewarding them. So there is no reward anyway. Why do they have to do so much to catch people? As long as they call people, if there are many people, the whole art school can be turned over directly. Where can we find two people? So a group of dozens of people, after setting off the signal bomb, immediately chased forward with the fastest speed. They believed that if there were patrol people in front, they would reinforce them at the first time. In this way, they can attack Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao back and forth. He chased desperately for a while until the guards patrolling in front had met this group of people, and a group of talents stopped chasing. "Where are you from?" a group of people at the fifth level immediately asked. "From the front near the sixth level." After listening to this group of people, everyone looked at each other. "The leaves on the ground are still there. Why are people missing?" a guard asked in a ghost way. The man who had just set off the signal fell to the ground, squatted down, picked up one of the leaves and observed it, and then his whole face was ferocious. "We were cheated. They haven''t been on this road for a long time." "What?" everyone was surprised. "Didn''t you say there was no problem following the leaves in this place?" a guard asked unhappily. Look, look, pretend to have a high IQ. It depends on how you explain it! "Lu Chenxiao with beigongduo''er is really a rare talent. He can be so careful when he is running away from life and death and attacking everywhere before and after. It''s really powerful." "Hey, don''t talk about it. Come on, what''s going on now? What are we going to do?" "Lu Chenxiao concentrated his internal power on his fingernails and ran through the leaves far along the road to confuse our minds and let us follow these leaves all the time. But in fact, he had already changed his way." "What?" Several people quickly squatted down to look at the leaves. As a result, these leaves were not scraped off, but artificially knocked off after encountering the penetrating internal force. If it is them, the internal force of one finger can even run through a longer distance. "What should we do now?" "All the patrols have come, which means he is no longer on this road. But we don''t know where he turned and which road he turned to, so from now on, we must look separately. In the southeast, you quickly cut through the woods in a straight line. When you return to the southeast, you immediately divide your troops into two ways, looking back all the way and looking back all the way. In the northeast, you are the same. " "What about you?" a man asked discontentedly. Now there is no one in the East, and everyone doesn''t ask for a reward, so he can leave it alone? The man who felt that his IQ was bursting and his match was perfect said, "we, the natural soldiers, were divided into four routes and searched in the mountains and forests on both sides." As soon as the others heard it, they thought it was right, so a large group of people and soldiers who had been mixed in a pot were divided into eight Ba routes. In addition to the excluded East, the northeast, Southeast, and the two mountains and forests intersecting the northeast and Southeast became the focus of the eight teams. Lu Chenxiao took beigongduo''er and ran all the way in the mountain forest. The road in the mountain forest was not as easy as that on the avenue. Moreover, there are hills in some places in the mountains and forests. They have no earthy power, so they can only bypass the peaks. This almost slowed them down by more than half. Lu Chenxiao took beigongduo''er''s hand and flew at top speed. He kept observing the sun overhead and calculating the time. After flying again for more than 20 minutes, Beigong line pulled Beigong duo''er and inserted it into the road in the East. "Why did we come back again? Didn''t you say they wanted to come back?" asked Beigong duo''er. "Feel the signal bomb rising on the east road not far behind us just now?" "Well, when you were sluggish just now." "Yes." Lu Chenxiao nodded. "They must have sent the signal. After sending the signal, all the pursuers around will approach them at the first time. When they know that they are deceived, they will continue to look forward, so that they will meet behind us. After they meet, they will find that we have not continued this road, and then they will find that they have been deceived by the trap I set. Then they will go to the northeast and Southeast roads and the two mountains in the middle to pursue us. So now the mountain forest in the southeast where we are is very dangerous. Relatively speaking, it is the safest way to return to our goal. " While talking, Lu Chenxiao took her hand and flew to the opposite place. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to the target road?" Beigong duo''er looked at the east road behind him and was stunned. She felt that her thinking and Lu Chenxiao''s thinking could not be simply described by the difference between heaven and earth. "Well, don''t worry, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. Since someone of them set off a signal bomb, it means that there must be smart people in their team. Let''s mislead him again, and he will succeed in guiding the pursuers away. As long as we succeed this time, we can successfully escape to the sixth level." Beigong duo''er: "!" She has no good words to describe Lu Chenxiao''s strength at the moment. This man made a large group of strong people below heaven level turn around with Xuan level power, and they have been very close to their destination so far, and they haven''t been hurt at all. Lu Chenxiao took beigongduo''er and flew to the southeast road as fast as he could, but he stopped after flying less than 200 meters. Chapter 999 Then he messed up the flowers and trees in front with a uniform force, extending to the distance, then returned with beigongduo''er and told him, "fly slowly and don''t break the flowers and plants here." He took beigongduo''er to fly slowly all the way and finally returned to the target road in the East. As a result, Lu Chenxiao still didn''t leave directly, but took beigongduo''er to fly into the mountain forest in the northeast. After flying in slowly, it was determined that it was about 500 meters inside, and then a little trace came out. Beigong duo''er looked at it and asked, "can''t they see such a shallow trace?" Lu Chenxiao took Beigong duo''er back out of the mountains and forests in the northeast, returned to the main road in the East, took her on the main road, and explained: "it''s okay. There are smart people in them. Ordinary people can''t see them. Smart people can always see them." Beigong duo''er saw Lu Chenxiao''s determination to speak and thought that the followers of Shu Zong chased from this road to the mountain forest in the southeast, and then from the mountain forest in the other side to the mountain forest in the northeast. Finally, he found that they were cheated, so he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t we have to fly close to the top of the tree now?" "No, anyway, the pursuers on this road have gone elsewhere. We can safely fly in the middle of the road." "OK." Beigong duo''er nodded. Lu Chenxiao believed everything she said. Sure enough, under the leadership of the "smart man", a large group of people searched in the mountains and forests in the southeast for a long time, and finally found the trace of Lu Chenxiao. They followed all the way and found that Lu Chenxiao went to the southeast road. So the "smart man" immediately set off the signal again, and he took a group of people all the way to the front of the southeast road. However, after only five kilometers, the "smart man" thought it was wrong. He took a passer-by back along the road and just saw the pursuers coming from the southeast. So several waves of people gathered again, found the mountain forest again, and found a tiny trace in the mountain forest. A group of people looked for the trace and went back to the East. When the party stood back to the East Road with an ugly face, it was another 20 minutes since Lu Chenxiao and beigongduo ran away. "I think they''ve been running along the East Road all the time. Let''s just keep chasing down here," one person suggested. However, the "smart man" glared at the man and said, "the East Road will be divided into two roads soon after passing the sixth checkpoint, one will merge with the Northeast Road and the other with the southeast Road, otherwise he will have to rush down the cliff in front. Do you think beigongduo Er escaped to jump off the cliff to die?" People: " "Since this road is impassable in any case, they must turn. Let''s go to the mountains and forests over there and have a look." After that, the "smart man" took the party to the mountains and forests in the Northeast according to Lu Chenxiao''s setting. There was no trace just entering, but after looking for a certain distance, they finally saw the trace set by Lu Chenxiao, so they quickly launched a tight search in the mountains and forests. While Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er came to the sixth level without risk while everyone in the fifth level was looking for them. Beigong duo''er habitually looked at Lu Chenxiao. The guards of the sixth level are all experts above heaven level. These masters are arrogant. No matter who is in power, except the one who can control their life and death, others can''t tell them what to do in front of them. How can they escape when there are at least ten sky level masters at a level? Lu Chenxiao pulled Beigong duo''er to the secret place, and the secret voice said: "duo''er, don''t worry, you not only have an invisibility cloak, but also take the pill of hidden breath. As long as you take one such pill every day, no one can find you." As soon as Beigong duo''er heard Lu Chenxiao''s words, he felt wrong. Sure enough, before I could speak, I heard him say: "Beigong Jing must think we''ve been together all the time, so from now on, we''ll move separately. I''ll go to the East and you''ll run to the southeast. As long as you leave the sixth level, there are sporadic experts patrolling. Moreover, some experts haven''t been cursed by Beigong Jing yet. Your grandfather told me that these people on this road can be sent at ease. Once you meet them, you can ask them to send you to this address. After you go there, take my jade pendant and they will arrange your escape. " As soon as Beigong duo''er heard this, he was in a hurry. His hands immediately grabbed Lu Chenxiao and said, "we agreed to go together!" Lu Chenxiao smiled: "duo''er, listen to me..." "I''ll listen to you. I don''t want to listen to this! Anyway, I want to be with you. I want to be with you whether I can go out or not!" "Duo''er, since we''ve all come to this level and there''s a way to live, why should we die? We don''t have much time. Although there are signal flares in all directions to disturb our hearing and hearing, there have been two signal flares here, and Beigong Jing will come soon. Listen, our soldiers are divided into two ways. Don''t worry, I''ll find them Yours. " To tell the truth, Lu Chenxiao didn''t expect them to come to the sixth level so smoothly. Originally, he wanted to go to the fifth level at most, and then let beigongduo''er leave with him from the fifth level. However, since he has come to the sixth level and is expected to break through, he can''t gamble on beigongduo''er''s life. Although he didn''t believe that there would be dead people under the cliff, since there was a way to live, he had no reason to let Beigong duo''er jump off the cliff with him. "But we all agreed before that we should live together and die." "Duo er..." "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s settled. I''ll follow you wherever you are. If you must separate me, I won''t go." After that, Beigong duo''er simply took down the invisibility cloak on his head and exposed his head and shoulders. Then he sat on the ground and practiced what he just said: if you don''t take me away, I''ll sit here and catch me in Beigong Jing. Lu Chenxiao sighed, his heart moved slightly, and pulled Beigong duo''er from the ground. After Beigong duo''er was pulled up from the ground, he stumbled into Lu Chenxiao''s arms. It was obviously a slight impact, but their hearts trembled at this moment. Chapter 1000 Pull beigongduo''er''s invisibility cloak back and make sure she won''t show her feet. Then he said, "OK, we''d better follow the original route." "HMM." Beigong duo''er nodded happily. She was afraid of fatigue, pain, pain and death. Even when she was sick, she was afraid of taking medicine. But it was strange that she felt she was not afraid of anything when she followed Lu Chenxiao. Even if she was about to face death, as long as he accompanied her, she was not afraid at all. Beigong duo''er''s face hidden in her invisibility cloak turned crimson at the moment. She liked Lu Chenxiao very much. After running away all the way, this deep love has become a love full of worship. Lu Chenxiao looked at the colored flag at the sixth level in the distance and thought for a moment. Without saying a word, he picked up the appearance pill in the space. In Beigong duo''s stunned surprise, Shengsheng turned himself into Beigong Jing. After that, Lu Xiaoxiao in the space gave it to him. She pinned the sound changer she brought from another world on her body and pasted another invisible patch called "Bluetooth" on her neck. Then he took out a pill from the space ring and swallowed it. After swallowing it, the originally hidden breath suddenly soared to a level beyond Lu Chenxiao''s reach. Every time Beigong duo''er watched him take a quick step, his eyes widened a little. Now, after Lu Chenxiao spent less than a cup of tea to finish it, Beigong duo''er felt that his eyes were about to fall to the ground. "Come on, follow me." Beigong duo''er: " What did she hear? Brother Lu used to be a very masculine and magnetic male voice, but now it has become a female voice. And this female voice still has nine points of similarity under Lu Chenxiao''s deliberate imitation. The key thing is that this appearance, together with the breath, sound, and the hostility released by Lu Chenxiao, is a real version of Beigong Jing! "Who''s over there? Come out!" Although it is still several kilometers away from the sixth level, a group of experts have felt the strong smell from Lu Chenxiao after taking the pill. Although the breath was only heaven level, it still made people feel frightened under Lu Chenxiao''s deliberate anger. Lu Chenxiao rose slowly from the original place and floated in the air. A queen''s appearance flew towards more than ten sky level elders. Although this speed was already his limit as a Xuanwu, he created the illusion that he was flying slowly and patrolling slowly for more than ten experts. Beigong duo''er followed Lu Chenxiao carefully. In front of many sky level masters, even if she was nervous, she tried to control her breath. If you can''t breathe, you can''t breathe. After all, she didn''t know if the hidden pill would be noticed by Tian level masters. More than a dozen sky level masters quickly gathered around this side. After seeing Lu Chenxiao, they were all surprised. They quickly hugged their fists and bowed to salute: "see you, madam!" Lu Chenxiao snorted coldly, and Yin duo''s eyes flashed over a group of experts. They shivered one after another. They didn''t know what was wrong. Then Lu Chenxiao flew ahead without saying a word. A group of experts followed him and dared not go out. Finally, Lu Chenxiao flew to the sixth level and stopped. A group of experts also stopped immediately. The leading high-level master of heaven level flew to Lu Chenxiao in fear. Just about to speak, Lu Chenxiao raised his arm and "snapped", and a clear and loud slap sounded on the face of the high-level master of heaven level, startling Beigong duo''er behind. I don''t know what brother Lu is going to do. After that Mingtian level master was beaten, he not only didn''t get angry, but in Lu Chenxiao''s anger, he knelt down with more than a dozen other Tiantian level masters. "Madam, please calm down! I don''t know... I don''t know what we did wrong to annoy madam. As long as madam says, I will correct it immediately." "A bunch of rubbish! Do you know my hui''er is dead?" "Yes! My subordinates already know. Please forgive me, madam!" All the sky level masters were depressed. We didn''t kill your son. What are you doing with us? "Now that you know, have you heard the command that I just conveyed in the forest?" Everyone was surprised and hurriedly said, "I heard it." "Then repeat it to me." "Yes. Madam just said, let everyone stay still, and the whole clan will catch Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao." "Did you move?" "!!!" everyone was speechless. "Madam, we just felt your breath. We thought it was Beigong duo''er who came and all came to see it." "Waste!" Lu Chenxiao scolded and scolded: "even if this breath belongs to beigongduo''er, there is another Lu Chenxiao around her. As soon as so many of you feel the wind and grass, you all go out immediately and empty the checkpoint. It''s so difficult that you''re not afraid that someone will take the opportunity to take advantage of it?" "Madam, calm down! It''s said that Lu Chenxiao is just the first level of Xuanji level. It''s not enough to be afraid. Not to mention that Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao can''t pass the first five levels. Even if they can pass, as long as there is a trace of breath within a hundred miles, even if he becomes a grass, we can catch them!" "Pa -" Another clear and loud slap sounded. "Shut up! What do you think you are? Why can you give us such a guarantee? Do you know that Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er may have broken through the fifth level? One of them is the junior level of Xuan level and the other is the senior level of Xuan level, but a large number of high-level experts at the local level are powerless. How can you be sure that you can catch Lu Chenxiao and Beigong Dor? " Although the beaten Tian level master felt aggrieved, his life was in the hands of others. He could only kneel humbly in front of Beigong Jing and apologize to ensure that the two criminals would not escape. "Everyone, stay at the sixth pass for me. Even if Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao come, they are not allowed to give me full movement and give the enemy any opportunities. Do you hear me?" "Yes!" "If you are found to be absent without permission, you will immediately apologize with death!" "Yes!" one of the sky level masters trembled. "Hum!" Lu Chenxiao snorted coldly again and flew away. The remaining masters of the sixth level looked at each other, wiped the sweat from their forehead, got up one after another, silently returned to their level, and dared not move. ***** Readers who won the prize in August: Yan Heng, Bi Tong, Zi Ling and Qing TA! Congratulations, please remember to add my QQ: 275579223, indicate the winning readers, and get your lovely pillow! In addition, readers of previous winners: Qin Bao, stupidity, yu''er, crazy tolerance and childe. This is Ximai and Liancheng. You haven''t received the award yet. Please come to receive the award quickly! Chapter 1001 Lu Chenxiao had been flying away for a long time before a Tian level expert could not help asking, "if the eldest lady really killed an Zhenghui, wouldn''t the lady kill Beigong dor to vent her anger? What should we do? If the young patriarch really died, his inheritance would be passed on to the eldest lady. If the eldest lady died, we would all die!" Although they were cursed, they had to follow Beigong Jing''s words. But there is poison in their bodies. Once Beigong duo''er dies, they will die directly. "Don''t worry, all the sky level masters of the martial arts school have poison in their bodies. Beigong Jing can''t let us all die because of this. Even if she catches Beigong duo''er, she will never let her die. She will only try to make her hand over the inheritance in her body. Otherwise, Beigong Jing will only get an empty shell of the martial arts school. What''s the use?" Another sky level master replied. "Do you mean that we still listen to Beigong Jing and watch her catch the eldest lady?" "Otherwise? It''s so difficult that you have a way to resist beigongjing?" Tian level master sighed: "pity miss duo''er. In fact, the old patriarch is much better to us than Beigong Jing." "It''s the same. If you don''t have Gu poison in your body, will you always be loyal to the old patriarch?" "I..." "So since we are being pinched and humiliated everywhere, we might as well muddle along like this. Whoever has the ability to kill us at the next moment, we will listen to who." The Tian level master nodded and stopped talking. Lu Yunxiao flew alone for a long time with a face of Beigong Jing. Then he whispered, "are you there, Duo?" "Well, yes. Brother Lu, I''m on your left." "OK, follow me and don''t come out." "OK." there was a smile in Beigong duo''er''s voice. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of those sky level masters who had been beaten just now. After flying out at the fastest speed, Lu Chenxiao stopped and swallowed the hidden pill again. He took out his Xuanwu knife in a secret place and began to dig a hole. Take out the first piece of excavated earth and rock, start digging the second piece, and then let Beigong duo''er help take it out, and then dig the third piece. "Brother Lu, it seems that it''s not far from the cliff. Are we going to go underground?" After Beigong duo''er asked, Lu Chenxiao had flown out of the ground, and then put the earth and rock back one by one, and then flattened it. He also threw the leaves and dead branches on it, and explained to Beigong duo''er: "Beigong Jing is coming, and we should leave from the nearest place as soon as possible. Let''s go." "Oh." Beigong duo''er nodded and looked at the place where Lu Chenxiao beat the drum for a while and recovered. He couldn''t see the clue at all and left with doubts. After leaving, Lu Chenxiao still looked like Beigong Jing, flying towards the cliff ahead as fast as possible. After flying over the sections where the East Road and the southeast and northeast can connect, Lu Chenxiao turned back again with beigongduo''er and entered the mountain forest in the southeast. After entering the mountain forest, he did nothing. Then he came out again and flew quickly all the way to the cliff where there are more than 300 kilometers to reach. More than 300 kilometers, as long as they can arrive at the fastest speed in more than a quarter of an hour. At the sixth level, more than ten Tian level masters were sitting in danger. They obeyed Beigong Jing''s orders and were determined not to go out at will. As a result, when beigongjing came to the sixth level with a dark face and the "smart people" of the fifth level, everyone at the sixth level was stupid. "Husband... Madam!" everyone doesn''t understand that Beigong Jing has left for Mao Mingming, but now she comes with a group of people from behind, and the key is... The clothes she wears are different. "Did any of you see Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao passing by?" At the moment, although Beigong Jing''s face is not good-looking, he doesn''t lose his temper or disturb people. His face was calm and solemn, as if he was hiding his anger, but as a high-level master, he didn''t show too much authority. Tian level masters looked at Beigong Jing in front of them and thought about Beigong Jing just now. If one of the two Beigong Jing must be fake, then the fake must be now. Because the dead an Zhenghui is beigongjing''s only son. According to beigongjing''s character, he knows that after an Zhenghui''s death, he is absolutely in a state of extreme madness. Just now, Beigong was quiet, his eyes were dark, and he was domineering. Even if he tried his best to bear it, he couldn''t bear it. The key point is that Beigong Jing just now, even if she forbeared, the murderous spirit released can vaguely feel that it is heaven level. But the North Palace in front of me was quiet, and all the breath was put away. Although there was still anger, did the anger converge too well? The man who died was her son! "Why don''t you answer?" a trace of coldness came out of Beigong Jing''s eyes. She was afraid of these days level masters. After all, she only controlled these people with a temporary means, but they still have poison in their bodies. Moreover, as long as Beigong duo''er dies, they will die. Therefore, it is not impossible for them to help Beigong duo''er leave. However, her goal is to command the whole sect, so it''s nothing if her son dies. She can find another man and regenerate. However, beigongduo''er must not run away, and these day level masters must not have problems. Therefore, Beigong Jing went crazy for a while after knowing that an Zhenghui was dead, but after thinking clearly, she immediately calmed down. Now all the sky level masters see is Beigong Jing after calming down. Facing Beigong Jing''s question, a group of heaven level masters wanted to expose her, but after thinking about it, Beigong duo er''s arrest would not do them any good. If so, why should they betray her? So the leading master shook his head with a fist and said, "madam, no one passed by here." Beigong Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was obvious disbelief. "No?" "Yes, madam, beigongduo''er didn''t pass by here." Beigong Jing walked up to the sky level high-level master and lifted his collar to drive the spell in his body. In an instant, the sky level master was hurt to death and died. The masters of spells and demagogues have such willful power. As long as it is within the control of people, you can take any person''s life at will. Chapter 1002 Looking at the death of Tianji''s senior colleagues, the remaining Tianji masters were shocked and knelt down to the ground. One of them said in fear, "madam, stop your anger! Madam, stop your anger! We really didn''t see beigongduo. You... You just left for less than two quarters of an hour. Can you not know the situation on our side?" As soon as Beigong was quiet, his whole face turned black again. "What do you mean that you have only been away for less than two quarters of an hour? Make it clear to me!" "Just... You just told us not to leave our sentry post and to be on duty at the sentry post. You... You slapped him twice because we all went out after we felt a different smell." "I came from the central area after seeing the signal of the fifth level. When did I come to you?" Beigong Jing was so angry that she couldn''t figure out why another she came to give orders for a moment. "Madam, don''t be angry. Although Lu Chenxiao''s strength is not very good, he is a man who is very intelligent and close to demons. Our tracking along the way just now is enough to prove how wise he is. His ability to bring beigongduo here with his Xuanji level strength shows that he has enough ability. In addition, he can hide the breath of the two of them, It is enough to have the capital to compete with them. So madam, don''t be too angry. Since we have found the right direction and the scope of Shu sect is so broad, they can''t escape anyway. It''s just two quarters of an hour away. At our speed, as long as the direction is right, they can catch up with them in the time of a cup of tea. " After listening to the "smart man", Beigong Jing was a little less angry. "Well, as long as you can help us find them and eliminate our hatred, we will keep you, a smart man." The "wise man" immediately brightened his eyes and said, "please rest assured, my subordinates will find them with my wife. No matter Lu Chenxiao or beigongduo, none of them will escape." "Well, where should they go now?" "According to the speculation of their subordinates, they have only one choice, that is southeast road." Beigong Jing nodded, which was the same as her guess. "After all, no one is stupid enough to escape from Shu Zong and jump down the cliff. Even if Lu Chenxiao doesn''t know the horror of the cliff, Beigong duo''er must know. And she is the eldest lady of Shu Zong. Beigong Xing must want Lu Chenxiao to leave with Beigong duo''er to find a way for her. They escaped smoothly on the previous road, so they must also think that the next escape will be smooth. After all, they can hide their breath, and it seems that beigongduo must have some magic weapon to hide their body shape. Therefore, they will escape on the road of life. Madam, please order that the area within 500 kilometers of southeast road and Northeast Road be closed immediately, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Then we can catch turtles in a jar. " Beigong Jing nodded and arranged it immediately. "The rest of the way is for my wife to go with my subordinates. It may take a long time, but my subordinates will find Lu Chenxiao and beigongduo''er." "Let''s go." Beigong Jing is like an old Buddha. Under the protection of countless Tian level masters, he is led by "smart people" and takes a large group of martial artists who are regarded as super experts for Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er all the way to the end of the East Road. The "smart man" carefully observed everything around him as he led the way. Suddenly, the "smart man" stopped, so that Beigong Jing almost hit him and was about to scold, but he turned back and followed the clues that everyone couldn''t see all the way to the edge of the mountain forest in the northeast. He was stunned for a long time, and then lifted a big stone with his hand. When he saw the traces below and on one side, the smart man smiled. "Madam, have you seen anyone go in here?" After that, the wise man took out his sword around his waist, lifted the fallen leaves, branches and other messy things on the ground, and then inserted it into the middle of the land with his sword. A whole piece of earth and rock was inserted like a piece of meat. The earth and rock that was inserted was cut by something hard. Beigong Jing looked at it with a sarcastic smile on his face, and then winked at the sky level high-level experts. As a result, before the smart man had time to check carefully, he lifted a piece of land tens of meters deep. "Wait..." However, the wise man was late. The sky level high-level expert was like a shovel. With his internal force behind him, he grabbed a large area of land. The wise man said two words. A pit hundreds of meters deep and tens of meters wide had been formed in front of him. The underlying land has also been seriously damaged. "Where are we going to dig?" the sky level master looked at the wise man and asked. "Since you are so powerful, you dig yourself until you find someone! I didn''t let you dig, but you destroyed the clues here. What else do you ask me to do? Dig yourself and find yourself!" The wise man was so angry with the heaven level master who was eager for quick success and instant benefit that he yelled at him indiscriminately. The Tian level master blushed angrily and shouted, "who are you scolding? My wife asked me to dig it!" The wise man trembled at Shangbei Gong Jing''s bad eyes and hurriedly knelt down and said, "madam, calm down." Beigong Jing hates people who can get all kinds of success by being smarter than others, but now she still needs to rely on this person to find Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er. Although she is dissatisfied with this, she can only bear to say: "continue to find people." Smart people have a hard scalp. They want to say that this place has been destroyed like this. How can we find someone? However, under the pressure of beigongjing, he still had to go down to the ground and carefully observe the soil inside. He wasted enough time for a cup of tea. When beigongjing''s patience was exhausted, he flew up and hugged boxing: "Madam, my subordinates have observed that although the direction of this hole extends to the underground in the northeast, it should only be used by Lu Chenxiao to confuse us. Because judging from the soil below, they have not dug too deep at all. The soil that has been excavated is actually the same as the soil below." Hearing this, Tian level master sneered: "it''s all the same soil. You''ve been waiting so long. Are you trying to be funny, or are you beigongduo''s insiders?" Chapter 1003 "You..." the wise man was half angry at the words of Tian level master. "Madam Mingjian, you have seen with your own eyes how smart Lu Chenxiao is all the way. His actions are uncertain and changeable. If we don''t carefully check and determine the most correct direction, we will always be led by him. Maybe this is surrounded by iron, which makes him get into the loophole. So we should observe carefully every step My subordinates are loyal to my wife. Please take my wife''s example! " "Hehe, people set up a one-step game and you drill in once. You don''t call yourself led by the nose. It''s good to say that others are led by the nose. People just make a hole here. It takes only a few suction time. It takes you a cup of tea to check once. When you find someone like this, it''s estimated that Lu Chenxiao has gone home." "You..." "All right!" Beigong Jing interrupted the quarrel: "He''s right. It''s really a waste of time. If you look for it like this, maybe Lu Chenxiao has really escaped. Since you''re so smart, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Yes, you can find Lu Chenxiao and them in a quarter of an hour. I''ll promote you as a martial master. If you can''t find them in a quarter of an hour or let them go, you''ll die." The wise man: "... Husband... Madam!" he''s not sure if he wants to find Lu Chenxiao in a quarter of an hour! It''s almost half an hour. "Don''t say any more. My patience is limited. You have less than a quarter of an hour. You''d better do more business than talk to me here." At the moment, the smart man''s mind has been completely disturbed by the time limit of beigongjing. The huge pressure makes his whole head ignorant at the moment. Along the way, Lu Chenxiao left a very obvious trace on the avenue of East Road, which led to the cliff hundreds of kilometers away. The wise man tracked carefully all the way, using only Xuan level speed. In order to attack the wise man, the Tian level master said to Beigong Jing, "madam, you see this trace is so obvious. Maybe they just know they can''t escape. They''d rather break jade than collapse, so they have to jump off the cliff over the cliff? It''s just that the people who went down didn''t come up again, which doesn''t mean that all the people who went down died. Maybe there''s a way we don''t know. Why don''t we go straight to the cliff? " The wise man glared at the Mingtian level master. Anyway, he had only a quarter of an hour. He must not let this man succeed. "If you think you are a fool, others are all fools?" "Vertical son! Who do you say is a fool?" "Hum, people have escaped well. Why do they want to engage in * *? What''s the difference between being caught and * * again? Do they want to go to * * for such a long distance? Beigongduo has inheritance. She knows that she won''t die even if she catches it on her back. Why does she want * *?" "Well, just say a few words and wait for him to find a clue." Beigong Jing was so annoyed by the two people that she interrupted their quarrel for three times. After another cup of tea, the wise man stopped again. "What''s the matter?" The wise man smiled at the corners of his lips and said with a triumphant look: "Madam, Lu Chenxiao left a clear line towards the cliff on the East Road, but there is no way to live on the cliff. If he wants to find a way to live, he will certainly return to the southeast road or the Northeast Road. But you see, there is an invisible broken end here. That is to say, when this road comes here, they have turned back, and all the clues in front are him In the past, we set up a suspicious array. " When Beigong Jing saw it, it was true that there was a very slight fracture in the clue extending all the way. Although the fracture was repaired later, it could be seen "This road, this place, they walked twice?" "Madam, wise! Indeed." "Go!" Beigong Jing immediately turned around with the people. "Then you say, which way did they go?" The wise man looked all the way in the direction of turning around, entered the mountain forest in the southeast, and then saw a broken branch in the mountain forest, with something like footprints under it. "Madam, look at the footprints!" After discriminating for a long time and determining that it was indeed a footprint, Beigong Jing immediately ordered everyone to concentrate on the southeast road and pursue Beigong duo''er and Lu Chenxiao along the way. Who dares to stop and kill without amnesty. Because everyone went to Southeast Road, Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er cleared the patrol ahead. After more than a quarter of an hour, they finally succeeded in reaching the cliff. Looking at the bottomless, dark hole below, beigongduo''er was very calm. "I''m sorry, dor. I''m not good enough to take you away. We can only come here." Beigong duo''er''s eyes turned red, took Lu Chenxiao''s hand and quickly shook his head: "brother Lu, don''t say that! Without you, I can only be * * * * by an Zhenghui. Once they get my inheritance, it''s time for our Beigong family to destroy the family. Brother Lu, you could have left long ago. If you had left more than a month ago, you must have returned home safely now. It''s all because of me, because of my family... Brother Lu, I''m sorry! " Lu Chenxiao straightened out some messy hair in Beigong duo''er and said with a smile, "it''s okay. Forget what I told you? My brother-in-law is a Summoner of the dead. Even if we die, he will find our souls." "HMM." Beigong duo''er smiled sweetly. She believed Lu Chenxiao''s words. And even if you can''t be resurrected, it''s a beautiful thing to die with the man you love. "Well... I''ll inform my eldest brother now. Beigong Jing, they probably know that they have been cheated." "Yes." Beigong duo''er nodded. Lu Chenxiao used his internal power to the maximum, and then expressed what he wanted to say in English he learned in the Antarctic continent. At the moment, Lu Chenxiao has the strength of Xuan level and middle level. If he wants to transmit sound in one direction, the sound can still go far away. Those Fengyun hall disciples who were trapped outside and had no way to enter the inner circle of the sect were worried. Suddenly, a string of English that only they could understand came from the air. We have only studied English for three years. Although we are not as good as the three brothers of the Lu family and can be proficient, the second childe speaks English and they can basically understand it. Chapter 1004 At this moment, the second childe and the little miss of the art sect, Beigong duo''er, are forced by Beigong Jing to the precipice on the road. The precipice is dead or not. If they really die, tell the Lord the specific location of their death. The Lord can summon the dead, which is known by all the disciples of Fengyun hall, so they also understand what the second childe means. But the second childe''s status is so noble. Does he really die like this? Several disciples of Fengyun hall felt extremely sad. After a quarter of an hour, Beigong Jing, who was already vaguely angry, blew up in an instant. They are looking for someone on the southeast Road, but Lu Chenxiao and beigongduo have reached the end of the East Road. Beigong Jing is almost sure that Lu Chenxiao''s words she doesn''t understand are informing his people. A man with only a little more than 20 years of bone age, but with Xuan level skills, Beigong Jing never dared to underestimate the power behind Lu Chenxiao. Now he reported it in such a way, didn''t it let her directly set up an enemy who didn''t know what kind of enemy it was? Just when beigongjing was angry, beigongduo''s voice sounded leisurely in the air. "People of Shu Zong, I''m the eldest lady of Shu Zong Beigong duo''er you''ve been chasing. When you enter Shu Zong, you should know that there is something in your body that is elbowed by Shu Zong''s lover? I don''t know how Beigong Jing persuaded you to break away from the Shu sect and betray the Shu sect. Maybe she also told you that as long as she is the leader of the Shu sect, she can help you remove all kinds of poisons from your body? I don''t care what she promised you, but now I''m honored to tell you that now my grandfather''s body is under control and my father doesn''t know whether he will die or not, so once I jump off the cliff, you can only bury me. I''m glad you can accompany me to die with brother Lu. Even if you go down, you will still be my servant. Now, please pray that brother Lu and I will not die, so you don''t have to be buried with her for the time being. Finally, congratulations on being fooled by Beigong Jing and working hard for her. In fact, she caught me and absorbed my inheritance in order to further control you. So sad martial arts experts, bless us all the way! " Beigong Jing felt the malicious words from the sky level masters behind him. He was so scared that he burst his eyes and roared, "what are you doing? Hurry to catch Beigong duo!" When the order was given, or the order was not finished, more than 100 sky level masters of the martial arts school had turned into a light and shadow at the speed of thunder and rushed towards the cliff in all directions. "Duo ER!" In the distance, a man and a woman suddenly screamed at the same time, but beigongduo''er couldn''t regret it. Seeing so many sky level masters rushing towards them in the distance, Lu Chenxiao jumped down with Bei gongduo. Even if beigongduo''er heard her parents'' call, she couldn''t promise them any more. Because at the moment of jumping off the cliff, she felt a strong suction under the cliff. She wanted to speak, but her internal power could not be exerted under the action of this suction. Lu Chenxiao feels the same as beigongduo''er. At the moment, he can only hold beigongduo''er''s hand tightly. Even if there is really a dead end, he can''t let this force separate them at this moment. *********************** "Ah!" After watching the wonderful wedding, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out in pain. Nangong Jin hurriedly paused, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" As he spoke, he pulled up Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist and began to visit her. A long aura entered the body, and Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt comfortable all over. Looking at Nangong Jin''s concern and love for her, she raised her lips in a good mood and said, "nothing. Just now my heart suddenly hurt, but it''s all right." "How can the heart suddenly hurt?" Nangong Jin frowned and immediately focused on his wife''s heart. But after checking for a long time, everything was normal. "Nothing, nothing. It''s estimated that I laughed too much at the wedding in the water area just now. I laughed directly." Nangong Jin rubbed the head of his gossip wife and said, "let you gossip like this!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "who makes that water area and white blade so funny? It''s more wonderful than one. Ah, husband, I have an idea that we can get the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword without being rude." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly: "what?" Lu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and giggled a few times before saying in Nangong Jin''s ear, "I''m going to... So that I can get the sword." Nangong Jin burst out laughing and flicked Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. "What''s the matter? Do you have any way?" "You''ve come up with such a bad idea. If your husband says I can''t help it, won''t you be disappointed?" One side of the night 97, as a poor single dog, was first washed by the LORD God and his wife. Finally, he met something he could share, so he smiled and asked, "what method? What method? I want to listen!" However, the head that had just leaned against the past was stabbed by Nangong Jin with a finger at the next moment. "Listen to what? Don''t be so close to my wife!" Night 97: " Feeling the malice brought to him by the two people in front of him, there was 10000 points of damage in the heart of night 97. He wanted to ask Jiuqing of his family what tricks he used to take down the LORD God and Lu Xiaoxiao after he sold himself to bury his father? For Mao, he feels that there is a gap in front of him that can''t be crossed? If he can''t cross the past, he has to stay outside the space and sell coolies. He is also a general of Nanyangtian. He... He doesn''t want to be a coolie all the time! Even if he is a coolie, he must be the same as Jiuqing to have the strength to be a coolie! Today''s marriage, even those who don''t have eyes can see that Shuishui doesn''t want to marry Xiao Xi. It''s rising that Shuijia doesn''t want to marry Xiao Jia. This disgraced the Xiao family. Bai Ren was like a good man. He first made amends to his colleagues in the temple, then withdrew countless experts transferred from the temple, and then advised master Shui and master Xiao respectively. Because Bai Ren is the "Pro disciple" of nine elders, both the Shui family and the Xiao family sell face very much. Afterwards, the two families finally had a meal in the white blade''s matchmaking, which was a reconciliation. Chapter 1005 However, such a big thing was reconciled the next day. Only the Xiao family knew whether they could calm down. "These two days, the water family and the Xiao family are eagerly visiting famous doctors to find alchemists who have made outstanding contributions to fertility." In the room, at night 971, a man drew mushrooms pitifully in the corner. He always hoped to arouse the pity of the other two people with his own pity. However, Nangong Jin grabbed a bunch of purple grapes from the vines irrigated by the life spring from the space, put them on the plate, picked one, and peeled it while talking with a long, white hand with distinct bony joints. She didn''t even look at someone. "In other words, old man Shui and old man Xiao are so old. Can they really do anything? Don''t get your blessing at that time, but their old guns are rusty and can''t be used, that''s a pit father." Lu Xiaoxiao said, glanced at the grapes handed to her, opened his mouth and ate them. Because the mouth is too wide, the mouth touches someone''s finger when eating grapes. Although he was already an old husband and wife, someone enjoyed this for a short time, so when the bright red cherry lips held his fingers, Nangong Jin''s hands shook and her eyes deepened in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind at the moment was whether the two old guns could fire, and he had no idea of someone''s deep eyes. "Hey, what are you thinking? I''m talking to you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice brought back Nangong Jin''s thoughts of running away and two soft eyes staring at Xiaoxiao''s chest. "This is the realm of heaven, not in the Antarctic continent. Every time people here rise to a higher level, they will go against the sky. The sky will go against the sky, not to mention the old appearance. So don''t worry. Although they look old, there is absolutely no problem in that regard. If there is a problem, don''t people like night 97 have long become useless waste?" At the moment, I smelled the fragrance and just stopped painting mushrooms. I looked at the shiny, full particles, and it was refreshing. At first glance, I knew the origin of the extraordinary purple grape''s night 97. I was looking for the LORD God to give him a bunch of fairy fruits to reward his outdoor labor force, but at first glance, I heard the LORD God say he was a waste. In an instant, night 97 really felt the thick malice from the LORD God. "Xiao Qi, you seem to be nearly ten thousand years old. Can your brother still use it, or have you become a pile of scrap?" At 9:71 in the night, he jumped up directly. what the fuck! How dare you say that his brother is scrap metal?! Although his brothers haven''t used it, they are absolutely good at weapon work?! This couple is so bullying! But after the dance, I wanted to point to the LORD God and Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and scold to comfort my hatred. But when he saw the bunch of fresh and tender grapes full of aura, he swallowed a mouthful of water on September 7, and said, "sister-in-law, my brother is powerful, not scrap metal!" "Oh? How do you know your brother is powerful? Do you have a woman?" Night 97 instantly blushed: "how can those mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the sky get into my eyes?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced: "you don''t have a woman. How do you know you can use it? Cut, I thought you had a woman, but none of them Cough, that little seven doesn''t look down on you. Oh, I come from another more advanced plane. One of us put forward a very reasonable theory called Darwin''s theory of evolution. This theory of evolution means that we are evolving from generation to generation. What we use more will be more and more smooth, and what we use less will be more and more degraded. Well, I advise you to use it while you still have it. Don''t save it all the time. You can''t grow a second one without it. Maybe it will degenerate and disappear when you say it doesn''t work all the year round. Really, I advise you not to treat your brother so badly as a person who came here. It... " "Eat!" Seeing someone is really getting more and more outrageous. She even discussed that matter directly with other men. Even if Nangong Jin is open-minded and open-minded again, she can''t tolerate it. Before Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he sent a grape to her mouth. Feeling the pressure from her husband, Lu Xiaoxiao shrunk her neck and opened her mouth. Looking at the red lips that the lady opened to him again, Nangong Jin only felt that her throat was tight and her hand was slightly forced. The glittering purple grapes were pinched by him to shed a string of water stains. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao held the grapes in his mouth, he saw the water stains on the grapes and licked them with his tongue. At the moment when her lips held his hand and her tongue gently licked his finger belly, Nangong Jin felt that her heart was gently held. When his heart was itching, another goblin scratched his heart with her long fingernails. The eyes that had already deepened now become deeper. When Lu Xiaoxiao enjoyed the intimate service of the LORD God like a landlady, the next moment, she had returned to the space and was placed in bed. Then, the treatment of the landlady was no longer. In the twinkling of an eye, she was reduced to braised meat to meet someone''s appetite. "Ah --" Looking at someone who couldn''t help saying that her intuition jumped on her and the weight of her whole body was on her body, Lu Xiaoxiao only had time to scream, and then her lips were tightly blocked! "For... Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, finally calmed down and recovered. She looked pitifully like a frightened lamb. She looked puzzled. She was still a good husband one moment ago, a good man who sheltered her from the wind and rain and provided her with dependence. The next moment she turned into a hungry wolf and wanted to eat her dry and wipe her clean. She couldn''t figure it out. Aren''t they talking and eating grapes? She didn''t provoke him, did she? How did this happen? "You still say!" At the moment, Nangong Jin was made Yu angry by Lu Xiaoxiao. Her voice was hoarse and her voice changed. This goblin! With a pair of watery and innocent eyes, didn''t she know that she had just turned into a goblin, got into his body and scratched his heart? Why? He came to tell her why! Feeling her growing body, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand. Where did she provoke him? Why is this man like this? (ten thousand words are omitted below.) Outside the space, night 97 looked at the two people who were still talking about him the moment before. As a result, they didn''t listen to his reasoning and disappeared directly. The whole person was seriously bad. Chapter 1006 Lu Xiaoxiao! What a woman! Dare she be more vicious? At least he knows his sister-in-law! How can you say such a thing? What do you mean you can''t grow a second one even if you save it? He''s so angry! He''s so depressed! Does she have common sense? How dare you say such a thing! Although his brother has been cherished and useless, he has completely cleared up his brother''s situation. It''s easy to use. Don''t be too touching! How dare you curse his brother! Night 97 was so angry that he grabbed a grape and threw it into his mouth. As soon as he chewed, although he had guessed that the grapes must be different from the grapes outside, and the aura must be very strong, he didn''t expect that the grapes would be so delicious! One into the mouth, just bit, it was full of juice. The unique acidity of the pulp is in the thick sweetness. The taste is... It''s the most delicious thing he''s ever eaten in the world! Woo woo... Eat well! Mmm, really good! When he took his first bite, he felt that his two cheeks were a little sore. What delicious food should he have to make his delicious cheeks shocked and painful? After eating delicious food, I forgot my anger at Lu Xiaoxiao in the moment of night 97. Originally, I just wanted to taste the plate of delicious grapes, not to be found by those two people, because he also had dignity. He wanted the two people who brought him a lot of malice to understand that he was a real man who could not be moved by poverty, wealth and power. But the grapes were so delicious that he was distracted by one thing. He did not return to God until he reached out and touched not the grapes, but the branches on the grapes. Looking at the plate without grapes, I was depressed that I ate all the grapes regardless of my dignity. At the same time, my psychology was even more shocked. Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao said such words to him. Is it difficult... Is it difficult "Lying in a trough! It''s hard to see that the LORD God has two brothers?" Yes, this is the problem that night 97 students have been thinking about for such a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao can insult his family so contemptuously that the brotherhood degenerates and can''t grow two without saving. Does that mean that the LORD God has grown two? How else would she say such a thing? Fuck! The LORD God is really worthy of the LORD God! There are two! Night 971 is an exciting spirit. At this moment, he wanted to know whether his two masters, who were once the God and one of the elders of the dragon family, had also grown two? If they had two immortals, how would they use them? After all, there is only one cave! There is room for * * but not for two dragons! And when this one is hungry, will that one be hungry? Is it necessary to cultivate to a certain extent before the second root can grow out? If it grows, when will it become the same? What if one of the two brothers is long and the other is short? Of course, Ma XingKong''s little fantasy on night 97 must not be known by the LORD God and his two masters, otherwise the LORD God will use special means to brainwash someone, so that he won''t think about these things in the future. After eating dry and wiping clean, Nangong Jin walked out of the space with a full face of satisfaction and led Lu Xiaoxiao with a red face. By this time, it was time for dinner in the afternoon. For such a long time, night 97 has been in the room, staring out of the window and doing nothing. When watching Lu Xiaoxiao blush and come out with a look of extreme moisture, night 97 couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the crotch of the LORD God. I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I can''t see how many roots are below. Night 97 secretly decided that he must observe the LORD God more. When he was hungry, he must observe how many his brothers had. Hey The LORD God is the LORD God. What a fraud! That thing can have two, envy. "Xiao Qi." "Huh?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, night 97 recovered from the blow of the two brothers of the LORD God. "Where are my grapes?" "Er... This, this, that, that... I don''t know. I guess it was eaten by a mouse." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and asked, "do you still want to eat?" "Think! Er... That... Cough... Do you want to taste grapes for me?" night 97 smiled sweetly and lovably. "That''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, like a bad aunt who abducted and trafficked children, smiled and asked, "do you still want to eat? I have many, many Oh! Not only grapes, but also many fruits you''ve never eaten, which are super delicious!" Night 97 swallowed a mouthful of saliva that was about to fall out. Before he could speak, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say, "don''t you want to enter the space? Don''t you want to increase your strength like Jiuqing?" Listening at night 971 was like beating chicken blood. His eyes were shining. He nodded quickly: "want to think about it!!!" "Yes?" "Mm-hmm!" "If you want to, you must show sincerity. Jiuqing helped me more than once when I was helpless, so if you want to get Jiuqing''s treatment, you should also help me once." At night 97, without doubt, he immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t say one thing, I promise three things!" Anyway, his ability is only so big and his strength is only so little. As long as they don''t look down on him, he will do chores and sell coolies. It''s nothing. "Sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?" night 97 dogleg ran to Lu Xiaoxiao. Just about to sit down, a big foot kicked his fart PI stock mercilessly. "Stay away from my mother!" Night 97: " After looking at Nangong Jin, he smiled at night 97, quickly nodded his dog leg and ran to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t care about people who grow two! "Sister in law, whatever you want me to do, I will try my best to do it well." "Well... I''ll tell you what to do and what to do tonight. But it shouldn''t be a big deal. At most, it''s a small thing that makes you a man. As long as you do it well, you can follow Jiuqing." At night nine seven one, my eyes are bright! He has wanted to beat Jiuqing for a long time! "Sister-in-law, don''t let me be a man. You just let me be a beggar and sell myself to bury my father. I think I''d like to!" "Who wants you to sell? I can''t see you selling!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and joked, but the LORD God glared at night 971: I''m still there. How dare you sell? Be a dead man?! The willow shoots head on the moon, and the people make an appointment after dusk. At this moment, it is the time to return home. Cooking smoke curls everywhere in Baiyun City, as if the whole city is filled with the smell of food. Chapter 1007 Food is the most important thing for the people. Even if many experts have opened the valley and no longer need to eat, the food itself is still very attractive to people''s taste buds and temptations. So even if you don''t need to eat, it doesn''t mean people won''t eat. So is Shuijia. Although the descendants of the Shui family have withered, the side branches are lush. After thousands of years of reproduction, the cousins of master Shui can be described as huge. Shui Bodong has only two sisters. One is Bai Ren''s mother, Shui yunyun, who is dead, and the other is Shui Qingqing, the head mother of the Xiao family. Although shuiqingqing is alive, she lives in Xiao''s house. In a strict sense, only the owner of shuibodong and the professional Keng Shuijia in the water area have been the owners for 300 years. Such a large water family, because it was too withered and lived very lonely, Shui Bodong asked his cousin Shui Boran and his cousin Shui Bojin to live with him. As the saying goes: the poor have no close relatives in the busy market, and the rich have distant neighbors in the mountains. As Bai Ren''s uncle, Shui Bodong''s noble identity and status make Shui Boran and Shui Bojin offer him just like their ancestors. Shuibodong was used to the worship of his two cousins, and naturally he never wanted to drive them away from the water house. Shui Boran and Shui Bodong have many descendants and have developed to a considerable scale for thousands of years. Therefore, the owner''s house of the water family is only allowed to live by his own son. Even so, there are no more legitimate sons, grandchildren, great grandchildren and great grandchildren of shuiboran and shuibodong. So the whole water house is actually very lively. Lu Xiaoxiao calls bifan out of the space and asks her to go to Shuijia with the topographic map of Shuijia''s main house auctioned by 39 million white crystals. After all, this is a big family with many experts. Instead of sneaking around at night, it''s easy to be found. It''s better to take advantage of the dusk when everyone has to eat, the kitchen is busy, and the people in and out are the most crowded. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao could control the space and directly enter the water home, but she didn''t. Because she wanted to see if the water area was really so unreliable, and really painted the secret path of the water family. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked bifan to pick a secret road in the suburbs. Then bifan really picked up the soil, sand and stone on the hillside where the drawing marked, entered the password according to the drawing and entered a secret road. "Miss, this water area is really unreliable! Why do you think he wants to pit the water house like this?" "I''d like to know. If you have a chance to see him, you can ask him yourself." "Ah?" bifan said and stopped talking. She''d better not ask such a stupid question. After walking through the long tunnel, at the end of the tunnel, bifan changed a figure on the wall according to the marks on the map, and then the door of the secret road opened a crack from above his head. Bifan sees it and pushes it quickly. I don''t know what the top of my head is. It seems to be a very heavy slate. It''s hard to push hard. Bifan is angry. She''s an acute child. Seeing that this thing can''t be pushed for a long time, she simply uses her internal power and pushes it fiercely! Shuishui did such an immoral thing in his wedding. He was punished by master Shui at home. At the moment, he fell asleep because he was bored and couldn''t find anyone. The secret road of Shuijia that bifan is looking for is specially marked in the water area. She doesn''t know that this secret road is directly connected to the water bed. What''s more, I don''t know that I can''t open the secret door, not because it''s too heavy, but because there''s a person sleeping on it. So bifan pushed fiercely, and the water in her sleep was directly pushed out by her, hit one side of the wall, and then slid down from the wall like a puddle of mud. Although the water area also has a prefecture level peak level, he is really boring, and he really didn''t expect anyone to believe him, took the secret road of Shuijia, and directly chose his bedroom. So I was bruised by the wall when I didn''t pay attention. But he was not angry at all. He hated the life he had thought about facing the wall more than being blown away from the secret road and hit the wall. Therefore, the water area hit by the collision was not angry, but looked at bifan who turned over from the secret road with bright eyes. Bifan stretched out a hand from the secret Road, supported the bed board, jumped up with a gentle jump. At the moment, she is standing in a bed. The room is closed. There is no one in the room. The room is very big. Just now when she supported the bed board, she grabbed something, lifted it up and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly stared, she couldn''t help but scream directly, and then threw it out like a plague in her hand. Underpants! What she just grabbed in her hand was a man''s underpants! Although the feel is very soft and high-grade silk, she is a servant girl, so she knows that the underpants are worn by men and have not been washed. At this moment, bifan felt worse than eating a lump of shit. Looking at the underpants she threw on the ground, she was very disgusted. Then, while there was no one around, bifan put her hand on her nose and smelled it disgustingly. Well, fortunately, there was no strange smell, otherwise she had to go back to the space and wash her hands a hundred times. "Ha ha ha..." When he saw bifan''s whole process, he had been forbearing, but when he saw that bifan had been disgusted by himself and even reached out to his nose to smell it, he couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter. Bifan was so frightened that she fell directly into the bed ************************************************************************************************. Looking at his appearance of laughing to death, bifan slowly changed from shock to anger. Finally, with the water laughing, she loved you too long and directly turned into a look of silly fork. Finally, seeing that he was still laughing, bifan simply got out of bed and inquired in the water room. Although she had never thought that the fifth section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword water would be put in his room, she had studied the map, and there was another secret way to go to other places of the water house. No wonder the waters didn''t mark what the room was for, and he marked all its places. It''s been a long time. This is his bedroom! Seeing that bifan didn''t bird him at all, the water slowly stopped laughing, but there was still an uncontrollable smile between her eyebrows and eyes and asked, "Hey, are you here to climb my uncle''s bed?" Chapter 1008 "Cut!" bifan glanced at him. For such a superficial problem, she didn''t want to bird him at all. After following Lu Xiaoxiao for such a long time, when Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul had not crossed over, and when she wandered into Kyoto with the remnant soul known as the first dandy in the Western Jin Dynasty, girl bifan had followed her young lady with a dandy style. Now, after so many years, Lu Xiaoxiao has become more and more corrupt, and girl bifan naturally rises with the tide. Who made her daughter the wife of the LORD God? As a servant girl, she is naturally proud. She really doesn''t like ordinary men with all kinds of opportunities and charming faces. She doesn''t like those old men any more. The water area was stunned: "so you''re not interested in my uncle!" After saying that, he was relieved and immediately said, "I''ll tell you, look at the bone age of your little girl, but you''re only 20 years old. At the age of 20, you''ve reached such a terrible height of the prefecture level. How can you like an old man like my uncle like other women. Hello, little girl, what''s your name? My name is Shuishui. Although I''m 300 years old this year, I''ve never been in love. As you know at the wedding yesterday, although I had a fiancee before, people don''t want to marry me now, so I''m absolutely single now. Look at me. How about having a good look and a good figure? Isn''t it very good? Little girl, I think you''re very good, too. How about I give me to you? If we''re together, we''re the real golden boys and girls! " Bifan looked at the water with big eyes. The waters opened his thick eyebrows and big eyes with a little childish air, and his face was full of hospitality and hope. At the moment, even Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshuang in the space are wide open and want to see what bifan will do. "Bifan is miserable." Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Why is it miserable?" Xiaoshuang asked. Lu Xiaoxiao thought and said, "in fact, it can''t be said to be miserable. Maybe Shuishui and bifan will be a good man after they are together! People don''t say that the prodigal son doesn''t change money? Let alone that Shuishui is just a professional evil." Xiaoshuang''s eyes widened: "Miss, you don''t think water and bifan can be successful? Impossible! I know bifan best. She can''t promise water." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoshuang and flicked her forehead: "Nizi, people''s feelings are sometimes a very strange thing. Nothing is impossible. I think they look very good!" I don''t know why. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao has a good impression of the water area. As long as he doesn''t come to black her professionally for 300 years, and as long as he can be good to bifan, in fact, she feels that the water area is quite right with her family bifan, both in terms of status and strength. However, at the next moment, bifan''s words will finalize the dialogue between Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshuang. With a smile on her face in the water, she waited meekly like a large shepherd. After looking at him for half a minute, bifan said, "water boy, do you think I''m the kind of woman with long hair?" Waters: " Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshuang looked at the twitching eyebrows and eyes of the water area at the moment, laughing and spraying. Girl bifan''s mouth was unforgiving, but now it''s more and more unforgiving. "Look, miss, I''ll say they''re dead! Bifan won''t like such a man!" "You know what kind of man she likes!" Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course!" Xiaoshuang said admiringly, "bifan and I want to find a man who is righteous and loyal to us, and at least can beat us." For Xiaoshuang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips slightly raised and joked: "I thought you were going to find a man by yourself. Who and who would cry all their lives and never leave me. How long has it been? Tut tut! Sure enough, people are fickle!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words embarrassed Xiaoshuang. What a shame! Lu Xiaoxiao really hoped that the two servant girls who had been following her like sisters would have a good home. After all, the future of her and Nangong Jin is not on this continent. So she really wants them to find happiness. After taking a look, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Xiaoshuang on the shoulder because his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. "Xiaoshuang, bifan has landed. You have to refuel!" Xiaoshuang glanced: "don''t worry, miss. Bifan will breathe with me and share the same fate." "Ha ha!" Lu Xiaoxiao refused to comment on Xiaoshuang''s words. "Why must a hairy woman look at me?" the eyes of the water were hurt. "How do I know? I don''t have any hair in my head. Hey, Mr. Shui, I spent 39 million Bai Jing to buy your picture yesterday. Is that a deal?" The water nodded, "well." "Then the person you marked on it is really mine?" As soon as the water listened, his eyes brightened and asked, "do you... Need the people above?" "Yes." bifan nodded noncommittally. Anyway, she is not afraid of being betrayed. After being betrayed, she will hide in the miss Space and come out when she returns to Nanyang day. "You wait!" As soon as the water pulled the map in bifan''s hand into his hand, he came to one side''s desk, picked up his pen and wrote on it. "Hey, don''t touch my picture! Don''t try to destroy those portraits on it! Otherwise you''ll have to pay me back twice as much." The speed of the water is very fast. Almost after bifan''s words, he changed the map to bifan. Hurry to see if the servants on the map that can be given to him have been painted. Take a closer look, No. Take a closer look, not only there is no, there is another person in the map. This person is no one else, it is the water. Shui Shui propped himself on the table with his elbow and asked with a smile, "how about children and old people? This 39 million yuan is worth it! Buy one for free, buy a map, and give one to the eldest son of the water family. Girl, how do you think this business is worth it." After taking a look at the water area, bifan thought and said, "when you took this map yesterday, you said that as long as you bought the map, the one above can be mine. You can follow me." "Well!" the waters quickly nodded, "I''m just listening to your assignment. What''s your name? Where do you live?" "My name is bifan. You don''t need to know where I live. You''ve really sold yourself to me by painting yourself on it?" Thinking of the original story of Jiuqing selling herself to the young lady, bifan felt that with her uncle in the sky, pie could fall. So she chose to believe in water. Chapter 1009 "Of course! I''m already your man. Xiao Fan, if you have anything to do, just tell me. Even if you want me to give you the water house, I''m willing!" The water area has a loser''s face, and bifan is surprised. "What crazy thing did your family do that made you pit your family to such a point?" He blinked: "no, I love my home very much!" Bifan curled her mouth. Forget it. She didn''t take her words seriously. She came to the water house for only one thing, that is¡ª¡ª "I don''t want water house. I don''t want it if you give it to me. But I want something from water house. Can you give it to me?" bifan cut the subject straight. "What, tell me." "It''s the sword used by the woman on the altar on the day you got married. I think it''s very beautiful. I want it very much!" "So you want this!" the water thought. "What? Can''t you?" "Not really. Do you know the origin of this sword?" Bifan shook her head: "I don''t know. Why, does it have any origin?" "This sword has a great origin! You know that our water family only prospered after my grandaunt Nai Nai gave birth to my uncle. This sword was the sword worn by my grandaunt Nai at the beginning. She died after giving birth to my uncle, and the water family became the most powerful person in xiyangtian at the moment of my uncle''s birth. My grandaunt Nainai Nai was cut into ashes by Tianlei, leaving nothing but my uncle. Therefore, in order to commemorate my grandaunt Nai''s giving birth to my uncle, the second leader of the Holy Land sealed her accessories in the water family. From After that, this Sabre became the treasure of the water family. " Bifan said, "you just said you could give me the whole water family. Now I just want a sword, so you''re in a dilemma." He grabbed his head in the water, then nodded seriously and said, "this is really difficult! I can think of a way to steal the title deed of the owner''s house of Shui family and give it to you, but this sword can only be obtained by the owner''s hand. Otherwise, if others touch the seal, it will be the end of serious injury or death. Or... Or if you really want to, marry me, and then I''m determined to become the head of the water family. We''ll conduct a family coup and oust my grandfather, so that I can take out the sword and give it to you. How about? " "Not so much! Not at all! When you become the owner of the house, it will be a long time! I want this sword now! Even if not now, I will get it in a short time. Your long-term plan will be stranded!" "So... Am I still your man?" the water asked pitifully. "I don''t want useless people." After that, bifan turned and left, ready to re-enter the secret road when she came. "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, where are you going?" the water jumped up from behind the table and grabbed bifan''s arm and asked. "Go home." bifan replied concisely. The waters are pathetic again. "Can you take me? I''m your man now." "Tut tut!" Bifan, who disliked it, patted the water hand with the other hand, then stuffed the map into the water hand again and said, "come on, take the map, I don''t want it. You can continue to resell it. I''ll go. Bye." I can''t help her young lady and uncle get out the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. What''s the use of a map and this man? After receiving the news that Lu Xiaoxiao could retreat, bifan was too lazy to talk to the water. I looked at the map in my hand and felt anxious. Grabbed bifan''s hand and said, "Xiaofan, don''t go! Can you tell me where you live?" "No!" for the poor little eyes in the water, bifan shook her head firmly. He shook his fingers and said, "can you tell me? If, in case, I think of any way, I can go out to find you!" "Tell him." With Lu Xiaoxiao''s order, bifan told the water area the address of their inn. When bifan was ready to leave again, the water''s eyes brightened and grabbed her: "Xiaofan, I have a way! I have a way to make my grandfather willing to give you this sword." Bifandun lived in his body and looked at the bright eyes. The eyes were as clear as if they could see the bottom of the water at a glance. He asked, "what way?" "Well, doesn''t my grandfather want a son? I''ll pay you to open a medical school. I''ll be responsible for your reputation and prestige. Let Grandpa go to your medical school to see a doctor, and then you take the opportunity to blackmail my grandfather with that sword. How about it? In fact, I used to play with that sword. It looks good and sharp. It''s far from the sword given to my uncle by the second cult leader. Since it has no practical value, as long as my grandfather''s woman can really get pregnant, I believe he will be willing to give this sword. " Bifan raised her eyebrows: "then do you have a way to get your grandfather''s woman pregnant?" "Of course! It''s up to me." "But your water family is famous. It''s hard to have children. It''s hard for you or a miracle doctor?" "Silly girl!" the water area is completely self familiar. She scolded bifan in a spoiled way: "if you want to wait for the water family to have children, you''d better wait for me to inherit the water family! Since you want this sword so much, I''ll arrange for a woman to be pregnant! Anyway, she only needs to be pregnant. It doesn''t matter whose child she is pregnant. As long as the pregnant person is my grandfather''s woman." Bifan''s mouth is slightly open. Even Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshuang in the space are also a rhythm to stare out their eyes. This water... Dare he be more unreliable? "You... You''re not afraid to be punished by your grandfather after he knows it? Or is this woman''s child really regarded as the child of the water family and confused the blood of the water family?" at this moment, bifan felt a little sorry in her heart. "What are you afraid of?" the waters said indifferently, "if I am chased and killed by my grandfather, I will come to you. Anyway, people are all yours. They will go wherever you want." Bifan: " "Besides, the water family is not a big family, and there is no blood lineage. If it is confused, it will be confused. Maybe it can make the blood healthier." Well, at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao and others'' views on water have reached a new height. They finally know what professional Keng Shui family is for 300 years. Maybe he really let the water area go to the fire prevention and burn the water home at the moment, and he will be smiling and colluding with you. Chapter 1010 Although I don''t know why Shuishui, as the only legitimate grandson of the water family, hates the water family and the Xiao family so much, it''s a great thing for Lu Xiaoxiao and them. **************** On July 27, it is advisable to marry. The gongs and drums are ringing in the noisy sky, and ten miles of red silk are all over the sky. The fiery red color surrounds the wolf castle. On the huge beams and columns of the castle, red silk sets off the publicized Black Wolf Totem, which adds countless festivities to the towering castle. Countless red lanterns were hung high, guests came together, and music shook the sky. The whole wolf castle is full of joy and excitement. The wedding banquet will not officially start until the evening. The whole wedding banquet is around the outdoor bonfire. But it was only noon, and countless guests had taken their seats. The servants of the castle all wore festive smiles, especially the maids who served in the castle. The future uncle is so good-looking that they will have a lot of opportunities when he and miss get married. Lu Zexiao was called up by the maids early in the morning and changed into the bridegroom''s wedding dress. The phantom has been around. In their sleeves, one holds a jade slip. They had got the jade slips as early as a few days ago. As early as a few days ago, they could go. But until today, until now, Lu Zexiao has put on the bridegroom''s wedding clothes and has no intention to go. Phantom has been dutifully waiting around Lu Zexiao. He doesn''t ask much about the childe. He believes that the childe must have his reason for doing so. After following Lu Zexiao for five months, the phantom can now be said to have been completely convinced by the wisdom of the Lu brothers. Such a person, not to mention that he has reached the first level of heaven, even if he still has only Xuan level, he believes that he will be able to plan strategies and win thousands of miles. The phantom took another look at Lu Zexiao standing by the window and saw that he was still looking out of the window. He was about to become a wife stone, with countless questions in his heart. Because he absolutely doesn''t believe that the childe will like Karina and marry her. So... What are you looking at? Fireworks bloom again in the air, bright and gorgeous. Today''s wedding, the people of the wolf clan are allowed to set off fireworks at will, so although it is broad daylight, the fireworks in the air have not been broken. But when a fireworks in the northwest corner of the city took off, Lu Zexiao''s eyes suddenly tightened and were dark. "Young master, but what''s the matter?" The phantom also saw that the fireworks were self-made by the Lord and had the identification mark of Fengyun hall. The childe was waiting just now. It turned out to be this cluster of fireworks. Lu Zexiao looked at the phantom and said, "katon and Karina are not here, and the wolf army in the north of the city has also been secretly taken away. Their father and daughter should attack the blood clan when they get married. Phantom, you have a jade Jane in your hand, and I order you to go back now." The phantom heard: "what about you? It''s hard for you to help Xuezong alone? Childe, Xuezong and we not only have no kindness, but even have a grudge. No matter who killed who, Xuezong and the wolf family have nothing to do with us. Now that the jade slips have been obtained, you can leave here with your subordinates." Lu Zexiao''s eyes trembled slightly. Indeed, the blood clan not only has no grace, but also has hatred. But thinking of the unforgettable face half a month ago and the body that had been so close to him, his heart was a little confused in the past half a month. Soon after she left that day, the direction of the whole blood clan was shrouded in a dark cloud. Every upgraded person will accept the thunder robbery. Because he has a pill that can hide his breath, he doesn''t need to accept the thunder robbery for the time being. After he leaves, he will go to Xiaoxiao''s place immediately, so he believes he has a way to survive the robbery safely. But she... Sooner or later, she had to face the thunder robbery, so he didn''t give her a pill that could hide her breath at that time. In fact, he regretted it when he saw such a big dark cloud in the sky. I don''t know if she has just melted her blood successfully. Will she die under thunder because of lack of strength. After so many days, the news of Xuezong didn''t come at all. Lu Zexiao spent every day in his heart. Today is the wedding day of Princess Karina of wolf city. He was going to leave this morning. In this way, katon and Karina lose face in front of the guests and punish the father and daughter for their sinister intentions. But after learning that katon and Karina were not in the wolf city at this time and that all the main forces of the wolf family had disappeared, Lu Zexiao couldn''t stop worrying. The original decision and the phantom''s decision to leave immediately have been completely shaken at the moment. "Phantom, go back. I''m here. You don''t have to worry." Lu Zexiao said his decision to the phantom again. At this moment, Lu Zexiao was already determined. He must go to Xuezong to see her. The phantom was confused. He didn''t understand why he and the childe had clearly said well. Why did the childe suddenly change his mind. "Childe, you... Do you really want to stay and marry Karina?" Looking at the phantom''s expression worse than eating a fly, Lu Zexiao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you think I might like Karina one day?" The phantom quickly shook his head: "such a disgusting woman doesn''t deserve to give you shoes!" Lu Zexiao patted the phantom on the shoulder: "so you don''t have to worry. I won''t like Karina." "Then you really want to help Xuezong? Why?" the phantom was even more confused. They were caged like animals by the people of the blood clan and managed to escape. They were also wounded by the young master of the blood clan and almost lost their lives. He didn''t understand why the childe heard that Xuezong was in trouble, so he had to help them. It''s good to treat them like this, they don''t fall into the well, okay? Lu Zexiao was silent for a moment and said, "I... Want to see someone." He only got along with her that night. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, so Lu Zexiao didn''t explain to the phantom. The phantom looks at Lu Zexiao and suddenly finds that it is clear to get along with each other every day, but the childe seems to have a lot of secrets. "Well... I''ll follow you." "No, go back. I have the ability to protect myself now. You can tell Xiaoxiao and your master about the situation here. You can reassure them that I will be fine here alone." So... Is he despised? At this moment, the phantom sighed that he could not be scratched by the little master of the blood clan and that he could not be hurt by the wolf aristocracy. Otherwise, he might become a master. Chapter 1011 Now, the noble guard is despised by the master. This feeling is really sad! Seeing that the phantom didn''t want to go, Lu Zexiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, if you really don''t trust me, you can tell Xiaoxiao them all about me, and they will make a decision. I won''t tell you more, I''ll go. You can go too." "But..." "I''ll wait for you to go first." The phantom looked at Lu Zexiao and his face was extremely tangled, but he also knew that he had nothing to do here. He would become a constraint for the childe. "Then... Be careful, childe!" "Well, don''t worry. I have speed and jade slips. Nothing will happen. Hurry up, crush the jade slips and let me see its function." The phantom looked at Lu Zexiao and finally made up his mind and said, "take care, childe." After that, the jade slips were crushed and disappeared in an instant in Lu Zexiao''s surprise. Lu Zexiao took off his happy clothes and put on a set of gray strong clothes, making his slender body look more strong and long. Just about to leave, I suddenly smelled a sweet smell, a familiar smell of blood. Lu Zexiao was shocked. The breath and the blood were familiar to him. Because his body has the same blood as hers. When the slim figure, who was shrouded in black robes and had shown his "masculinity", appeared in front of Lu Zexiao and showed a stunning and exquisite face, Lu Zexiao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his heart tightened slightly, and his face was even more worried. "What happened?" Carlton and Karina have left. They must have gone to Xuezong. Mengying will come to him at this time. Something must have happened to Xuezong. Facing Lu Zexiao''s problem, Mengying was stunned. She didn''t wear a mask in front of Lu Zexiao. Her face was slightly red. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes and said, "nothing... Nothing. I just heard that you''re going to marry Karina today. I came here to have a look. Do you... Really want to marry her?" Last time he told her that he would leave before he got married. But when she got the news last night, he hasn''t left yet. So after tossing and turning all night, she came today. She wondered if he would really marry Karina. He is... But the only man who has seen her body! Looking at the delicate white face of Mengying, two lovely red clouds floated in an instant, and Lu Zexiao''s lips couldn''t help raising slightly. "Did you come to see if I would marry Karina?" "I......" when I got to my mouth, I suddenly couldn''t say it. Since she became the young master of the blood clan, she didn''t intend to have any involvement with any man in her life. Because she must be the little Lord of the blood clan as a man and the Lord of the blood clan in the future. It''s good for Lu Zexiao to go, but the news these days is that he is still in the castle of Di wolf City, which makes her upset. Such a beautiful man, she really doesn''t want him to be ruined by a woman like Karina. But in the face of Lu Zexiao, she couldn''t say that she didn''t want him to marry Karina. After thinking for a while, he finally asked with concern in the tone of a friend: "I came here specially to see you. You told me you wouldn''t marry Karina before, but it was also reported last night that you were still in the wolf City Castle. I''m afraid you can''t get away or encounter any difficulties, so I came here specially today. After all... After all, you saved my life before and raised my strength to the top of heaven." Lu Zexiao raised his eyebrows: "your strength has reached the peak of heaven?" "Well." Mengying blushed and nodded, "I left in a hurry that day and forgot to thank you. I wanted to come back to thank you, but Lei Jie came again. I had to hurry back to the blood clan." "How are you now?" Lu Zexiao looked at the deep part of Mengying''s neck. Red blood marks could be seen on her white jade like skin. People of the blood clan recovered very quickly, and all the injuries they suffered could be seen by the naked eye. But even so, there was a flesh red wound in the deep part of her neck, which was very dazzling. I don''t know whether he was possessed or how. Lu Zexiao looked at the dazzling wound. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pulled back the black robe covering his head. His snow-white cheeks, neck and collarbone jumped in front of him. On the skin as white as jade, the ferocious scar extends from the neck to the clavicle, and even to the chest. Lu Zexiao''s slightly hot fingers touched the cold skin of Mengying, and their bodies shook slightly at this moment. "Here... Is it all right?" Lu Zexiao asked in a dull voice. Mengying''s body was stiff when Lu Zexiao''s hand lifted her robe. At this moment, she felt her heart beating fast, as if she would jump out of her chest immediately. Especially when Lu Zexiao''s fingers touched her skin, it felt like a blend of ice and fire, which would melt her in an instant. Seeing that Mengying didn''t speak, Lu Zexiao asked, "what''s the matter? Does it still hurt?" At the moment, Mengying felt that all her words were blocked in her throat. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak. Seeing this, Lu Zexiao found a box of excellent ointment from the space ring, opened the bottle cap, wiped a little medicine with his fingers and gently touched her wound. The cold touch made Mengying''s delicate body tremble again. His straight legs softened in an instant, and the whole person collapsed and fell to the ground in an instant. Surprised, Lu Zexiao quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist, and then gently moved around. The whole person of Mengying pasted it on Lu Zexiao. "What''s the matter? Was he seriously injured by thunder?" When Wen Wen Xiang and Ruan Yu entered her arms, Lu Zexiao''s heart rippled, but this rippling was more worried because of each other''s body. It is completely different from Lu Zexiao''s feeling. At the moment, Mengying only feels that her body is unprecedentedly soft. Being held by Lu Zexiao, the whole person is even more powerless. His body has a unique fragrance, a bit like mint, mixed with his man''s unique charm. At the moment, Shengsheng has evolved this refreshing smell into an almost intoxicating taste. The dream shadow that had never been touched by a man like this was completely chaotic in his mind at the moment. He didn''t come back until he was picked up by Lu Zexiao and put it on his bed. Lu Zexiao was about to feel her pulse, but she suddenly bounced like a frightened bird, and then stood in front of him at a loss, waved his hand and said, "no, no! Except that the scar may take a long time to heal, everything else has been cured. You... You don''t have to worry." Chapter 1012 After that, I felt annoyed that I had said the wrong thing. If people only care about her morally, isn''t she amorous? "Well... Thank you for your concern." Lu Zexiao frowned, looked at the ferocious wound, frowned slightly, took a look at the ointment in his hand, and applied it to her again. The dream shadow trembled and subconsciously stepped back. "Don''t move!" Lu Zexiao''s unacceptable voice sounded. The next moment, a very comfortable touch came from his neck. Carefully smeared the ointment on the scars on her neck and collarbone. Lu Zexiao was inconvenient to help her in the rest, so he covered the ointment and handed it to him. "The medicinal effect of this ointment is very good. After you go back, apply the ointment to the wound and it will be all right up to three times." After saying that, he turned and took a copper mirror and shone it in front of the dream shadow: "look, the first place has been much lighter than the last place." It was not until I looked in the mirror that the dream shadow woke up from this shame. She was very happy to see the scars that had faded away. Although she can only live in black robes forever and can''t see people, she is a girl after all. No girl does not love beauty. "Thank you!" Yang Yang raised the ointment in his hand. "I''ll use it well." "Yes." Lu Zexiao smiled and nodded. "By the way, do you want to go? If you want to leave, I can take you away. Now even if carton comes, he can''t stop me." Lu Zexiao shook his head: "don''t worry about me. I have jade slips. I can go anytime I want to go. It''s you. Do you know that carton and Karina may have attacked the blood clan?" "What?" Mengying was surprised: "isn''t today Karina''s wedding day? All the guests have come to her wedding. How could she..." "Karina and katon are shameless villains. They should want to use this wedding as a cover to attack your residence when you relax your vigilance. I didn''t go because I found something wrong with them and was ready to remind you." Looking at the bridegroom''s wedding gown on one side''s bed and the gray energetic clothes he is wearing now, Mengying is very moved. Her eyes flash, and her feelings can''t be concealed at this moment. "So you stayed for me." In the face of the sudden change of Mengying, Lu Zexiao moved in his heart. Although he didn''t adapt, he liked this feeling very much. "I''ll go back to the blood clan with you. In case carton and them really come..." "The blood clan has my second uncle in charge. My second uncle is also a top master of heaven level and will be fine. But I still have to go back, because my father and mother originally planned to use the pill you gave today. I''m afraid it would be bad if the fighting sound of the wolf family would affect them when they were fusing blood." "OK, I''ll go with you." Mengying secretly rejoiced in her heart and nodded her head and said, "well." The two men, one black and one gray, were like two beams of light, such as entering and leaving the uninhabited land, quickly swept out of the wolf City Castle and flew towards the blood clan. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Lu Zexiao''s divine consciousness. "Third brother, is that you?" Lu Zexiao''s body in the air was slightly sluggish. Third brother? Are you calling him? "Yes, yes! Are you Lu Zexiao? If you are, I''m calling you." Lu Zexiao''s figure stopped for a moment, and the dream shadow flying in front immediately turned back and asked, "Lu... Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zexiao gave her a quiet gesture and asked, "who the hell are you? Why do you know me?" Mengying listened to Lu Zexiao''s words and immediately felt around vigilantly. But there is no one around except them! "Oh, it''s really you, third brother! Ha ha... I''m so powerful that I can find someone like this directly!" The voice that appeared in his divine consciousness burst into laughter. Lu Zexiao frowned and asked again, "who the hell are you?" "Oh, third brother, you don''t have to talk. We can communicate with God''s knowledge. After all, I found you with God''s knowledge, but I am thousands of miles away." "Who the hell are you?" Lu Zexiao asked for the third time with divine knowledge. He decided that if the man didn''t answer him, he would leave. "I''m the elder sister''s escort. My name is Yu Linfeng." "Yu Linfeng? I haven''t heard of it. Who''s your eldest sister?" "My eldest sister is Lu Xiaoxiao! My Lord is Nangong Jin!" After talking for a long time, Yu Linfeng finally got to the point. Hearing the names of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Zexiao''s spirit was boosted. Yu Linfeng continued: "I inadvertently contacted the eldest childe last night. He asked me to find you and the second childe with divine consciousness. He only told me your location, but he only told me that you were Xuan level. It took me a long time to find you. You are already Tian level now?" "Well." Lu Zexiao smiled and asked, "how are the eldest and second brothers now?" He knew about Xiaoxiao and grandpa, so he didn''t worry at all. "The eldest brother was injured, but it''s not serious, and he is still recovering from the injury in my son''s clan, so he will be well sooner or later. I''m still using my divine sense to detect him, and I haven''t found him yet. Where are you going now? The eldest son asked you, have you received the jade Jane?" "Please tell brother that the jade slips have been received. I''m in good condition here. Please rest assured." "Where are you going now? I think you''re in a hurry!" "I used to be in the wolf family, but now I want to go to Xuezong with my friends. The wolf family takes the princess''s marriage as the bait. When the blood family relaxed their vigilance, Shuai Bing went to Xuezong. I''m going to catch up." After Lu Zexiao gave Mengying a gesture that he had nothing to do and continued to walk, they flew to Xuezong again at the fastest speed. "Do you want to know the current situation of blood clan?" "Yes. Can you see?" "I can detect it with my divine sense. Oh, the situation of the blood clan doesn''t seem very good!" "What''s wrong with the blood clan? Tell me quickly." "The wolf family army attacked Xuezong, but Xuezong had experts but didn''t resist. Many people stood on the wall and ignored them. The wolf family didn''t care about these people, but just attacked the most central part. There was a couple who seemed to be seriously injured and their breath was running around. They were fighting two against one against the sky level top experts of the wolf family, but obviously, They certainly can''t fight. Although their combined strength seems to be good, they can''t stand such a blow and will die soon. " "What?" Lu Zexiao stagnated again and immediately told Mengying what Yu Linfeng said. As soon as the dream shadow heard it, the whole person was bad. Chapter 1013 "Hey, little girl, are you my third brother''s lover? Is my third brother going to Xuezong to help you? Are you married? Should I call you little girl or your third sister-in-law?" When communicating with Lu Zexiao, Yu Linfeng''s voice appeared in the divine consciousness of Mengying again, and then combined the divine consciousness of the three people with the powerful and unparalleled divine consciousness. Now, his third brother and his daughter-in-law can hear what he said. Mengying was flustered now and asked in horror, "senior, how are my parents? Have they been seriously injured? Will they die? Why didn''t my second uncle help them? There are many experts in our blood clan. My second uncle is also an expert at the top of heaven level. Where is he? Can you contact him for me?" At the moment, they are still a long way from the blood clan. If his parents have really been seriously injured against carton at the moment, how can they have no time to rescue. So now she can only place her only hope on her second uncle. There are many experts at the top of xuezongtian level, and there are also many who can compete with the top experts of the wolf family like katon. Even if his second uncle is not here, other experts can stop him! Why is it like this? Why did her parents go straight to Caton? They were already injured and taking pills that can melt blood, but they were interrupted by Caton at the critical moment. This... This is going to die! "That... That... What should I call you?" Dream shadow is depressed. At this time, is it time to tangle about what to call? Hearing the voice of Mengying, Yu Linfeng said, "of course, I need to know how to call you, so I can speak later. Otherwise, I don''t know what to say next." "Oh, whatever! Elder, please help me find my second uncle!" Yu Linfeng was silent for a moment and spoke solemnly. Lu Zexiao and Mengying''s whole heart hung up, especially Mengying. They felt that their heart was about to burst. However, at the next moment, the voice of yulinfengkeng''s father came: "well... I''ll call you three sister-in-law! Don''t deceive me. If you don''t marry my three brother after being called three sister-in-law, you will be very immoral and take advantage of my old man!" Lu Zexiao and Mengying stumbled one after another and almost fell from the air. I''ve never seen anything so unreliable. It''s time for human life, pro! You tangle with these, although it is really blushing, but if you delay saving people because of this, there will be no third sister-in-law! "Senior, I like brother Lu. As long as brother Lu is willing to marry me, I will live up to brother Lu''s feelings. Would you please help me find my second uncle?" "Ha ha... OK, OK, third sister-in-law, that''s what you said. As long as my third brother is willing to marry you, you can''t live up to my third brother!" "OK, OK! I promise you, help me find my second uncle." "You don''t need to find your second uncle. Your second uncle has defected. He and the wolf people are on the same front." "What?! this... How is this possible?!" the face of Mengying turned pale in an instant. "It''s possible! Because I can see the appearance of your second brother with divine sense. He looks like your father! If you don''t, father and son are brothers!" Mengying''s body was soft. Fortunately, Lu Zexiao put his hand around her waist, otherwise she would fall. At the moment, the whole person of Mengying is ignorant. She is such a good second uncle! From small to large, she trusted her second uncle so much! At first, she would rather give up her life than save her father''s second uncle. How could she stand on the same front with carton to kill her father? "Third sister-in-law, now your parents have been seriously injured. If they continue to be injured, the pills in their bodies may not save them, but will burst their muscles and veins and die. Moreover, only Caton has shot now, and your second uncle hasn''t shot yet." "Then... What about the elders? Where are the elders of the Presbyterian court?" Mengying asked. "The elders of the Presbyterian academy mean those masters above heaven level? I think they all wear the same clothes." "Yes, yes, yes! That''s them." "They are the third party now. They listened to your second uncle and said that your father is not worthy to be the leader of the blood clan. If he and your mother can win the man named Caton, let the elders choose which side to stand on." "Shameless! How can he do this?! why does he say that my father is not qualified to be a patriarch? My father and mother are hurt. How can we defeat carton?" Mengying jumped out of her feet in a hurry, but she can''t save the near fire from the far water at the moment. "Because he told the elders that you are a girl, but in order to occupy the blood clan, you have been trained as a little patriarch." The face of the dream shadow turned pale. The second uncle clearly knew that she was a girl. At the beginning, he also suggested that she dress up as a man. But now he used it to attack her parents! "Oh!" Yu Linfeng shouted and was so frightened that Mengying hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with my parents?" "They were beaten again. If this goes on, they will die." As soon as Mengying heard this, she quickly flew to Xuezong with the fastest speed. Lu Zexiao felt that his speed had reached the extreme, but in a short time, he was thrown out by the dream shadow that had reached the top of the sky. "Oh, third sister-in-law, wait for my third brother! He''s far behind you." "Senior, please tell brother Lu. I''ll go first. You tell him to be careful." "Mengying, I can hear what you say. I''m not as fast as you. Go first and I''ll follow you. Be careful. If you have anything, we can send a message through Master Yu Linfeng." "Good." after Mengying promised, the speed was faster. "Third sister-in-law, a turtle like you quickly runs back to the blood clan. They must be dead. You''d better not run. Go slowly with my third brother. The most powerful ones are the last ones." Yu Linfeng''s words knocked Mengying''s body reeling again. "Master Yu, don''t delay her any longer. Let her go quickly." Hearing Lu Zexiao''s reproach, Yu Linfeng was so aggrieved that he muttered, "but I''m telling the truth. It takes an hour for you to reach Xuezong. Now her parents probably can''t even hold on to a cup of tea. Therefore, no matter how fast you run, it won''t help." Lu Zexiao was silent. That''s true. If Mengying didn''t worry about him today and made a special trip from Xuezong to wolf city to find him, even if katon went and she was there, Xuezong wouldn''t be so miserable now. "Third brother" Yu Linfeng couldn''t hold back and asked, "why don''t you order me to help her?" Chapter 1014 "Er..." Yu Linfeng was stunned, his eyebrows were pumping wildly, almost clenched his teeth and asked, "can you help her?" "Of course! Brother didn''t tell you that I am a divine level master? Since my divine sense can contact you at will and see them clearly, it proves that I can attack them at will! Although I can''t kill all these people at such a distance, it''s easy to seriously injure them!" £¡£¡£¡ Lu Zexiao now wants to roar no matter how well he is restrained! Since you are so capable, why did you just watch other people''s parents get seriously injured and ignore it? Instead of talking so much nonsense to us, you have helped their parents. What do you think? Although Yu Linfeng has been scolded as a beehive in his heart, he is not familiar with it after all. Lu Zexiao still said, "please do me a favor and save her parents!" At the moment, Mengying also heard Yu Linfeng''s words, immediately fell back from the front, stood with Lu Zexiao, suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "senior, please save my parents!" "Well... Well... Then I''ll do it! Third brother, I saved her parents. Don''t tell my eldest sister that I wasted time because of too much nonsense." Lu Zexiao now had the impulse to die and said, "don''t worry, senior. As long as you can save Mengying''s parents, I will say hello in front of Xiaoxiao and will never complain about your delay." "Ah, haole. The third brother, I won''t talk to you. I''ll save her parents. I promise you''ll see her parents when you get to Xuezong later." "Well, hurry up and protect her parents!" Long after Lu Zexiao''s voice fell, Yu Linfeng didn''t speak again. Lu Zexiao looked at the dream shadow and reached out to her: "let''s go." Mengying looked at Lu Zexiao gratefully, put her hand on Lu Zexiao''s hand and solemnly said, "thank you, brother Lu!" She thought that she had hurt Lu Zexiao before, but when she was in trouble, Lu Zexiao not only didn''t fall into the well, but repaid good for bad, healed her wounds, and gave her the holy medicine to fuse her blood, so that she reached the heaven level peak. Now Xuezong was in trouble, and he asked his people to help Xuezong out of trouble. She wrote down this feeling. On the competition field, Meng Sheng, the leader of the blood clan, spewed out a mouthful of blood and was slapped by Caton. "Brother Sheng!" the woman gave a loud cry with her eyes open, flew up, hugged her husband who flew out of the challenge arena, and took a violent breath for him. At the moment of hugging her husband, the woman also spewed a mouthful of blood. But the moment she hugged her husband, her face was peaceful. For her, even if she died, she was happy to die with her beloved husband. When the two fell to the ground, the master of the blood sect leaned hard and held his wife in his arms with his backhand. He only heard a loud bang. A huge pit was hit on the special ground on the martial arts competition field. With the rapid impact, a huge gully hundreds of meters was pulled out in an instant. The deputy leader who had been watching coldly suddenly flew up, turned into a streamer, and rushed like a meteor towards the leader who had not breathed after the serious injury. The eyes of the woman protected by the patriarch suddenly widened. Shui Lingling''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. She suddenly sat up and raised her hands to meet the fatal blow. "Get out!" The vice Lord who attacked them in the air suddenly burst out a sentence Chu, trying to change the direction of the attack, but at the moment he was too fast to return to the sky. The man who was seriously injured and vomiting blood in the rear protected by the woman quickly put his hands on the woman''s waist at this critical moment, made a fierce effort and turned his body over. In the woman''s frightened cry, the man''s back has been completely exposed under the palm of his own brother. The man, who was still terrified, saw it now and showed a happy ferocity in his eyes. "Boom -" The whole heaven and earth suddenly sent out a low and shaking eardrum sound. One black and one white light were bombed together, intertwined into two beams of black-and-white light, one rushed into the sky, turned into a huge mushroom cloud, and one rushed to the ground. There was a strong fluctuation on the ground of the whole blood clan, and then, The spectators standing on the ground were surprised to fly into the air, look at the huge mushroom cloud in the sky, and then look at the collapse into a big pit. The blood disciples who had been involved in the ground and become a pool of meat mud before they could fly into the air were full of incredible faces. The vice patriarch, who had already won, was rushed to a kilometer away by the shock wave that was completely equal to his strength, even higher than his strength. When people didn''t pay attention and couldn''t see it, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, full of resentment and inconceivable. His strength has reached the heaven level peak. He is not a disciple of those dragons, nor is he an ethereal system. He has reached the heaven level peak thousands of years ago, which should be the same level as Mengsheng. Even if Mengsheng was in his heyday, he could not have blown him so far away. But Mengsheng was clearly disturbed and seriously injured when he was about to advance against the sky. This should have been fatal. How did he take over his palm? The same confusion applies to other people watching the war. In addition, restricted by the elders, the people of the blood clan who wanted to help the sect leader but were blocked by experts with a barrier burst into deafening cheers. The patriarch and his wife were lifted from the pit by a powerful force. At the moment, they had some difficulty even standing in the air, but that force still made them stand up, but their backs were held by strength. Mengsheng and Xingzhu looked at each other suspiciously. When they didn''t know what was going on, a voice suddenly came from their divine consciousness. "Sister in law''s father, sister in law''s mother, well, my third brother and sister-in-law know they are in trouble and are rushing here. But they may not arrive until an hour, so they sent me to help you. But now I''m in Nanyang, I can''t help you, and my eldest sister won''t let me pull hatred in front of others. So when those people attack you later When you''re ready, just act and make gestures. Let me do the rest of the attacks. Is that all right? " What and what? Mengsheng and Xingzhu looked at each other and clearly saw countless stupid circles in each other''s eyes. Third brother and third sister-in-law? What''s that? Who is his eldest sister? Chapter 1015 This man just helped them and said he was in Nanyang day. What do you mean? "Third sister-in-law''s father, why do you think so? I call you third sister-in-law''s father. Then my third sister-in-law must be your daughter! And my third brother is your daughter''s husband! My eldest sister is my third brother''s sister! I''m really in Nanyang. My God, I''m talking to you by the spirit?" Yu Linfeng''s words make Mengsheng and Xingzhu more messy. When did their daughter have a husband? Why don''t they know? What else? How can the third brother''s sister be called eldest sister? What''s more, if this person is in Nanyang, and he crosses thousands of mountains and rivers and doesn''t know how far away, he can draw with the dream soul by relying on God''s knowledge, how powerful does he have to be? Bluffing?! "Hai! What did I lie to you for? Your daughter really has a husband. Although she is only a fiance, she said that she will marry my third brother if my third brother wants to. Although my eldest sister is my third brother''s sister, she is my master. My master asked me to call her eldest sister, but I can''t call her younger sister? Also, I''m really far away from you now , if I''m in front of you, these people will be all scum. I''ll kill them directly, and I won''t lead to a positive confrontation. I just beat them up! But don''t worry, although I''m really far away from you now, I''ve promised my third sister-in-law that I''ll never let you have anything, and you''ll certainly have nothing. " This time, Mengsheng and Xingzhu understood Yu Linfeng''s explanation. Their family shadow is in love, and this time it is shadow''s future husband who helps them. Their future son-in-law has a deep background, otherwise there will not be an expert whose divine consciousness is strong enough to make them unimaginable to help them across tens of millions of kilometers. "Senior, you... Are you an expert above the heaven level peak?" in the heaven region, only Yan Jiuqing, ye Jiuqi, the most powerful disciples of the Shenwu sect leader, and Ling mubai, who is an ethereal system, can reach the heaven level peak and cross the limits of mankind. "Dare you ask... Are you elder Ling?" "Bang!" Yu Linfeng glanced at Ling mubai. He was very upset when he thought of Ling mubai. It''s just that I took two pills. Unexpectedly, I''ve hit the seventh level above the peak, and the distance from him suddenly narrowed a lot. Now he is regarded as Ling mubai''s old boy. Yu Linfeng was quite dissatisfied and said, "it''s a fart on the top of the sky level peak! Do you think the sky level peak can span tens of millions of miles to save you from danger?" Mengsheng was surprised. If it''s a fart on the top of the heaven level peak... It''s hard for this man to be an ancient legend He dared not think of the word "God level". Just said respectfully with divine knowledge: "thank you for your help!" Hearing Meng Sheng call him elder, Yu Linfeng is still very useful. After all, he became the only one in the Antarctic continent by himself. No, he should be the only two immortals now. Although he and Gong lichen can never compare with the Lord and the dragons, they are the indigenous gods of the Antarctic continent, and their meaning is different. To be respected like this, Yu Linfeng feels that this feeling is happier than killing all the experts in the Antarctic continent. "But, master, except for those people of the wolf clan, almost all of them are experts above heaven level. There are so many people, you..." Yu Linfeng, who was still happy one moment, was questioned the next moment and became unhappy in an instant. "You mean I can''t compare with these people?" "No, no, no!" Meng Sheng quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that you can defeat me thousands of miles away. I''m just worried that these people are despicable. They can definitely do such a thing as group attack. The so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands. I''m afraid that they will hurt my spirit when they attack. After all, my spirit has crossed thousands of miles Ten thousand miles away. " He is also an expert at the top of heaven level. Naturally, he knows the extended attack method of the divine soul. He can also focus his divine soul on one point and attack someone 10000 kilometers away. However, the farther away the distance is, the more powerful the power of the divine soul will be. Even in his heyday, he can only attack the supreme or the most human level martial artist thousands of miles away. However, once he meets a Xuanji martial artist, even if the opponent has a great difference in strength with him, he can hit him seriously after feeling his divine soul. So generally, no one will be so bold to extend his spirit to attack the enemy, because once he meets a situation beyond his power, he will really die miserably. Not to mention this great power, he has crossed thousands of miles, extended the spirit from the distant Nanyang sky, and has to help him fight so many people. Just think about it, Mengsheng also finds it difficult to parry. "Hehe, you think too much about this. If they want to come, they can all come, so that I won''t have to deal with them one by one." It is not convenient for Yu Linfeng to explain to Meng Sheng that he is a dead soul, and the soul is his body. Although most of his spirits are in the Xuanxuan gate of Nanyang sky, he can disperse the spirits and break them one by one. The eldest sister said not to let him show off so as not to expose his identity. "I don''t know where the expert is helping Mengsheng. Since the expert has come, please come out and meet everyone!" At this moment, a group of wolf family experts have protected Caton in the middle. Although there are all sky level experts here, they are still facing great enemies one by one. At the peak of heaven level, even a little superiority will win a lot. No one will think that if there are many of them at the moment, they will have an advantage. If someone really helped Meng Sheng, it would be enough to see how strong he was if he could cross their border without everyone''s knowledge and hurt the Tianji peak expert at the critical moment. After Caton''s words, no one paid attention to him. Instead, Mengsheng finally took a breath and sneered, "Caton, which eye of yours sees someone helping benzong?" Carton breathed. Indeed, no one saw anyone helping Mengsheng, but no one believed that Mengsheng could blow the dream soul away under such circumstances. "Brother, you''d better call out your helpers. After all, there are so many people here. Even if you call one or two helpers, it''s not impossible." Chapter 1016 "So you know he''s your big brother. You know you''re attacking the blood clan with foreign enemies. I thought you didn''t know what shamelessness is at all!" Thinking that she almost lost her husband just now, Xingzhu is still angry. She knows that Menghun likes her and always knows. But she never gave him any chance. She thought he would retreat. As a result, after so many years, he not only didn''t retreat, but became more frustrated and brave. On weekdays, they were taken lightly by the appearance of deep brotherhood, but he tried to bite them to death at the most critical time. Such a poisonous snake, even if she knows that the other party has been infatuated with herself, how can she give him a good face? In the face of Xingzhu Yizheng''s severe criticism, and then see that she has been holding the big brother''s slender fingers, mengsoul feels that her heart has been pierced by her sentence. When he attacked just now, he was about to hit his big brother, but she helped him block him at the most critical moment. She didn''t know how painful his heart was at the moment because of what she had done just now! This woman! He met her first. He made friends with her first! If no big brother intervenes, he is absolutely sure that he can make her fall in love with him. Looking at Xingzhu''s appearance that he wanted to live or die with his eldest brother, Menghun laughed. Two lines of tears flowed down his long smile, fell to his ears and into his hair. "What are you laughing at? Are you ashamed to betray the blood clan?" "What is Xuezong? In my eyes, Xuezong is nothing! Nothing!" Xingzhu sneered: "yes, for you, even the only elder brother, you can be cruel. Who can expect you to be loyal to the blood clan? Menghun, I always think you are a very good person, but today I know how shameless and despicable you are!" Menghun looked at Xingzhu and said for a long time, "so after all these years, the impression I left in your heart is mean and shameless, right?" "..." Xingzhu looked at Menghun and moved his lips. Finally, he couldn''t nod down. "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m married and have a shadow. Why can''t you let go after so many years?" The dream soul laughed miserably and roared: "Let go? How can I let go? Why should I let go? My woman! My fiancee! In the end, my brother pried the corner and robbed you with shameless means. Your husband and wife love each other deeply, your daughter is beautiful, and your blood is pure. You have everything. Your family is happy, but what have I got? Why should I let go? You know I don''t want anything, I just want you! I gave him the inheritance of the blood clan, but why did you do this to me? " Looking at his brother who was crying in tears and crying to his wife, Mengsheng really couldn''t hate him. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "if... You think taking the blood clan can let you put down your hatred, take it. From today on, I Mengsheng voluntarily give up the position of Lord of the blood clan." Who knows, after Meng Sheng''s words, Meng soul roared angrily: "who wants the blood clan? Who wants the blood clan? I''m never interested in power. What do you do for my blood clan?" Mengsheng''s face sank: "all I can give you is the blood clan and all the industries under the blood clan." "You know what I want! You have shamelessly occupied her for so many years. Is it too difficult to give her back to me?" Mengsheng''s face became more ugly. "Dream soul, you''ve passed! She''s your sister-in-law!" "She is my fiancee! How could she be my sister-in-law if you didn''t kill me with a knife?! Mengsheng, today I want you to give my fiancee back to me. As long as you give it back to me, I can spare your life, and the blood clan will still be yours in the future. But if you are still obsessed, don''t blame me as a brother today!" "Hum!" Meng Sheng sneered, "it''s impossible! If you want Xuezong, take it and Xingzhu, you''ll die early!" "Dream soul!" Xingzhu finally said, "I''m sorry for you. I fell in love with your brother after I had an engagement with you. It''s all my fault. If you really want your brother to die today, I have no position to say anything about you. But as your brother''s wife, I''ll go wherever he goes!" After listening to Xingzhu''s words, mengsoul''s face became very bad. "Xingzhu, there is a sect in the world called soul sect. The people of soul sect have a technique that can make people''s spirits completely lost. Don''t worry. When you kill the bastard who robbed my woman, I''ll let the people of soul sect take away your spirits. In the future, you will follow me and never leave!" "You..." Xingzhu wanted to scold something, but Mengsheng held his hand. Then he found that the whole face of the dream soul was distorted and even his eyes turned red when he spoke. Hatred has completely lost his mind. Now the dream soul is possessed. "Third sister-in-law''s father and third sister-in-law''s mother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Old man, my son is the leader of the soul sect. Without my old man''s order, I think which monkey dares to hook your soul!" Mengsheng and Xingzhu were shocked. The father of the soul sect leader! What kind of existence is that?! Among the four sects, the soul sect is the most powerful. The souls of the whole heaven are under the jurisdiction of their soul sect. Even the temple has no way to take the soul sect. But this man is still the father of the master of the soul sect!!! "Hello, father of the third sister-in-law, ask these people across from you whether they have fought or not?" "Vice leader Meng, are you going to fight or not? Today is my daughter''s big day. After killing Mengsheng, I have to take my daughter back to get married!" The dream soul, with red eyes, stared at the dream Sheng and ordered, "come here." "Yes!" "Take the star bamboo down, and all the sky level high-level experts are left. Let''s experience the strength of our soul sect leader!" "Yes." All the people behind Menghun, except a dozen foreigners, went out. Dozens of Tianji masters below Tianji advanced level flew towards Xingzhu in a swarm, while the remaining dozens of Tianji masters above Tianji advanced level attacked Mengsheng at the same time. So many experts, let alone Mengsheng is seriously injured at the moment. Even if he is at his peak, he can''t compete with so many sky level high-level and peak experts at the same time. "Dad!" carina, who had been standing in the distance, called Caton. Caton''s hand ordered the master behind him, "go out!" Chapter 1017 When Menghun''s people attacked Mengsheng and Xingzhu in two groups, a group of experts of the wolf family finally came out. More than one hundred heaven level masters attacked the elders who were always neutral, Mengsheng, Menghun brothers and Menghun''s subordinates. The confrontation between the two brothers turned into a scuffle between 200 sky level masters. Suddenly, a "boom" burst, and another suspicious mushroom cloud took off. More than 200 sky level masters were shocked out, but the patriarch Mengsheng and his wife Xingzhu were floating in the air. Mengsheng and Xingzhu were stunned when they saw more than 200 Tian level masters flying. Is this the God level in ancient legends? It is said that God level masters have completely got rid of the shackles of human beings and become immortals. Originally, fairy is such a terror! Even if he is far away, thousands of miles away from them, he can still use his divine sense to repel all sky level top experts! "Sir... Are you all right?" Returning to his senses, Mengsheng immediately cared about the situation of Yu Linfeng. There are so many heaven level top experts. It''s ok if you are close to them, but if you are so far away, will it hurt his divine sense? "Oh! Third sister-in-law''s father, you underestimate my old man. These are day level rookies. How can I beat them? They all said it was on me. How can you underestimate me?" "..." Mengsheng glanced at Xingzhu and said, "please calm down, sir. Thank you for your help." Yu Linfeng was embarrassed and said, "Oh, it''s all a family. Thank you for what!" Mengsheng was a little uncomfortable and said, "Ying''er never told us about her future husband. We will thank him when we see him. If he is really good to our family and likes our family, even if he is not a blood person, we will agree to this marriage." "Hum, that''s necessary. I tell you, all the women who can be liked by our third brother are the luckiest women in the world. After all, my eldest sister has only three brothers!" Mengsheng eye pumping! His daughter is the best girl in the world, okay?! In his eyes, no one in this heaven is worthy of his Mengsheng daughter! The boy who can marry his daughter is the luckiest man in the world, okay?! If yu Linfeng hadn''t saved them, if it wasn''t because he didn''t know where Yu Linfeng was, as the blood clan leader of wife slaves and female slaves, he really wanted to jump up and spit on Xingzi on Yu Linfeng''s face! "Hehe, even if you spit on my face, I will say that it is really a blessing for your daughter to find a good man like my third brother!" Meng Sheng: " Just about to attack, Mengsheng''s hand was held by Xingzhu. "Senior, I don''t know who your eldest sister is?" she said her daughter so unbearably. She also wanted to know what the "eldest sister" came from. They are blood clan, one of the four major sects! Their daughter is definitely the most valuable girl in this heaven. Yu Linfeng snorted: "the third sister-in-law hasn''t married the third brother yet. After marrying the third brother, my eldest sister agrees, and I can tell you who she is. Anyway, the third sister-in-law can marry our third brother. That''s the blessing of the third sister-in-law''s eighth life!" You know, once Mengying and Lu Zexiao get married, the LORD God has to call his sister-in-law. What a Niu forced identity! He wants to be a woman! Hey Here, Mengsheng and Xingzhu both look bad. Just now, when it comes to their daughter, the good feelings between the two brothers suddenly fade. Aside, more than 200 Tian level masters were shocked by Yu Linfeng. Except that the Tian level peak masters were still alive, they were still injured by the earthquake. All the others under the Tian level peak died without exception. There are more than 200 sky level masters, and there are less than 40 left now! Shocked and frightened, they looked at Mengsheng and Xingzhu still floating in the air. They didn''t understand why the dying blood clan leader would suddenly become so strong the next moment? This is absolutely unscientific! "Mengsheng, you despicable person, who did you find to help you?" carton watched most of the most elite sky level guards of the wolf family die miserably, and the remaining more than a dozen people were injured. All of them, including him, were hurt by the gods and spirits, and resisted the almost exploding headache and shouted loudly. Karina is also pale. Fortunately, she only has the strength of the first level of the prefecture level, so she didn''t rush over just now, but looked at her from a distance, otherwise she has become a dead man like many experts of the wolf family at the moment. "Hehe, carton, are you here to be funny? You took the elite of the wolf family to raid our blood clan and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy our blood clan. You didn''t say it, and then made a sneak attack in the event of civil strife. You used your despicable means again and again, and now you have the pleasure to scold our husband and wife for being despicable. Don''t you think you are cheap? The head of the wolf family is a criminal Cheap and despicable villain, it seems that there is really no need for the wolf clan to exist! " "You... What do you mean? I''m the leader of the wolf family. If I have something wrong, the wolf family will not let you go!" "It''s hard for wolf and blood clan to let each other go?" Mengsheng''s words sounded softly, startled carton and hurried back. Other experts of the wolf clan were almost frightened by Mengsheng''s move. They stepped back and couldn''t retreat at all. Then they remembered that they had arranged the barrier together before, so they hurriedly planned to remove the barrier together. However, the border has clearly been removed, but they are still obstructed by a powerful force. "Get out... Get out... Can''t get out!" The sky level top master of the wolf family now has a white face. Looking at Mengsheng is like looking at Luocha. "Mengsheng! You... You let us go. I lost today. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t raid you with the elite of the wolf family. Tomorrow I''ll come back to Xuezong with the salute. In our wolf family, as long as we admit defeat and surrender, we can''t fight again. You... You let me go!" Mengsheng with Xingzhu slowly floated from the air to carton, which scared Karina into several harsh screams. "Shut up! If you call me again, I''ll cut your mouth first!" Karina was so excited that her legs were so soft that she sat down on the ground, covered her mouth and dared not say a word. Chapter 1018 Meng Sheng sneered twice and said, "carton, my wife said you''re here to make fun. It seems you''re really here to make fun! You''re trying to take my Xuezong with so many sky level masters. Do you think you can end this revenge by admitting defeat? Why didn''t you let me go when I was seriously injured when you had the upper hand just now? When I was in trouble, you wanted to trample me to death. Now you are in trouble. Just admit defeat? " "I... didn''t I say I would give you a gift? Even if you kill me, you can''t kill all the people of the wolf clan." "So?" "So you let me go and I''ll give you a gift. Let''s stop what we do today." "Do you think the people of my blood clan lack you?" Carton: " Indeed, the living standard of blood clan is much better than that of wolf clan! "If you kill me, my wolf people will chase your blood clan until they don''t die!" "Ha ha" Mengsheng sneered again: "Do you really regard your people as wolves? You are just werewolves, with the ferocity, cunning and cruelty of wolves, but not the unity, loyalty and unyielding of wolves. Look where you have fallen, but none of your guards stand in front of you. Do you think your people will stay with us for you after you die? Carton, it''s difficult for you My brain has grown not only grass, but pig dung? " Carton looked at Mengsheng with red eyes. He clearly hated him to death, but he didn''t dare to say anything unhappy to stimulate him. "Mom and Dad!" When Mengsheng was ready to attack carton, Mengying''s voice suddenly came. Then she took a man through the border and flew to Mengsheng and Mengying in an instant. "Dad, mom, are you okay?" Mengsheng and Xingzhu grabbed their daughter''s hand, looked up and down at their daughter who had no mask, and said happily: "parents are all right, don''t worry!" After that, they looked at the "third brother" side by side. They could not wait to see the man called "third brother" by God level masters. They wanted to see what kind of man could be liked by their family''s dream shadow, and what kind of man was worthy of the saying "marrying my third brother is a blessing for her eight lives" just now. Lu Zexiao certainly didn''t know what Yu Linfeng said. After seeing Mengsheng and Xingzhu, as a younger generation, Lu Zexiao didn''t have to be picky about etiquette. After all, this is a man who once came out of the court and was the noble childe of the Western Jin Dynasty in the Antarctic continent. Naturally, he is more in place in etiquette than those rich and powerful people in the sky. "I''ve seen the dream Lord and madam!" Seeing that Lu Zexiao gave his parents a gift, Mengying blushed slightly and said, "Dad, mom, this is me... Friend Lu Zexiao, I can be promoted. Brother Lu helped me. Your life-saving pill was also given by brother Lu." "Lu Zexiao?" Just listening to the voice, I felt a little like him. Now when I heard the three words Lu Zexiao, Karina, who had been scared to the ground, immediately raised her head. When she saw that the person floating in the air was really Lu Zexiao, Karina and carton''s eyes burst out one after another. "Ze Xiao! It''s really you! That''s great! You know the young leader, right? Then please help us plead with the leader and let him let us go!" At the moment, Caton doesn''t care how Lu Zexiao met Mengying and why he had such a good relationship with Mengying. Now all he wants to do is go out, leave Xuezong and start all over again. But Karina is different. This man is her bridegroom today! They will go back to get married later in the evening! And she has always liked Lu Zexiao very much. Even if he didn''t have the pill her father liked, she was impressed by his temperament and demeanor. He is the best man she has ever seen. Once such a man really accepts a woman, he will be kind to a woman. She believes! So this man must be hers. She will never allow any woman to covet it! "Zexiao, why are you here? Why are you with this man... Grandma? What clothes are you wearing? Where is your wedding gown? You are my groom today. Why did you come here alone without saying hello?" After seeing that Mengying changed from male to female and still looked so beautiful, Karina had an extremely bad premonition in her heart. Her fear of Mengsheng had been replaced by jealousy. She rushed up from the ground and flew towards Lu Zexiao. The dream shadow saw it, frowned slightly, and was preparing to stop it. Karina had screamed and was bounced away. Katon flies to catch Karina. Fortunately, this time, because Yu Linfeng doesn''t know what the relationship between this woman and his third brother is, he doesn''t dare to get it to death, otherwise a thousand Karina can''t stand the blow of the ancestors of the dead! "Meng Sheng, what do you mean? Ze Xiao is my son-in-law and the groom of Karina. Our wolf family is going to hold the most grand wedding for Karina and Ze Xiao today. You are so rude that you have to intervene in my wolf princess''s wedding?" Mengsheng took a look at Caton. He has no time to pay attention to this shameless clown. Before, Mengying was scratched by Caton and her life was on the line. She was saved. She also successfully melted her blood and instantly promoted from the prefecture level peak to the heaven level peak. Not only that, the benefactor gave each of them a pill to help. Originally, she was depressed because the master said that her daughter''s marriage to the third brother was a blessing she had cultivated in her eighth life. At the moment, Mengsheng and his wife were relieved when they knew that the "third brother" in the master''s mouth was the life-saving benefactor of their family. Indeed, how many lifetimes did a family who was supposed to die get their blessings, and unexpectedly meet a benefactor who can refine this anti heaven pill? "You... Are you his third brother?" Mengsheng''s mindless words confused everyone present. What is his third brother? Whose third brother? However, Lu Zexiao knew what the couple were talking about and said with a smile, "it''s the younger generation." Mengsheng and Xingzhu looked at each other and said sincerely, "thank you for saving the lives of our family!" "I heard from Mengying that they melted blood at home today. I don''t know if they are well now?" "Fortunately, the person who hurt us was not an aristocrat of the wolf family, so it didn''t take long to hemolyze after taking the pill. Although there was no fear of life, just when we were about to break through the bottleneck above the heaven level peak, carton came. Now the meridians in our body have been disrupted. It must be impossible to reach the heaven level peak in this life. If Haosheng cultivation, we might be able to return to the heaven level peak Peak level. " Chapter 1019 Lu Zexiao is their benefactor, and the blood clan has always been self styled as a human aristocrat, who pays attention to etiquette. Facing the concern of his benefactor, Mengsheng described the physical condition of himself and his wife in great detail. When he spoke, he didn''t avoid anyone, so carton and Karina could hear him clearly. Two people are excited and their eyes are bright. Lu Zexiao has a pill that can fuse the blood of the two ethnic groups! There is only one such treasure blood clan and wolf clan! The only one! But Lu zexia seems to have a lot. At least he can save the three Mengsheng family! Now Mengying doesn''t hide her strength, so he can feel that her strength has jumped from the prefecture level to the heaven level peak. And he himself is the heaven level peak. Once he takes this pill, can he reach the heaven level peak? Become the most powerful existence in this heaven except the temple leader? Carton looked at Lu Zexiao''s eyes and instantly turned red. If he knew that Lu Zexiao had such pills, he would not attack the blood clan today. Instead, he would stay in the castle and let him be a good bridegroom, and then give all the pills to the wolf clan. But it''s not too late. "Karina, Dad, no matter what method you use, immediately bring Ze Xiao to us, and then we''ll find a way to leave." Hearing Caton''s secret voice, Karina looked pitifully at Lu Zexiao and cried in a charming voice, "Zexiao, you... Come and help me. I was hurt by Mengsheng." Lu Zexiao looked at the carton father and daughter with a gloomy face. He wanted to know what was in their minds. Even if there is grass in it, it won''t be at this moment. Do you still try to cheat him back by such means? Have they forgotten about his imprisonment? "You deserve to be hurt. Who let you wolf make fan cheap and cheat our blood clan by means of false marriage? Relax your vigilance and take the opportunity to attack us?" Mengying couldn''t help scolding. On weekdays, when women dress up as men, she doesn''t like to have any quarrels with anyone. She prefers to solve problems with her fist. But now seeing a disgusting woman coveting such a good brother Lu with disgusting means, she felt uncomfortable and very uncomfortable. This discomfort can''t be solved with fists, so it''s very rare. On weekdays, the little master of Xuezong, who Yanks the cool * * fried the sky, stands beside Lu Chenxiao and quarrels with a woman for the first time. "Mengying, you just heard that Zexiao is my fiance and the groom of my wedding today. My man saved you and your parents, or even the whole blood clan. You don''t open the border quickly and let us leave. Is it hard to revenge the hand that feeds the hand?" Karina''s words directly made Mengying laugh. "Karina, do you really think you can marry brother Lu today? If brother Lu doesn''t want to embarrass you and make you lose face at the wedding, do you think you can stop him?" Karina''s eyes sank: "bitch Jian, don''t provoke the relationship between Lu Zexiao and me. My father and I are Ze Xiao''s life-saving benefactor. Ze Xiao married me not only because he loved me, but also because he wanted to repay his kindness. If it weren''t for me and my father, he would have become a pile of white bones now. Do you think Ze Xiao would stand on your side if you provoked me? I really can''t see it! On weekdays, I dress up as a man and think you''ve been celibate for a long time. If you don''t say it, you''re still a bitch Biao. Mengying, don''t break your impression of a celibate beautiful man in my heart. Stay away from Zexiao! Not everyone can rob my Karina man! " "You..." Dream shadow is not a woman who can quarrel. Now, when Karina said this, her fist was clenched, her face turned red, and a strong pressure directly pressed Karina, who had been close again, out of breath. "Mengying, bitch Jian, you robbed my bridegroom, but now you still want to kill my rival? Do you think Ze Xiao will fall in love with you if you kill me?" Lu Zexiao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, really can''t listen. The etiquette from small to large made it impossible for him to cross in when two women quarreled and help one woman quarrel with another. But Karina really disgusted him. Although Mengying has the ability to take care of the blood clan in order, after all, she has claimed to be a man for so many years. In terms of male and female feelings, she is completely a piece of white paper. Where will she be Karina''s opponent? Just when Mengying was so angry with Karina''s words that her brain was congested and her hair fainted, a warm palm held her hand. The blood of the blood clan is cold, and the body is also cold. Suddenly, it is held by such a generous hand. The warm breath suddenly rushes from the palm into the arm, and finally into the heart. Even the tip of the heart trembles violently. "There''s no need to argue with the enemy about the speed of these words. Don''t forget that their father and daughter are now in the territory of the blood clan. It''s so difficult that they can turn over?" "Zexiao, what are you talking about?" carton said bitterly in his heart: "At the beginning, when you were dying, the great sacrifice of our wolf clan spent a lot of effort to get back your life. Then you were chased and killed by our wolf clan, and you got back your life because of me. The wolf clan saved you from danger twice. Why, now you are close to the young leader of the blood clan, and you are ready to bite the hand that feeds you?" Mengying was just about to help Lu Zexiao speak, but he stopped him. Facing carton''s accusation, he was not angry and said with a smile: "indeed, thank Lord carton for his'' saving grace ''so many times.". So if I don''t count on saving your daughter first, because your daughter is injured, being chased and seriously injured because of your daughter, and giving you antidote pills, I''ll give you back your life-saving grace today. If it weren''t for your life-saving grace, I would kill you myself if you imprisoned me for such a long time, but didn''t I? So if I didn''t kill you, I would repay your life-saving grace. " After that, when carton was so angry that he looked ferocious, Lu Zexiao turned to Mengsheng and his wife and said, "senior, my gratitude and resentment with the wolf family is written off. You can even know the rest of your blood family and the wolf family. After all, you don''t have such a chance at any time." Implication: I won''t kill them, you come! Mengsheng couple''s lips are slightly drawn. This man really looks warm and moist. He''s actually very dark! Chapter 1020 "Ze Xiao, you... You can''t do this! I''m your Savior. How can you treat your savior like this? Even if you don''t accept my kindness, Karina''s feelings for you are true. You''re going to be Karina''s bridegroom today. How can you harm your wife and father-in-law with outsiders?" Although carton was angry with Lu Zexiao''s actions at the moment, he was more frightened and worried. At the moment, they are in prison. Mengsheng doesn''t know what method he has used to repel them. If Lu Zexiao doesn''t care about their father and daughter today, let alone get pills from him, their lives are estimated to be hard to protect today. At this moment, carton really regretted it. You should have known that Lu Zexiao has a pill that can melt blood directly. Even if he is punished, he will certainly let him hand over this pill! "Wife? Father-in-law?" Lu Zexiao looked at carton''s shameless face that had given him so much kindness until now, and his good-looking eyebrows were slightly provoked. "Maybe I will have a wife and father-in-law in the future, but it will certainly not be your parents. I Lu Zexiao is not blind. Even if I don''t marry all my life, I won''t be blind enough to like a woman like Karina." After saying that, he looked at Mengsheng: "senior, I don''t have any relationship with Karina. You don''t have to feel embarrassed in my face." Meng Sheng smiled. "Since you have nothing to do, I''ll deal with it in my own way." "Of course." Lu Zexiao nodded slightly. "Ze Xiao, how can you do this to me? I love you so much, how can you do this to me?" "Love me? Or love the pill on me?" "..." Karina breathed: "I love you. It''s the pill my father wants you to take. It''s hard for you to forget who was with you all night when you were badly hurt by the bitch in the dream shadow and your whole chest was blurred with blood and flesh?" One side of the dream shadow heard that there was a sudden colic in his heart. He looked at Lu Zexiao with great regret. However, Lu Zexiao replied without thinking: "of course, the phantom of my escort is with me. Can it be you?" "..." Karina was angry: "Lu Zexiao, how can you be so ruthless? If it weren''t for me and my father, you wouldn''t know where to die. Where would you have a chance to stand here and show off to us?" "If you hadn''t insisted on running with me, I would have gone home long ago. As for you, even if you weren''t beaten to death by the palm of Mengying, you and your father would be poisoned by Yak''s father and son when you go back. So I won''t say more just now. Just turn the protagonist of what you just said into you and give it back to you again." "Brother Lu, don''t tell them more. Who here doesn''t know that katon and Karina are famous for their shamelessness? So for such people, we''d better leave it to our blood clan." Lu Zexiao nodded slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t hate katon and Karina at all. Because in his heart, he despised the father and daughter more. Lu Zexiao turned around and was just about to leave, but the moment before he was still facing Caton, who looked like his father-in-law, the next moment had attacked him at the fastest speed. Lu Zexiao had been guarding against carton for a long time. When he was just talking, he asked Yu Linfeng to pay attention to everyone''s actions in the scene. If anyone dares to do something in the dark, he doesn''t have to be merciful. So Caton moved, and Lu Zexiao dodged for the first time. Mengying''s heart has always been on Lu Zexiao, so Caton moved, and she also moved. This time, without waiting for Yu Linfeng''s hand, Mengying had been on the palms of carton for the first time. "Boom -" made a dull noise, and Caton was like a broken bead. He was vulnerable to a blow and hit the back of the barrier. The barrier suddenly sent out a black breath of death. Then the whole body was suddenly bounced back and fell to the ground, just next to Karina''s feet, spewing out a big mouthful of blood. Until then, the dream shadow slowly retracted his palm. After seeing the power of Mengying''s palm, the eyes of the elders of the blood clan who did not take action and have been watching coldly changed. Sky peak! Such a young age has reached the point where it took them more than 10000 years to reach, which is really envious and jealous! "Dad -" Karina couldn''t believe it. She screamed. It was the first time she had seen his father hurt so badly. Although carton''s strength is equal to that of Mengying, carton has just been hurt by yulinfeng and the most important spirit. If he confronts Mengying again, he will certainly not be the opponent of Mengying. In the confrontation between experts, only one palm can decide whether to win or lose. "Karina, if we don''t do it today, we may really be unable to get out." Karina was crying badly, and suddenly Caton''s secret voice appeared in the spirit. "Bo? How Bo?" carina asked blankly. "Lu Zexiao saved the blood sect leader''s family. They will certainly cherish Lu Zexiao''s life. Now, you continue to cry and let them relax their vigilance. When I give the order, half of the wolf guards and I rush out to attack Mengying, and you take the other half to attack Lu Zexiao. Remember, you must let him seriously hurt him, but don''t let him die. Can you go out , it depends on whether you can take him hostage. As long as we can catch him, our recovery will not be a problem. In addition, there are so many pills on him. No matter what kind of criminal law is used when we go back, we will get the pills out of him. In this way, the strength of our wolf family is no longer a dream. It''s just a matter of time before we want to destroy the whole blood family. " Suddenly, Caton''s secret voice to Karina and the more than ten sky class peak Jingwei of the wolf family spread to Lu Zexiao, Mengying, Mengsheng and Xingzhu without warning. Yu Linfeng''s voice sounded again: "hey hey, you hear me? This boy is not kind! Third brother, you should pay attention." Mengsheng was inconvenient to directly order Yu Linfeng to fight, and he and Xingzhu were seriously injured at the moment, so they couldn''t resist the attack of more than ten Heaven level peak experts. So he immediately ordered the seventeen elders who had been standing aside to watch the play: "If you don''t want to be removed from the position of elder and betray the blood clan completely, kill katon and more than a dozen sky level top experts behind him immediately. This is the last chance that the clan will give you. Move or don''t move, it''s up to you." Chapter 1021 The elders of the blood clan are old-fashioned. They only like to enjoy power and are unwilling to undertake obligations because of their status as elders for many years. So when the wolf clan attacked, they wanted to resist, but when they saw that the deputy leader colluded with the wolf clan, they stood on the sidelines. Anyway, no matter which of the two brothers wins in the end, it''s not up to them to sit on the throne of patriarch. Besides, the patriarch dotes on his wife too much. He doesn''t need to be a baby if he is seriously injured. He wants to advance and retreat with his wife. That''s why they think that such a patriarch will not have great fortune. It''s better to let the Deputy patriarch sit in this position. Later, they found that the vice patriarch rebelled because of this woman, so they didn''t want to contribute. However, when the leader''s life was on the line, they didn''t help, but finally found that he would not die, but was much stronger than they thought. They regretted when they saw that although the leader was a woman, he became a sky level top expert in an instant. The Presbyterian hall serves the Lord directly. The Lord''s order is their mission. They ignore the Lord''s order and don''t say it. They even don''t save the Lord at the sight of death. Their intestines have been green before. Now I heard that the patriarch ordered them again, and 17 elders started at the same time when Caton and a group of sky level masters who were seriously injured by the spirit. Lu Zexiao and Mengying also retreated back as fast as they could at the moment when each other left, one pulling the patriarch and the other pulling his wife. Although the tyrannical power and pressure of heaven level top experts will attack at the first time once they exert their power, there is Yu Linfeng. Although the man of the moment is far away from them, there is still no problem to block the simultaneous attack of heaven level top experts with the power of God and soul. So, in carton''s great surprise, what he welcomed was not Mengsheng, and what Karina welcomed was not Lu Zexiao, but a group of blood clan elders who were injured by the earthquake, but were much lighter than them. Lu Zexiao, Mengying and Mengsheng are standing outside the border and watching dozens of sky level top experts fighting in the border. Just at the last minute, they have been sitting on the ground after they will be beaten away. It seems that they have been hit hard and the dream soul that has not spoken has been dragged out. Anyway, Menghun is also Mengsheng''s brother. Anyway, Xingzhu was indeed the fiancee of mengsoul, and he really loved Xingzhu. If there is any regret between Mengsheng and Xingzhu, their regret is the dream soul. Because so many years have passed, the dream soul has never come out. So even if he did such unforgivable things today, their husband and wife couldn''t lay a hard hand on the dream soul and couldn''t ignore him. "You get up. What''s the matter with you sitting here all the time?" Mengsheng couldn''t stand the dejected appearance of Menghun. He said in a deep voice, "now I''m hurt, and you''re hurt. If you can''t figure it out, we can fight again, and live and die." "Brother Sheng!" Xingzhu cried out with worry. Only she knew how much her husband was hurt. If it weren''t for his perseverance, he might even have difficulty standing up now. Let alone compete with Menghun, even if he confronts a man-level martial artist, he is bound to lose. Facing his wife''s worry, Mengsheng patted her hand. The younger brother and he have depended on each other for so many years. He has always regarded him, his wife and daughter as the most important people in the world. He owed him, he admitted. So he paid it back with his own life. If he can be relieved, he can get a chance to survive under him. If he can''t let go, he can only give his life to him. Although he was reluctant to give up his wife, he really didn''t think of his own brother. He couldn''t get out of that love war for thousands of years. It''s not fair to him. But in the face of Mengsheng''s words, Menghun seemed not to hear it, and Li ignored him. "Dream soul, get up. I said, I will fight with you fairly and never seek any help." ¡­¡­ However, the dream soul still ignored him. "You don''t need to call him anymore. He can''t hear it." Yu Linfeng''s voice sounded awkwardly. "Elder, what''s going on?" "Well, he has been possessed just now, so I helped him suck away his possessed soul. Now he has only one soul and one soul. These residual souls can keep him alive, but he can only live in his own world all his life." People: " "Cough, what, in fact, it''s good for him to live in his own world, isn''t it? At least in his world, his brother won''t rob women with him anymore. He can build his own emotional world and live in it forever." People: " "It''s so difficult... Shouldn''t you praise me and thank me?" People: "..." you secretly sucked the soul of a sky level top expert and made him crazy all his life. You have to thank you. How many bargains did you get and sell well? Pitch dark, make complaints about the world''s 30 days of master, the world of dust is slowly quieted down. The flying dust gradually dissipated, and the world inside the barrier became clearer and clearer. When the people outside the barrier saw the scene inside, everyone was stunned. All dead! None left! Everyone is very foolish in the face of such a result, because the higher the strength, there may be injuries and serious injuries, but the possibility that one party can kill the other party is still very small. Just like Mengsheng had been seriously injured before, but he was hit by Caton and Menghun so many times, but he still didn''t die. When you reach the heaven level peak, your body will form an extreme protective power. Even if you are seriously injured to a certain level, the protective power derived from the heaven level peak will not disappear easily. So... What''s the matter with the corpses of more than 30 Tianji peak experts in the enchantment? Even if you don''t die, at least one should survive! Why did everyone die so thoroughly? People outside the barrier are those who really support the sect leader. At the beginning, they couldn''t enter the barrier because they support the sect leader. Now they are relieved to see the situation in the barrier, and then they look at the sect leader with doubts in their eyes. Mengsheng and Xingzhu also have a slightly open mouth. They don''t understand why they become like this at all. "Did you do it, Master Yu?" Lu Zexiao and Yu Linfeng are not familiar. Even if he says he is Lu Xiaoxiao''s subordinate, he may treat such a respected elder and super power as a minion. Chapter 1022 "It''s me." Yu Linfeng answered without hesitation. The people who heard the voice of Yu Linfeng were silent. "You... Are you elder Yu Linfeng?" Mengsheng suddenly asked. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me." Mengsheng said, "are you really master Yu Linfeng?" Xingzhu and Mengying both looked at Mengsheng and yulinfeng curiously. Is this name very powerful? "Of course, if it''s fake!" "My God! You... You are the elder Yu Linfeng!" Mengsheng was excited. "Yes, I''m Yu Linfeng. Don''t be too excited, boy. Although I know I''m handsome, you don''t have to be so excited. How do you know me?" "I... I read ancient books! It is recorded in ancient books that the peak of heaven level is not the limit of human beings. Human beings can break through the limit. There have been two God level masters in Antarctica. One is the king of the spirit who is the Lord of life and guards the tree of life; the other is the Lord of death and the ancestor of the dead, Yu Linfeng. But didn''t the ancient books record that you were killed by the real God of the Antarctic continent 15000 years ago? Why did you appear here? " Hearing this, Yu Linfeng snorted, "hum, the LORD God is so good. How can you kill me? Don''t speak ill of the LORD God, or I''ll be anxious with you!" "Yes, the younger generation is talkative. So... So you''re not dead?" "I''m dead. But I''ve broken through the divine level. The flesh is useless to me." God level can not use flesh! Mengsheng''s mouth is slightly open. In this case, I''m really surprised to think about it. They study hard and practice hard. They practice the flesh. In the end, to what extent should we be strong, so that we can not even want the flesh, but only need the spirit? "So, Master Yu, have you sucked all the souls of so many sky level top experts?" Seeing Meng Sheng and Yu Linfeng talking more and more off topic, Lu Zexiao immediately turned the topic back. "Er... Cough... Although these elders of the blood clan are not traitors, they are wall grass, which is more hateful than traitors. Such people can''t be retained. Last time my eldest sister, cough, was your sister, who directly killed all 70000 wall grass, I didn''t see my eldest sister blink. Hey, brother Mengsheng, you said you wouldn''t feel heartache because of the death of these wall grass?" Mengsheng shook his head as soon as he heard this: "how can it be heartache? These elders usually only rely on the old and sell the old. When they encounter good things, they jump higher and higher one by one. They are afraid that they will suffer losses. When they encounter bad things, they all hide from each other for fear that it is their turn. They are the cancer of our blood clan. I''ve wanted to clean them up for a long time, but they are all experts at the top of heaven level. It''s difficult to clean up one, let alone 17 people. Elder Yu is very grateful for helping me clean up the door today. " "Isn''t it? I knew you would think so, so I helped you solve them." "Yes, thank you for your help, elder Yu." Lu Zexiao: " "Now katon and Karina are dead, and the wolves have no heads. It will be chaotic for hundreds of years. Parents and daughters have reached the peak of heaven and are able to manage all the things of the blood clan. You can rest assured to heal well." Mengsheng took a look at Mengying, and then took another look. After listening to Mengying''s words, Lu Zexiao, whose eyes were slightly dim, asked, "Zexiao, what are your plans in the future?" "Before that, my sister and I were separated and accidentally wandered here. I haven''t seen her for nearly half a year, so I''m going to find her." Mengying was stunned. She thought that without bondage, Lu Zexiao would stay with her in Xuezong. As a result, he had to go Lu Zexiao''s words made everyone silent. Dream shadow is the first time to appear in front of people in the image of a woman. It is the first time to really become a woman, a woman who can marry another man. If she could, she really wanted Lu Zexiao to stay. After all, his body now has the blood of the blood clan aristocracy. He can marry her and finally inherit the whole blood clan. "Well... Will you come back after you find your sister?" Lu Zexiao took a look at Mengying. He knew the responsibility on her shoulders. He also admitted that he actually liked her very much. But he knows more about the responsibility on his shoulders. Although his strength can''t help Xiaoxiao at all, as a brother, he must stand on his sister''s side. Their enemies are too powerful to drag Mengying and Xuezong into the water. Is it really good? "My sister is in some trouble. I may have to look forward to being with her for a long time. But don''t worry, you two, don''t rush to find my sister for a while. You are injured now. I will stay in Xuezong for a while and wait until your injuries are better." "What trouble is she in? Do you need Xuezong''s help?" Lu Zexiao smiled: "thank you for your kindness. We can''t help her with her trouble. I just went to accompany her." Mengsheng nodded clearly. Yeah. My sister''s subordinate guards are legendary ancient god level masters. Where can I get the help of Xuezong? If even Yu Linfeng can''t help her, she must have provoked the main gods in the temple. So Mengsheng thought from his heart that the trouble Lu Zexiao''s sister encountered must be love war. Although some are dissatisfied with Lu Zexiao''s insistence on leaving his daughter to accompany him because of his sister''s love war, everyone has their own aspirations, not to mention Lu Zexiao is the life-saving benefactor of their family. After seeing the silent dream shadow, Mengsheng decided to say, "well, since you don''t worry, you can stay here for another month. In a month, my wife and I should be much better. Then the shadow will go with you." Lu Zexiao and Mengying were stunned one after another, especially Mengying, whose face turned red. "Dad, but you and your mother..." Mengsheng patted the back of Mengying''s hand and said comfortingly, "Dad and mom are sorry for you. A good girl, let alone enjoy life. She lives in black clothes all day and doesn''t dare to show her face. After what happened today, my father also figured it out. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. No matter how long their life is, they can''t guarantee that they can live long. People should be better to themselves and make themselves happier. Don''t say Xuezong doesn''t have you, even without dad, he will still exist. Dad doesn''t want to bind you anymore, let alone make Xuezong a stumbling block to your feelings when it''s not easy for you to find a good man. Dad also hopes you can have a good home and a husband who loves you as much as Dad loves your mother. But... " Chapter 1023 After that, Mengsheng looked at Lu Zexiao: "Zexiao, you have to give me a promise about this. Do you love my daughter? Mengying is my only daughter and the lifeblood of me and his mother. If you love her, you will treat her well, and we will give your daughter to you. But if you don''t want it at all, we will never force it." Lu Zexiao looked at the dream shadow. At the moment, her head was buried very low. The little master of Xuezong, who calls the wind and rain on weekdays, even if she tries to lower her head at the moment, the Xuezong experts on one side can still see the bleeding red on her exquisite face. Lu Zexiao put his hand into the black robe worn by Mengying, touched the fist he was holding tightly under the black robe, and then broke it one by one, held it and held it tightly. Then he took the white and slender hand out and said simply but sincerely: "Uncle and aunt, I haven''t known Mengying for a long time. We''ve only met twice since I realized it. I can''t tell you how much I love her because of my feelings for her... At present, there''s no love." Lu Zexiao''s words made Mengsheng and Xingzhu instantly angry. You can''t even talk about love. Your guard is called a fart third sister-in-law! A touch of injury also appeared in Mengying''s eyes. "However, in the past, I had many opportunities to meet other excellent girls. My grandfather also introduced me to many good girls, but over the years, I have never been attracted to anyone. Mengying is the only girl who has been attracted in my life. Although I don''t know what * * is, I want to be with Mengying. I''m willing to take care of her, spoil her and see her happy. So I promise you, if you can agree me to take Mengying away, I will treat her well and never let her suffer a little, let alone make her sad. " When Lu Zexiao finished talking about this table, Mengsheng and his wife''s face had eased over. Although I still feel that the boy has contacted his dream shadow twice, he is only in the stage of heart attack. He has no eyes and is blind. But Lu Zexiao''s words at least satisfied them. Because they saw the look of their daughter, it was definitely the shyness and admiration that had completely fallen in love. Thinking that such an excellent daughter will leave with a smelly boy, Mengsheng and Xingzhu are extremely unhappy and unwilling to give up. ***************** After helping Lu Zexiao deal with the blood clan and the wolf family, Yu Linfeng is concentrating on looking for Lu Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts everywhere with his soul. If he can really use the spirit to contact all important people, the problem of information transmission time of Fengyun hall can be solved to the greatest extent. "Elder Yu, what''s the situation in Zexiao?" Lu Yunxiao''s voice interrupted Yu Linfeng''s search and surprised Yu Linfeng slightly. "Brother, your spirit has become stronger again!" "HMM. thanks to you, the descendants of your soul sect let me absorb those dead spirits at will and used the best medicine to treat my internal injury. Now my internal injury has been much better and the power of God and soul has become much stronger. Thank you." "Hey, hey, what did you say? Brother, why do you care so much?" Lu Yunxiao: " For someone who always recognizes relatives indiscriminately, childe Yunxiao is speechless. However, he thought it was good to be close to such a powerful God level master. "What''s the situation in Zexiao?" Lu Yunxiao hurriedly cut to the point, otherwise Yu Linfeng could have 10000 ways to bias the theme. "The third brother''s crisis has been completely solved. After katon and Karina died, the people of the prince of the wolf family were going to attack the blood clan, but the third brother asked me to contact the Asian family of the wolf family, which is the largest noble of the wolf family and second only to katon. The third brother asked me to tell them that their heir, yak, was killed by katon and Karina''s conspiracy. After that, the Ya family immediately changed their politics and fought a war with the people of the prince''s sect. It is estimated that the war to capture the wolf clan leader will not be so easy to stop. They are too busy to take care of themselves. They will certainly not have the strength and strength to attack the blood clan. " "That''s good. How''s Ze Xiao doing in the blood clan?" "He''s fine with his third sister-in-law! They''re so close to each other these days. Last night, the third brother was drunk by his third sister-in-law''s father and wanted to hear his truth. As a result, the third brother''s truth was quite satisfactory to his third sister-in-law''s father, but the third brother didn''t drink well and went to the wrong room after drinking. This morning, he was caught by his third sister-in-law''s father in his room. Therefore, they are discussing marriage now Things. The third brother wants to get married when grandpa is present with you, but the father of the third sister-in-law can''t wait so long, so he asked him to get married with the third sister-in-law in Xuezong first, and then come back for the second time. Their intention hasn''t been reached yet, and they have talked about it from morning to night. " "Cough..." young master Yunxiao coughed and said, "I''m very grateful that you can find them." "It''s what I should do to say. Hey, hey." Yu Linfeng''s voice is very strange. It sounds creepy. In particular, his laughter can be said to be unique and scary to a certain extent. "Can you stop following them while they sleep?" "Er..." Faced with the problem of Childe Yunxiao, Yu Linfeng gave another strange laugh. After laughing for a long time, he said with envy and jealousy: "brother, you just don''t want me to see them, right? Don''t worry, I''m so honest. How can I look at the third brother and everyone?" Childe Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and expressed deep doubt about what Yu Linfeng said. "Even if I want to see it, I also see others. I''m sure I won''t see my own people. Don''t worry." Look! He just said! "Chen Xiao and Bei Gong duo''er still haven''t found them?" Originally, the atmosphere was very good. When talking about Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er, it became heavy in an instant. "No. It''s very deep down there. I can''t detect it with divine sense. I doubt..." "Doubt what?" "Like you, there are faults in the sky and the Antarctic continent. Even if it is deeper than you, it is not so deep that I can''t detect it at all. So I suspect that my soul has been detected to the end for a long time, but there must be something like space below, which makes my soul fall forever, but I can never enter the inner space. People from the North Palace government have heard that this fault has always been strange. Even if people at the top of the sky go down to a certain extent, they will be attracted by the attraction below, and no one can come up from below. Therefore, this cliff is also called the ghost gate. " Chapter 1024 After listening to Yu Linfeng''s words, Lu Yunxiao frowned deeply and asked, "Master Yu, according to your inference, what kind of space should be below? Will it be like Xiaoxiao''s space?" "It''s so possible?" Yu Linfeng immediately denied, "elder sister''s space is actually the space of the LORD God. Unless it is the God, it won''t produce such a space. The space under the fault is at most the same as the underworld of Cao in the soul stone where I lived, which is a closed space created by the LORD God. If so, there must be a powerful role played by the * * in that space, otherwise it will not go down. The people on the fault will never go back. " "Have you ever heard of anything like you that could be imprisoned by the LORD God in your time?" Although Lu Yunxiao couldn''t see anyone, Yu Linfeng shook his head and said, "there were only two gods at that time, one was me and the other was the ELF KING. Even if it was the evil feeling of the demon family, it was said that there were only seven levels above the peak of the heaven level. Moreover, the demon family lived in the forest of Warcraft, which had always been the case in the era of the ancient Lord God. I haven''t heard of any demon family under the cliff." "Then it seems that the only way to do this is to ask Nangong after finding Xiaoxiao." "!!!" Yu Linfeng swallowed his saliva and admired young master Yunxiao. Only the three brothers and Master Lu can call the LORD God "Nangong" so intimately. It''s really cool to be the eldest sister''s brother. "Master Yu, Xiaoxiao, they have left. Fengyun hall has limited manpower. I can only bother you to find it as soon as possible. Chenxiao and Beigong duo are in critical condition and waiting for our help." "Don''t worry, brother. I will find my second brother and sister-in-law as soon as possible. You and sister-in-law should leave early. Grandpa can''t wait to see sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three brothers'' affairs were all gossip by Yu Linfeng alone. He and Bai Xiaoxiao haven''t decided anything yet. Even Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand the shame of men and women, so he called him sister-in-law. Beigong duo''er and Chenxiao didn''t know what the situation was, so they were called second sister-in-law by him. Mengying only met Ze Xiao twice, and he was called the third sister-in-law in front of Mengying''s parents. Now the old man always speaks with the spirit through Yu Linfeng and scolds them for being unfilial. After so long, he doesn''t know to go home and bring his granddaughter-in-law to his old man. He felt that the three brothers were directly destroyed by Yu Linfeng. Yu Linfeng doesn''t have so many flowery intestines. He thinks that the three brothers of the Lu family are all good-looking and dragon among people. The daughter-in-law they are looking for is also more and more beautiful. The key is that they are still the eldest sister''s brothers. In Yu Linfeng''s opinion, the third brother man saved the whole planet in his last life, and can be reincarnated as the eldest sister''s brother in this life. He also wants to be the elder sister''s brother. Even if he doesn''t do it, he can do it! "Dad, here comes the scholar''s Academy." Yu Linfeng has always obeyed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Since Lu Xiaoxiao left, he has never appeared in the Xuanxuan gate again, but turned into a mass of black gas, hidden in the clouds above the Xuanxuan gate, invisible and motionless. All divine sense and touch have long been extended to the territory of the holy land. The situation on the Xuanxuan gate is now closely watched by the soul sect. The person in charge is naturally his son - Yu Xiaofeng, the leader of the soul sect. "Who are the scholars?" Yu Linfeng didn''t see him, but only heard his voice. Looking at her father who can''t be seen, touched or felt in a cloud, Yu Xiaofeng is very jealous. "The people of the scholar''s academy should be all out, divided into two groups, with a total of more than 40000 people. The Academy advocates that Chongyang is the middle level of heaven, vice hall leader Yu Beicheng is also the middle level of heaven, and the rest of the elder''s pavilion have 22 people as the first level of heaven and 22 people at the prefecture level..." "All right, all right, I can''t remember what you told me. Didn''t the scholar''s Academy say it was one of the six sects? Why is the leader only a medium-level leader?" "Er... I don''t know. You know I''ve been staying in the soul sect. Where can we catch an eye on these small sects? But although the leaders of their sects are very bad, there are 10 Heaven level and high-level people in their team." The 10 sky level high-level is completely negligible to Yu Linfeng and cat Ye. So he didn''t hear how many people there were in the sky. After all, there are hundreds of heavenly peaks in the soul sect alone. Yu Linfeng was silent for a moment: "is your friend Dongfang Ming there?" "Yes. He and Deputy guild leader Yu Beicheng are responsible for taking the lead. After all, there are so many experts in the poison sect. Even if Zhang Chongyang is angry again, he doesn''t dare to challenge the poison sect openly, so he asks Yu Beicheng and Dongfang ming to take the lead." "Those who lead the battle with them are their own people?" "Most of them are Yu Beicheng people, and only a small part are Zhang Chongyang people. These people hide in the team to monitor Yu Beicheng." "How do you know?" Yu Linfeng asked. "Because I have contacted Dongfang Ming." "Are you sure you contacted Dongfang Ming instead of others?" Yu Xiaofeng was speechless: "Dad, don''t always treat me like a child. How can I say that your son is also the leader of the soul sect?" Yu Linfeng said calmly, "you will always be a little child in front of me." "..." all right! He admitted it. "Dad, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll do it." "Don''t do it. Fu Xiaobai is in charge of the poison sect. Now that you come to the Xuanxuan gate, just follow me and protect the base camp together. Fu Xiaobai can handle the affairs of the scholar''s Academy. Just tell Fu Xiaobai about the relevant situation. But it''s a scum sect. We don''t need to go out. And once we go out, the people of the bright Vatican know, but Can have consequences beyond our control. " "OK, I''ll find Fu Xiaobai now." After Yu Xiaofeng arrived at the Xuanmen gate with hundreds of high-level masters of the soul sect, Yu Linfeng brought his son to all the relatives and friends around her. Then a small half of the masters of the soul sect went back and were ready to lead the whole soul sect to the Xuanxuan gate. Most of the remaining top masters stayed in the Xuanxuan gate. As the only son of Yu Linfeng, Yu Xiaofeng has seen Fu Xiaobai before. But when he saw Fu Xiaobai a few days ago, he had just risen from the prefecture level peak to the sky level zero. When he saw him again two days later, he had changed from zero level to second level. It was only five days later that he had changed from second level to fourth level. Chapter 1025 He came here only for seven days. In seven days, this man''s strength has strangely leaped to the fourth level. With such abnormal speed, wouldn''t he be able to become the top of heaven level in a month, and then surpass him and become an expert on the top? "Elder Yu, what can I do for you?" Fu Xiaobai gets goose bumps all over by Yu Xiaofeng. Finally, he can''t help but interrupt his eyes. "Well... Hey, hey, cough... How did you do it?" Finally, Yu Xiaofeng is still very unreliable and directly biased. "What?" Fu Xiaobai asked vaguely. "How did your strength increase in just a few days?" Fu Xiaobai smiled: "because I was originally a congenital poison body. After eating ten thousand poison fairy grass, the toxin fermented rapidly in my body, and then I absorbed it all and turned it into internal power, so that''s it." Yu Xiaofeng looked at Fu Xiaobai with envy and asked, "when is this thing spreading in your body?" Fu Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, "the LORD God said that the ten thousand poison fairy grassland is the top herb of the Antarctic continent. If the poison penetrates underground, it can turn the whole Antarctic continent and the sky into a poison planet in the next countless years. Therefore... I don''t know how far it can ferment in my body." At this moment, Yu Xiaofeng''s envy of Fu Xiaobai can hardly be described as envy, jealousy and hatred. He thought it was the fastest way to improve their strength by absorbing the dead. Who knows that Fu Xiaobai, a congenital poison, is really crazy. "In other words, if you eat this poisonous herb that can pollute the whole plane, its efficacy will not be weakened? Its toxin will spread in your body all the time?" "Yes, that''s what the LORD God meant. Unless one day I was poisoned." "But you are a congenital poison. How can you be poisoned?" Looking at the envy, jealousy and hatred on Yu Xiaofeng''s face, Fu Xiaobai feels in a good mood. Being envied and envied by an elder legendary character is really pleasant and unspeakable. "Well, I am a congenital poison body and will never be poisoned, so my strength will rise endlessly until the spreading ability of this ten thousand poison fairy grass can no longer meet my body." Looking at Fu Xiaobai, there was still some regret when he spoke. Yu Xiaofeng jumped directly. "Boy, all the toxins that can poison a plane have entered your stomach. You still have a sorry expression. Don''t be too rude!" Fu Xiaobai was amused by the appearance of Yu Xiaofeng. He likes Master Yu Linfeng and Master Yu Xiaofeng. These two people are worthy of being father and son. Their personalities are really like! After that, Yu Xiaofeng hummed for a long time, and then left. Fu Xiaobai was going to sleep. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaofeng turned back half an hour later. "Elder Yu, what else can I do for you?" "Well, I forgot to tell you just now. More than 40000 people from the scholar''s academy have arrived. Now they are divided into two groups. The first group is led by Yu Beicheng and comes in with Dongfang Ming. The second group is in the hands of leader Zhang Chongyang. Among the first group of people who came in were Zhang Chongyang''s people and the people of Guangming Vatican. This time, they came with 10 Heaven level and high-level martial artists mixed in the team. In the first group, there were 6 people mixed. " Fu smiled and nodded: "specifically, I have got the news today." "Boy, what are you going to do?" Yu Xiaofeng asked gossip. His life has always been very dull and boring. It was not easy to pull aside from the LORD God. It was stimulated, and the LORD God left again. So now when things happen, he wants to join in. "If they want to come, come. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it." Yu Xiaofeng tilted his mouth. Yeah. But there are only 10 high-level warriors. He can crush them alone. Tianji is really rare and precious in the whole heaven, but in the Xuanmen, Tianji is not worth mentioning. Just those disciples of the LORD God, who is not a super expert on the top of heaven level? Shortly after yuxiaofeng left, Wang Xinyi and Tianyan knocked on the door and came in. "Brother Fu, they have arrived. The people of the bright Vatican have contacted the elder, and he has gone out now." "Did he leave by himself or did he say hello to you first?" "The elder first said hello to Xinyi and left with Xinyi''s consent. Then I asked nine elders to follow, which can be regarded as a restraint between each other." "How about the female Gu in your body?" "Brother Fu, don''t worry. There''s no change in the female Gu." Fu smiled and said, "Beigong Zheng hasn''t been here recently. No one can control them except you two. So once there is a change, even if there is only a little, don''t feel sorry and can''t bear to start. Understand?" "Yes, we know. After what happened last time, we will never take it lightly in this regard. As long as there is a little movement in the female Gu, we will strangle this danger in the cradle." "Well, I''ll be relieved. If any of them has a change, tell me immediately." "Yes." "Did you inform the person who asked you to inform?" "Well, I''ve already informed them. But I''ve informed them. What if they are involved in the Holy See of light?" "If there is any involvement, take the opportunity to find out the involvement directly, and then catch all the traitors in Nanyangtian." As soon as the sky brightened, he took orders immediately. God knows how much he hates the people of the Holy See of light. Even if they were a messenger of death, he would be happy. Let alone wipe out the Jian fine net. *********************************** "Medicine, cheke Nao! Pants Ku underpants, chest, cover, avoid Bi pregnancy, set, fill with Chong Qi Doll * *" "Medicine, cheke Nao! Pants Ku underpants, chest, cover, avoid Bi pregnancy, set, fill with Chong Qi Doll * *" ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the quiet Baiyun city was caught by an alternative hip-hop. A perfect looking man with a red upper body, followed by a group of men with the same appearance, danced a hip-hop alternative dance on the most prosperous street of Baiyun city. Since the wedding farce ended, Baiyun city has slowly returned to its former calm. But with the opening of Dangdang medicine shop, the short calm was broken in an instant. The shocking dance and eye-catching men make more and more people gather in the street. Chapter 1026 The female fans at the wedding on that day staged another legend of hungry wolf in front of the super handsome man who led the dance in Dangdang medicine shop today. If there were no guards around, by now, it is estimated that night 97 would have been eaten alive by the screaming women. At night nine or seven, while carrying hip-hop dance, he read disgusting advertising words in his mouth, and winked at the surging crowd. A group of women in tights also joined the hip-hop dance at the moment. A group of 50 people were scattered. Women were beautiful and men were majestic. In the crowd, the sound of waves was so loud that it blew up the whole sky over Baiyun city. Looking at the crowd gathered in an instant, bifan sipped a sip of tea in the teahouse opposite. Opposite her, the water stared at the scene, and her eyes were about to fall to the ground. After the shock, there was a burst of uncontrollable laughter. It was the first time he had seen such an attractive scene. Just as the water was laughing, the popular hip-hop dance was finally over. Then, in the saliva of thousands of girls, Nanyang Tianda general appeared on the stage on the night of 97. Beside him, he also followed two hot beauties. As soon as they stopped at night 97, the two beauties immediately posed a poss and formed a hot posture around him. "Ye ye ye, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Dangdang medicine shop. Yes, you heard me right. The shop behind me is a medicine shop, a unique medicine shop in Baiyun city. Today, at the moment, is the first day of our Dangdang medicine shop!" "Bang -" As soon as the people in the crowd heard that the medicine shop had just opened, many people began to leak oil and were not interested. "Those brothers who say ''boo'', do you think we are an ordinary medicine shop here? Do you think we will open an ordinary medicine shop here with our amazing appearance? No, no, no, you''re wrong! Our Dangdang medicine shop is a unique medicine shop in the whole heaven. Our medicine shop doesn''t cure colds and fever, injuries, internal injuries and external diseases. Guess what our medicine shop treats? " With that, night 97 also threw a bright blind dog eye eyebrow at a group of flower crazy women below, which attracted a burst of screams below. "Sell belly pockets with enlarged * * * *" "Uh huh!" night 97 waved his hand. "Selling beauty drugs?" "Uh huh!" night 97 still waved his hand. "Selling private goods!" "What the beauty said is a little touched. If anyone can guess, there are prizes in our store!" "That''s private medicine! Can you strengthen Zhang Yang?!" "Wow, the beauties of Baiyun city are so open. Even such words can speak so loudly!" the whole person in the water area is lying on the windowsill at the moment. "Ha ha, this beauty, come on, you come up." After saying that, night 97 stretched out a finger and let the woman under the stage go to the table to face the audience. The woman was fascinated by the beauty of night 97, so she cried out under the stage. Now, after coming to power, the whole face was flushed with shame and kept pulling his hair to hide his shyness. But night 97 came behind her and kept twisting his water snake waist under the perfect body line. His powerful waist was behind the woman, shaking gracefully and teasingly, so that the men and women under the stage screamed. At the moment, the water area was completely convinced and sighed: "Xiao Fanfan, where did you invite this special creature? It''s so... Provocative! Although I am a man, if I don''t already have you in my heart and sign the deed of betrayal, maybe I will be fascinated by his masculinity and bend directly." "I didn''t ask for your deed of betrayal. You can like him." bifan''s eyes never looked at night 97. Although the night general had been unwilling, coerced, forced and looking for life and death, he agreed after the young lady proposed to give him pills. Originally, they were afraid that he would ruin his performance, but facts have proved that the night general really has the potential to be a male Nan prostitute. Where is he acting? It''s completely true! It''s almost endless. The water looked at bifan and snorted, "I''m not doing it! I like my little Fanfan." Bifan''s heart jumped slightly. Over the years, she and Xiaoshuang have met many kinds of men. She had discussed with Xiaoshuang before. Since their young lady and uncle are so powerful, they should take advantage of this God given opportunity to make a good fortune. Although it was difficult to reincarnate and became servant girls, they were lucky to follow the young lady. Later, the young lady and uncle must leave this position. When they leave, she and Xiaoshuang will talk about getting married. And their conditions have reached this point, and they can''t see ordinary men. Last time, the big and small doubles of Xuanmen, whom the young lady deliberately matched, couldn''t find the feeling of heart. So for men, they haven''t thought about it yet. But water is an exception. His skin is thicker than the wall turn. He is obviously a shameless, skinnless, Cao and cunning man, but every time he looks at himself, his eyes are so clear. Every time with his clear eyes, bifan is a little overwhelmed. She has seen a lot of men in the world, especially experts. But the water is the only one with such clear eyes. "Hey, hey, how''s it going? I''m good-looking!" Shuishui smiled and sat next to bifan from the opposite side and said happily: "Come on, I''ll sit next to you so that you can look more carefully. You see, am I better looking than him? I tell you, although the waiter of the shop you invited is very handsome, he is so handsome and direct that he doesn''t have the implicit beauty like me. In fact, I''m often handsome enough to have no friends and make flowers grow in girls'' eyes." The words of the water made bifan puff and laugh, and Lu Xiaoxiao in the space couldn''t help laughing. This water area is really cute! On the stage, the coquettish spirit of night 97 continued. While spitting hot air at the girl whose face has turned blood red with shame, she asked, "this girl just said that the medicine we sell can strengthen yang. Indeed, we open an invigorating medicine shop. Therefore, I want to give the girl a gift." After that, a male inflatable doll was held out by a handsome man with strong chest muscles. This is specially made by the LORD God according to the requirements of his daughter-in-law. Its simulation degree is absolutely unprecedented. A fruity male Xing Chong Qi doll. Chapter 1027 The women under the stage thought that the medicine shop had sent a real impeccable man to the woman. They all covered their mouths and screamed with envy. "This is an inflatable Chong doll. It looks like a real person, but in fact it is inflatable. It''s given to you as a reward for guessing the right answer. If you use this inflatable doll one day, you can blow it from here." When the woman saw that the place where the air was blown was actually the place of the man, the woman screamed "ah", which caused a burst of laughter from the audience below. The atmosphere is surprisingly good. "Ladies and gentlemen, when you press the woman you love under your body and let her have a good time, you suddenly find that you don''t - lift it. What should you do? When you took your brother into the black forest and wanted to gallop, you suddenly found that your brother had no strength. What should you do? When you are preparing to occupy each other''s territory with hundreds of millions of soldiers, you suddenly find that your hundreds of millions of soldiers have lost their strength at the same time. What should you do? When you have hundreds of millions of wealth, there are many wives and concubines in the house, but you have to face their sad eyes every day. No matter how your looks and worth, but your brothers are the mud that can''t help up the wall. What should you do? When your family is rich, but no one inherits, and the huge house is withered, but you can''t lay an egg all the time? At this time, please remember Dangdang medicine shop! Yes, it''s our medicine shop! The name of our medicine shop is Dangdang! When you encounter difficulties in that regard, you must remember Dangdang! We Dangdang drugstore can promise to be absolutely honest and never sell fake drugs. Most importantly, we Dangdang drugstore will definitely cure the disease! As long as you are not without brothers, even if you are infertile for thousands of years, we can cure your stubborn diseases. Today, taking advantage of the opening of Dangdang medicine shop, we advertised it to the masses. Our Dangdang medicine shop is the gospel of your stubborn illness. ¡­¡­¡± On the night of 1997, he was still eloquent on the stage. This time, the opening of Dangdang medicine shop was much more lively than when it opened in Nanzhao Kyoto, the Antarctic continent. The walls on all four sides are full of former q-version portraits. Moreover, in order to increase the attraction, Mr. Shui also asked people to send a lot of flower baskets to congratulate the opening of Dangdang medicine shop. These flower baskets come from all over the world and are all sent by water friends. All kinds of flower baskets are lined up outside Dangdang medicine shop, with a length of one kilometer. In addition, night 97 was born to sell roaring goods. Driven by his enthusiasm and bewitchment, the whole opening ceremony experienced countless high Gao tides. "Wow, there are such things in the world! Xiao Fanfan, why don''t you tell me the manufacturer of this inflatable doll, so that I can make such inflatable dolls in batch. This is definitely a milestone for mankind and the gospel of single dogs!" Bifan glared at him and said coldly, "you''re beautiful. You''re not as good as a white wolf with empty hands. You want to take the production method for nothing. Why don''t you just grab it!" The water mouth shriveled: "Xiao Fanfan, you''ll see it. I''m all yours. What else isn''t yours, up, down and around me? Tell me the method of making inflatable dolls. I''ll set up such a processing factory specially. This thing will definitely sell well. When we all earn money, it won''t be yours!" Bifan still wanted to refuse, but Lu Xiaoxiao said, "it''s okay, bifan, give him the production method. After he made money, it''s not yours." Bifan''s face turned red at once. As soon as I saw the water, I smiled and grabbed bifan''s hand and said, "little Fanfan, what I said is the truth. I''ve never given myself to anyone. You''re the first and last person I want to give. I''ll be nice to you." Bifan''s face reddened as soon as she heard it. He threw away his hands from the water and said with embarrassment: "you are poor! Now we have opened this shop, and the rest depends on you." The waters did not refuse, and immediately said, "no problem, it''s on me." On the first day of the opening of Dangdang pharmacy, this wonderful pharmacy has spread all over Baiyun city. Although there were many onlookers, like the first Dangdang medicine shop, the whole medicine shop was deserted. But Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin were not in a hurry. They kept bifan and ye97 waiting in the medicine shop. "Brother and sister-in-law, I''ve done everything as you ordered. What... When can I get my pill?" Night 97 is really drunk. When the medicine shop opened today, he clearly saw his white blade in the distance. The defeated general was sitting in the top private room of a teahouse in the distance. His high appearance made his teeth itch at night 97. Sir! One of them is the general of xiyangtian and the other is the general of Nanyangtian. It is obvious that the other can''t beat him every time and is defeated by him every time. But now it''s a shop assistant who looks up and takes off his clothes and becomes a Cao. This tone, after he got the pill and became a super expert, how could he find the field in front of white blade! Looking at night 97, Lu Xiaoxiao was curious. "97, why do you think you and Jiuqing are so different in character? You really grew up together and were taught by a master?" Night 97 hummed: "of course! Jiuqing and I have been picked up and raised by master since Nai wa was a child. We are closer than our own brothers!" Not letting Lu Xiaoxiao have the chance to talk about him, he hurriedly asked, "good sister-in-law, where''s my pill? Where''s the good pill?" As soon as the words were finished, night 97 had been pulled into the space by Nangong Jin. At night 97, when his eyes brightened, he opened a big mouth, showed neat white teeth, and smiled brightly: "brother and sister-in-law, I miss you so much!" For this night general who doesn''t even want Cao in order to abuse Yan Jiuqing, he really can''t be picky about his performance today. Take two pills that can wake up in a dream. After thanking his eldest brother and sister-in-law on night 97, he won''t let them help him. He directly ran to find Yan Jiuqing. Looking at someone who immerses his whole body in the spring of life, night 97 is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Seeing the little partner coming in, Yan Jiuqing''s serious face burst into a smile. He joked: "why, the LORD God allowed you to enter the space?" Chapter 1028 "That''s!" night 97 said proudly, "that''s my brother and sister-in-law. Who don''t they pet me?" "I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. Your figure has become better." At 9:71, he snorted: "that''s better than your big savage muscles! Hey, I''m going to be promoted. If I break through your barriers later, it''s better than you, don''t envy me too much." Then he threw two pills into his mouth and chewed them like beans. Yang Jiuqing''s mouth was slightly open. It was too late to persuade him. At first, he swallowed the two pills separately, and each had a great impact. But the silly fork threw two pills into his mouth and chewed them like beans. Then, at night 97, he screamed "Jiuqing, you hurt me", and then he couldn''t make a sound at all. The whole face and whole body were flushed by the powerful power of the pill, and the green tendons were protruding. The whole person was in a bad moment. Yan Jiuqing sighed and scolded. He could only help someone to keep his breath in case his body burst because he couldn''t bear it. After a whole hour, it took nine or seven nights to breathe. I saw my whole body shaking with white light, and my whole body was full of a huge power that I could not imagine. It seems that the mountains and rivers can be completely blasted into debris with one punch. The river seemed to flow back with a fist. This is a force that has broken through the human limit and is completely beyond the power of the human body. Night 97 looked at Yan Jiuqing and murmured, "Jiuqing, have you found our body... Our body seems..." "It doesn''t seem to be that important anymore." Yan Jiuqing then said in the night of 97. Yan Jiuqing had felt another kind of power since his strength suddenly rose to six levels above the peak of heaven level. This power burst out from the spirit. "Yes, yes!" yejiu nodded: "in the past, our spirits were also very strong, but the most powerful was the body, and the spirits were only based on the strength and strength of the body. On weekdays, as long as the spirits were not seriously hurt, in addition to exerting authority, the role of the spirits was actually only chicken ribs long-distance attack. But now I feel that my spirit is as powerful as my body, and... And this power has automatically returned to the spirit. Jiuqing, you say... Are we going to break away from the rhythm of * * mortal fetus? " Yan Jiuqing nodded: "I didn''t know when you didn''t join in before. Xiaoxiao''s famous guard is Yu Linfeng. He is a god level master. Even if he was punished by the LORD God and killed his body, he has been making good use of his soul to live." At night 97, his eyes brightened: "so his living soul is the yuan spirit that master once told us?" Yan Jiuqing nodded: "Yes. In the past, we always wanted to strengthen our body and let our body break through the limit. This is actually wrong. With the help of master, we can only break through the second level above the peak and never move again. It''s not that we don''t work hard enough and accumulate deep enough, but that we, as mortals, can''t cultivate the spirit. We can only take it by strengthening our body The promotion of moving spirits. However, once this bottleneck is broken, the divine soul becomes strong to a certain extent, and everything we cultivate and accumulate will be attributed to the divine soul. It has been more than ten days since I was promoted. In the past ten days, the biggest feeling is that what I cultivate and accumulate is no longer as hard as before, but directly strengthened on the divine soul. This shows that the strength of our flesh Rou body has broken through the limit and will not become stronger. From now on, what we become stronger is the divine soul. Once we enter the divine level, our divine soul will automatically produce a yuan spirit, so that we can survive from * * and become a real immortal! " Night 97''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, our current cultivation is really targeted. As long as we break through the God level, we can produce the yuan spirit like master and them in our body? We will really succeed in cultivating immortals?" "Not bad. So, what level have you reached now?" Night 97 hehe smiled and said proudly, "it''s not high, it''s just a little higher than you. That day you told me you were level 6 above the peak, right? Hehe, I''m just a little more than you, level 7." After that, night 97 completely ignored who helped him when he was in trouble just now and said shamelessly, "Jiuqing, let''s have a fight!" It''s not easy for him to surpass Yan Jiuqing in his life. He can''t miss this opportunity to abuse him for a while. The first thing is to have a fight with Yan Jiuqing. "OK. Set up a border so as not to disturb such a beautiful place." Yan Jiuqing agreed without saying a word. So they joined hands to set up a border. In the blink of an eye, it was dark and dusty. A quarter of an hour later, the border was removed, and the two men came out covered with dust. It is completely different from the imagination before 1997. At the moment, his complexion was black. Jiuqing''s complexion was ruddy, and the corners of his lips were still smiling. Night 97 looked sadly at the little partner with black belly. The whole person was not well. "Jiuqing, you lied to me! Didn''t you agree that there was only six levels? How did it become seven levels? And it''s even better than my seven levels. Can you be good friends?" Yan Jiuqing couldn''t help laughing: "why, maybe you''re better than me, don''t let me be better than you?" "It''s not forbidden, but it''s clear that the good six steps have become seven steps?" "Because these * * * * have found a way to practice, they have been promoted." Night 97 quit: "promotion can''t go directly from level 6 to level 7! You said, did my sister-in-law secretly give you some pills?" Yan Jiuqing''s face was slightly red: "how could it be! I had already reached the peak of level 6 and touched the barrier of level 7. Now I have upgraded to level 7 for so many days and consolidated it. It must be better than you just upgraded." After that, Yan Jiuqing patted ye97''s shoulder: "practice well. Although our strength has always been at the same level, and there has never been a level-by-level difference in 10000 years, you can''t beat me all the time. I also like when you can abuse me. I''ll wait." Night 97: " At night, all the shops were closed, and the newly opened Dangdang medicine shop was ready to close. When all the doors were closed, a hole suddenly broke in the beam, and a sky level master appeared in front of bifan. Chapter 1029 After night 97 covered his breath, he immediately came out of space. "Your Excellency, our medicine shop was damaged by you just when it opened today. How are you going to compensate?" The visitor ignored bifan and asked rudely, "the boss of your store?" "Good." "Then come with me." After that, he broke up and stretched out his hand to catch bifan. But the next moment, his eyes widened. He is a heaven level master. Although he is only the beginning of heaven level, he still has few opponents in this heaven. But at the moment, his hand stopped one centimeter away from the other''s shoulder. At this time, he found the night 97 behind bifan. He knows this man. Now there are very few people in Baiyun city who don''t know the night 97 after Yi Rong. His three hour performance during the day really caught everyone''s eye. I thought he was just an eye-catching and muscular man. Unexpectedly, he was a sky level master. "You... What are you going to do? Do you know who I am?" Night 97 did not smile, did not speak, but bifan spoke. "It seems that I should ask you what you want to do. How can I know who you are if you don''t report yourself? Sir, the little woman opened a medicine shop here and didn''t provoke anyone. The door of the medicine shop was always open and you didn''t come in. Just after closing the medicine shop, you poked such a big hole in the top of the back foot , sir, what are you going to do? " The Tian level master''s breath became tighter and tighter in bifan''s questions. His whole face had been suppressed into pig liver color. He regretted his recklessness. Before going out, the old man told him to treat the people in the medicine shop well. He thought these people who opened the medicine shop didn''t have any martial arts, so he gave them a bully first, and then let them go and show him well. In addition, he thought from the bottom of his heart that the medicine shop was probably cheating people''s money, so At this moment, the master regretted it. I didn''t expect that there would be Tian level masters in a medicine shop. Moreover, in order to publicize his medicine shop, the level master was so willing to go out. "I... I''m from the water family. Old man shuibodong is my uncle. You... Don''t be rude to me." "Oh, it''s from the water family." bifan nodded, but the pressure of night 97 on each other did not decrease at all, but increased. "The master of the water family, even if you want to be a gentleman so late, you can do it quietly. Why do you want to pierce the roof of our medicine shop?" "I... I can compensate!" the master felt that he was about to be crushed to death by this force, and quickly said in horror. "OK. How much do you pay?" "I... I''m responsible for having the roof of your medicine shop repaired, and I''ll compensate you one million white crystals." "Five million." "OK!" without thinking, the master immediately agreed. "Now." "I have it now." After being released by the divine knowledge of night 97, the master quickly took out the space ring with trembling and presented a white crystal card with both hands. A look is blue card, bifan''s complexion is much better. "Did you fly through the air and fall here, or did you make a special trip to my Dangdang medicine shop?" The Tian level master yanked his eyes and replied politely, "I''m entrusted by the owner to come here to ask the owner of Dangdang medicine shop about something." Some people are those who are not clean up and have just been arrogant. After cleaning up, the whole person''s hair is smooth, and even bowed down three times to answer a question. This is the advantage of fist. "Come on, what''s up?" "Dangdang medicine shop opened today. It says it specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. In addition to treating hidden diseases, it can also make sure that withered families no longer face the difficulty of procreation. I don''t know if this is true." "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you say, never deceive consumers." Tian level master''s eyes lit up and asked, "where did you learn from?" "You don''t have to worry about it. You just say your intention." "Well, I don''t know what''s going on in our water family. The population has withered for thousands of years, and it has been passed down from one vein to another. The water family has a great career, but only the young master passed on to this generation. I wonder if the miracle doctor can make our water family flourish?" "Of course. Since I dare to threaten, I can do it." "Great, then please ask the miracle doctor to come with me. As long as the water family can have children, master Shui will not treat the miracle doctor badly." "OK." bifan is not hypocritical, and immediately follows the master. At the moment, in the residence of Shuijia, shuilaozi, Bairen, Laozi Xiao, Mrs. Xiao and the water are all there. Seeing bifan coming in, the eyes of the water suddenly lit up. Originally, I thought that the master of Dangdang medicine shop must be a reclusive alchemy expert, but she was a little girl of only 20 years old. The moment old water and old Xiao saw bifan, the whole face was not good-looking. Originally, he held a hope. Seeing shuibodong''s disappointment, bifan smiled and said, "don''t be disappointed, master Shui and master Xiao. As the saying goes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. I''m afraid even the best alchemist can''t make you pregnant. Otherwise, the water family won''t always think it withered, will it?" As soon as shuibodong listened, his dim eyes lit up again: "girl... My water family Ding withered has nothing to do with my body? It has nothing to do with pills?" "Of course. Both Mr. Shui and Mr. Xiao are old and strong people. They know that they are top experts at a glance. How can they not have children because of hidden diseases in this regard?" "Oh? Then you say, why did our water family and Xiao family cause the population to wither so much?" Mr. Xiao asked. "Gas overdraft." Shuibodong frowned: "what''s this?" "In fact, many people have no hidden diseases, but they can''t have children. The key to the problem is not the method, but the will of God." "Girl... Can you change destiny?" "I''m not an immortal. Of course, I can''t change my Qi. But I can bless those who have overdrawn their Qi through some techniques. After receiving my blessing technique, my Qi can be replenished. In fact, I found that the Qi of Shuijia and Xiaojia in Baiyun city is the most overdrawn in the whole city." Master Shui''s face coagulated: "girl, I don''t understand your words very well. At the beginning, both the water house and Xiao house were carefully selected, and both houses were built on the geomantic treasure land. How could they be overdrawn?" Chapter 1030 Bifan said with a smile, "the house is really well chosen. The house of the water family I''m standing in is the biggest spiritual vein of the whole Baiyun city. It''s really not too much to be called a geomantic treasure land. However, the overdraft of Qi and fortune has nothing to do with whether the house is built on the geomantic treasure land." "The girl thinks why the water family and the Xiao family are overdrawn?" Bai Ren asked. Bifan looked at the frowned white blade and said with a smile, "this matter is also related to general Bai." "Oh?" Bai Ren raised his eyebrows, but his eyebrows were already showing hostility. The rest of shuibodong and shuiqingqing also took a deep look at bifan. "I specialize in studying people''s faces, and then combine magic and orientation to solve people''s problems. General Bai''s face is in the whole heaven... I''m afraid no one can beat it." As soon as Bai Ren heard it, his complexion changed for the better. I thought the woman found something. It turned out to be from face to face. "Since we have a good face, we should be able to make the family prosperous. Why does the water family wither?" "It is precisely because general Bai''s face is so good that it goes against the sky, that the fortunes of the Shui family and the Xiao family are overdrawn directly. In fact, I don''t quite understand why general Bai''s face is so good, and you not only look good, but also have a very positive smell all over. This is a face of great luck. " Bifan''s words made Bai Ren feel better. At the same time, they also made the owners of the water family and Xiao family reassess bifan. There are some things that only a few of them know, because they remember the warning given to them. And bifan''s words are very profound about the root of white blade. Whether white blade has a divine personality or not, whether he will become an immortal or not, he is the child of the dragon. Dragon belongs to Yang and is a divine beast of extreme Yang, so the face of white blade will certainly have the breath of extreme Yang. The boss of Dangdang medicine shop really has two brushes. Water Xiao two people are in the heart stomach Fei, bifan is a turn of the conversation. "However, the water family and the Xiao family can''t afford the appearance of general Bai. As the saying goes, the water family and the Xiao family are strong and easy to break. The water family and the Xiao family bear the blessing of general Bai, but the water and Xiao families are only two ordinary families. They themselves have no destiny to match the face of general Bai, so they can only overdraw their luck to keep their family status. However, long-term overdraft will lead to the withering of Cheng''s population, difficulties in inheriting children, and even... Family destruction and death. " Bifan''s words made Shui, Xiao and Bai Ren frown. They never thought that the existence of white blade would be the fundamental reason to block the inheritance of the children of the two families. "What the girl means is that our general has let Shui Xiao''s family die? Let Shui Xiao''s family die? All this is our general''s fault?" Facing the pressure suddenly exerted by Bai Ren, she didn''t feel it because her uncle was there. Instead, he was worried and said, "uncle, don''t be rude to the girl. What she said was also reasonable. You can''t help but let people talk, can''t you?" However, the white blade still did not remove its coercion. Because the water and Xiao families are what he values, the only relatives of his mother''s family and his backing. He didn''t want to let the two families misunderstand because of these things. However, he did not remove his coercion, but bifan spoke without being affected. "General Bai misunderstood me." "What do you mean?" seeing that bifan was not affected by him, Bai Ren frowned. "Without general Bai, the Bai family and the Xiao family would only be two humble families and would never have any future. It is precisely because of general Bai that these two families can stand out and have today''s glory. So let''s ask Master Shui and master Xiao, if you choose to start all over again, are you willing to stand out like this, walk across the whole heaven, or are you willing to be prosperous, but you are bullied everywhere, and you don''t know when you will be killed by other forces? " "Why should we answer this? Even if we bear the consequences of human decline because of the appearance of white blade, it is also our luck. If there was no white blade, my enemies would have destroyed my water house long ago." In order to dispel Bai Ren''s scruples, old man Shui immediately stated his position. "Master Shui, master Xiao and general Bai don''t need to care about the little things I said. What I said is just the truth. There are reasons for results. If general Bai was not born, even if the two families were prosperous, they would always be just two small families. However, with general Bai, although there are fewer people in your two families, you have become one of the few big families in the world. As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. I believe you two will never prefer to go back to the past because of this, right? " Shui and Xiao nodded one after another. "Since the girl has just said so much and feels very reasonable, what can she do to break the decline of our two families?" "Of course. But it depends on how much benefit the two old men can give me." "As long as you can let my water and Xiao families have children again, you can open it on any condition." "OK." bifan nodded, "I saw the ancestral sword of the water family when I got married that day. I hope I can get it." The faces of the water family and the Xiao family, including Bai Ren, changed slightly. "Why do you want that sword?" white blade asked. In fact, they all know that this sword was only used by Bai Ren''s mother at the beginning, not a treasure sword. He regarded this sword as an heirloom because his mother left nothing but this sword. The water family and the Xiao family had a chance to prosper because Bai Ren''s mother knew the man and gave birth to Bai Ren. This sword is just a thought for everyone. This sword is just an ordinary sword, which is far from peerless sword and magic weapon. Now bifan is suddenly thinking about it, and everyone begins to ponder: is there any secret about this sword? "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a collector. I like to collect a lot of valuable things. I don''t love fame or profit. I like to collect all kinds of antique treasures. Therefore, for those who come to see a doctor in my medicine shop, I don''t want money, but exchange them according to their medical equivalent. It''s not difficult for the water family and the Xiao family to have children, but I saw the sword on your altar that day. As long as you can give me this sword, I''ll let you have children immediately. " Chapter 1031 "OK, that''s it. You let our water family have children. We''ll give you this sword now." "Nonsense!" Without saying a word, Shuishui was ready to take bifan to find the sword. As a result, he was immediately roared by master Shui. The waters complained unhappily: "Grandpa, it''s my mischief? Don''t you want my great grandson for a long time? Why don''t you agree to such a good thing? It''s not a magic weapon or a peerless sword. Why don''t you give up? You think your sword is the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword left by the Lord God of others Ah! " If it hadn''t been for years of training that bifan had a strong heart, she must have been greatly changed by the words of the water at the moment. It''s supposed to be born to trap people. Just a casual word, he was right! The words of the water area also made Bai Ren, the water family and the owner of Xiao family tremble at the same time. They have never studied that sword well. Maybe... It''s really a peerless sword! Even if it''s not the Beidou heaven and earth sword, at least it can be liked at a glance. It must be good. Bifan was so angry with the water that she saw that the family had room for discussion, but when the water goods said it, she became vigilant. She felt that there must be no play today. At this time, bifan also received an order from Lu Xiaoxiao. So he almost opened his mouth without nostalgia and said, "OK, I think you are also very precious. The sword is coming. A gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. Since you don''t want to exchange, let it go. Goodbye." "Wait!" It was not easy to find a reliable person. Although he was young, he finally gave a statement that their two families could not have children, and they all thought it was reasonable. In addition, since the little girl dares to promise, it shows that it is no longer a dream for their two families to have children. This makes old man Shui and old man Xiao so likely to miss such a great opportunity? "Girl, I just forgot to ask your name." "Don''t mention your surname Bi." "Miss Bi, it''s not that we are reluctant to give up the sword. It''s really because it has special significance for our water family. In fact, this sword is not a peerless sword or a sharp weapon, but a sword once used by my sister. My sister died when she was born with Bai Ren. She left such a sword without leaving anything in the world. Therefore, we collect this sword as a memorial to her. It is really our honor to be able to produce Bai Ren, a general in xiyangtian. As his mother, my sister is also a great hero of the Shui family. Bai Ren''s mother died after he was born. Now the only thought is this sword. Girl, if you really like swords, there are several magic weapons in my water mansion. " "Yes, there are several magic weapons in Xiao''s house. If Miss Bi likes it, I can give it to her." Bifan smiled: "but what should I do? I just like the sword, and I have to." People: " "Oh, so it''s right to break up your children and grandchildren. Girl Bi, please go back. You can see that the sword you want is much more important than the descendants of the water family and the Xiao family. So there''s nothing to talk about." The waters also realized their mistakes, so they immediately began to do damage and hinder them. Bifan nodded: "in that case, I''ll leave." "Bastard, what are you doing? Miss Bi, please stay!" Bifan wants to go and is stopped by old water man again. "Miss Bi, the thing is like this. This sword is my sister''s relic and I haven''t discussed it with Bai Ren before. So I want to discuss it with Bai Ren. Since Miss Bi has opened a medicine shop in Baiyun City, she must be planning to stay for a long time. Can I reply to you later?" "Master Shui doesn''t think I''ll stay here all my life if I open such a small medicine shop? To be honest, I''ll leave after staying in Baiyun city for five days at most." "What?" the two old men, Shui and Xiao, were surprised. "But miss Bi, your medicine shop has just opened." "Yes." bifan said with a smile, "I''ll leave my man to guard in the medicine shop, and I''ll also leave my medicine. Ordinary difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t beat my man." "Where is that girl Bi going?" "Travel all over the world." bifan answered very smoothly. "Everybody, it''s getting late now. I won''t delay you. I won''t leave in five days, so you can discuss it slowly." "Can''t miss Bi give in a little for the sake of our difficulties?" Bifan smiled: "I''m not a charity person, and I didn''t ask too much. If you''re embarrassed, I can''t do this business." Then he turned and left. Mr. Shui and Mr. Xiao looked at each other, and then flew to bifan when there was no time to do anything in the water. The woman''s interest in the sword shows that the sword has its uniqueness. Since she is so disrespectful, they don''t have to be nice to her. After seeing his grandfather and father Xiao''s dirty deeds, a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. Just about to yell, the "man" who has been following bifan without showing mountain and dew shot on night 97. Two hands, one against one. Water old man and Xiao old man originally only intended to use strong, and did not intend to kill bifan, so they didn''t try their best. It''s even more impossible to do your best on night 97. However, with the skill of night 97, such as seven steps above the peak of today''s level, they just beat them back and numbed their hands and feet with their internal power. It was absolutely easy to catch them. Master Shui and master Xiao stumbled a few steps and were helped by the white blade standing behind. Although Bai Ren didn''t agree with Shui and Xiao, his eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the palm of night 97. You know, both Shui and Xiao are high-level! Seeing that the man on the stage was so powerful, the water immediately relieved himself and said with a smile: "Ha ha, good fight, good fight! No wonder both of us have lost our children. Heaven is watching. Grandpa Zu, just like you and grandpa Xiao, are you sure we can have successors in the water family? Don''t be happy when new offspring don''t come out and even I die in the street. Chapter 1032 In the future, Grandpa will distribute all your family property to your brothers like wolves and tigers. If we break this vein, we will break it. Only when we are all dead can we finish it! " "Water, can''t you talk well?" Bai Ren rarely roars at the waters once, but his words are so ugly that he curses himself. The water family now has only one heir. If he dies, the water family will really be destroyed. The faces of Shui and Xiao are very bad at the moment. After listening to the words of the water area, their faces are even worse. A room of people, only bifan and ye97 are still smiling and harmless. "Mr. Shui, Mr. Xiao, at least general Bai is a respected general and an idol in the hearts of little women. Don''t you think you''re discrediting general Bai by doing so? In short, I just like that sword. Whether it is a treasure sword or not, I think it has a certain collection value. So my condition is this. As for whether you agree or disagree, it depends on yourself. I''ll go first. Please stay. " After that, bifan''s beautiful figure disappeared at the end of the road. Bifan is not a very beautiful girl, but after Lu Xiaoxiao for so long, bifan still won the title of the first dandy servant girl. Smart eyes and beautiful face make bifan look really unique. The water looked at bifan''s disappeared back with deep eyes. "White blade, if we use your mother''s sword to exchange for the water family and the Xiao family''s children, do you agree?" master Xiao asked. "A sword is dead, but a man is alive. If you can exchange a sword for water and the descendants of the Xiao family, I think my mother knows and will agree." Bai Ren is a sincere man. After listening to master Xiao''s words, he agreed without thinking at all. "That''s it. Since Bai Ren has agreed, we..." Mr. Xiao was interrupted by Mr. Shui before he finished his words. "That Bi girl is strange, and the man who runs a medicine shop is still a sky level high-level expert. Don''t you think it''s strange?" He sneered sarcastically: "Grandpa, it''s just a sword. You don''t use it at ordinary times. Do you have to play tricks when people exchange it? At the wedding that day, didn''t you say that if anyone can let the water family have a future, you would be willing to lose all your money? People just want a sword now, and you look like a flesh ache. Do you still think that people can give you a big fat for nothing Son? " "Shut up!" old man Shui shouted coldly, "if you weren''t the guy who pit your ancestors, would I want an heir like this? If you can support our water family, would I take out my sister''s sword in exchange?" The water area gave a "Oh" and said to master Xiao, "Grandpa Xiao, Amitabha, please love me more. If I didn''t pit my ancestors like this, my grandfather wouldn''t take out the sword because of your family. He is determined to see your Xiao family break up their children and grandchildren." "Waters!" Old water man and white blade couldn''t help roaring. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? You don''t think this family is chaotic enough, do you? How could my water family give birth to an evil son like you?" In the face of the water master''s heartache, the water area is still a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Ha ha said with a smile: "of course, it''s immoral to do too much!" "You...!" For this great grandson who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, is useless in reasoning, but can''t beat him, old water has kicked his picture countless times, but he still can''t give up thinking about the old water family. "Grandpa, people say that people are doing things and heaven is watching. It is estimated that the reason why I pit my ancestors like this must be that you have done too many dirty things to give birth to your only great grandson." Bai Ren looked at the water and felt more and more wrong. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "water, tell your uncle and uncle, did you misunderstand your grandpa and grandpa Xiao? Or... What have you seen or heard?" Water old man and Xiao old man also looked at the water. They also wanted to know why this pit father''s child is so pit father. "Uncle and uncle, you think too much. Although I think it''s always good and evil in this world, it''s not the time to not report, but my grandfather is still very good to me. I''m born cheap, you don''t care!" Water old man snorted coldly: "your boy''s conscience hasn''t disappeared yet!" "Brother, your family still has a water area, but my Xiao family doesn''t even have an heir. If you don''t take out the sword, my Xiao family will really have no children or grandchildren." Mr. Xiao has always been very dissatisfied with Mr. Shui''s selfishness. This time it is related to whether the Xiao family has a future problem. He will never let it go. "Of course! Apart from your Xiao family, my Shui family must also have a serious heir. I just think that girl Bi is very wrong. She is only 20 years old and has reached the prefecture level. Think about how many people in this heaven can reach such a height at this age?" In a word, white blade and master Xiao were silent. "This Bi girl must not be an ordinary person. Since she is not an ordinary person, does she need to open a medicine shop to make a living? And the medicine shop she opened! So I think she opened this medicine shop to attract our attention, and she should have come for this sword at the beginning." Bai Ren and Mr. Xiao nodded one after another to make sense. "This sword was given to yunyun by my father on her birthday. Yunyun likes it very much because it''s small and white. Yunyun is only a human level. It''s not a good sword, but it''s just beautiful. But now it''s favored by that Bi girl. Don''t you think it''s strange? I''m not saying I don''t want to give her the sword, but she''s so excited about a sword. Isn''t it clear that the sword is fishy? " Shuishui said, "even if this sword is fishy, can it be more important than the inheritance of the descendants of the water family and the Xiao family?" People: " After a moment of silence, master Shui said, "let''s study the sword again. If there''s really nothing, give it to her again." "Well, I''m afraid even if it''s really nothing, you''re not going to give it to her?" Old water man stared at the water and took everyone to the ancestral hall. Although this sword has been regarded as a family heirloom by the water family, it has not been kept very secret. Instead, it is placed in the middle of the ancestral hall of the water house. Chapter 1033 Because Bai Yi, the second leader of the holy land, has set a barrier around the sword. Except that master Shui and Bai Ren can take out the sword, everyone else will be seriously injured if they encounter this barrier. Looking at the glow of the ancestral hall, master Shui stared for a long time before reaching into the border. The light of the enchantment was only a little bright, and did not attack the water master who entered the enchantment. After holding the handle of the sword, he carefully took out the sword slowly. When the sword just left the border, suddenly, the white light on the sword vibrated, and a group of people in the house were instantly bounced off by the dazzling white light. The people shouted and flew out upside down. Even the door of the ancestral hall was knocked to pieces. Master Shui was the first person to react. He got up from the ground, immediately shouted and rushed back to the ancestral hall. Followed by white blade, master Xiao and water. Seeing that the Heirloom sword fell to the ground without any damage, everyone breathed out one breath. Old man Shui carefully picked up the sword and stroked the scabbard. Then he pulled out the sword and a white light bloomed in an instant. "How can there be light?" asked master Xiao. "Because this is a white blade, he... The boundary set by Shifu is covered with his divine power on the whole sword." "Well... Can I touch it now?" Mr. Xiao has always wanted to touch the sword. He has never touched the sword for so many years. "Of course not. If the border is not cleared, do you think you can resist the magic power of white blade''s master with your only heaven level strength?" Mr. Xiao: "......" he glanced at Mr. Shui and had to give up. "Grandpa, there is only a little white light on the sword, and the white light is also a boundary made by the second cult leader. Besides, what else do you think the sword is outstanding? In my opinion, you''d better give the sword to miss Bi. It''s cost-effective to exchange it for the children of the water intake family and the Xiao family." Old man Shui glanced at the water: "you smelly boy, can''t you work with that woman to cheat this sword? Say, what''s the function of this sword?" The water area was stunned, and then turned his eyes: "how can this be called cheating? My grandson doesn''t look at your face facing me all day. I love you too. Don''t you? If you have a legitimate son, I''ll leave the water house immediately, so you won''t be depressed anymore. I''m thinking of you." "Hum!" old water man is too lazy to quarrel with the water. He can''t fight the boy at all. Holding the sword, I looked left and right. I couldn''t see any clue at all, so I handed the sword to Bai Ren: "look, what''s special?" Bai Ren also looked at the sword over and over, and couldn''t see any clue at all. Moreover, with the increase of years, we haven''t used too many swords for thousands of years. Now it''s dusty, and the sword tip is not even sharp. Bai Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly exerted himself on the sword. In everyone''s exclamation, the sword broke with a sudden "pa". Everyone, including the water, is white. This is the sword that little Fanfan of his family likes. He''s a big man. He can''t even give her a sword, can he?! "Something!" suddenly, old man Shui shouted, and found that there was a sword in the sword. Or, to be exact, it should be something like a dagger. After thousands of years, this dagger is not covered with dust, but emits a faint cold light. White blade picked up the dagger and made a stroke in the air. The air trembled. A sword used by the ancestors of Shui family is also enshrined in the ancestral hall. This sword is better than the sword used by Shui yunyun at the beginning. I don''t know how many times. Bai Ren holds the dagger left after the broken sword and looks at old man Shui. Seeing this, master Shui immediately picked up the ancestor''s sword. Two sky level high-level masters used their internal power at the same time, and a long sword and a dagger collided in pairs. As a result, the sword of the ancestors of the water family was directly cut off by the dagger like cutting earth. Several people took a breath, and old man Shui simply took out his sword and confronted the dagger in Bai Ren''s hand. The result is the same. Then Bai Ren took out his sword, but he was stopped by master Shui. "You... Shifu made this sword specially for you. You''d better keep it. What happened just now is enough to prove the power of this dagger." "I really didn''t expect that there was such a mystery in shuiyunyun''s sword. This sword is you..." master Xiao looked at the water and asked, "this sword is really given to shuiyunyun by master Shui, not by others?" Water in the heart of the mouth, master Xiao''s "others" do they think he doesn''t know who he is? "It turned out to be a peerless dagger, but how could girl Bi know?" old water asked again. Shuishui said impatiently, "Grandpa, you just can''t see it. What about the peerless dagger? It''s not just a dagger. Can it be compared with the descendants of Shui and Xiao? Or do you prefer the Shui family to end their children and grandchildren?" "What do you know!" old water looked at the black sheep with disgust and didn''t want to talk to him again. And Bai Ren also took out his sword in surprise, and then picked up the dagger. Without using his internal power, he directly cleaved towards the blade. Then a surprising scene happened. When the dagger touched the peerless sword of white blade, a white light flashed. Then, the peerless sword of white blade was swallowed. It was really swallowed. Because after cutting down, there is only one hilt and spike left of the white blade sword, and the sword above has disappeared. Now, even the water was surprised. "Sword spirit!" several people shouted at the same time. You know, due to the limited aura in the sky, even Amethyst can''t regenerate, let alone sword spirit, which can be met but can''t be asked for. Several people were surprised and looked at this peerless sword like a baby. This is the real sword! If Miss Bi hadn''t mentioned it today, they wouldn''t have broken the sword. "What should I do? How can you choose the sword with the sword spirit and the inheritance of Shui and Xiao?" old water asked. "I must choose the inheritance of the Xiao family. The Xiao family doesn''t have a male now. I must inherit it!" "I also want to inherit it. Maybe you can bring my luck after your luck is good. If you don''t, I can have a future!" future generations are always a knot for Bai Ren. He felt that he had everything in the world, but he had no children. For him, even if he has only one daughter in his life, he is willing! Chapter 1034 Old water looked like a broken egg. Looking at the two people, he seemed to hate iron but not steel. "As like as two peas, we can make the same sword to her. Then we will have the inheritance and the sword." "Grandpa, are you really not afraid of losing your children and grandchildren?" "What are you talking about? Whose family are you from?" "It is because my surname is Shui that I remind you. If you often walk by the river, you will wet your feet one day." "You mean your grandparents often do bad things?" "Isn''t it?" "I''m too lazy to talk to you! Get out of here and don''t want to see you again." The water snorted coldly, but he still didn''t go out. At least he needs to know what they will come up with in the end. "But since Miss Bi has asked for the sword, it means that she must know the mystery in the sword. If she opens the sword and finds that there is no peerless sword in it, do you think she will help us?" "Hum, she dares not to help! If she doesn''t, she will never want to go out of Baiyun city." "Grandpa! How can you do this?" Water old man Leng hum: "if I don''t, can you pit your ancestors like this?" Water: "... So you''re in a difficult rhythm?" "Whatever you say!" "Uncle, isn''t it good to do this?" Bai Ren couldn''t help opening his mouth. "There''s nothing wrong. Listen to your uncle about this. I don''t believe she''s a woman. What can she do to my water and Xiao families?" "Boom -" Suddenly, there was a loud explosion outside, and the whole Baiyun City trembled for it. A huge sword condensed by golden light suddenly rose into the sky and hung high in the night sky. People who had fallen asleep jumped up one after another and looked at the starry sky with worship. The golden light is extremely holy, which makes people want to worship. After a tea was hung in the air, the giant sword was divided into two, one towards the temple of the Holy Land and the other towards the divine carving of the Holy See. "Boom -" There was another loud noise. Even thousands of miles apart, everyone could hear the trembling sound from the two temples. There is no Shenwu gate in this attack! Everyone found the problem. The two leaders of Shenwu sect have made peace with the sword master of Beidou Qiankun sword! At this moment, the people of Nanyang broke out into thunderous cheers. Because for them, the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is too powerful. It has been powerful above the temple. Therefore, the sword owner of Beidou Qiankun sword can abandon his hostility to Shenwu gate, which is definitely a good thing for the people of Nanyang day. In the water family mansion, master Shui and others who were still studying the peerless sword a moment ago are staring at the Beidou heaven and earth sword rising into the sky. They clearly saw that the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword rose into the sky not far from the water house. The Beidou Qiankun sword hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for such a long time. It''s just that after their family heirloom sword was taken out, the Beidou Qiankun sword came out. At this moment, there was a faint feeling of swallowing flies in the hearts of several people. "Brother, you said... The appearance of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword has nothing to do with us?" "It shouldn''t matter!" old water looked at the dignified white blade, and his face was not good-looking. "Then why did we just take out the sword and the fifth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword appear?" Mr. Xiao continued. "The swords are still in our hands, so we will lead out the fifth sword?" "But this sword has a sword spirit. Did it inspire the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword?" "This..." old man Shui glanced at Bai Ren: "no, no matter what, this sword can''t be given to that Bi girl. Not only can it be given to her, but she can''t leave the sky." "Are we going to have a look now?" "No need." Bai Ren stopped, "he is Shifu''s enemy, so Shifu and they will come in the shortest time. I just hope they can come in time." "Then we..." "Let''s forget it. After all, the Lord of the Beidou heaven and earth sword is the LORD God. How can we be the opponent of the LORD God with our strength?" Water and Xiao sighed. "I hope your master can come quickly and completely destroy him when he gets the inheritance of the Beidou heaven and earth sword!" Bai Ren looked at master Shui and said in silence for a moment: "when is the retribution? I hope Shifu can come slowly. I hope Shifu can deify war into friendship with the Lord like the two leaders of Shenwu sect." In a dense forest not far from the water house, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wuyan guarded Nangong Jin and absorbed the soul of the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword bit by bit. Nangong Jin floats in the air, and the flying clothes and robes set off her slender figure to be more tall and strong. The golden light enveloped his body, making him look brighter than the sun at the moment. All the residents in the space cheered and bowed down. They are people who live in this new plane, and Nangong Jin is their main God. Seeing that Nangong Jin absorbed the inheritance of the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword, everyone was happy for him and worshipped him very piously. "Miss, you''re very considerate. If I didn''t say that just now, they wouldn''t go to see the sword immediately." Bifan''s worship of her own young lady has always been like a surging river. If the young lady is the second in controlling people''s hearts, only my uncle can be the first in the world. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "Shuishui is a good man. He is the only descendant of the water family. Shuibodong will not treat him badly. However, he is such a pit of the water family, which shows that shuibodong is not a good bird. Even if they can never find the Xuan level sword, they will not willingly let it out. For those who have been in high positions for a long time, they can only accept the obedience and obedience of others. Therefore, if we follow the normal procedures, we can not get the sword, but also easily lead Bai Yi''s Dragon. " Bifan said with a smile, "so as long as I guide them and make them suspect that the sword may be tricky, they will take out the sword, and we can start when they take out the sword from the enchantment." Night 97 also said happily, "now they will go to crack the secret of the sword. Maybe they are still excited that they have found that it is a peerless sword with sword spirit!" Bifan and ye97 looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, when master Shui took the sword out of the enchantment, Lu Xiaoxiao changed the sword when the sword body was shining and bounced them all away. Chapter 1035 After that day, as like as two peas, Nangong Jin immediately made a sword with the same sword after seeing the sword. At that time, the husband and wife had thought of this way to pit their father. So at the moment when master Shui took out the sword, Nangong Jin shook a group of people away, exchanged the fake sword for the real one, and then left. The Beidou heaven and earth sword is just the most common thing that anyone gets. However, once he gets close to Nangong Jin, he will immediately release the seal and return quickly. So I wanted to go further to receive the return of the soul, but it was too late for the Beidou Qiankun sword. The overwhelming golden light enveloped Nangong Jin in an instant. Even Wuyan lost the ability to act in an instant and could only look at the soul in the air excitedly. It takes time to absorb the soul. Last time, Nangong Jin spent more than a quarter of an hour. Just after absorbing, she met the leaders of the three temples from all directions. This time, in less than a quarter of an hour, the two leaders of the holy land had arrived. Looking at the two holy domain leaders close at hand, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised. She wanted to say, "you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me!" But then I thought about it. When facing Yu Linfeng, she was like this. As a result, Yu Linfeng even found the trace of her voice, put her hand into the space and hurt her. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao and the people in the space subconsciously held their breath in the face of two evil dragons who were already immortal cultivation. "I''ve seen the leader! Master!" Seeing the white light in the distance, Bai Ren also set off, so Bai Ren arrived soon after the two dragons in the Holy Land arrived at their destination. The seven elders raised their hands and asked Bai Ren to shut up, while they and the nine elders listened. After a while, three beams of white light lit up in the eastern sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they had come to the seven elders and nine elders. "Seven brothers, nine brothers!" ten elders and eleven elders separated from the five elders and nodded slightly. "What are you doing here?" the ninth elder was very cold to the fifth elder. "The fifth section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is here. Of course, we''ll have a look. If brother seven and brother nine need our help, we can help." "Hum!" nine elders Leng hum. The five elders who had not spoken for a long time glanced at Bai Ren and asked, "is this Lao Jiu, your closing disciple?" Hearing this, Bai Ren immediately hugged his fist and said, "Bai Ren has seen the fifth martial uncle, the tenth martial uncle and the eleventh martial uncle." "Well," the five elders nodded, "you are dignified and the dragon among people. No wonder the ninth brother is so dedicated to you." The words of the five elders made the nine elders'' eyes narrow slightly. Bai Ren was also familiar with the relationship between these masters and uncles, and immediately said, "Bai Ren had a good life and was favored by the leader and master." "Then study hard with your master to make the Xiyang sky more smooth." "Yes. Thank you for your instruction." "You can''t just talk to Bai Ren now?" asked the seven elders. "Hehe, of course not. Isn''t this a great God still absorbing the power of the Beidou heaven and earth sword? He should be the weakest at the moment. Why don''t we join hands to see if we can force him out of the space?" the five elders asked. The seven elders and the nine elders looked at each other and clearly had their own considerations. "Shifu, you see, today''s Beidou Qiankun sword has given up its attack on Shenwu gate, which shows that ten thousand years of gratitude and resentment are not inextricable. Why don''t we take the opportunity..." "Yellow mouth child, what do you know?" before Bai Yi finished speaking, the eleventh elder roared. The pressure from the Dragon elders shrouded in an instant, and Bai Ren felt as if his body was going to be broken by him. Just at a glance, he, a high-level master of heaven level, felt the call of death, which was enough to show how powerful the elders of the dragon family were! Seeing this, the nine elders were immediately angry. As soon as they came out, they raised their hands and attacked the eleven elders. The eleven elders did not expect that the nine elders would attack themselves because there was only one human being. One was inadvertently beaten by the nine elders. The wounded eleven elders were preparing to resist, but they were stopped by the five elders. "Eleven younger brothers, don''t be unreasonable." "But it''s him..." "We are now in the territory of the seventh and ninth disciples. How can you hurt the ninth disciple?" The elder stared at Bai Ren, but he was obedient and didn''t care about him. "Brother five, you''ve made trouble in Nanyang day. Are you ready to disturb Xiyang day again?" the seven elders asked. "Of course not. The seventh brother and the ninth brother have always regarded you as their own brothers. Unlike the second brother and the sixth brother, they have already obeyed him. But we are different. We have no conditions to obey him. Once he has the conditions to face us, he will not leave us a little way to live. The seventh brother and the ninth brother, today he is here to absorb his spirit. At the moment, he is the weakest time. As long as the five of us work together to open the space storm, we can pull him out of the space. How about we work together? " "Are you crazy? The space storm needs to burn the spirit, and if we want to create a storm that can disturb his space with our current strength, we will definitely suffer more serious damage. Do you want all of us to find him at the cost of burning the spirit and seriously injuring the spirit?" the seven elders were unwilling immediately. "Why not?" the five elders said excitedly: "last time the fourth section of the Beidou Qiankun sword appeared, he had been absorbing his spirit. At that time, he was unable to move, so he was the most vulnerable when absorbing the Beidou Qiankun sword. If we don''t do it at this time, once he recovers, we won''t have a chance to do it. Seventh brother and ninth brother, take this opportunity to start the space storm together and find him out! If we can destroy his space, he will disappear completely! " "Dad, you and the leader are about to reach the divine level. You can leave immediately. There''s no need to stay here and work hard. He must be unable to reach the divine level, so he wants to drag you and the leader into the water." The nine elders wanted to stop the secret sound of Bai Ren, but it was too late. The five elders looked at Bai Ren with a smile and said when the other side''s expression darkened: "nephew, you''re right. I really can''t reach the divine level, because I was hurt by him when I used Dayan to serve everyone and track him. Now the divine soul is damaged and I can''t reach the divine level." Bai Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the smile of the five elders, he felt cold in his heart and instinctively leaned towards the nine elders. Chapter 1036 According to the regulations of the dragon family elders'' Pavilion, the nine elders were once unable to have a child in heaven. Now they have a child with mortals. Although they are only mortals, he dotes on white blade. If anyone dares to hurt his child, he will fight hard with each other! Seeing this, the seven elders also stepped forward and blocked the white blade behind them. "I can''t imagine that the fifth brother will tell us the truth one day. In fact, the fifth brother and the ninth brother are different from you. You must kill him, and the second brother must protect him. However, we are lucky to have touched the barrier of God level not long ago, and we can immediately become God level and leave this position. So don''t worry, brother five. He''s a thing of the past for us. Brother nine and I won''t be with brother two, nor will we be with you. So, brother five, please come back today. We will never force Nangong Jin out at the cost of serious injury! " The five elders smiled without getting angry, nodded and said, "since the seventh brother and the ninth brother have shown their attitude, I won''t say more. I just think of our brotherhood in the past..." "Brother five, don''t talk about brotherhood. We didn''t have such friendship ten thousand years ago." The five elders smiled and nodded, "well, I won''t bother with the ten younger brothers and the eleven younger brothers. Please." "Please." the seven elders nodded slightly. At this moment, he felt that what he did was right. But when the five elders flew away with the ten and eleven elders, suddenly something happened. More than 40 white lights from all directions suddenly attacked the seven elders and nine elders. "Cold war, you are despicable!" the ninth eldest brother drank and immediately covered the white blade, water, water and Xiao with his own protective cover. The protective cover of the seven elders was immediately covered on the protective cover of the nine elders, forming a double-layer protection. Dozens of beams arrived in a twinkling of an eye and bombarded the protective cover unreservedly, making a roar. With a pale face, Bai Ren protected the waters with only the prefecture level peak. Listening to the click sound of the protective cover built by the two religious leaders, his heart collapsed. His father has always been strong and indestructible in his heart. He is so strong that no one can hurt him. But now, after these beams hit, even he could see that the transparent protective cover was crumbling, and the click sound was clearly the sound of damage everywhere after being hit. At this moment, Bai Ren hated that he inherited his mother''s constitution rather than his father''s divine body. If he is also a God now, at least he can help his father. After the beam attack, the white blade''s face not only did not improve, but became more frightened and ferocious. Because the next moment, the light beams that hit the protective cover instantly turned into dragons. Each of these dragons has a length of one or two kilometers by visual inspection. Just one head is much larger than the protective shield held up by the two masters. They hit and beat the shields with their tails like crazy, and many baked the shields with their sunlit flames. Bai Ren clearly felt that the temperature of the protective cover began to rise. Although the temperature was nothing to the seven elders and nine elders, it was almost fatal to Bai Ren and the waters around him, old water man and old Xiao. They simply can''t stand long baking at this temperature. Especially in the water area, the symptoms of seven orifices bleeding began to appear almost in a short time. However, this was not the worst. The worst thing was that the five elders suddenly saw the right time and hit the weakest part of the protective cover with their greatest strength. There was a bang. Bai Ren only feels that his internal organs are painful. Under such an attack, he can''t make any response at all. All the defenses taught by his father were futile under this absolutely powerful attack. At the moment when the shield was broken, the nine elders protected the four white blades with their own bodies. Then Bai Ren felt that his father''s body seemed to be under a strong attack. He protected the four of them in his arms with the dragon body, and then hit the mountains behind him heavily. The damage caused by the attack of the dragon is beyond human imagination. In particular, the damage caused by more than 40 dragons besieging two dragons, and the whole Baiyun city was almost destroyed in the hands of two injured dragons. Because of their landing, the ground can''t bear it at all. Bai Ren several people sublimated their protective covers to the maximum, but when they landed, they were also seriously injured and all fainted. The dragon body of the nine elders hit a deep pit on the ground, which is like the damage caused by a meteor falling on the ground. The damage surface is great. After stabilizing their body, the nine elders recovered their body, floated back-to-back in the air with the seven elders, and protected them with white blades. "Cold war, you are shameless! You are despicable!" the seven elders were so angry that they shouted at the more than 40 divine dragons surrounding them: "you see who we are! Dare to attack us! Who gives you the courage?!" "Hehe, of course it''s me." the fifth elder smiled: "the seventh younger brother doesn''t naively think that after so many years, all the guards of the Dragon Guard are still protecting everyone? Sorry, there''s only one master now, that person is -" The five elders deliberately lengthened their voice. More than 40 dragons in a surrounded situation immediately opened their mouth and shouted in unison: "five elders!" The seven elders and nine elders looked at the five elders with an iron face and wanted to devour him alive. They really did not expect that the cold war would be so insane that they would directly start in public. And still called the Dragon Guard. You know, the Dragon Guard led by futu is actually the elder guard. 500 God level dragons have been trained to protect them since childhood. Now he has been shamelessly received by the cold war. Although all these dragons were injured in the big explosion and were seriously injured, the most powerful of the more than 40 dragons has just reached the level of Zhongxian. However, in the face of the simultaneous siege of so many dragons and the attacks of the five elders, the seven elders and nine elders have been seriously injured. "What do you want? Are you going to kill us here? Hehe, in the cold war, although the seventh brother and I also made mistakes, in our capacity, only the emperor of heaven and the Dragon King are qualified to execute us. If you dare to kill, I believe you will be more guilty. I''m afraid the double thunder disaster you will bear at that time will directly frighten you!" Nine elders stared at the cold war with hatred in their eyes. Chapter 1037 However, the five elders changed their cruelty when they just killed, and turned into that gentle look. Today, he doesn''t wear that ghost mask. He looks like a white bearded grandpa in the New Year picture. He is kind. But what he said was cool to the heart. "Seven younger brothers, nine younger brothers, I really regard you as brothers." "Bah! Cold war, you shameless villain, don''t talk about brother again!" "Well, it''s ok if you don''t hang up. Now the spirit of the seventh brother and the ninth brother has been damaged, and you can rest assured that the damage this time is just like what Nangong Jin put on me, and you can never recover. That is to say, no matter how you practice in the future, you can''t become a God again, and you can''t have another chance to escape and leave. Now, while Nangong Jin is still absorbing the spirit, Let''s act together. With the help of so many dragon guards, we will suffer much less damage. " "So you hurt us so that we can help you create a space storm and fight the danger of injury or death to help you open the door of space?" the seven elders asked with red eyes. "Don''t worry about the seventh brother. He''s only seriously injured. How can the fifth brother have the heart to watch you die?" "Bah! Shameless man! You think you''ve done us such a bad job and become a sworn enemy. Will we help you open the door of space? You dream!" "Ha ha..." the five elders smiled kindly and said, "yes, I know. This move I just used is really a little damaging. But if I don''t damage it, how can my two brothers listen to me if they have too many choices? We have been talking here for such a long time, Nangong Jin has absorbed the spirit, and he has become strong again. However, it will take time to integrate after absorbing, so we still have at least half an hour to start. You two, now open the door of his space with me. Open the door with a narrow escape, and we can destroy him forever. " "What if we don''t?" the nine elders asked with gnashing teeth. The five elders were unhappy and asked, "Bai Yi, do you still want your life? If you don''t want it, I''ll let my guard harvest your life here now. Of course, there''s your son! His name is Bai Ren, right? Although he''s just a lowlife and hasn''t got your divine seed, he''s still your son, right? Just now, you would rather be seriously injured than hurt him. Would you like to see him die in your hands first, and then your father and son go to the palace of hell to report? Oh, by the way, I forgot that the Antarctic continent is the plane of the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor. He can establish reincarnation here by himself without going through the * * of the palace of hell. Therefore, if you die, you will be really scared. Because the real reincarnation has not been established here before the Antarctic is seriously injured. " "Shameless!" the hatred of the seven elders and nine elders towards the five elders has reached the peak, but now they have only two people and are injured. They can''t compete with the three people opposite and more than 40 dragon guards. "Shameless is shameless. At least after being shameless, we can keep the feelings of our five brothers in heaven. It''s good for everyone to depend on each other in the future." Seeing that the two people on the opposite side did not nod and there were signs of counterattack, the five elders said: "I know that there were more than 187 dragon guards left, and some of them were subordinate to you and the second brother, and became your respective Temple elders. But it''s still a long way from the temple of the holy land. Even if you let them come now, how many people can they have? 10 or 15? Are you sure they can compete with the 45 people here? If you call them now, I can certainly solve you two before they arrive, and then just take them under my command. Therefore, you should think twice before doing something you can''t turn back! " At the moment, shamelessness is not enough to describe the faces of the five elders in their hearts. Although they really hate it, as the cold war said, they don''t want to die. They are afraid of death. Moreover, Bai Yi doesn''t want Bai blade to die in front of him. Although he is only a mortal child who has not inherited him. Now their lives are in the hands of the cold war. Although they are unwilling, the situation is pressing. If they do not help, the cold war will never show mercy to them. In the space, Lu Xiaoxiao could hear what several dragons said clearly. At the moment, even if the seven elders and nine elders didn''t want to kill her family Jin, they had to do as he said. After all, Jin is still an enemy to them. There is no need for them to lose their lives for the enemy. But what should she do now? "Xiaoxiao, the malice of the cold war is famous. Now the LORD God can''t move. We must find a way to take him away." Yan Jiuqing said with a frozen eyebrow. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "he is absorbing his spirit now, which is not easy to move. Moreover, once this space is opened, so many dragons can find us without effort no matter where we escape. It''s better to let him absorb the spirit here. Only when he can move, can we live." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao flew into the air and began to decorate a huge border with all his strength. People didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength had reached the seventh level peak above the heaven level peak. He was about to break through the God level barrier. At first sight, his surprise was unspeakable. But the surprise turned to surprise. At the time of life and death, Yan Jiuqing, ye97 and the Yin Mountain experts brought by them also began to contribute to this boundary. Outside the space, seven elders and nine elders were forced to form a five pointed star array with five, ten and eleven elders and 30 dragon guards. The remaining 15 dragon guards are guarding above the sky to prevent anyone from damaging. The boundary in the space has been arranged. Lu Xiaoxiao flies in front of Nangong Jin and holds the jade pendant that is said to be given to her by crown prince long. She doesn''t know whether the jade pendant is useful for these dragon guards or not. Can she order them, but now in this situation, the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor. Before the five pointed star array, seven elders and nine elders were always in the eye. Lu Xiaoxiao has studied the secret record of heaven and earth written by Yun Yue. There are all kinds of arrays in it, so she knows the power of the five pointed star array once it is formed. Chapter 1038 This array takes a long time to form, but once formed, its power will be thousands of times the sum of all the strength of these people. So no wonder Jin told her that the unbreakable space could also be forcibly opened by them in the form of space storm. I''m afraid that once the five pointed star array is formed, the whole heaven will be destroyed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked coldly at the least prominent position of the five pointed star array. Once attacked, the five elders who are the least likely to be injured scolded: "old Zapi, you have the seed to sit in the center of the five pointed star. You sit at the end of the five pointed star. How can you highlight your noble status?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded from the space, so that everyone outside could hear it clearly. The newly condensed Pentagram suddenly fluctuated. "Sit down and don''t be bothered by her voice. Continue." the voice of the five elders sounded flat, making the fluctuating Pentagram flat again. "Tut Tut, what a disgusting person. Your name is cold war, right? Do you know Yunyue? Emperor Yunyue, daughter of the emperor of heaven, don''t you know?" A word once again caused the fluctuation of the team. "Princess Yunyue gave me a secret record of heaven and earth, which she and her husband ChiYan wrote together. This secret record records all kinds of arrays, so I still know the five pointed star array you are arranging now. The seven elders and the nine elders don''t have to care about their life or death. After all, even if they can survive, you will certainly kill them at the critical time, but the ten elders and the eleven elders have always followed your brothers. Even if you don''t treat them as brothers, but as servants, there''s no need to put them in the center of the pentagram! You know, from my point of view, the light on you is the brightest. If you could sit in the middle, the loss of more than 40 of you would not be so great. Five elders, aren''t you very benevolent? Aren''t you charitable? Don''t you treat everyone as brothers? Dare you change your position with ten elders or eleven elders? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words once again led to the shaking of the whole five pointed star array, and the root of the shaking was the key position of the ten elders and the eleven elders. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, knew the key, and said: "Ten elders and eleven elders, you are really. Two people who look so smart are much better looking than the five elders. Why do you have to work for him? I heard that you used to be good brothers. The five elders used you to make their strength grow rapidly, but what about you? You are just the first level of immortality. Tut Tut, can you really fight I''ll give him my life. That''s all? I''m really sad for you. " The five pointed star array disintegrated directly from the middle. The fifth elder looked up at the place where Lu Xiaoxiao was in the void: "Lu Xiaoxiao, right? I know you and Nangong Jin have a secret knot, but don''t forget, after all, you are a prince and a member of our dragon family. Now if you don''t help us, don''t stand and talk without backache and provoke the relationship between my brothers." "Hehe, dead old man, do you mean you''re the prince? I''m your man?" "I didn''t say that. Please don''t misinterpret me, Miss Lu." "Why don''t you mean that? I know I used to be your prince''s man or your prince''s Apprentice. But what does it have to do with you? Apart from your words, you can''t represent the dragon family. Even if you are the whole elder''s pavilion, you are only the fifth in the ranking. Why can you represent the dragon family alone? Why do you oppose you is against the dragon family? Dead old man, I advise you to pee and look at yourself in the mirror. For a psychopath like you, don''t always talk about brotherhood. In your heart, brothers are used to insert knives. Even if ten elders and eleven elders die here today, it will fulfill your brotherhood, right? What a wolf. Why are you a dragon? Why don''t you be a dog? No, it insults the dog to say you are a dog. You don''t even deserve to be a dog! " In the past, when he was an elder of the dragon family, he was always high above the world. After he came to the heaven, he was even more arrogant. The five elders had never been scolded like this in his life. For a time, he was too angry to speak. However, the venomous Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to stop her abuse. After all, fighting is enough for one person. She doesn''t need an opponent. "Elder Wu, do you think your mother is a dog? Then she made friends with your father''s dog, longza, so she gave birth to you. Tut Tut, it''s good to say that people''s white blade is a match between people and dragons, which is much better than your dog head and dragon body! Tell me about you. If you were born badly, don''t tell me. It''s just that you have such a vicious heart. The key is that you look so ugly. Please, I think you''d better wear that ghost mask. Otherwise, your appearance can be pasted on the wall to ward off evil spirits during the day and contraception at night. In other words, will your women in Dongyang day have a significant increase in infertility rate because of you? Tut Tut, it''s true The tragedy of the world! " "Ha ha..." the seven elders and nine elders hated the five elders. Now, after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry abuse, they laughed wildly. They don''t want the five pointed star array to be completed. At that time, they will bear the brunt of the space storm. So for them, it''s as long as they can. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one. The five elders, who were so angry that they blew into the air with one punch. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide at all, and continued to say sarcastic words: "tut Tut, can a clown like you open my husband''s space? I think your husband''s space can be attacked by your silly fork? Five elders, in fact, I think you are very useful except Keng father and Keng brother. Look, you can not only ward off evil spirits during the day, but also contraception at night. Your brain is not grass, but ready-made pig feed. With the pig feed contained in your big faucet, you can feed all the pigs in people''s water pig pen. " "Ha ha ha..." This time, not only the seven elders and nine elders laughed, but also a group of people waiting in the space. It''s night 97 and waking up outside. I''m laughing the most in the water where I''m watching a good play. The five elders were so angry that their chest fluctuated violently. However, the elders of the dragon family were too healthy to die of anger. Chapter 1039 So in a rage, the five elders roared ferociously: "form an array for me, form an array for me immediately! If anyone dares to talk nonsense and disconnect the array again, don''t blame me for not thinking of brotherhood!" As soon as the voice fell, a joking female voice sounded in the people''s ears: "Yo, hey! Return brotherhood, when people''s brain is like you, you are pig feed? No, your brain is pig feed, you are when other people''s brain is pig shit worse than you! You''ve already put people in the pit. What''s the feeling of brotherhood? You put the ten elders and the eleven elders in the eye of the array to care about the feelings of brotherhood? You have to put them in the eye of the array to care about the feelings of brotherhood. Where are you going to put them regardless of the feelings of brotherhood? What, the cold war? Do you say your two brothers have a hatred for killing your father? Or did they rob you Your wife, let you wear a green hat? Or did they eat your dog head? It''s clear that they have been too cruel to them. It''s good to say brotherhood. I admire you! Well, why don''t you dig out your dragon heart? I''ll let the chef in my space burn it on an iron plate to see if it tastes good. If it tastes good, I''ll give it to your brothers. You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I also treat you as a brother. " "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t be glib here. When the space is opened, I will kill you first!" "Tut Tut, didn''t you just say I''m your man? It''s all yours and I have to die. Brothers, did you hear that? He''ll kill you sooner or later!" "Who is your brother? Don''t identify relatives." the five elders roared. "They are all my brothers, aren''t they? Seven elders and nine elders?" "Hahaha, right!" if they can''t win the old five, they are willing to die. "Hee hee, do you hear me? Your brother and I are brothers now!" after that, before the five elders could speak, Lu Xiaoxiao charmed all living beings like a banshee who wanted to draw people''s spirits: "Ten elders, eleven elders, please be brothers! As long as you can get away from him, you can be brothers with us! All heroes of the dragon family, please be brothers! Please don''t kill each other. I have your crown prince''s jade pendant here! Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the crown prince. My jade pendant was sent to me by your crown prince that year, and you can mobilize the elite guards of the dragon family at any time. So don''t listen to that Old Za bastard, come to us. We can at least keep you alive! " "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t bluff. How can you have the jade pendant of the Dragon army?" "I just have." "OK, then take out the jade pendant for everyone to see." "Oh, old man, do you really think everyone''s mind is stuffed with pig shit? If I come out now, you will confiscate the jade pendant. If you don''t tell me, I''ll die. Why don''t you let me and my family Jin go to hang up the southeast branch? I''ll show you one dead? With such a low-quality method, your brain is pregnant and destined to be stupid for three years, or did you accidentally hurt your brain when you cross the thunder robbery? Dear brothers of the dragon family, what I just said is true from the bottom of my heart. Now that I have married Nangong Jin, my words are firm. Since my family Jin was fine with the explosion 10000 years ago, when we return to heaven, we can ask the emperor of heaven to deal with it. But if you want to cause secondary damage and try to destroy this position and let so many innocent people die under your hands, you''ll wait to be broken into slag by thunder. You decide whether to be a fly ash or live. " "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s a woman of lower immortal level. Why should she make a decision for the emperor of Antarctica? If anyone dares to waver and betray me, I''ll let him become a scum now." "Cluck, old man, show your true colors. In fact, you just regard all the other elders as your subordinates, and then those who follow you will prosper and those who oppose you will die. So you actually said that at the beginning. Although the ten elders and the eleven elders used to be your brothers, now they are just running dogs under your command who dare not rebel. Since they are running dogs, why should they be in front of them What are you talking about? You have to be a bitch Biao and set up a memorial archway. What a little bitch! " "Ten brothers and eleven brothers, you must know what you think of you. You promised to be brothers in today''s five pointed star array. Whether you can be brothers depends on your choice today." Ten elders and eleven elders looked at each other and saw a touch of hatred in each other''s eyes, but they finally chose to bow their heads. "Brother five, don''t worry. We won''t be confused because of her words after a million years of brotherhood." "Well, that''s good. Everyone listened to the order and immediately joined hands with the ten elders and the eleven elders to rearrange the five pointed star array. We should find out the sharp toothed woman in a quarter of an hour!" "Who dares!" Suddenly, a majestic roar came from the sky, which brightened the eyes of Yan Jiuqing and night 97 in the space. Before he could speak, a white light flashed towards the place where the five elders were located. The five elders were so frightened that they hurried away. Even so, several dragon guards around him were shot out by the light beam when they raised their hands to stop them. They turned into dragon, covered with blood and turned ferociously in the air. If the five pointed star array is damaged like this, it will not be able to form. The seven elders and nine elders looked at the two beams of light that were getting closer and closer. The next moment, two elders and six elders appeared in front of everyone. "Master! Martial uncle!" Yan Jiuqing and ye97 could not express the light in their eyes with enthusiasm after seeing the two leaders of Shenwu sect. "Shifu and martial uncle are really handsome at this time. Jiuqing, do you think our Shifu is really handsome?" "Nonsense!" Seeing two elders and six elders, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was relieved. ******* School is beginning. I wish students a good study and harvest in the new semester! [leave note]: I''m going to two places in September. I''m going to Chongqing next week for seven days. I''m going to Japan at the end of the month or early October for seven days. During the tour, I can only maintain the basic update, that is, 4000 words. After I come back, I will immediately restore to the 6000 update until the end. Since I sent the document in November last year, I have never had a day off. Even if Chun festival or sick infusion, I have never had any excuse to break. Now school starts and it''s not crowded outside, so I want to take my son out for a trip. Being a good mother can''t be a good author, so it can only reduce the update of 2000 words. Take a leave with the weak, Moda! Don''t scold me! Whistling ~ Oh, and it''s not far from the end of this book. How long will it end? Because it''s a serial, I don''t know, but it''s faster. Let''s go through the last journey of this book hand in hand! Chapter 1040 It''s really scary. If the second elder and the sixth elder didn''t come, she really couldn''t delay any more. "Chengluo, thunderstorm!" the five elders floated in the air and narrowed their eyes angrily: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t let us step into Nanyang sky, and you wouldn''t step into other heaven? Are you going to die when you come to Xiyang sky without integrity?" Two the elders laughed, "ha ha, the cold war, here is the Western Yang heaven, everything has the final say of seven younger brothers and nine younger brothers. Seven brothers, nine younger brothers, are you going to drive out two brothers for you?" The seven elders said with a grim smile, "brother two, brother six, you''re just in time. Brother, I didn''t listen to brother two that day. Now I''m mutilated by this shameless Jian man. While we don''t pay attention to sneak attacks, now I have no chance to go down to the divine level with brother nine." "No problem. The emperor of Antarctica is kind-hearted. Although we did something wrong 10000 years ago, fortunately, the emperor of Antarctica is fine. As long as we don''t make mistakes again and again, I believe the emperor of Antarctica will give us a fair judge. Now that you two have seen his true face, don''t follow his path. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, as long as you can help the emperor of Antarctica The restoration of the bottom is one of our merits. " "Yes, please follow my second brother''s instructions!" Looking at the four people on the opposite side, the five elders were so angry that they looked ferocious. "Old ten, old eleven, you must have found out what I told you last time? I always wondered why you were not the most seriously injured at the beginning. Why did you recover so slowly? Must this man have taken your yuan spirit by improper means? With the cold war, there is no way back after all. Why not abandon the secret and turn to the light? Our brothers will at least not die so ugly in the future, won''t they? " Looking at the tangle in the eyes of the ten elders and the eleven elders, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that happiness came suddenly. If they had only one enemy in this space, the road ahead would be much smoother. But after struggling for a while, the ten elders suddenly said unexpectedly, "chengluo, you don''t have to waste your words. I and the eleventh brother are firmly on the side of the fifth brother. You don''t have to say these words to alienate our brotherhood." The two elders took a deep look at the ten elders and the eleven elders: "Junli and Moying, since you have chosen this road, I will no longer advise you. See you again in the future. We must be enemies. Don''t blame the second brother for being cruel at that time." "What nonsense! Since we are all enemies, who will blame you for being cruel. But you, we won''t be soft hearted next time we meet. Hum! Fifth brother, let''s go!" Then the eleven elders turned and prepared to leave, but they were stopped by the five elders. "Eleven younger brother, I know you are angry, but you can''t forget the most important things because you are angry." "What''s the matter?" elder Xi asked knowingly. "They are few, but we are many. You and old ten are responsible for old seven and nine, I am responsible for old two, and there are 45 people left to listen to orders." "Yes!" "You are responsible for killing thunderstorms and cutting corners. Today, I will clean the door for the elder''s Pavilion!" "Yes!" The ten elders and the eleven elders stood behind the five elders and looked at each other. It is estimated that only they can understand the meaning of this glance. Just as the seven elders and more than 40 dragon gods were ready to go shopping, the two elders suddenly opened their mouth. "Are you sure there''s a way to kill us here today?" "Ha ha", the five elders asked with a smile, "can''t you?" The second elder also smiled. The five elders frowned. Before long, they suddenly looked ferocious. Because at this moment, more than 20 white lights suddenly appeared in the sky. Then these white lights came in a twinkling of an eye. It turned out that they were the Dragon guards collected by the second elder and the sixth elder ten thousand years ago, and later the elder of shenwumen. "Hehe, good! Good! Good! It''s really good! You two never take people out on weekdays, but today you have more brains and bring the Dragon Guard." The second elder smiled and said, "of course. You are so shameless, I''m afraid you''ll take your Dragon Guard to attack us. However, it seems that I have a thorough understanding of your shamelessness. After all, how do you want to fight? Although we only have these 23 dragon guards, we will lose this duel, but with the strength of the four of us, we can definitely take the fifth before we die. After all, we are brothers, aren''t we? So we can die together if we want to die. If we are lucky enough to go to hell after death, we can continue to be brothers. If we don''t have that luck, we can turn into ashes, entangle with each other and continue our friendship. " The five elders'' faces changed and changed, and finally gave up. Although he had no way to leave, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die in this way. "Cheng Luo, you have seed! Go!" The five elders said and flew away. The ten elders and the eleven elders also followed and left. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao was going to go out and talk to the second elder and the sixth elder, but thinking that there were seven elders and nine elders outside, she didn''t hurry out. After all, the two men didn''t know whether they really stood on their side or the plot of the five elders, so she didn''t dare to risk herself. Knowing that Nangong Jin was absorbing her soul, the four elders stood silently waiting for the LORD God to recover. "Master, how are you? Are you hurt?" Bai Ren Ran to nine elders and was moved by his behavior that he would rather protect him than hurt himself. Nine elders patted him on the shoulder: "since everyone already knows, we don''t have to be dirty and tucked in. Call me dad." Bai Ren''s eyes turned red and choked, "Dad!" This father, he always wanted to cry, but when there was someone, for his own safety, the nine elders only allowed him to call him master. Now everyone knows that he can finally proudly call his father in front of everyone. In the space, the golden light gradually faded, and the people who had been completely shrouded by the golden light now gradually showed their body shape. Elegant robes, tall figure, good-looking to the face of no friends "Er..." After seeing Nangong Jin''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao stared. Yan Jiuqing and ye97 also looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes. They didn''t find anything. But just when they began to ask, they suddenly "ah". He looked at Nangong Jin, then looked at Wuyan, and his eyes widened. The masters of Yinshan see such a situation, and their eyes shine. Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin in the air. His eyes were red and showed a touch of rare tenderness. At the next moment, the golden awn dissipated, and a faint white halo shone on Nangong Jin. He looked back down and showed a * * smile. Chapter 1041 "Go, go, what are you looking at? The LORD God is all right. Do what you should do!" The experts in Yinshan were driven back by Yin Li with a smile. Yan Jiuqing also threatened the night 97 to see gossip with her eyes. Finally, Nangong Jin fell to the ground and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao equally. There were also Yan Jiuqing and ye97, but they could only see each other. The whole world calmed down in an instant. The next moment, I want to continue to do a little transparent and see a good play. By the way, the two abused into dogs suddenly can''t see anything. "What about people?" I looked left and right at night 97. I couldn''t see anything except scenery. "If they want love, you can see it. Let''s go and see the master." After shielding everyone, Nangong Jin looked at Xiaoxiao with a smile on her lips and Chun in her eyes. He had no immunity to such a smile. Under such a smile, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the temperature of his body was gradually rising. The generous palm gently hugged the slender waist, and the warm palm was pasted on the dress on the back. The temperature slowly penetrated in, making Lu Xiaoxiao, who had already increased his body temperature, feel that his whole body was going to burn. "You... Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be pregnant!" Nangong Jin laughed. The pleasant and low voice sounded in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. In addition, the hot air emitted when he chuckled was still faintly around his ear. His ears were crisp and numb. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shrinking his head and said, "don''t do this. You''ll really be pregnant!" For such a long time, Nangong Jin already knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s sensitive parts very well. With a faint bad smile, she blew gently at her neck while his wife was still like a docile little sheep. The neck was almost unstable. Lu Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck and wanted to hide his long and white neck. While she was hiding her neck, Nangong Jin saw that her impeccable lips opened slightly and bit the earlobe of a goblin. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted, and half his face and half his neck were covered with goose bumps. Without waiting for her to break away, Nangong Jin''s lips had covered it. He has thought about this lip for a long time. But because he always used Nangong Yu''s body, he never kissed her with this body since he knew that he and Lingpeng were the same person. No matter how much he thought, he never kissed again. Although their souls became one later, their feelings could communicate, and he could feel everything about her through their souls, after all, because there was a Nangong Yu''s body between them, he could not get close to her. On weekdays, when he and she are walking outside, he can only hold her hand at most, but can''t get close to her. God knows how much he wants to abandon the body and return to his true self. And this day has finally come. The fifth section is the soul power contained in the Beidou heaven and earth sword, which not only allows him to find more lost souls, but also makes his soul strong enough to exist alone even without spirit, body and Yuan spirit. In this way, from now on, he can kiss his wife without scruples. Feeling a big hand extending from her dress, Lu Xiaoxiao felt trembling all over her body. "No, Jin, there are several elders outside..." "Xiaoxiao, I love you!" "They are still..." "I love you very much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jin deepened her kiss, then deepened it, held all her mouth in her mouth with her mouth, swept her lips with her tongue, and let her eat her soft lips thoroughly first. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why every time Jin and Wuyan separated, Jin was not in Wuyan''s body, and she could feel it instantly, because the soul is an integral and very important part of a complete person. Soul is the main emotion, even if he and Wuyan''s five senses can communicate, but once the real Nangong Jin lacks the existence of soul, even if Wuyan tries her best and is perfect, she can feel the regret. This defect can not be remedied by sharing the five senses. It''s like kissing her Jin now. Now he kisses her. That regret is not so strong. Although he kissed her at the moment, he lacked spirit and was still incomplete, but he had made up for the lack of feeling in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart to a great extent. Lu Xiaoxiao was paralyzed in Nangong Jin''s arms. He put his hands on his chest and felt his warm body and strong heartbeat. His heart was very steady, warm and warm. Until she found that she could not control her body until she kissed again, Nangong Jin reluctantly ended the kiss. After all, there are several important people waiting for them outside. If they really put his little things in place, when he goes out, those old things may be able to pick off the mushrooms on their heads and sell vegetables. Looking at his wife, who was completely paralyzed in his arms, Nangong Jin gently picked her up, sat on the ground and surrounded her in his arms, and her legs naturally became her natural meat pad. Looking at the night sky, Nangong Jin enjoyed the feeling of this moment and asked, "do you think you prefer to be with me or with Wuyan when we are separated?" Lu Xiaoxiao instinctively turned his head to look at the shameless man who had been standing behind her in an attempt not to let her see. Whether it is leaving Wuyan and Jin together, or leaving Jin and Wuyan together at the beginning, she will feel another pity. "Well, you don''t have to answer. I''ll accompany you in the future before we find the yuan spirit and completely merge our souls." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked foolishly, "why? What if you have no face? Otherwise... Otherwise you will be alone for one day and one hour???" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao hopes that she can be divided into two and let another part of herself accompany another single person. Nangong Jin smiled and said, "because you can feel Jin''s departure every time you leave after you get together. Every time you are with Wuyan, Jin joins in, and they suddenly get together, you can also feel the change. But just now when I asked you a question, you turned your head to find Wuyan. Why? Afraid of him being lonely?" "Know why to ask." Lu Xiaoxiao said in some loss: "is my uncle Wuyan going to squat silently at the top of the mountain to meditate from now on?" "So, you don''t find that I''m a soul fit at the moment." Chapter 1042 "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. She always knew that Wuyan was behind her. When did they fit together quietly? She didn''t feel it, she didn''t feel it! "When I kissed you just now, we already fit together." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin in front of her and asked, "are you really together now?" Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised: "of course. So we''ll separate in the future. Let the soul accompany you." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No." "Why?" "It doesn''t matter who you are as like as two peas." Originally I wanted to say that she would accompany both of them. It felt like facing a pair of twins, so forget it. Jin takes care of her feelings every time. Now that her soul can exist alone, she will take care of Jin''s feelings. If he wants to face her with his soul, he will use his soul. If he wants to face him with his soul, he will use his soul. She accepted everything. "OK." Nangong Jin promised softly, but hugged her more tightly. "Let''s not delay. Tell me first that your soul has become stronger. Where has Nangong Yu''s body gone?" "I remember I told you before that Nangong Yu''s body has been completely integrated with my soul, so there will be no exclusion when my soul and soul are combined, right?" "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "so now it''s your soul that completely integrates the body?" Nangong Jin nodded: "good." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "so you don''t have to use Nangong Yu''s body anymore. You can always look like yourself?" "Good." Nangong Jin nodded patiently. "Well... How long can you have your soul and soul fused together?" "I don''t know yet. I''m experimenting. After all, I still lack two parts of my soul, so I don''t know how long it can last." "If only it could grow a little longer." this is Lu Xiaoxiao''s biggest wish. Because only when the two of them integrate together, she won''t feel heartache because of anyone''s loneliness. Nangong Jin dropped a kiss on Lu Xiaoxiao''s cherry red lips without any emotion. A nice voice gently fell in her ear: "president, soon we will be together all the time. Wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged Nangong Jin''s neck. He also gave him a kiss on his face. He whispered, "well, I''ll wait for you. Whether we find it or not, we will always be together." Rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair, Nangong Jin raised a smile on her lips: "don''t worry, I''ll find them all." Although he could not move when absorbing his soul, he could clearly hear and feel what was happening outside. In the face of such a powerful enemy as the Dragon elder, and in the face of the threat of the other party and the coming disaster, Xiaoxiao of his family even blocked him with his weak body. This kind of emotion still filled his chest up to now, and the emotion and excitement almost broke through him. He really wants to say something about what happened before. But whether it''s thanks or love her, I don''t feel good. So in the end, he didn''t say anything. The love between him and her has long surpassed life and death. She was born, he was born. She died, he died. And she, too. "Jin." "Huh?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways and asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that the soul should surpass the heaven level peak and have a yuan spirit in order to abandon the body and exist independently? What''s the level of your soul now?" "Next fairy." Lu Xiaoxiao: "...!" Nangong Jin looked at the little thing and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "But the last time you upgraded from Xuan level to prefecture level, how could you suddenly upgrade from low level to Xiaxian?" "Because I only divided my soul into seven parts and implanted them into the Beidou heaven and earth sword, I was afraid of any accident, so there were not many souls in the front sections." "What effect will the last two pieces of Beidou heaven and earth sword have when they are found?" "After the sixth section is found, it will be upgraded to the peak of Shangxian. After the last section is found, it will be upgraded to Shangshen." Lu Xiaoxiao''s red lips were slightly open. Seeing that Nangong Jin couldn''t help it, he stretched out his mouth and bit. "Didn''t you say that the soul is the main memory, the main emotion, the main five senses, and the soul is the main power?" "Yes." "Then your soul is God after you find it. Why did you say your soul was weak before?" Nangong Jin gently pointed Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and patiently replied, "it''s really weak. The spirit has been the most difficult to cultivate since ancient times, even for God. Once my soul and spirit are separated, my soul can only reach level 52 of the upper God, but I told you that from the lower God, every level will experience level 81 obstacles. So level 52 is really weak for me." Lu Xiaoxiao felt his stomach swallow and asked, "what level has your spirit reached?" "The spirit broke through the shackles of God hundreds of thousands of years ago." Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth grew up again and asked foolishly, "what level will there be after God?" Nangong Jin shook her head: "There are not many gods in heaven who can reach the Supreme God. Every supreme god occupies an important position in heaven. Therefore, there is no level for the time being. However, there are many powerful gods and Demons above the Supreme God, which can not explain the existence of the level. For example, Buddha, such as red flame. Their divine power and Magic have reached an immeasurable level, which is not above the Supreme God How much will make it clear. " "How powerful! You once said that Buddha and red flame are twin stones of one good and one evil. Who is more powerful between Buddha and red flame?" "In the past, even if the Buddha was more powerful, he would certainly be killed by the red flame, so the biggest enemy of the fairy world was the demon world. However, for love, the red flame gave half of his strength to Yun Yue. Therefore, although the demon world still exists, once he is at odds with the heaven, he can no longer be the Buddha Buddha''s opponent. " "ChiYan is really affectionate. When he goes to heaven, I must see what he looks like." As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, she quickly broke off her face, facing his dangerous eyes, and ordered: "you can only see me when you return to Tianting in the future!" "Poof!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and puffed Nangong Jin''s face. "Are you jealous?" "What''s wrong with my wife''s vinegar? Who dares to argue with me? Who dares to disagree?" Nangong Jin said righteously. Chapter 1043 Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, she smiled. Nangong Jin rubbed her face into a ball and threatened, "do you hear me?" "Yes, yes! I only look at you. I don''t look at anyone else! The key is that I''m a little fairy. It''s no use looking at others, and people won''t pay attention to me." Nangong Jin''s eyes shrunk slightly. Thinking of what she had experienced in the past, her whole face was cold. The cool air in the space was blowing in an instant. In a cold voice, she asked, "who dares to ignore you?" The villagers of Yinshan Mountain who lived far away shook inexplicably: eh, can the sky change suddenly in this space? Although the space was cold, Lu Xiaoxiao was full of warmth because of the coolness. He hugged Nangong Jin: "no one dares to ignore me with your great God!" "Hum!" Nangong Jin snorted proudly. This is absolute! "Oh." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly rubbed up. "What''s the matter?" "I forgot someone was waiting outside. Let''s go out." "It''s all right. Let them wait. I have to answer my mother''s doubts first." "I don''t have any doubts. Let''s go out and have a look. Can you... Can you just go out like this?" "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded and picked her up. "Put me down. I''ll go myself." However, someone did not hear her request. When the heads of the four Dragon elders outside the space were covered with mushrooms, the great God Antarctic emperor finally came on stage with his little things. The originally boring scene was tense and cramped because of Nangong Jin''s appearance, but Nangong Jin, as a party, was walking around with a treasure in his arms and was in a good mood. "Antarctica Xianjun, what''s wrong with Miss Lu?" the second elder hurried up and looked concerned. At night, he was stunned and said, "brother, what happened to my sister-in-law? When we came out just now, my sister-in-law was still fine!" When the four Dragon elders heard the familiar address of ye97, their four old faces couldn''t help twitching. This boy! It''s called the Antarctic emperor "big brother"! How much is this cheap?! Only Yan Jiuqing was already very familiar with the couple''s ways. He pulled night 97''s face and gave him a wink. "Why, Jiuqing? Why did you smoke?" Yan Jiuqing was speechless. You''re a jerk! Your whole family is jealous! Instead, Nangong Jin said, "she''s fine. She''s just a little weak. I don''t want her to walk." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed and almost wanted to drill down. After struggling for a while, she was held tightly by Nangong Jin and didn''t give her a chance to struggle at all. After struggling several times, Lu Xiaoxiao finally surrendered. The faces of several dragon elders turned red and embarrassed. They forgot what they wanted to say to Nangong Jin and almost said: take your time and let''s go first. "What can I do for you?" After a while, Nangong Jin broke the awkward atmosphere first. The seven elders and nine elders were stunned and knelt down quickly. The white blade on one side also saw the real Lord God in the legend for the first time. Seeing that his father knelt down, he quickly knelt down. The waters on one side really worship the LORD God, kneeling faster than white blade. Old man Shui and old man Xiao are fooled by nine elders Bai Yi. How dare they not kneel? At the moment, they are in the world of the great God. It is also good luck that they can kneel down. "Liyun" "Bai Yi" "Apologize to the Antarctic fairy king!" The seven elders and the nine elders knelt on the ground in repentance and piously kowtowed to Nangong Jin. After kowtowing, the head was deeply buried on the ground and didn''t dare to lift it up. Where have Bai Ren and others seen such a battle? As the son of the leader, he has always been high above. It''s hard for him to see his father crawling in front of another God. But Bai Ren is filial by nature. He will be like his father. "You apologize to this seat because you are desperate?" Different from treating the thunderstorm of the second elder Cheng Luo and the sixth elder, looking at the seven elders and nine elders kneeling in front of him, Nangong Jin''s attitude is obviously different. After all, Liyun and Bai Yi hurt him more than once. The last time the fourth segment of the Beidou heaven and earth sword appeared, they also joined the ranks of hurting him. If they could stand with the two elders last time, he wouldn''t almost die. Antarctica''s bad attitude is famous in the whole Tianting. Therefore, Bai Ren and others felt that the attitude of the LORD God was too bad, but in the ears of the seven elders and the nine elders, they felt that this attitude was simply normal. Once upon a time in heaven, they were insulted by this great God. So everything has been used to nature. "To tell you the truth, we are really desperate." Seven elder Li Yun is a very wise man. In the face of Nangong Jin''s criticism, he resolutely adheres to the words "endure and accept". "At the beginning, we shouldn''t have listened to Lao Wu''s encouragement. After we didn''t find out whose territory the Antarctic continent is, we * * at will, and even attacked the LORD God. After such an indelible disaster, we shouldn''t kill again and cause secondary damage when the Antarctic Xianjun finds the fourth Beidou heaven and earth sword. After attacking the Immortal King of Antarctica, the elders of the dragon clan were completely divided. Bai Yi and I established a holy land. In the past ten thousand years, what we want most is to restore the level of God, and then escape to heaven. But it''s really our own sin. Now we are seriously injured by the cold war and can''t break through the lower God level. There are only two outcomes. We can either be abandoned after being used by the cold war, or we can be caught back by heaven. We don''t want to be used by the cold war, and we don''t want to continue to make mistakes. Therefore, Bai Yi and I have made a good decision, and we are willing to go back to heaven to accept the due punishment. As for the damage caused by my brothers to the Antarctic fairy king, we are willing to use the time after that to compensate and assist the Antarctic fairy king to find the last two pieces of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword and recover the yuan spirit. Although the Antarctic fairy king can''t see such a hindsight, please give us a chance for our wholehearted repentance. " "What about you? What do you say?" Nangong Jin looked at nine elders and asked. "Bai Yi has the same heart as brother Qi. Please give us a chance." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but you have done too many evil deeds. And you know that you attacked me and made me scared. What will happen to you once the people in heaven come down?" Their faces were white: "we know. When attacking the Antarctic emperor, the result can only be to cross the thunder robbery at the thunder robbery platform." Chapter 1044 Bai Ren breathed a sigh of relief when he heard about crossing the thunder robbery. After all, for him, crossing thunder robbery is not a terrible thing. Thunder robbery is nothing to him, especially to his father. But Nangong Jin''s words made Bai Ren''s heart tighten again. "You know, 90% of people, whether gods or immortals, can''t pass the thunder robbery on the thunder robbery platform. So if you really want to talk to me, you will only get two results. Either you will be beaten to death, and you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate, or you will lose all gods and spirits, let alone immortals, or you will have to look at luck to escape into reincarnation. With good luck, you can be a man again and cultivate immortality again. If you are not lucky, you will fall into the animal and even plant ways. I''m afraid you can only reluctantly be a goblin in this life. " Bai Ren, Shui and Xiao behind him were stunned. In the future, the Dragon they worship, the leader of the holy land hall, will be reduced to worse than them? "Lord God, calm down! Please forgive my father!" "Shut up!" As soon as Bai Ren made a noise, he was roared by the seven elders and the nine elders at the same time. The nine elders kowtowed and said, "Lord God, the dog is ignorant. Don''t worry about him." After looking at the white blade, he wanted to talk and stop, but he didn''t dare to plead. All kinds of grievances were held in his heart. Leng hum: "of course I won''t care with him." Nine elders exhaled: "Brother Qi and I have no way to escape. No matter whether we leave the Antarctic continent or not, our results will eventually be caught back. Whether we continue to commit crimes with the fifth brother or run away directly, it will only be this end. So what Xianjun said, we will face the end when we return to your command. In fact, no matter which way we choose, we will face the end The end of. Since every outcome is the same, we''d rather follow Xianjun. Back when we were right with Princess Yunyue in Tianting, we had a quarrel with Xianjun. Then it was because of us. Xianjun tore the yuan spirit and robbed the lower world for 5000 years. Then we joined hands with Xianjun and caused such bad consequences. We are already dead to Xianjun, so we can''t blame it So as long as Xianjun doesn''t give up, we are willing to follow Xianjun, at least make up for our mistakes before receiving the punishment, and it will be better than the heart devil level when receiving the punishment of thunder robbery in the future. " "Although Xianjun, the seventh brother and the ninth brother have been deeply lost, they are all smart people. I believe they made this choice from the bottom of their hearts. I also forget that Xianjun can accept their apology and help Xianjun in the few days in the future." Nangong Jin thought for a long time and said, "OK, I accept your apology. Since you decide to follow my command, go and do two things for me." The seven elders and nine elders brightened their eyes and said, "Xian Jun, please speak." Nangong Jin gave them a piece of paper with two addresses on it. "My yuan Ling couldn''t be taken away at the beginning and was hidden in a place. This place must be looked for according to the map. These two maps are on each side today. I need you to find the map for me, and then I''ll look for yuan Ling according to the map." The second elder was stunned. He didn''t expect Nangong Jin to give them such an important task. The seven elders and nine elders were also stunned, and then quickly took command with fists. "When this is done, let you follow." "Yes, thank you, Xianjun!" Nangong Jin asked, "is there anything else?" "It''s all right." "Then let it go." "There''s one more thing I want to hear from Xianjun." the seven elders opened their mouth. "Say." "Before, the Dragon guards in the elder''s Pavilion obeyed the elder''s orders. Even if they didn''t obey the elder''s orders, they would never do anything to hurt the elder. But today we found that the cold war could make the Dragon guards hurt or even kill us. To be honest, when I left hand in hand with Lao Jiu, I also found some divine dragons in the holy land, but there were only 15 people in total, which could not be compared with the 87 people in Lao Wu. So I would like to ask my brother to help us, and allocate some dragon guards to help us, but this is the next step. Since we have decided to follow the emperor, we can not unite the Holy Land and Shenwu gate. Only now is the second brother able to resist the bad ass. Nangong Jin said, "this is your business. Whether to merge or allocate depends on chengluo''s meaning." "Indeed, the fifth elder has been completely distorted now, and he has done everything he can to us. If you go back to the holy land alone, he is likely to be broken by each one." the sixth elder thunderstorm nodded and promised to the second elder: "Second brother, let''s merge according to the words of the seventh brother and the ninth brother. If we merge together, we can have more than 40 dragon guards, and we are not afraid of the man who kills thousands of knives playing Yin behind his back." "Then why don''t I and my ninth brother move to the temple of Shenwu gate. They don''t move and continue to manage Xiyang sky." "Yes." The sound of the seven long old saying fell, and Bai Ren immediately took the order. "Second brother, when we get back, we''ll bring someone right away?" asked the seven elders. "Yes." the second elder nodded, "but don''t forget the entrustment of Xianjun." The seven elders and the nine elders were overjoyed and said, "yes!" "Then Lao Jiu and I will go back to rectify the personnel." The second elder nodded. Seeing Bai Yi leaving, Bai Ren looked at him eagerly: "Dad." Nine elders said happily, "Bai Ren, you have seen the situation today. You don''t have to teach you how to do it. You still manage Xiyang sky in the future. If you have anything, you can discuss with Yan Jiuqing and ye Jiuqi." "Yes." "You shall not preach about today." "Yes!" the crowd immediately hugged their fists. "OK, dad wants to leave first. Do what you should do." After saying this, the seven elders and the nine elders flew away. Nangong Jin still holds Xiaoxiao and looks at the two elders, six elders, Yan Jiuqing, ye97, Bairen, Shuishui, shuilaozi and xiaolaozi who are still pestling in front of him. As soon as Nangong Jin was about to speak, the second elder looked at Bai Ren and asked, "don''t you go?" Bai Ren was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Lord God, second martial uncle and sixth martial uncle, your subordinates take the first step." After Nangong Jin nodded, Bai Ren flew with several people to leave. But I walked and flew for a distance, but I didn''t see the water. Nangong Jin looked at the water with great interest and asked, "why don''t you go?" "Hey, hey!" the water area laughed extremely dogleg: "Lord God, what, since the night general is the man of Dangdang medicine shop, is my little Fanfan also a man of Lord God? I signed a deed of betrayal. Xiao Fanfan bought me with 39 million white crystals. From now on, I won''t go with my grandparents. I''ll follow my little Fanfan!" Chapter 1045 You can''t expect a shameless person to say reasonable things at all. "Water, what are you talking about? Don''t come with me!" Bai Ren fell back. He was so scared that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The water looked at Bai Ren and his grandparents and said, "if you want to go, I won''t go. I''m xiaofanfan''s man. I want to see xiaofanfan." "You little doll! Even the seven elders and nine elders are people who kneel down and beg to be the LORD God. It''s good for you to muddle through?" the two elders couldn''t help teasing. I think his two disciples are also the blessing he begged on his knees. The water wants to break into the interior. He really has something to eat. "Two elders, you are right! How can you say I muddled through? I have passed the strict examination of the organization! I believe my little fan can understand my heart, and I also believe that Lord God can treat me as his own person." After that, the water area said to Bai Ren, "uncle and grandpa, you don''t care about me. In the future, I will be the LORD God''s man. I will fly higher and farther with the LORD God. You walk slowly!" "Waters, who admitted that you are my man? Have I admitted it? Why are you so familiar?" A beautiful female voice suddenly came out of the space. At the next moment, bifan''s figure had appeared in front of the water, speechless. "Little Fanfan!" as soon as the water''s eyes brightened, he walked over and put his hand on bifan''s shoulder, and then said happily like a large dog: "I knew your guards were all night generals, and you must be around the LORD God. I was right, and I was really lucky. Hahaha, if you knew Xiao Fanfan was a man of the LORD God, I wouldn''t accept your 39 million liang of white crystal." Lu Xiaoxiao, who has never insisted on going to the ground, won''t be held by Nangong Jin this time. She jumped down from him, walked to the water, stretched out a finger and poked the shoulder of the water. But now her strength is so strong that she can''t compete with the ground level rookie like the water, so with only one finger, Lu Xiaoxiao poked the water away from bifan. The water looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and pitifully at bifan, like a pet abandoned by its owner. The little eyes were almost flowing out of the water. "Want to be nice to my bifan?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words brightened Shui Shui''s eyes. He knew that the beautiful and messy woman in front of him was the wife of the LORD God. As long as he got her favor, he would succeed. So he quickly nodded and said sweetly, "fairy sister, I really like bifan." Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by a fairy sister. He had a good impression of him and asked, "what do you like about her?" "I like everything. I like her everywhere." Bifan blushed and shouted, "water, don''t talk nonsense in front of my miss! You like me, I don''t like you!" The water mouth tooted and the fingers kept fighting. Pitifully, he asked, "but I''m really good. Why don''t you like me? Where don''t you like me? You say, I change!" Bifan looked at the water with disgust: "where do you like me? You say, I change!" "But I said, I like you everywhere!" the whole person''s anger in the water was weakened by bifan''s words. "You really don''t like him?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked bifan. Bifan glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao and then looked at the water area where she blinked her eyes. Influenced by her uncle, even if she is not good, she must be a calm man. The gap between the water area and her ideal is too big! Bifan proudly hummed, "I don''t like it, miss. You know I don''t like his style." Lu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth, looked at the water that was wilting for a moment and said, "well, you heard that bifan said she didn''t like you. I don''t have any female friends. Bifan is a good sister I grew up with, so her marriage is entirely up to her. Since bifan has said she doesn''t like you, I can''t help it." "Ah -" the water made a lost sound and looked at bifan. He really likes bifan, otherwise he wouldn''t help her and pack himself out without knowing who bifan is and what to do. Bifan has some regrets after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, the water is very beautiful. Although it is far from the image of male god in her mind, she... But... At least after the young lady made a decision for her, she is more or less lost in her heart. If possible, she wanted to have more contact with the water, let the young lady and uncle know who the water is, and then ask them to decide. But just now she was too arrogant and answered too quickly, so when the young lady helped her refuse, she would be more or less lost. Although Shuishui is good at entanglement, bifan is the man of the LORD God. She doesn''t recognize herself, and the wife of the LORD God doesn''t recognize herself. Then he can only be pushed out of the circle and roll back with his grandparents. Thinking of this, the whole person in the water area is not good. Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t known the waters for a long time, but she feels she knows the waters very well. Now, looking at his frosted eggplant, he smiled and said, "but... Even if you don''t like it, I still like him." Then he looked at the water and said, "why don''t you follow us in the future and learn from Yan Da law enforcement and night general?" The completely discouraged water eyes glowed again. In an instant, I didn''t know my last name. I shouted, "fairy sister, I love you!" In a word, the whole forest was cold. Looking at the source, the water "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and showed a smile more ugly than crying to the expressionless but terrible Lord God. People help the forehead. In particular, old water man almost threw his slippers directly into the water. Things that don''t grow! Something without eyes! Under such low pressure, bifan burst into laughter. As soon as I saw the water, I immediately forgot the oppression of the LORD God, and I don''t remember who the LORD God is at all. £ª£ª£ª£ª We can have voice chat: update your "QQ" software, and then search the author''s name "original" in the device. There is a function to talk to the great God. If you want to talk to me, you can have a direct voice chat with me in it. I''m looking forward to interacting with you. Ow ~ as long as it''s not a personal attack, I''ll tell you everything. Hee hee. Welcome your harassment! Remember to update QQ Oh, this is the new version of the new device! There are only drops on QQ. No sister, paper Meng, go and download one to play! Chapter 1046 "Xiao Fanfan, you see, your young lady agreed to let me together. In the future, we will have more time to get along with each other. I promise, you say east, I will never face west. You say * * clothes, I will never take off my pants!" Listen in front, bifan''s complexion is still very good. Speaking of the last sentence, bifan''s complexion is red and angrily yelled at him: die! Then he blushed and turned back to space. "Go in." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the water area and directly pushed the water area standing silly into space. "Thank you Lord God and Miss Lu for your success. My nephew and grandson are a little naughty, but he is a good boy in his bones. It''s his blessing that he can get Miss Lu''s special treatment. I won''t bother you, adults. Goodbye." After Nangong Jin nodded, Bai Ren flew again to leave. But Mr. Shui and Mr. Xiao don''t want to go now. Lord God! More powerful than nine elders! The waters are their great grandchildren, and they should be able to see them. As long as you can follow the LORD God, maybe you can become a God in the future. "What else do you have?" Nangong Jin asked. "In the water Bodong" "Hero Xiao" "Worship the LORD God." Seeing that the LORD God did not speak, Shui Bodong said: "I''m the grandfather of Shuiyu. This hero Xiao is my sister''s husband. Now the nine elders are under the command of the LORD God, so... So we also want to be under the command of the LORD God. It''s said that the LORD God has a space, where there must be plenty of aura. I only have Shuiyu''s great grandson, so I want to be with him all the time. I hope the LORD God can make it happen." Shuibodong''s words made the white blade frown on one side. "Grandpa, you and grandpa Xiao should not disgust the LORD God!" the voice of the water in the space came mercilessly. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" shuibodong''s face changed and he really wanted to pump the water to death. "Grandpa Zu, you and grandpa Xiao and zugu Nainai are always looking at the mountain. They don''t have much strength. They always like to eat fat people at one go. You will climb the mountain one day. Lord God, immortal sister, you must not lift a stone to hit your feet and put them into space. Although I pit my father and ancestor, he is my grandpa after all, I don''t want to see them die yet. " "Smelly boy, I raised you for nothing! You white eyed wolf!" "Oh? Why do you think your grandfather and grandpa Xiao will die when they enter the space?" Lu Xiaoxiao became interested. She wanted to know why the waters are always like Blackwater. "Because I am a Buddhist, I pursue the principle that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It is not an untimely time. Today''s cause will inevitably lead to future results." "Then tell me, why do you, as the legitimate grandson of the water family and the heir of the water family, always enjoy the Heishui family, and even you can go in for the Heishui family?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the water stop. Bai Ren, Shui Bodong and Xiao Yingxiong are also waiting. They all want to know why the waters are always Heishui and Xiao. "Fairy sister, this is very ugly." "It''s all right. I like listening to ugly and boring gossip." People: "But if I say it, it will be very shocking." "It''s all right. I just like listening to what can hit people." People: "Well, I''ll tell you. Uncle, you should be prepared." The voice of the water fell, and the faces of old man Shui and old man Xiao were all twisted. Old man Shui took the lead in responding and ordered: "water, shut up!" "What''s the matter?" Bai Ren asked in a deep voice. "Water, you don''t even have to stir up discord in order to black your grandfather and grandpa Xiao?" Shui Bodong''s words made Bai Ren''s face slightly better. Indeed, he can do anything in the water for the sake of Heishui family. "Say it. You''ll be my family in the future. If I let you say it, you can say it. Don''t worry about other people''s opinions." Shuibodong is going to cry. Is he someone else? "OK, I''ll listen to the fairy sister. The uncle and uncle, in fact, this matter has passed. I didn''t intend to tell you, but since the fairy sister asked me to say it, I''ll say it. What, after all, my grandfather is also your own uncle. When I''m finished, don''t kill him in a rage." "Water, you shut up!" at this moment, Shui Bodong regretted very much. If he had known, he would not apply to join the space! That''s good. "You just shut up!" white blade roared, "water, you say." "Uncle, do you remember sister Qingyu?" Shui Bodong and Xiao Yingxiong''s eyes blackened with anger. Things that have been hidden for hundreds of years are finally going to break out today. "How can I not remember? She is a cousin of the water family and has always lived in the water family... She is also my favorite person. She can''t ask for it in her life." "In fact, sister sapphire loves you. You can''t ask for it." "What?" Bai Ren was stunned. "Sister sapphire not only loves you, but she is pregnant with your child." "What?" a bolt from the blue split the white blade almost unsteadily. Because he has the blood of the dragon family, it is not easy for him to conceive women. Even if he has found so many women, no one can conceive a child for him over the years. His greatest wish in his life is to have a child. He wants both boys and girls. Dream! And his favorite woman is pregnant with his child! Bai Ren was overjoyed and asked, "where is she now?" "Uncle and uncle, sister Qingyu is dead. She was forced to death by my grandfather and aunt Nai Nai." "Water, you don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Shut up!" Bai Ren shouted angrily, interrupted master Shui''s words and threatened: "if anyone dares to say more, I''ll kill you now! Water area, how did jade die? And where is my child? Where is my child now?" "Uncle and uncle, you know that I had a good relationship with sister Qingyu. She has been taking care of my life. I have always treated her as my own sister. But my grandfather and aunt Nainai want to use sister Qingyu to control you. They know that you love sister Qingyu very much, so they let sister Qingyu be their Jian fine and poke out all the news around you. They can know the profitable things immediately. At first, sister Qingyu felt harmless and fulfilled their wishes, but later, sister Qingyu was a very Yin system and had your child. Then she was very happy to tell my grandfather about it. Chapter 1047 Grandpa and aunt Nainai together, I think you were completely maintaining the water family and Xiao family, but if you have children, your heart will turn to your children. Sister Qingyu''s mother and son are expensive. Her family will rise in the future. At first, the water family and the Xiao family will have nothing, but with the loss of age, they will eventually decline. In order to make the water family and the Xiao family always occupy the most important position in your heart, so that you can think about the interests of the water family and the Xiao family at any time, they even forced sister Qingyu to eat Gu insects, and they are loyal Gu insects. They will always listen to them in the future. Once sister Qingyu is poisoned, the children will also be poisoned. Sister Qingyu doesn''t want to ask for your help, so she sneaks away when they don''t pay attention. They were afraid that you would know what Qingyu did and that you would be angry, so they simply stopped doing it and killed sister Qingyu. " Bai Ren listened to the words of the water and stumbled to the ground. For a long time, he pointed to Shui Bodong and Xiao hero''s nose: "you... You..." For so many years, he has always regarded the water family and the Xiao family as his own home. Because he had no mother, no wife and no children except concubines. The water family and the Xiao family are his only relatives. He won''t forget them if he has any interests. He treated them like this, but what about them? Killed his wife and his children! In this life, he can''t expect it! He wants it so much! But they destroyed it! "Bai... Bai Ren, you... Don''t listen to his nonsense. How can we do such a thing?" "Uncle, I''m not talking nonsense. Because I asked sister Qingyu to escape. If she didn''t escape, she would be forced to be poisoned. If she was poisoned, whether the child can bear it or not. If sister Qingyu wants to tell you anything, she will die of poison. When sister Qingyu ran away, I also found a guard for her. But I was only a teenager at that time, and I didn''t have anyone to use. A guard who secretly protected sister Qingyu saw them go in person, but he himself was only at the Xuan level and couldn''t save sister Qingyu, so he had to watch. Sister Qingyu jumped off the cliff when they were forced to have no way out. " Bai Ren''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "jumping off a cliff? Is it just jumping off a cliff?" The water area said: "uncle, sister Qingyu jumped off the cliff at the fracture between the sky and the Antarctic continent. There is the territory of the soul sect. No one can have a complete soul after jumping down. Grandpa and aunt nainainai sent many experts to look for sister Qingyu, but they all had no return. Without exception, those experts were sent by the soul to absorb their souls and made into living dead people. They obeyed their orders. Those people with low strength were not qualified to be made into living dead people, so they all became fly ash. Sister Qingyu only has supreme strength. Once such a person enters the territory of the soul sect, he will be absorbed immediately, and finally he won''t even have the chance to become a living dead person. " Bai Ren sat on the ground, listening to the cruel facts said by the water, and was struck beyond words. After a while, Bai Ren got up from the ground, stumbled into the air and left without even calling. "Uncle, where are you going?" "I... I asked my father to accompany me to find someone." the soul sect is powerful, but can''t take his father''s soul?! Bai Ren left, but he didn''t kill Shui Bodong and Xiao Yingxiong because of the anger before he left. The waters did not speak again. Shui Bodong and Xiao Yingxiong look pale. They know that white blade is nothing. If Bai Yi, the nine elders, knew what they did, they would face what kind of punishment. They don''t dare to think about it. "The LORD God, the LORD God forgive us and ask the LORD God to be our Lord. We also lose unintentionally." "Yes, Lord God, we know that we are wrong, and we already know that we are wrong. Please let us go into space. As long as the LORD God is willing to save our lives, Bai Yi will not dare to do anything to us." "Why should I save you?" "I... i... I can give our white family heirloom to bifan girl!" shuibodong had an idea and thought of his own treasure. Nangong Jin is too lazy to talk nonsense with such Dalits. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to let them die and said: "Oh, now you know how to exchange it with a sword. Why didn''t you exchange it with a sword when we needed it? Hehe, you want to be blessed by the LORD God, inherit your children, and don''t want to hand over your baby. Shuibodong, you should be glad that you still have a sincere grandson like Shuishui, otherwise you really have to die." "We... We are really willing to give it to the LORD God. We absolutely don''t need other fakes to exchange!" shuibodong couldn''t think clearly at the moment. "No. that sword is actually the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword. We changed it the moment you took it out for research. The sword with sword spirit will be given to you as a family heirloom." With that, Lu Xiaoxiao took the two elders, the six elders, Yan Jiuqing and ye97 into the space, so that she wouldn''t feel sick in the face of these two people. As for how they will end, she doesn''t care at all. Because the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword has been found, they should never come here again. Looking at the last picture of shuibodong, the water area is also very uncomfortable. Originally, he thought he was a water family, so that the water family could not live so smoothly. But I didn''t expect to sell the water house completely. He thought he would be happy after selling the water house, and even happier when the water house died. But it''s not. I feel uncomfortable with my chest. Bifan had to settle him down. The rest of the people in the space were trustworthy. The second elder asked, "Xianjun, is the address you just gave to old seven and nine false?" "Really." People: " Nangong Jin''s answer even made Lu Xiaoxiao silly. "You gave them the real address? What if they suddenly defected, or their surrender was false?" If the second elder didn''t ask this question, Lu Xiaoxiao intended not to ask. Because the seven elders and the nine elders are completely different from the two elders, she thought the address was false just now. "Whether they really surrender or pretend to surrender, the address they will give me will be true." Nangong Jin answered casually and didn''t take it to heart at all. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "that''s true." "Second brother, don''t you think that the seventh and ninth elders don''t really want to surrender to the LORD God?" the sixth elder said blankly, "they have no problem in their brains and are all good at calculation. Why don''t they surrender to the LORD God at such a good opportunity?" Chapter 1048 The second elder replied, "it is precisely because they are good at calculation that we must keep an eye on them. Did you forget what we experienced when the big bang happened?" Six elders were silent. The second elder patted him on the shoulder: "thunderstorm, you have a straight temper, which is an advantage, but you should have more eyes in the future. Whenever you remember, when you experienced the big bang, the seven of us were no longer brothers." "I know, but after the attack of Lao Wu today, it''s hard for them to be stupid enough to work for Lao Wu? Isn''t it so stupid?" The second elder thought and said, "it should be." "And have you found that old ten and old eleven don''t look right. It''s estimated that they really find themselves being calculated by old five." "The last time I reminded them, they would certainly look into it later. And they won''t recover so slowly for no reason. As long as they check, they will find it fishy." The six elders sneered: "I thought the twelve elders of the dragon family were the most shameless eldest brother who died. Now it seems that the fifth is better than the blue." Two elders were speechless. "Lord God, now the ten elders and the eleven elders are in prison. Do you need me to find them and take them out of the mud? Then six of the seven of us will stand on your side. Even if he has a dragon guard, don''t worry too much. Moreover, there are many people and great strength, and we will be able to bring him to justice." "Don''t do it for the time being." As soon as the voice of the six elders fell, the two elders rejected it. "Why? Can''t we win more people over now?" "Come and wait for them to come. If they are really desperate, they will come to us by themselves. But they haven''t come now, which means they haven''t reached the point of desperate, or they are willing to let the other party calculate." The sixth elder nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the second brother." "Lord God, what are your plans now? What do you need us to do?" the second elder asked. "You continue to take good care of Nanyang day. If there is a need, I will ask you for help." "Yes!" The two elders looked at each other and said that Jiuqing and ye97 charged, "you two continue to follow the LORD God." "Master, there are so many things in Nanyang day. Let''s accompany you and martial uncle. Lord God, there are many capable people here..." "Needless to say." the second elder interrupted Yan Jiuqing''s request: "you will have a future if you follow the LORD God. Shifu and martial uncle are sinners. Maybe people from heaven will come. When you follow the LORD God, you can also help Shifu." Yan Jiuqing knew that master didn''t want to drag them down. He felt very sad when he thought of the thunder robbery said by the LORD God. However, thinking that the LORD God said that there was already Buddha light on master, it showed that master had been favored by the Buddha. Then his master will be fine. He believed in God and master. Two elders and six elders left alone. Yan Jiuqing also helped ye97 to build his mansion in space. In his own residence, drinking wine, humming songs, soaking in a hot spring full of life springs... This is the dream of night 97. Returning to the main house, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time and asked, "Jin, do you say... Have the seven elders and the nine elders really come under your command?" For this, Lu Xiaoxiao said he was still worried. "Impossible." Nangong Jin''s answer was very simple and rough. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "why?" "Based on my understanding of them, none of the Dragon elders can make me see except the second elder Cheng Luo." "Including six elders?" "Yes, including him. If he hadn''t been trapped too badly and followed chengluo, I don''t know what it would be like now." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent again: "so what do you mean? Today, the five elders and their party suddenly attacked the seven elders. They all acted for us?" "That''s not true. The seven elders and nine elders were really caught off guard by him, and they were really beaten by him from close to the lower God level to become permanent immortals." "Wipe!" Lu Xiaoxiao burst into Chu''s mouth: "they have been trapped like this. They still have to deal with you with the five elders. Is there something wrong with your brain?" "Just because they have no brain problems, they will continue to follow the five elders." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand: "if anyone dares to calculate me and my brother like this, I will never let him die." "So I love you and despise them." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "tell me why. Why do you think they will continue to betray?" "I don''t think so, but I''m sure. Remember when I asked them if they knew what would happen if they followed me?" "Yes, I remember. They said that 90% of the immortals will be killed by the thunder. But they also said that even if they don''t follow you, they can''t reach the lower God level, and they have only one way to die. So the thunder will pass anyway. And you are the emperor of Antarctica. You can speak more or less in heaven, and you are friends with Princess Yunyue. As long as you give them some good words, you may reduce the punishment. " Nangong Jin shook her head: "the management of Tianting is different from that of the world. If they do such a thing, even if I say good words for them, they will also be punished. Moreover, the thunder robbery of Tianting has its own spiritual knowledge. The greater their mistakes, the more intense the thunder robbery. Unless ChiYan once existed above heaven and earth, the higher the strength, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be and can''t escape." "I see," said Lu Xiaoxiao "They are used to a comfortable life. They are both people who don''t want to die and selfish. Although the cold war is shameless, they sneak on them when they are not prepared, so that they can never reach the level of God and leave here, although they hate the cold war and want to cut him thousands of knives, in order to survive, they can only cooperate with the cold war, destroy you and destroy all evidence. So they can live. " Nangong Jin nodded: "the lady is smart!" "But I said in the space at that time that Yunyue already knew about us. Is it difficult for them to be stupid? Yunyue already knew about it, which means that many people in Tianting know about it. They still want to kill you. Isn''t it a landmine?" "They are not stupid. Yunyue knows, which doesn''t mean that all the people in Tianting know, at least the emperor doesn''t know. Because the emperor can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If he knew what happened here, they would have been taken away. **** I will be out of town for a week from tomorrow. During this period, I will update 4000 times a day, that is, 2 shifts. Thank you for your consideration and resume the update when I come back! Chapter 1049 And they know that Yunyue and I have a good relationship, so your words will only be regarded as intimidation. If the people of heaven don''t come one day, they won''t give up their arms and surrender. Do you understand? " Lu Xiaoxiao said, "how dangerous it is for you to give them the address of the map!" Nangong Jin sneered: "since they pretended to surrender, there must be an appearance of surrender and obedience! The map has no effect in their hands, so this free labor force doesn''t have to be used in vain." Lu Xiaoxiao giggled and said, "no wonder they don''t like you. Who says they''re smart? Compared with my husband, they''re so stupid!" "Really? Your husband is very smart?" "Yes." "Do you like it?" "Yes, I do." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. "Where do you like?" "Like everywhere!" "Here?" Nangong jinla touched her cheek with Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Yes." "Here?" someone touched his eyes. "Yes." "What about here?" "Hooligans!" Touching the hard thing, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help scolding. It''s clearly a cold man God. Why are you becoming more and more rogue? Looking at someone who finished and pasted it to her, Lu Xiaoxiao put his hands and feet against his chest and asked, "wait, I haven''t finished yet!" "When we move, we don''t affect our speech." This man! "Why didn''t you tell him when they were there just now? After all, they are really on our side." "Chengluo and thunderstorm have suffered such a great loss. If I can''t see what they are and want to believe them wholeheartedly, I can''t help it. If people are too stupid, they can prevent the enemy for a while, but they can''t prevent the enemy for a lifetime." "So you''re going to let them live and die? It''s not good. After all, he helped us a lot." "He has saved us twice and helped us several times, so he will help him in the future. As for this matter, you can rest assured that chengluo is not as stupid as thunderstorm. He knows more about the character of each elder of the dragon family and how to get along with him for millions of years, so he will handle it well. Well, don''t talk about him. We should concentrate on planting bean sprouts and grow a little sister for Dudu Come out. " Lu Xiaoxiao: "Cough, cough, cough!" Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to cut into the theme, a cough suddenly came from the air in the distance. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised and shouted, "Linfeng, is that you?" "Report elder sister, it''s me!" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "didn''t you stay at the Xuanmen gate? Why did you come to Baiyun city?" "Elder sister, I''m at the Xuanmen gate." Yu Linfeng was wronged. "He is indeed at the Xuanmen gate, but after absorbing a lot of dead breath, his strength has improved and his tentacles have widened. Now you can cross the space at such a distance?" Nangong Jin''s words were so Yin and ze that Yu Linfeng was shocked. What he fears most is the LORD God. The LORD God can scare the baby to death with one look. "Lord God, how could I be so powerful! In fact, I''ve been looking for you for several days and haven''t been able to find it. Today, there was a dragon fight in Baiyun City, which attracted me. I''ve been hiding for fear of attracting their attention. Later, when I saw Yan Jiuqing, I attached my divine consciousness to him and didn''t even dare to move. Then I followed him into the space. I''m not Can''t you get out of the space... " "How awesome!" although she has reached the top of seven steps above the sky level peak, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that she is still very far away from Yulin wind energy. "You don''t have to compare with him. He is a dead soul, different from you. He can''t do what you can do at the same level in the future." Nangong Jin is definitely the master of protecting his wife and will never let his wife suffer any loss. Yu Linfeng had long known the nature of the LORD God to protect the short, and said with an abnormal dog leg on the invisible head of others: "yes, yes, yes! But how long will the eldest sister be able to reach the level of her subordinates? What the eldest sister can do at that time, the subordinates can''t do." "Come on, don''t be a dog. You said you''ve been looking for us for a few days. Something happened in Xuanmen that you can''t handle?" "No, no, Xuanmen is very good. I''m looking for the LORD God and eldest sister to report something to you." "Say it quickly." The tent that had been put up couldn''t be taken back for a long time. Nangong Jin felt very uncomfortable. "First of all, the subordinates found that they can quickly contact the eldest sister, eldest brother and the people we need to contact in this way, so the delivery request of Fengyun hall will be executed by the subordinates in the future." "Accurate." "The second thing, brother was imprisoned by the people of the soul sect and was accidentally injured." "What? My eldest brother is hurt? How is he?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, elder sister. The elder brother is a little sister-in-law. In order to help him hurt him accidentally, it''s ok now. They''re going to crush the jade slips to find the LORD God and elder sister after they''re ready recently." "Wait, wait! What are you talking about? Sister-in-law? Where did you come from? My brother is in love?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s gossip heart was boiling directly. "Yes!" Yu Linfeng was just about to continue to report intelligence. Lu Xiaoxiao was not stimulated by birds and said gossip: "Jin, did you hear that? My eldest brother fell in love! I wipe! My eldest brother! He fell in love! What kind of woman can capture my eldest brother''s heart? Won''t it be another demon? Don''t I have to use my mind to live after that?" Nangong Jin flicked her forehead: "what are you excited about when you fall in love with brother? Even if the other person is a monster, you live together as a husband, not brother and sister-in-law. What are you excited about? What kind of person is sister-in-law, Linfeng?" Ah, poof! Yu Linfeng sprayed directly where he couldn''t see. Well, young master Yunxiao is really a wise and evil man, and he is very picky about people and things. Everyone is really curious about the woman who can be liked by childe Yunxiao. But "This subordinate inquired about it, but the eldest brother didn''t say it. He just said he would know it when he saw it later. What I want to say is that now the eldest brother''s injury is well and ready to leave. The leader of the soul sect is my son. Everyone of the soul sect will listen to the orders of the Lord and the eldest sister. Hey, please accept the Lord and the eldest sister." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows, while Lu Xiaoxiao directly smiled: "so powerful? Congratulations! There is such a powerful cheap son!" "Hey, hey, I flattered you. I didn''t know I had such an excellent son as Xiaofeng. Hey, when you come back, I''ll lead them to see you." Chapter 1050 "Of course, your son, he''s from his own family. I didn''t expect that such a corrupt leader of the soul sect should be your son." After Yu Linfeng was praised by Lu Xiaoxiao, the whole person was happy: "Lord God, elder sister, if you have anything to send in the future, let Xiao Feng go. There are hundreds of top experts under him." "OK. Then I won''t be polite to you." "Of course! Cough, there''s the third thing. Zhang Chongyang of Dongyang day brought more than 40000 people from the scholar''s academy to the important people of the poison sect. Fu Xiaobai has imprisoned Zhang Chongyang and his large group of people with poison. The rest of the people from deputy leader Yu Beicheng are managed by Yu Beicheng and Dongfang Ming." "Why do you want to be imprisoned?" Nangong Jin asked. "Tell the LORD God, because the kitten took Beigong Zheng to the sect of martial arts, and the people of scholar''s Academy and Guangming Vatican have always been very close, Fu Xiaobai is waiting for Beigong Zheng to come back. As long as Beigong Zheng comes back, he can put a poison spell on the people of scholar''s Academy, and then they can obey our orders." "What''s Beigong Zheng going to do with Shu Zong? He shouldn''t still think about the position of the patriarch?" the change of Beigong Zheng is very great. Let alone that he is in space, they can monitor his heart all the time. Even if they don''t detect it, with his respect for the Lord God, they shouldn''t go to Shu Zong to rob the inheritance right of Beigong jade. "Elder sister, this is the fourth thing that my subordinates want hail. That..." Yu Linfeng was a little speechless. "Come on, what happened?" her second brother was at the school of martial arts. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the sudden palpitation after watching the teasing wedding in the water that day, and her face gradually cooled down. "Master Shu''s younger sister Beigong Jing learned that Beigong Zheng was chasing Beigong Yu before, so she controlled the design of master Beigong Xing and tried to transfer the female poison in Beigong duo''er''s body to her son. So the second brother killed Beigong Jing''s son and ran for his life with her second sister-in-law. But at that time, Beigong Yu didn''t go home, and the people of Beigong Zheng didn''t arrive. The second brother was only at the Xuan level, so he broke through the six levels with his second sister-in-law with his wisdom, and jumped into the cliff when he was desperate. Later, Beigong Zheng arrived, killed Beigong Jing, and recovered the master controlled by Beigong Jing together with Beigong Xing and Beigong Yu. However, there was no way to save the second brother and second sister-in-law. The subordinate spirits have been there all the time, trying to find clues about the whereabouts of the second brother and the second sister-in-law from under the cliff, but the cliff is very strange. Everyone will never come up again when they go down. Even the subordinate spirits will always fall down and can''t reach the bottom of the cliff. Shu Zongren said that the cliff was formed after the big bang, which is the fault between the sky and the Antarctic continent. However, the soul sect of Xiaofeng in my family is also established under the fault. Although there is only night and no light all year round, it can at least reach the bottom of the cliff. But this place is extremely strange. My subordinates speculate that there must be another space under the cliff. All the people who jumped down should be sucked into this space. My subordinates are incompetent and can''t save my second brother and second sister-in-law, so I can only find the LORD God and eldest sister. If there is any other space in the Antarctic continent, the LORD God must be the most clear. " Yu Linfeng''s voice fell. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Nangong Jin: "Jin, do you know what space there is under the fault?" Nangong Jinning eyebrows. He made too many planes, and a mere Antarctic continent was really out of his memory. After a long time, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "How? Do you remember?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked quickly. "I still remember the overall territory of the Antarctic continent, but the plane broke after the big bang, and the whole position was different. However, I remember that at the beginning of the establishment of the Antarctic continent, a demon came to the Antarctic continent with a group of demons in order to escape the pursuit of Gu Wang Ming. At that time, the Antarctic continent had just left my body. Not long after human beings were still in the stage of evolution, they occupied the mountains and became the largest ruler of the Antarctic continent. At first I didn''t know it. Later, after the birth of mankind, I went to see it and found that the demon took the human beings in my position as his slaves and enslaved them to do all kinds of hard work. I told him to go away and he challenged me. " Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to cover her ears when she heard this. A little demon challenged her bad tempered male god. You can guess with your toes. His result must be terrible. "And then?" "This demon is actually very interesting. He fell in love with a human girl. He clearly loved others to death, but he was always cruel to other girls. All kinds of arrogance and bullying often made the girl miserable and even killed him. Later, he offended me and was beaten to death by me. I didn''t want to kill him and let him get away, but he didn''t get away. Then he recovered his injury and beat me again when I came next time. I beat him three times and hurt him more and more. Finally, I saw that he would rather die here than go because the girl lives here. So I locked him up and lived with him. When he can get rid of the devil, I will let him go out and marry the girl. " "Uh huh, and then?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very excited to hear Qing surging. For that girl, this demon is a typical domineering president with bad temper and hard temper! "Then..." Nangong Jin said, "there''s no then." "Hmm? Why not? Since he loves this girl so much, he must be able to abandon his evil nature for her. And that girl, you hurt her sweetheart, so hard that she didn''t come to you?" Nangong Jin''s allowance: "I''m so busy all day. How can I remember them? I made a mirror space to let him and his demons and ghosts in, let him be a king in it, and let him out when I like him. Originally, I planned to lock him up for 10000 years. As a result, mankind developed rapidly and even gave birth to the elves, and then I took Yun Yue''s Secret record of heaven and earth with me To this continent, let the people here develop step by step, so... " Lu Xiaoxiao black line: "so you forget others at all?" "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded calmly. Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "so immortals are often unreliable." Nangong Jin: "Linfeng has been locked up by you for 15000 years before he is released, so how long have you locked him up?" "Thirty thousand? Forty thousand years? I don''t remember." Lu Xiaoxiao: Chapter 1051 "Doesn''t he hate you?" "He dares! Besides, I don''t care about him. His life is much better than Linfeng. After all, he is not an immortal or my life on the Antarctic continent, so I still respect him and specially give him a mirror world." "What is the mirror world?" "If you look in the mirror, you will see a real you. His world is exactly the same as that of the Antarctic continent. What the Antarctic continent is like, his world is like. But everything in it is the opposite. Even if you practice Kung Fu, you must practice it in the opposite direction, otherwise you will become possessed." Lu Xiaoxiao: So the LORD God is really a pit father! "What about the girl?" "She has been waiting for him to come out in the forest." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "Why are you so unreliable? After so many years, the girl must have died. If he knows that the girl is dead after he comes out, he won''t fight with you!" "He was very kind to the girl and gave her one of his precious magic pills. Therefore, the girl must have become a demon long ago." "Lord God, the girl you said is not evil?" "Mo Yeqing?" Nangong Jin thought for a long time and said, "well, yes, it should be. Because the demon''s name is mo yeyang." Lu Xiaoxiao winked: "are they brothers and sisters?" "No, it''s father and daughter." Lu Xiaoxiao: "!!" so heavy. "The girl''s parents were enslaved to death by Mo yeyang, so she was an orphan from childhood. Mo yeyang didn''t enslave her for some reason, but took her home and raised her well. So Mo yeyang is her adoptive father." Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Nangong Jin: Lord God, can your mainland be more chaotic? There are wonderful things and wonderful races. "Linfeng, you asked Mo Yeqing just now. Is she very powerful?" Yu Linfeng sighed, "I never knew there was a real big demon king above Mo Yeqing. I only knew that there was a big demon king in the Warcraft forest. The name of the big demon king was mo Yeqing. All the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest listened to her, and she could command all the Warcraft in the world." "These Warcraft are actually cultivated by Mo Xie Yang. Originally, there were only animals in the Antarctic continent, not Warcraft." So, you used to watch Warcraft running in the forest and flying in the sky all day. Can you completely forget the great warlord of others? How deep are you? "Then my second brother must have fallen into the mirror world. We can''t get into the mirror world in the face of the wind. Why don''t we go and save the second brother and release the big demon king by the way. He is sad enough after so many years." Nangong Jin nodded: "well, I was going to go. The sixth section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword is in the position of Shu Zong. Maybe it fell in when the continental layer broke in the big bang." "OK, it''s not too late. We''ll start tomorrow." "OK." "Jin, will my second brother be all right? The great demon king can only enslave people and can''t kill people?" "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. The second brother has my jade pendant. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he won''t do anything to the second brother." After discussing the matter, Nangong Jin has asked Yu Linfeng to leave first. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and rubbed up. "Linfeng, what did you just say about my second brother and second sister-in-law? My second brother and beigongduo are in love?" "That''s right. They are a couple. That''s what beigongxing, beigongduo''s grandfather, said." "What about my third brother? How about my third brother?" "Don''t worry, elder sister. The third brother and the third sister-in-law are fine." "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared, "my third brother also has a girlfriend?" "Well, the third sister-in-law is the minor patriarch of the blood clan. Everyone thinks she is a man. The third sister-in-law and the third brother don''t know each other. Now the blood clan is trying to rule the wolf clan, and the third brother is among them. Don''t worry, elder sister. I will take good care of the third brother and don''t let him and the third sister-in-law get hurt. When the blood clan situation stabilizes, the third brother will come to you with the third sister-in-law." "Well, good!" "Is Dudu okay?" "The young master is very good. Recently, because of the intervention of a beautiful girl in the class, his relationship with Miss Xiaowen is not as good as before." "Smelly boy, tell him to be special to me. If he dares to go around all day, I will become a wicked mother-in-law in the future." "Well, don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll tell the young master what she said." ********************* In the holy temple, the faces of the seven elders and the nine elders were very ugly. Originally, after finding a treasure full of aura, there was a qualitative leap in strength. Both of them had reached the 49th peak of Shangxian and touched the familiar barrier of xiashen level. This barrier may be difficult for others to break through, but it is easy for them. Therefore, they will reach the level of lower God for up to half a year, and then leave the plane of this tragedy and escape to heaven. Even if the strength can''t be improved in the future, in the outer heaven where no one manages, the existence of a lower God level can occupy the mountain as the king and rule one or even several planes. However, the good situation fell short today and was completely spoiled by the shameless man who killed thousands of knives. "Hehe, the seventh brother and the ninth brother have come to make amends for you." Suddenly a gloomy voice came to mind over the palace. Immediately, the five elders with ten elders and eleven elders appeared in the temple of the holy land. Only three of the them came, with theout Dragon Guard of the dongyangtian. The seven elders and the nine elders were in a state of rage. The arrival of the five elders immediately ignited all their anger. So they couldn''t help but attack the five elders. "Fight." The five elders put their hands behind them and didn''t take their attack at all. They made it clear that he came here to vent his anger for the seven elders and the nine elders. Two beams of white light directly hit the five elders. The five elders were really beaten and didn''t fight back. After being attacked, he retreated sharply until he knocked down the three pillars in the temple. A trace of Yan Hong''s blood flowed down the quarrel, but the lips of the five elders raised a victory smile at this time. Reach out, three white lights separate from the fingertips of the five elders, and the three beams fly to the broken column respectively. Then the broken column slowly stands up, flies to the broken place, and slowly recovers. The seven elders and the nine elders looked coldly at each other, with an impulse to cut the people in front of them. But the impulse was impulse, but they didn''t do it again. Even when they just angrily attacked, they also retained 90% of the strength. "Seven younger brothers, nine younger brothers, we are brothers after all. If you have any anger, let it out on you." Chapter 1052 The five elders looked kind and purposeful, and hated the teeth of the seven elders and the nine elders. "Fuck Ma your brother! Cold war, you are so disgusting!" the seven elders shouted angrily. For the abuse of the seven elders, the five elders were not angry at all, hehe smiled and said in two voices: "OK, OK, not angry. Now Nangong Jin has found the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword, and we don''t have much time left. We wanted to cooperate sincerely with the seven younger brothers and the nine younger brothers before, but we didn''t have a chance. Now we can finally sit down and have a good discussion. Let''s forget all the unhappy things in the past. From today on, the five of us will continue our brotherhood for millions of years, strive to take Tianyu at one stroke and destroy all the evidence. At that time, even if Yunyue brings someone and can''t find the evidence, she can''t help us. " "Hum!" the seven elders and the nine elders hummed coldly, but they all sat on their thrones together. The five elders smiled and greeted him like a master: "ten younger brothers, eleven younger brothers, you''re welcome. Sit down. Let''s sit down and discuss slowly." Say it, he just didn''t care and found a place to sit down. The ten elders and the eleven elders chose the position of the head of the five elements and sat down. The eleven elders first said, "now our five brothers finally get together. I hope our five brothers can cooperate closely in the future. What do you think, brother seven and brother nine?" "Hum, not so much! We don''t want you to be killed by people for no reason." the ninth elder sneered and crushed the olive branches thrown by the eleventh elder into slag. The words of nine elders made the faces of ten elders and eleven elders very bad, but they squeezed out a smile the next second. The tenth elder said, "brother seven and brother nine, why are you doing this? We are all brothers. There''s no need to make such an ugly remark. Brother five has been very kind to our two brothers for thousands of years. You really misunderstood brother five. Now we have reached a desperate situation. Only by joining hands closely can we destroy Nangong Jin. But now his strength will become stronger and stronger with the recovery of the Beidou heaven and earth sword and the stimulation of the yuan spirit in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. We can''t compete at all. If you don''t want to die, we must cooperate. Moreover, Nangong Jin''s situation is developing too fast. We were caught off guard by his alliance with Lu Xiaoxiao. Now the situation has reached the point where even if we unite, we may not be able to take him. If we don''t cooperate sincerely, we can imagine the consequences. " Old five agreed with old ten and looked at old seven and nine. "Even if we cooperate, it''s so difficult that you didn''t hear it today. Lu Xiaoxiao met Yun Yue and the secret record of heaven and earth was given to her by Yun Yue. It''s so difficult that we''re not a turtle in a jar now? What''s more, Nangong Jin has forgiven us now. Is it necessary for us to cooperate with you?" "Nine younger brothers, that''s a bad thing. Yunyue only gave the secret record of heaven and earth. Based on her relationship with Nangong Jin, if she really knew about Nangong Jin, she would ignore it? Don''t forget how dangerous Nangong Jin was at that time. It doesn''t matter. It''s definitely not her meddling style. So the secret record of heaven and earth" It must be just what Yun Yue gave Nangong Jin before the accident. Today, Lu Xiaoxiao specially told us. " "Brother Shi is right, and even if Yunyue knows about it, after all, the emperor of heaven hasn''t personally intervened in this matter. When we find a chance to kill him and destroy the evidence, even if the emperor of heaven knows that we did it, he can''t do anything with us without evidence." After the old ten and the old eleven finished talking, the whole scene suddenly quieted down, and no one spoke for a long time. After a while, the old five said, "even if Nangong Jin really believes you, you just end up with no demons to meet the thunder robbery. Are you sure there will be no other demons in your heart when you go to the thunder robbery pool in such a half hearted mood? We were born at the level of God. Through millions of years of efforts, we finally achieved our original achievements. Is it so difficult that you are really willing to go through the thunder robbery? And then be put into * * to be a man again? Or even a beast? " Seeing that the seventh and ninth elders did not speak, the fifth elder continued: "I apologize for hurting you two today. But I hope that from now on, our brothers can''t give up their prejudices and cooperate sincerely. After all, I was hurt because I wanted to help you see the trace of Nangong Jin. I used Dayan to chase him. So why don''t you cooperate? Give me a word." "Hum, you''ve hurt me and Lao Jiu like this. Is it hard to die without cooperation?" Old seven''s words made old five smile with satisfaction: "I know that the seventh brother and the ninth brother are smart people who know current affairs. Brother Wei really didn''t read you wrong." After seeing the two people sitting on the table, Lao Wu finally turned to the topic: "what was the situation when you saw Nangong Jin after we left today?" Old seven told me everything that happened later. "His situation is much better than we thought, but it is not irresistible. He has just reached the lower God level. If we send all human and material resources to kill him, it must be in time." Old five shook his head: "old seven, are you sure that the strength you and old nine see is his real strength? If not, we will directly kill him, which may cause unpredictable consequences." "But today he appeared in front of the second and the sixth. He didn''t have to lie to them, did he? After all, they helped him very much." Jiuchang said. "Old nine, don''t forget that the last two of us left first. When we left, the second and sixth were still there." old seven said. Old five nodded: "yes, as long as he didn''t invite you into his space, it shows that he doesn''t have complete trust in you." "Do you think the two addresses he gave me are true or false?" old seven took out the address Nangong Jin gave him to find Yuanling and handed it to old five. The old five looked at the address and thought for a long time: "whether this address is true or false, it is what Nangong Jin uses to test you, so you must find a way to find these two maps. But if, as you said, this map is about Yuanling, I don''t think it''s true. It''s just to test your loyalty. " Old seven nodded: "me and nine younger brothers think so. This map should be just a test. After all, we have hurt him again and again. He can''t give us such an important thing." Chapter 1053 "So you should look for the map well. If you find it, give it to him and get his trust first. You should always remember that even if Nangong Jin is strong, he can''t abandon the rest of his soul and integrate the existing soul directly before the Beidou Qiankun sword is found and the soul is completely returned. So we just need to kill Lu Xiaoxiao before he finds the sixth and seventh Beidou heaven and earth swords and completely integrates the yuan spirit. After all, he has to rely on Lu Xiaoxiao. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao dies, his spirit will be automatically destroyed. At that time, the remaining soul will not be the opponent of so many of us. " Old seven nodded: "so our top priority is to get his trust, get close to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then take a surprise to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. You''ll do the rest." "OK, no problem. As long as you and Lao Jiu can find a way to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ll do the rest." "What about the second and sixth?" the ninth asked. "Although the second is kind-hearted, he is a very smart man. Even if you go to Shenwu gate and bring your dragon guard, he will never let you interfere in anything in Nanyang day." Wuchang said. Old seven nodded: "yes, I think so too. In addition, I don''t have enough hands with nine younger brothers. If something happens at that time, he may swallow me first. But old nine and I were angry at that time and didn''t want to form an alliance with you, so we told him that we wanted to merge." "Let''s merge. It''s a good thing." old five disagreed. "The second is smart, but the sixth is upright and stupid. So you don''t have to worry about anything else when you get along with them. Just be nice to them and get along with them. Maybe the sixth won''t trust you in a short time, but he will be relieved of his guard over time. Then we can get rid of the sixth and lose an arm. It''s hard for you to think Only the second can compete with the five of us? So you just take care of your Dragon Guard and let them not be used by the second. " After the discussion, Bai Yi watched the old five and his party leave completely. Bai Yi said, "brother seven, it''s not easy for us to reach the edge of the lower God, but we were hurt by him. It''s hard for us to be used by him in the future? I''m not reconciled!" The seventh elder Liyun sighed: "what if you are not willing? It''s so difficult that you are willing to help him, but he sent us to the thunder robbery pool at last? We didn''t give him a chance today. We kneel down to him and apologize to him. We sincerely ask him for forgiveness. In fact, if he really wants to, how can he let us rob the pool of thunder? He can clearly deal with the old five with us, and then make a confession with us, blaming all the sins on the old five and the three of them. In this way, we can not only go unpunished, but also go back to heaven and be closed again. If he had even a little intention at that time, we would all devote ourselves to him and die. But he didn''t do so. In front of him, even if we helped him now, become his people and live and die for him, he wouldn''t call deer a horse when the people in heaven come down. So, are you willing to let us die like this? " Nine elders did not speak. "Although old five is hateful and hateful, we have no other way now. If we don''t cooperate with him, we will die even worse." The nine elders said in silence for a long time, "have you ever thought that if we really devote ourselves to the south pole, in the end, he may really help us get rid of it? Even if he doesn''t call deer a horse, he won''t watch us escape into reincarnation?" "I hope so too. But you don''t know what kind of person Antarctica is. He knows death justice so much, does everything so meticulously, and does things completely in accordance with the rules of etiquette and law. He will lie and perjure evidence for the sake of our black sheep?" "But when I see the South Pole today, I think he is different." Jiuchang said. "What''s different?" "In the past, he was not interested in women, and no woman was allowed to approach him. Think about how many women in heaven flocked to him at the beginning, but how he treated those women? Think about Princess Yunyue. When she disturbed him, she just stepped into his heavenly palace, and he threw Princess Yunyue directly back to the LingXiao palace in the 33rd heaven without pity. He is such a person that he is so gentle to Lu Xiaoxiao. Is it so difficult that you didn''t see the way he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when he appeared today? So I think he has really changed. He is no longer that rigid and cold man. " "So you think he will resist the rules for us?" Nine elders: " "Bai Yi, wake up. Even if he changes, he won''t change for us." Bai Yi sighed and nodded: "since it''s already like this, let''s continue. But I think we can really be good to him, protect him and Lu Xiaoxiao, and let him accept us from the bottom of his heart. And we don''t always want to hurt Lu Xiaoxiao. We''ll treat them well. If we really have a chance, they''ll find someone to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. In this way, in case of an accident, we can attack and defend. What do you think, seventh brother? " Liyun smiled low and said: "brother Wei is planning to do this. After all, the fifth is not a good thing. We don''t know what level Nangong Jin has reached. Once he takes action, it will be easy to have an accident. So why don''t we be double-sided spies, intersperse among them, attack and retreat, and become Nangong Jin and the fifth?" Bai Yi also smiled: "so we use the same strategy for the second brother and the sixth brother. The person who kills the sixth brother doesn''t put it on the agenda in advance. We''ll see it when it''s really the last minute." After that, the depression in their hearts was alleviated. In the temple of the Holy See of light, each of the three Cardinals has a main peak of cultivation. The ten elders are meditating. They can''t see any shade on their face and calm their anger. Suddenly, the ten elders opened their eyes and a white light came to him. The ten elders immediately stood up and bowed with fists: "see brother five." "You don''t have to be polite." "I wonder what the fifth brother wants from me?" "Can''t the fifth brother come to talk to you without something? After all, we are good brothers for millions of years." "..." the ten elders felt their hearts hurt and said, "yes, we are good brothers. What does the fifth brother want to talk to his brother?" Chapter 1054 In order to hide the resentment in his eyes, the ten elders turned and turned their backs to the five elders. With a wave of their clothes and robes, a stone platform appeared on the cloud shrouded peak, on which a teapot and three teacups were placed. Glazed jade lanterns exude Yingying brilliance and streamer. At first glance, they are divine products. The ten elders poured a cup of tea for the five elders: "since the five brothers want to talk, let''s drink and talk." "Very good." After the five elders sat down, they took a sip of tea, swallowed it and sighed comfortably. "Jun Li, do you hate your brother in your heart?" "Why does the fifth brother say so?" "When we used to get along, we weren''t so formal. Now when you and your 11th brother are with me, I can''t even feel that my brothers are concentric." The ten elders smiled: "if you can''t feel it, it''s right." A trace of cruelty flashed through the depths of the five elders'' Mou Guang, but there was a look of regret on his face. He asked, "why? You both promised to forgive for your brother last time. Why is it like this now? Things have happened. I apologize for my brother. What else do you want?" Ten elders are really hehe. If apologies were useful, the world would not be so power politics. He wanted to ask: can you pass on all your skills to me and I apologize to you ten times? "Brother five, don''t get me wrong. Although I and brother 11 were very angry when we knew that our skills had been absorbed by brother five, as brother five said to brother seven and brother nine, we have been like this and can''t escape. Instead of complaining about brother five, we''d better continue to follow you. After all, only by continuing to follow you can we have hope of living." "Jun Li, you know I treat you and Moying differently. When our elders'' Pavilion members died, seriously injured and separated, you and Moying chose to stand by my side, trust me and follow me. So you are different from all of them to me. If you say so, I feel very sorry." It''s different. It''s more convenient for you to pit! "Brother five, if something like this happened to me and brother 11, we would still be good brothers without any problems if we showed that we didn''t care and we weren''t angry. Would you believe it?" Old five: "why don''t I believe it? I already regard you as a good brother. Don''t you no longer treat me as a good brother on the spot?" "Brother five, now our strength is very different, and there has been a rift between us, so I don''t think the three of us can match each other as brothers." The five elders'' eyes suddenly became fierce, their eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "what do you mean, ten younger brothers?" The ten elders laughed at the man who could kill his brother immediately the next moment and felt a token from his arms. "Didn''t brother five always want this token? In the future, I will be a subordinate of brother five, and everything will be under the command of brother five. This dragon order will be handed over to brother five, so that brother five can command the Dragon Guard of our bright Vatican in good faith." When the five elders heard this, their eyes suddenly cleared up. Without prevaricating, they laughed and put away the Dragon order. "Ten younger brothers, do you know what the fifth brother likes you most?" "I don''t know." "He who knows current affairs is a hero. You are a smart man, brother ten. No matter what you think, brother Wei will always regard you as a brother. One day, when we escape the punishment of heaven, brother Wei will not treat you badly!" The ten elders stood up and bowed to the five elders to show their obedience. "Do you know what''s going on there?" Knowing that he was asking about the Dragon order, the ten elders shook their head and said, "it''s my decision to hand over the Dragon order and pretend to be subordinate to the fifth brother. I don''t know what the eleventh brother plans to do." The fifth elder nodded and said, "sometimes you have to persuade Lao Xi. He is straight-minded. If there is no guidance, he is likely to get into a dead end." "Yes. I''ll persuade him to hand in the Dragon order." "Oh, you misunderstood my brother. My brother cares about the unity of our brothers, not about the Dragon order." Brother brother, dragon brother, has been listening to you. I have eleven dragon brothers and each of them has a dragon order. They can mobilize them at will. It is easy to cause the consequences of the execution of orders from the parties. We have to surrender the Dragon orders and regard the five elder brothers as the respecting. This is the future development. How to fight with Nangong Jin Dou, after all, five elder brothers has the final say, we go through fire and water. , I will not hesitate. " The five elders laughed at the words of the ten elders, and their voice rang through the whole cloud. *************** "Dear students, do you know the significance of this question?" In the private school of Xuanmen, Mr. Zou, who was not disposed of by Lu Xiaoxiao, still stood on the podium and talked loudly: "your parents are the backbone of Xuanmen. When you grow up, you will become very powerful martial artists, but many high-level martial artists will eventually die in the hands of low-level martial artists. What''s the reason?" "The reason for this is that some high-level martial artists have insufficient brains and can easily get into the trap set by others. Therefore, when you come to a private school, you don''t mean to make you a great scholar, but to let you have basic emotions and brains. After something happens, you can''t be used by Jian people." When Mr. Zou was giving a lecture, almost all the children under the stage were listless. Many people quietly passed notes below, some close to each other, and even whispered directly. Mr. Zou had long been used to such classroom discipline and continued to talk about his own. After that, he said, "I have read all the classroom assignments I just assigned to you. Now, I want to praise a person in front of the whole class. This person is -" "Lu Li!" the whole class said in unison. Since Zou Fuzi invited Lu Li''s parents that day, he called Lu Li a dog leg. Although not as disgusting as he used to be called "Duan Xiaozi", everyone will feel that he is extremely flattering every time "Lu Li" comes out of his mouth. Even the teachers in other classes couldn''t help running to ask, what is Lu Li''s identity and why he makes such a dog eyed and lowly master Zou so flattering. However, every time Mr. Zou faced this problem, he just snorted coldly, and then declared loudly with righteous and severe words and indignation: I am the master of the people, and I want to take every student seriously! Chapter 1055 But many days later, even a three-year-old child knew that Lu Li''s identity was very unusual. Although he is indeed very talented, Mr. Zou talks about Lu Li''s classmates in front of them all day, which makes them hear the cocoon. In the face of the students being speechless, Mr. Zou smiled very happily and didn''t feel the contempt of the students for him. "That''s right! That''s right! Everyone is very smart! You guessed right! The best student in this class test is our youngest Lu Li. The second is -" "Jiawen!" the students opened their mouths again. Because Jiawen and Lu Li are together, and it is said that Lu Li''s father and mother are Jiawen''s godfather and godmother, Lu Li is the first in each class, and the second is definitely Jiawen. There is nothing else. Master Zou: "yes, everyone is a smart and good child!" Everybody: "The topic I assigned to you this time is: write a small plot. The conditions set are: first, be involved in love. Second, tragedy. Third, infinite dead cycle. Fourth, maximize the complexity of the characters. Most students can meet one or two of these conditions, but Lu Li wrote all the conditions set by the master." "Brother Xiaoli, you are great!" Xiaowen, sitting next to Dudu, praised with a smile. "Xiaoli is the best, there is no second." Chai Qingqing, who is still sitting next to Dudu, is only one aisle away from Dudu. He immediately didn''t mean his praise, and his admiration is beyond words. "Oh, flatterer!" it''s Duan Geng sitting next to Xiaowen, just across the aisle from lingjiawen. He can''t help but despise Chai Qingqing. Although he doesn''t like Duan Geng, Xiaowen says he is still very happy to hear Duan Geng''s contempt. She hates Chai Qingqing. She really hates it. Unfortunately, Xiaoli''s brother just couldn''t see through her hypocritical mask and always thought she was beautiful. "Duan Geng, how did you say that? How could you say that about your classmates? What Qingqing just said is very reasonable, and the master also thinks that Qingqing said this from the bottom of his heart, isn''t it Qingqing?" "Well, yes, master. I''ve never worshipped anyone, but Xiaoli is really what I admire most." Chai Qingqing''s voice is very nice and her expression is in place. She''s like a princess. She''s very polite both in speaking and doing things. Dudu was carried by Chai Qingqing and Zou Fuzi. He felt a little floating for a moment. Xiaowen glanced at Chai Qingqing, who looked at her with victorious eyes. He cursed a nuisance in his heart, and then he was angry and didn''t want to talk. Obviously, she praised Xiaoli''s brother first. Duan Geng, who was criticized by the master, was very unconvinced. Although his grandfather had said hello to him and asked him not to provoke Lu Li, the sudden reduction of his status still made the little overlord unable to adapt. "Pa" slapped the table, suddenly stood up, pointed to Mr. Zou''s nose and scolded, "you little man, what qualifications do you have to say me? This private school was built by my grandfather. You are just a dog in my family. How dare you say I am a young master?" Mr. Zou''s face changed in an instant. Although he knew that Duan Geng had become a frustrated childe, he knew that the boy was still not something he could shake. Otherwise, he would not let Lu Li and Jiawen sit in the middle of the first row, Chai Qingqing sit on the right of the first row, next to Lu Li, and Duan Geng sit on the left of the first row, next to Jiawen. Because he knew that even if he wanted to clean up Duan Geng, he had to completely overthrow the two elders and die hard. Mr. Zou cleared his throat and said, "classmate Duan Geng, how can you speak like this? This is the private school of Xuanmen, not opened by a child''s house. And I, the teacher of Xuanmen, not invited by a child''s house, let alone a child''s dog. I hope classmate Duan Geng will find out this problem." "You..." his grandfather flattered him when he was powerful. Now Lu Li''s family is more powerful. He fell to Lu Li''s side again. Duan Geng said he was really angry. "What are you? It''s so difficult that the master is wrong?" For Duan Geng, Zou Fuzi said that this is completely two concepts with dealing with Dudu. He can win without pressure. "It''s not that Mr. Zou said. Although you are also a very smart child, you can''t compare with Lu Li''s classmate by one percent." "But I must have done better than him in this class assignment." Duan Geng was filled with indignation. "Hehe!" master Zou hehe said, "if you think master is biased, master will compare yours with Lu Li''s classmates." After that, Mr. Zou took out the two assignments and raised his hand: "this is Duan Geng''s. I''ll read it first. His little plot only wrote two sentences and was a dialogue. Man: marry me. Woman: get out! " The students under the stage burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at? Young master Ben came completely according to his requirements. What''s funny?" Duan Geng angrily wanted to hit people. "Well, well, then tell the master what a good way to do the little plot of your two sentences?" "The first thing you ask for is brevity. Isn''t it short enough for me?" "Well, it''s short enough. What about the other requirements?" "If a man fails to propose, is it not a love tragedy?" Asked by Duan Geng, master Zou was stunned. It was really! "What about the third? Infinite loop, you can see it?" "Why can''t you see? No matter how many times men propose, women roll away. Isn''t it an infinite loop?" "Ha ha..." the students burst into laughter again. "What about the fourth point? Maximize the complexity of the characters. You have only two people here. How do you maximize the degree of responsibility?" "Why can''t it be maximized?" Duan Geng said: "When a man proposes, shouldn''t you imagine why he proposes to a woman? A woman doesn''t politely refuse, but lets him go, which shows that women don''t love him, but hate him. But why do women hate him? Isn''t it difficult to involve many people? Maybe there are not only family gratitude and hatred, but also Jianghu gratitude and hatred, as well as internal strife among sects, Why not maximize the complexity of the characters? " "Duan Geng, you''re not maximizing the complexity of the characters. You''re simply trying to maximize the sophistication." "You''re the one who makes strong arguments. I''ve read many stories written by people. I don''t think they are as good as mine. Why was it that Chai Qingqing and I were the first and second every time before, but now Lu Li and Jiawen were the first and second every time? It''s clear that you think his identity is unusual, so he''s eccentric." Duan Geng''s asthma is about to attack, and the whole throat is full of phlegm stuck sound. Chapter 1056 "Hehe, you keep saying that Lu Li''s identity is not general. Then you tell us how his identity is not general?" "He... He... Anyway, when I went home last time, my grandfather told me to stay in the private school and not to go home. He also said... He told me not to fight with Lu Li, otherwise I would never go home." after that, Duan Geng thought of going home that day. As soon as he was in a bad mood, he sobbed. "I don''t know what Lu Li''s parents do, but his parents must have done something. Even my grandfather couldn''t do right with his family, so grandpa didn''t allow me to go home. Also, there is no one around my grandfather to serve. When I go home, there are only me and grandpa left in the family of one or two hundred people. Sobbing... Isn''t it because Luli''s parents did something good? If it weren''t for Luli''s parents, my grandfather said nothing at Xuanmen, how could our family fall into such a miserable situation? And so many students in the class didn''t go home last time. Their families are all under my grandfather''s hand, but they didn''t go back. Only those students who are not under my grandfather''s hand go home. It''s so difficult that Lu Li''s parents didn''t do it? " "Duan Geng, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. You said so much, but it''s just your guess. Lu Li is just an ordinary classmate in our private school, and your grandfather told you this because he wanted you to study hard and stop being a childe." Mr. Zou always wanted to know the current situation of Xuanmen, but he didn''t find out why for a long time. He didn''t know the identity of Lu Li''s mother. Today, when Duan Geng said this, he understood everything. All the elders headed by the second elder have been put under house arrest. The rest... Say they are out on a mission. Maybe they are all dead. Mr. Zou couldn''t help shivering. He was glad he hadn''t been sued by Dudu, otherwise he didn''t know how to die. "But..." Duan Geng wanted to say something, but Chai Qingqing stopped him. "Duan Geng, I also think the master is right. On weekdays, you always bully your classmates. Look how miserable Xiaoli was bullied by you before? If Xiaoli''s identity is really special and powerful, even your grandparents are afraid, do you think you can live to this day? When you think about the former classmate Zhou Qin, he struggled because he couldn''t bear to pass under your crotch and accidentally pushed you down. Your grandfather ran to beat his father in front of everyone. We haven''t seen him since. You bullied Luli''s classmates like this. If Luli''s parents are really powerful, it''s hard not to come to the private school and beat the second elder in front of other students? So you don''t make excuses for your little bully. Each of us will make mistakes, but we should know our mistakes and change them after making mistakes. It is estimated that the second elder also thinks that you are not young and wants to tell you this truth. That''s why he won''t give you a head. " "Well, Qingqing is right." master Zou quickly exclaimed, "each of us makes mistakes. Even the master will make mistakes. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is that someone doesn''t change after repeated education. The reason why I said that Lu Li should be the first in this assignment is not to favor him. Everyone can see how excellent Lu Li''s classmates are. Can anyone say that Lu Li''s classmates are not excellent without conscience? " Chai Qingqing immediately said, "no! Because Lu Li is really excellent. He is the best boy I have ever seen!" After that, Chai Qingqing''s face flushed slightly and looked at Dudu. Dudu has been confused. Is it really good for red Guoguo to hold her thigh? "Flatterer." Xiaowen snorted from his nose. Mr. Zou dared not say lingjiawen or chaiqingqing. After all, Lu Li was very good to both girls. Therefore, he can only turn a blind eye to the gratitude and resentment between lingjiawen and Chai Qingqing. "Lu Li, I''m not a flatterer. I never flatter anyone. What I say is true. You know, since you came to the private school, I think you are the best." Dudu returned to Chai Qingqing with a friendly smile: "HMM." Xiaowen is very unhappy that Dudu betrayed their friendship again and agreed with Chai Qingqing. Ben''s chubby little face was angry. I don''t want to talk to Dudu again. "Well, don''t waste time. If the master is eccentric, you can judge after listening to Lu Li''s homework. The little plot written by Lu Li can only be described in four words. Please listen. An elder found his subordinates and told her: get ready for an outing these days. My subordinates found their husband and told him: I''m going to accompany the elder on an outing these days. My husband found his lover outside and told her: my wife is not here these days. You can come to my house for a few days. The lover found one of his students and told him: the teacher is not here these days and class will be suspended. The student found his grandfather and told him: the teacher is not here these days. Class is suspended. You have to accompany me. Grandpa found his subordinates and told her: I can''t go for the outing. My grandson wants me to accompany him. My subordinates also told their prime minister: the elder cancelled the outing and I won''t go. My husband told his lover outside: my wife suddenly doesn''t go. I''ll talk about it next time. The lover told his students that he had classes as usual these days. The student told his grandfather that the teacher was fine again and had to go to class as usual. So Grandpa found his subordinates again: you''d better go out for an outing. You''re ready. ¡­¡­¡± After Mr. Zou finished reading, the students reacted for a long time and suddenly burst into laughter. Mr. Zou also said happily, "how are you, students? Is this little plot classic? First, it is short. Second, the comedy on the surface is a real tragedy, killing two birds with one stone. Third, the relationship between the characters and the events is absolutely an infinite dead cycle. Fourth, a few short sentences show the complex relationship between the characters. After listening to the plot written by Lu Li, will you still say that the master is eccentric? The master can use his head to ensure that the excellence of Lu Li is definitely not eccentric. Lu Li is a good student who is smart, diligent, progressive, easy to learn, exquisite in all aspects, respects teachers, is lively and lovely, and has both virtue and art! Please applaud £¡¡± Then a group of students led by Chai Qingqing burst into warm applause to Dudu. Chapter 1057 "Flatterer!" Xiaowen''s voice sounded again, but was drowned in applause. Dudu scratched his head helplessly. He knew that many students had greater opinions on him. This is the topic that his mother wants to leave him: how can we have a good relationship with all the students on the premise of having such a wonderful teacher. "Brother Xiaoli, after class, let''s go out and play with the mud. I see a lot of mud outside the private school. Shall we get some water and make a clay figurine?" Play with mud? Dudu''s eyes twitched. He stopped playing with mud when he was a year old. However, looking at Xiaowen''s big, watery eyes, Dudu nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you to play with the mud and pinch the clay figurine." "It''s very kind of you, brother Xiaoli!" the mood that Chai Qingqing was angry just now changed instantly under Dudu''s promise without hesitation. In fact, since she made good friends with Dudu, she doesn''t like to pinch clay figurines, but she likes what Dudu likes. So she knows that Dudu doesn''t like playing with mud. But she was annoyed by Chai Qingqing and felt that her little brother was not her little brother since she met Chai Qingqing, so she deliberately said she wanted to pinch the clay figurine. She just wanted to know if Xiaoli''s brother would accompany her if she wanted to pinch the clay figurine. As a result, Xiaoli''s brother agreed. So she''s not angry at all now. Xiaoli brother is still her Xiaoli brother. For those annoying people, Xiaoli brother will see their sinister intentions sooner or later. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong" With the bell ringing after class, students can have half an hour of rest. Xiaowen is trying to tell Dudu that she is playing. She doesn''t play with the mud to avoid soiling her clothes. But before he could speak, Chai Qingqing came up like a fly. The aisle, which was originally only one arm away, was immediately moved by her with the table and chair to be with Dudu. Dudu was about to stand up when she took out several things from her big schoolbag: "Lu Li, let''s play chess." Dudu''s eyes lit up when he saw go. He likes playing all kinds of chess, and there are all kinds of chess in his space, but when he was in the private school, he didn''t have time and didn''t expect to play chess with his classmates. Because their grades are too low. Seeing Dudu''s bright eyes, Chai Qingqing said proudly, "my grandfather taught me to play chess since I was a child. It''s hard to find an opponent now. I see you are a person who is proficient in chess. How do you dare to play a game with me?" Dudu''s eyes lit up again and asked, "you say it''s difficult for you to find an enemy?" "Yes, at least in our family, it''s usually just that my grandfather can beat me one or two. What about you?" "To tell you the truth, many people in my family can beat me." Chai Qingqing was stunned, puffed and laughed: "I don''t believe it! You''re so good, and you must be good at playing chess! But whether I''m good or you''re good, we''ll know after comparison. Come on, friendship first, competition second, even if you win me, I won''t be angry." Dudu looked at go. It was itchy, but he finally held it back. "Sorry, I just promised Xiaowen to accompany her outside to play with mud and pinch clay figurines. Let''s do it next time." Dudu''s voice fell, and the students who supported Chai Qingqing burst into laughter. "Can''t Xiaoli? A genius like you still play with mud?" "Will you be obedient? Xiao Li said that Jiawen wanted to play mud. How could a genius like him still play such a retarded game?" "Also, how can Xiaoli play this game we don''t play?" "Classmate Jiawen, playing mud is only suitable for children like you. Xiaoli is a genius. How can he play mud with you? You are so retarded that you force Xiaoli to be retarded with you. Is it really good?" Xiao Wen''s two flesh fists were tightly held, a delicate and lovely smiling face turned red, and his tears could not help but revolve in his eyes. She doesn''t like the people in this private school. I really don''t like it! Before Xiaowen spoke, Chai Qingqing turned her head and said to the group of students around her, "don''t say that about Jiawen. After all, Jiawen is still young. It''s normal to like playing with mud." After talking, he said to Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, Xiaoli is very kind to you. It''s clear that he doesn''t like playing, and he is willing to accompany you. I really envy you. Xiaoli said just now that you first proposed to let him play with you in the mud. How about we compromise? You like playing mud, but Xiaoli seems to prefer playing chess. Now there is half an hour during the break, but the time of playing chess may be used more. Why not give you a column of incense and let Xiaoli play mud with you. After a column of incense, let Xiaoli come back and play chess with us? " At this moment, Xiaowen felt worse than eating flies. She suggested playing with mud. She just wanted to see if Xiaoli''s brother would accompany her because of her hobby. She didn''t really want to play with mud at all. But before she could say it, the students insulted her first, and then Chai Qingqing treated all the good people as good people. It''s like people beat you up, but your enemy gives you an apology and a sugar. But the sugar has only a thin layer of sugar coating on the surface, and the rest is the bitterest yellow lotus. Although he wanted to cry, Xiaowen squeezed out a sweet smile and said to Chai Qingqing: "No, you play chess. In fact, I don''t like playing with mud. I just wanted to know if brother Xiaoli would accompany me if I wanted to play with mud that children like to play. Because brother Xiaoli stopped playing with mud when he was one year old and didn''t like that kind of retarded little play. But brother Xiaoli agreed without saying a word, so I think Brother Xiaoli is the best for me. " Seeing that the smile on Chai Qingqing''s face was instantly stiff and cracked, Xiaowen''s mood became better in an instant. The master and his disciples are really powerful. When she got home that day, Xiaowen went into the Dudu space. After seeing the relatives of Xianling palace, she couldn''t help crying. Then the master and his followers coaxed her for a long time, analyzed the weight of themselves and Chai Qingqing in Dudu''s heart with her, and then taught her to say¡ª¡ª In fact, Chai Qingqing has a crush on Dudu and wants to turn Dudu into her best friend. Chai Qingqing has many people in her class to support her, so she will never win them with one mouth. Chapter 1058 But she is not without advantages. Because she and Dudu are best friends. Chai Qingqing likes Dudu, so as long as she can continue to maintain her friendship with Dudu, Chai Qingqing will always lose. In fact, she was so sad that day. After crying, she heard these words and fell asleep. Today, she was quick witted and didn''t quarrel with Chai Qingqing. She just told the truth. Sure enough, Chai Qingqing''s face changed immediately. Just when Chai Qingqing was about to lose his complexion, Dudu immediately said, "of course, we are best friends. Let alone play with the mud, even if you let me play with you." Xiaowen''s mood improved in an instant. His big watery eyes, which were about to cry, turned into crescent moon happily in an instant. When Chai Qingqing''s smile completely broke, she lowered her head in time. But when she looked up again, she looked like a princess with a good tutor. "So Xiaowen is talking about playing, and so am I. how can you be a four-year-old and still like playing mud? Xiaowen, you don''t like playing mud. Do you like go?" "Yes." she usually likes watching brother Xiaoli play chess with the master and Godfather. "Really?" Chai Qingqing said he was very happy. Xiaowen was a little stunned. He suddenly realized that the big thing was bad. Before he could say that she liked watching chess, Chai Qingqing drove her to the shelf. "Since you also like playing chess, let''s play a game. I was wrong and misunderstood you just now. Now let me play a game with you first, and then with Xiaoli. After all, you first proposed to be accompanied." Who wants your company?! Xiaowen is depressed. "Ah, you won''t look down on me. Don''t you want me to play chess with you?" "How could it be!" Xiaowen blurted out and found himself cheated again. Looking at Chai Qingqing and Xiaowen, Dudu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xiaowen can''t play chess at all. Her current level is only in a situation where she can understand. She doesn''t even know why many pieces go like that. She has to explain it in detail to her. Seeing that Chai Qingqing had begun to decorate, Xiaowen wanted to say, but Dudu gently pulled his pants, and then a secret sound came to her ears. "Don''t be afraid, let''s go!" Although there were only three words, Xiaowen''s panic subsided in an instant. With Xiaoli''s brother, she''s not afraid of anything! At the beginning, Chai Qingqing said quite friendly, "Xiaowen, you are one year younger than me. Why don''t I let you take three steps first." "No, Xiao Wen is my student. She has studied go with me for a week, so you don''t have to let her." The speaker this time is Dudu. Although he has been sought after since childhood, he can still distinguish between good and bad. Last time, because Mr. Zou embarrassed him and made him angry, he was in a bad mood and didn''t help Xiaowen. But today, it''s obvious that Chai Qingqing is picking things up. Xiaowen is his friend. No matter how much Chai Qingqing wants to get close to him, she can''t use this way to suppress others and raise herself to get his attention! What''s more, the person she suppressed was still his friend! Dudu''s words made Xiaowen almost jump up with joy, while Chai Qingqing''s face became bad again at the moment. "Xiaoli, sister Qingqing is a famous invincible player in our private school. No one can play chess better than her. It''s not appropriate for you to let Xiaowen, who has only studied for a week, compete with her?" And one of Chai Qingqing''s most iron attendants spoke unhappily. In her opinion, it is really good cabbage that is arched by pigs. Chai Qingqing is the granddaughter of the four elders. It''s his blessing to have a crush on Dudu. Even Dudu may have his own identity, but no matter how Niu forced his identity, how can he be better than Chai Qingqing? You know, Xuanmen is one of the six sects in Tianyu! We don''t understand. A good Chai Qingqing has already offered olive branches. Why is he so ungrateful. However, Dudu''s thinking can''t be thought by normal children''s thinking. So the classmate''s voice fell, and Dudu only said one sentence: "that''s you watching the sky. Little frog, when Xiaowen wins this chess game, you should come out of the well to get some air." Now, the little attendants around Chai Qingqing all looked worse. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. Everyone looked up and saw that this man was no other than Duan Geng, the bully everyone hated. "Chai Qingqing, Xiaowen is from Luli. Do you think you can kick Xiaowen away by any means? Tut Tut, you little bitch Biao, don''t forget that your grandfather wants to marry you to me. Is it really good for you to hook up with Luli in front of me?" Xiaowen was in a better mood. "Ah, it''s disrespectful that sister Qingqing is Duan Xiao''s fiancee. Sister Qingqing, I didn''t know your identity before. Don''t be angry with me. After all, not everyone can become Duan Xiao''s fiancee. If I say something wrong and do something wrong in the future, please don''t let your attendant beat me and scold me. I''ll pay attention to my words and deeds in the future." Chai Qingqing was choked by Xiaowen for the first time and wanted to go crazy. Chai Qingqing, who always behaves elegantly, now clenched her fist, stared at Xiaowen with a pair of eyebrows, looked at Duan Geng and sneered: "Duan Geng, who''s your fiancee? Don''t talk nonsense! Just like you, you''re fat. Who wants to be your fiancee? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll sue the leader and ask the leader''s grandpa to make decisions for me! Don''t think your grandfather is the second elder, so you can insult others at will!" Duan Geng was angry: "I insulted you? Ah bah! You little bitch Biao! If you weren''t your grandfather, I wouldn''t like you!" After that, Duan Geng said to Lu Li, "Lu Li, you have to see the woman in front of you clearly. Although she is young, she is a real bitch Biao, full of bad water!" "Duan Geng, don''t talk about it!" "Why am I so blatant? You''re not a bitch Biao? When I made a baby kiss with you, didn''t you have all kinds of friends? If I hadn''t been forced to make a baby kiss with you, my friends would let you develop your power in the class? Don''t be silly! What? Now that you know Lu Li''s identity is different, you want to kick away the young master and have a good relationship with Lu Li? I tell you, don''t even think about it. If you have a young master in the Xuanxuan gate one day, you''ll never have anything to do with Lu Li. " Chapter 1059 After returning home that day, Duan Geng knew that Xuanmen had changed. In fact, the children''s hearts were sensitive. Even if the second elder didn''t tell him anything, he also knew. Chai Qingqing must also know, so she keeps trying to curry favor with Luli. If she wants to climb the high branch of Luli, she can have a higher platform. But Duan Geng was used to it since he was a child. Seeing Chai Qingqing, he wanted to tear off her mask. Watching Duan Geng quarrel with Chai Qingqing, Xiaowen said he was very happy. Especially when Duan Geng used vicious language to stimulate Chai Qingqing, she was very happy. Because she doesn''t like Chai Qingqing more than Duan Geng. If Duan Geng is a vicious big dog, Chai Qingqing is a silent poisonous snake. "Well, let''s not quarrel. We are still children. What is marriage? Isn''t it all decades, hundreds, thousands of years later? Qingqing, didn''t you say you wanted to play chess with Xiaowen?" Chai Qingqing''s diehard attendant stopped Chai Qingqing from being humiliated by Duan Geng and said to Xiaowen, "classmate Jiawen, have you really only learned go for a week?" "HMM." Xiaowen nodded. "Qingqing plays go very well. Why don''t she let you have three sons? After all, our friendship is the first and the competition is the second." The iron follower has been with Chai Qingqing for a long time, so his mind is similar to Chai Qingqing''s. At this time, it is most important to isolate Duan Geng, show their friendship and win Lu Li''s love for Chai Qingqing. "No, brother Xiaoli asked me to play directly. I believe brother Xiaoli. This is the first time I really play chess with people. I hope sister Qingqing can take it seriously." Chai Qingqing looked at Lu Li with red eyes at the moment: "I''m not what Duan Geng said, and I don''t want to climb high branches. You know, I wanted to be friends with you the first day we met." Dudu couldn''t see the girl crying, so he could only nod quickly: "well, it''s all right, I know." "So... Do you think I''m a friend?" Dudu thought for a moment and nodded. But he felt that he nodded reluctantly, and he just wanted Chai Qingqing not to cry. To tell the truth, she bullied Xiaowen so brazenly that although he was ashamed of her and had basic manners, it was really difficult for him to treat her as a friend. The chess game began, which not only attracted all the students, but also Mr. Zou, who had been watching everyone quarrel but didn''t say a word, came to watch the game. An expert knows whether there is one. I have to say to the point that Chai Qingqing is really good at playing chess. Being able to play such a good chess at the age of more than five can be described as genius. However, what she doesn''t know is that Xiaowen is not playing chess with her at all. Xiaowen is only responsible for putting chess pieces. All Cao works by Dudu. For geniuses, what they can''t afford is often metamorphosis. Unfortunately, Dudu is definitely the kind of pervert who studies everything. At the beginning of the game, the agreed three steps didn''t let go. At the beginning, Xiao Wen pressed and beat them. Several pieces came down, and Chai Qingqing''s forehead began to sweat. Every move of chess is like facing a great enemy. It takes a long time to think. In contrast, Xiaowen and Dudu are more relaxed one by one. Xiaowen even looks at Chai Qingqing for a while and plays with his stationery for a while. It''s not too easy. Chai Qingqing was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. She can see that this Jiawen is a go master. He is definitely not hungry. He may be a rookie who has studied for a week. She made a mistake. Look at Lu Li, sitting next to Xiaowen. They are very close. She wants to say they are * *, but after looking at Lu Li''s hands, he puts both hands on the table and extends his legs outside the table. He has no chance to touch Jiawen at all. And even if he wants to * *, can he point out his mistakes in public? After all, failure is small, and being disliked by Lu Li is the real failure. Chai Qingqing and Xiaowen lost in less than a quarter of an hour. Chai Qingqing, who looked extremely bad, said, "I''m not in good shape today. I''ll make you better today." As soon as Xiaowen heard this, he secretly laughed: that''s Xiaoli''s brother with you. Don''t talk about you. Even if you call your grandpa again, you must not be Xiaoli''s brother''s opponent. You know, even Shizun is also a loser under Dudu. Chai Qingqing, if you lose, admit defeat honestly. Saying that you are in bad condition will only make Xiaoli''s brother dislike her more. So Xiaowen treated him with his own way, sweet and authentic: "well, I can see it too. Sister Qingqing also said that she rarely met opponents, but you lost before we played a few pieces. It must be that you are in a particularly bad state today." Chai Qingqing squeezed out an ugly smile: "yes. I didn''t sleep almost all night last night. If I didn''t always want to sleep when playing chess today, I wouldn''t lose." "Well... Do you need to play another game of chess with me?" Xiaowen asked mischievously. "No, I don''t feel well. I want to be courteous." "Hehe, didn''t you say that Xiaowen is retarded and only knows how to play mud? Now you find that people can not only play mud, but also play chess to crush you. What do you think? Hahaha, I didn''t sleep well yesterday and dozed off today? Chai Qingqing, you think everyone is blind like you. You almost didn''t drop your eyes on it as a chess piece just now. Really I''ve never seen anyone more fake than you! " Chai Qingqing:!!! "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I don''t know what to say!" After saying that, he didn''t forget to smile at Dudu and Xiaowen: "I''ll go to the bathroom and see you later." "Oh, if you have no face to stay here, just say it directly. What toilet do you hide? Be careful of hemorrhoids after squatting for a long time!" Chai Qingqing was staggered by Duan Geng''s sarcastic remarks. At this age, she has never been so ashamed. "Xiao Wen, let''s go and play." Dudu doesn''t like private school students at all. He feels that the hearts of these children are distorted one by one. Although these children have parents, their sense of comparison and class status are more important in their hearts than adults. They can''t compare with those children without parents in Xianling palace. After playing with Xiaowen outside for a while, seeing that the class time was coming, Xiaowen asked Dudu to go back first, pee one by himself, and then go back to the classroom. The toilet of the private school is very clean. Every hour of the day, the punished disciples of Xuanmen come here to clean. So the toilet is not only not dirty at all, but also incense and so on. Because Wen Yao was born an emperor and had been an emperor for thousands of years, some things had been deeply rooted in his mind. Even if it was a toilet, he also built it according to the palace style. You can wash one dirty in a wooden bucket. Chapter 1060 There''s a hall outside. You can pack something in it. So as soon as Xiao Wen went in, he saw Chai Qingqing occupying the hall of the toilet with a black face, and her iron follower standing next to her carefully. Where does Chai Qingqing still have the princess in the class on weekdays? The whole looks like a terrible witch in a princess coat. After Xiao Wen went in, he saw Chai Qingqing. He thought he saw a ghost and was startled. Then I''m going to bypass her to Shh shh. After all, Chai Qingqing''s Princess share has been lost for so long, so let her be angry. When she was angry, she was happy. However, when Chai Qingqing saw Xiaowen, the uncontrollable flame soared upward in an instant. His body flashed and stopped Xiao Wen''s way. When she went back that day, her family was the same as Duan Geng''s. except Grandpa, everyone else was gone. She asked grandpa where her parents were, but grandpa just sighed and red eyes. Obviously, her parents are dead. Grandpa didn''t say anything. He was silent all night. Then he perked up and asked him if anything had happened in his class, so she said something about Dudu provoking Duan Geng. Then her grandfather asked her to stay close to Dudu at all costs, so that Dudu could not live without her friend, so that their Chai family could cheer up again. She will never forget what her grandfather told her. Grandpa said, "only if you get on well with him and let him marry you in the future can our Chai family live." She asked Dudu''s parents countless times who they were and why they could make such a powerful Xuanmen change, but Grandpa wanted to say it several times, but suddenly it hurt to death. So she knew that Grandpa couldn''t tell the identity of Lu Li''s parents. She also knows that if she wants to continue to live a good life, she must be with Lu Li. Fortunately, Lu Li looks very good, not like Duan Geng''s fat pig king. So she really likes Lu Li. If she wants to be with Lu Li, she must separate Lu Li from the little fat pig king in front of her and drive her away. But before driving her away, she had to find out the identity of Lu Li or his parents. "Chai Qingqing, what are you doing? Isn''t it a game of chess? Where''s your princess face? It''s not like a game of chess will turn you from a princess face to a witch face." looking at Chai Qingqing in front of him, Xiaowen was unhappy. "Ha ha, Princess face? That''s for Lu Li. Only Lu Li deserves my princess face, and you, you don''t deserve me to give you a face at all." Chai Qingqing changed from the usual white lotus into a cannibal flower. "Psycho." Xiaowen scolded and grunted, and went straight inside. Chai Qingqing sneered at her and asked, "Jiawen, I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Lu Li? Who is Lu Li? What do Lu Li''s parents do?" "So you want to know who my godfather and godmother are?" Chai Qingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are Lu Li''s parents your Godfather and godmother?" Xiaowen Aojiao said, "yes, I will marry Xiaoli''s brother in the future. Originally, Xiaoli''s brother asked me to follow him to call his parents, but Godfather and godmother said that after all, I haven''t married Dudu, so I''ll be my goddaughter. I''ll marry Xiaoli''s brother when I grow up." Chai Qingqing heard Xiaowen''s words and burst out a touch of hatred in his eyes. "You haven''t told me what your Godfather and godmother do." Xiaowen glanced: "why should I tell you?" "Did you say it or not?" Chai Qingqing showed his fierce light. "That day, my brother Xiaoli and I went to school on our first day. Didn''t you hear someone else introduce us? We are ordinary children." "Don''t pretend. If you don''t say it, you won''t want to go out of here today." "Chai Qingqing, you''re going to fight, aren''t you? Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" "Little fat pig, do you think you know something about flower boxing and embroidered legs? Finally, give you a chance to tell me, what are the identities of Lu Li and his parents? Where have the elders of Xuanmen and the disappeared people gone?" Xiaowen looked at Chai Qingqing and smiled: "if you want to know, ask brother Xiaoli yourself. Aren''t you so good to him? Maybe brother Xiaoli will tell you for your sake!" "My grandfather asked me to be careful of Xiaoli''s mother. What does his mother do? Why should I be careful of her? Did she put the second elder and my grandfather under house arrest? Why is his mother so powerful? It''s difficult for her to have an affair with the leader of the temple?" "Chai Qingqing, that''s enough! Don''t you speak ill of my godmother!" "Really? Then tell me what your godmother does, and I''ll never speak ill of her again." "You dream! I won''t tell you!" "Oh, then your godmother is a bitch! A bitch who seduces the temple leader." "You..." Xiaowen''s fist was very tight. The baby''s fat little body seemed to contain countless energy. He roared: "you speak ill of me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "If you don''t want others to speak ill of your godmother, you have to correct his name. As long as you say your godmother''s identity, I won''t call her bitch again. But if you don''t say it, I''ll continue to call her." "Hum, if you dare to call me again, I''ll tell brother Xiaoli." "Sue me. I''m such a polite child. It''s absolutely impossible for me to say such words. So if you sue me, Lu Li will think you have to do everything to frame me." "Chai Qingqing, someone like you, one day Xiaoli''s brother will see your true face!" Xiaowen resented. "Hey, little fat pig, come on, what''s the identity of that bitch?" "They said don''t call me a bitch!" "Hehe, your godmother is not a bitch, you are a bitch, or you are all. Your godmother colludes with the temple leader, and you collude with Xiaoli." Xiaowen finally couldn''t bear it. He swung his fist and hit Chai Qingqing. Chai Qingqing is also known as the master of both literature and martial arts of Xuanmen. She looks very slender on weekdays, and her strength is not weak. However, compared with Xiaowen, she is still a little weaker. But she has a hard core follower around her, and the follower is still protected by the four elders, so two people fight one person, and Xiaowen is close to them. After a few rounds, he saw that he was about to be beaten, but Chai Qingqing suddenly stopped, and then Xiaowen punched Chai Qingqing in the face. Chai Qingqing screams and falls to the ground. Xiaowen still refuses to let go. If she rides on Chai Qingqing, she will slap her in the face. At this time, the flatterer stopped beating and screamed, "come on, come on! Jiawen hit someone!" ******* Thank the reader [snow mountain old demon] for rewarding the book with 100000 Book coins and becoming the first super leader of the book! Scattered flowers! Thank you for your support! Chapter 1061 "Xiaowen!" Dudu''s voice sounded at the door, and Xiao Wen''s Yang''s hand in the air trembled slightly. She looked at Chai Qingqing mercilessly. Now she was lying on the ground, just blocked by Xiaowen''s body. Dudu couldn''t see her face. She cried for mercy and looked at her proudly with "you''ve been cheated". At this moment, Xiaowen was furious. No matter whether Dudu hated her or not, "Pa Pa Pa" was a few slaps on Chai Qingqing''s face. "Help me, Wuwu... Xiaoli, help me!" Originally, Xiaowen had to continue to play, but Dudu grabbed Xiaowen''s hand from behind. Xiaowen''s eyes were red and looked at Dudu angrily. Why does he always stand on Chai Qingqing''s side? Why is Chai Qingqing so disgusting that he can''t see it at all? "Xiao Wen, get up." Xiaowen''s fist was tightly clenched. She vowed that as long as Dudu dared to say her in front of Chai Qingqing, she would never pay attention to him again! Never make friends with him again! "Let''s go. Class is about to begin. Let''s go back to the classroom." Dudu pulls Xiaowen up from Chai Qingqing. He even says a word about her. Holding her chubby meat hand, he is ready to go back to the classroom. "Xiaoli, take care of Xiaowen. She won me and embarrassed me so much. She ridiculed me and beat me in the toilet just now!" Chai Qingqing cried with dew on the pear flower, like a delicate white lotus covered with dew. Dudu looked at Chai Qingqing and said, "but didn''t she hit you?" Chai Qingqing was stunned and suddenly angry: "why didn''t she hit me? Didn''t you see it all?" "What did I see? Where did she hit you?" "She punched me in the stomach and slapped me three times. You... How can you say you didn''t see it? You''re eccentric!" "Oh!" doodle nodded and asked, "but you were lying when I came in. How did you know I came in? How did you know I saw her hit you in the stomach? So... You knew I was at the door and saw me, so you were beaten deliberately?" "I......" Chai Qingqing was stunned and had nothing to say. She did not stop until doodle came in, otherwise she and her attendant would have hit Xiaowen. Dudu still held Xiaowen''s hand and said to Chai Qingqing, "since you want to be beaten so much, you can beat Xiaowen, but you feel itchy, it doesn''t matter about Xiaowen. Xiaowen is a good child, so you don''t need to say thank you to her. After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness in life." Say it and say to the already stunned essay, "go, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, sh Essay: Chai Qingqing: Flatterer: "Xiaoli!" Looking at Dudu holding Xiaowen''s hand and leaving affectionately, Chai Qingqing''s face was angry. He called Dudu and said, "how can you be so eccentric? It''s clear that I was beaten!" Dudu stopped, turned around, looked at Chai Qingqing''s ferocious face that was about to be distorted, and said calmly, "you have a good eye for people. I am really biased. Xiaowen is my future daughter-in-law. I don''t bias her. It''s hard to expect you to bias her? Qingqing, don''t bully Xiaowen in the future. If I know you bullied Xiaowen, it''s not such a simple thing as beating you up. I''ll kill you. " Chai Qingqing:!!! Usually Dudu talks like a child of three or four years old. Although he is mature, he is also a child. But at this moment, the pressure from Dudu directly made Chai Qingqing and her attendants kneel on the ground. And the words from his mouth were so gloomy. Chai Qingqing even felt that if she bullied Jiawen again, Lu Li might really kill her. How did this happen? How did this happen?! The reason why she is targeting Jiawen is to get close to Lu Li! But now, did she offend Lu Li? Thinking of Grandpa''s advice, Chai Qingqing felt her heart was cold. Dudu led him back to the classroom and sat in his seat. Xiaowen hasn''t recovered from the dreamlike beauty. Brother Xiaoli is really handsome, isn''t he?! Is it really powerful?! He''s really a super good man, isn''t he?! At this moment, Xiaowen felt that his eyes were really good! In fact, when Xiaowen said he was going to Shh, Dudu didn''t go at all. He thought Xiaowen was in a bad mood before, so he waited for her to go in after shh. As a result, Xiaowen clashed with Chai Qingqing when he went in. And what they said between them, as not ordinary people, he heard clearly. Only then did he know why Xiao Wen always hated Chai Qingqing. Dare to stimulate Xiaowen and scold his mother as a bitch. If it weren''t for her being a woman, he would have done it directly. So he didn''t give Xiaowen a head. He wanted to wait for Xiaowen to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, Chai Qingqing''s martial arts are also good. He didn''t let Xiaowen take advantage of it and was almost beaten. And he went in at the point where Xiaowen was beaten. Chai Qingqing did not fight, but was directly beaten by Xiaowen. "Do you want to eat snacks?" Looking at Xiaowen''s dull, soft and cute appearance, it''s difficult to connect her with the tough appearance just now. With a smile in his eyes, Dudu took out a generation of durian crisp and asked. On weekdays, Xiaowen likes all kinds of palace cakes stored in his space most. He is always not tired of eating enough. But today, when he took it out, Xiao Wen looked straight ahead without looking at it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I won''t eat snacks anymore!" Dudu was stunned: "why? Don''t you like snacks best?" Xiaowen chuckled and said wrongly, "because I want to become a beautiful girl, I don''t want to be a fat man or a little fat pig. So I won''t eat snacks anymore. Brother Xiaoli, don''t hang around in front of me with snacks in the future. My willpower is very firm!" Looking at Xiaowen''s firmness on his face, he is jealous of evil on his durian crisp face, and Dudu''s mouth is slightly open. He knows that the chick must be still angry because of the previous things. Scratched his head and said, "but this one doesn''t get fat after eating. You know, the higher the sugar content in snacks, the easier it is to get fat. But this is a cake, and it won''t get fat after eating. Come and have some. After eating such delicious things, you''ll feel better." "..." Xiaowen looked at Dudu bitterly and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. Then he turned his head to one side and shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, no!" Chapter 1062 Dudu said in embarrassment, "this is not sugar, why not?" "..." then there was the sound of swallowing. "Otherwise, I''ll open it. I''ll eat most and you''ll eat a small part. In this way, if you eat a little, you won''t get fat." Xiaowen''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t promise immediately. Dudu sighed: "if you don''t eat, I can''t finish it. If you open it and can''t finish it, it will break. What a pity. Why don''t you... Do me a favor?" Xiaowen looked at Dudu and smiled in an instant. "Well, for our sake, I''ll help you once." "Mm-hmm." Dudu nodded with a smile, and then tore the bag open. This is a snack made by the chief imperial chef of Nanzhao state. It was sealed by the LORD God in a special way. When the bag was opened, the fragrance overflowed instantly, attracting the students. "Wow, Xiaowen, what are you eating? It smells good!" "%? @ amp; amp;%..." Xiaowen felt that she had spoken, but now her mouth is full of durian cakes. Where can others hear? The students looked at what Xiaowen ate. It was called Yixiang. They looked green one by one. "Do you want to eat?" Dudu asked. "Yes!" the students said in unison. "But this is made by the cook of Xiaowen family. She doesn''t have much herself. She doesn''t have it after she gives it to you. Do you want to talk about her in the future?" "No!" "I never said Xiaowen." "I misunderstood Xiaowen before." "In fact, Xiaowen has a good character." "I think Xiao Wen is the most beautiful girl in our monitor." "Yes, actually Xiaowen is not fat at all. A girl like her needs to be fat to be cute!" "Yes, I always want to say that Xiaowen looks like a super cute Dudu bear. I like Dudu bear best!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the voice of praising Xiaowen was heard. Listening to the praise, Xiao Wen bowed his head and quickly ate durian pastry. The crus of the meat hung on the bench. On the fat little meat feet, several nails were inlaid on the white snow toes like pink pearls. With the red cheeks, the whole person was really cute! Dudu was in a good mood. He took out 20 bags of all kinds of palace cakes from the space ring and said, "well, these are all given to you by Xiaowen. You should remember her today. Let''s line up and get them. Two people have one bag, with the table as the unit." "Well, don''t worry, Xiaoli. We will remember her well." "Yes, Xiao Wen, we will be best friends in the future." "Xiao Wen, let''s play together after next class." "I want to play with Xiao Wen, too." ¡­¡­ When Chai Qingqing came in with a black face, he heard everyone praising Xiaowen. He was in a very bad mood. Seeing that everyone has delicious food at almost every table, Chai Qingqing''s face is even worse when he and his attendant don''t have it. Don''t think she doesn''t know. These snacks are not Jiawen''s at all, but Luli''s! Dudu looked at Xiaowen and said he wanted to help him eat some. As a result, he ate that bag almost like a pig, so he took out another bag of other flavors and tore it open for her. "Oh, brother Xiaoli, I''ve finished your bag." Xiaowen remembered that he wanted to lose weight and was annoyed in an instant. "It''s all right. I still have a lot here. Don''t you think I opened another bag. But I still can''t finish it. Why don''t you help me eat?" "But I want to lose weight!" Xiaowen looked at another taste of cake, and his heart was tangled to death. "It''s all right. If you don''t eat enough, where can you get the strength to lose weight?" Xiaowen was stunned and thought, "well, that''s right." So I completely forgot that most of the cakes in this bag belonged to Dudu. I took the bag and began to eat it. *************** "Eldest childe, are you going to leave today?" in the cell at the bottom of the soul sect palace, an elder of the soul sect and more than a dozen high-level people of the soul sect half bowed to Lu Yunxiao. Looking at the peerless young master Yunxiao, the elder sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the people of the soul sect had no way to take this young master Yunxiao, so they locked him here and didn''t deal with him in a hurry. If they did, they would be guilty. Brother in law of the LORD God! Not everyone can have this cow Niu forced identity! Lu Yunxiao smiled and looked at the black robed people in front of him. Although these people couldn''t see their appearance, Lu Yunxiao knew that there were all guys with black smoke in this pair of black robes. They have no physical body at all. They exist in this world in the form of soul. "I''m leaving with Xiao''er now. Please leave quickly and meet the patriarch. Thank you for your care during this time. Without you, my injury can''t get better in such a fast time." The white Xiaoxiao girl blinked her big eyes, politely, as if she were a girl in a family, and bowed slightly to the elders and experts of the soul sect. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s flawless etiquette, Prince Yunxiao raised a smile on his lips. "Young master Yunxiao and Miss Bai are very polite. Our ancestors are the escort of the eldest sister. You are the eldest brother of the eldest sister and can be regarded as our master. We should take care of the master. Do you need your subordinates to escort you away?" "No. I''m going to find Xiaoxiao. You all go back to Xuanmen." "That childe is careful all the way." "Don''t worry, I''ll follow brother. Why are you blind Cao? Get over here quickly!" "Yes, grandpa!" Childe Yunxiao wanted to say some thanks, but Yu Linfeng impatiently interrupted him. After getting along for many days, childe Yunxiao has liked the way Yu Linfeng gets along with these "little rabbits" of the soul sect. Although he never thought that the soul sect experts who were spread so gloomy and terrible by the outside world were so unreasonable, it has to be said that after really getting along, Lu Yunxiao felt that they all followed Yu Linfeng''s funny style, which was very cute. After saying goodbye to the masters of the soul sect, Lu Yunxiao took Bai Xiaoxiao out of the soul sect temple. This is the first time he has stepped out of the soul sect and really stepped into the realm of heaven in half a year. Although still under this fault, Lu Yunxiao felt in a good mood and satisfied with the free land on his feet and the beloved girl in his hand. "Brother Lu, where are we going now? Aren''t we going to find your sister?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao and looked puzzled. Now she really wants to go out. There are delicious food outside. She can''t wait for a moment. (the plot of Dudu and Xiaowen must have the author''s own meaning. The development of each plot requires things to pave the way step by step. And there will be major turns in Dudu class, so these are the needs of the plot. For those readers who threaten to abandon the article because they are torn and forced by Dudu in the comment area, I can''t say that you are impatient. After all, everyone likes it Different, but every setting of the author has a purpose, so I can''t give up the plot of his line completely because you threaten to say you don''t like Dudu. Please understand.) Chapter 1063 "No hurry, I have to go and see your former residence first." "What are you doing there?" "Look at how many marks you spend drawing every day." in this way, you can also know Bai Xiaoxiao''s real age. "Oh. Can we go out to eat after we read it?" Lu Yunxiao doted on her forehead and said, "now you can''t eat without three sentences! Look at you, you''re getting fat!" "Really?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at herself and said with a smile, "I''d like to be fat to death in order to eat." "Don''t talk nonsense. What can''t die is taboo. As a lady, you can''t talk and draw at will." Bai Xiaoxiao immediately obediently covered his mouth and nodded. After taking a look at Lu Yunxiao, I was afraid that he would not give her delicious food after he went out. Come to Bai Xiaoxiao''s former residence, which is a cave with a small entrance but a unique cave inside. I thought Bai Xiaoxiao was a child who lived in the wild since childhood and lacked education, so the cave must be similar to a savage. Unexpectedly, I almost lost the eyes of Childe Yunxiao after I went in. The cave is beautifully decorated. Countless corals, pearls, various ornaments, and various things similar to rattan woven by various herbs with different effects make the huge cave very exquisite. Although I feel like a local upstart, I have to say that the place where Bai Xiaoxiao once lived is a hundred times better than his prison. "Did you arrange these... Yourself?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile: "well, isn''t it beautiful? I like to look for some beautiful things to dress up my cave every time I go out. Slowly, my cave becomes very beautiful." "Let''s take all these things away." "Is that ok?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked happily. Because she didn''t have a space ring, she thought these things could only be put here forever. If there wasn''t a lot of food outside, she wouldn''t give up her treasures. "Sure. I have a space ring." After that, young master Yunxiao took out two brand-new rings from a space ring, strung them with a thin vine and stayed on Bai Xiaoxiao''s neck. "Send you." Bai Xiaoxiao has long seen Lu Yunxiao''s space ring. She can put a lot of things in it. With the ring, she can not only put her baby, but also put a lot of food in it. This kind of life is really not too beautiful. When he came to the cave where he counted, many marks had been marked with stones. Lu Yunxiao counted down a total of more than 100000, less than 110000 marks. "Did it start when your master died or when you were born? Did your master mention it to you?" "It began when I was born." Lu Yunxiao frowned: "how did your master know your birth time?" "She just knows!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. Then he thought of something and ran to the place where he put his clothes. He found a wooden box and took it to Lu Yunxiao. Open the rough box and put two pieces of cloth in it. One is silk, the same material as Bai Xiaoxiao''s belly pocket, and the other is very rough coarse cloth. There are words written on both pieces of material. It''s not written by one person. From the content, it is easy to distinguish two pieces of cloth, one from Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother and the other from Bai Xiaoxiao''s master. Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother wrote in blood on the brocade: my daughter''s surname is Bai and her name is Xiaoxiao. She was born on the second day of February in the year of Jiazi. I was bleeding when I was born Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid my life will not be long. If a kind-hearted person can see my daughter, if my daughter survives, please give her a chance to live. Sapphire can''t promise the afterlife. She can only bless my daughter and kind-hearted people for their peace and well-being in life. Sapphire, thank you. Master Bai Xiaoxiao wrote on another piece of coarse cloth: I ouyangsha was framed and fell here by Jian people. Fortunately, I was saved by Xiaoxiao after falling off the cliff. The day she fell off the cliff was the seventh day of Xiaoxiao''s birth. At that time, her mother was dead, and she didn''t eat for seven days with her baby, but she was still full of vitality, just slightly thin. When Xiaoxiao was a baby, she was not afraid of the power of the soul absorbing stone of the soul sect. After I fell off the cliff, the reason why I could escape the power of the soul absorbing stone of the soul sect also depended on Xiaoxiao. Over the past seven years, my body has deteriorated because of serious injury, and my life is not long. Xiaoxiao has changed from a crying baby to a graceful girl. She is so simple and kind and is used to life under the cliff, so I don''t want her to go out and be eaten by Jian Mermaid. Xiaoxiao is not a normal person''s physique. Although she calls me master, all the essence of my learning is not enough to match her strength. If someone can meet Xiaoxiao and insist on taking her out of the fault, please be kind to her, otherwise I ouyangsha will not let you go even if I am a ghost! After reading the two wills and the marks in the cave, Lu Yunxiao determined that Bai Xiaoxiao was 280 years old now. Although she lived longer than herself, she was still young in the sky. He always thought that Bai Xiaoxiao''s master must be an expert in the world, so Bai Xiaoxiao can be better than blue. But it can be seen from Ouyang Sha''s will that Bai Xiaoxiao was born with divine power. A baby''s mother died of massive bleeding at birth, and she was full of vitality without eating or drinking for seven days. What is the Dementor stone and how powerful it is? Yunxiao in the mainland knows it completely. It is made with the power of all people of the soul sect and absorbs souls from all over the world. And Bai Xiaoxiao can resist the power of the Dementor stone when she was just born. There are only two possibilities. First, her father is not ordinary. Second, her mother is not ordinary. But her mother died of bleeding when she was born, which basically excluded her mother''s extraordinary possibility. Then it can only show that Bai Xiaoxiao''s father is definitely not an ordinary person. "What did my master write on it?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked. She still doesn''t know many words, so she doesn''t know what master wrote at all. "It says your age and the situation when she found you." "Oh." Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and asked cautiously, "Xiaoer, if, I mean if... If your father is still alive, would you like to find him?" "Will my father give me delicious food?" Childe Yunxiao:... So you''re not looking for your father, you''re looking for more people to feed you? "What if?" "Then I''ll find him." "What if he gives you delicious food but doesn''t treat you well?" Chapter 1064 Bai Xiaoxiao tilted his head: "he is willing to give me food. How can he be bad to me?" Childe Yunxiao''s face sank and said, "didn''t I tell you that your skills are powerful in the sky. People want to cheat you. If you give you something to eat, you can go with them." "But didn''t you say it was my father? Master taught me that only parents are the best and closest to themselves in this world." "Your master is not entirely right. Parents are really the closest to children, because every child has the blood in their parents'' bodies. This blood relationship is a bond that can''t be broken away anyway. But some parents are willing to sacrifice their children for their own interests. So not every parent will be very kind to their children. Understand £¿¡± "Oh!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, "but don''t you have you? You told me to follow you. As long as I follow you, I won''t be cheated away, right?" Today''s Bai Xiaoxiao has made rapid progress under the cultivation of Childe Yunxiao. Although she doesn''t know much, she is very smart, and her memory and ability to draw inferences from one instance are amazing. Bai Xiaoxiao''s answer satisfied young master Yunxiao very much. Nodded: "just remember. After going out, your life will be rich and colorful. You should remember..." "I''ll always be with you every day. No matter what others say or how reasonable they say, I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry, I can do it. Master praises me as a good child. As long as I promise others, I''ll do it." "Well, good. Let''s clean up here and leave." "OK!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, and couldn''t wait. The next moment, the huge cave lit up a little white light. After the white light, the cave was dark. Everything has been instantly put into the bag. Lu Yunxiao held Bai Xiaoxiao''s hand. They crushed the jade slips at the same time. A violent suction instantly pulled them into a wonton like space. "Is this the jade slips space?" The space storm is very strong. Lu Yunxiao can''t even keep up with his breathing. His clothes are also very messy. He holds Bai Xiaoxiao''s hand with his big hand. He also feels that they will be blown away by the storm at any time. But on the contrary, Bai Xiaoxiao wandered in the space storm of the jade slips, and his clothes didn''t float up, let alone the storm, as if there was no breeze. Seeing Lu Yunxiao holding his hand was about to fall, Bai Xiaoxiao simply held his hand back and said, "it''s fun. You can do this by crushing a jade slip. It seems to be made of your own internal power. Just put your breath into the jade slip and then input some mana. Ha ha, I think I can do this jade slip." Childe Yunxiao: He felt that he was dying, but the girl didn''t say anything. After observing it, she could make jade slips by herself. How rebellious this girl is! He must ask Nangong Jin when he sees her later. They didn''t stay in the jade slips for a long time, and soon a light appeared in front of them. They rushed to the bright place at a very fast speed, and the momentum also made childe Yunxiao immediately unbearable and flew out directly. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes and hands were quick. The young master Yunxiao who rushed out was blocked by a soft white light. When he loaded the white light, his powerful impulse seemed to hit a thick layer of soft. When he bounced back, he was caught by Bai Xiaoxiao. In order to reduce the impact force, Bai Xiaoxiao also rotated countless circles in the air to release his force. When young master Yunxiao held Bai Xiaoxiao''s thin but fleshy waist and followed her slowly to the ground, what he saw was Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, which was big enough to fill a whole goose egg, and Nangong Jin narrowed slightly, with a look of examination. Bai Xiaoxiao, who grew up under the dark fault, didn''t have the eyes that Mr. Yunxiao was worried about. Looking at the dense woods, green grass, bright flowers, and the mottled sun shining from above, Bai Xiaoxiao turned countless circles to look and look. It was almost time for a cup of tea before he came back to his mind. He was almost jumping up with joy pulling Lu Yunxiao''s sleeve. "Wow! Is this the world on the ground? It''s so beautiful! It''s really beautiful! Brother Lu, that''s the sun you told me about, isn''t it? The energy of the sun is so powerful! Brother Lu, these leaves and grass are really green, more beautiful than my green coral. Are these flowers? " Bai Xiaoxiao said, directly jumped on a clump of wild flowers, leaned down, took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s so fragrant!" Two butterflies started from the flowers and were about to fly away. Bai Xiaoxiao shouted, "this is the butterfly, isn''t it?" Then he shouted, "Hey, why did you run away when you saw me? Don''t go!" In a word, the two butterflies that had flown away flew back in the extreme surprise of Lu Yunxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao. Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and raised her hand, and they fell on her finger belly. Then Bai Xiaoxiao stopped talking and looked at the two butterflies very seriously. She thought she was carefully observing what the butterflies looked like. Suddenly, she jumped up happily: "OK, OK, call your little friends and let me see what they look like. It''s the first time I''ve seen butterflies." Then two butterflies flew away. "Brother, is this my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is not an ordinary person, is she?" "Of course, my sister-in-law''s divine sense is very strong. When I chased my brother with my divine sense, my sister-in-law only used a small part of her power to break my divine sense." Without the butterfly to divert her attention, Bai Xiaoxiao noticed Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have anything, but when she saw Nangong Jin, Bai Xiaoxiao was directly frightened. Nangong Jin didn''t exert any pressure on her, but Bai Xiaoxiao felt that Nangong Jin was terrible out of instinct. The man can tear her up at will. "Brother Lu... Brother Lu." Bai Xiaoxiao almost moved past with small steps. Like a frightened child, he leaned close to Yunxiao''s body, hid behind him and looked at Nangong Jin in fear. Yes, it''s Nangong Jin. From beginning to end, Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Lu Xiaoxiao. And childe Yunxiao was obviously unhappy at the moment. With a straight face, he ignored his sister''s problems and Bai Xiaoxiao. Bai Xiaoxiao pulled his skirt and saw that his face was black. In an instant, his whole spirit was bad. Chapter 1065 He pulled the skirt of Childe Yunxiao again. Seeing that he ignored him, he simply stretched out his hand and held his hand in a coquettish way. Every time she was coquettish, she tried every time. Sure enough, after holding childe Yunxiao''s hand, the other party''s face finally improved, looked at her and said, "is it wrong?" "Well, wrong." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded like a grumpy kitten. "What''s wrong?" "I... I shouldn''t be attracted by the nearby scenery as soon as I come out. I shouldn''t leave you to play with butterflies. I know I''m wrong and won''t do it in the future." "Now that you know your mistake, do you know where you are really wrong?" "I know." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. "Say." "My fault is that I lost your hand without your consent and played with myself." "Where is the hidden danger?" Mr. Yun Xiao continued to ask with a straight face. "The horizon is very big. There are all kinds of things that I am very interested in, whether they are full of eyes or food, or everything else that can attract me. If I lose your hand when I see it, it''s easy to get lost. After I get lost, I''m easy to meet bad people, be cheated, and be sold to the mountains to be someone else''s little daughter-in-law. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be cheated Break your hands and feet, and then lie on the ground to help the bad guys ask for money. From then on, you have to work even in rainy days, and you don''t have enough to eat! " Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t take a breath and said the consequences back in one breath. And the most important sentence is in the end. After being cheated, she won''t have enough to eat! On one side, Lu Xiaoxiao listened to this. He yanked his lips, then yanked again, and then his whole face collapsed directly. What is this combination of wonderful flowers and wonderful flowers? You know, in order to meet her sister-in-law today, she has added many beautiful things to his brother''s room. The application degree is completely set according to the specifications of princesses in the court. But who will tell her what kind of fantasy the world is? Her brother! Her brother, who is so intelligent and close to the demon, once said that she wanted to find a person with the same feelings, interests and tastes to be her sister-in-law''s brother, and unexpectedly brought back a little girl''s sister-in-law! Lu Xiaoxiao wondered if her sister-in-law could use so many things she had prepared? But that''s not the point. The point is, why does Mao think her eldest brother is so evil? Does sister-in-law look great? At least Lu Xiaoxiao has now reached seven levels above the peak of heaven level, and is about to enter the level of immortals known as God level. In addition to the dragon, she has been invincible in the world, but her brother cheated her sister-in-law viciously. I can even say that I cheated into being a little daughter-in-law in the mountains. Lu Xiaoxiao would like to ask: brother, where''s your Cao Festival? So in shock and speechless, Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin tightly closed their mouths and watched their interaction. After the two had finished their wonderful dialogue, a large group of butterflies flew from behind and circled happily around Bai Xiaoxiao. But Bai Xiaoxiao was criticized at the moment, but he could only look at childe Yunxiao with eyes, nose and heart. Tut tut! Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but make complaints about it: Yun Xiao''s son was really Niu, and a good daughter-in-law was forced to be a close servant girl. "Well, let''s meet. This is my sister, Lu Xiaoxiao, whom I introduced to you. I''ve always called her Xiaoxiao, so when I call her Xiaoxiao in the future, you don''t have to answer. I''ll call you Xiaoer for distinction." Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this is your future sister-in-law Bai Xiaoxiao. You can call her Xiaoer or her sister-in-law directly. Anyway, we will get married in the future." Being introduced by the eldest brother is enough to show Bai Xiaoxiao''s position in his heart. Although the girl is completely different from what she imagined, she has to admit that she fell in love with the prospective sister-in-law at a glance. Leaving aside her charming appearance that is beautiful enough to attract most men, Lu Xiaoxiao likes her clear eyes without any impurities! Seeing that her eldest brother introduced her to her, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and stretched out her arms, ready to give her sister-in-law a big hug. Who knows, one moment there was a sister-in-law who looked like a curious baby. The next moment, she bowed her knees and nodded at her in accordance with the standard etiquette of the court. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands stretched out in the air, neither holding nor not holding. "Xiaoxiao is my sister and will be your sister in the future. As a family, we don''t need to pay too much attention to etiquette. These etiquette will be kept for outsiders in the future." Bai Xiaoxiao, who has always maintained the standing posture of a young lady, brightened his eyes: "really?" "Yes." "That''s great!" As soon as the voice fell, a white shadow threw itself directly on Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had not recovered, reeled and stabilized his body. "Xiaoxiao, I heard brother Lu say you before. It''s great to see you today! I really want to see you!" Lu Xiaoxiao: "hehe, it''s a blessing for my sister-in-law to like her. Hehe, you''re so warm." "Brother Lu said you prepared all the things in his space ring for him, right? Do you have more delicious food here?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "We are all good sisters in the future. If you have delicious food, you must think of your sister-in-law!" Lu Xiaoxiao:... It''s hard for her sister-in-law to like her because she has delicious food? Is her sister-in-law a foodie? "Hehe, my sister-in-law is serious. If you like it, I have a lot here. Just eat." "Really?" Bai Xiaoxiao pushed Lu Xiaoxiao away and took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao. She likes good-looking people and things. Lu Xiaoxiao is the kind of girl who makes people feel amazing at a glance. She is beautiful and has a lot of food. She didn''t say anything to eat, but also said she could eat whatever she wanted. Why at this moment, Bai Xiaoxiao thinks Lu Xiaoxiao is 10000 times better than Lu Yunxiao?! Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said in surprise, "of course it''s true! Sister-in-law, it''s so difficult that my brother hasn''t filled you?" "Xiao''er, what did I tell you?" Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned. In an instant, his small mouth turned down: "if you eat too much, you will get fat. If you eat too much, you will accumulate food. If you eat too much, it will be bad for your stomach. If you eat too much, you will not make progress." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why don''t God horses make progress when they eat too much?" she heard it for the first time in her life. "Because brother Lu said, full of warm thoughts." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Also, who should you eat the food given to you?" young master Yunxiao asked sternly. "You gave it." "What about the food Xiaoxiao gave you?" "I should take it and not eat it, then show it to you and eat it with your permission." "Well, good." Lu Xiaoxiao: Chapter 1066 A good meeting passed in the amazing dialogue between childe Yunxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao. When young master Yunxiao remembered that he had not introduced Nangong Jin to Bai Xiaoxiao, he said, "this is Xiaoxiao''s husband, that is, your brother-in-law Nangong Jin." "Ah Jin, Hello! You''re so good!" After Bai Xiaoxiao finished his praise, he threw himself up and put his arms around Nangong Jin''s neck. The whole person hugged the tall and cold Lord God. Lu Xiaoxiao: Lu Yunxiao: Nangong Jin: Young master Yunxiao was so angry that he almost jumped out of his feet by Bai Xiaoxiao. He walked forward in three or two steps and broke off the white Xiaoxiao hands that hugged the LORD God''s neck. "What are you doing? Do you understand etiquette?" Seeing that Lu Yunxiao was cruel to himself, Bai Xiaoxiao felt very wronged: "didn''t you just say that family members don''t need that kind of etiquette? You just said it." After that, as soon as his mouth shriveled, tears began to spin in his eyes. "Brother, you really told your sister-in-law just now. She doesn''t understand. Don''t be cruel to her. I think her sister-in-law is very good!" although she ate her family Jin''s tofu, she didn''t mind at all. Lu Yunxiao held Bai Xiaoxiao to his forehead, wrapped his hands around her little face and said, "but I also told you that men and women don''t kiss each other? In the future, you can''t hug any man except me, do you know?" Bai Xiaoxiao is still unhappy. Because not only Lu Yunxiao yelled at her, that brother-in-law looked terrible. Sure enough, she felt right just now. She should stay away from her brother-in-law in the future. "Why? Unhappy? Think I''m wrong?" Lu Yunxiao''s tone was obviously soft. "I''m not unhappy. I just think I''m so stupid. I always make you angry." Holding Bai Xiaoxiao in her arms, Lu Yunxiao gently patted her on the back and comforted her: "no, you''re very smart. I''m not good. I didn''t tell you clearly. I''ll pay attention later. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Bai Xiaoxiao, like a child who can''t bear revenge, immediately forgave Lu Yunxiao. "When you see men like relatives and friends, just nod and salute them. Do you know?" "Yes." "Well, to compensate you, I''ll take you to the city to eat delicious food later." "Really? Brother Lu, I love you most!" Bai Xiaoxiao, who was very wronged One moment ago, jumped up with joy the next moment. Lu Xiaoxiao:... Now she''s sure that his brother didn''t find a sister-in-law, but lied to a sister-in-law. And it was cheated back by such a clumsy means as eating delicious food. Her sister-in-law is probably a greedy cat who has never had enough to eat. After that, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao Yirong hid their breath. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, they also hid their breath for Bai Xiaoxiao Yirong. Then the four went to several ready-made clothes stores and bought all the clothes suitable for Bai Xiaoxiao. Then I went to the best restaurant in Baiyun city. Four people, Lu Xiaoxiao''s local tyrant ordered four cold dishes, eight hot dishes and two snacks. They can''t finish eating so many things. But today, it''s their husband and wife who pick up the wind for their eldest brother and sister-in-law. They haven''t seen each other for half a year. Why should they celebrate. Unexpectedly, after the dish was served, the little sister-in-law swallowed her saliva, but she still kept her etiquette and didn''t touch the dish. When the cold dishes were ready, childe Yunxiao said "you can eat" to her. Before her voice fell completely, Bai Xiaoxiao directly lifted up the troublesome sleeve that had just been put on and started. "Sister in law, this is cold chicken." "Well, eat well!" "This is a diving rabbit." "Well, eat well!" "This is the deep well roast goose emperor." "Eat well!" "This is roast duck." "Eat well!" Lu Xiaoxiao:... Can you say something else, sister-in-law? "Well, eat well!" "Well, eat well!" "Well, eat well!" Lu Xiaoxiao:... She hasn''t spoken anymore! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao and saw that childe Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao''s stuffed mouth and kept saying "well, eat well" and couldn''t help helping her forehead. Not to mention the picky young master Yunxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were straight when he saw this hungry look. Said to start, as a result, four people and three didn''t move their chopsticks. In this way, Bai Xiaoxiao kept stuffing things into his mouth. A small mouth kept barking, so he was not idle. Then one didn''t pay attention. In the surprise of the people, the four dishes were gone. Fortunately, at the last bite, several hot dishes came up at the same time. This is an elegant restaurant. When two little boys came to their table with dishes one by one, they looked at the empty bowl on the table with no bones left, and their eyes were almost falling off. "Well, eat well!" Sister in law, can you put it another way? Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished his stomach Fei when he heard Bai Xiaoxiao say, "really eat well!" Then a new round of fighting began. Eight dishes, almost the last dish was swept away. When childe Yunxiao came back, Bai Xiaoxiao had killed six sets in everyone''s shock. "Xiao''er, how can you eat like this? You see, you are eating alone at our table. Besides, you have so many dishes in one folder. How can others eat?" "Well, eat well!" Lu Yunxiao: Lu Xiaoxiao: Nangong Jin: Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and asked, "it''s said that cultivation can be settled, so people can''t hear all the voices of the outside world. It''s hard to eat?" Nangong Jin: Lu Yunxiao: "Xiao''er, did you hear what I said? You can''t eat like this!" "Well, eat well!" Lu Yunxiao: It''s useless to talk. Childe Yunxiao stretched out his hand and was ready to pull her. "Let her eat!" Nangong Jin, who had been looking at Bai Xiaoxiao, suddenly spoke. Then he called out a waiter. When the waiter came in, Nangong Jin said, "bring up all the dishes in your restaurant." "OK, sir!" These days, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers. So when I met a woman who could eat very well and was still a beautiful woman, I didn''t think it was incredible. However, as soon as he agreed, Nangong Jin said, "15 portions of each dish." Waiter: "We want to pack!" Lu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile. The waiter came back from the shock. "Ah, OK, wait for you!" The restaurant has a good business and serves fast. But even so, 15 portions of each dish are made as usual, and several pots are scored, so the taste is delicious. Chapter 1067 Fortunately, the four people sat in the largest private room of the restaurant. Another table in the private room was dedicated to drinking tea. The previous big table could not be placed, so the waiter put other dishes on another table. Every time he came in to pass the dishes, he would find that the plate on the table was empty. I thought the guests had packed, so I didn''t think much. But every time he went in, he could see the girl still eating. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s unrestrained eating, childe Yunxiao''s face is getting darker and darker. Even if Nangong Jin asked her to eat, he is not happy. "Xiao''er, pay attention to etiquette!" "Well, eat well!" Lu Yunxiao: Now, no matter what they say to her, she has only one sentence. Even if they don''t talk to her, but talk to themselves, she will jump out of this sentence. This girl has really entered the settled eating mode. He can''t hear what others say. "I... my sister-in-law is so thin. Why can I eat so badly?" Lu Xiaoxiao was completely shocked. Even if she was about to enter the divine level and let her eat so many things with real guns, she would die. But her sister-in-law is like a bottomless pit. "Because I guess she hasn''t had enough since she was born." Nangong Jin said. Lu Yunxiao was worried and thought that he only allowed her to eat a little every day. Suddenly, he had a sense of crime. "You know who she is, don''t you?" Although this was a question, Lu Yunxiao said it with great certainty. He can be sure that Bai Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person, and Nangong Jin has been looking at her and looking at her differently since she met her, so Lu Yunxiao knows that Nangong Jin must know something. "Well, I know." Nangong Jin nodded. "Who is she?" Lu Yunxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao said in unison. "Speak slowly after you go back. Let her have a full meal first." Lu Xiaoxiao: "brother, I dare say you didn''t feed my sister-in-law when she was with you? My sister-in-law is so poor!" Lu Yunxiao:... Where did he know that Bai Xiaoxiao was the king of big stomach? There are more than 100 kinds of dishes in the restaurant, and each dish costs 15. For this meal, the restaurant brought more than 1700 plates. When there were no more dishes, the waiter immediately took away the empty dishes on the table and brought them up after washing. A meal, more than 1700 plates, several people ate from noon to near night. Finally, all the food on the table was finished, and there was not even a vegetable leaf or even seasoning left. Bai Xiaoxiao patted his stomach and finally had a sense of fullness. He burped contentedly. Tut tut mouth, smiling at Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao had never seen Bai Xiaoxiao smile so beautifully at him. After eating nearly ten million Baijing of the LORD God for a meal, Bai Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and watched the LORD God swipe the card with a bauhinia card. Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "with this card, can you eat delicious food?" "Yes, little sister-in-law." "Well... How can I have such a card?" she also wants to have one, so that she doesn''t have to be restricted by Lu Yunxiao and can buy whatever she wants. "Cough!" A warning peacekeeping cough sounded, Bai Xiaoxiao shrunk her neck, and then hung her head pitifully. "Do you want a card?" the voice of Childe Yunxiao came. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, raised his head and shouted, "no!" "Xiaoxiao should have many such cards. If you want to, you can ask her for them." "No!" Bai Xiaoxiao still vowed her determination loudly. "Why not?" "Because I only eat what brother Lu gives me! I can''t eat what others give me!" "What happens if you eat other people''s food?" "I will be cheated, and I will be sold to the mountains to be a little daughter-in-law for others. If I am unlucky, I will be broken by people, and then lie on the ground to help the bad guys ask for silver. From then on, I have to work even in rainy days, and I don''t have enough to eat!" Lu Xiaoxiao:... Is her eldest brother training his daughter-in-law or a dog? Nangong Jin: After leaving the door, the four got into a small alley and returned to the space. There are many people in the space. The curious Bai Xiaoxiao, accompanied by Xiaoshuang and bifan and followed by the dead skin of the water, went to visit the space scenery. "Nangong Jin, who is Bai Xiaoxiao?" In this world, those who dare to directly call the name of the LORD God are the three eldest brothers of Nangong Jin. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, Nangong Jin replied simply, "dragon." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help exclaiming, while Lu Yunxiao frowned: "are you sure she''s a dragon?" Nangong Jin nodded: "yes, I can see her real body. Her real body is an eight winged red dragon." "Eight winged red dragon?" Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed: "Tu Tu is only six winged. That day, when I saw the seven elders and nine elders showing their original shape, it was eight winged. Why is my sister-in-law also eight winged? Is eight winged very powerful? Nine elders are also red dragons. What''s the relationship between my sister-in-law and nine elders?" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "the nine elders'' surname is Bai, and the sister-in-law''s surname is Bai. Is it difficult for her to be always related to the nine elders? Is it difficult for her to be the dragon of the Dragon Guard?" "Impossible!" Although the words of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao shocked Lu Yunxiao, when Lu Xiaoxiao reached the last point, he immediately rejected them. "Why is it impossible?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Because Xiao''er was born only 280 years ago, he was born by a human woman. Her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. Her master raised her for seven years. I don''t know what you call the Dragon Guard, but Xiao''er is a girl as simple as a piece of white paper. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know she is a dragon." After that, Lu Yunxiao took out Bai Xiaoxiao''s two wills from the cave and showed them to Nangong Jin. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his head and was about to see what was written in the will. He heard Nangong Jin say, "Bai Xiaoxiao is the daughter of Bai Ren and the granddaughter of nine elders Bai Yi." Lu Xiaoxiao:!! Lu Yunxiao:!!! Seeing the two people looking at him in surprise, Nangong Jin said: "The Dragons of the dragon family are divided into three or six or nine grades. The lowest dragon is born without wings. Even if it reaches the peak of cultivation, it can only become a medium immortal. The second is the two winged dragon. If it reaches the peak of cultivation, it can become a top immortal. There are four wings above the two wings, and when it reaches the peak of cultivation, it can become a lower God. There are six wings above the four wings, this dragon can become a medium God, and the top is above the six wings Eight wings, this kind of dragon can cultivate to the God level. Chapter 1068 Each level of dragon can also be classified according to the purity of the color. The purer the color and the less impurities, the higher the status of the dragon. If there are impurities in the body, even the colored dragon, the more flowers, the lower the status level. The colors of dragons are divided into white, black, cyan, brown and red. White is the symbol of the Dragon King and the Dragon Prince. It is the most noble existence. There is no more hierarchical difference among Dragons of other colors. The 12 elders of the dragon family are always second only to the elders of the Dragon King. They have high mana. They are all elites from the eight wing aristocrats of the dragon family. Therefore, the 12 elders of the dragon family are all eight winged solid color dragons. At such a young age, Bai Xiaoxiao is still a little older in the dragon family, but I think her body is an eight winged solid red dragon without impurities. Now among the seven elders of the temple, only Bai Yi is red, so she must be Bai Yi''s granddaughter. " After that, Nangong Jin asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "do you remember what the waters said that day? He said that his grandfather and aunt nainainai forced the sapphire down the cliff, and under the cliff was the soul sect." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Then Nangong Jin gave Lu Xiaoxiao two wills. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the words "green jade thanks" at the end of the will. "It''s really sapphire! Bai Xiaoxiao is the mother of sapphire! Bai Ren''s daughter is not dead!" Xialu Xiaoxiao was shocked: "so Bai Xiaoxiao is the cousin of the water area?" Nangong Jin nodded. "But... But Bai Yi himself is only a man who has practiced for more than 5000 years and is still the peak of heaven. He has nothing to do with God. Why is the child he gave birth to with a mortal woman such a pure eight winged red dragon?" "Recessive inheritance and intergenerational inheritance, which you know, I won''t explain." So... Bai Xiaoxiao skipped her father and directly inherited it from her grandfather. Moreover, she inherited it so well that there was no impurity in her body. No wonder it was so good when I was a baby. "In fact, although I hate Bai Yi''s wall grass, I have a good impression of Bai Ren. I still remember his expression when he heard that Qingyu and his children were killed by his uncle and aunt that day." "Can you tell me about it from beginning to end?" Lu Yunxiao is in a bad mood at the moment. Although he once had a vague idea in this regard, every time he thought of it, he automatically interrupted his guess. His sister and brother-in-law have a grudge against the elders, but the girl he finally likes is actually the daughter of one of the elders. This really proves what Lu Xiaoxiao often says: dog blood is everywhere in life. Lu Xiaoxiao told the water family, Bai family and what happened between them and the elders when the fifth Beidou heaven and earth sword appeared that day. Childe Yunxiao was completely silent after listening. "Brother, what do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No idea, what to do." "Have you ever thought about telling your sister-in-law the truth?" "No." Lu Yunxiao hasn''t thought about it since he knew it. Call him selfish or shameless. Bai Xiaoxiao is already his woman. No one wants to take her away. "As far as you know, I know this. I don''t want anyone to know anything else, including the water area in your space." "Well, good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She must have unconditionally supported and cooperated with her brother. Moreover, the nine elders are not in the same heart with them. If they really go to the last step, they kill the nine elders, and Bai Xiaoxiao knows that it is her own grandfather, she and Lu Yunxiao can''t get along like this anymore. Lu Xiaoxiao really likes this simple, lovely, stupid and cute sister-in-law. Seeing her will remind her of stupid and cute Tu Tu. "Facing the wind." Lu Yunxiao suddenly shouted. "Yes!" Yu Linfeng, who has been listening to everyone with his divine soul, immediately responded loudly. "When Bai Ren knows about Qingyu, he will go to the cliff to check with Bai Yi. Xiao''er didn''t take her daily necessities away when she left. We left through the jade slips. They can''t trace it. If they want to find Xiao''er''s whereabouts, they will trace the whereabouts of the soul sect. You immediately let everyone of the soul sect hide in the Dudu space. Don''t come out without special circumstances in the future. " "Yes!" Yu Linfeng quickly took orders. "And..." "Brother, please tell me." Lu Yunxiao looked at Nangong Jin: "will the spirit of Yu Linfeng be found wandering around like this? If Bai Yi finds him, will he be in danger?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already eliminated his breath. A dead soul without breath, even if he meets Bai Yi, he will only think it''s a frightened dead soul. He is completely different from the dead soul of the soul sect." Lu Yunxiao nodded, "that''s good." ***************** And the other side, as expected, was said by childe Yunxiao. On the cliff, Bai Yi and Bai Ren looked dignified, and all the people of the water family and Xiao family knelt beside them. It even includes the owners of the two cousins of the water family. Thousands of people trembled and knelt on the ground. Shui Bodong and Shui Qingqing were scared white. At this moment, their hearts were very regretful and regretful. If I had known that the water was such a pit, I should strangle him when I gave birth to him! Even if the water family died out, it would be better for thousands of people from the whole water family and Xiao family to bury him. Until the moment of death, what shuibodong and shuiqingqing regretted was not that they had shot at the jade. In their opinion, sapphire came to their house to serve the waters. Later, because of their relationship, she became close to Bairen. She was pregnant with his child and soared to the sky. Shouldn''t she serve the water family and the Xiao family? So hard that she shouldn''t obey the water family and the Xiao family? As long as she can be grateful and obedient, the loyalty is in vain for her and her children. So they didn''t do anything sorry for her. She had different feelings for the water family and the Xiao family from the beginning. They were so kind to her and helped her, but the woman finally tried to tell Bai Ren about it. Once white blade knows, aren''t they dead? So it''s so hard that they should wait for bad luck? So sapphire should die, and the grandson of Keng father should die. Although the water old man was very afraid, he had cursed the water countless times in his heart. He loves him so much and treats him so well that he can forget his father and ancestors, but the damn smelly boy regards them as enemies! Yes, it''s really an enemy! Chapter 1069 Only the enemy can do such a thing. "You''d better pray for miracles. If there are no miracles, you and those family branches that we disdain to catch, I will let all of you go down and bury my daughter-in-law and grandson!" After that, the nine elders put their arms around Bai Ren''s waist and rushed down to the bottom of the fault cliff at a fast speed. Although the nine elders had left, the people on the edge of the cliff still kowtowed in situ in a posture of falling to the ground. They want to run, but they are helpless. They are like a heavy burden. Let alone run, they can''t move. Bai Yi rushed down with a white blade. Below was the temple of the soul sect. People in the whole heaven wanted to kill the people of the soul sect. He and several other elders came to see it quietly, because the soul absorbing stone of the soul sect was used to clean up the dead and purify the aura, so they unanimously did not allow the people in the temple to do it. Come here again. If his grandson is really killed by the soul sect, he will destroy the soul sect today. Soon, the two had come to the bottom of the cliff, and the place where they stood was the cell where Lu Yunxiao had lived for half a year. "Where are the people of the soul sect?" As soon as he came down, Bai Ren felt something wrong. Although the dead breath is still strong, it is only strong, and there is no suction that is almost fatal. "There is no one here. Not only is there no one in the whole soul sect temple, but even their soul taking stone is missing. It seems that they have moved." While Bai Yi is talking, he enters the room where Lu Yunxiao lives. Bai Ren investigated carefully and said, "it seems that there were people living here not long ago. That is to say, the relocation time of the soul sect should not be long, that is, a few days or more at most." Seeing that Bai Yi didn''t speak, Bai Ren couldn''t help frowning: "it''s strange that they have been here for more than 10000 years. Why did they suddenly move? It''s hard to know in advance that we''re coming?" Bai Yi still didn''t speak, but flew out of the cell and flew to other places with white blade. Bai Yi didn''t make a detour at all. Slowly, he found a cave along the road Bai Xiaoxiao had walked. The cave was dark. Bai Yi went in and cast a spell to shine the whole cave bright. "Here are daily necessities!" white blade rushed up and held those daily necessities in his hand like a baby. Then he saw the hair on a small comb and shouted, "Dad, it''s a girl! It''s a girl! She''s not dead! Great! She''s not dead!" Then the tears fell down: "great! That''s great! She''s still alive! I have a queen in the Bai family. Dad, you have a granddaughter!" Although Bai Yi didn''t speak, he kept looking at the wall of the cave. His hands behind him were also excited and trembled faintly. "280 years old!" Bai Yi said. "What?" white blade rushed over at once and looked at the mark on the cave. "There are a total of 122500 marks here. The child is now 280 years old and 300 days. Her birthday will be in two months." Bai Yi''s words made Bai Ren burst into tears and murmured, "great! Great! Great!!!" "Yes!" Bai Yi could not help nodding and said happily, "and you know what? Your daughter inherited me. She is a real dragon." "What?" white blade stared with joy. "But... But I''m just an ordinary person!" "Although you are just a mortal constitution, after all, my blood flows in your body, and it is the most pure blood. But your constitution is negative, inherited from your mother, not me. But you inherited the best and pure blood in your body to my granddaughter. As long as she inherited it from me, even if she is not a pure red dragon, she is definitely an eight winged dragon." Bai Ren felt that his body was full of goose bumps, widened his eyes and asked, "do you mean that in the future, my daughter... She is an eight winged dragon that is expected to break through the upper body?" "Hmm!" Bai Yi was also very excited when he nodded. "How do you know? How do you know that she belongs to the eight winged dragon?" white blade''s eyes glowed with matchless light. "This is the boundary of the soul sect. Sapphire is just a low-level martial artist of ordinary but supreme level. How powerful is the soul absorbing stone of the soul sect? You have come here with Dingfeng pill. As long as you are not an expert at the top of the sky level, you will have to die. But the jade is just a mortal body. Not only did it not fall to death, but even the soul stone could not affect her. It can be seen that the child she is pregnant with must not be a mortal. There is only a trace of a person''s life here, which is enough to show that the jade is gone. The child has lived here alone for 280 years, but has not been found by the soul sect. It can only show that the child has been an immortal body and is superior to the soul sect since birth. If it''s really an immortal body, it must have passed on to me. I''m an eight winged pure red dragon, so even if she''s not pure, she''s bound to pass on to an eight winged dragon, which is inevitable, without exception. " After hearing Bai Yi''s words, Bai Ren was happy for a long time, and suddenly his face coagulated: "no! Shuishui is just 300 years old this year. Qingyu was pregnant and chased when he was 17 years old. It is reasonable that the child should be 283 years old now. Even if she was pregnant that year, she should be 282 years old, but how can there be only 280 years and 300 days on it?" "Idiot! Do you think that Qingyu was born of mortals? She was born of a dragon! It takes two years and seven months to conceive a dragon! Otherwise, based on the marks in the cave, how can we accurately determine that she is my grandson?" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Bai Ren laughed happily and danced in the cave. After a long time, he said, "Dad, hurry up. You feel happy. Where is your granddaughter now? It''s great! The sky will never destroy my white house! My white blade has a back!" God knows that he is not interested in those women at all. The reason why he has countless women in the backyard is that as long as they are beautiful and interested in him, he takes them all. He... He just wants a child! Now he has just experienced a great sorrow, but now he suddenly turns great sorrow into great joy. Bai Ren feels that he is going crazy. Bai Yi also sat cross legged and tried his best to feel the whereabouts of the child connected with his blood. However, one hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed When Bai Yi opened his eyes and looked at Bai Ren eagerly, he could only sigh and shake his head. Chapter 1070 "Didn''t... didn''t you find it? Why didn''t you find it?" Bai Ren was depressed. A living child, all aspects of information prove that she is still alive, how can she not be found? "Don''t worry, it''s normal for you not to find her. Although the child is related to us by blood, no one can find her if she deliberately hides her breath. It''s a good thing that she can have such a sense of self-protection, so that those people won''t know her existence. She is the only child of our Bai family. I don''t want her to be coveted by everyone, and I don''t want her to become a tool for others to clamp me down. So it''s not urgent to find children. Let''s take our time. But you should remember, this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me, and you can''t let a third person know, okay? " "Yes, father, please rest assured that the child knows the pros and cons." After that, seeing Bai Yi thinking, he asked, "Dad, what are you thinking?" Bai Yi was stunned. He pressed down an idea suddenly in his heart and said, "nothing. Oh, by the way, the people of the soul sect didn''t leave for a long time, and the children didn''t leave for a long time, so it''s likely that they left here from their colleagues. So I guess the children should get along peacefully with the people of the soul sect. Although I don''t know why the soul sect moved quietly for some reason, as long as we find the person of the soul sect, we should be able to find the child. " "How do you know that she is at peace with the soul sect? Is it possible... The soul sect found her, so..." "No." Bai Yi interrupted Bai Ren''s guess. "The reason why the Dementor stone can absorb the dead in most places in the sky is that it is a great power of all experts of the soul sect. The Dementor stone can''t hurt the child''s mother in the fetal stage, and it''s even less likely to hurt her later. With the increase of age, even if she doesn''t practice, her strength will increase. Even if the whole soul sect perishes, she can''t hurt her at all. For 280 years, she can coexist peacefully with the soul sect, and when the soul sect disappears, she also disappears. It must be that the soul sect left with her. Therefore, as long as we can find the soul of the soul sect, we can find the child. " "Yes, my son understands. I''ll send someone to look for it immediately." "No!" Bai Yi rejected, "I just said. No one can know about the child. Now everyone knows the relationship between you and me. If one of the people you send is divorced from you, the leader will know." And when he knows, the fifth will know. Then it will get out of control. Bai Ren nodded and didn''t think about anything else: "thank you for reminding me. I know. I''ll find out by myself." "Dad, help you find it together." "Thank you, Dad." "I''m your father and my child is my grandson. I should. What can I thank you for?" Bai Ren smiled and said, "yes. When the LORD God recovers the heaven, our grandparents and grandchildren will be able to live together forever." Bai Yi: "Do you like the LORD God very much?" Bai Ren was stunned and quickly restrained his emotions: "no, what I admire most is Dad." "Come on, you boy! As soon as your ass pouts, you know you''re going to shit." "Hei hei!" Bai Ren smiled. To tell the truth, he really felt that it was much better for the leader and father to obey the LORD God than for them to do the right thing with the LORD God. He always felt that this was what his father should do. ************************ After arriving at Lu Yunxiao, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to Shu Zong without delay. At the gate of Shu Zong, Beigong Zheng, Beigong Xing and Beigong Yu have received the news of Yu Linfeng and have been waiting there for a long time. The initiator, the prisoner Beigong Jing, was surrounded by a group of big coffee and asked her to kowtow to the ground and wait for her. She doesn''t even know who she''s waiting for. When the appearance of Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin after Yi Rong appeared in the art school, everyone was stunned. When Yu Linfeng told them that they were the LORD God and Lu Xiaoxiao, everyone knelt down to meet them. After everyone got up, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Beigong Jing on the ground and asked, "who is she?" Beigong Zheng respectfully replied, "elder sister Hui, she is the sister of Beigong Xing and I, Beigong Jing." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyeball shrunk slightly: "isn''t Beigong Jing dead?" "Elder sister, when I heard that Beigong Jing was finished, I thought she was dead. Later, I found out that she was just arrested. Beigong Zheng knew the specific reason." "Elder sister, there are some female insects and spells in Beigong Jing''s body. Once she dies, although the person who was cursed will recover, those masters of the art sect who are under her control will die." "How many masters of martial arts has she controlled?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked unhappily. "During the period when Beigong Xing was recruited, she has successfully controlled 60% of the masters of Shu Zong. If she dies, all the 60% of the masters of Shu Zong will die. Now they are asking Beigong Xing to give them a chance to work for Shu Zong again." Beigong Jing looks at Lu Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t know who she is at all. Her Gu Shu uses a secret skill, which she learned after stealing and burned directly. Therefore, even Beigong Zheng has no way to take her for so many days. Although she didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao did, Beigong Jing smiled with respect from Beigong Zheng and Beigong Xing: "This girl, it''s impossible to remove the poison from the masters of Shu clan. I think this secret skill is the first time even Beigong Zheng has met. When he studies the method to remove it, it''s already a monkey year and a horse month. As long as you spare my life, I can take thousands of martial arts masters and 78 heaven level masters of Shu clan to you. How about it?" No one expected that Beigong Jing would suddenly speak. No one expected that Beigong Jing would suddenly talk to her eldest sister. At this moment, when Beigong Jing shut up, she found that both Beigong Zheng and Beigong Xing were looking at her like watching second B. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her feet, raised Beigong Jing''s chin with her shoes and smiled. Although she changed her face at the moment, the enchanting smile combined with the pressure all over made Beigong Jing feel a huge, and she couldn''t shake the spirit of killing. Beigong Jing was shocked. She is a top expert of Tian level, but the girl in front of her gives out a threat that can make her scared. Who is this woman? Who is she? Without waiting for Beigong Jing to understand, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say, "spare your life? Can you know that Lu Chenxiao, who was forced down the cliff by you a few days ago, is my brother!" Beigong Jing:!!! Chapter 1071 At the moment, although Beigong was afraid in his meditation, he was confident when he thought of his son. "I never thought of killing Lu Chenxiao. He was just a guest in the art sect, but he was too lenient. He not only helped Beigong to heal his injury, but also ran away with Beigong duo''er. Not only that, my only son went after them, but he killed my son!" "Well done!" Beigong Jing:! Are you reasonable or not? "That''s my only son! But he even sucked him with evil skills to the bone!" "That''s his honor! It''s the blessing of his ancestors for eight generations!" Beigong Jing:... So she felt that she had nothing in common with the woman in front of her, who was called "eldest sister". This woman, like her, is a superior. When she was in power, as a loser, she could not find any common language with her. That''s it "Yes, my son deserves it. Now that I''m caught by you, I''m not as skilled as a man. I deserve it." "Well, it seems that there is the advantage of self-knowledge." Beigong Jinghua said, "but what if I become a prisoner? 60% of the experts of the art sect are now under my control. Even if you don''t forgive me, you can''t kill me." "Why can''t I kill you? Do you think your life is expensive?" Beigong Jing stared at Xiaoxiao in surprise and said with a sneer, "ignorance! Didn''t you listen to Beigong Zheng? If you kill me, all the 60% experts of the Shu sect will die!" "If I die, I die. What''s none of my business?" As soon as Beigong Jing heard this, the proud smile on the corner of his lips suddenly stiffened, and he gave a "click" in his heart. "Bei Gong Xing, Bei Gong Zheng, don''t you need to popularize the basic knowledge of Gu poison to this woman?" Beigong Zheng and Beigong Xing stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao in good order, not daring to say a word. "Lord Beigong." "Yes." Beigong Xing quickly hugged his fist and bowed "I know that Chinese magic is different from Chinese magic. People who have been enchanted should be controlled by some kind of strong implanted consciousness. They can''t wake up before the spell is lifted. Chinese magic is different. Even if they are passive Chinese magic, the descendants of Chinese magic are also conscious and are forced to do things, right?" "Elder sister is quite right." beigongxing responded with trembling. "So, in other words, those people who are poisoned actually know what they are doing?" "Yes. They all know. They have to do this because of Gu poison, otherwise they can''t save their lives." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "since you are a member of the Shu sect and eat the food of the Shu sect, you must have the awareness of sacrificing for the Shu sect. You don''t even have this basic awareness. If others threaten and lure people to turn over immediately, does the North Palace Lord feel it necessary to let them continue to live in the world? It''s hard for the North Palace Lord to be afraid of when they will change again?" Beigong Xing''s body shook. Before he could speak, Beigong Yu already hugged boxing: "Eldest sister is right. In fact, I also think the sect should have been reformed long ago. Most of the disciples of the sect are controlled by poison and magic, and there is almost no saying of loyalty in their hearts. I think we should take this opportunity to make an example and let everyone know that anyone who dares to betray the sect will die, and there is no saying that the law is not responsible for the public." "Beigong Yu, is there something wrong with your mind? As the young leader of the martial arts sect, you opened your eyes and lied. Just to make this woman happy, you watched so many experts die! Is she your mistress?" Boom. With the collapse of the ground, Beigong Jing, as a master at the peak of heaven and a master whose physical strength has reached the peak of mankind, suddenly burst into a scream. Then the party heard the crackling sound of Beigong Jinggu. This is a special sound when muscles and bones are misplaced. Under normal circumstances, even one sound will make people sweat profusely, but at the moment, these crackling noises are heard all the time. There is no intention to stop at all. Beigong Jing is hysterical with pain and can''t even speak. A few people on one side felt pain all over just listening. After a long time, the crackling finally stopped. Beigong Jing was paralyzed on the ground. The misplaced muscles and bones have not recovered at the moment. All 206 bones in the whole body are misplaced. People look at Beigong Jing. It is estimated that the 206 bones have become 824. Many bones have been poked out of the skin and exposed. "I... I''m wrong... Wrong... Please... Please... God forgive me!" Although I don''t know the identities of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, Beigong Jing now knows how much she has died. People like Beigong Zheng are willing to bow down and be subordinates, not even those high-ranking dignitaries of the bright Vatican. After tasting the pain, I knew that I had provoked people who shouldn''t, can''t and can''t afford to. "Who did you just say is beigongyu''s mistress?" Beigongjing: Fuck! Aren''t you talking about Lu Chenxiao? Aren''t you talking about her bewitching 60% of the martial arts experts? It''s hard for the big brother to get angry and toss her like this because of what she just said? "I... i... didn''t... didn''t say who." Beigong Jing was worried at the moment. A man and a woman in front of her are completely unreasonable people who play cards. Now she is too scared to even say anything. "Come on, Jin, don''t talk nonsense to her. She has hurt my brother. No matter what she says or how she makes up for it, I must use her blood to get justice for my brother. Northern palace leader." "Yes." "Gather all of you." "Yes. So... Do those traitors need to gather?" "Of course, the traitors gathered in the central part and the others watched." "Yes." Beigong Xing originally wanted to say that there are nearly 10000 traitors, and they are all high-level martial arts. If they find that Shu Zong doesn''t give them a way to live, they will suddenly be in trouble. With so many experts, even if there is a God * *, the scene will become very chaotic. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and went down to work immediately. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Beigong Jing was so frightened that she quickly admitted her mistake. Because of the pain of all the dislocation of muscles and bones, the woman who had not suffered much from childhood could not even speak clearly. It was not until Beigong Xing arranged everything himself and Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to hang Beigong Jing up that Beigong Jing knew that he was really in danger. From the moment Lu Chenxiao killed an Zhenghui and jumped off the cliff with Beigong duo''er, Beigong Jing felt that her life was mysterious. Chapter 1072 First, Beigong Yu and Ji Mingyue, who were about to die, suddenly came back and instantly drove Gu Shu and spell, making many experts of Shu Zong turn against her. After that, Beigong Zheng, who promised to kill Beigong Yu, came with a large group of Tianji experts. Then Not after. She was captured alive by Beigong Zheng, and then tortured. But now, is she really going to die? Can''t even 60% of the masters of Shu Zong return her life? "I... I don''t want to die... Don''t die... I don''t want to die!" Beigong Jing couldn''t care about the pain at the moment. She shouted at the top of her voice. On the square, she was hung high in the air, and her next head was 60% of the masters of Shu Zong controlled by her. Other disciples of Shu sect who had returned for the first time gathered around the side. "Resist! Resist them! Otherwise everyone will die!" But Ren Beigong''s voice was hoarse, and nearly 10000 people below were crawling on the ground without even moving. "Fool! If I die, you have to die too! Anyway, it''s all death. Why don''t you resist? You have a chance to live only after you resist!" Beigong Jing''s voice reached the ears of the experts sharply, but they could only sigh in their hearts. Shit, they know they should run away. Even when the North Palace line informed the gathering, they were ready to escape or rebel. But since then, they have been unable to mobilize at all. Especially now, let alone escape, they can''t do it even with their fingers. What a hair! All the experts sighed: I was really killed by this woman! In the whole square, no one dared to make a sound except the quiet scream of Beigong. As we all know, there is a real master in Shu Zong. Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice finally rang out slowly. Every word and every word beat very heavily in everyone''s heart. "Today, I gathered you here to see the end of betraying Shu Zong with your own eyes. Beigong Jing, she was the water thrown out by her married daughter. Later, a man died. The patriarch pity her and let her go back to her mother''s house. However, Beigong Jingen was not grateful for her revenge. Instead, she spent so many years preparing to murder the patriarch. So today, she was hung here for everyone to visit. Even if she was the patriarch''s sister, as long as she dared to judge Shu Zong and do something harmful to Shu Zong, she would have only one end: lingchi! " Beigong Jing was stunned when she heard her execution. The square fell into silence again. "There are nearly 20000 people controlled by Beigong Jing, of which 10000 have been cursed. Because the spell will lose their mind, we won''t execute those who have been cursed here. Another 10000 people were poisoned by Gu Shu. These people are the backbone and even high-end forces of Shu sect. The reason why Beigong Jing had no fear after being arrested was to exchange these 10000 people. But I want to say, whether you really join the sect or are forced to enter the sect, you are the people of the sect from the moment you step into the sect. Life is the people of the sect and death is the ghost of the sect. The sect mainly asks you to sacrifice at this moment, so you can''t make your own opinion and wait until the next moment. All excuses and involuntarily are betrayals. And yes For those who betray, there is only one result, that is death. Therefore, we must not think that the law is not responsible for the public, and we must not think that we betrayed because we were under the control of others. We feel very wronged and helpless. There is no reason to betray. You have become traitors since you stood on the opposite side of the patriarch. But for traitors, Shu Zong doesn''t need it. Even if there are no traitors left in the end, Shu Zong doesn''t need any traitors to support the scene. So Execute! " Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell sharply, and Yin Li immediately carried the sword. Lingchi''s statement is only said in his mouth, but it has never fallen into reality. In particular, different from the courts in the Antarctic continent, there are not so many etiquette. So for them, lingchi is to make people die miserably. But today, the Yin stand technique let us really see what lingchi is. Beigong Jing is an expert at the peak of Tianji level. The hardness of her body is beyond ordinary people''s comparison, but Yin Lisheng, relying on her high-strength internal power, is like a piece of tofu, slicing down the meat on Beigong Jing bit by bit. "Lingchi is commonly known as sliced meat. The primary lingchi is 360 pieces of meat, the intermediate lingchi is 720 pieces of meat, and the advanced lingchi is 3600 pieces of meat. Because beigongjing''s behavior is too bad, the patriarch decided to have an advanced lingchi against beigongjing." Beigongxing:!!! How did he decide? He also knows what lingchi is now! This... This is too cruel, isn''t it? 3600 pieces of meat are sure to come down? Looking at Yin Li, it''s clear that you can be faster, but you have to be slower to make the other party more painful. Listening to Beigong Jing''s scream, Beigong Xing still has a feeling of evil in his heart. Indeed, tens of thousands of masters have lost, but if the rest can learn a lesson, this is also the harvest of Shu Zong. After all, in addition to supporting the scene and showing that there are many people, traitors are more often fatal. Tens of thousands of traitors in the middle of the square shouted miserably. With the gradual increase of meat from Yinli tablet, it will more or less touch blood vessels. I don''t know how many poisonous insects there are in Beigong Jing''s body. Anyway, every time a blood vessel is scratched, poisonous insects will run out of her body. They will become white smoke as soon as they come into contact with the air. Every time a poisonous insect dies, several people will die in the square below. Beigong Zheng finally knows why Beigong Jing''s so-called secret technique is not so easy to solve. Feeling this woman has become so abnormal that she has turned herself into a vessel full of poisonous insects, and then uses different poisonous insects to different people. It''s no wonder he didn''t find a way to remove the insects at one time, because they all rely on a strong female insect in their body to control other word insects with different functions. Even if he has been said to be so abnormal, there are only three female insects in his body. But Beigong Jing, look at her. There are not a thousand insects in her body, but also 800 Beigong Jing''s nausea was completely admired by everyone. Finally, when Beigong Jing died completely, Yin Li found that there were 1450 poisonous insects in her body, and the whole person had already become a worm man. After quickly dealing with Beigong Jing, what''s left is that Beigong Xing is in charge of Shu Zong again. Chapter 1073 After this incident and after the cooperation with Beigong Zheng, Beigong Xing finally felt that Beigong Zheng was indeed more suitable to be the leader of Shu sect than him. However, when he found beigongzheng and proposed to give up the position of the leader of the Shu sect to him, and he became the deputy leader, his brothers agreed to cut off the gold, but beigongzheng refused. For Beigong Zheng, maybe he had some ideas about Shu Zong in the past and wanted to make him stand firm in the bright Vatican through Shu Zong. However, since he hurt the LORD God by mistake, and the LORD God forgave him, he felt that he could follow the LORD God and work for the LORD God, which was much more promising than being a small Pope in Shu Zong, okay? Far from it, look at other people''s words Jiuqing and ye97. They are still the direct disciples of the second elder. Now they stay in the space all day. Look at the strength of others now: seven steps above the sky peak! For thousands of years in heaven, he has already reached the peak of mankind. But human beings are human beings, and there is no way to ascend after reaching the peak. But the LORD God is a God, or a Lord God much more powerful than those religious leaders. Only he can make people break through the limit and make people really become God. Therefore, the proposal put forward by Beigong Xing with a painful appearance was directly rejected by Beigong Zheng without even thinking. After that, Beigong Zheng accompanied Nangong Jin and his party to the fault where Lu Chenxiao jumped off the cliff. Nangong Jin Cao controlled a trace of the spirit and probed down. Just how long he went down, he felt a fierce suction. He felt the familiar interface when he looked down along the suction. "How? Is this what you said about the mirror world?" Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked when he saw Nangong Jin take back his soul. Nangong Jin nodded: "it is indeed the mirror world, the entrance to the demon world." "Let''s go down now and find my brother and my sister-in-law and let Mo Xie Yang out by the way." "It''s not urgent. We have to plan it." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. "Although the mirror world is also an independent space, it is completely different from the zhenhunshi where Yu Linfeng is located. Since the Antarctic continent was occupied by these demons at first, I created this mirror world for them in order to punish them. It was my heyday at that time. Even so, it took me some strength to build this mirror world. In order to prevent these demons from escaping, the mirror world has a shielding function for space. That is to say, once we enter the demon world, we can''t get in and out of our own space. " Good pit! This is Lu Xiaoxiao''s only idea. "And after going in, even if we encounter difficulties and demons with greater strength than us, there is no way to help us." Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was slightly open. Jin, do you dare to entrap people a little more? "And at the beginning, in order to punish those demons, I threatened to let them abandon the evil nature of their bodies and have the pure land of one side. If they want to open the door of the magic gate without me, they must have the essence of all the demons. But I have not told them that if the body continues to remain evil, the pure land will vanish little by little, and the whole world will be possessed by this evil spirit. The aura will be consumed by this pollution. " Looking at the people who couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes, Nangong Jin continued: "The key is that demons don''t need to eat, but their survival needs dark elements or Reiki. Their bodies can automatically convert Reiki into dark elements, so without Reiki, there will be no dark elements. In fact, at the beginning, I thought it was impossible for demons to be completely free of demons, so I told them that even if they can''t completely eliminate demons, As long as all demons have been basically improved, I will also consider releasing them, 10000 years at the fastest, 20000 years at most. But then I forgot about it, and it has been 40000 years since they were locked up, so we should make all psychological preparations before we go in. We haven''t managed it for 40000 years, and it''s estimated that there is some... Miasma. " People:... Lord God, are you sure it''s just a little miasma inside? "At the beginning, I appreciated Mo Xie Yang. Although wiping the setting sun would challenge me every time, I knew he should also respect me. So when I said to punish them, Mo Xie Yang took the initiative to call all the demons in the whole Antarctic continent into the mirror world. Alas... Who could have thought that ten thousand years later, there were too many things in Tianting, and I forgot about it. Twenty thousand years later, there were not only many things in Tianting, but also a lot of things happened in my other planes, so I forgot that there were demons in the world, and then there was a big explosion... " In the face of the God of daily affairs, Lu Xiaoxiao can only help his forehead: "you didn''t cause the big bang, and besides, even if there was no big bang, you forgot them. Therefore, you actually forgot them. You have forgotten whether there was a big bang or not, so there is no conflict with them." Because people are trapped inside anyway. "No, conflict." Nangong Jin frowned, "because it''s a mirror world. What happens in this world will happen in that world. Everything in this world will affect that world, but what happens in that world will not affect the world." Lu Xiaoxiao:... "In other words, the Big Bang will also happen in the mirror world and kill the demons in the mirror world?" "Well. And the degree of war and destruction in this world will also affect that world." The crowd was silent. The LORD God is too pit father. The situation is very bad! If those demons knew their identity, wouldn''t they be treated as the enemy of killing their father? "After entering, the space can''t be used. There''s no face and no way to make a move. It''s up to us. In other words, are all the people there demons? How powerful are those demons?" "People are the most vulnerable group relative to the fairyland and the demon world. Although those demons are little demons who can''t escape from the enslavement of the demon world, Mo yeyang and his two Dharma protectors had the level of immortals at the beginning. In the demon world of the Antarctic continent, there are six kinds of demon strength: Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, earth demon level and heaven demon level. The first three kinds are classified according to the martial level of the Antarctic continent. The earth demon level is equivalent to the God level here, that is, Sanxian level, and heaven demon level is equivalent to Xiaxian level. " Lu Xiaoxiao helped the forehead: "that is to say, the worst demon also has Xuan level strength?" Chapter 1074 "Good." Nangong Jin nodded. "If you hate so much, the demons in the demon world must hate you. If you go in again, he won''t eat you alive?" "It''s all right. I hide my breath. It''s easy to mix in. No one will know my identity." Tut tut! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao despised her family Jin for the first time. Which high Lord God can do such a thing? It''s really... That makes her make complaints about Tucao. So, for 30 years of East and West, we should make more friends, or we can simply kill all the future diseases. No face can''t make room, so he doesn''t have to participate at all. Although there are 20000 Yinshan experts in the space, after all, they go to save people, not to fight in groups, so the Yinshan experts don''t cry. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao are the first choice figures to enter the demon world. Bai Xiaoxiao volunteered and was eager to participate. Of course, Lu Xiaoxiao was right, because apart from being shameless, Bai Xiaoxiao was the most powerful among all. Even Nangong Jin has just reached the level of immortality. Yan Jiuqing and ye97 are now close to the level of Sanxian, so they also participate. Although childe Yunxiao has only a high level of heaven, Bai Xiaoxiao has a tough attitude and must participate if he wants to participate. In addition, Beigong government has performed well this time. So when Nangong Jin gave the pill to her brother-in-law, she also gave the pill to Beigong Zheng. Beigongzheng was originally the strength of Tianji peak. After having the same opportunity as others, his strength instantly increased to six levels above Tianji peak. Although it was a little worse than Yan Jiuqing and ye 97, his magical magic and spells were enough to make up for his lack of force value. Childe Yunxiao''s original power of divine soul has reached the high level of heaven level. After the special pill specially made by Nangong Jin for him, his strength has directly reached the early level of God level from heaven level. Although he is less than level 1, he has already crossed Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing and ye Jiuqi, becoming the second God level master after Yu Linfeng. Of course, although childe Yunxiao''s spirit is strong, his physique is surprisingly weak. Even if you eat all kinds of pills given by the LORD God to strengthen his physique and improve his physique strength, it''s just meat steamed stuffed bun. There''s no return. Physical strength has only been promoted from the supreme level to the human level. The little buddies in the space suck at such a reluctant uncle. The eldest brother-in-law takes the most pills among all people, but his strength can be upgraded from the prefecture level to the heaven level peak. Even Xiaoshuang and bifan have been upgraded from the supreme to the prefecture level, but he has only been upgraded one level. Level one! Lu Yunxiao stretched out his arms and looked at his body silently. He was even more drunk. Because before taking the pill, all the friends told him that the pill was absolutely against the sky. Young master Yunxiao was also excited for a long time. He felt that he could reach the Xuan level at the worst this time. But Human class! And it''s just the beginning of human level! Drunk! "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter, brother Lu. I''ll protect you." Thinking that his spirit had reached the divine level after all, childe Yunxiao was relieved happily. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao, he said, "don''t run around in the demon world, you know?" "Well, I''ll follow you all the time." When they finished, Nangong Jin said, "we can''t use the space after going in, so we''ll distribute the things before going in." After that, countless jade slips appeared in front of everyone. "Take some jade Jane alone and put them in different space rings just in case. Although there is only one mirror world from the outside, it may be transmitted to different channels after it really enters. There are eight as like as two peas, which are located in the East, South, West and north of the whole magic world, and Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. We must know that the magic world is exactly the same as the Antarctic continent and the sky domain. So once we are separated from each other, we must be scattered in all corners. Although your strength is not low in the demon world, you are not a top role, so I ask you to hold a jade slip as a life talisman when you enter the demon world. Jade slips are based on Xiaoxiao''s position. All jade slips will bring people to Xiaoxiao, and the demon world is a new space, so Xiaoxiao, you need to find a place where no one is. First crush a jade slip in your hand and start all the jade slips before everyone''s jade slips can determine your position and find you, okay? " "Yes." After that, Nangong Jinyou took out some things: "this is the ten thousand poison fairy grass and this is the dark flower. The combination of these two things can produce the dark element. The demon world must lack the dark element now, and the demons in it must be hungry. So using this can increase their favor for us and treat us as benefactors." People: So, Lord God, who killed other people''s demons so miserably? Looking at the poisonous fairy grass and dark flowers in special bottles in the space, we silently picked up a lot in the space ring. The demons are too powerful. They''re going to win favor. "Also, although we don''t need food very much, we still have to..." "Cough..." Before Nangong Jin finished speaking, she was interrupted by childe Yunxiao''s cough. "Brother Lu, are you ill?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked with concern. "No, it''s just that my voice is uncomfortable. Jin, go on." childe Yunxiao said quietly. Nangong Jin:....... "So in order to avoid accidents, I will put all the food I eat at my eldest brother''s place. Of course, our food is absolutely enough, and everything is delicious. We won''t be hungry." People: We don''t understand why the LORD God said such words. They clearly can''t eat for a long time. Moreover, in order not to let the food stain the already pure body, many people present don''t eat most of the time except for some food at the banquet. Only a little girl, with bright eyes, smiled flatteringly at Lu Yunxiao. Nangong Jin looks at childe Xiang Yunxiao: How''s it going? Am I doing well? Childe Yunxiao looks at Nangong Jin: it''s almost the same. You and Xiaoxiao will be fine in the future. Then the LORD God and his brother-in-law praised each other in a loving family. Only Lu Xiaoxiao, who knew the situation, gave two black men a bad comment! Chapter 1075 "In addition, the demons of the demon world had always lived in the Antarctic continent, and they invented crystal stone as currency. Tens of thousands of years later, I don''t know whether they still continue to use crystal stone, so we''d better take more crystal stone with us just in case." After saying that, there suddenly appeared in front of everyone a mountain of crystal stones, all of which were Amethyst. The chapter flashed the eyes of Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Beigong Zheng. "People in the demon world are all demons, so I''ll cover everyone''s breath later and turn everyone''s breath into demonic breath, so as not to attract too many demons'' attention. As for your strength, you can choose to take the pill that covers all your breath or hide your breath. It''s up to you." "Brother, you''d better tell us about the demons in the demon world. After living for so long, I''ve never seen what demons look like? Do they look strange and terrible? What kind of demons are demons and what kind of demons are demons?" Night 97 is curious, and everyone is curious. So everyone nodded, indicating that they needed to know about some demons in advance. One side of the shameless sleeves waved, the place where people talked suddenly cracked, and then a transparent world appeared in front of everyone. In this translucent world, many people are shouting and flogging others in an extremely cruel way to build palaces or something. The picture is real, everyone''s expression and words can be heard. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t know that 4D could be made by magic. She was praising her shameless family, so she heard Nangong Jin say, "this is the Antarctic continent 40000 years ago. The whipped people you see are the most elementary people in the Antarctic continent who have just evolved. They are not as tall as today''s people, nor do they look good, and their appearance tends to..." "Ape!" answered night 97. "That''s right. At that time, humans had just evolved, and there were still some facial contours to evolve. At that time, humans, let alone cultivating martial arts, were still in the state of apes. They were unwilling to be enslaved, but they didn''t have the consciousness to unite and resist. So they could only be enslaved. And those of you as like as two peas in the modern age are demons. The devil is divided into two categories. One is the devil born from the devil in the devil''s world. It''s like the immortal born in heaven. It''s the devil''s identity from the childhood. The other is the power of the mind to control the mind from all planes. They become immortals, but they choose the devil way. So generally speaking, there is no difference between demons and immortals. They all take human appearance as their noumenon. And Demons... " After that, the shocking picture of 4D suddenly changed from a full view to a close-up. The close-up of this shot is a male lion standing at the top of the newly stacked palace wall. "This is the demon." Nangong Jin''s voice just fell. The male lion suddenly roared and became more and more towards the people watching. The powerful and real sense of the picture made yanjiuqing, ye97 and Beigong Zheng shrink their pupils, clench their hands into fists, and blast past the lion. However, their attack went straight through the lion and fell on the open space behind the space. The lion still pounced on them. Among the three people, the male lion had rushed through their bodies to another direction, and the picture changed with the direction of the male lion. When he landed, he suddenly became a handsome young man, and in front of him was a woman holding another man intimately. The male lion who changed into Cheng pushed away the two men''s arms very unhappily, and then punched the man opposite in the face. When the man was angry, his handsome face suddenly showed a ferocity, and then his body jumped into a huge white tiger. Then a lion and a tiger fought on the ground and tore up. The woman on the other side shouted for a long time. The two men ignored her. Finally, she turned into a lioness and rushed directly into the battlefield. The crowd was stunned and happy. When who won in the end, the 4D picture disappeared. "Now you know what a demon is and what a demon is? Generally speaking, demons are not much different except that they are naturally more powerful than humans. Demons are animals that have cultivated Cheng people. No matter what they look like, they can''t get rid of their animal essence. Unless they become healthy and immortal, they will always be animals." They were still immersed in the 4D shock effect just now. After Nangong Jin had finished his words, they all came back to their senses, and then they felt that all the cells in their body were restless. With all the equipment, everyone made room. Although I have heard from Beigong Yu that Lu Xiaoxiao has enough aura space, the LORD God lives in it. However, when only Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Beigong Zheng came in for the meeting, but there were seven people out, Beigong Xing was shocked. This space is really a necessary good product for killing people and stealing goods! Then again, Beigong Zheng and he had the same strength, but the other party was much more talented than him in terms of spell and Gu Shu, but after a meeting, the whole atmosphere was completely restrained after Beigong Zheng came out. period. Beigong Xing knows that Beigong Zheng has made a leap. This leap was beyond his reach in his life. He only hoped that his family could get along well with Lu Chenxiao. In this way, he didn''t lose too much to him in his life. The seven people who entered the demon world this time were Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing, ye97 and Beigong Zheng. Standing on the cliff, Nangong Jin asked, "are you ready?" "Ready," the crowd said excitedly. "Wait." Lu Yunxiao shouted. Childe Yunxiao turned around, looked at Beigong Xing and Beigong Yu behind him and asked, "who knows what we''re going to go down?" Beigong Xing and Beigong Yu were stunned, and then their faces were a little ugly. "So did you spread our story?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Beigong with a murderous face. Beigong Xing quickly waved his hand: "no, no! Absolutely not! But your style is really strong today, so several people are asking me who you are and what you do. Chapter 1076 I just said that you are Lu Chenxiao''s relatives and are going to go down the fault to find him and duo''er. However, I told the subordinate that there was a mirror world below, which was the entrance to the demon world. I didn''t say anything else. I said this at your meeting, and this subordinate has always been sincere to me, so... He certainly won''t say it. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was not good-looking, Beigong also knew that he was stupid and regretted it. "Elder sister, it''s my fault. I promise I''ll try my best to hide it. My subordinate, I''ll hold him temporarily until you come out." Beigong''s mistakes have been made. Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was useless. What''s more, he is still the grandfather of his future second sister-in-law, so it''s hard to say heavy words. He can only nod his head and say, "OK, you can isolate him for the time being." "Yes." "Jade faces the wind." Lu Yunxiao shouted. "Yes." Yu Linfeng''s voice sounded in the air. "You stay in the art school for the time being. If you find someone trying to cheat, chew the root of his tongue and kill him directly." "Yes, brother." "Also," young master Yunxiao said with his unique spirit of Yu Linfeng: "If there is any trouble once this matter is leaked, immediately find a way to spread the news of us in Baiyun City, Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace. In this way, they will spread their hands to look for it. At the same time, they will tell the second elder and the sixth elder about our news in the demon world at the first time, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, brother. I understand." Lu Yunxiao''s frown relaxed a little. I hope he''s worried too much. After all, they won''t have room to cover this time. Secondly, the key is that Wuyan can''t integrate with Nangong Jin''s soul. The strength of demons is much stronger than that of human beings. It is very dangerous for them to go in and find someone without knowing anything. If they are found by the five dragons of the Holy See of light and the holy land, I''m afraid that even if the two elders and the six elders come at that time, I''m afraid all of them will not be the opponent of the five. But Lu Chenxiao must find it, and the space of the demon world must be solved by the LORD God. There is no news of the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword here. Obviously, it must have been the big bang when the sixth sword fell into the space of the demon world. Therefore, whether it''s looking for Lu Chenxiao, lifting the shackles of the demon world, or looking for the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword, Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin must go in person. He only prayed that this trip to the demon world would be safe. **************** "Are you ready?" Nangong Jin asked. "Ready!" the other six people answered with one voice, with a twinkle in their eyes. Everyone is not afraid of things, and everyone at the top of the sky is an expert. Those who can step into the peak of mankind must not be cowards. Therefore, even if there will be unexpected dangerous situations after entering the demon world, they are full of longing for the new world of the demon world. "Xiaoxiao, remember that you are the general office of jade slips. You must remember to activate jade slips." "Don''t worry, I will activate the jade slips at the first time." After saying that, the seven people held hands and flew to the bottom of the cliff. After running out of a distance of more than 100 meters, the suction below suddenly increased. Among the seven people, Beigong Zheng, who is now slightly weak, first broke away from everyone''s hands and was carried down by the huge suction. Almost at the same time that Beigong Zheng was quickly taken off, Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing and ye97 were suddenly attracted by a huge force. Nangong Jin tightly hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure stabilized. Then, without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to recover, another huge attraction came. She, Nangong Jin holding her, Lu Yunxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao holding him were dragged into the abyss below. Not long after going down, a burst of time-space turbulence suddenly appeared. This feeling was like the time-space turbulence encountered on the way from the Antarctic continent to the sky. It seemed to tear people apart. Then Lu Xiaoxiao felt a burst of dizziness. Before she fainted, she heard the shameless voice in the space say in her heart: "Xiaoxiao, be careful." Then she didn''t know anything. When she felt again, she felt someone pulling her hard. Before opening her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao recovered her mind and explored her body. Sure enough, she can''t feel the space, not only can''t feel the space, but the worst thing is, who can tell her why she can''t move when her internal power is not damaged? And she''s caught! In Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, thousands of heads roared past. It''s said that even without Wuyan and Jin, with her strength of seven levels above the heaven level peak, can she become a commitment of senior martial artists here? Why is the agreed knife and Zu now turned into fish? "Well, well, it''s coming out soon. Be careful not to hurt her." Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if something was sticking to her back under her body, and then felt that the whole person was lifted up. Hearing the voice of speaking, a tangled heart was relieved. He didn''t open his eyes until he was placed on the ground. As far as you can see, the sky is blue and cloudless. The horizon, the sunset, there is still a piece of shining gold. The place where I lie is a green lawn. There was no place where the lawn was often trampled, and some wild flowers rose on it. The breeze is swaying and the flowers are swaying gently, setting off the blue and gold sky. It''s really a beautiful scene! At least, the ecological environment here is much better than that of Shu Zong. Is this really the demon world? She thought the demon world was a dark world! "Girl, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Suddenly, a handsome face appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at her with concern. Lu Xiaoxiao showed a friendly smile at the clean man in front of him and said, "except that he can''t move all over his body, everything else is very good." "That''s good. I don''t have any pills on me, so I can only ask someone to take the girl to my house for a medicine bath. The mud on the girl can be cleaned." "So, I can''t move because of the mud on my body?" Sludge? The man was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "well, the silt on the girl is called magic rock, which is specially used to deal with human beings outside the mirror world. Once it is stained, as long as it is not a real demon, it will not be able to move." Chapter 1077 Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clean and handsome man in front of her and wanted to ask: so, even if she has the smell of demons, others still know that she is a person? But she didn''t ask such questions after all. Demons have used this method to curb the entry of humans, which is enough to show how much demons hate humans. So she''d better not lift a stone and hit herself in the foot. After thanking the handsome man, the man and his companions picked Lu Xiaoxiao with a board and walked towards the village where they lived. It was the first time for Lu Xiaoxiao to be carried by someone. At the moment, she felt like a sculpture. Although the magic rock had no destructive power on her, no matter how she used her internal force, she still couldn''t disperse the magic rock on her body. "I haven''t asked your names yet." "Just call me ah Xin." the man who has been talking to Lu Xiaoxiao introduced himself, and then helped his other two companions to introduce himself: "they are my brothers. Next to them is ah yuan and behind them is ah Jiu. What''s the girl''s name?" "Meeting is fate. You call me Xiaoxiao. Nice to meet you. Thank you for saving me." "It''s all right. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. We''ll take it as Jide." Is this really a demon? TV series are really deceptive! Look at the demons she met when she first entered the demon world. It''s much better than many people she met in the sky. Axin talked to Lu Xiaoxiao all the way. After talking for a while, he reassured Lu Xiaoxiao. Don''t be afraid. In short, she has been taking care of her mood, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao have a good impression of the devil. A yuan and a Jiu saw a shy boy. They didn''t speak all the way and followed silently. When the village could be seen in the distance, ah Jiu suddenly said, "someone is coming. Hide quickly." Then the three men immediately took ah Jiu as the leader, picked Xiaoxiao and hid behind the rocks on one side. Sure enough, soon someone came this way, and soon the man found their hiding place. "What are you three doing here?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, before the three of Axin answered, he roared, "you''re crazy. How can you help mankind?" After that, the man turned down his voice and said angrily, "if you are found, do you want our family to really destroy the family?" "Brother lobby, do you have any pills on you? I don''t think this girl is a bad person, so I saved her. I just asked her family to take a medicine bath. When she recovers, I''ll let her go. Really, I promise!" "How can I have such a valuable thing as pill? Even if I have it, it can''t be used on her, a human woman!" said the lobby elder brother Ning Mei: "eh, how can she smell of demons?" As soon as Axin heard this, he immediately said, "yes, lobby brother, you see, although she is trapped by the magic rock, she has a demon smell. It doesn''t matter if she is really found by the law enforcers." "But only human beings will be trapped by the magic rock, so even if she has a demon smell, it can''t prove that she is a demon." "Eldest cousin, the girl is alone. She accidentally fell into the demon world. Cousin, let''s help her." "But she''ll hurt us." "No, she will be home soon. No one will find out. As long as she takes a medicine bath, she will never be found." Lobby brother: "Brother lobby, today is the night of nine stars and beads. It is not only an important moment for the great demon king to impact the TIANYAO level, but also the legendary rebirth day. We should pray for the great demon king and wish him success in crossing the pass!" Axin continued to lobby. The lobby brother was silent for a moment and finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." As soon as Axin''s eyes brightened, he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, this is my lobby brother. He''s powerful. If he protects you, no one will find you." Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile: "thank you, brother lobby." The lobby elder brother was obviously not as enthusiastic and easy to talk as Axin. Junlang''s face was still condensing and replied, "don''t thank me. I''m just praying for our great demon king." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Although she had a bad temper, she still couldn''t veto her first understanding of demons. Lu Xiaoxiao was lucky. Except for a lobby brother on the road, he didn''t meet the law enforcers in Axin''s mouth again. Along the way, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again until she entered the village. Then, under the gaze and onlookers of many people, she went all the way to Axin''s house. The Axin family is very poor and has no walls. There is nothing valuable in the whole family. After Lu Xiaoxiao was carried into the house, he was put on the ground. A yuan and a Jiu said hello to a Xin and Lu Xiaoxiao and left. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to the bathroom and give you water. When the medicine bath water is ready, I''ll take you to take a bath." Take her in a bath? Lu Xiaoxiao coughed and looked at the other party''s eyes without any distractions. He knew in his heart that he must be evil. "OK, thank you." "Ashin." A hoarse voice came from the inner room, and then there was a loud noise. Axin called "Dad", then walked in quickly, and soon pushed a middle-aged man with disabled legs out. The man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He frowned and said, "strange, why is there evil spirit in human beings?" "I don''t know, but I saw Xiaoxiao fall from it with my own eyes. Dad, I''ll put water for Xiaoxiao first." After saying that, Axin went in to drain the water, and then Lu Xiaoxiao had to face the middle-aged man and the lobby brother alone. "The girl is from the human world. Why is she possessed with evil spirit?" "I don''t know either." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked, indicating that he was confused. "Is the girl from the Shu sect?" Lu Xiaoxiao was interested: "uncle, do you know the art school?" "People in the demon world can''t even know the art sect. Because people who fall into the demon world come from the art sect. There are people from the outside and their own people, but no matter where they are, the entrance point is only the cliff of the art sect." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "How did the girl fall?" "Some time ago, the younger sister of sect leader Shu attacked the sect leader and tried to kill the granddaughter of sect leader Bei Gong duo''er. My brother and Bei Gong duo''er had nowhere to escape and had to jump off the cliff. After I knew it, I came down to him with some of my friends. Please ask senior, have you seen Lu Chenxiao and Bei Gong duo''er?" Although I don''t know this middle-aged man who looks as strict as the lobby brother, if he can call a child like Axin, he must not be a bad man. ***** Thank you for your moon cake blessing on QQ. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, happy every day, healthy and safe! Chapter 1078 So Lu Xiaoxiao simply told the truth. What if he was lucky? Facts have proved that she is indeed a beautiful girl who saved the Antarctic continent and the LORD God in her last life. The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "are you Lu Chenxiao''s sister?" Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted: "yes, I''m his sister. Uncle, do you know my brother?" "Yes! Of course! This magical boy has become famous here." "Where is he now? Is he still in your village?" The uncle shook his head and said regretfully, "he and his fiancee duo''er have been taken away by the law enforcers." "Why did the law enforcers take him? Where would he be taken?" "Xiaoxiao, the water has been put away." "You go to take a medicine bath first. After taking a medicine bath, I''ll tell you slowly." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and was taken into the bathroom by ah Xin. Axin took Xiaoxiao into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub and said, "this is my sister''s dress. Do you need it?" "Thank you. I have a change of clothes." Ah Xin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao had something as precious as a space ring. He hurriedly said, "OK. By the way, here are three pots of water. After soaking in the medicine bath, pour these three pots of water into the bath bucket and wash it again." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome," said Axin, and he stepped back with a red face, without even looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. After the magic rock touched the potion, it began to melt slowly. Then Lu Xiaoxiao felt like he was soaked in a basin of seaweed mud, but he slowly regained consciousness. After taking the medicine bath, she took another dip in clean water, but Lu Xiaoxiao still felt dirty. Then she poured out the clean water and washed it again with the spring of life. Only then did she put on clean clothes and skirts. After going out, Axin, Axin''s father and Axin''s lobby brother were waiting for her in the hall. "Thank you for your help." Assin said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small effort. And you don''t seem to want to be a bad person." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled back, then looked at Axin''s father and asked, "uncle, you just said that my brother was taken away by the law enforcers. Why did the law enforcers take him?" "The demon world doesn''t welcome humans, so a magic rock that can freeze human bodies was added at each entrance. Lu Chenxiao and duo''er fell down a few days ago. It was also ah Xin who was on duty there at that time. Your brother has developed a powerful internal mental skill, which can convert dark elements into energy to supplement himself. Therefore, magic rock has no effect on him. Instead of being trapped by magic rock, he quickly sucked it dry. " Lu Xiaoxiao:... So does Hunyuan Heart Sutra have such advantages? "Axin took him and duo''er home. Two hours later, the law enforcers came to take him and duo''er away. We are all guilty and can''t compete with the law enforcers, so we can only apologize to them and watch them taken away by the law enforcers. However, I didn''t think they were bad people, so I asked ah Xuan to lead people behind. If I had a chance, I could save them. Unexpectedly, those law enforcers were all miscellaneous Za species. They took a fancy to duo''er''s beauty and tried to occupy duo''er. Lu Chenxiao used his powerful mental skills to save duo''er. Even if the strength of those law enforcers was better than him, they were still in front of his mental skills cannot withstand a single blow. Originally, ah Xuan planned to take them away, but their fight attracted more powerful law enforcers. They threw magic rock on Lu Chenxiao and duo''er and tried to hurt him while he absorbed magic rock. Who knows whether Lu Chenxiao has the mind method of absorbing people''s dark elements, duo''er doesn''t know anything evil in his body. In short, those law enforcers tried to hurt him All their tricks are useless to them. However, after all, there were many law enforcers. They couldn''t resist the continuous attacks and were finally locked in the prison car. But you don''t have to worry too much, because ah Xuan told me that the law enforcers had exhausted all kinds of methods to escort Lu Chenxiao and duo''er. Now, no one dared to touch them except throwing magic rock on them, and they were constantly attacking the law enforcers and magic rock The dark elements are absorbed and the strength is promoted all the way. Now, in a short time, it has been promoted from Xuan level to Tian level, which shocked the whole demon world. " Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! So, does Hunyuan Heart Sutra and spell poison have such great power? So, should she breathe a sigh of relief for her second brother and second sister-in-law, or should she sweat for them? "Where are the law enforcers taking them now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Wang Du." "Where are the kings?" "Purple City." "How far is it from here?" "The demon world is divided into seven cities, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The red city is at the outermost part, encircling the Orange City in a ring, and the orange city encircles the Yellow City in a ring. The Purple City is at the center of the demon world, and the king capital is at the center of the Purple City." Luckily I''m not on the lower continent. "So it is." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "thank you, uncle. Before, your family saved my brother and now they saved me. How can I repay you?" Uncle waved his hand: "saving a life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Girl, don''t worry." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to speak, the lobby brother on one side opened his mouth. "All the people who fell from the top are surprised that there is such a world below. Why aren''t you surprised at all, as if you knew there was such a world from the beginning?" The big brother''s question also made uncle a little stunned. Yeah, why isn''t she surprised at all? "Yes, I began to study here after my brother fell down. I know that there is another space below." "So, you know all the people below us are demons?" asked the lobby brother. "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. The lobby brother was silent for a moment and asked, "may I ask, how did you know about it?" "My husband told me, because he knows everything from ancient to modern." Lu Xiaoxiao obviously saw that the eyes of the lobby brother were dim. "Xiaoxiao girl, this evening is our blessing night. Why don''t you stay here for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao said with some regret, "my husband, my eldest brother and I came together. There are seven of us. There are too many people. It would be too disturbing to stay here for dinner." "Although you jumped down together, there are eight teleports in the demon world, distributed all over the world, and even one in the lower continent. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find everyone. If you don''t dislike our small village, you can live here and think about the long term." Chapter 1079 "Thanks for your kindness, uncle. I have jade slips here and can summon them right away, so there is no distance." Axin listened and almost dropped his chin: "jade slips? Do you have jade slips? But aren''t jade slips only made by immortal people? You still have such things?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had nothing to hide from a kind man like Axin. Sure enough, at the next moment, Axin laughed: "that''s great. Hurry to find your companions and bring them to our village. Today is a nine star chain of beads. We want to pray for the great demon king. It''s rare to have a good meal. You have a blessing!" "Ah Xin!" the uncle glared at ah Xin and said, "Xiaoxiao is a girl from a rich family. She certainly doesn''t lack food and clothing. But today is really a big day for us. If you don''t dislike it, you can let your relatives and friends join us." Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to uncle, so he nodded and said, "OK, thank you, uncle, ah Xin and lobby brother." "His name is fa Xuan. Just call him ah Xuan." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "are you ah Xuan?" the man who accompanied his brother from Xuan level to Tian level. FA Xuan nodded. "Thank you for walking so long with my brother." "You''re welcome. I couldn''t save anyone in the end anyway." "I still want to thank you. Without you, my brother and I would have suffered a lot more." Ah Xuan nodded slightly to accept and didn''t speak again. Looking at his handsome face, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: what a cool demon! "You said blessing day just now, and I heard Axin say that he prayed for the great demon king. Is there any good thing?" "Of course there is a good thing." Axin said with a beaming smile: "the great demon king will attack the TIANYAO level today. As long as he can rush to the TIANYAO level, he can confront the ground and our good life can come back." "Who is the man who lies on the ground? Isn''t the great demon king the most powerful? Isn''t it mo Xie Yang who said that the great demon king is difficult?" Before Axin could answer the question, ah Xuan asked, "how do you know that the great demon king is mo Xie Yang? When our demon was locked into the mirror world 40000 years ago, human beings were still very backward. How did you know to wipe the setting sun?" Lu Xiaoxiao:... So she said the wrong thing? "Well, well," Axin''s father immediately came out and said, "Xiaoxiao has to see her friends. If you have anything to say, wait until Xiaoxiao comes back. Do you need us to accompany you?" "No, I''ll just go out and pick them up myself." Father Axin nodded: "well, be careful. Those who wear white robes and red suspenders around their waists are law enforcers. Although you have evil Qi, you should be careful." "OK, I see. Thank you, uncle." ************* Due south entrance. After Nangong Jin was bounced off by the space storm she set up that year, her whole face was bad. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to do evil and not live. If the mirror world had not been set so perfectly in those years, his Turin soul would not have been shielded. Entering the demon world today is just a matter that can be settled with his fingers. Now, his wife must take a certain risk. Before the Dark Lord God was angry, the whole man fell into the magic rock specially prepared for human beings at the entrance of the demon world. Looking at the magic rock covered with seaweed mud, I felt something splashed on my face and solidified in an instant. The mood of the LORD God was even worse. Mo yeyang! That''s how you welcome me! It seems that you are going to stay here all your life and don''t go out! "A man fell from above! Catch him!" The guard on one side was disturbed by the sound, turned around and saw Nangong Jin who fell into the mud, then shouted one after another, picked up the guy and was ready to salvage the man. "Hey, hey, guess, is he a master or a shrimp?" "You must be an expert if you look so handsome!" "Who told you that handsome is a master?" "You see, he didn''t faint when he fell from above. Isn''t he an expert?" Then the eyes of the others brightened. "Sure enough! He''s awake!" "Then we can give him to the great devil. The great devil Ken will like to absorb his essence." "Yes, yes! So we can get a very considerable reward." After talking, several people laughed. "All right, brothers, let''s work!" After that, they turned around and took the guy to salvage Nangong Jin. "Eh, where are the people?" Several people stared and looked at the huge magic rock pool. Why did the man who just fell into it disappear in the twinkling of an eye? "Am I wrong? Did someone fall down just now?" "Yes, that''s right! But what about people?" "What''s the name of the great devil in your mouth?" A person who was so cold that he could drop ice dregs all over his body. The sound sounded from behind. Several people were inspired, mechanically and rigidly turned around slowly, and then saw that he had just fallen into the demon world from the upper world the moment before. The next moment, he could get out of the magic rock pool in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t even stain his clothes. He was stunned. I''ve been on duty here for so many years. I haven''t even heard of anyone who can climb out of the magic rock. This man... He... Is he still human? "I don''t like to ask the same question twice. You either answer me or die!" Nangong Jin''s dark face can drip ink now. He cursed Mo Xie Yang ten million times in his heart. "Yes, sir, let''s say, let''s say! Our great demon king is called Voldemort. Sir, please spare the little one. The little ones are yellow rat wolf essence. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. It''s not delicious!" Nangong Jin looked at them contemptuously: eat them? He''s afraid to dirty his mouth. Immortals despise demons from the bottom of their bones. Except for the great power of ChiYan who can match the Buddha, all other demons are dirty to immortals. Especially demons! The most despised by immortals is goblins, so there are few demons who become immortals in the fairy world. Even if they do become immortals, they are usually mounts. Although Nangong great God was not such a narrow-minded person, his first reaction was dirty when he heard of the yellow mouse wolf spirit. "Isn''t subduing the ground a Dharma protector? He has become a great demon king. What''s the evil Yang?" Nangong Jin''s question aroused the spirits of several weasels, looked at each other, and said that they didn''t know how to answer. "Answer honestly. If there''s a lie, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 1080 "Yes, sir, we said. But after we said, no matter where you are, don''t kill us!" "Do you think you have the conditions to bargain with me?" Several yellow mice and wolf spirits were directly frightened and cried by this sentence. "Sobbing, please forgive the big devil, and the little ones are also ordered to act!" "Not yet!" "Yes, yes! Today''s great demon king is Lord Fu. The great demon king moyeyang was seriously injured in an inexplicable big explosion 10000 years ago, and the second Dharma protector flange took the opportunity to poison the great demon king moyeyang. Therefore, the great demon king moyeyang had to hide in the * * forest with the night owl of the third Dharma protector who was also seriously injured, and never came out again. Later, the demons in the demon world elected the great Dharma protector to subdue the ground as the great demon king. Therefore, today''s great demon king is subdued the ground. The great demon, this matter has nothing to do with the small ones. The small ones are just ordered to guard here to avoid the entry of evil people. " "Every entrance of this magic rock pool?" "Yes... Yes!" "Who ordered this thing to be set up?" Nangong Jin asked with an ugly face. "Yes... Yes..." "Tell the truth!" "Yes! Lord Fu ordered someone to set it." Ambush? ha-ha! OK! That''s great! Nangong Jin is angry and anxious. If his spirit can be integrated with him, now he will break up the ground! He knows the magic rock. This is something similar to corpse oil extracted from dead demons. It is very effective for human beings. As long as it is stained, unless it is something more evil than this magic rock, it will immediately solidify the body, unable to move and use internal power. Although the little thing in his family has learned Hunyuan Heart Sutra, if she is solidified by magic rock, will she think of using this mind method? Although he admitted that his little thing was a smart and lucky man, it didn''t make Nangong Jin relax her wrinkled heart. Eight channels to enter the demon world. Before the little thing opened the jade slips, he had to look for them one by one. Flying fast in the air, Nangong Jin was very upset. As early as today, he only got one entrance to the demon world! *************** Due west entrance. At night 97, he fell into the magic rock pool, and his whole head was dizzy. The space storm was really hurtful. Even if he and Jiuqing had a wind shelter pill given to them by his master and martial uncle, he still felt his brain hurt after a space storm. Looking at the disgusting mire under me, I stood up at night 97. As a result, I just stood up and something fell from it. After 1997, I looked up at the sky overhead and saw a huge fart PI that could block out the sun. Then he tried to get away, but the mud under him made him move slowly. What he looked up was that the fart PI was half a meter above his head. So night 97 opened his mouth and wanted to make a scream. Before the scream could be made, he had been directly pressed into the mud by the huge fart PI stock. When the stench of strong sour smell poured into his mouth, the night general closed his mouth excitedly. But it was too late. He felt that something smellier than shit had been swallowed by him. Yan Jiuqing was no better than night 97. He fell awake. He clearly saw that there was a mud Tan below that could pick up people. Unexpectedly, NIMA was unlucky when she fell and sat on a hard stone in the mud. You know, they have a considerable impact when they fall. Just for a moment, Yan Jiuqing felt that his chrysanthemum was almost poked out of a big hole like a brain by the stone. According to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was blasted Bao chrysanthemum, right? And still such a strong one! Fortunately, however, there was a soft cushion below as a dive, and the whole person was fine. Just as Yan Jiuqing was about to get up from the mire, something suddenly arched under the hot and painful fart PI stock. Yan Jiuqing was shocked. It''s hard to get to the bottom of the mud. Is there a pond monster who eats his ass? Just about to fly up, the dark pond monster below had already flown up. what the fuck! What a big one! Looking at flying from under the mud and rushing towards him, Yan Jiuqing burst out a word of Chu in his heart. Just about to fight back, I heard the curse of night 97: "Yan Jiuqing, do I have a grudge against you? You dare to sit on my head with fart PI shares! Lying in the slot, you really hurt me. Do you know? Vomit..." Before he finished, the whole person turned black. Night 97, who wanted to say something to Jiuqing, began to vomit sadly. This is a mire, and the vomit of night 97 is directly mixed in the mire. Yan Jiuqing''s face was disgusting. He flew up and jumped directly out of the mud. "Shit! Ouch... Yan Jiuqing, you... Ouch..." The taste of eating in my stomach is really very sour. I feel like I haven''t vomited like this in my life. Finally, I felt that the things in my stomach were empty, and the dirty things on my face slipped down and went into my mouth. "Oh..." Finally, after vomiting all the acid in his stomach, the night general finally climbed out of the mud and sat on the ground, looking at his little playmate with a look of envy when his enemies met. At the moment, he had washed himself in the river, and then changed into a suit of clothes. The dignified general Yan law enforcement and the disheartened night general with a kidney loss look are the contrast between heaven and earth at the moment. Night 97 pointed to Jiuqing and wanted to scold, but think about it, save it. No matter how much you scold, it''s also casting pearls before swine for him. "You... Who are you? Why can''t magic rock trap you?" Eight little demons guarding the entrance of the demon world pointed their Trident at Yan Jiuqing and night 97 respectively. Although I can''t see what night 97 looks like, just looking at Yan Jiuqing''s appearance of not being angry and self threatening makes several little demons feel a little fluffy in their hearts. At the end of his speech, Yan Jiuqing ignored these shrimps at all. These people, no, should be demons. At first glance, they are Xuan level shrimps. Although he can''t see what their noumenon is, he is almost a god level person. He doesn''t need to know them like these shrimps. However, if you ignore Jiuqing, it doesn''t mean that you ignore Jiuqing at night. After listening to the words of several little demons, the night general stood up from the ground with his eyes slightly narrowed and walked towards them angrily. The murderous spirit leaked out and scared several little demons to cry. Chapter 1081 "What are you... What are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" night 97 clenched his teeth and poked the magic rock pool behind with his thumb and asked, "is this thing behind you?" The little demons blinked their pitiful big eyes and dared not nod. "If I ask you, are you deaf?" Being yelled by the night general, the little demons almost jumped up and said with trembling: "we... We just guard the magic rock pool. Big devil, no matter what we do, isn''t this what the big devil asked?" For a few little demons, they didn''t smell the evil spirit on him until they had walked in at night 97. Then I felt the pressure of the strong. Although I didn''t know that Wei Mao''s two great demons fell in from the channel mouth, one was evil gas, the other was not afraid of magic rock, so it must be evil. Seeing that the big devil was so angry at night 97, the little demons were so frightened that they split their minds. However, the explanation of the little demons could not extinguish the anger in the chest of the night general, and angrily said: "I don''t care what kind of devil you are. It''s so wrong to set up such a shit trough here! Lying trough! Do you shit here every day? Your mother is a bastard. Even if you shit here every day, you won''t make this shit trough so smelly? Are you really a shit beetle?" "Da Da... The big devil has good eyesight. Our brothers are all dung beetles." After all, in order to prove the good vision of night 97, the eight little demons instantly became eight super big dung beetles. Looking at the dung beetles that are as high as his calf, one meter long and more than half a meter wide, the scalp of yejiu and Yanjiu Qing are numb. Thinking that he had eaten the excrement pulled out by the dung beetle every day, the general''s face suddenly turned white, "vomit", and he couldn''t control it, so he blew his stomach acid on one of the dung beetles. The dung beetles turned into pitiful little demons in an instant. The little demon who had been vomited and whose hair was still dripping with the vomit of the night general, looked at the vomit dripping from his hair, his face turned white and "vomited". But when he saw the night general staring at his almost murderous eyes, his heart "clicked", then squeezed out a smile more ugly than death, touched his hair with his hand, sniffed it on his nose and said, "it smells good!" At night 97, he was directly angry and laughed by the little demon. He was too lazy to quarrel with them again and said, "I''m going to take a bath and come and beat my back." "Good, good! Please, please!" So the eight minions hurriedly gathered the night general to the river, and then helped him take off his hard clothes. When he was clean, they asked him to get up and lie down by the lake. One massage head, two massage arms, two massage legs, two massage feet, and one, brought a drink not far away to serve the night general. At night 97, I closed my eyes comfortably and felt the beauty of the blue sky, the brilliance of the sunset, the fragrance of green grass and the dense light of the lake. I instantly felt that the demon world was actually very good! Then a man who was enjoying life without wearing anything was suddenly kicked mercilessly. Just about to get angry, he heard Yan Jiuqing say, "don''t touch me tonight." "Why?" "You let eight dung beetles massage and feed you water. Don''t touch me." At night, there was an exciting spirit at 971. In an instant, I sat up and looked at the eight demons who were poor and didn''t write "I''m not dirty" on their faces. In an instant, there was another surge in my stomach and jumped into the water. Get up from the water, put on your clothes, Yan Jiuqing and ye97 swaggered away, leaving eight dung beetles looking at each other. "I... did I hear you right?" "Should... Should have heard right!" "Shit, these two great demons are so Niu forced that they have broken their sleeves!" "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. The sea water can''t be measured." "Well, you say, when they love at night, who is up and who is down?" "Nonsense, it must be the great God who let us massage on it! He is so cruel, not feminine at all, not gentle at all!" "I don''t think so! The other big devil is so big. Do you think he looks like the one who was pressed?" ¡­¡­ Yan Jiuqing and ye 971 were sneezing all the way. They complained that if they knew who had spoken ill of them, they must beat the man up. *************** Due north entrance. A shadow appeared in the air and fell quickly. "Look, a human has fallen in." A little demon shouted, and the other seven little demons immediately surrounded him, as if watching the prey eroded, with a burning light in their eyes. Suddenly, the people in the magic rock pool raised their heads. Seeing the extremely dark eyes of those Yin ducks, the eight little demons shivered together. "Emma, I''m scared to death!" "I was almost scared to death, too. Is this look terrible?" "Fortunately, he can''t get out of the magic rock now. When he is stiff, he can be eaten by us. Otherwise, who dares to touch him!" "I think when he becomes stiff later, we''ll use magic rock to cover his eyes, or I''ll be afraid to see his eyes!" Beigong Zheng came out of the storm and fell into the magic Rock Lake. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. He was annoyed to find someone looking at him. Especially after hearing what those minions said, he became angry. These Xuan level minions dare to treat him as prey! Just as Beigong Zheng was preparing to use a spell on these minions and ordered them to pull him up from the magic rock, he suddenly felt the activity of the three powerful female insects in his body. Under normal circumstances, the three female insects in his body will no longer be restless, because they are strong enough. But now, they are restless. Beigong Zheng knew that the reason for their agitation was the magic rock in the mouth of these minions. Feeling that there was no so-called solidification in his body, Beigong Zheng tried to suck the magic rock into his body with internal force through his pores and deliver it to the three female insects. Sure enough, the female Gu who only absorbed a little magic rock became more powerful. Originally, I thought the female Gu in my body had reached the limit. In the future, I can only drive the female Gu by improving my skill. Who knows, this dark and smelly magic rock is a rare good thing. So Beigong Zheng still cursed the eight little demons. After that, the little demon began to protect the law for the North Palace government. The three female insects were almost like reincarnated from starvation. They gobbled up the magic rock, making it too late for the northern palace government to feed them. Chapter 1082 After half of the Magic Rocks in the magic rock pool were lost, Beigong Zheng was surprised to find that the three female insects turned from white to gold. After an hour and a half passed, all the Magic Rocks in the magic rock pool were sucked up by the North Palace government, and the three female insects in his body completely changed from white to gold. Although Beigong Zheng''s strength has not improved, he knows that if the three poisonous insects in his body could Cao control tens of thousands of people in the past, the poisonous insects in his body can Cao control millions of people now. Beigong Zheng took a look at the empty magic rock and felt all kinds of regret. If only there were more of this! ******************** Northwest entrance. After Lu Yunxiao fell into the magic rock, he felt that his body was rapidly ossifying. Now, his divine consciousness has broken through the divine level, that is, his soul has reached the level of Sanxian, but his body is only in the early stage of human level. Even before he came into contact with magic rock, he knew the horror of magic rock, but childe Yunxiao still couldn''t Cao control his body to avoid the erosion of magic rock. The moment he fell into the magic rock, he felt that the nerves of his whole body were being solidified and paralyzed. He tried his best to pull his body out of the magic rock, but his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient. "I wipe, I wipe. What ghost fell from it? It has solidified into a statue in just a few seconds. I''m afraid this man can''t even reach the Xuan level?" "Are you blind? He clearly has only the human level primary level, okay?" "Ah? Talented people! I thought I could drop a great power and let us bring him back with some crystal stones. It turned out to be personal shrimp. What should I do?" "What? Kill it." "Kill? I''m too lazy to salvage him. Hello!" "If you don''t salvage it, his body will rot in it. If our demon''s body oil is mixed with human body oil, the quality of the body oil will decline. When he is completely solidified into a sculpture, net him out." Childe Yunxiao listened to the conversation of several demons. Don''t mention how depressed he was. He was despised by several mysterious demons. But really as they said, no matter how hard they tried, the body solidified as soon as it touched something in the mud, and there was no possibility of struggle. Although the internal force in his body is still there, he can''t even move in the face of his rigid and solidified body, let alone go out. A minute later, childe Yunxiao gave up his struggle and the spirit spread out. Although the body can''t move, it doesn''t affect the spirit at all, so it''s no problem to deal with several minions. Then, stunned by several little demons, he saw a man drilling out of the body of the man who fell into the magic rock. They had never seen such a strange phenomenon before, and several people were stunned and couldn''t even speak. At the moment, Lu Yunxiao was also very surprised, very shocked, very surprised. He didn''t expect that his whole soul could completely leave his body. Looking at the body trapped in the mire, Lu Yunxiao used a little mental strength, and several little demons were shocked to see the body solidified into sculpture in the magic rock pool, as if it was held by something. The hard, immovable body of the sculpture quickly flew from the air to the ground, and then was gently put down. After that, several little demons saw a man like a god slowly landing in front of them from the air. They had never felt the pressure from their superior law enforcers. How powerful this man is, they have no way to describe it. Several little demons even thought, is such a god like man, the Lord Voldemort his opponent? Of course, the Lord Voldemort is invincible, but this man, is he too strong?! "You just said you wanted to kill me?" Lu Yunxiao asked softly. A few little demons moved their spirits and quickly waved their hands and knelt down: "no, no, no! Big devil, spare your life! Big devil, spare your life!" "You also said that even if I died there, it would pollute the environment?" Several little demons were directly frightened and turned their eyes: "big devil, forgive me, we''re wrong, we''re wrong! Please forgive me!" "Then you find a way to recover this body, and I''ll spare you. If you don''t recover..." childe Yunxiao didn''t say anything, but a big tree in front of several little demons was sucked away in an instant and became a trunk. But several little demons clearly saw that the man in front of them didn''t even move his fingers. Several people excite their spirits and quickly carry Lu Yunxiao''s body away to the room where they rest not far away, then pour herbs and water and put Lu Yunxiao''s body inside. Soon, the body softened. Then, stunned by several demons, Lu Yunxiao''s soul floated back. Just now, he returned a super expert who looked like the only one in the sky and the earth. The next moment he came out of the bathtub, he became a human shrimp. But in the face of this human shrimp, several little demons stood far away for fear of touching the mildew of the great God. Lu Yunxiao changed into clean clothes, came out of the bathroom, looked at several people, and then flew away without saying a word. He knew that he and Bai Xiaoxiao had been separated during the space storm, and now they have entered different channels. Young master Yun Xiao frowned. Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry about her martial arts. She won''t lose even in the face of the great devil. Even if you lose, at least you can run away. But he was worried that she would be cheated! Will those goblins seduce her with delicious food? Lied to her? Lu Yunxiao frowned and began to look for a place without people. He hoped Xiaoxiao could quickly summon all of them. After childe Yunxiao left, the remaining demons looked at each other for a long time, and then fell to the ground as soon as their legs were soft. Oh, my God, the baby is scared to death! ************ Southeast entrance. Bai Xiaoxiao was forced to separate from Lu Yunxiao in the storm and fell into another channel. The storm at the entrance of the passage was so strong that the white Xiaoxiao''s hair was in disorder. That day, when I went to the street, my sister-in-law bought a beautiful hairpin for her, but it was rolled away by the entrance of the storm. She was going to go back and catch the swept hairpin, but going against the storm, she found that the space storm was a little unstable, and she could even vaguely see the planes of other planets. Her strength is still very low. If she really goes to another planet, without Lu Yunxiao, she will starve to death. Chapter 1083 It''s OK to be starved to death. She''s afraid of being cheated and sold to be a little daughter-in-law in the mountain, or who broke her hands and feet and gave her a broken bowl to ask for food. So in the end, Bai Xiaoxiao could only wear his hairpin and came to the storm mouth gloomily along the storm. The storm was going to push her out. She was angry, so she pushed the storm. Then the storm pushed her, and she pushed the storm hard. As a result, the storm and Bai Xiaoxiao came and went, making the world begin to change color. Finally, with the sound of "boom", the aging storm outlet was finally unbearable and exploded. Bai Xiaoxiao jumped down from the entrance of the passage, but saw a quagmire below. In this way, he just fell into the quagmire. So the "whoosh" turned into a white light and flew away. The eight little demons guarding the exit first saw the strong wind at the entrance and ran to check it. Then they saw that the clouds and clouds in the world changed color. Then they heard a roar, and then they were rushed away by a majestic air flow. When the world returned to its original color, the eight little demons stood up again and walked over carefully. No one, no demons, not even a trace of wind. Several little demons looked at each other and scratched their heads. They didn''t know why. "Did you put this whole mire here?" A nice voice came out from the rear. Several demons'' eyes lit up and turned away. Bai Xiaoxiao stands in the wind with beautiful hair flying. Her charming and exquisite face is matched with a pair of clear big eyes. It''s like a simple goblin just formed by cultivation. People can''t help but want to get together and bite. Where have several little demons seen such beautiful goblins, and Bai Xiaoxiao''s strength has been hidden by Nangong Jin, so in the eyes of several little demons, Bai Xiaoxiao is really the goblins that have just turned into shape. It was the first time they had seen such a beautiful goblin in their life. At the moment of seeing Bai Xiaoxiao, the eyes of several little demons almost fell to the ground. "Why did you ignore me? Why didn''t you talk? Did you put this whole thing here?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked unhappily. "Hey, yeah!" a leading demon rubbed his hands and asked with Yin light in his eyes, "little lady, what advice do you have?" Looking at several monsters coming towards her, Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart clicked. He suddenly thought that brother Lu told her that there are many bad people in the world. If you don''t pay attention, they will sell you to the mountain to be someone else''s little daughter-in-law. Then Bai Xiaoxiao was a little timid and regretted why she had to talk to them. "I... brother Lu said that people should have a kind heart. If you put this mud at the entrance of the passage, it''s easy for others to fall down accidentally." Several demons were stunned and asked, "you... Just came down from here?" "Well!" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, "if I hadn''t seen it just now, I would have jumped away in advance, or I would have fallen into it. How can you do such things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself?" Another demon asked, "so, are you human?" Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes, I come from the world above." The eyes of several demons suddenly brightened: "so, are you really human?!" Bai Xiaoxiao felt strange, but still nodded: "yes. Haven''t you just asked this question?" Then, several demons laughed. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at their size and felt empty. She has only met brother Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao. They are all very good people. It is the first time she has met such an impolite and unfriendly person. I became a little overwhelmed in an instant. Bai Xiaoxiao''s panicked little eyes fell into the eyes of several demons. It was clear that it was a little white rabbit without any attack. Not to mention the little white rabbit is so gentle and lovely. Several little demons thought that if they let the little white rabbit go so recklessly, they might be hit by the sky and thunder! Then, one of the most powerful demons suddenly changed into a tall and powerful gray wolf, and rushed at Bai Xiaoxiao fiercely. Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised and jumped away quickly. Looking at the fierce eyes of the big gray wolf, he was too frightened to move. He even shrunk his shoulders for fear that others would sell her. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s poor little appearance, several demons believed that the little girl in front of them was a little white rabbit without resistance. Then the demons showed their true colors, and Yin *********************************************************************************** Bai Xiaoxiao:... No! "Little lady, your brother Lu told you that people should have a kind person. Did he tell you what kind of heart a demon should have?" Bai Xiaoxiao:... "No... no!" "Hahaha, that brother came to tell you. People should have a good heart, but demons should have an evil heart. Little lady, how old are you today?" "I... I''m 280 years old and will be 281 years old in two months." "Ouch, it''s too young. Do you know how old your brother is?" Bai Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "37 years old." Demon:!!! Nima, he was going to say 370! "How do you know how old I am?" asked the demon. Bai Xiaoxiao blinked: "I just know." Demon:....... "Come on, let''s stop talking nonsense. To tell you the truth, little girl, this magic rock pool is used by our great demon king to capture human beings. You are human beings. You should have used it to capture you, but you were lucky and didn''t fall in. Now you have only two choices." "What... What choice?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked in horror. "First, you jump in and stand the test of magic rock pool. However, all human beings, including heaven level masters, will be frozen into sculptures by magic rock in an instant when they fall in, and then they will be absorbed by our great demon king without effort. So you should think about it. Second, Hei hei, none of our brothers have married a daughter-in-law. You look so beautiful. As long as you promise to stay and be our little daughter-in-law, we won''t embarrass you any more. " Bai Xiaoxiao stared and finally heard what made her feel terrible. They!!! To sell her as a little daughter-in-law! Although she didn''t know what to do as a little daughter-in-law, master scared her with this, and brother Lu scared her with this, so no matter what the little daughter-in-law is, she won''t do it. Chapter 1084 "Well... Then I choose to enter the magic rock." after that, Bai Xiaoxiao jumped into the magic rock with a flash before several demons reacted. Several demons looked at each other and thought: it''s all right, jump. We''ll eat it when you solidify. You''re the same. A minute later, Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and asked, "how long do I have to stay inside?" The eyes of several demons stared slightly. They didn''t understand that Mao had passed for a minute, and she hadn''t been solidified yet. "Start... At least a cup of tea." Then the time for two cups of tea passed. Bai Xiaoxiao asked, "hasn''t the time for one cup of tea passed yet?" "Of course not. Soak it well. Except for the head, the body should soak it!" "Oh!" The time of a incense stick has passed. "Isn''t it time for a cup of tea? I think it''s been a long time." Several demons have long been petrified there. How could they not understand why? "Hey, should it be time? I''m out." After that, Bai Xiaoxiao jumped lightly and flew out of the magic rock pool. Then his mind flashed one by one, and his dirty body and clothes immediately took on a new look. "I''ve passed the test. I''m leaving. Brother Lu must still be waiting for me!" With that, "whoosh" turned into a light beam and disappeared at the end of the world in the blink of an eye. A few demons, you look at me, I look at you, and then one demon pinched the other. "Oh, I hate it. Why did you pinch me?" "I just see if you hurt and see if I''m dreaming." "You''re crazy. Why don''t you pinch yourself?" "I... I just want to know, what level is she... So fast?" "Heaven... Above the peak?" "Our brothers haven''t seen demons on the top of Tianji peak. But can we have such a speed on the top of Tianji peak?" "So... She is already a demon?" "Have you seen Lord Voldemort?" The brothers acquiesced that their parents were the demon soldiers of the Lord Voldemort. When they were young, they had seen the speed of the Lord Voldemort. "She... Is about the same speed as the big devil!" People:!!! "Then why is she so afraid of us?" People:!!! "Why did she jump into the magic rock pool and stay so long?" People:!!! ******************* Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Axin''s house. They lived in a huge village. She couldn''t summon everyone directly in the village. Most of the roads are grassland, and the place is not hidden. After asking the way down, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the woods by the river. To go to the woods by the river, you will pass through a market. The market in the demon world is no different from that in the human world, but the things sold are somewhat different from those of human beings. Those who walk in the street are all people. At least Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t see who has become a lion or a tiger walking in the street. I went to a shop that sells dark elements. For people in the demon world, this shop sells delicious food. Asked about the price, a yellow crystal. Things here really still use spar as currency. Out of the shop, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the river at the end of the market without stopping. When I was about to reach the river, I caught a glimpse of a little girl selling fruit. Everyone who passes by her will ask others if they want her holy fruit and tell others that her holy fruit is very spiritual. If you don''t believe it, you can taste it. It is estimated that she has been selling like this for a long time, and her voice is completely hoarse. But when the people passing in front of her saw that the fruits on her car had turned yellow and even some fruits had begun to break down, they didn''t want to have a look, let alone taste them. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at her, his big watery eyes lit up and said, "sister, do you want to eat holy fruit? It''s cheap!" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go away, her eyes brightened and said, "sister, my fruit is different from others. Really, I don''t lie to you. I don''t believe you can taste it." Lu Xiaoxiao is not a soft hearted person, but she also thinks she is not a bad person. Seeing the girl''s eager eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao unknowingly walked over. The girl''s eyes brightened and said, "sister, try one. Although these fruits have been put for a long time, they really taste different from the fruits in other places. If my father was not ill and needed spar urgently, our family would not be willing to sell these fruits." After that, the girl took out the biggest one for Lu Xiaoxiao to taste. She had never seen these fruits before. She was just thirsty, so she took a bite. It''s very sweet, but it has some sour taste. The key is that there is enough aura in the fruit. Although it can''t compare with her life spring, even one tenth of the life spring, such a large fruit can get quite a lot of aura if you eat it. "How do you sell your fruit?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Ten fruits, two chlorites." To tell the truth, although the fruit looks really insignificant, the aura in it is more than this price. Looking at the girl''s uneasy eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at the fruit on the car. The girl thought that Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated and didn''t want to sell it. She was worried and said, "sister, if you think it''s expensive, I can make it cheaper. Otherwise... How about a green crystal and 200 yellow crystals?" She knew about the exchange of spar when she was in Antarctica. There are seven kinds of crystal stones. Like the cities in the demon world, they are divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. An orange crystal is equal to 500 red crystals, a yellow crystal is equal to 700 orange crystals, a green crystal is equal to 900 yellow crystals, a green crystal is equal to 1100 green crystals, a blue crystal is equal to 1300 green crystals, and a Amethyst is equal to 1500 blue crystals. Amethyst is the most precious, precious and valuable of all crystal stones. The girl selling two green crystals is not expensive, but as soon as she bargained for herself, she made 700 less yellow crystals, which is equivalent to a 60% discount for her. After looking at the girl''s clean clothes, there was white, and there was a patch on her sleeve. Lu Xiaoxiao was sad. Thinking of the poor but kind Axin family, the whole heart turned warm. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao still thinking, the girl bit her lips: "sister, how about a green crystal and 100 yellow crystals? The price can''t be lower." "Smelly fox, you cheated here again, didn''t you?" Chapter 1085 Lu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when two people came up from behind. Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw that the two men were wearing white robes and red belts around their waists. Thinking about what Axin''s father told her, these were two law enforcers. When the girl saw the two law enforcers, her face turned white, shook her head and said, "I didn''t cheat money, I really didn''t cheat money!" "Did you say you didn''t cheat money?! the holy fruit is everywhere. If you are willing to run away, the top of the mountain outside the city is full of such fruit. You have a good intention to sell this girl a green crystal plus 200 yellow crystals. At first, you have a good intention to bid for two green crystals. You''re really not cheating money! You''re clearly robbing money!" The girl was told by two law enforcers that her tears were rolling in her eyes, but she clenched her teeth and argued: "I didn''t cheat money. These fruits are different from those wild fruits on the mountain." After that, the girl looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "sister, I didn''t cheat money. I really didn''t cheat you money!" "Girl, don''t believe her. She''s a fox spirit. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be confused by her flattering skills. Their family was sent from Zicheng to Chicheng, and now they are all guilty. The reason why you think she''s pathetic and buy her things is because she uses the special flattering skills of fox spirit to confuse you." "Sister, I don''t use flattery!" the girl whispered her excuse and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The girl''s tears swirled in her eyes, so anxious that she was almost crying. "That''s right. By the way, isn''t the big demon king specifically ordered not to allow their family to do business?" another law enforcer asked. "That''s right!" then the law enforcer narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the frightened girl and said viciously, "your family is really brave. You dare to come out and show up after saying you can''t do business. Believe it or not, I''ll pull your skin and make you a roast Fox and drink?" The girl was pale with fear, but she still protected the fruit in front of her and said tremblingly, "I just ordered us not to operate all kinds of shops. I... I just pushed the car to sell the fruit, but there was no... No shop." "Subdue the ground? Is the name of the great devil the name of a little man like you? You smelly fox, it seems that you won''t see the great devil if you don''t peel your skin today." After that, the two law enforcers walked towards the girl. The two law enforcers are all prefecture level, but the girl is only a mysterious level, which is the lowest level demon that Nangong Jin said. In the face of two strong enemies, the girl''s eyes were full of fear, but her eyes were all firm. Seeing that the fist of the law enforcer was about to fall on the delicate girl, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been hiding his breath well, suddenly burst out his own breath. If the breath exploded, her strength now is infinitely close to the earth demon level of the demon world. However, in order to be less eye-catching, she just broke out the prestige of the first level of heaven level. Just as the coercion burst out, the two prefecture level law enforcers immediately nailed in place and watched Lu Xiaoxiao walk towards them step by step in horror. Whether in the Antarctic continent, in the sky, or in the demon world, power and fist are always the greatest truth. Therefore, in the face of the prefecture level minions, as long as she took out the power of heaven, they were already very frightened. Because the people of Chicheng are the worst demons in the demon world, except for the legalist branches distributed. When can I see a sky level in Chicheng? The two law enforcers wanted to retreat, but they didn''t listen at the moment. Just wanted to ask the devil to spare his life, but Lu Xiaoxiao took out a Amethyst from his bag and put it in one of them. While giving Amethyst to each other, Lu Xiaoxiao also withdrew his coercion. The bloody sarcasm of the corners of the lips instantly turned into a bright smile, which almost drove the two law enforcers crazy from cold winter to midsummer. "Thank you for reminding me, guys, but she really didn''t use flattery on me, and even if she did, her flattery didn''t have any effect on me. She''s just a little girl. Both officials are great men. Why treat a little girl like this?" When the two law enforcers looked down at the thing in their hands and found that it was a super Amethyst bigger than Cheng''s palm, their eyes widened. Plus the top was threatened by coercion, and now she has received Lu Xiaoxiao''s thanks. How can she not know what she means? This woman is a powerful character. At the moment, her determination to protect the little fox spirit is obvious. Now they have two choices, either leave with Amethyst and don''t bother her, or they will die here. Two choices, even fools know to choose the first. Don''t say there is such a big Amethyst. Even if there is no Amethyst, they will leave. The law enforcer put Amethyst into his bag and said with a dogleg smile: "what the girl said is that we actually don''t care to bully her. But the girl must pay attention. All the people in her family are shameless and cunning foxes and sinners in our demon world. Don''t be used for being soft hearted." After that, he yelled at the girl, "if you dare to see you make money in takeout shopping, we will confiscate it all, whether there is a shop or not. Do you hear?" The girl bit her lips, looked angrily at the two law enforcers and ignored them. The law enforcer was angry at the girl, but he didn''t dare to offend Lu Xiaoxiao. He had to leave with a cold hum. Until the back of the law enforcer disappeared, the girl suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, kowtowed her head and thanked her: "thank you for saving my sister!" Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and helped the girl up: "nothing, just a little effort." The girl looked at the fruit on the car. Although she was reluctant to give up, she packed all the fruit in a cloth bag and took it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "sister, our family is poor and there is nothing to repay you. These fruits have been treasured by our family for many years. If you don''t dislike them, take them." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fruit in the bag. There were less than 20 in total. Looking at the pudding at the girl''s cuff and her clean eyes, he smiled and said, "OK, your fruit is really good. Well, I''ll give two amethysts to buy yours." The girl was stunned. What? Why didn''t she hear clearly? Did she hear Amethyst just now? She must have heard wrong! While the girl was stunned, Lu Xiaoxiao had pulled out two more amethysts. Looking at the Amethyst bigger than the slap of an adult man, the girl''s eyes stared straight. She has never seen such a big Amethyst in her life. Chapter 1086 The little face turned red in an instant, waved in horror and said, "sister, I can''t want it, I can''t want it!" "Why? Isn''t your family short of money? Don''t you still want to give your father money for treatment?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with great interest. "But just now, my sister has saved me, and when she saved me, she gave those bad people a large piece of amethyst. Our family has nothing to repay. If I take my sister''s money again, I will have a bad conscience." "It''s all right. Take it. My sister bought you at a high price for your filial piety. As for those two people, giving them Amethyst is also my sister''s own meaning. It has nothing to do with you." The girl looked at Amethyst with infinite entanglement in her eyes. With such two amethysts, their family''s life can be improved in an instant. But if you really accept these two amethysts, your father and brother will scold her to death. "Come on, put Amethyst in your bag and hurry home." after saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao put Amethyst in the girl''s pocket. The girl waved her hand hard and refused to answer. Finally, he said, "sister, otherwise... Otherwise, come home with me. There are 20 such fruits in my family. Your two amethysts are enough to buy all the fruits in our family." Seeing the girl''s incomparable entanglement, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had decided to call her little partner in the woods, turned halfway. "OK, I''ll go to your house to get the fruit." Lu Xiaoxiao estimated that if she didn''t follow, the girl would not accept her Amethyst. The girl was very happy. Because in this way, her father can do the problem. Whether she accepted it or not, she was very happy to call the life-saving benefactor home. But when she followed the girl to her house, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Eh, Xiaoxiao, why did you come back alone? Where''s your companion?" Watching her daughter and Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house one after another and wait for landing, Axin dad Chao, who came with her friends, looked outside, but didn''t see anyone. He asked with concern, "what''s the problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! "Dad, do you know this sister?" the girl''s eyes lit up when she saw it. She adores her sister! If this sister is known by her father, then her sister will be her idol in the future. "How? Do you know each other?" Axin''s father was stunned. "Dad, it was my sister who saved my life just now!" After that, the girl said what had just happened. Axin''s father and Axin''s gratitude to Lu Xiaoxiao was beyond words. They stood in Lu Xiaoxiao''s face and didn''t know what to say. Lu Xiaoxiao could hardly laugh or cry. "Uncle, did you forget that you saved my brother before? Did you let ah Xuan go with my brother before? Or did you forget how we met?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Axin and Axin''s father dumbfounded. "You helped me and my brother three times, and it was all a life-saving grace, and I just helped..." "My name is falixiang, and my sister can call me Ah Xiang!" the little girl is so adored that her eyes are going to pop pink bubbles. "Well, it''s just a small effort for me to save Ah Xiang. Even if it''s not a small effort, it''s not worth mentioning compared with your kindness to help me and my family three times. So uncle, don''t thank me again. Thank me again, I''m sorry." "Hehe, good! No thanks, uncle. So, you just delayed so long and haven''t had time to find your friend?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll go now." "It''s... It''s getting late, or I''ll let Axin go with you?" "No, it''s all right. I''ll go to the woods by the river. It''s not far. I''ll go back." "Dad, my sister Xiaoxiao is a heaven level master. My brother is only Xuan level. If you really encounter bad guys, sister Xiaoxiao will protect your brother!" At the moment, a Xiang has regarded Lu Xiaoxiao as her bosom sister and pink idol. She despises her own brother directly without thinking about it. A Xin''s father was slightly surprised when he heard a Xiang''s words. It was really unexpected that Lu Xiaoxiao was still a hidden expert. "In that case, go and return quickly. The sacrifice and blessing will begin soon." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and went out again. It was already dusk when she was rescued. Now when she went out, it was already on the willow shoots. Stars twinkle in the sky, a bright moon hangs high, silver shines all over the earth, and a silver light flies. Walking on the country road, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a particularly good mood. Although the world is extremely short of aura, the kindness of the demon is completely beyond Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectation. Although she also learned some bad things in her conversation with Axin''s father, at least Axin''s family made Lu Xiaoxiao feel that there are good kinds among demons. It is estimated that there are still many demons like the Axin family, so it should have been reduced to the miasma of the demon world in the mouth of the LORD God for a long time, so that we can maintain such a beautiful scenery after a full 40000 years. Come to the river and fly to a highland. There are mountains and stone trees on one side. Below is the center of the lake. The water rippled and the smoke swirled. The lake and mountain scenery, the slightest trace of water vapor winding up, diffuse in the green mountains and green water, slightly light, slightly blue. In the sky, looking up, there are eight faint stars around the brightest star. A faint halo is emitted between the stars. The halo is like a line connecting the nine stars. This is the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao has seen the phenomenon of nine star beads so clearly. The jade slips have been held in her hand. As she first entered the demon world, she doesn''t know whether the nine star beads will have any impact on the call of the jade slips. Although there are many jade slips on them, this one can instantly summon everyone. It needs strong mana support, so Nangong Jin didn''t do much. Anyway, with this jade Jane, she doesn''t have to worry. Even if what happened to those people, she could send them through the jade slips in an instant. So after thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to save resources and wait until the supernatural phenomenon of nine stars and beads passed. Bored to look at the sky, looking at the nine star beads, waited patiently for a long time, and suddenly wanted to hush. Everything on this planet is better than the earth. There are very few public toilets. There is no public toilet anywhere. When she first came to this world, she often went crazy. Now that such a long time has passed, she is used to it. It is a common habit of people in the world to solve the problem in situ. I looked around and saw that there were people, but there were toilets. So Lu Xiaoxiao decided to solve it on the spot. Chapter 1087 Squatting on the edge of the cliff, there is the river below. After peeing, she will be washed away by the river, so she thinks she still has a sense of environment. Just as he was taking off his pants, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by the colorful scenery like the aurora in the sky. beautiful! Really beautiful! But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, she can''t stop hissing. So Lu Xiaoxiao hummed a tune and hissed down to the lake below. By the lake, a man sat cross legged. A gray hair was scattered around his shoulders at random, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. The eyebrows are not painted but Dai, the lips are not painted but fresh, and the excellent facial features are rippling with a style that is difficult to reach in the world. Just such a casual lip raising breeds a confused feeling, which is an indescribable style * *. Today, he is in a rare good mood. He believed that the place he was looking for was remote enough to surprise some people. It turns out that this is true. The Archmage divined for him with his last life and told him that the day of nine stars and beads would be the beginning of a new era. So he chose to break through the TIANYAO level today. TIANYAO level, who has not seen him for ten thousand years, is finally coming back today! When he breaks through this barrier again, he can fight the ambush! Waiting for 10000 years! For ten thousand years! For 10000 years! Today, he will proudly stand on the highest stage of the demon world again. Those who have hurt him, his brother and his brother''s family must pay a painful price for their betrayal! He wants these people to know that he is not a person who can be betrayed at will. If there is someone on the lake, you can certainly find that around the gray haired man''s body at the moment, there is a beautiful colorful, and these colors just set off each other with the beautiful scenery like aurora in the sky. At this moment, he has entered the last moment. It can be said that he has rushed through the most important part. For the rest, he is 100% sure that he can impact the TIANYAO level success in the next hour. The gray hair of the man and his buttocks raised slightly and gently impacted the barrier of TIANYAO level in a peaceful atmosphere. "Dada... Dada..." The grey haired man frowned. It''s clear and sunny. Where''s the water? He was at the most important moment. How could there be water dripping on his head? The man''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and he was annoyed by the water that suddenly didn''t know where to drop. The slightly raised hair began to show signs of wandering. "Hua Hua --" In depression, the water dripping from the head suddenly turned into a clatter. A small stream of water poured directly from the head and heart, wet his hair, and then fell on his back along the hair, and some "ticking" on his face, eyes and nose, and finally gathered to his lips, and fell into his mouth along the lips. In fact, when the "water column" slipped onto his nose, he already smelled something wrong. Although the smell is very small, it is really a smell of urine. Hey! And the most tragic thing is that at the moment he smelled the smell, the water on his lips had fallen into his mouth. The man''s body trembled for a moment, and his face turned red with this crazy tremor. Pee! Pee!! It''s urine!!! He has cleanliness mania, cleanliness mania, cleanliness Mania!!! The man had a peaceful heart and rushed over 100 million heads in an instant * * * * they rushed in the past and back, back and forth, constantly rushing, and back and forth. The man''s face became more and more red and darker under the disturbance of 100 million heads of * * *. In the sky, the originally quiet colorful Aurora began to fluctuate uneasily, and the fluctuation was more and more severe. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the aurora in the sky with his mouth slightly open. There were only four words in his mind: changes! After a shock, she wanted to make a cake, but now it''s not morning. She can''t pull it out, so she wiped her ass and prepared to lift her pants. But his eyes shook on the toilet paper and found a bright red. Then I remembered that it was time for her aunt to come. With a sigh in my heart, the most disliked day of every month is aunt''s day. After looking at the lake water with relatively large fluidity, she now has space and garbage cans. Although she thinks it''s inappropriate, it''s better to throw paper in the river than in the woods? Just throw it on the ground. If someone comes over, it will affect your mood. If you throw it into the lake, the paper will eventually be broken down. So, with a little guilt, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the paper down. After the paper fell, it just flew to the man''s head. At the moment, the man has been angry with a bubble of urine from an unknown bastard. He is trying to calm his anger and try to straighten out the real Qi running around in his body. Suddenly, something flew to the top of his head. He thought it was a leaf floating from the woods on the cliff, so he endured it. He was a little calmer. After all, with a natural object covering his head, he can still smell the smell of dead leaves, which can dilute the urine smell of that bastard just now. When he breaks through the barrier, he will make this bastard pay a heavy price! He will let the bastard drink a big bubble of urine, and then he will look at his mood and see if he wants to eat Shi shit! But Why do the leaves on the head smell of blood? The man''s heart "clattered". He hides well! No one knows where he is except his seven brothers? Is it Was he betrayed again???!!! unable! Absolutely impossible!!! His brothers today are totally different from those in those years. Even in the face of death, they will never betray him. But if not, where does the smell of blood come from? The man''s mind swayed violently again, and the steady colorful Aurora began to recover in the sky, and suddenly began to fluctuate violently again. Another leaf fell. This time, the leaf did not fall on the man''s head, but fell in the palm of the man''s hands. The man pinched it with his hand and just got a moist. Not leaves! It''s paper. Papyrus!!! The man''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Because the action was too big, the things on his head also fell down. It was still papyrus! And it''s bloody papyrus!!! Thinking about the urine that just fell on his head, and then looking at the bloody paper, what is this? Men don''t even have to guess. Chapter 1088 At the most important moment of his advancement, a damn woman peed on his head. And good die not dead, this hateful dead woman unexpectedly also came to Kui water!!! The man''s face became redder and redder... Finally, even his veins protruded. One by one, the green veins covered the man''s face, neck and invisible body, as if they were about to burst. In the sky, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the gorgeous Aurora suddenly disappeared. With a slight roar, dark clouds covered the landscape of nine stars and beads, and the dark clouds completely blocked it. "Poof -" The man''s complexion had become iron blue at the moment. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and sprayed a big mouthful of blood. The colorful colors around him disappeared instantly, and the man disappeared immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao padded his homemade aunt''s towel, stood up with his pants and looked at the dark clouds in the sky with his mouth open. Some couldn''t react. She remembers that Axin and Axin''s father told her that today''s nine star Lianzhu is the day when the great demon king is promoted to TIANYAO level, right? Now the nine star Lianzhu suddenly meets the obstruction of dark clouds. What about the great demon king? Did the demon king succeed in promotion? Did his TIANYAO level, that is, Xiaxian level, break through successfully? Although she didn''t know the great devil, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to put herself in the category of supporting the great devil for the sake of the fact that the great devil had been cheated by her husband for tens of thousands of years and the worship of Axin by the whole family. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was in YY. Would the great demon king be very moved if he knew that her Lord God''s wife was the one who supported him? After all, not everyone has a chance to get the support of God''s wife. In the future, when she sees the great devil moye Yang, will he be grateful for her support and be her little brother like Yu Linfeng? If there is a devil like the big devil to be her little brother, it would be a matter of great face, wouldn''t it? Uh huh, how should she let the great devil owe her a favor and be willing to follow her in the future? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cloudy sky and held his chin in his hand. He was lost in thought. He didn''t know that just now, when she was booing, he had been directly angry with the legendary demon king. The great demon king was trapped by his husband for 30000 years, and then in the 40000 year, he was half paralyzed by her husband''s explosion. Then, in the face of the betrayal of his subordinates, he had to go away and hide in order to make a comeback. Seeing that the great demon king of others had endured humiliation and been silent for 10000 years, precipitated for 10000 years and worked hard for 10000 years, he was finally 100% sure that he could return to the peak of life. As a result, the wife of the LORD God came, inherited her husband''s career and continued to do his father''s business. Everything is because Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. Lu Xiaoxiao vowed that if she knew, she would love the great demon king at the first time, cherish the great demon king and give him all kinds of compensation! However, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know, so next, when a gray shadow suddenly passed in front of her and scared her, she didn''t think about it. She waved her hand and slapped it hard at the thing that bit her finger. Then she heard a "Hoo", and the thing was directly patted by her and flew into the soil. Looking at the bloody fingers, Lu Xiaoxiao was also drunk. She is now a Super Master of level seven above the peak of heaven level. She is infinitely close to the demon level in the demon world. Logically, there is nothing to hurt her. But what was that? She bit her finger directly and bled! Looking at the furry thing that had died almost in the soil, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on it, then took out a bottle of life spring from the space ring and dashed at the wound. The wound needs to be cleaned. She doesn''t want rabies. When he flushed his fingers with the spring of life, the furry things that hit the hole began to fight desperately. Even Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet on him were struggling. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked. "I wipe, are all the creatures in the demon world so powerful? A fat mouse can pull the wind Niu!" After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao obviously felt that the instep of his arched foot fell in an instant. Just picking his eyebrows and wondering, did the fat mouse who was on the list of battle value stop after being praised? As a result, the idea was still whirling. The shriveled body in the hole below suddenly burst up and lifted Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The gray figure took the opportunity to grab her face. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and slapped the gray thing into the ground again, smashing a hole. "I''ll go. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Even if I''m a sick cat, I''m better than a fat mouse? And don''t you know that the cat is the mortal enemy of the mouse? Smelly mouse, let me tell you, I don''t like killing. I don''t have deep hatred. Don''t pull hatred!" Mo Xie Yang was patted by Lu Xiaoxiao this time. Without saying anything, he landed on the ground with his face first. The pain made him have an urge to * *. This woman! This damned woman! I peed on his head and lost the bloody paper, which made him hit the TIANYAO level. I didn''t say that he failed, but also made him go crazy at the most important moment. Don''t say there''s no hope of attacking TIANYAO level all his life. He''s directly beaten back to his original shape! Prototype! He, the great demon king of the demon world, was turned back to his original shape by a woman! Even those mysterious demons can turn into Cheng people! But he was beaten back to his original shape because he was too weak. But the initiator called him a fat mouse! Wiping the setting sun was dark and jumped out of the hole with a face. He didn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao today. Later, he didn''t act like a big devil. He put his hands on his hips and scolded Lu Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª Damn woman, why don''t you die? Do you want hemorrhoids when you pee and wipe your fart at a distance of one meter? Why pee on my head? You look like a dog. I didn''t expect you to be such a dirty woman! You pay me for my TIANYAO level! Compensate me for my bright future! Compensate me for my ten thousand years of suffering! You are a piece of shit! It''s a stink! It''s the most smelly and smelly piece of women! Dare you call me a mouse? You are a mouse! Your family are mice! Which eye do you think I''m related to mice? Which eye? You say it, I promise not to dig out your eyes and throw them on the ground! Chapter 1089 The rabbit was pronounced by ultrasonic, so Mo Xie Yang scolded something. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear or understand it at all! "Oh, it''s not a mouse! What kind of little thing is your force value explosion table?" Lu Xiaoxiao never had any resistance to cute things. When he saw Mo Xie Yang, his eyes obviously raised an interest to take it as his own. "Are you... A long haired rabbit?" Lu Xiaoxiao observed hard. Mo Xie Yang snorted coldly: I thought you were blind! I didn''t expect to recognize my original form. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "but it''s not like that! Although I haven''t raised a long haired rabbit, I''ve seen all kinds of long haired rabbits. Your appearance is completely different from that of a long haired rabbit! Apart from two big ears, you look more like a pig!" After that, Lu Xiaoxiao said to himself, "it''s hard to see that this guy is the crystallization of the marriage of a pig and a rabbit in the demon world?" Mo yeyang blew his hair directly. You were born to a pig and a rabbit! Your whole family was born of pigs and rabbits! Special! I''m so angry! Can pigs and rabbits match Pei species? Dead woman without eyesight! Ah ah! I''m so angry! Oh, my God! Earth! Come on, Tianlei, chop the woman in front of me to death! "Click -" A sky thunder sure enough cleaved down with a quick thunder, but it was not Lu Xiaoxiao, but the crazy long haired rabbit opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the whole body being burned and emitting thick black smoke, Mo Xie Yang felt that his life had completely collapsed. What kind of woman did he meet? How many lives has he had? Why did he rush through the pass and meet this woman who is in control of his life? Not only ruined his life, but also his hair! Who doesn''t know that Mo yeyang is his favorite? Who doesn''t know that what Mo Xie Yang cherishes most is his own fur? He was not in the mood to quarrel with Lu Xiaoxiao. Mo yeyang quickly walked to the edge of the cliff, jumped down, walked to the lake, looked into the lake water, and then the whole person. No, it should be the whole rabbit. The curly hair, which had already been cleaved by thunder, made a "Hoo Hoo" sound when he saw his miserable self in the water, then his whole body was stiff and fell to the ground and fainted. At the moment of fainting, Mo Xie Yang thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao had just said, and his heart was bitter. He not only failed to attack TIANYAO level, but also really became a pig! He looks like a pig! Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mo yeyang and looked at the long haired rabbit who was dizzy by the lake. Lu Xiaoxiao laughed heartlessly. This smelly rabbit is so funny. It fainted because it was too ugly after being struck by thunder. Mo yeyang was awakened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s laughter. This woman! This woman!! Even if it fainted, she wouldn''t let him go!!! That''s too much!!!! Just jumped up from the ground and was ready to give Lu Xiaoxiao a head-on blow. Even if he can''t kill this woman now, he can make her look bad. Who knows he moves fast, Lu Xiaoxiao moves faster. Seeing the unlucky rabbit in a coma, Lu Xiaoxiao kindly took out a basin from the space ring, and then a basin of water drenched the long haired rabbit. So the great demon king of moye Yang was sad again. The agreed head-on attack was finally watered out by a basin of cold lake water. "Oh, wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I think you fainted, so I kindly called you." Mo Ye stared at Xiaoxiao: it''s called kindness to call him? Are your heart and lungs black?! "Hey, to tell you the truth, should I call you little rabbit or little pig?" Mo Yiyang: He''s a rabbit, okay! Rabbit OK!! Rabbit OK!!! "I want to call you piggy. You have such long ears. I want to call you rabbit. You look like a pig..." Lu Xiaoxiao said he was very tangled. Mo Xie Yang ran away and roared, "you beat me into a pig''s head, okay? You beat people only in the face. You hurt me both times. You mean to call me a pig. You are a pig! Your whole family is a pig!" However, the great demon king who was beaten back to his original shape could not speak, because what he said was silent. From Lu Xiaoxiao, the most he could hear was that the rabbit made two urgent and inaudible sounds. "Huhoo?" Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his head. The scholar Mo Yiyang called twice, and then suddenly realized, "a pig is huhoo. It turns out that you are really a long eared pig!" Mo Yiyang:!!! The great devil looked up at the sky sadly at a 45 degree angle. He didn''t understand why Tianlei had just come to chop him. This woman is disgusting and uneducated. Why should God cover her up? In fact, it''s really not Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault. Because Lu Xiaoxiao started her life as a mafia boss by bullying in space. Can you let her learn how pigs bark and rabbits bark? In Lu Xiaoxiao''s theory, pigs are "wheezing" and rabbits are dumb and silent. The thing in front of me made a "whirring" sound, which was obvious - it was a pig! "Hey, little pig, I think you look cute, or you''ll follow me! I promise to be responsible for you and feed three meals a day. How about it?" Mo Xie Yang glared at Xiaoxiao fiercely. This woman, she dares to treat him as a domestic pet!!! One day, he will be regarded as a domestic pet!!!! "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Mo Xie Yang''s face was frozen. Today, either Lu Xiaoxiao died or he died. Although from the current situation, the possibility of his death is almost 100%! But he was never afraid of death. He''s just a pity However, all of them could not compare with the humiliation brought to him by the woman in front of him. He would rather die than be the pet of others! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the long haired pig with rabbit ears in front of her and thought the little thing was really cute. Grumpy and smelly, bring a little pride to the outside! "How? Did you agree?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. She swore that she really didn''t know she had done such a heartless and insane thing to Mo yeyang. If she knew, she wouldn''t do it at all. Even if she did, she wouldn''t beat him in the face, and she wouldn''t want him to be her own pet. But doesn''t she know? Not only did he not know, but Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was very patient with this little thing full of spirituality. Chapter 1090 She didn''t provoke it, so it flew over and bit her finger. It attacked her twice. She didn''t kill the little thing, and even let it be her own pet. She felt good enough. For the little guy''s fried hair, Lu Xiaoxiao attributed it to that this guy is a hybrid Za breed with blood conflict, so he has a bad temper. As for Mo Xie Yang''s eyes... Sorry, she really can''t understand the eyes of little pets. Because this charming pet pig in front of her feels cute in any way. Even her hair blowing expression is cute, so she can''t see someone who doesn''t die with her at all. Looking at this look of immortality, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was thinking about it. Even meditation is so cute. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks this long haired pig is so cute! The next moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it would promise her. The cute pet long haired pig succumbed to her Yin power and rushed towards her as fast as possible. Although Mo Xie Yang became possessed and suffered heavy losses, he has suddenly dropped from infinitely close to the level of TIANYAO to the level of TIANYAO, but after returning to the body, he can maintain the balance and state of his body to the greatest extent. So this sudden blow, although Lu Xiaoxiao had responded at the first time, it was still too late. I saw this guy who was harmless and cute one moment ago, and he had made an amazing attack on her the next moment. Lu Xiaoxiao slapped her, but the guy dodged quite skillfully, and then grabbed her. Lu Xiaoxiao instinctively hid behind "Hiss -" With the sound of the cloth breaking, Lu Xiaoxiao found that his skirt was torn all the way from his neck to his ankle, and then a large piece of cloth was torn off directly by the guy. A pullover skirt broke in two and became a kind of waistcoat. Now that she has reached this level, she has been afraid of cold for a long time, so the bra she bought from Hyundai and stocked in the space at the beginning. Mo Xie Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so immoral and wear nothing inside. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t treat Mo Xie Yang as a person at all, and didn''t feel shy at all. Looked down at the torn clothes and exposed glasses, looked at the long haired pig who was stupid in an instant, and scolded: "color pig!" Mo Yiyang:!!! Did the woman scold him? He hasn''t had sex in 40000 years, okay? He''s the best man in the world, okay? Even scold him! Mo Xie Yang was almost laughed by Lu Xiaoxiao. However, he could not turn into a human, so he knew that his explanation was useless. "Do your mother know that you are so beautiful?" Mo Yiyang:... Grass! It''s none of his mother''s business! His mother disappeared when he was very young, okay?! "You must be a boar like that?" Mo Yiyang:!!! Does it have anything to do with his sex? Is it true that every man has sex? This woman, what logic?! Mo Xie Yang felt that he had no way to get along with this woman. He decided to attack this woman for the last time. After the attack, whether she received a blow or not, he had to escape, or he was afraid that he would die in the hands of the woman sooner or later. Then Mo Xie Yang attacked Lu Xiaoxiao again. Lu Xiaoxiao has been attacked by this seemingly harmless thing three times in a row. Lu Xiaoxiao has already been mentally prepared. So this time Mo Xie Yang''s attack had no effect on her. Lu Xiaoxiao knocked him to the ground three times, five times and two. Then he took out the immortal lock chain obtained from Yunxiao palace and caught Mo Xie Yang''s neck and two front claws. Mo Xie Yang tried his best to break the iron chain, but no matter what method he used, the iron chain didn''t move. What kind of iron chain can hold him in the demon world? Even if he has only the strength less than the top of the sky level, he can''t even break away from an iron chain, can he? Seeing that the more he struggled, the tighter the iron chain tied him, Mo Xie Yang felt an exciting spirit in his heart. This thing is not a lock iron, is it? But isn''t the lock immortal iron only available to the LORD God? How could this woman have a lock iron? While thinking, a woman''s strange laughter suddenly came over her head. "Hey, little thing, I see how you can do it now!" At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face is ferocious. In Mo Xie Yang''s eyes, she is a woman who is full of threats to him! "What''s the matter? Can''t you move your hand? Small sample, dare to fight with my sister!" Mo Yiyang: Staring at Xiaoxiao, he sent a message with his eyes: a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! "Come on, let your sister see whether your little pig is male or female." Mo Yiyang:!!! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s magic grasp stretched out to him, Mo Xie Yang''s eyes were scared away. This... This woman, what is she going to do? God, God, what kind of pervert did he meet? "Little pig, don''t you feel good when you tear your sister''s clothes? Come on, take away your little claws and show your sister whether you are male or female." Mo Xie Yang felt that even if he was abandoned and forgotten by the LORD God in his life, he had never been so miserable! Even if I was betrayed and chased by the ambush, I''ve never been so miserable! Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand on his hind leg, Mo Xie Yang was scared to tears. His two legs kicked back and forth quickly at a pedal speed of 100 times a second, just in order not to be seen by some abnormal woman. He''s a man, man! He is a normal man! Now it has degenerated into its original shape. Fortunately, it is covered by long hair, but how can this woman become abnormal? It depends on her brother? Where can she see this? "Yo Yo, now you know you''re shy? I tell you, it''s too late! Stop kicking. Show your sister whether you''re a boy or a girl. If you''re a girl, I can give you beautiful jewelry. If you''re a boy, I can be dressed up by all kinds of Kawaii. You''re really angry!" Fuck you! Sobbing Mo yeyang swore that he and this woman would never die! When he recovers, kill this woman first and then subdue the ground! Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed and didn''t know what strength the little pig was struggling with. He grabbed the two legs that kept fluttering, and then broke his hands on both sides. A small bird is floating in Lu Xiaoxiao''s view. Looking at the long haired pig that changed from pink gray to pink in an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "what shame are you doing? You''re not human! But tut Tut, you''re too small!" Chapter 1091 After that, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his little thumb and looked at it. He said, "it''s less than one-third of the length of my little thumb. I said, little pig, are you so shy and afraid of being seen because you think you''re too short?" Mo Yiyang:!!! The anger and shyness that had just been insulted have now been replaced by anger. holy crap holy crap holy crap What kind of woman is this? Begging for nothing, I stopped talking about his private place. After reading it, I even despised him for being short and thin! what the fuck! It has now become the original shape, of course, but if he is human, his guy is quite proud, okay? okay? Grass! No culture, it''s terrible! Mo Xie Yang felt that all the dirty words in his life had been concentrated here for less than half an hour. This woman is too much, too hateful, too annoying! But now he can''t say a word. He can only be angry in his heart! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the angry look of the long haired pig and said calmly, "it''s all right. Isn''t it short, small and small? My sister and the dragon are friends. I have the dragon''s blood essence here, which is specially used to treat short and small inaction and early Xie Yang impotence. If you follow your sister, my sister will ensure that you become the overlord of pigs and the real male pig among male pigs! Let you become the overlord pig who can give birth to 30 births!" Mo Yiyang: "But you''re still a little thing. You haven''t changed your shape. Cheng people began to have such an emotional outlook. Is it too early?" Mo Yiyang: Another thunder! Don''t chop this woman, just chop him to death. He doesn''t want to live. Hey! Mo Xie Yang feels his heart hurts! Clearly a very healthy heart, originally because the woman was seriously injured, but now she is angry again. He felt that he was very lucky, and now he had only two points left. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao take out a jade slip from the space ring, Mo Xie Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He''s seen it and has it. As long as you reach the lower immortal level, you can make jade slips. But the faster the speed, the more people you summon, and the stronger the mana support you need. The woman had jade slips, and she said the dragon was his friend. So she''s with those shameless people of the dragon clan? Although the LORD God pit him, but in his heart, the Antarctic continent can only have one Lord God. No matter how powerful the invaders are, he won''t recognize them! Where Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see it, Mo Xie Yang grabbed the only two back that could move and slowly stretched out extremely sharp nails. She was about to crush the jade slips and summon everyone. Before she could exert herself, the long haired pig attacked her for the fifth time. And this time, because her attention was on the jade slips and she didn''t avoid them in time, she shook her God and caught several blood marks on her neck. Now, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face is really black. The little pig with long hair was unfriendly to her from the beginning and attacked her. For her sake, she showed mercy to it several times. But it was good. It tried to kill her. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was really dark at last, Mo Xie Yang closed his eyes and waited silently for death. Then Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t kill him for a long time. Slowly opened her eyes, but saw the woman pick a branch from the ground and walk towards it. Mo Xie Yang scoffed in his heart: doesn''t this woman want to whip him with branches? Isn''t she out of her mind? The following facts proved that her brain was not bad, but she was too bad. Mo Xie Yang doesn''t understand how a woman can be so bad? Lu Xiaoxiao took a branch, put it aside, then tied its limbs with a lock iron, then pressed its body, gritted its teeth, picked up the branch, and poked it three times at his * * * mercilessly, without mercy or blushing. While poking, he also called evil: "explosion Bao chrysanthemum! Explosion Bao chrysanthemum!! explosion Bao chrysanthemum!!!" Mo yeyang''s tears were painful. He was the great demon king of the demon world. Today, he was peed by a woman, threw paper, broke his face, his brother was * * and despised. Finally, he was burst into chrysanthemum. Finally, the devil turned his eyes and completely fainted with anger. The moment he fainted, he remembered the divination that the Archmage used the rest of his life to help him divine. He said that the day of nine stars and beads will be the beginning of a new era in the demon world. At that time, he thought that on this day, he would break through the shackles of TIANYAO level, step on colorful auspicious clouds and return, kill the traitors, reunify the demon world and let the demon world return to its original peace. So even if he had the conditions to break through the TIANYAO level a year ago, he had to wait until today. Now it seems that he was trapped by the Archmage. He never thought that the new era of the magic world in the mouth of the Archmage ended in his failure to attack the TIANYAO level. In the following development, he can imagine that the ambush must send troops to wipe out his brothers in the * * forest and completely unify the demon world. The complete unification of the subdued land is the real new era in the demon world. "Little sample! Are you still dizzy with anger?! sister, I''m dizzy with your anger! You said I provoked you? You bite me when you see me. I repay good for evil, and you attack. What a grumpy little beast!" Depressed for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another bottle of life fountain, patted some water on his neck, and then changed a suit of clothes and skirts, which crushed the jade slips in his hand. The jade slips broke, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s surrounding space began to distort. In less than half a minute, six people were transmitted and appeared in front of her. Mo Xie Yang was awakened by a burst of twisted space. Before he could make trouble again, he saw six powerful people appear in front of the woman. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Nangong Jin has been worried that Lu Xiaoxiao can''t lift the solidification of the magic rock and open the space ring to summon them. In particular, they arrived in the afternoon. As a result, in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao had not summoned them and made him ready to take a look at each channel. Now when I see Lu Xiaoxiao, I hold her in my arms without saying a word. Although they only separated for a few hours, they separated for the first time in ten thousand years. Once upon a time, whether Nangong Jin or Wuyan, there was always one with Lu Xiaoxiao. This time, although it was only a few hours, Nangong Jin was not used to all kinds of. Lu Xiaoxiao has already become his habit, his oxygen and deep into his bone marrow. Without her for a few hours, Nangong Jin felt that the whole world was strange and the whole person was in a free state. "I''m fine, I''m fine. I met a group of good goblins here." Chapter 1092 So Lu Xiaoxiao first told her about entering the demon world. After listening, everyone was very grateful to the Axin family. "Let''s go to Axin''s house now and cure his father''s leg disease tonight. We''ll find our second brother tomorrow." For the demon who can help his wife in this way when he is away, Nangong Jin decides to give their family the greatest help. "Hoo!" Mo Xie Yang, who was locked by the immortal iron, couldn''t help laughing when he heard Nangong Jin talking nonsense here. But he is a long haired rabbit, a rabbit. Rabbits are pronounced by ultrasound, so he knows that others can''t understand or hear his sneer. Even if I heard it, I didn''t know he was laughing. Just like that shameless woman, she still doesn''t know why she was angry, why she bit her and tried her best with her. But the next moment, Mo Xie Yang blew up. Because he was savagely raised by the man who had just hugged Lu Xiaoxiao. When he looked into his eyes, Mo Xie Yang shivered from the bottom of his heart. This is not only from the power of the strong, but also from the fear and... Surrender from the bottom of my heart. It''s strange that he was mo Xie Yang. At the beginning, in addition to the demon emperor ChiYan who respected the demon world, later, after the accident of ChiYan, the Gu Wang Ming was in charge, so he defected and fled the world with a group of demons. After arriving at the Antarctic continent, the only person he really surrendered was the LORD God Nangong Jin. But the man in front of him is not an immortal, nor is he Nangong Jin. What kind of obedience did he give birth to? It''s so hard that men who have been blasted have no courage, face and skin? Mo Xie Yang gave Lu Xiaoxiao a resentful look. That little look looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, not to mention how sad it was. Nangong Jin looked at the little beast in front of her and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "did you pick it up?" Upon hearing this, Mo yeyang roared, "pick up your sister! I was kidnapped! Kidnapped by this shameless and shameless woman! I''m grass!" However, for everyone, Mo Ye''s abuse is equal to a circle, and others don''t even see whether his mouth moves or not. Only Nangong Jin glanced at him in displeasure, and Mo Xie Yang was so frightened that he stopped fighting for no reason. Why is this man''s eyes so strange? He can''t understand his ultrasound, can he? As soon as he had this idea, Mo Xie Yang waved him away. He has ultrasound. He can detect all levels of the group in front of him. Two Heaven demon levels, one earth demon level and four infinitely close earth demon levels. Even in the demon world, they are all the best experts! But he also dared to bet that even if the demon level woman that day, she couldn''t understand what she was talking about. "Hey, little lady, can you hear me?" Mo Xie Yang whistled at Bai Xiaoxiao. But now Bai Xiaoxiao leaned against Lu Yunxiao and didn''t look at him at all. This confirms my guess. So Mo Xie Yang roared to Nangong Jin in the same way: "Hey, fool, can you hear me?" Mo Xie Yang''s voice fell. Nangong Jin asked, "what about you? Have you experienced any difficulties?" Seeing that Nangong Jin didn''t bird him, Mo yeyang decided: Although Lu Xiaoxiao is so dirty and annoying. But she and the people around her are at least experts. Ten thousand years ago, the big explosion caused by several evil dragons sneaking into the LORD God seriously injured him and fell from TIANYAO level to Tianji level. After ten thousand years of recovery, I finally had the opportunity to impact again, but I was possessed by a woman. Even if I recover later, I will never have the opportunity to return to the state of TIANYAO level. So he had to follow the woman, and then try to get her and these people to help him get rid of the ambush. In this way, even if there is no Lord God in the future, he can ensure that the people of the demon world can live well on this continent. It is not in vain for everyone to come to the Antarctic continent with him. "Xiao''er, now that we have entered the demon world, no one knows what will happen. You are not allowed to run around without my permission, okay?" young master Yunxiao''s heart is also sudden after losing contact with Bai Xiaoxiao for so many hours. Although he knew that with Bai Xiaoxiao''s strength, I''m afraid even the great demon king of the demon world had no way to take her, he was inexplicably worried about her. Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, brother Lu, don''t worry. I won''t run around. Today I met someone who wanted to take me to the mountain as a little daughter-in-law. Fortunately, I ran fast." "What''s going on?" Bai Xiaoxiao said what happened in the afternoon, and Lu Yunxiao''s face sank: "Why do you listen to them foolishly? If you encounter such a situation again in the future, you will beat them half paralyzed and can''t move for the rest of their life, and then leave. This can also teach them a lesson and make them have no way to hurt others in the future." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, "HMM." People:... Young master Yunxiao, is it really good for you to teach your wife like this? Lu Yunxiao added: "of course, I''m talking about people you can promise and guarantee to win completely. For such people, don''t listen to their nonsense. No matter what they say, you will automatically block their voice and directly lie down. But for those you can''t fight, your strength is stronger than you, so you don''t care about anything and run away directly, you know?" "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded again. People:... Silence. "What if I meet someone better than me, I can''t escape?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked. "Then listen to them. I''ll save you and help you fight them so that they can never move." "But even I can''t beat them. How can you beat them?" "I can call my brother-in-law!" "Oh, good." People:!! Later, childe Yunxiao, Yan Jiuqing, ye97 and Beigong Zheng talked about their experiences after they fell into the demon world. Everyone laughed after everyone finished talking. Obviously, it is a very serious and dangerous thing, but what happened to these people has become a funny joke. "Beigong, if the magic rock is really useful to you, I can find the magic rock too. You''ll suck it up tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said. "OK." Beigong Zheng agreed as soon as his eyes brightened. He really wanted to see how his poisonous insects would grow after sucking more magic rocks. Mo Xie Yang was silent and clever as a pet. He was shocked when he listened to this group of people telling about the interesting things that happened in the demon world they entered. ***£¡ When these human ancestors were apes, he had ruled the continent with his demons. Now, has the lower group he didn''t look up to evolved into this? **** I see someone asking how long it will be over. The demon world is part of the high Gao tide. It is a big turning point and the last hurdle, so it is estimated to be fast. Readers who won the prize in September [snow mountain old demon], [second lady] and [Pisces] congratulate the three readers on getting a lucky pillow this month, scattered flowers! Chapter 1093 Any of them are earth demon level and sky demon level. Where does this make his face go? However, Mo Xie Yang was shocked by more than these. Next, everyone''s words directly surprised Mo Xie Yang''s eyes to the ground. "Lord God, what material is this magic rock made of? Why can it nourish the insects in my body?" Nangong Jin glanced at Beigong Zheng, saw his expectation and said: "Magic rock is the corpse oil extracted from the mud squeezed by demons after they died. Gu insects are extremely dark and dirty. After the death of the Gu king in the demon world, the big elder of the dragon family had an affair with the Gu king, so he had some individually cultivated Gu insects in his hands. After the death of the Gu Wang Ming, the Gu insects all over the demon world, fairy world and human world have completely disappeared, and the rest can''t play a big role, Newly bred varieties. However, in any case, Gu insects are extremely dirty insects. The more dark and disgusting things are, the more tonic they are. Therefore, the demon corpse oil harmful to everyone is a tonic for you. " Beigong Zheng:...!! After watching Nangong Jin for a long time, I finally couldn''t help running to one side and vomiting. He is already a person who is not afraid of dirt and pain, but when he heard the words "demon body oil", he thought that he had absorbed all the body oil in such a big pool, so he couldn''t help vomiting. He even had an impulse to take out the three female insects in his body, wash them and put them in. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "Since the corpse oil can solidify my sister-in-law, Jiuqing and I seem to be inferior to our sister-in-law now. Why haven''t Jiuqing and I been solidified?" night 97 asked the question Yan Jiuqing wanted to ask. "Corpse oil has great lethality to human beings. Unless it has reached the level of immortals and is free from the shackles of mortals, as long as it is contaminated, it will freeze your body and make your body unable to move. You can escape. It is estimated that there is some artifact protection on your body. Otherwise, it will be frozen." Yan Jiuqing and yejiu looked at each other. Yan Jiuqing said, "once upon a time, master gave me and 972 people a pill to ward off evil. It is said to be a divine pill that can ward off the erosion of all evil things." "It seems that chengluo really takes you as his own child. The evil elixir is rare in the heaven. Many gods can''t even ask for this top-level divine elixir. No wonder you can not be eroded by the magic rock." Nangong Jin''s words made Yan Jiuqing and ye97 feel emotion. They always knew the kindness of master. "What about me? Once upon a time, my soul could really penetrate and fly far away, but the root of the soul was still connected with the body. But this time, my whole soul was completely out of the body, and I couldn''t feel any difference between having a body and not having a body." Nangong Jin looked at her brother-in-law and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother. You are the reason why the spirit took the lead in reaching the God level and has the yuan spirit. All the immortals don''t have their own bodies." Lu Yunxiao was stunned and immediately happy. "So... I can give up my waste wood constitution and take the spirit as the main body in the future?" "Your body has no other function now. It can be at your disposal." "Without the body, will it... Have any effect?" Nangong Jin knew what influence Lu Yunxiao said as soon as she heard it, and smiled, "you are already an immortal body. The immortal body is much better than the human body." After hearing this, the people looked at childe Xiang Yunxiao with envy. They will never forget childe Yunxiao''s waste firewood system. They laughed at him when he was promoted from the supreme to the human level after taking pills. In a few hours, childe Yunxiao had successfully formed an immortal body. This is our dream goal. Several people, including Lu Xiaoxiao, looked at childe Yunxiao with envy. No one would think that the first of them to break through the shackles of mortals and succeed in cultivating immortals was Lu Yunxiao, the first childe who once had the same reputation as Lu Xiaoxiao in the Antarctic continent. "What system is Bai Xiaoxiao now? I haven''t heard her say that she once abandoned her body." Lu Yunxiao whispered to Nangong Jin. "He was born a divine body, not a mortal. The divine body is more powerful than the immortal body, but she is still at the lower immortal level for the time being, but even if she doesn''t practice, her divine body will become a lower God as she grows up, so you have to come on, brother." Lu Yunxiao''s lips were slightly raised: "don''t worry, I''ll work hard." "Brother Lu, you are so awesome. You are already an immortal body. I can''t take my soul out of my body. I really admire you!" Lu Yunxiao: A group of people were talking, while Mo Xie Yang, who had turned into a prototype, stared and listened. He didn''t hear what these people said, but only heard two words¡ª¡ª Lord God! Lord God!! Nangong Jin, the God of pit father who has been waiting for 40000 years, finally came to the demon world!!! But why does he only have the level of immortality? Is it because of the explosion? How can he fight the Dragon elders when he is a immortality? However, this is not what Mo Xie Yang should consider. At the moment, the word "Lord God" is all lingering in his mind. He knows how powerful the LORD God is and how many pills there are. He believed that the LORD God could lead his people to drive away the dragon. Moreover, with the status of the LORD God in heaven, the emperor of heaven will not let this matter go. He is confident that the LORD God will win this battle. The key is that as long as the LORD God wins, he will ask him if he still remembers the promise he made to him? He led all the demons in the Antarctic continent to voluntarily enter the mirror world and let them abandon their demonism. He should understand that what he wants has never come out of the mirror world, because there is no fundamental difference between the mirror world and the Antarctic continent. What he wants is to let those demons who follow him achieve positive results and become immortals! So at this moment, Mo Xie Yang was excited and not angry with Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Mo Xie Yang felt that what had been sprinkled on his head before was not urine, but holy water! But If he is the LORD God, can''t he hear what he just scolded? Moye Yang is an exciting spirit. The LORD God is a very stingy, angry and cold person. If he hears it, won''t he be miserable? Mo Xie Yang covered his face with two small claws. Miserable miserable miserable!!! He looked at Nangong Jin through a crack in his claw. Seeing that he didn''t have any special eyes for himself, Yu Shizhuang bravely shouted, "Lord God!" Chapter 1094 Silence is ignored. "Lord God, long time no see!" Silence is still ignored. "Lord God, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m Mo Xie Yang! Do you remember me?" Silence is still ignored. Mo Xie Yang thought about it and thought it was right. In the past, the LORD God was at the level of God, so he could understand his ultrasonic waves. But now the main god only has the level of lower immortal. Even his personal Dharma protector can''t intercept the ultrasonic waves he sends to other demons. The main God who has fallen to the level of lower immortal should not hear what he says. That''s good, that''s good! So he can be when nothing has happened before. Then he made a good pet of the LORD God''s wife. When she liked it very much, it exposed its identity and asked the LORD God to give it two pills to help him recover to the demon level. With the LORD God, his recovery to the demon level is just around the corner. Then he must cut his enemy! Mo Xie Yang''s small eyes, which were full of energy at the moment, revealed his ambition of being close to the LORD God''s wife. At this moment, he completely forgot the bottom line and principle that he would rather die than be a human and animal pet when he and Lu Xiaoxiao were struggling. At this moment, he was thinking about how to be a good pet? How can I be a good pet loved by my master? With the sound of the iron chain, Mo Xie Yang was lifted up by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Jin, what do you think this is?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made Nangong Jin look at Mo Xie Yang again. "I think it''s not like a pig or a rabbit. If you don''t say it, it can''t even turn into a human line. Is this thing also a demon?" Although Mo Xie Yang was tied up at the moment, he immediately put on a cute pet as soon as he heard the LORD God''s wife talk about himself. At the moment when Nangong Jin saw it again, he spit out his tongue to him and Lu Xiaoxiao very shamelessly. Well, he should have the consciousness of being a pet. Animal pets should be very cute, right? He is very cute. If he sticks out his tongue again, everyone will like him, right? Watching Mo Xie Yang make a cute pet to the people, and spit out his tongue, Nangong Jin''s face has not changed, but there is still a crack in the depths of her eyes. "HMM." Nangong Jin nodded and didn''t comment on Mo Xie Yang. "When I came to the demon world today, I also saw demons. Even Xuan level demons can turn Cheng people. What kind of thing is this little thing? I think it only has heaven level strength, but it can''t turn Cheng people and can''t speak." "So, this kind of demon is scum and inferior quality. Throw it away." Mo Yiyang:!!! Poor little eye Han looked at Nangong Jin and never thought that the LORD God''s evaluation of him should be like this. Where is he inferior? Even if he is a pet and eats on his face, he is the most lovely one, okay?! Don''t throw him away. Hey! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mo yeyang. Just now he looked like he would rather die than be kept in captivity by her. How can he be shunmao now? Have you been tamed by yourself? Nangong Jin didn''t look at Mo Xie Yang at all, but looked at a row of light colors at Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck. "What''s the matter here? Are you hurt?" Along Nangong Jin''s eyes, she touched her neck: "I was scratched by this long haired pig just now." Mo Xie Yang was trying to sell Meng. Suddenly, he heard that his master had sold himself. The whole person, no, the whole rabbit was bad in an instant. Receiving Nangong Jin''s almost murderous eyes, Mo Xie Yang''s heart and liver trembled suddenly. Although 40000 years have passed, the violence of the LORD God is still fresh in his memory. He... He doesn''t want to be beaten back to his original shape and broken by the LORD God! Then the next moment, Mo Xie Yang felt that the lock iron on his body had been removed, and then he was lifted by Nangong Jin and thrown away. When Mo Xie Yang came back, he had fallen into the cold lake. The lake water is very gentle, but it still flows slowly. Mo Xie Yang lies on the lake and looks at the main god farther and farther away from him. He leaps forward and returns to Lu Xiaoxiao in vain. Then, for the first time in his life, Mo Xie Yang felt his servile and obsequious face. He shook the almost empty round tail behind Lu Xiaoxiao, put his front paws on his chest, grabbed his back, stood still, stretched out his pink tongue, and his furry gray ears lay docile on his back. Mo Xie Yang was surprised that he could make such a deep action! "Hahaha, it''s so cute. Are you a pig, a rabbit or a dog?" "Aunt, it should be a little rabbit! I''ve seen little rabbits. Their ears are long." Mo Xie Yang gave Bai Xiaoxiao A: you know the goods in your eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "but apart from its ears, where else is it like a rabbit?" "But she looks like a pig in all other places." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked: "so shouldn''t it be a pig?" Bai Xiaoxiao: Mo Yiyang:!! "Come on, let''s go to Ashin''s house." Seeing Nangong Jin urging, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed Mo Xie Yang''s two ears, picked him up and held him in his arms. Without saying a word, Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and pulled out the long haired rabbit in her arms and threw it back. The great demon king was thrown into the river again by the LORD God he worshipped. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and took another look at the head drilling out of the river. The poor long haired pig was reluctant to give up. Seeing this, Mo Xie Yang''s eyes lit up like an arrow from the string and rushed up again. Bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump Qi ¨¶ b ¨¡ oy ¨£ ng¡£ "Jin... It''s so cute!" Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s adored eyes, Nangong Jin frowned: "where is cute? Silly! Pigs are not like pigs, dogs are not like dogs, and rabbits are not like rabbits. Can Patton, Xiaozi and Huoer be cute? You have so many pets, why need another pet pig?" Mo Yiyang:... He''s a rabbit. Feed the rabbit!! "But I don''t think there are too many pets! And we are in the demon world now, and Xiaozi, Patton and Huoer are not around." Lu Xiaoxiao said. Mo Xie Yang quickly looked at Nangong Jin and blinked his eyes as big as beans covered by long hair. Yes, yes, he is a great demon. He can''t be replaced in the demon world. "And at least he has the strength of heaven!" Lu Xiaoxiao added. "But don''t forget that it made the wound on your neck. What if it wants to kill you?" Chapter 1095 Lu Xiaoxiao:... Yes! No, no! How could he kill his master? Sobbing... It''s the most sweet pet. There''s nothing more sweet than it. Mo Xie Yang stretched out his claws and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao''s skirt, looking like a poor abandoned man. "But oh. I didn''t provoke you. You tried to kill me five times. Maybe you followed me to kill me." Mo yeyang, an agitator, shook his head quickly: no! You''re mistaken! It was you who pissed on my head and threw paper on my head that made me crazy. I was angry when you failed to attack TIANYAO level. If I had known you were the wife of the LORD God, don''t let me go crazy. I would be willing to break my bones and muscles! But he knew that no one could understand what he said. So hard that he really wants to be abandoned? He doesn''t want it! He has been waiting for 40000 years. It''s not easy for him to wait for the LORD God. He will follow the LORD God if he says anything! Lu Xiaoxiao was about to give up his love, but for the first time, he heard Nangong Jin say, "you can take it with you, but even if it can''t talk in shape, it''s a spiritual thing after all, so you can''t force him." Mo Xie Yang quickly beat his head and almost fell off. "Then I ask you, are you willing to be a pet?" Nangong Jin asked. Mo Xie Yang nodded vigorously. "Do you dare to hurt her?" Mo Xie Yang shook his head. Give him ten thousand courage, and he dare not touch the woman of the LORD God! "To be the pet of our family, we must have the consciousness of pet." Mo Xie Yang quickly put his front paws on his chest, held his head high and prepared to take command. "First, we are looking for someone, so you must be the guide of the demon world to ensure that we can find someone." Mo Xie Yang not only nodded vigorously, but also patted himself on the chest with his claws: it''s up to him! "Second, my sword is left in the demon world. You have to help me find my sword." Mo yeyang: Yes! "Third, after all, you are a boar, so don''t act like a spoiled child to her. She can carry you and clip you, but don''t let her hold you. Otherwise, if I find you once, you can just get out." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Jin, are you too serious? It''s just a pig!" Mo Yiyang: "Lord God, I''m a rabbit! Feed a rabbit! I''m not a pig!" "Did you understand what I said?" Mo Xie Yang quickly held out his chest and abdomen: I understand! "All right, then follow us." Mo Yiyang: victory! *************** When a group of seven people and an animal pet came to the legalist village, Axin was waiting eagerly at the door of the village. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao, his worried eyes flashed light and hurried forward: "Xiaoxiao, have you received your companion?" "Well, it''s all received. Have you been waiting for me?" "You haven''t come back. We''re all worried, so we came to the village and waited. Haven''t you eaten yet? Come in with me." When they saw Axin, they knew that he had saved Lu Xiaoxiao, so they greeted Axin very friendly and followed him in. Tonight, the nine star Lianzhu prayer and sacrifice activities are set in the village square, and the village banquet is also held here, so at the moment, the villagers gather in the square. "All the people in our village are surnamed FA, so this is called Fajia village. Everyone comes from one ancestor, so they are relatives. You don''t have to make yourself at home." Axin took Lu Xiaoxiao and seven people into the square. When they saw the guests, they stood up politely to greet them. Among these people, apart from a Xin''s father, a Xiang and a Xuan, as well as a yuan and a Jiu who saved her in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know any of them, but like a Xin, everyone was very enthusiastic about the arrival of Lu Xiaoxiao and his party, booed them one after another, and then took them to the specially reserved table and quickly brought hot meals. "Xiaoxiao, why have you been there so long? Uncle thought something had happened to you." A Xin''s father came over in a wheelchair and asked with concern. A Xiang joked: "Yes, if you don''t come back, my father wants everyone to go out separately to find you." Lu Xiaoxiao said with embarrassment: "Let uncle and everyone worry. After I went out, I found a forest, and then chose an empty position to summon them. Unexpectedly, the nine star Lianzhu began. I was afraid that the spectacle of the nine star Lianzhu would affect the effect of the jade slips, so I waited in place until the dark clouds suddenly appeared and the nine star Lianzhu could not be seen, so I summoned them." Father Axin sighed: "I see. Don''t stand so late. Sit down and eat. Our village is poor and has nothing to entertain you. Please forgive me." "Uncle, what are you talking about? We are already very sorry that so many people are bothering us. If you say that again, we will be even more sorry." "Hehe, hehe, all right, uncle, don''t talk. Sit down and eat." "Uncle, ah Xin, Ah Xiang, ah Xuan, don''t stand either. Sit down and chat together." "Good good!" father a Xin brought four more chairs and sat in a circle with Lu Xiaoxiao and others. Bai Xiaoxiao stared at the food on the table and had already started swallowing. The food looked good to eat. "Can I eat?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Yunxiao nodded slightly, and Bai Xiaoxiao began to eat and drink. After an education at home after the last meal, Bai Xiaoxiao paid great attention to her image. Although she still ate a lot, she ate very lady. "Let''s eat, too." Under the kindness of Axin''s father, everyone only moved their chopsticks occasionally, and most of them chatted with Axin and them. "Uncle, I heard you say that today''s day of nine stars and beads is the time for the great demon king to advance to TIANYAO level, but then the dark cloud suddenly shrouded. Did the great demon king succeed in promotion?" Speaking of this problem, everyone was silent. Father Axin said, "No. if you succeed, the sky will shine brightly and there will be no dark clouds. Moreover, we also saw a sky thunder splitting. These phenomena show that the great demon king failed to advance to TIANYAO level." "Uncle, it''s not the demon king that Tianlei cleaves. It''s my new pet." "Ah?" Axin''s father was stunned. Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed Mo Xie Yang''s two ears and directly dragged him from the ground. He was like a dead dog in the air and showed it to everyone. "Mummy, that''s the long haired pig. At that time, he attacked me inexplicably and was beaten by me, and then he was struck by thunder." Mo Yiyang:!! Well, he admitted it! He shouldn''t have hit the woman of the LORD God, so he deserved to be struck by thunder! Chapter 1096 Axinda and others were shocked when they saw Mo yeyang. "Xiaoxiao, this is not a pig. You... You let it go quickly!" "Ah? Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered. Ah Xiang explained impatiently: "sister Xiaoxiao, this is a long haired rabbit! The long haired rabbit is one of the most noble demon races in the world of Warcraft. How can you get him to be a pet?" As soon as the villagers heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had made the long haired rabbit a pet, they all ran to watch. When Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the ears of the long haired rabbit in the air like an animal, they were scared to turn white. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, turned Mo Xie yang to Axin and their faces to himself, and observed for a long time: "really? Is it a rabbit? Do you read it wrong? It looks like a pig. Which rabbit has such a big nose?" The crowd was shocked: you beat me like this! Mo Xie Yang: as long as I can save the people of the demon world, I am willing to be a pig! "Xiaoxiao, please let it go. The long haired rabbit is a relative of our great demon king and can''t be caught!" Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed: "uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to let it go. It''s really dead and wants to be a pet for me, right?" Mo Xie Yang nodded quickly. I volunteered. Don''t mess up my important plan! "No, even if he is voluntary, you can''t treat him as a pet. It will cause public anger in the world of Warcraft!" "Ah? So serious?" Lu Xiaoxiao knows that Axin''s father won''t cheat her. Although he likes this long haired pig very much, no, it''s a long haired rabbit, he still doesn''t intend to make trouble. "You also heard that although you can''t transform, your identity is very noble in the world of Warcraft, so I can''t let you be my pet. Go." Mo Xie Yang heard that the whole rabbit was bad. I had planned not to reveal my identity. After all, it''s very humiliating to be possessed and beaten back to the original shape. But Lu Xiaoxiao obviously listened to these people, so the great demon king could only send out an ultrasonic wave: "you stupid foxes, do your eyes grow in * *? Can''t you see who this king is?" The villagers in Fajia village were shocked when they heard the roar of the ultrasonic wave. Emma! This rabbit is the devil! The people of the demon world have great respect for the great demon king. For them, the main gods and horses are floating clouds, and only the great demon king is their spiritual leader. At first sight, the villagers were possessed by the devil, and their whole bodies were stiff. The next moment they reacted and were ready to kneel down to pay homage. "Don''t kneel!" Mo Xie Yang shouted angrily, "don''t let them know who the king is! Do you have a brain?! help the king! The king wants to be the woman''s pet!!!!!" Villagers of Fajia Village:!!! The great devil roared at his people angrily, but pitifully sold Meng to Lu Xiaoxiao on the other side. Because he knew that only when Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, the LORD God would take him. Only then could he have the opportunity to recover and revenge, and let the people of the demon world live a good life again. All this must be based on the fact that he must be the pet of this woman! Everyone in Legia village has been burned by the saying "the king wants to be her pet" of the great demon king. Fortunately, father Axin reacted quickly and immediately said, "hey... But now the world of Warcraft is different from the world of Warcraft. Now the new big warlord in the world of Warcraft is Voldemort, and the long haired rabbits are no longer aristocrats, so... So if you like him, you can still let him be your pet." "Later he said yes, later he said no. old man, you''ve finished everything alone. Is that OK or not?" night 97 couldn''t help opening his mouth. He felt that although the villagers here were good, they were all talkative. "OK!" It was not only father Axin who answered night 97, but the villagers of the whole Fajia village. Hundreds of people spoke in unison for fear that their voice was not loud enough and firm enough. Wipe the setting sun:... Speechless help the forehead. These stupid foxes, naoren was eaten by the dog! Do you dare to speak in unison? Listening to the loud voice, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt wrong and revealed a tangle of being unfamiliar with the world: "that''s what you said, uncle, just now you said that the long haired rabbit was your relative race of the great demon king. Now the great demon king has changed, and the long haired rabbit is no longer a noble rabbit, but I can''t swagger around with the enemy race of the great demon king. Uncle, the little rabbit is actually very cute. Although it is a little arrogant, grumpy, tangled and violent, on the whole, it is a fighting pet. We''re leaving tomorrow, or I''ll leave it as a pet for you. " A Xin''s father was so weak that he almost fell out of his wheelchair. The other villagers also had a look of horror. "No, no, no... no, no! Xiaoxiao, you can never say such treacherous words again. We... We are the people of the world of Warcraft, and we are always loyal to our great warlord. How can we let our relatives of the great warlord... Be our pet?" Wiping the setting sun looked at his people and couldn''t help looking at the sky again. Dare you not show that you listen to me very much and I am very different in front of the LORD God? If the LORD God''s eyes are not covered with shit, where can he not see the fishiness? Lu Xiaoxiao said, "uncle, you saved my life and helped my brother, so how can I do something blasphemous?" Father Axin:... He wants to cry. Sadly, he glanced at the bruised rabbit and asked with his eyes: King, what should I do? "Don''t look at me, you can do it yourself! You elm foxes who can''t accomplish anything but fail!" People:... It''s terrible. The demon king is angry! "Miss Lu." Fa Xuan, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and said, "we respect the great demon king and the long haired rabbit race. In fact, it was the long haired rabbit who said he wanted to be your pet, so we asked Miss Lu to take him in." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "did he talk to all of you?" since he could talk, why didn''t he communicate with her when he fought with her before? "The long haired rabbit transmits information by sound waves. We are the people of the demon world. Naturally, we know what he said. But miss, you are from the human world, so it''s normal not to hear it. Miss Lu, didn''t you say you came to the demon world to find your second brother and second sister-in-law? Chapter 1097 I know where your second brother and second sister-in-law have been caught. I can lead the way. Although the current great demon king in the demon world is subdued, the great demon king in the hearts of most people in the demon world will always be mo Xie Yang. The long haired rabbit is the first noble in the world of Warcraft, so as long as you take it as a pet, we will have less unnecessary trouble on the way to find your big brother in the future. So if Miss Lu is in a hurry, you can take this long haired rabbit with me. We can accompany you to find your second brother and second sister-in-law. " Mo Xie Yang glanced at FA Xuan with deep meaning, then raised his two small claws and put them on his chest, and nodded with his head held high. "Cough, well, I''ll take you all." As soon as the villagers of Fajia village heard this, they were instantly happy and celebrated together in Chapu village. Although they didn''t understand why the great demon king would become a pet and follow Lu Xiaoxiao, they knew that the great demon king would never do anything aimless. Their great demon king is the king with the highest foresight and the only king who can make the demon world sustainable. So all the decisions of the great demon king are wise decisions. And the master of the great demon king is their master! For a time, Lu Xiaoxiao and others were surrounded by enthusiastic villagers of Fajia village. They all wanted to take out the best things in their home to entertain Lu Xiaoxiao and them. Although the great demon king failed to attack the TIANYAO level this time, everyone was very sad and sad for him. But all the villagers in Fajia village are happy and proud to see such a positive demon king with their own eyes. The villagers were so generous that they "ate" a dinner for a long time. At the beginning, everyone talked to Lu Xiaoxiao and them one after another, but later, everyone''s attention was all focused on Bai Xiaoxiao, who was only responsible for eating without saying a word from beginning to end. Watching her finish all the dishes on a table by herself, the villagers took out what they could eat from their homes to entertain her. A villager took his own dishes to the village, asked the chef to fry them, and then brought them to Bai Xiaoxiao. As a result, when he just walked in front of Bai Xiaoxiao, he suddenly softened his knees and knelt down directly. If Lu Xiaoxiao was not quick eyed and quick at hand, a plate of dishes would fall to the ground. After that, the villagers seem to have found that this girl who can eat a lot, although she is always smiling, although she doesn''t have any pressure on her, if they don''t take out their internal power, they will walk in front of her like this, and her knees will be soft. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t know what the white girl came from, but no one asked. Anyway, it would never be an ordinary person who could make the great demon king willing to recognize the Lord. At the end of the dinner, a villager proposed to break up Lu Xiaoxiao and his party and disperse them to live in each villager''s home, but Lu Xiaoxiao refused. The party came to Ashin''s house again. In a small house that was not spacious, seven people joined in at once. In addition, Faxuan, who had no intention to go home since he said he wanted to follow Lu Xiaoxiao, let alone sit in Axin''s house. Even standing is too crowded. Later, FA Xuan proposed to go to his house. He is the only one in his family, but the house is much larger than Ashin''s, and there are many guest rooms. Everyone is crowded and can rest for a night. So Lu Xiaoxiao called the three members of Axin''s family. "Uncle, eat this." As soon as she came to Faxuan''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao handed a pill to Axin''s father. Axin''s father was stunned and looked at the yellow orange pill in front of him. The sensitive fox nose smelled that it was a good thing. "Xiaoxiao, are you..." "Uncle, the demon world is so chaotic now. If Axin hadn''t saved me, I would have suffered a lot. I don''t know what would happen later. I also saved my brother before. I can''t repay your kindness. This pill is * * Mingxi pill. After eating it, I can heal the wound. This is my heart. Uncle, take it quickly and let me see the effect." "It''s impossible! I''m an old man in the devil''s world. I know how precious the pill is in both the devil''s world and the human world. Your pill is more than six pills at a glance? Whether it''s saving you or wine, it was just a small effort for us at the beginning, and later we didn''t save your brother from the law enforcers? We didn''t do anything Well, how can I accept such an expensive gift from you? "Axin''s father almost didn''t want to think about it and refused directly. "Uncle, this pill is just a small effort for me. My husband and I are also alchemists. This pill is really nothing to us. Uncle, if you are polite to me again, I will be really unhappy." "Seventh uncle, this is Miss Lu''s heart. Since Miss Lu said so, don''t refuse." He doesn''t know the benefits of this pill, but his nose can smell it. As long as he takes this pill, maybe his legs can stand up. He has been lame for 10000 years. He really wants to stand up! Facing the pill in Xiaoxiao''s hand, Axin''s father looked at moye Yang standing at Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet. In order to save energy consumption, Mo Yiyang is now only as high as Lu Xiaoxiao''s ankle and a hairball as big as his palm. He threw an impatient look at Axin''s father and said with an ultrasonic wave: "Why are you so hypocritical? Why didn''t you see you were such hypocritical before?" Axin''s father''s heart and liver trembled and quickly took it down with both hands: "thank you... Thank you, Miss Lu." Ignoring Mo Xie Yang''s smelly eyes and ah Xin''s father''s cautious eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "you''re welcome, uncle. The reason why we stay here tonight is to treat you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words moved uncle FA instantly with tears in his eyes, and then swallowed the Mingxi pill in one bite. Mingxi pill is a pill for treating all trauma. The Mingxi pill improved by Nangong Jin has a more significant curative effect. A Xin and a Xiang saw that after their father ate Mingxi pill, their cheeks flushed and their eyes were full of tension and excitement. That pair of legs, which had shrunk a little, began to recover and thicken at a speed visible to the naked eye soon after eating the Mingxi pill. The bruised and necrotic blood vessels also began to form slowly, and the color of blood vessels began to change from waxy yellow to cyan one by one. Father Axin felt that his leg was numb at the beginning, followed by a sharp pain, but it slowly improved after the sharp pain. He tried to move his feet, but his toes really moved. "Dad, your feet can move!" Ah Xiang couldn''t help crying. Chapter 1098 Axin''s father was also happy with tears. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, he wanted to kneel down, but Lu Xiaoxiao held him. But Axin and Axiang knelt down: "thank you!" Lu Xiaoxiao:....... "It''s really good for you not to treat me like a friend?" People: Nangong Jin, who had never spoken, came to Lu Xiaoxiao and separated her from Axin''s father. Although he is an old man, the fox spirits are all handsome. He doesn''t like his wife to touch any good-looking man at all. So the LORD God separated the two people very tall, and then began to feel the pulse for father Axin. After taking his pulse, he looked at Axin and continued to speak coldly: "put your hand out." Ashin also put out his hand. After that, Nangong Jin took another look at Ah Xiang and asked, "what has your ethnic group experienced? Why are everyone''s meridians artificially blocked?" In his impression, the Fox family is quite noble. Even if these foxes in Fajia village are minor groups of the Fox family, he remembers that their own family is under the command of the demon king. In the demon world, it is the head of the demon family. The potential is not the same level as that of ordinary demons. But tonight, the fox spirits in this legalist village are just Xuanji level and prefecture level. The only heaven level is the FA Xuan on one side. Nangong Jin''s question made everyone glance at Mo Xie Yang next to Lu Xiaoxiao intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing his silence, FA Xuan said excitedly: "ten thousand years ago, the Antarctic continent suddenly experienced a huge explosion. Later, after humans entered the demon world, we knew that it was the duel between the 11 elders of the dragon family and the main God, which was revealed by the main God. This explosion made our originally harmonious and beautiful demon world suffer from the disaster of pond fish. The great demon king was seriously injured in order to protect the dark elements of our demon world. Originally, the patriarch of our Fox family, that is, my father, was the second Dharma protector of the great demon king. My father was loyal to his duty and was responsible for protecting the seriously injured demon king, but the first Dharma protector, Voldemort, suddenly rebelled and seriously injured my father to death, and my father''s men were bribed by Voldemort. He seriously injured the great demon king who trusted my father with my father''s men. Then the Three Dharma protectors, the night owl, fought hard and escaped with the great demon king. At the beginning, we were unable to determine the specific situation of the great demon king. In order to frame our Legalists, we praised us. But in fact, we removed all the forces in our Legalists and let us be called the target of public criticism. After we determined that the great demon king had no way to shake his position, we killed all the important people of our Legalists and found a reason to kill the people who were unimportant When you send it here, the aura is the thinnest and sincere. At first, I escaped because my father gave me a pill to block the breath. After thousands of years, I hid everywhere. Then I decided that even if there was me, I couldn''t affect his status. Then I gave up chasing me. However, he destroyed all the meridians of the Legalists. Now most of the Legalists only have Xuan level, and met the user''s great demon king Demons, as traitors, we will be attacked. The ambush had always secretly sent people to watch us. He was completely relieved to see that we were tossed about by our own people. Only in the last 1000 years have we been better off. " FA Xuan is clearly explaining to Nangong Jin why the channels of the people in Fajia village are blocked. In fact, he is taking this opportunity to explain the misunderstanding to the great demon king over the past 10000 years. They didn''t betray! His father didn''t betray! All the Legalists have not betrayed! Even if the great devil doesn''t pay attention to them anymore, all of their Legalists still sincerely love the great devil. will never change until death! With that, FA Xuan looked at Mo Xie Yang intentionally or unintentionally, but Mo Xie Yang didn''t seem to hear. FA Xuan''s eyes were slightly dark. But the next moment, the dim eyes suddenly turned bright again. Now he has the opportunity to follow the great devil. He believes that the misunderstanding between his father and the great devil can be solved. Ignoring FA Xuan''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s the situation of the great demon king now? He was hunted down on the ground, so he has been avoiding everywhere? Since there are so many people who support him, why doesn''t he resist?" Upon hearing this, Mo Xie Yang bared his teeth and stared at Lu Xiaoxiao. What do you mean hiding around? Is he such a coward? "Our demon world is just a mirror world. It is a world completely equivalent to the Antarctic continent created by the LORD God with his own magic power. This world has aura, but the aura will be exhausted. Therefore, the LORD God requires us to abandon the demonic nature. As long as we can abandon the demonic nature and have love, our world will continuously produce the aura we need. In the past 30000 years, our demon world can be said to have been built into a human fairyland by the great demon king. Although it is not said that everyone can abandon the evil nature, more than 90% of the demons in the demon world are good. In the big bang 10000 years ago, Voldemort suddenly rebelled, and the demon world began to become miasma, and his aura decreased sharply. In order to keep everyone''s good heart, the great demon king asked everyone to be calm and not to think about killing. Although Voldemort wanted to let the great demon king die, he was also afraid of the disappearance of aura and the counterattack of the people in the demon world. For so many years, although he unified the demon world with his current strength and power, he has been unable to unify the demon heart of the demon world. Therefore, although he knew that the great devil was in the * * forest, he did not dare to attack the * * forest on a large scale. Because he was afraid that once the great demon king made a mistake, the demons in the demon world would lose their spiritual leaders, and the whole demon world would be destroyed. " "So now only you dare to beat them, but they dare not beat you?" "No. this man is despicable and shameless. In order to kill the great demon king, he often attacks the * * forest on a small scale and constantly consumes the demon army under the great demon king." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "your great devil is really weak. It''s been 10000 years and you''ve been beaten. No wonder the throne has been touched." Mo Yiyang:... He''s very proud, okay?! People:!!! Is it really good for you to embarrass the demon king in front of us like this? "But then again, you great devil really deserve bad luck. You can''t distinguish between good and evil loyal Jian. You obviously sacrificed so much for him and were demoted to the most remote sincerity, but he sent someone to attack you. You just follow the Lord Voldemort. At least if you rebel, the Lord Voldemort will definitely reuse you and your life will be better than it is now "Yes." Chapter 1099 The voice fell, and several people of the legalist family were in a bad moment. Especially Faxuan, with a calm face, said, "our Legalists will never betray the great devil!" Axin''s father was also righteous and said angrily, "yes, even if he dies, he won''t betray the great demon king." Ah Xin said, "even if the demon king misunderstood us, he was merciful to us. For thousands of years, even if someone disturbed us, it was just a small-scale disturbance, which never caused us any harm." "Yes!" Ah Xiang nodded quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "so, your demon king is really weak. For a traitor who killed him in such a field, he didn''t raise troops to wipe out their ethnic groups, but just repeatedly provoked for thousands of years. I really doubt whether he is a man!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the Legalists angry. "The great devil is not a man! If the great devil is not a man, there will be no men in the world." Ah Xiang quit first. The great demon king is the male god in the hearts of thousands of girls of the demon family! "Yes, the great devil, he......" Fa Xuan just wanted to say something, suddenly shut up and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao strangely. Father Axin also reacted and suddenly said excitedly: "So you mean, in fact, the great demon king knew from the beginning that we were loyal and that we were framed! And the reason why he didn''t send people to contact us for thousands of years and often sent people to disturb us was because he was afraid of lying down to hurt us. So he wanted to create a false impression that he was hostile to us?" FA Xuan then said, "so his people have been bothering us for thousands of years. In fact, they are protecting us in disguise?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a large family and smiled: "aren''t the legendary foxes very clever and cunning? Why do I think you are different from the legendary ones?" Mo Yiyang: so does Ben Wang! Looking at the proud demon king, the French family was about to cry with joy. They have been living with a body of guilt, and they can''t lift their heads in front of good demons. Every time they meet those demons who disturb them, they don''t even have the heart to resist. But even so, they never lost a soldier. Although the other party scolded badly, they never hurt them. It turns out that those demons actually regard them as their own talents, right? Several people''s eyes looked at Mo Xie Yang. Mo Xie Yang covered his eyes and couldn''t explain the behavior of these stupid foxes. "Dare you be more obvious? With your eyes, even fools can guess who I am!" Uh... Yeah! Everyone was stunned and smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Ah Xiang explained, "sister Xiaoxiao, we see him because he is a relative of the great demon king." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched. Mo Xie Yang eye pumping. "Where is my great devil? Hand over my great devil quickly. Have you stupid foxes done anything bad to our great devil? Don''t send someone to inform us. Do you stupid foxes want to stay in the devil world?" If Ah Xiang said, Lu Xiaoxiao could still keep one eye open and one eye closed, so that she could not see whether she was alive or dead. The pet she picked up was the great devil moxie Yang. At the moment, the roar of the earth shaking and mountains shaking that day made it difficult for Lu Xiaoxiao to pretend that she didn''t understand. Mo Xie Yang''s two claws covered his forehead and couldn''t move down all the way. Even his eyelids were grabbed by those weak claws and turned to his chin. Looking at the eyes of the LORD God, the master and their close friends, Mo Xie Yang was crazy. The roar from the mountains and rivers continued over Fajia village. "Are you all so deaf? Why didn''t anyone answer me?" "Tell me, where is my demon king?" Villager A: "we... Don''t know!" "Shit, I''m a bear, not a pig! The big demon king is in Fajia village. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Villager A: "Xiong Wang Yingming." "Don''t flatter me. I''m a bear, not a horse. Since the great demon king is here, I''d better take him to the great demon king. How''s his injury? Is it serious? He failed to attack TIANYAO level. Is he in a bad mood?" Villager B: "Bear King, can you keep your voice down? You''re so loud that you''ll attract the bad guys." Bear King:!!! Crane King: "attract me! I''m afraid of a bird! Anyway, the big demon king''s impact on the TIANYAO level is white. I won''t have a chance in my life. Crane king, I''m very unhappy now. If anyone dares to come, I''ll kill one, ten and a pair! Come on, little demons, if any of you dares to come, I''ll make sure you never come back!" The voice of the crane king is much thicker than that of the Bear King, which makes people feel that half of the world is awed by his voice. When the people in the room heard what the crane king said, they all blinked. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Mo Yiyang: "big demon king, what''s the crane king? Kill ten and one pair, and what about the remaining eight? He was so mean that he yelled to let others have no return? According to his killing method, ten people can go back to eight!" Mo Yiyang:!!! At this moment, Mo Xie Yang''s heart was sour and painful. Facing Lu Xiaoxiao''s problem, he was speechless. FA Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "Miss Lu, the crane king doesn''t count well. Don''t haggle with him!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, "what''s wrong with him? Is his arithmetic taught by the martial arts teacher?" People: Mo Yiyang: Seeing the great demon king''s appearance of losing face at home, FA Xuan quickly turned off the topic: "say, Miss Lu, you already know... Know that he is the great demon king?" "You people in the whole village are so sensitive, don''t I know?" after that, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the long haired rabbit at his feet and said, "well... I''m sorry about what happened in the woods before?" Upon hearing this, Mo Xie Yang remembered that a woman tied him up, and then took a branch and said three times "************************************************************************************. Just then, the Bear King and the crane king came in. Xiong Wang is tall and big. Even if he is the incarnation of Cheng, he is also a strong man with two meters and three meters high muscles. When he enters the door of Faxuan''s house, he rubs a board off the spacious door. The crane king followed him was completely opposite to the Bear King. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. He felt that he could blow his breath down, which reminded Lu Xiaoxiao of the fat and thin Toutuo in the Luding story. Chapter 1100 As soon as I came in, I didn''t wait for FA Xuan''s introduction. I looked at the Bear King''s eyes and stared: "boss, who beat you into a pig''s head? You look like a hairy pocket pig!" "Poof..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. Mo Xie Yang was already full of fire, but in order to follow the great Lord God, he endured the woman of the LORD God saying that he was a long haired pig. But that doesn''t mean he can''t allow others to insult him like this. So the voice of the Bear King fell, and the angry gray long haired rabbit around Lu Xiaoxiao had kicked the bear king in the face. Although the long haired rabbit is a pocket version, if you kick it, the hoof is not as big as the Bear King''s eyes, but it''s so big that it''s the highest level of heaven. So he kicked it up and kicked it to the Bear King''s ankle. The bear king didn''t react. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the whole earth was shaking at the moment when the Bear King fell. Then he saw the unresponsive Bear King grabbed his finger by something half the size of his palm, and then a strong man more than two meters tall was thrown back and forth on the ground like a broken bag for dozens of times. "Ah ah... Boss, I''m wrong... Wrong! Boss, please forgive me!" Still begging for mercy, the grey rabbit finally didn''t fall back and forth, but jumped directly on the Bear King''s face and beat him fat on that face. "Ah ah... Don''t hit the face, boss! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In fact, Mo Xie Yang didn''t beat him at the back, but when the bear king said that he was sad, he sat directly on the ground and cried. I saw a room full of people twitching from the corners of their eyes. The Bear King is the third-order strongman of the earth demon level. Now he''s sitting on the ground and playing tricks. It''s just a funny ratio. Where is the prestige of the demon world fan? Feeling the disdain of the LORD God towards him, Mo Xie Yang felt that he was not good as a whole. I haven''t seen him for 40000 years. Originally, he expected to see him again. He could make the LORD God look at him with new eyes. This is really impressive. Nothing is worse than the present situation. He failed to attack the TIANYAO level. He thought the other party didn''t see it. He was shameless and begged to be a pet. He was despised by the woman of the LORD God. Finally, he finally came to two subordinates who could take action. Unexpectedly, they were two jokers. Mo Xie Yang looked at the eyes of the LORD God, who despised him very much. He felt that his life was so gray. "Cry a fart! Don''t you hurry up and roll over to meet the LORD God! The LORD God is coming!" Mo Xie Yang was angry when he looked at the two elm subordinates, but he would not forget to make his subordinates feel good in front of the LORD God. He knew that the LORD God was actually a man of temperament. As long as he was in a good mood, his two subordinates would have great luck. After listening to Mo Xie Yang''s words, the Bear King stopped crying for a moment. The crane king and the bear king looked at each other, blinked, looked at Mo Yiyang again, and then slowly looked at Mo Yiyang. In fact, it was the most prominent Nangong Jin in their group. Then the two people, like slow-moving sloths, opened their mouths slightly and slowly, and then slowly began to stare. The speed is surprisingly consistent and surprisingly slow. Unlike the two teasing comparisons, FA Xuan and Axin''s father were once famous figures in the demon world, especially Axin''s father. He always followed his eldest brother flange. As the second Dharma protector of Mo Xie Yang, he knew how to provoke the powerful main God, how to be knocked down by the main god again and again, and finally changed from hostility to worship. After that, he entered the mirror world set by the LORD God with the big demon king and big brother Fran. Now it has been 40000 years. At first, hearing the son of the LORD God, Axin''s father''s body trembled. He was shocked and happy like the Bear King and the crane king. However, Axin''s father''s family reacted very quickly. When the Bear King and the crane King were still slow to respond to their shock, Faxuan and Axin''s father''s family had flopped to the ground. "See the LORD God!" Looking at two subordinates who are still in slow motion reaction, Mo Xie Yang helps his forehead. He felt that he should really consider whether to change his subordinates. These two... Are so rotten that they can''t hold up the wall! Lu Xiaoxiao and his party looked at the reaction of crane king and bear king and felt very speechless. Axin''s father saved her, so Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Axin''s father, who was unable to move, knelt down directly, and stretched out his hand to help her. It''s all like this. The king of bear and the king of crane are still in place, with pink bubbles in their eyes. They look like their first love. They see Mo Xie Yang''s scalp tight. "What are you two stunners doing? You haven''t paid homage to the LORD God yet. Are you waiting for the LORD God to say hello to you?" Mo yeyang was so angry that he kicked the Bear King and the crane king in the face. Sheng Sheng bathed the two in the aura of the LORD God and instantly forgot the funny ratio of the whole world. "Ah! Lord God! Lord God! Are you the LORD God? Are you really the LORD God? Oh, oh, my old bear finally saw the LORD God today, ha ha ha! The first thing I want to do when I go back is to see the LORD God with that man and woman. A dead man and woman, she should have come with the second child this time. As a result, she gambled with me. I lost and had no money to compensate her. Finally, I can only exchange labor for it. If the man and woman knew that I was coming, they would see the LORD God. Wow, hahaha... I really can''t wait to see the man and woman''s face! Wow, hahaha... Why hit me again? " Before the Bear King finished his words, he was in the middle of dese. The great demon king had no patience to fight again. This time, the great devil didn''t show mercy, but kicked the bear king out with one foot. A big hole was suddenly broken at the door of the guest room of FA Xuan. Looking out of the room, the great demon king beat the Bear King, leaving no room for it. The bear king was beaten and shouted. He cried and asked, "boss, why do you beat me because I''m handsome than you?" No one answered, and the yard shook. "Woo woo, still fighting? Are you jealous that I''m better than you now?" It''s another crazy earthquake. "Then why did you hit me? You''re wrong!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked curiously at Nangong Jin and asked, "what is mo Xie Yang scolding?" Chapter 1101 Nangong Jin glanced at Lu Xiaoxiao. At the next moment, something like an ultrasonic wave suddenly covered it. Mo Xie Yang''s yelling was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Lao Tzu''s face has been lost by you fool. Why don''t you say hello to the LORD God? You still talk about Lao Tzu one by one! Whose Lao Tzu are you? Lao Tzu doesn''t dare to call himself Lao Tzu in front of the LORD God. Why do you cry smoothly one by one? You stupid Sha bully, you don''t care if I failed to advance to TIANYAO level. Why did you gamble? Or did you come to find me if you lost. My life is so worthless in your eyes? Ah? " "No! Wuwu... Brother, I''m wrong!" "Wrong, your mother! Tell me if you don''t want to come to me?" "Yes! Wuwu, brother, you are my brother. Why don''t I miss you?" "Are you so worried about me? Especially when you lose the bet, you don''t want to come to worry about me?" "Boss, you misunderstood. All seven of us came out and protected you not far away. We knew you were in Fajia village and sent a signal that you were okay, so we said to send someone to see you. In fact, we didn''t trust you. We came to you long ago. Isn''t it that your front foot just arrived in Fajia village? Boss, don''t hit me again , my little red really said I was ugly. She also called me a rammer. Sobbing, my brother is suffering! " Finally, King Xiong''s words made Mo Xie Yang stop beating him and looked contemptuously at his fleeing brother: "don''t say that Xiao Hong dislikes you, and I dislike you too! Don''t go to see the LORD God soon!" The king of the bear was stunned, and the whole person was in a bad moment: "boss, can the LORD God hear us talking like this? If the LORD God hears us, won''t I lose face?" "Don''t worry, he can''t hear it, or he''ll scold the Lord''s God''s wife at me. He''ll have to pull out all my hair. If he doesn''t pull out my fur, it means he can''t hear it. Get out and worship the LORD God." "Yes! Hey, hey, boss, you''re so powerful. You''re hooked up with the Lord again." "That''s, don''t look who I am!" Listening to the conversation between the master and the servant, everyone''s eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help twitching. In the face of these wonderful flowers, Lu Xiaoxiao, who usually likes to talk, found that she didn''t even have the courage to speak. "The bear king under Mo yeyang, the great demon of the demon world, pays a visit to the LORD God. May the LORD God enjoy his blessings forever, live as long as heaven, be as blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan!" People: Nangong Jin: When the voice of the Bear King fell, the crane King smiled servile and said, "the crane king under the command of the Capricorn demon king moye Yang pays homage to the LORD God. May the LORD God be smooth on the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, long and perfect. Ah ha ha..." People: Mo Yiyang:... Look up to the sky at a 45 degree angle. I''m really tired facing these silly Sha forces. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "what''s the ghost on the Seventh National Congress?" When the crane king heard this, he opened his voice bigger than the Bear King and said, "little girl, why are you so out of step with the times? Seven up and eight down! People used to like eight because of ''hair''! But now people like seven because of seven up and eight down!" Finally, when the crane King finished speaking, Mo Xie Yang successfully saw that the ******************************************************************. "Hahaha..." Bai Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh. She thought the big brown bear and the big white crane were really funny. Under the stirring of two subordinates who couldn''t help the table, Mo Xie Yang felt almost, and then said to the Bear King, "third, get over here and be an interpreter for Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu wants to talk to the LORD God." As soon as the bear king heard this, he immediately said to the dog leg, "big brother is powerful and domineering. Little brother, I will do a good job in your dialogue with the LORD God." "No, just say what you want to say." a cold voice came, which made Mo Xie Yang and the ground''s long hair stand up directly, and looked at Nangong Jin with panic on his face. "You... You... You... Can you hear me... Small talk?" Looking at the appearance of an incomparable uncle the moment before, he immediately became the boss of the submissive image. The mouths of the Bear King and the crane King were wide open. This is the first time they have seen the great devil treat a person like this. "Yes, I can hear it." Nangong Jin''s voice came coldly again. Mo Xie Yang suddenly wilted, and then the whole person was not well. "But before you... You didn''t say you could hear!" "I didn''t say I couldn''t hear you. Besides, you scolded my lady in front of me. What can you let me say?" Mo Yiyang:!!! No wonder the LORD God is always bad at him. He knew it from the beginning! "What? Did he scold me? What did he scold me?" "Nothing! Nothing! My real master, I never scolded you!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Mo Xie Yang''s heart trembled. This woman, why didn''t he think she was terrible before? "The master is in my heart, that''s the fairy who fell into the world!" Mo Xie Yang said with a dogleg smile. "You know." thinking that he burst the chrysanthemum of the great demon king, he didn''t tell Nangong Jin about it, and she let him go once. "Uh... You... You can hear me, too?" "Just heard what my husband heard." Mo Xie Yang smiled again and thanked the LORD God who still had no expression. "I haven''t seen you for 40000 years. The LORD God, you are more and more handsome and gentle! Hey hey." "Do you mean that this seat has changed its appearance at the moment, which is even better than the original appearance of this seat?" "Er... No, no, no! You''re wrong! You''re wrong! I mean, the LORD God, you have a great temperament. Even if you change your face and change your appearance, you still can''t stop your Divine posture!" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I know who your two men''s funny character is with." Mo Yiyang:!! "Before coming to the demon world, my family Jin described you as all kinds of evil spirits, all kinds of domineering, all kinds of tall, and the result..." "What''s the result?" Mo Xie Yang asked. "It''s only less funny than your men. You lose your fingernails!" Mo Yiyang: "All right, get out of the way and don''t delay this seat." After that, Nangong Jin stepped over Mo Xie Yang''s head, came to Axin''s father and said, "uncle, take this pill." Mo Yiyang:... You''re just letting me get through your crotch. Really? Axin''s father looked at Nangong Jin with great excitement. After eating Mingxi pill just now, his legs have shrunk for thousands of years and can stand up with the help of his children. Now does the LORD God want to give him another pill? Chapter 1102 Axin''s father, Axin and Axiang are ready to kneel down again to thank them, but Nangong Jin holds them up. "Uncle, you don''t have to thank me. If you hadn''t saved my wife, she wouldn''t know what danger she would face. As the saying goes, good and evil are rewarded, so you should take it as a blessing. This is a pill specially made for demons. Take this and let me see the effect." On hearing this, Mo Xie Yang stood up again. Oh, what did he hear? Is it a pill specially made by the LORD God for demons? He knew how precious the LORD God was! Hahaha, the people of his demon world are saved! In the expectation of everyone, father Axin swallowed the pill. Under the sign of Nangong Jin, Axin and Axiang quickly put him on the ground and don''t touch him anymore. After a cup of the tea, Axin''s father still closed his eyes with theout any change. "Strange, is the pill refined by my brother useless?" "Shut up!" Yan Jiuqing''s voice just fell. He heard a dull sound of "boom". A beam of light rose from father Axin and directly pierced a big hole in FA Xuan''s house. Immediately, a huge brown fox appeared in the void. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by the majestic momentum. "It turns out that uncle FA is a super expert!" Land demon level! Lu Xiaoxiao could hardly imagine that Axin''s father, who was sitting in a wheelchair and had only Xuan level strength and was half paralyzed, was a super expert at the land demon level. Axin and Axiang screamed with joy. Once upon a time, I only heard my father mention that they were all masters of Legalists, but they were forced to eat the poison blocking their meridians, so Legalists became the lowest demons. Axin and Axiang have been persecuted since they remember. They stay in Chicheng. They have never seen their father so powerful. Now, when they first see it, regardless of whether the big demon king is present or not, they directly kneel down to Nangong Jin. The LORD God is so handsome! So handsome! The LORD God is more handsome than the great devil! At the moment, Mo Xie Yang''s cynical eyes, which had become stupid and cute, revealed a touch of satisfaction. Legalism has always been a pain in his heart. Now the LORD God is willing to help, which is the blessing of the Dharma family and his. Fran, did you see that? The LORD God has come, and the suffering of the Dharma family has finally passed! After uncle FA opened his eyes, he jumped up from the ground in an instant. Looking at his intact legs and his strong hands and body, he was so happy that he couldn''t make an expression. Facing Nangong Jin, he knelt on one knee and said, "falesheng thanks the LORD God!" Seeing that he had completely recovered, Nangong Jin nodded slightly and didn''t speak again. The Bear King and the crane King stared blankly at falesheng. When they recovered, the whole people were excited. They were also injured, and their strength was greatly reduced. The LORD God can cure falesheng''s injury for 10000 years. Can he also cure them? So a bear and a crane looked at the big demon king who became a pet rabbit and kept buying cute. They didn''t even have a look at each other, so they changed themselves very spineless. The former Bear King, who was also two meters and three meters tall in Cheng''s human form, instantly turned into a brown teddy bear less than 50 cm tall. In addition, the crane king like a bamboo pole also turned into a small white crane that can only "chirp" at the same time. The crowd opened their mouths slightly. After watching the changing body shape, they immediately began to roll in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. The cute bear king and crane king, with thousands of heads running and roaring in their hearts. Think about these two funny domineering debut, and then look at the domineering side leakage to the image of selling cute roll clothes. At this moment, everyone sympathized with Mo yeyang. Looking at the two subordinates who had been shaking the ground the moment before, they have become like this in an attempt to compete with him. Mo Yiyang: -- -- --!! The whole person of Faxuan has been completely petrified. These once wanted to make friends in his mind, but they couldn''t make friends with heroes because of his father''s "betrayal". Are the vassal kings of the demon world so shameless? The Bear King and the crane king didn''t care so much. One "rammed eat rammed eat" and one "chirped" began to roll in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, climb on the instep and pull clothes and skirts. Oh, they want pills, too! They want to recover. Then, when the two shameless and skinnless stupid sprouts continued to "play" under Lu Xiaoxiao''s skirt, Nangong Jin scolded unbearably: "can you touch and tease the women in this seat at will?" The two fools under the dress beat a spirit one after another, and then recovered as soon as possible. However, they had played under Lu Xiaoxiao''s dress before. As soon as they recovered, the two men''s heads directly propped up Lu Xiaoxiao''s dress. Lu Xiaoxiao screamed, only listening to the "hissing" sound of her skirt. They didn''t understand what was going on. Nangong Jin had quickly blocked Lu Xiaoxiao, while Lu Yunxiao moved faster. When Nangong Jin made a cold sound, he took out a cloak for Bai Xiaoxiao from the space ring and wrapped it directly around Lu Xiaoxiao. A farce ended with Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes broken, and the two jokers, the king of bear and the king of crane, were punished to stay outside and guard all night. "Meet the LORD God!" After teasing, Mo yeyang formally presented Nangong Jin. Forty thousand years ago, he didn''t have a good word with the LORD God, so this time, he really didn''t know how to get along with the LORD God. After a series of warm-up, Mo Xie Yang was ready. The LORD God has changed. His temper became so good that he felt he could communicate with the LORD God normally. "Don''t be polite. I''m actually here to get rid of your help." Mo Xie Yang was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "the LORD God, please say that as long as I can help, I will try my best to help the LORD God." After glancing at Lu Xiaoxiao, Mo Xie Yang asked, "is it to find my wife''s second brother? I immediately launched the demons of the whole * * forest to find the news of my wife''s second brother." "I''ve been following behind Lu Chenxiao before, so I know where he was sent." Faxuan said. "It would be better to do this. I immediately asked someone to bring Lu Chenxiao back. Although the demon world is controlled by the ambush, a considerable number of people in the demon world have supported me for tens of thousands of years. So it''s easy to grab someone back." "Not only that, our Beidou Qiankun sword fell into the mirror world during the big bang. I must find it." "The Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is the magic weapon that the LORD God once had around his waist?" Chapter 1103 "That''s right. During the big bang, we injected all the spirits into the Beidou heaven and earth sword, and divided the sword into seven pieces and scattered them all over the Antarctic continent. One of them was scattered near the Shu sect, but we went to the Shu sect and there was no, so we thought it must have fallen into the mirror world. The mirror world is the same size as the Antarctic continent, so we can''t confirm it Where is the sixth sword, so it depends on your help. " "Lord God, we foxes have the most sensitive nose. Although there are only a few hundred Legalists, there are still many foxes in the demon world. We can help," said falesheng. "Yes." Mo Xie Yang agreed: "as long as the LORD God gives you the smell of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, they can find something similar according to the smell." "But... All the fox tribes are out. Are they trustworthy? Will there be people lying on the ground?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Generally speaking, the people of the demon world are still worthy of trust, otherwise the spirit of the demon world can not support until now. The LORD God knows this best." Nangong Jin nodded: "only when the people in the demon world are devoted to good, can the demon world produce aura. Now the demon world has been in chaos for 10000 years, and there is still enough aura in this space, which means that most of the people in the demon world are kind." "Kindness doesn''t mean no betrayal," Lu Yunxiao said. "Yes. So can you guarantee that those fox people are credible?" "At least the villagers in Fajia village are credible. I can guarantee with a head." Mo Xie Yang''s words made FA Lesheng and FA Xuan tremble. Bearing the reputation of traitors, they never know that they are still the most trustworthy people in the heart of the great demon king. "Well, I''ll trouble you all in Fajia village. Forget the other fox people." "But it seems that there are not enough people. Even if you find it, it will take a long time just to inform." "It doesn''t matter. My spirit can always follow you. As long as I find out, I will know." Lu Yunxiao''s words surprised everyone. It is clear that he is only a warrior at the human level. He has the ability that the super strong at the land demon level can''t have. After discussion, FA Lesheng summoned all the villagers of Fajia village and gave them pills to restore meridians. For a time, the strength of the villagers in Fajia village soared. Although they didn''t know Nangong Jin''s true identity, first, Nangong Jin helped them. Second, it was mo yeyang''s order to find the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword. Everyone respected Mo yeyang, so they vowed to find the dusty sword and swear to keep it secret to the death. ***************** Tianyu, Lingtian palace. Nangong Yunfeng spent a whole month absorbing his master Ling mubai''s treasure that had been collected for many years. This is a small piece of spirit stone that Ling mubai found at the bottom of the cliff. He doesn''t know what treasure it is, but Nangong Yunfeng can''t understand it. Because the stone Ling mubai gave him is the same as the spirit stone Xiaoxiao found at the bottom of the Hua family. It should be said that it belongs to the same stone. When the Antarctic continent exploded, the spirit stone was damaged and exploded into countless fragments. Therefore, according to his speculation, the spirit stone collected by Ling mubai should be a small piece of the broken spirit stone. He knows that the central part of the Earth Spirit stone is the earth core Ru. As long as there is a drop, its energy is enough to raise a martial artist directly to the sky level peak. However, the earth core Ru energy is violent. It is estimated that no one can absorb such a good thing except those divine dragons. The piece collected by Ling mubai should be a fragment without geocentric Ru. He had already taken the Earth Spirit stone powder. He had developed antibodies to the Earth Spirit stone. If he took the same thing again, the effect would not be good. But the most precious thing about this Earth Spirit stone is that it is the part closest to the Ru in the center of the earth. It is snow-white, soft and aural. It took Nangong Yunfeng a whole month to fully absorb the Reiki. In addition, the two ten thousand poisonous fairy grasses that he had previously taken also played a role in his body. His strength leaped directly from the fourth level above the heaven level peak to the third level of God level, which is a whole level more than yulinfeng. Feeling the majestic power in his body, Nangong Yunfeng was in a good mood. The sky level peak is already the limit for human beings to challenge against the sky, so there will be no thunder when breaking through the God level. What''s more, the thunder robbery above the Antarctic continent was basically embezzled by his uncle Huang last time, so according to Uncle Huang''s words, the thunder robbery now takes a detour through the Antarctic continent, so he is promoted to God level, and he is not afraid of large-scale thunder robbery to harass him. He can be a quiet strong man dormant here. And finally, he had his own strength. Although it is still weak, it is enough to deal with other people except the dragon. Nangong Yunfeng slowly came out of the underground cultivation room and gathered all his breath. His gorgeous appearance and gentle posture seemed to have become the weak Prince of Nanzhao. Thinking of the word prince, although less than a year has passed, he feels like a previous life. Once upon a time, who could have thought that he, who was destined to live beyond the age of 25, could become a Sanxian worthy of the name in just three and a half years, surpassing the limits of mankind, successfully crossing the gap between mortals and immortals, entering the third level of God level? Life is like a play, and his play has become a myth because of her. Although she has a royal uncle who loves her and a lovely son, his heart for her has always been cherished in the deepest part of her heart and has never changed. Walking on the hillside of Lingtian palace, the wind blows and clouds move, and birds dance in the blue sky. Nangong Yunfeng feels that his heart has never been so calm. "Welcome the palace master out of the pass." An elder of Lingtian palace took the lead in seeing Nangong Yunfeng walking out of the secret room, and immediately respectfully saluted him. Nangong Yunfeng slightly raised his eyebrows: "Qi Changlao, what do you call me?" Qi Changlao smiled: "the palace master has been closed for a month, so I don''t know. Half a month ago, Ling Changlao passed on the position of leader of Lingtian palace to you. Now you are the new leader of Lingtian palace." Hearing this, Nangong Yunfeng smiled helplessly, "where is my master?" "There are people from the ice and snow holy palace today. Old Ling is receiving guests in the hall." Nangong Yunfeng nodded to Qi Changlao slightly and flew towards the hall in the respectful eyes of the other party. In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t see it. Chapter 1104 Qi Chang opened his mouth slightly and looked at the disappeared figure. The whole person was stunned. Is this the speed that humans can reach? Is it? He is an expert at the top of heaven level, but how can you feel that the palace master is more than 100 times faster than him? Like a meteor, it quickly passes over two mountains. In front of it is the main hall of Lingtian palace. Different from what he had imagined at the beginning, he thought that an old man like Ling mubai would not make Ling Tiangong bigger and stronger. Because Tianyu is a place to reason with his fist, and as one of the only three experts above the heaven level peak, the place where he is is is Lingtian palace. Therefore, the imaginary Lingtian palace is a place with few people and quite free. But when he came to Lingtian palace a month ago, he realized why Lingtian palace became the first of the three palaces above Yunxiao palace and ice and snow holy palace. Here, there are more than ten elders at the top of heaven level alone, nearly 100 elders at the top of heaven level, more than 500 heaven level masters, and countless at the prefecture level and Xuan level. Lingtian palace has no human level, and the worst is Xuan level master. Because Ling mubai is a good person, Ling Tiangong is the most popular place in the whole heaven. Before they returned to Lingtian palace, some people were ready to move, but after they came back, these people immediately became the target of public criticism. And his master''s methods to deal with the traitors were also very fast and accurate. In less than an hour, all the fish and shrimp that began to jump after the palace master left had been cleaned up. It was difficult for the top elders to deal with more than a dozen sky level peaks, but after taking uncle Huang''s pill, Shifu has long been a super strong person at the seventh level above the sky level peaks. Not to mention dealing with more than a dozen sky level peaks, even dealing with more than 100 sky level peaks. Not to mention him. Ling Tian has the final say, Ling Mu Bai is almost a person who has the final say, what the elders are, is just a title. So when he suddenly parachuted and appeared in front of everyone as an heir, no one even dared to say no except those jumping fish and shrimp. Of course, he will not give these people the right to say no. As a crown prince for more than 20 years, he knows too well what to use to consolidate his power. Therefore, after he used his internal power to completely intimidate the experts in the audience, everyone knelt down and was quite satisfied with his future successor, so they almost burst into tears. At first, he thought that Shifu was just talking about the heir. Unexpectedly, he went in and shut up for a month. The old man pushed the whole Lingtian palace to him without consulting him. He knew that Ling mubai was not a good superior, and he didn''t like all kinds of palace rules. But... He doesn''t like it either! If he liked it, he would have stayed in Antarctica as Prince! "Elder Ling, do you really not think about it anymore?" "Think? You look up to yourself too much. Even if your palace master kneels in front of us, we don''t want to talk to her or consider anything she says, let alone you little girl." "I know you hate the old witch, master Ling, so I''m here to discuss with master Ling. Your wife died at the hands of the old witch. Don''t you want to avenge it? Now the old witch has been poisoned. As long as master Ling goes to the ice and snow holy palace, there''s no need to do anything, and the old witch will die. Why do you give up such a good opportunity?" "Hehe, do you think I''m afraid of your ice and snow holy palace, so I haven''t done it for thousands of years?" "Isn''t it? After all, there are not too many experts in our ice and snow holy palace than Ling Tiangong. If we really want to kill, we will kill three thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred ourselves. Master Ling doesn''t have feelings for the old witch in his heart?" "Nonsense!" Ling mubai sneered: "you think too much of cold ice and snow, and you think too much of your ice and snow holy palace. I''ve never killed her for so many years, and I can''t kill her. On the contrary, it''s only a minute for me to kill her. But why did I kill her? If I killed her and she died, wouldn''t it be all over? That''s why I let her live and even let her grow up. It''s definitely a torment for people like her to live one day without me. You may not know that for thousands of years, she has sent someone to send me love letters every once in a while. For thousands of years, I have never stopped. Then I try my best to either tear her love letter and return it to her, or tell her that even if she is better, she will never be better than my wife, or give her a picture of the two people for comparison. Every time, I can make her jump and even fuck. So for thousands of years, she has been living in pain and comparing with my dead wife. Hey, hey, is her temper getting worse and worse? " "..." no wonder the old witch is so abnormal, and she is getting more and more abnormal, and her temper is getting worse and worse. Here''s the crux. Nangong Yunfeng was calm and ready to go to master to have a "chat", but after entering the hall, he saw Ji Yunbing, the saint of the ice and snow holy palace sitting at the head. Nangong Yunfeng is really no stranger to Ji Yunbing. Six months ago, when they first arrived in the sky, the storm caused by prohibition and anti prohibition bounced out of the space, and he was saved by Ji Yunbing. He should have thanked the woman for saving her life. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunbing wanted him to be her man. Several times, her men tried to kill him. Fortunately, he met Xiaoxiao at that time, otherwise he really couldn''t escape from the palm of this woman. Rao is so. The woman even called a heaven level master and several prefecture level and Xuan level masters to chase Xiaoxiao across the city. At the beginning, it was just Xiaoxiao who helped her when she saw injustice. Later, Xiaoxiao wiped out all those people, and they never dealt with the ice and snow holy palace again. If she hadn''t appeared in front of him today, he would have really forgotten this woman. But for Ji Yunbing, Nangong Yunfeng is the most satisfied lover in her heart. Miss Nangong Yunfeng, she hasn''t been able to let go until now. Although Nangong Yunfeng''s martial arts are not good, he is the only one who can move her heart. Such a man should only exist in heaven, but not in the world. The appearance of Lu Xiaoxiao, a passer-by on that day, has not relieved her until now. After returning to the ice and snow holy palace, she sent people everywhere to look for his whereabouts, but she found nothing. Chapter 1105 Now seeing Nangong Yunfeng suddenly appear in front of her, Ji Yunbing only felt his heart tremble violently. The whole person could not restrain his emotional excitement, stood up and stared at the man in front of her. At this moment, she only thought of one sentence: looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light! "Yun... Yun Feng? How could it be you? You... How could you be in Lingtian palace?" "See the palace master!" In addition to Ling mubai, there are several elders, disciples and countless servant girls in the hall. Seeing the appearance of Nangong Yunfeng, they stood up and bowed respectfully to him. Ji Yunbing''s eyes widened, but he still didn''t believe what he saw. I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes. Seeing that the elders of Lingtian palace really gave a 90 degree gift to Nangong Yun, I grabbed myself. After feeling the pain, I was sure I was right. Nangong Yunfeng, a man like Chun water turned into Chun wind, gentle as jade and like a God, is really the leader of Lingtian palace!!! How could he be the leader of Lingtian palace? Isn''t the leader of Lingtian palace Ling mubai? Countless questions lingered in Ji Yunbing''s mind, but at the moment of seeing Nangong Yunfeng, her heart beat too fast, countless words stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word. Nangong Yunfeng didn''t even look at Ji Yunbing, but gave Ling mubai a flattering smile. There are Jian cheats and scoundrels in the smile, but more of them are flattered by self-knowledge. He doesn''t want to do anything at all, but he wants uncle Huang and Xiaoxiao. He knows that if he can accept Lingtian palace, he can have some of his own strength in his hands. Although the strength of heaven level is not comparable to dozens of immortal level dragons, the purpose of uniting all the forces that can be united is their purpose after entering the heaven. So She looked at her master with her soft eyes like jade. After seeing that the other party shivered, Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said, "don''t be polite." "Thank you, palace leader!" All elders now have great, considerable and absolute respect for Nangong Yunfeng, who looks as gentle as jade, but actually looks at you. You have to bear his infinite pressure. Although they can''t see anything powerful about the palace master at the moment, even from his body shape, it will give them a feeling of weakness. But he is such a harmless childe. Every step he takes towards the position of palace leader, everyone will bear the pressure from him. This kind of coercion only targets the people of Lingtian palace in the hall, but not the people of ice and snow holy palace. The elders sitting here are not fools. The palace leader is telling them with implicit coercion that from now on, he is the leader of this sect, and as subordinates, they must be obedient and give him face, otherwise it will not be so simple to solve. The new palace leader didn''t say a few words to everyone after he arrived at Lingtian palace, but what he did was absolutely what an old and heavy superior could do. Seeing that he can easily use the power of Lingtian palace in his own hands, I have to say that at the moment, everyone''s fear of the new palace master is much heavier than the former palace master. As a result, the elders who had been quite casual in front of Ling mubai suddenly became nervous in front of Nangong Yunfeng. How can the people in the ice and snow holy palace not see the cautious look and body, as well as the fear and fear from the heart? "Hey, hey, my good disciple, you''re out of the pass? Come on, come on, this is your seat, you take your seat!" Ling mubai gave up his position, smiling and flattering. It was agreed that when he died, he would pass on the position of leader of Lingtian palace to him. Then he agreed to help him manage Lingtian palace. As a result, he had just returned to the palace. He had just closed the door, so he gave up the position of leader of Lingtian palace. Ling mubai was afraid of his apprentice who looked as gentle as jade and was actually as moist as jade, but he was afraid of what he thought. Now, he has done something wrong and sorry for his apprentice. He feels so mean. At the same time, he is more afraid of his apprentice. Most importantly, he can''t see the strength of Nangong Yunfeng now. He is seven steps above the peak of heaven level and touches the divine level barrier, but now he can''t see the strength of his apprentice. It''s obvious that his apprentice must have reached the divine level, and it''s not just the first level of divine level. So Ling mubai looked at Nangong Yunfeng more carefully. "Yun... Yunfeng, are you really the leader of Lingtian palace?" Ji Yunbing felt that her world outlook had been completely subverted by Nangong Yunfeng. Is this really Nangong Yunfeng she saved a few months ago? A Xuanji martial artist is the new leader of Lingtian palace? "Presumptuous, can you shout freely? Don''t say you''re just a saint. Even if you''re the leader of the ice and snow holy palace, you''re not qualified to call our palace leader by his name." An elder flatterer seemed to understand the meaning of the palace master and immediately shouted at him. The pressure of the Tianji peak was released instantly, which made Ji Yunbing almost shut up because she didn''t breathe. Several other elders also understood the meaning of the palace master and exerted their own pressure to make Ji Yunbing''s two sky level high-level experts in full state. Finally, they directly spilled blood from the seven orifices. Several of the guards behind Ji Yunbing had seen Nangong Yunfeng, especially two of them. At the beginning, they almost killed the man in the street. At the moment, they stared at the posture of Nangong Yunfeng''s superior. The men they once regarded as dust are different from them. And the mud is now transformed into them. They want to say that this man was once a defeated general of their men, was once favored by their saints, and their saints saved his life. However, looking at the bleeding of the seven orifices of the two high-level elders, they can only swallow their words. Who makes Tianyu a place to reason with your fist? Is it because Nangong Yunfeng is Ling mubai''s disciple? Who makes the masters of Lingtian palace willingly hold a Xuan level rookie as the palace leader? There are so many lingtiangong masters, let alone Xuan level. Even if they are just a supreme master or even waste firewood, they must bow their heads in front of Nangong Yunfeng. Chapter 1106 Seeing that the Douren in the ice and snow holy palace didn''t dare to speak to him directly, and seeing that those who had stepped on him and tried to kill him didn''t even dare to look at him, Nangong Yunfeng asked faintly, "who''s next? What are you doing in Lingtian palace?" The people of ice and snow holy palace were angry at Nangong Yunfeng''s questions. They had been to Lingtian palace for most of the day. No one even entertained them for lunch. After talking for a long time, Ling mubai came. Similarly, they talked with Ling mubai for a long time, but they were rejected. Now here comes a real leader of Lingtian palace and asks them what they want to do People in the ice and snow holy palace have a deep feeling of being trapped. However, Nangong Yunfeng''s voice fell, but none of the elders of Lingtian palace planned to help them roughly explain their intentions. Therefore, they must say it again? "Since it''s all right, let''s see off." Snow palace people:!! "Cloud wind!" "Cough!" Ji Yunbing just called out "Yunfeng". An elder of Ling Tiangong immediately coughed and reminded him. With some pressure, Ji Yunbing almost knelt down. "Nan... Nangong palace leader!" Ji Yunbing immediately changed her title, and then said, "I came to Lingtian palace to ask linggong palace leader for help." "I''m no longer the palace master. Don''t you already know that the palace master of Lingtian palace is my precious disciple Nangong Yunfeng." Ji Yunbing quickly nodded: "yes. Nangong palace leader, I came to Lingtian palace to ask elder Ling to do me a favor." "Who are you? Why should the master of this palace help you? What good would it do to Lingtian palace if he helped you?" Looking at the high Nangong Yunfeng, Ji Yunbing was not angry, but had a desire to conquer from the center of her feet. She must conquer the high man in front of her! She wants to be his woman! At that time, one of them will be in charge of the ice and snow holy palace and the other will be in charge of the Lingtian palace. They will trample on the whole heaven except the temple! "I''m Ji Yunbing, the saint of the ice and snow holy palace and the next leader of the ice and snow holy palace. I came to ask elder Ling for help this time because the palace leader of the ice and snow holy palace was poisoned and may even die soon. My master, the palace leader of the ice and snow holy palace, Han Xuebing, killed elder Ling''s wife because he loved elder Ling, so Yunbing came to ask elder Ling Go with me to the ice and snow holy palace. Cutting the enemy with your hand can be regarded as the whole of elder Ling''s heart for his wife. " "Ha ha", Nangong Yunfeng smiled and said calmly, "thank you, Miss Ji, for giving us Lingtian Palace this opportunity to serve you. The opportunity you gave us is really rare. The palace thinks we should be grateful to you and help you sit as the leader of the palace with a grateful heart." Ji Yunbing didn''t feel anything in front of her words, but after listening to her words, Ji Yunbing''s face changed like a color palette. The elders of Lingtian Palace also flattered the palace master one after another, and thanked Ji Yunbing with a sarcastic smile. They thanked her, the third saint of the ice and snow holy palace among the three palaces, for giving the first and unshakable palace master of Lingtian Palace this opportunity to let the palace master and former palace master help her sit as the palace master of the ice and snow holy palace. After listening to the thanks from the elders of Lingtian palace, Ji Yunbing is not well. Knowing that he said something wrong, he should not think carefully in front of a clean man like Nangong Yunfeng and apologize immediately: "I''m sorry, Nangong leader. I made a slip of the tongue just now. I know that elder Ling and my Shifu are dead enemies, and I want to be the leader of the palace myself, so I come to ask elder Ling for help. I have no intention of bumping into the palace leader and elder Ling, but elder Ling can help me. As long as I can be the leader of the palace, he will be the benefactor of my ice and snow holy palace, As long as I Ji Yunbing is alive, ice and snow holy palace 9 will always be a subsidiary of Lingtian palace. " Ji Yunbing''s words not only surprised several elders who supported her, but also raised eyebrows among the elders of Lingtian palace. Affiliated to Lingtian palace "Nangong palace leader, I know I bumped into you before, which made you have a bad impression on me. But I really like Nangong palace leader. Even after so many months, I still send people to look for Nangong palace leader''s whereabouts. It''s said that it''s hard to hold hands with each other when we meet thousands of miles away. In the vast sky, it''s hard for you and me to meet in such a situation Are you lucky? " The elders of Lingtian palace were shocked again: this woman is an old acquaintance of the palace leader. Is she a good friend? Thinking that the woman just called the palace master "Yunfeng", and thinking that the palace master looked very good, but the person who spoke didn''t give the woman face at all, it''s hard to say that they are quarrelling lovers? In view of this, everyone''s attitude towards Ji Yunbing eased a lot. Feeling that Nangong Yunfeng is almost powerful in Lingtian palace, Ji Yunbing is even more powerful to him. "Nangong palace leader, let''s not talk about anything else. What kind of woman am I? Nangong palace leader can spend the rest of her life to understand slowly. I just beg Nangong palace leader to help me this time. Your help will be regarded as a lifetime grace by the little woman." After taking a look at Ji Yunbing and his apprentice, Ling mubai "tut tut" twice. Thinking in his heart, his poor apprentice could only be eaten to death by his little aunt in his life. Look at these women below. Even the saint of one of the three palaces is no better than my little aunt. The bottom was too high. Without the mountain, all the other mountains were small for his big apprentice. How can his disciples find women in the future? Nangong Yunfeng squinted at Ling mubai, who made a strange sound. After successfully scaring the old man to one side again, he turned his eyes to Ji Yunbing. "Nangong palace leader, do you agree with Yunbing''s proposal?" "Help you..." There was a pause in Nangong Yunfeng''s voice, which made everyone nervous. Even the elders of Lingtian palace were a little nervous. They didn''t know what to say next. "It''s not impossible." Ji Yunbing was excited to fly into the sky. She knows! She knew!! Nangong Yunfeng can''t have no idea about her at all. Anyway, she is also the saint of the ice and snow holy palace and your next successor. Coupled with her natural beauty and refined temperament, there are few people in the world who can compare with her Ji Yunbing. Chapter 1107 Nangong Yunfeng can''t feel nothing about her even if she is a relegated immortal. So now she is almost sure that Nangong Yunfeng actually liked her. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Ling mubai said he wouldn''t help her, but he still let go. Does this mean that in his heart, he is more important than his master? Ji Yunbing said excitedly, "as long as the leader of Nangong palace is willing to help me, you can tell me what you need me to do." "What the palace wants is what you just said, Miss Ji. Let the ice and snow holy palace become a subsidiary of Lingtian palace." Nangong Yunfeng''s words almost cheered the elders below. He said silently and piously: the palace master is powerful! "OK. This is what I said just now. As long as the palace leader is willing to help me sit as the palace leader, the ice and snow holy palace will be a subsidiary of Lingtian palace in the future." "Miss Ji is really a happy person." Nangong Yunfeng''s lips raised a smile. The smile was like Chunfeng in March. Although it was still cold, his smile seemed to be enough to melt everything. "It''s my honor to cooperate with the leader of Nangong palace." Ji Yunbing also showed a bright smile. "But..." Nangong Yunfeng said, "these days, there are too many people lying with empty hands. How do we know if you frame our palace?" Ji Yunbing stifled and immediately explained, "I Ji Yunbing always keep my word." "Empty talk." "If the Nangong leader doesn''t believe it, we can sign a contract." "The fist is the last word these days. The contract is so difficult that it can be more useful than the fist?" Ji Yunbing''s breath read again: "then... What does the leader of Nangong want me to do?" "Ling Tiangong can''t cooperate with Miss Ji, but miss Ji should also understand that Ling Tiangong can cooperate with you and others. It''s said that Tang Mingyue, the second girl of ice and snow holy palace, is a competitor with Miss Ji. We can help you and help her as well. The palace believes that as long as the palace tells Miss Tang about Miss Ji''s visit to Lingtian palace, she will be able to exchange more favorable interests with Lingtian palace. " After that, a group of people in the ice and snow holy palace, who had a good face, turned black again. But Ji Yunbing was noncommittal. She didn''t think Nangong Yunfeng would do that at all. "Nangong leader won''t do that." "Oh?" Nangong Yunfeng raised his eyebrows. "Tang Mingyue was indeed able to compete with me. It can even be said that after she got married, her advantages were fully displayed, which once made me unstable in the ice and snow holy palace. But that''s all in the past. Tang Mingyue has no competitive advantage for me now. Her husband Tiancheng has nothing now. All the experts of the Tianjia family have been killed by the leader of the bright Vatican, and there is a sister behind me. The leader of Nangong probably doesn''t know. My sister''s name is Ji Mingyue. She is the deputy leader of nishang Pavilion, and her husband Beigong Yu is the junior leader of Shu sect. I have the support of Shu sect and nishang Pavilion. Tang Mingyue is not my opponent at all. " "Are you sure Beigong Yu and your sister Ji Mingyue will support you? They don''t want to kill you later? According to our understanding, you were born to Ji Mingyue, the concubine of Ji''s family. You were half father to Ji Mingyue. In fact, your mother killed Ji''s mother. Later, the young Ji Mingyue grew up under the bullying of her concubine and concubine. It should be your sister who was elected to the ice and snow palace, But your mother came and asked you to carry your sister''s bag, didn''t she? So the palace feels that if Tang Mingyue goes to see your sister and your brother-in-law, if they hear that she wants to compete with you for the position of palace leader, they will definitely spare no effort to support Tang Mingyue, not you. " Nangong Yunfeng''s words made Ji Yunbing''s face very ugly and even distorted. Beigong Yu was the first man she saw in her life, but the man finally chose the unknown Ji Mingyue and gave up her, the saint of the snow palace. But fortunately, good men always stay until the end. At the moment, Nangong Yunfeng in front of her is more than a hundred times better than Beigong Yu. Ji Mingyue showed a flattering look and smiled: "Nangong palace leader is right. My relationship with Ji Mingyue is really bad, so I''m here to find Nangong palace leader. As long as Nangong palace leader is willing to support me, don''t say my sister and brother-in-law won''t help me. Even if they all stand on Tang Mingyue''s side, I''m sure of winning. After all, Lingtian palace, the head of the three palaces, is not in vain." This time, Nangong Yunfeng rarely choked Ji Yunbing. After all, he knew how thick the woman who could rob a man in the street was. "Yes, even if they don''t help you and stand on the opposite side of you, they won''t be a problem as long as they have the help of this palace." Ji Mingyue showed an expression I knew you meant, and smiled shyly. "But the problem is that the palace has never seen gold or scattered eggs. If you want the palace to help, Miss Ji must show your sincerity." Ji Yunbing''s face turned red instantly, and even the elders of Lingtian palace and Xuexue holy palace were dizzy. Is this an offer or an engagement? Is it really good to be so red in front of them old men? "What sincerity does the palace leader want? As long as the palace leader speaks, i... I will follow the palace leader in everything." Restraining the nausea and nausea in his heart, Nangong Yunfeng restrained his smile: "we will go to Xiyang day in person. At that time, let all subordinates of the ice and snow holy palace visit us at the designated place of our palace. We will see them alone." "What?" Ji Yunbing was shocked. He restrained his deep loss at the bottom of his heart and asked vigilantly, "why should I let all my subordinates?" "Didn''t miss Ji say that after you became the palace master, the ice and snow holy palace is a subsidiary of Lingtian palace? In other words, the people in the ice and snow holy palace will be subordinates of this palace. It''s inappropriate for the palace to let them meet in advance?" Ji Yunbing''s complexion was tangled: "nothing wrong, just..." "No, it''s just that. Since we want to make a move, we must at least help our palace to look good. So we must first look at your power. If they can make our palace satisfied, we will help you. But if they make our palace dissatisfied, Miss Na Ji can''t blame our Palace for not thinking about the old relationship and refusing to help you." Ji Yunbing was silent for a long time. Now things have reached the most critical time. Nangong Yunfeng''s support is too important for her. She must get this support. Just see below. It''ll be fine. "OK, I agree. When will the palace leader go to xiyangtian?" ******* I''m going to Japan tomorrow. I asked you for leave before. The time of going to Japan is from the 27th to the 6th. During the period of going out, the basic update of 4000 words is maintained every day, and the daily update is resumed on the 7th. Thank you for your holiday support. After coming back, enter the ending, Moda. Chapter 1108 "When you arrive in Xiyang, I will send someone to inform you." "Well, then we''ll make a deal." "Miss Ji is quick and frank. I think we will be very happy to cooperate with Miss Ji." Ji Yunbing said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not a quick talker, but the person I happen to face is the leader of Nangong palace. As long as the leader of Nangong palace wants, I''m all yours, not to mention the power in my hands." Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t speak, Ji Yunbing didn''t force him. After all, now he is the superior, and she has to rely on him. "Elder Ling, the leader of Nangong palace just promised the little girl. I wonder if you would like to?" Nangong Yunfeng''s status is noble. After all, he is only a Xuanji martial artist. Ling mubai is the one who really frightens people, or can affect her master. "My dear disciple has promised you, and the old man has promised you. In our Lingtian palace, the palace master always has the final say!" Ling Mu Bai quickly flatter himself, so as not to die too soon. After being affirmed by Ling mubai, Ji Yunbing was very satisfied: "the little woman will leave first. I''ll see you in xiyangtian at that time." After Ji Yunbing left, several elders also stood up one after another and asked Nangong Yunfeng to hold a grand enthronement ceremony. However, Nangong Yunfeng refused and said that he was not busy for the time being. Just as the elders hesitated to step down, Nangong Yunfeng''s eyes had fallen on Ling mubai. Ling mubai trembled and squeezed out a smile: "Hey, my good disciple, what level are you now?" Nangong Yunfeng showed a smile like Mu Chunfeng, which made Ling mubai feel a lot of cold ice. I''m feeling sick in my heart. Sure enough, they are all Nangong. Whether the LORD God or he is a good disciple, or Dudu, they are all black bellied guys. "To what extent is it so difficult that master doesn''t want to experience it?" Ling mubai stared: "are you kidding?!" he dueled with a god level pervert. He didn''t want to die so much! "I''m not kidding. Isn''t it thanks to Shifu''s care that I can have today? Shifu is so kind to me. She regards me as her own. Before she enters the coffin, she handed over the position of leader of Lingtian palace to me. How can I not thank Shifu?" "Hey, hey, hey, that... Well, don''t thank me. This is what a teacher should do. Really, really, don''t thank me. You''re too polite. It''s not good for you to be so polite." "The disciple didn''t say what to give to Shifu, but he thought that as an apprentice, the best reward is to greatly increase his strength with the help of Shifu. Isn''t it difficult for Shifu to see how high the disciple has reached with the help of Shifu? Isn''t it difficult for Shifu to feel happy for Shifu?" "I want to... But... But I don''t want to experience it! Or... Or can you find other elders of Lingtian palace to experience it? Shifu... Shifu can watch the war." When the elders standing at the head of the hall heard this, their hair stood up. They only know that the palace leader is very powerful, but they don''t know how strong he is. Anyway, they can''t compare before closing. Now, after one month''s successful closing, the imperial master''s strength is more and more unfathomable. Just looking at the former imperial master''s fear, they don''t want to experience WOW! Maybe someone will die! So the elders minimized the exposure, looked at the nose, looked at the heart, and recited the mantra: can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me Finally, Ling mubai was "invited" out by Nangong Yunfeng. After a while, the mountain top outside Lingtian palace was stormy and changeable, and it became dark in an instant. Looking into the distance, the mountain was cut off by the palace master like cotton. Listening to Ling mubai''s sad cry and continuous apology, they felt pain all over. The palace leader looks so gentle on the surface. How can he be so violent? And the reason why he treats his mentor so violently is because his mentor passed such a big Lingtian palace to him? This is Lingtian palace!!! Lingtian palace, which ranks first in the universe!!! They want Lingtian palace that they can''t reach!!! ********************* After having their own division of labor, the people in the demon world dispersed one after another, and the once bustling Legia village was empty overnight. Nangong Jin and others returned to the * * forest all the way under the guidance of Mo Xie Yang. **The forest is very big, covering almost one seventh of the whole demon world. Within this one seventh of the territory, it is enough to house an extremely large army. Although Mo yeyang was seriously injured and hid in * * forest, over the past ten thousand years, with more and more demons going to take refuge in him, the demon army in * * forest has become larger and larger. This is also the reason why Fu Di clearly has the strength of TIANYAO level, but he is afraid to open his hands and feet to attack Mo Xie Yang and completely wipe him out. Because he killed 3000 enemies and hurt 800 himself. If you want to completely wipe out Mo Xie Yang, not only the aura of the demon world will be exhausted immediately, but also his demon Legion will be seriously damaged. "Boom -" There was a huge roar in the dark, a light beam suddenly burst into the sky, and a giant snake appeared in the void. "Boom -" Another Bang sounded, and another beam of light rose into the sky, with a mass of skeleton shaped magic gas emerging on it. The evil spirit just rose, and then there was another bang in three different places of the * * forest, followed by three beams of light. There are tigers, bears and rabbits in the beam. The roar did not stop, but another sound came. "In the past month, the phenomenon of collective upgrading of * * forest is too common. It is abnormal when the roar stops for more than a minute. Mo Xie Yang found a very powerful alchemist from nowhere. As long as demons in the forest can reach the prefecture level peak or above, they can enjoy a pill refined by an alchemist. " **On a mountain in the distance outside the forest, the new demon king looked at the light beams one after another. From his point of view, these light beams seemed to send out beautiful notes from time to time. But these notes were like magic sounds, which hit his heart one by one, as if playing a symphony of death. "Great devil, we can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, when all those people recover, our time of death will come." "But if there is a war, many demons in the demon world will voluntarily join in. At that time, the demon world will be turbulent and lack of aura. Isn''t it also dead?" Chapter 1109 "But as long as they haven''t recovered, we will completely take down the * * forest, unify the demon world, recover the demon heart, and the aura will regenerate." "Bullshit, you don''t know the LORD God pit father. The devil''s heart means that you can take it? You can control the devil''s kind heart? If their spiritual pillar is gone, they will no longer be kind, and there will be no aura in the whole demon world. Are you going to starve to death here?" "But if we let them develop like this, it is just around the corner for Mo Xie yang to regain the position of the great demon king. Then we will be the real place without burial." The two Dharma protectors, left and right, first clashed with each other. The great demon king on one side fell to the ground and stared at the beams of light without saying a word. Finally, after seeing a huge fox in a rising beam of light, the pupil of the cat''s eye suddenly shrank. The Fox family is that he spent a lot of money to block their meridians and let them return to the original level. They can never go any further, even their children and grandchildren. But just now the fox clearly broke through the barrier above the heaven level peak, which shows that the Fox family has completely restored their cunning Jian cunning nature with the help of the mysterious alchemist. Originally, because of the problem of aura, he swayed from side to side. Because Mo Xie Yang failed to attack the TIANYAO level, he decided to lay down a yard in the * * forest again. Finally, he made up his mind. "Tell the demon king that the people sent to catch the alchemist are back." "Xuan." After a while, a dozen demons with different injuries, large and small, bowed their heads in fear and came to the ground, and immediately threw themselves on the ground and kowtowed to apologize. "Big devil, spare your life, little... The little ones failed to bring the alchemist." Looking at the person who knelt on the ground, he sat down on the chair and slowly opened his mouth: "there are 10 sky peaks, 20 sky peaks and 30 masters, but only 16 people came back. What about the rest?" "All... All... All dead." "Dead." the thin lips on the ground gently opened, coupled with the cold thin hooked nose, the whole person showed more yin concentration. At the top of the mountain, there was no sound except the wind. "You know what the king will do to those who do not do well." "Big... Big devil, spare your life, we... Although we didn''t bring the alchemist out, we also heard about some things inside." "Say." "Xiao went in to see Mo yeyang this time. He failed to attack the TIANYAO level. Now he can''t even maintain the basic human shape and has become the noumenon. Xiao looked at his body carefully many times and was very sure that he only has the strength of Tianji''s peak now." As soon as I heard it, a smile appeared on my originally gloomy face. Then the smile grew bigger and bigger, and finally laughed. This is the best news he has heard in recent time. Seeing that he was in a good mood, the demon kneeling on the ground continued: "I also heard the conversation between Mo yeyang, several demon kings and the alchemist. The Alchemist is not as powerful as you think. He can improve the strength of people above the peak of heaven level, but can''t improve the strength of land demon level experts. Even the injured demon kings can''t cure their injuries." The body on the ground sat up slightly: "is that true?" "Small... Small dare not cheat the big devil!" The Dharma protector said: "no wonder none of those who have been upgraded are the earth demon level. The original Alchemist is also limited. But think about it, the earth demon level is equivalent to the Sanxian level. The Alchemist is not a fairy. How can the Sanxian improve their strength?" "But this Alchemist is really powerful enough. It is the human limit of alchemists to be able to improve the strength of heaven level masters at will. Big demon king, my subordinates think our plan can''t be changed. Anyway, we must get this alchemist." The two Dharma guardians both expressed their opinions. After thinking for a while, they suddenly hit the demon on the top of the heaven level peak who had just answered with one palm. The demon screamed and covered his chest in pain. The red blood gushed out of his mouth and looked at the ambush in horror. "Traitor, dare to deceive the king!" "Big... Big devil, spare your life. Small ones have 10000 courage. They don''t dare to deceive the big devil!" "If you hadn''t deceived the king, how could you hear such an important conversation? Do you think Mo yeyang is a fool? Even if he really has only heaven level strength, do you think you can turn the sky in front of the earth demon level demon kings? You dare to deceive the king that you heard them. Do you think my brain was bitten by the dog?" "Wronged! Wronged!" the demon cried wrongfully, "it''s lucky for the little ones. Just entering the * * forest, we saw a little leader of the demon army. At that time, 30 of our brothers hid behind the mountain. They heard that the little leader said something about the pill that can hide the breath, and said that they should take the pill to try whether they can mix with our demon army. At that time, 30 of us killed the little leader and several of his attendants, buried them and got two pills that could hide the breath. So the boss and I ate one. Sure enough, there was no breath on us. Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. You smell it. Can you smell it on the little one? " Listen and smell. His body was a vulture, and his nose was very sensitive, but the man didn''t say he didn''t feel it. After he said it, he smelled it carefully, and there was really no smell or breath at all. "Big devil, there is really no breath!" "Yes, the great devil, he has been following his subordinates and is loyal. My subordinates believe that he should not have the courage to deceive the great devil." There was silence on the ground. "Big devil, the little one is loyal to you. If you don''t believe what the little one says, you can ask everyone. We are sent from different teams. I deceive the big devil alone, they won''t." "What he said is true?" Seeing the demons nodding one after another, I believed it. "So you really heard their conversation?" "That''s good. The pill to hide your breath is very useful. As long as you take the pill, you can hide your breath. So although Xiao''s breath is different from theirs, they really didn''t find us when they took the pill and became minions among so many demons." Chapter 1110 "Then how did so many of you die?" "We thought of a way to save people while they changed their posts. As a result, they were found and died." Finally, Voldemort believed it. Slowly opened his mouth and said, "Mo Xie Yang, there is only the strength of heaven level peak!" The two Dharma guardians on one side showed their pure eyes: "yes, big demon king, as long as he dies, the whole demon world will be completely unified." "I escaped from the demon world with him and came to the Antarctic continent. Originally, we were brothers, but after we came here to occupy the mountain as king, they all elected him to be a great demon king. We had the same strength, level and ability, but those two respected him at that time. The king was pressed by him for more than 30000 years. If it weren''t for the big bang, he would still be pressed by him now. But even if his strength fell to the earth demon level, so many people were still willing to follow him. But God has eyes after all. I thought he would break through the TIANYAO level this time, and I saw that he did, but suddenly something happened, and now he has only the TIANYAO level strength. Ha ha... " Vomit recalled the grievances over the past 40000 years, and finally couldn''t help laughing. People on one side knelt down one after another: "the great demon king has great power, immortal blessings and longevity!" "If the order goes down, assemble all the troops in the demon world immediately. The king will take the * * forest in ten days." "Yes!" "If the order goes on, * * all the demons in the forest will surrender within three days. The king will never be embarrassed by them. After three days, they will be treated as traitors." "Yes!" "Let the lion king and the leopard King come to the king immediately." After a while, a burly man and another thin and powerful man came to the top of the mountain and knelt on one knee. Fu tunnel: "I have a crush on the alchemist around Mo Yiyang. You two will sneak into the * * forest today and bring him out to me. Remember, he is an alchemist, so you have to bring him out intact. If you can''t bring him out, kill him. In short, you can''t leave him to Mo Yiyang." "Yes!" the lion king and the leopard King took command with their fists. The lion king said, "my subordinates have long been unhappy with the situation that the * * forest is upgrading all the time. My subordinates will bring people out and let the demons of our magic army Army have a big collective upgrade." The leopard king also said: "yes, please rest assured, the great demon king is just an alchemist. The lion king and I will live up to expectations." He bowed to the ground with a calm face: "you must not underestimate the enemy. It''s good that the alchemist can bring it out, but he can upgrade the demons in the * * forest on such a large scale. It''s enough to see his importance. Mo yeyang won''t ignore his life. Therefore, if you want to save people, you are likely to compete with the seven demon kings around him. You two are the king''s generals. The king will never allow you to make any mistakes in it. So if you can bring someone out, of course, it''s best. If you can''t, kill him and then leave. Mo Xie Yang has only the power of heaven level peak now, so there are no people who can kill you in the * * forest. As long as you don''t love war, kill someone and escape from the * * forest. Of course, if you can take the opportunity to kill Mo Xie Yang, it''s certainly the best thing. " As soon as the lion king and the leopard king listened, their eyes flashed: "big demon king, do you say that Mo Xie Yang has only heaven level strength?" "It''s a heavenly peak!" After that, the Voldemort, the lion king and the leopard king all laughed. Heaven level or heaven level peak is no different from Earth demon level Four. It''s just like that a master of heaven level has no difference in the face of enemies such as martial masters or kings. Laugh enough, proud enough, look down at the demons kneeling on the ground and say, "the lion king and the leopard king are not familiar with the situation in the * * forest. Since you have been in, you will lead the way this time and go in with the two kings." "Yes," said the demon dog leg, who was at the top of the heaven level, "I still know where I can get the hidden pill. As long as the lion king and the leopard king have this pill, they can easily mix it with the most central place of the * * forest. At that time, relying on the strength of the lion king and the leopard king, it''s a piece of cake to catch a mere alchemist." "Yes, yes, as long as there is a hidden pill, let alone catch a person, it''s not difficult to take the opportunity to kill Mo Xie Yang." He fell to the ground and laughed again. "God has eyes! God has eyes!" This time, he felt that God had opened his eyes. It was clear that the TIANYAO level had been included in the bag. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng was lost by Mo Xie Yang, and regressed into Tianji level. The person who sent in didn''t complete the task, but he knew the pill of hidden breath by mistake. His lion king and leopard king are the fourth level masters of the land demon level. Once they enter the * * forest, they will face a wave of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, even if the level of the seven demon Kings is similar to them, but as long as they take a surprise, the chance of success is almost more than 80%. So... Is it difficult for God to give him such a chance to win without fighting? "Great devil, this is 30000 years east and 30000 years West! The big bang 10000 years ago has made him fall from the peak. Even if you don''t move, the God of luck will come to your head." "Hahaha, that''s good! The three Japanese kings just ordered to stand still and wait for the people in the * * forest to surrender. If you can directly solve Mo Xie Yang inside, you won''t have to fight this war." "Yes, please rest assured and wait for our news. We will live up to our mission and expectations." "Good!" After Voldemort shared a bowl of wine with the lion king and the leopard king, the two demon kings quietly entered the * * forest again with 16 sky level peak and experts above the peak. **Although there are generals guarding the periphery of the forest, the strength is only sky high-level at most. Therefore, the process of 18 people led by the lion king and the leopard King entering the * * forest is quite simple. A line of demons turned into prototypes stopped after a short distance. The demon on the peak said: "Lion King and leopard king, please look, the place with fire over there is their camp, where there is a pill for hiding the breath. My subordinates just heard them say that not everyone has this pill distributed to the camp, and the pill is limited, and the time for hiding the breath is only two days, so no one is allowed to take it until it is a last resort. So I think it must still be there In the camp. " Chapter 1111 The Lion King smiled, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "you have made contributions!" "Thank you, lion king!" "Wait here. I will go and get the pill myself." "Lion King, be careful. Don''t scare the snake." The Lion King glared at him: "how dare you let me be careful when dealing with such small minions? How much do you despise me?" "Er... I just care about it casually." "Then shut your mouth. I don''t want to be careful in the face of such minions. If they really find out, I will kill all the demons in this area." The Lion King''s words made the leopard King frown: "don''t forget the advice of the great devil king. Even if we have a good chance of winning, don''t underestimate the enemy. In case the seven people are recruited before we go deep into it, I think you can explain to the great devil king." The lion king gave a loud bang to the leopard king, stood up from behind the mountain and swaggered over. Yes, it''s used. Everyone was silent and looked at the leopard king. The leopard King frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, they are already at the land demon level. It''s definitely not difficult to shut up these land demons. Who knows, shortly after the lion king went out, people were worried that demons would see the lion king, but there was a sudden commotion in front. "There are enemies breaking into the forest. Prepare for war!" For a moment, those magic soldiers walking in twos and threes not far from the front rushed forward, and even all the demons in the camp went out. The Lion King stumbled at his feet, looked at the forest where there were no demons for a moment, looked back at a group of people hiding behind the rockery, and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, this is really lucky! What are you still hiding from? Don''t go with the king to find the pill." The people took orders and came out one after another. The lion king and the leopard King walked leisurely in the * * forest, as if they had returned to their home. "Old leopard, with our luck, will you directly see Mo yeyang alone with the alchemist when we enter the * * forest center, and then we kill Mo yeyang and rob the alchemist to complete the task?" The leopard King laughed. Looking at the uninhabited forest around him, he smiled and said, "I''m not sure about this kind of thing. Sometimes when luck comes, I can''t stop it." The two demon kings came to the camp talking and laughing. After a while, they found the pill smoothly. There are not many pills, only 30 pills, but enough for them. After taking the pill, the lion king and the leopard King were stunned. Originally, they didn''t think the pill was good, but after they really ate it, they couldn''t smell each other. Even if they put their noses on each other, they can''t smell a little. "Lying trough! It''s really a good thing to sneak into the enemy to cause * *!" the leopard King laughed: "I can''t even smell you, and those demon kings can''t even smell you. Now don''t mention sneaking into the central area. Even if we come to Mo Xie Yang, he won''t recognize us." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Finish it early and finish it early. I really didn''t expect Mo Xie yang to die in our brothers'' hands one day." The lion king and the leopard King flew to the central area of the * * forest where Mo Xie Yang was located. Because the two demon kings were too high-profile, they didn''t mean to hide at all. At the beginning, a group of expert demons were worried about whether their stabbing flight in the * * forest would lead to siege. But facts have proved that even if demons find them, they just watch them fly by, and some even greet them. The lion king and the leopard King laughed back and forth in such a situation. Finally, after flying for two hours, the people came to the central area, and the lion king and the leopard King finally settled down. After all, the seven evil kings of moye Yang all live in this area. No matter how crazy they are, they don''t dare to provoke the seven people at almost the same level as them at will. "Do you know where the alchemist lives?" "Yes. We not only know where the alchemist lives, but also the location of Mo Xie Yang. But the lion king and the leopard king, should we go to the alchemist first or Mo Xie Yang first?" They thought for a moment and said in the same voice, "alchemist." After all, even if Mo Xie Yang has only heaven level strength, the more so, the more he will not lack human protection. Moreover, the war between the two armies is imminent, and the war is imminent. He can''t allow himself to have only sky level strength without taking any precautions. A group of people came to a valley quietly. There were buildings near mountains and rivers, and an exquisite bamboo house was built between a glittering hot spring. The hot springs everywhere are like pearls sprinkled in the valley, shining in the moonlight. Dense fog filled the landscape, like a fairyland. "The alchemist lives in this house. Look at the smoke rising in this house, it must be that he is alchemy at the moment." the demon leading the way pointed to the other side of the house and whispered. "There are 17 day level demons around here, five day level demons above the peak, and there is a snake king in the distance, and a Mei king in the second distance." the lion king said the ambush near the house very accurately. "Mo Xie Yang protected him very well. No wonder the great demon king wants to send you and me." the leopard king asked, "is mo Xie Yang''s bedroom far from here?" "It''s not far. The fastest speed can be reached in a quarter of an hour." "In addition to the alchemist, there is also a woman and six men in this room. Five of them are human beings and one is a demon. I can''t see what it is. But the people in this room, except that the demon is the peak of heaven, the rest are all prefecture level, and one is only... Xuan level." "What are you waiting for? Let''s fight together so that they can''t even call for help and take them down. The alchemist fainted and killed all the others." "OK." After the lion king and the leopard king had discussed, they were about to start. Suddenly, there was a roar in the bamboo house, and then there was a golden shock. "Master Jin is really powerful. I am very pleased that he has refined so many pills in such a short time." "The great demon king praised me." "The Voldemort''s demon army has gathered right in front of the * * forest. It is estimated that a war will be fought against our * * forest in the near future. If master Jin can refine more pills before that, it will be a great achievement!" Chapter 1112 When the lion king and the leopard king in the distance heard this, their eyes widened. Mo yeyang?! The demon at the top of the sky level inside is mo Xie Yang!!! When they entered the * * forest before, they were joking that Mo Xie Yang would just be with the alchemist at that time, so that they could solve it together. I didn''t expect their luck to be so bad. Not only was moye Yang and the alchemist inside, but there was no guard around. "Old lion, do you think there will be fraud?" asked the leopard king. "Cheat? Cheat what? Can they know we''ll come in at this time?" "They already have pills with hidden breath. What if those demon Kings also eat the hidden pills around?" Lion King: "... This is a problem." But the next moment, the problem of the lion king and the leopard king was solved in an instant. Because far away from the central area, the boss of the seven demon kings, the night owl, the second crane king, the third Bear King, the fourth Yan devil, the fifth tiger king and the sixth Mei king, have sent out their own authority in very distant places. At the moment when they exuded their authority, the magic soldiers in the * * forest also burst out a roar through the sky. This is the symbol that the magic soldiers of * * forest gather to resist foreign enemies. Among the seven evil kings, six are scattered all over the * * forest and are always ready to resist foreign enemies. Only the old seven snake king still stands still. Therefore, once they start, once Mo Xie Yang''s people send a distress signal, the whole * * forest has only one strength at most, but the first-order snake king of kankandi demon level has time to arrive. Land demon level 1! ha-ha!! The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other and laughed. God can take care of them so much? How can they be so lucky? They haven''t done anything yet. God helped them unify the whole demon world! "There are really only Mo yeyang and the alchemist here." The lion king and the leopard King automatically ignored the people in the bamboo house. "On?" "Come on!" At this moment, the lion king and the leopard king felt that the world was too beautiful to be true. Without even calling the 16 high-level demons who followed them, they flew down and rushed into the house. Then there was silence. Tianji peak, which had been lurking on several dense trees in the distance, and the high-level demons on the peak looked at each other, and then buried their heads in silence. After a long silence in the house, the lion king and the leopard King flew out of the house at the same time, fell heavily on the ground and hit a deep pit. The lion king and the leopard King were full of fear. They got up from the ground. They didn''t care about their subordinates in the tree. They flew into a light beam and were ready to escape. But at the moment of flying into the sky, they made a dull sound of "boom", and they were hit to the ground again by an inexplicable powerful force. There are two more giant pits on the ground. The dust diffused and dissipated. In the pit, the lion king and the leopard King were covered with blood, and many teeth fell out. Inside the door, a long haired rabbit came out proudly, and then gradually grew larger and turned into a pedestrian. A peerless man with long gray hair and buttocks appeared in front of the lion king and the leopard king. "You... You will... You will impact the success of TIANYAO level?" Mo yeyang smiled and patiently explained: "when he attacked the TIANYAO level, he was possessed by the devil because of external interference, resulting in the blockage of meridians. Not only did he not succeed in the impact, but also fell to the peak of the TIANYAO level." "Well... How could you..." "Oh, you want to ask me how I became the demon level again, right? I have indeed recovered to the demon level again, and I have reached the height of level 5, half a level higher than your Lord Voldemort. All this is thanks to the great alchemist. It is his pill that completely recovers the blocked meridians in my body, coupled with the ten thousand years of hard cultivation, so The strength has greatly increased. " "What?" the lion''s eyes were about to crack: "he... He''s not..." Mo Xie Yang patiently answered: "do you want to ask, can he only improve the level of demons below heaven level? In fact, this is thanks to the 16 demons who came with you. Without them, Voldemort would not believe that this alchemist of my family can have such great ability." As soon as the lion king and the leopard king listened, the whole person was not well. They turned and looked at the 16 people hiding on the big tree in the distance. At the moment, the 16 demons were betrayed by the red fruit. They had no way to reduce their sense of existence. They had to fly over and fall behind Mo Xie Yang. They were afraid of being annoyed by the lion king and the leopard king. Seeing this, the lion king and the leopard King were so angry that they vomited an old mouthful of blood, pointed to a group of traitors and shouted, "traitor! Traitor! Quante is a traitor!" Lu Xiaoxiao took Nangong Jin''s arm, looked at the scene with a smile and said, "in fact, you can also be a traitor. As long as you are also a traitor, everyone will be a family. There will be no traitors. Once you say no." "Fuck off! The men haven''t spoken yet. What''s the woman talking about?" the Lion King scolded Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly and looked at the lion king in surprise. She... She has never been scolded like this in her life! How much does the Golden Lion value men over women? Whether she was once a big sister of the Mafia, or later she was with Nangong Jin after crossing, it seems that she has never met a chauvinist pig, this lion. Is she disdaining that she is a woman? "Ah --" At the next moment, the Lion King fell to the ground trembling, as if he were suffering more pain than the pain of bone etching. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at Beigong Zheng around him and saw his fierce face. He said in a deep voice, "my wife speaks. How dare you talk back?" Then the Lion King cried and howled again. The leopard king looked at the lion king in horror and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you... What did you do to us? What was the special purpose of that pill?" After all, both the lion king and the leopard king are super masters at the earth demon level, that is, the Sanxian level. The lion king will be so miserable by a man of the seventh highest level. How can he not think of the pill he just took. He said how could God let them come to the central area so smoothly. He said that now the war is imminent, how can these magic soldiers in the * * forest be unprepared. It turned out that the problem lay with their own people. "Will you scold my wife again?" Beigong Zheng asked. The lion king was about to faint from pain, and his whole face was blue. Chapter 1113 His clothes have been thoroughly soaked with sweat. If he persists for even one minute, he will be painful and change back to his original shape. "No... don''t dare!" the lion king was about to cry. ***, what did he scold? When did he scold their wives? He just told her to shut up. Where did he scold? Special, where did you scold? Grass! The sharp pain finally stopped slowly, but the Lion King''s body still couldn''t help pulling it out on the ground. "Leopard king, do you want to experience it?" Lu Xiaoxiao was like a shit stirring stick. When no one spoke, her pleasant voice timely inserted in, scared the leopard king to one side and shook his head. Looking at the leopard king who shook his head like a rattle, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to say with a smile: "I heard that you were the first demons who escaped from the demon world with Mo Xie Yang because you couldn''t stand the cruelty of the Gu king, right?" The leopard king looked at Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously. I don''t know why she suddenly talked about the disgusting male Mu and female of "Gu Wang". "You... What do you want to say?" the lion king is still paralyzed in pain. The leopard king really doesn''t want to experience the same pain. "I want to say, but I don''t know if you know that the Gu king was killed by Princess Yunyue of the heaven, and died in ashes. The Gu insect has been extinct in a certain sense. However, when the demon emperor was robbed in the lower world of the red flame, the eldest elder of the dragon family and the Gu king had a green time. Although the eldest elder of the dragon family died later, he was left to us He killed some of his brothers. " When the leopard king and the lion king heard this, their faces turned pale. Didn''t they follow Mo Xie yang to leave the real demon world and flee to the Antarctic continent because they couldn''t stand the harm of the Gu king? For them, Gu is an unprecedented disaster in the fairy world and the demon world. As long as it is experienced, all talk about Gu color change. "You... You planted poisonous insects in our bodies?" the leopard King''s eyes instantly turned fishy Red: "Mo Xie Yang, you hate poisonous insects, and you even put poisonous insects on us? You... You''re shameless! Do you deserve to be a great demon king?" At the end of the sentence, the leopard king suddenly howled and rolled with pain. The blood gushed out like no money. I''ve only seen the power of Gu poison, but because it''s too insignificant in the demon world, the leopard king who hasn''t tried Gu poison is convulsed, twitching and rolling into the dust. How miserable it looks. Finally, a round of pain ended. The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other and felt their bodies hollowed out. The whole person was depressed. After the devil emperor''s red flame was scared, all the demons in the demon world succumbed to the Yinyin power of the Gu king, and no one could resist. It''s not that there is no more powerful demon king than the Gu king in the demon world, but that all these demon kings are controlled by Gu. Once you are poisoned, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you resist, those disgusting insects in your body can capture your resistance thinking and * * it. Countless demons persevered, tried to resist, and finally died under the poison of Gu insects. Those real demons are like this, not to mention the shrimp in the demon world. Looking at the dying lion king and leopard king, Beigong Zheng was happy. After the three female insects in his body changed from white to gold, he only felt that his Cao control ability had become stronger, but he never thought that he could directly control the two earth demon level masters with the level of six levels above the sky level peak. This is definitely a milestone process for him. I knew it was like this. Let alone the devil''s body oil in the magic rock pool, he was willing to absorb even if there were other disgusting things. So Beigong Zheng decided that when he left the demon world, he must find a way to get more demon body oil. Mo Xie Yang came to the lion king and the leopard king, looked at the two people lying on the ground like two dead dogs and couldn''t lift their heads, and said indifferently, "yes, I''m not worthy of being a great demon king. In your heart, only lying on the ground is worthy. But you tell me, why do you obey the command of lying on the ground? When I was a demon king, didn''t you have a happy life? It''s hard to be free? I couldn''t figure it out. I went against the law and was extremely unkind to my subordinates. Why are so many people willing to follow him? After ten thousand years of observation, the king has learned that those who follow the ambush are all cheap leather. They don''t like freedom and democracy. They just like to be trampled under their feet by people stronger than themselves. They don''t need democracy or freedom. What they need is encouragement and * *. Only in this way can their inner rage and agitation be calmed to the greatest extent. Therefore, Voldemort can rule you in order over the years, and no one dares to have a different heart. Once there is a different heart, Voldemort is different from the king, and he will never leave you any way to live. So you can only be sincere to him. Now you say that the king is not worthy of being a great devil. Then you tell the king, when the king was worthy of being a great devil, did you do a good job under the king? Did you protect me when the king was seriously injured, or did you advance and retreat with the king? Now the king has just poisoned you, so you say he is shameless. I want to ask you, why is it shameless for me to use poison on my sworn enemy? Why don''t you deserve to be a great devil? " After hearing Mo Xie Yang''s words, the lion king and the leopard King were speechless for a moment, and their faces turned red, but they couldn''t refute half a sentence. After all, the position of the great Demon Lord Voldemort is not correct until now. "Now we don''t plan on each other. Tell me, what do you want to do with us? My old lion did betray you. Now you''ve captured him alive. You can kill him or cut him if you want." Mo Xie Yang sneered: "what good is it for me to kill you and cut you? You are nothing to me except that layer of skin can be used as a cushion." Lion King: Leopard King: "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" the leopard king held it for a long time, and finally came up with a word with insufficient confidence. "Can you be called a ''scholar''? Don''t insult the name of a ''scholar''. People like you can be regarded as traitors at most." Lion King: Leopard King: "But traitors are useful as traitors. Since you can betray once, you can betray twice. Therefore, the king wants you to betray the ground from now on." Chapter 1114 When the lion king and the leopard king heard this, their eyes would burst out and shouted angrily, "dream! We will never betray the great demon king!" Mo Xie Yang nodded: "OK, you think about it here. The king and the alchemist have very important things to do, so I won''t accompany you." Then, in the foolish eyes of the lion king and the leopard king, he and the people turned and walked into the bamboo house. All that remained in the open space were the smiling Beigong Zheng and 16 high-level demons. "OK, you have also developed two downlines now. There''s no need to be so afraid of two downlines. Since you''ve followed me, I''ll teach you how to control the female insects in your body." Beigongzheng''s words made the lion king and the leopard King feel cold, and they immediately had a bad hunch. He was about to take advantage of Mo Xie Yang''s absence to kill Beigong zhengran and take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, his body was in uncontrollable crazy pain again. Beigong Zheng looked at the 16 high-level demons and said, "just now, the son Gu in these two people are ready to move. Do you feel it? Every time the mother Gu sends such a message, it means that the other party wants to counterattack consciously. Therefore, at this time, we must spare no effort to give them an ideological education class so that they no longer have such thoughts. You can rest assured that once you drive the female insects in your body to kill the child insects in your opponent''s body, you don''t have to worry about the opponent''s counterattack. Because at this time, they can''t even say a word. So you can toss them at will. Until now, do you feel the weakness of the female insects? " Seeing 16 people nodding, Beigong Zhengcai immediately stopped punishing the lion king and the leopard king and said: "At this time, you don''t have to worry about whether your mother Gu is tired and can''t drive the child Gu any more, but the human body where the child Gu is located has reached the limit that the body can bear under the role of the child Gu. If you continue, they will die directly, and the weakness of the child Gu will be reflected on the mother Gu. This means that as long as the other party is poisoned, as long as you hold the mother poison, unless the other party dies or we solve the poison in person, there will never be such a situation that the mother poison can''t control the child poison. Do you understand? " "I see!" The lion king and the leopard King completely collapsed. They almost went to hell in pain, but what about this group of people? Is this person using the bodies of two demon level masters to teach those traitors? "Well, we just did it in Cao. Let''s experiment one by one. We want to see how strong you are in controlling insects." "But..." The high-level demons looked at the lion king and the leopard king and dared not move. After all, that was their king! "No, but. You are now the people of the great demon king. These people are two traitors and two prisoners to you. There is no need to be afraid of the prisoners who do not surrender. You should even think about the situation when they rode on your head. Now the Tao is different from each other, and you don''t need to pay attention to them at all. Now that you have a magic weapon in your hand that can make them die instantly, why should you fear them both? " Beigong Zheng''s words made the lion king and the leopard King feel cold. They have to torture them again 16 times because of the pain before. Do they want these damn hands to torture them? They don''t! They don''t! The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other, saw a bit of calculation in their own eyes, and then scrambled to beg for mercy: "We surrender! We surrender! Sir, please... Please tell me that the lion king and I surrender. From now on, we promise with our lives that we will always be loyal to the great demon king of moyeyang. If we have a heart of betrayal, there will be no place for me and the Lion King to die." When the lion king and the leopard King finished speaking, the 16 demon masters dared not move again and looked at the North Palace government one after another. Beigong Zheng sneered: "can you feel the agitation of the female Gu in your body when they talk?" 16 people nodded one after another. "Then tell us, what does the agitation of the female Gu represent?" One of the heavenly top demons who was named said obediently, "it represents betrayal and disobedience." "What should we do for such people? You come." This heavenly peak demon is the worst of the 16 demons. After being named by Beigong Zheng, although he was also afraid, they had tried the means of Beigong Zheng together with the lion king and the leopard king before. Compared with the fear of the lion king and the leopard king, what they fear more now is the human who always smiles very deceitfully, falsely and darkly. So when countless * * * in the heart of the lion king and the leopard King rushed by, the heavenly peak demon drove the poisonous insects in his body. In an instant, the lion king and the leopard King rolled on the ground again in pain. Before, he had been tossed with only half his life. Now he was tossed again. The lion king and the leopard King curled up on the ground. He really couldn''t even say a word of mercy. "Do you feel the weakness of the female Gu in your body?" "I feel it." the demon at the top of the sky level withdrew his control over the lion king and the leopard king. They were like two broken cloth bags, paralyzed on the ground and didn''t move. "I... we were wrong!" "Wrong! Please, please forgive me!" At this moment, the lion king and the leopard King dare not have any bad ideas any more. Now they really understand that Mo Xie Yang actually didn''t give them any choice other than surrender. If they want to get out of here alive and continue to live, they can only surrender. And it must be a heartfelt surrender. No wonder so many God level demon kings in the demon world couldn''t escape from the palm of the Gu king. No wonder both immortals and Demons hated Gu insects. Because as long as there are poisonous insects in the body, people can''t have any thoughts of their own except absolute loyalty. Even if there is a little bit of careful thinking that shouldn''t be, you will be doomed. They understand and know now, so they must surrender. Because they don''t want to die! After all, if they were demons who were not afraid of death, when the great demon king was in trouble, they would not betray the great demon king and follow him to the ground. However, Beigong Zheng didn''t seem to hear it. He said to another demon at the top of heaven: "try it." Lion King: Leopard King: "... We all surrendered! We surrendered wholeheartedly!" However, at the order of the northern palace government, another demon drove the poisonous insects in his body and hurt the lion king and the leopard king again. "It''s strange, Mr. Beigong. Since they are all dying, why haven''t they ever fainted?" Chapter 1115 "Faint?" Beigong Zheng sneered: "only people with very strong strength and super powerful spirit are qualified to faint. Otherwise, Gu insects can mobilize all meridians, blood, bones and consciousness inside the body, so that people can experience the extreme pain within the maximum limit." How vicious! Everyone could not help shivering. I don''t even have a chance to faint. I can only be hurt to death! "Well, it''s your turn. Try it." When the lion king and the leopard king heard this, their eyes almost fell to the ground. "Wait... Wait..." "We have surrendered!" "Yes! We really surrendered this time!" "We won''t have other careful thoughts, otherwise you can feel whether we are careful or not!" The lion king and the leopard King vied with each other for fear that the North Palace government would not believe it. Finally, Beigong Zheng''s eyes turned to the two dead dogs on the ground. In the eyes of the two people, he said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m just a subordinate. My master didn''t speak. I have no right to incorporate you." Pit father''s words stunned the lion king and the leopard king one after another. However, in this slightly stunned distraction, the next round of earth shaking, dumping the pain of the sun and the moon came again, which made them feel the pain that life is better than death again, and made them walk around the gate of hell again. Several times in a row, the lion king and the leopard King were on the verge of collapse. Even if the other party stopped torturing them, they couldn''t speak. However, the two people who have been wandering on the edge of collapse have continued to suffer from rounds of torture on this basis. Every time they thought they were going to break here, but every time they thought they would break here, the torture stopped in time. At this moment, the lion king and the leopard King don''t say * *, they couldn''t even say a word when the other party was not rude. This torture made the lion king and the leopard King experience 18 times. Because a silly Sha forced him to make mistakes halfway. As a mentor, uncle Beigong Zheng took the trouble to teach him and let him do it again. The lion king and the leopard King were so angry that they greeted each other''s ancestors 180 times. Then, the other party said he felt the agitation of the female Gu. So Beigong Zheng asked the other party to control the Gu Shu again to avoid the dissatisfaction of the lion king and the leopard king. The lion king and the leopard King were completely tortured to lose their temper, so they had to meditate from the heart: I love Mo Xie Yang, I love the great demon king, I love the demons who control me, I love everyone, I love everything! With another roar from the room, another batch of pills came out. After putting away the pink alchemy stove as tall as a hill in the yard, Nangong Jin accompanied Mo yeyang to the outside of the yard again. The lion king and the leopard King cried directly when they saw moye Yang. It''s like a wronged child suddenly sees his parents wronged. "Wuwu... The great devil, we are wrong. We know we are wrong. We obey the great devil and go to the knife mountain and the oil pot for the great devil from now on. We will not hesitate for half a minute!" "Yes, yes, we surrender! Please forgive me! We were deceived by lard and betrayed the great devil before. We deserve to die. Please give us another chance because we still have strength and can use it. No matter what the great devil wants, our brothers will do their best." "Yes, great demon king. Do you want to kill Voldemort and avenge Falun Dharma protector? As long as you release our brothers, we can become your insiders. Moreover, there are a large number of demon armies under our brothers. As long as we cooperate internally and externally, we can kill Voldemort." As soon as Mo Xie Yang came out of the yard, before saying a word, the lion king and the leopard King began to repent, surrender and perform meritorious deeds. "Lord Beigong''s Gu Shu is really clever." Beigong Zheng smiled: "the great demon king is praised." After that, the northern palace administrator said to the lion king and the leopard king, "opportunities are not always available, nor can you want them if you want them. Understand?" "Yes! We understand!" The lion king and the leopard King nodded one after another. Just now they missed an opportunity, but when they regretted it, the opportunity disappeared. So no matter how they repent and how they want to surrender, they must accept the pain that they would rather * * than endure any more. Now it''s not easy to look forward to the opportunity. Without Beigong Zheng''s saying, the lion king and the leopard King don''t intend to be arrogant and charming anymore. They are afraid that if they are arrogant again, they will really have to die. "How long will the ambush plan to launch the general attack?" "Three days later!" the lion king and the leopard King spoke in unison, for fear that the slow answer would make Mo Xie Yang unhappy. After answering the most important questions, the lion king and the leopard King began to use the pyramid narrative to say: "These three * * * * want to achieve two goals. The first goal is to make the magic soldiers in * * forest realize that he is not a demon king who can only kill. As long as they surrender, he can treat these magic soldiers equally with other magic soldiers. The second purpose is to take this opportunity to let me and the leopard King sneak in, take the opportunity to take the alchemist and kill you, so that he can win without fighting. " The leopard King quickly nodded: "yes, it is. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." then he quickly pointed to the 16 high-level demons opposite. "How many magic soldiers do you have?" "The six demon kings under Voldemort''s command have a total of 7 million demon soldiers." "7 million?" Mo Xie Yang was slightly stunned. He thought the other party had only 5 million, but the result was 2 million more than expected Two million! Under his command, there are only 200000 magic soldiers in total! Less than a third of the other party''s troops! "How many magic soldiers do you two have under your command?" "We each have 500000 under our command." the leopard king, fearing that Mo Xie Yang disliked them, immediately said: "Voldemort is suspicious. Even if our six demon kings have been so loyal to him, he will not give us a large number of troops. But we can guarantee that the 500000 demon soldiers are absolutely loyal to us. So as long as we can go back, we can at least fight for 1 million troops for the big demon king." The Lion King nodded, added bricks and tiles and said, "it''s still a force that can fight inside. This 1 million troops is enough to disturb the backbone army under his control." "How are you going to attack in three days?" "If you are not dead, our six demon kings will attack from all directions of the * * forest in six ways. The ambush is from the weakest place after we have started the battle. The place where I and the leopard King attack is just the weakest place." Chapter 1116 "How does he know that you can do the greatest harm to the king''s army?" Mo Xie Yang asked. "Because there is another man who will follow us at that time. He used to be under the command of King Mei. Later, King Mei followed you, but the dream devil under his command followed Voldemort." "The dream devil is not dead?" Mo Xie Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No, he pretended to be dead. Then he followed the ambush and became the right hand behind the ambush, just to confuse the demon soldiers on the battlefield and inflict a fatal blow on the great demon king and Mei king." The lion king and the leopard King were completely afraid of Gu insects. They simply knew everything and said everything. They sold the ground completely. After hearing about the situation, Mo Xie Yang and Nangong Jin went back to the bamboo house. The lion king and the leopard King were full of panic. They were afraid that Mo Xie Yang could not see their utilization value, so they were scared to cry and howl. Finally, after a cold look from Beigong Zheng, he shut up. In the bamboo house, led by Nangong Jin and Lu Yunxiao, the first childe, soon worked out a battle plan. When they appeared outside the bamboo house again, the lion king and the leopard King were so excited that they cried again. It''s not that they love to cry, but that bug is really terrible! They don''t want to be bothered by this damn thing in their life. "Listen." "Yes, let''s listen! If the great demon king has anything to say, we will try our best to do it." "When you two go back..." After that, the lion king and the leopard King nodded one after another: "the great demon king has a good plan. His subordinates will do it one by one according to the requirements of the great demon king." "Subordinates?" Mo Xie Yang Leng hum: "you are just prisoners and traitors. Where did you come from? Don''t defile your subordinates!" The lion king and the leopard King shrunk in fear and immediately nodded their heads and said, "yes! Small leader! Small one will complete the task." Mo Xie Yang looked at the two men contemptuously: "These 16 people will follow you back. Listen to them, seven of them are left Dharma protectors under the command of Fu Di, and the remaining nine belong to both of you. Therefore, the king wants to remind you that there are female insects in their bodies that can control both of you. Once someone dies, your little lives will not be protected. Therefore, you two have to save the lives of 16 of them Take care of it. " "What?" the lion king and the leopard King were silly. I was going to go back and make some small hands and feet to teach these people a lesson. Who let them toss them to death just now? After listening to Mo Xie Yang''s words, the whole person is not good. "Well... What shall we do if they are killed by other demons?" "Die. After all, what you have in your body is a son Gu, but what they have in their body is a mother Gu." "But..." "No, but. The 16 of them are at the lowest level and at the highest level. As long as they are not exposed, who will want to kill them? So from now on, the fate of the two of you is tied with the 16 of them. After you go out, you will cooperate and support each other." "Well... What if they deliberately punish us?" the leopard king asked depressed. "No. because it''s not them who ultimately control you, but Beigong adult. If the child insects in your body are not restless, but they drive the insects in your body to hurt you, Beigong adult will get justice for you in time." Seeing that the lion king and the leopard king had nothing to say, Mo Xie Yang waved and said, "go, remember what the king said today. The king is waiting for your results in three days." The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other, got up from the ground, unluckily patted the dust on their bodies, and left with 16 high-level demons as they came. The only difference is that when you come, you are aggressive and when you leave, you are disheartened. "Report --!" the voice of a demon soldier came from a distance. "Say." "The fox clan has heard that they have found what the king is looking for in the far north. They are on their way back and are expected to arrive on the 10th. In addition, the two people the king is looking for have been quietly rescued by our people. Although they have been transported to Zicheng at the moment, they have no time to pay attention to them now, so there are no twists and turns in the process of being rescued. Now they are on the way back. " "How are they? Are they hurt?" Nangong Jin asked. "Tell your excellency that they are all fine. They have only some minor injuries. Now they have recovered." As soon as they heard this, they raised a smile one after another. "You see, do we need to take over things immediately?" Mo Xie Yang asked. "No, just find it. After all, there can be no shortage of people here." "There is a strong miasma in the far north, so my divine consciousness can''t extend into it. As long as they can come out of it, my divine consciousness can follow them all the time. Even if they are in danger, I can protect them at the first time." Lu Yunxiao said. Nangong Jin nodded, "let''s do it first." **************** The days passed day after day. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao never came back since they left Xuanmen. After Yu Linfeng brought back the situation of Shu Zong, everyone could only dormant quietly and wait for the return of the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword. Just in case, Yu Linfeng has been incarnated as a dark cloud above the Shu sect, dormant over the Shu sect for a long time, and is responsible for transmitting all kinds of news from all over the sky. The Xuanmen gate is dominated by Wen Yao and Lu Zhenting. They become the helm of the sky. All the intelligence is gathered here and released. The 100000 masters and disciples of Xianling palace led by Ling Xiaoran have been dormant in the space. They will leave the space only in case of emergency. Dudu stayed in a private school all the time. Life is extremely boring. Compared with the temporary stability in all parts of the sky, the private school had a very restless time in this month and a half. No child can stand being separated from his parents and family for nearly two months. Since the Xuanmen upheaval nearly two months ago, many children in private schools have never seen their parents again. This is simply unbearable for the children who once had good conditions in all aspects of Xuanmen and often can dominate in private schools. Although the traitors deserve to die, Wen Yao can''t order that the traitors'' children be killed together. This also led to the confusion of private schools. Although these are children under the age of 10, and the force value can be completely ignored, these children have their own ideas. After privately discussing all kinds of mysteries of Xuanmen, everyone unexpectedly chose silence. *********** The beauties who habitually skip the Dudu chapter, this part is an important climax. Let''s say it to them first. Chapter 1117 In the initial impetuosity, these children seemed to grow up in an instant. They stayed in private schools silently and chose to live in school silently. Since then, they have never returned home or said anything about going home. The private school has returned to calm as usual. The only difference is that today''s private school, whether teachers or students, implicitly regard Dudu as the most inviolable person. Even Duan Geng, who always liked to be right with Dudu, dared not provoke Dudu after he went home three times. Where there is a beep, Duan Geng would rather take a detour. And those little flatterers around him were even more frightened, for fear that they would provoke the real demon king. Now the whole class can be said to be dead. The only thing that can make people gossip is the things between talented girl Chai Qingqing and Dudu''s childhood friend lingjiawen. Everyone now knows what kind of power doodle has in Xuanmen. For the real successor of Xuanmen, everyone wants to see whether it is Chai Qingqing, the granddaughter of the fourth elder, or lingjiawen who goes to a private school with doodle. For the open and secret struggle between the two girls, the teachers saw it clearly, but they never asked. After all, the little Lord''s women are not what they can ask. After the school bell rang, Dudu was going to take Xiaowen back to play with grandpa and grandpa, but Chai Qingqing suddenly stood up. "Today is my birthday. My grandparents and parents used to spend this day with me every year, but this year Xuanmen has new rules, and I can''t go home. So I can only spend my birthday in a private school. Although I am very sad that I can''t see my family on my birthday, I still feel very happy to be with my classmates and have so many people with me. " As soon as the students heard that today was Chai Qingqing''s birthday, they all congratulated her on her happy birthday. Holding Xiaowen''s hand to leave, Dudu was slightly stunned and looked at Chai Qingqing: "happy birthday." Hearing Dudu talking to her, Chai Qingqing''s eyes turned red. Since the last fight with lingjiawen in the toilet, although she was beaten, Dudu didn''t pay much attention to her. At least it''s definitely not as good as when I first met before. For a month, every time she wants to talk more with Dudu and get along with her alone, Dudu will keep a distance from her for various reasons and excuses. Although in the eyes of outsiders, she still maintains a good relationship with Dudu, only she knows that it is just her appearance in front of everyone. In fact, her relationship with Dudu can''t even compare with ordinary students. After thinking about it, she felt that everything she said to Jiawen must have been heard by Dudu that day. While hating Jiawen, he also regretted why he was so impulsive. Now a month has passed, she has tried her best to have a good relationship with Jiawen, but Dudu''s attitude towards her is still not salty. It made her feel very confused. Now suddenly heard Dudu say happy birthday to her so intimately, Chai Qingqing really felt wronged and really wanted to cry, so her eyes turned red. "I thought... I thought you never wanted to talk to me or be my friend again." Looking at Chai Qingqing''s red eyes, she thought that every time she came to her for a month, she had never given her a good face. Even she apologized to Xiaowen in private. When he heard it, he would take Xiaowen away. At this moment, looking at the girl''s tears, Dudu felt that he had gone too far the previous month? "How could it be? We are all classmates in the same class. As long as you don''t have nothing to do, didn''t we have a good relationship at the beginning?" Chai Qingqing nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it again. I know I did wrong." Say it, Chai Qingqing looked at lingjiawen again and said, "Xiaowen, I''m wrong. Can you... Forgive me? I''ll never do this again. I want to shake hands with you and make peace with you again!" Xiaowen looked at Dudu with questions and opinions in his eyes. Dudu smiled and said, "Xiaowen, it all depends on yourself. If you are willing to forgive her, you can shake hands with her and make peace. Of course, after all, she beat you before. If you are not willing to forgive her, it is understandable. So whether you forgive her depends on yourself." Xiaowen looked at Chai Qingqing with a look of hope and injustice. She wanted to forgive her, but she was afraid that it would be difficult to forgive her. She gathered those classmates in her class to bully her. So she''s really tangled. From the heart, she is actually unwilling to forgive her. Because she thinks Chai Qingqing is too much and hateful. But after looking at Dudu, she was afraid that if Chai Qingqing said so, she would not forgive her. Dudu would think she was very stingy. Just when lingjiawen was very tangled, Chai Qingqing''s eyes were red again and said: "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wen. You can think about it slowly and tell me when you think about whether to forgive me. If you are willing to forgive me, I will regard you as my best friend. If you are not willing to forgive me, I will do a good job every day in the future, so that you can forgive me one day in the future." After that, she left Dudu and Xiaowen lonely, walked towards the middle table, opened her bag and said, "I brought some food. Although there are not many things, I''m very happy to share with you, and I hope you don''t dislike it." It''s not easy for children in private schools to have delicious snacks. After all, most of the children in private schools have no parents and are homeless. They can only eat three meals a day in private schools on weekdays. They don''t think about snacks except often hi from Dudu and Xiaowen. Chai Qingqing''s snack attracted all the students in the class, but after Chai Qingqing took out a snack, he turned around and gave the first gift to lingjiawen. "Xiao Wen, here you are. This is my favorite candy taste. Will you try it?" Xiaowen looked at the candied candy in front of him, and finally his tangled heart was a little biased. Chai Qingqing has been like this. She has apologized many times in the past month. Should she also show her generosity? The master often taught them that people will make mistakes. God will give everyone who makes mistakes many times, so we can make mistakes, but the important thing is to find our mistakes in time and correct them instead of making mistakes again and again. (I wish you all a happy holiday. You must have a good time during the small and long holiday!) Chapter 1118 Although Chai Qingqing had gone too far before, she was constantly introspecting during this period, so she should give Chai Qingqing a chance, shouldn''t she? So, when Chai Qingqing sincerely held the candy in his hand and sent it to Xiaowen, Xiaowen also showed a smile. Chai Qingqing saw this, his eyes flashing with excited tears, grabbed Xiaowen''s hand and said, "Xiaowen, you forgive me, don''t you?" Xiaowen nodded heavily: "HMM." Then Chai Qingqing put her arms around Xiaowen''s neck and said, "Xiaowen, it''s very kind of you! It''s very kind of you! Thank you for forgiving me! I... I will take you as my best friend in the future!" On Xiaowen''s chubby and lovely cheeks, a pair of big eyes suddenly turned into a crescent moon. "Well... Can you stay for my birthday today? If you can stay, I will be very happy!" Xiaowen was stunned and looked at Chai Qingqing with some regret: "but I have promised Xiaoli''s brother to accompany him back." Chai Qingqing bit her lip: "otherwise, let Dudu go back by himself. How about you stay and we all play together?" "But..." Xiaowen looked at Dudu, obviously unwilling. In her heart, doodle is always the most important one. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wen. If you want to stay here, stay here and I''ll accompany you." Dudu''s words brightened Xiaowen''s eyes: "really, brother Xiaoli? But you said you were going back to find grandpa and grandpa today." "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same to go back tomorrow. There''s nothing urgent anyway." Chai Qingqing keeps Xiaowen all the time. He doesn''t care about Dudu as much as before. Now when Dudu said he couldn''t go back, he immediately happily took Xiaowen, pulled her to the central position of the classroom and said with a smile, "Xiaoli said he would stay with you. Let''s have fun tonight!" Xiaowen is also happy to hear that Dudu wants to stay with her. Then a group of girls who once pointed out to Xiaowen that she was fat and bullied her were so good to stay with her. Seeing that Xiaowen was so happy, Dudu also made suggestions and said, "since we are going to stay in the evening, let''s have a bonfire party!" "What is the bonfire party?" Chai Qingqing opened her eyes and was full of longing. The four words of bonfire party make people very happy! Dudu explained that there were thousands of campfires. In order to make everyone have fun, he specially ordered someone to get enough firewood. Soon, a simple bonfire dinner began. Xuanmen''s dining room specially brought the treated chicken, duck and fish meat to the students, as well as all kinds of grills. Even the oil has been coated. You can eat it by baking on the shelf. 60 students in a class talked and laughed, ate and played around the campfire, which became the happiest day in more than a month. When we had enough to eat and drink, everyone discussed that we would have some programs. So a classmate suggested that boys and girls perform three programs respectively, and then all teachers score them to see who performs well and who loses, so they should work for the winning party in the next month. Everyone agreed. On weekdays, boys are always bullied by girls in class. They really want to win this performance, and then enslave girls in the next month to meet their inner needs. The girls were already competitive in this regard. When they heard the suggestion, they agreed without even thinking about it. So Mr. Zou gave everyone an hour. When an hour arrived, everyone gathered here in the square. After hearing the rules, the 27 girls scattered in a crowd, ready to find a hidden place to rehearse songs and dances. "Xiao Wen, do you like singing or dancing?" Chai Qingqing asked, holding Xiao Wen''s hand intimately. "Sing." "Do you like singing, too? So do I." "Really?" "Well, shall we form a team with them and sing a song together?" "OK." "Great, let''s find a place to rehearse." "OK." I thought that without Dudu, Chai Qingqing would turn her face again and show her true shape. As a result, she didn''t. She still walked with her with a smile and took her arm. So she really regarded her as a friend! Watching Xiaowen leave, Dudu is not very confident. He specially spreads his divine knowledge and follows Xiaowen. To tell the truth, he has been worried about Chai Qingqing since he saw his true face last time. So even today, he stayed for Chai Qingqing''s birthday dinner for Xiaowen''s sake. Now he looks at Chai Qingqing walking away with Xiaowen, so he is afraid that the other party will attack Xiaowen again. But along the way, even if only Chai Qingqing and her followers came to a remote place, the other party didn''t fight Xiaowen. On the contrary, this time, Chai Qingqing took great care of Xiaowen''s feelings and asked Xiaowen to choose songs. After selecting songs, several children began to study the movements of singing again. Dudu didn''t catch a cold at all and was not interested in them. Seeing that Xiaowen was not bullied, he was relieved and took back his divine consciousness. After a quarter of an hour, to be on the safe side, doodle couldn''t help but probe the divine knowledge. Several little girls were already rehearsing very seriously. Looking at Xiaowen''s happiness from the bottom of his eyes, Dudu smiled and took back his divine knowledge. He was completely relieved. But what he didn''t know was that just a quarter of an hour after his divine knowledge was taken back, when all the children hurried into the rehearsal and half an hour before the start of the game, a man suddenly appeared in that remote place. One Man. "Uncle Qin, why are you here now?" seeing this man, Chai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and immediately ran forward to take his hand. Xiao Wen, who was seriously singing, stopped singing because of Chai Qingqing''s interruption and turned to the man called Uncle Qin by Chai Qingqing. Lingjiawen has no way to compare her martial arts with those elders around Dudu and Dudu, but she has always had an unforgettable ability. For example, she still remembers every poem, story and thing Dudu read to her. Therefore, when she met this "Uncle Qin", although she only met once from beginning to end, she deeply remembered that this person was Qin Lu, leader of the ninth law enforcement brigade in Tiannan area of Nanyang. He had brought law enforcers to Xuanxuan gate before. At that time, Xuanxuan gate had just been unified by ganniang. She had seen him in the space. Chapter 1119 It is reasonable to say that Nanyangtian law enforcement team is under the command of Uncle Yan Jiuqing, and the two leaders of Nanyangtian are subordinate to Godfather. She doesn''t have to be afraid of the captain of the ninth law enforcement team in the south area. But at the moment, lingjiawen gave birth to a fear from his subconscious when he saw the man. He just looked at him, covered his stomach, smiled and said to chaiqingqing, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Qingqing, is this your uncle? Uncle! My stomach hurts. You talk first. I''ll squat down and continue rehearsing." After that, lingjiawen covered his stomach and was ready to run away. She''s going to find Dudu! Even if there is no problem with the Qin law, she will not dare to come back until she finds Dudu. The people behind didn''t stop her from leaving. Lingjiawen was happy, but he bumped into something, and then with a dull sound of "boom", he bounced her back directly, and fortunately, he bounced directly to Chai Qingqing''s feet. Lingjiawen felt dizzy and painful all over. At this moment, she felt her blood boiling all over and her whole body was hot. At this time, Chai Qingqing''s cold voice came. "So being fat still has many advantages. At least it''s bounced by the barrier set by the middle-level experts of heaven level. It''s not broken yet!" Lingjiawen sat up from the ground, looked coldly at Chai Qingqing and the flatterers around her, and said angrily, "so today is not your birthday at all! And you never wanted to make up with me and be friends with me!" Lingjiawen''s words attracted a burst of laughter from all the girls. Chai Qingqing slapped lingjiawen''s face. Suddenly, his cheeks were as white and tender as peaches, and his cheeks with lovely little fluff were red and swollen. "Friend? Jiawen, are you here to make fun of me?! you framed Miss Ben like that, and you already have a grudge against Miss Ben. Unexpectedly, you thought Miss Ben really wanted to be friends with you? I tell you, I''ve been thinking about how to kill you for the past month. As for my friends, hehe, go to hell and wait! After that, Lu Li and I will die of old age. If we go to hell with bad luck, I''ll find you again for fun! " Lingjiawen looked at Chai Qingqing angrily: "when did I frame you? It''s clear that you have a bad intention and want to beat me in the toilet. You took the lead. Those flatterers who scolded me for being fat also came first. Now you say I framed you, Chai Qingqing, you don''t want to be ashamed?" "Pa -" there was another crisp sound, and lingjiawen''s other face became red and swollen. "It''s you who are shameless!" Chai Qingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face twisted and ferocious, screamed at lingjiawen: "who do you think you are? Why do you think you should argue with Miss Ben? Don''t think you recognize Lu Li''s mother as a godmother, so you can be with Lu Li! You don''t take a piss and take care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and a pig when you grow so fat? You can think of boys like Lu Li. Even I will feel sick when I see you. Do you really think Lu Li will always be with you in the future? Come on! When you went to the private school together, if you didn''t rely on yourself and Lu Li to kiss plum, bamboo and horse, do you think Lu Li would give up a beautiful girl like me and a pig like you? You don''t look at how fat you are. It''s funny to eat so many snacks every recess. Haven''t you noticed Lu Li? You see how much he cares about his body? He never eats more than one mouthful. If you force him to hurry, he can''t eat more than a few mouthfuls under your dead spirit. Every time he eats, he will go to exercise immediately. Do you think a boy who is extremely strict with himself, even harsh, will like a girl who can''t control himself even eating snacks and let herself grow into a pig knife? Lingjiawen, every time I see you eat so much, I feel heart pumping. How can you be happy to sell Meng to Lu Li after eating so much? Don''t you think you are evil Do you have a heart? " Lingjiawen, who would never cry in front of the enemy, cried wrongfully after listening to Chai Qingqing''s extremely vicious words. She didn''t know that she was so fat, but she always liked to eat and couldn''t eat enough. She''s really hungry. She''s never had enough. In the past, when we were in Xianling palace, there was not much food there. The children had no extra food to eat, so she ate as much as everyone ate. But she has been hungry since childhood and has never had enough to eat. Later, when she was with Dudu, she found that Dudu cherished her body very early. Therefore, although she could have a lot of food with him, she was afraid that she would be fat if she didn''t eat much. If she ate more and ate like Patton and Xiaozi, it would be really miserable. So she''s been controlling. She worked so hard, but now she is still scolded as a pig. Scold her for not being worthy of Dudu. She''s really sad! She doesn''t want to get fat, but she''s always like this. Even if she eats porridge, she''s also full of meat. Is it so difficult that she really doesn''t deserve Dudu? "Well, well, you''ll talk about these little things later. Your name is Jiawen, right? Since you have such a good relationship with Lu Li and Lu Li''s parents are Godfather and godmother, tell your uncle who Lu Li''s parents are? Where are the tens of thousands of disciples of Xuanmen sect? Also, how are the elders? Tell your uncle and uncle will let you out Bad? " Lingjiawen wiped his tears, put Dudu aside and looked at Qin LV who was talking to her. Qin Lv''s voice was full of deception, because when he came to Xuanmen, the elders of Xuanmen had been locked up by ganniang, and all 70000 disciples had been executed, but at that time, the man didn''t ask or say anything when facing the leader''s grandfather. Now, after such a long time, he started from her while his godfather and godmother were away. It is obvious that this man is a bad guy, and if she really said it, he would never let her leave. Even if he wants to let her go, Chai Qingqing won''t agree. She didn''t forget that Chai Qingqing wanted her to die just now. At the moment, Xiaowen was very afraid. She was surrounded by the boundary laid by Tian level masters. Even if she shouted for help, Dudu couldn''t hear or feel her cry. Chapter 1120 Originally, she had a jade slip on her body. As long as it was crushed, she could go to Dudu, but she was always with Dudu, so she didn''t take it with her. It is absolutely impossible for her to betray Godfather and godmother. She will not betray anyone in Xuanmen. So... Is she dying now? She doesn''t want to die! She also wants to marry Dudu as a bride when she grows up and serve them. She has so many little friends in Xianling palace in space! "Little sister, your uncle''s patience is limited. If you don''t want to die, count three times, and you must tell your uncle what you want to know, or you will only become a dead man. Dead man, you know what it means? Dead men are those who no longer exist in this world after experiencing pain. They are called dead men." Lingjiawen looked at Qin LV and said, "you don''t have to count three." Qin law smiled and said happily, "well, uncle doesn''t count. Then you can tell Uncle directly." She thought that even if she was going to die, she must pull on the cushion. A woman as small as Chai Qingqing is so vicious. Even if she dies, she must not be given a chance to get close to Dudu. She is the cunning bitch often said by godmother. So now she has to procrastinate. Even if she delays, it''s still half an hour before they go back to perform, but what if she''s lucky? What if doodle doesn''t trust her and uses divine consciousness to detect her? What if Grandpa, Grandpa and uncle Ling suddenly feel something wrong here and come to save her? So lingjiawen said, "it''s not impossible to tell you, and I''ve been following Dudu, so I know everything about his family. There''s no problem how much you want to hear. But I hate Chai Qingqing and the people around her. You can do whatever you want me to answer." Qin Law: I didn''t expect that such a small thing could bargain with him, and I didn''t expect that his great sky level master would be threatened by a little girl. At this moment, Qin LV smiled. "Gavin, you shameless wild child!" "Do you think uncle Qin will agree to your request?" "Dead fat pig, are you blind? Uncle Qin is Qingqing''s master. Do you think uncle Qin will kill Qingqing and kill us for you?" "Jiawen, you''re really cheap. No wonder Qingqing hates you so much. You not only rob her boyfriend, but now you''re dying. You even want to drag us into the water. You''re the cheapest pig!" Several girls around Chai Qingqing scolded angrily after hearing lingjiawen''s words. Even though they scolded very hard at the moment, lingjiawen raised a smile of victory. "No matter how cheap I am, I''m better than you flatterers who only know how to flatter Chai Qingqing. Don''t think about it. Now that the elders are imprisoned, she doesn''t even have a backer and all her family are dead. What''s better about her than you? But you are obsequious and follow her all the time. If you think you follow her, she will regard you as a good sister? Don''t dream! In Chai Qingqing''s heart, you are just a few dogs around her! I''m just a little fat, so you call me a pig. You''re so obsequious, aren''t you the cheapest dog? The key is, people''s dogs are still very smart. Well, you don''t know that Chai Qingqing has nothing. In fact, she has nothing like you. It''s good to compare Chai Qingqing''s identity with me. I think you have a pig, but you have a long brain If you become a dog, even the dog will be ashamed of you! " "Bitch!" Several older children couldn''t stand being said by lingjiawen, so they rushed over and prepared to beat her. "If I get beaten, you don''t want to know anything!" The voice fell, and before the slaps of several girls fell, they had been overturned by a force, fell to the ground, lightly broke several bones, and two seriously injured died directly. When the girls saw this, they all screamed in horror, and kept calling Chai Qingqing''s name. Lingjiawen dragged his hands and looked at the man who was afraid of her just now, but now he was still motionless. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Jiawen, you bitch, can you be so cheap? So cruel? We are all your classmates. If you treat everyone like this, God will let you go to hell!" Chai Qingqing shouted angrily. Lingjiawen saw Chai Qingqing angry and was in a good mood for a moment. "I''m a bitch. What are you? Xiaoli and I were childhood friends. At his request, I accompanied him to private school. I provoked you? You see Xiaoli''s extraordinary status. In order to highlight your difference in front of him, you looked at me from the beginning, bullied me and trampled on me. No matter how tolerant I was, you intensified again and again, pretending your innocence Lotus, while letting your dogs bully me. You not only humiliated me with words, but also wanted to beat me. As a result, you couldn''t beat me. When Xiao Li saw it, you hated me and thought I deserved to die. You even called someone at risk to kill me! Chai Qingqing, I really doubt that a vicious woman like you is really just a child? Many of those excellent martial arts adults are not as cruel as you, are they? Now you want to kill me, but I know what you don''t know is more effective than you, so you call me cruel and let me go to hell. Chai Qingqing, if I go to hell, I will catch you at the first time. And it will make you go to hell 18 layers earlier than me. Do you believe it? " "You... You..." Chai Qingqing pointed to lingjiawen, and the whole person trembled with anger because of what she said. She doesn''t understand why a fat pig who is so stupid on weekdays is so sober when he is dying. Her girls were so scared that they approached Chai Qingqing one after another. At this moment, they vaguely knew that the man in front of them would not show mercy to them in Chai Qingqing''s face. In order to get the information he wants from Jiawen, their lives are as worthless as their parents'' lives. They are just mole ants. They can disappear if they disappear. "Xiao... Xiao Wen, we... We don''t know that Chai Qingqing''s parents and family are dead. She... She has been lying to us, so we will follow to deal with you." "Yes, Xiao Wen, will you let us go for our sake?" "Xiao Wen, we know you are a good girl. You are kind-hearted and won''t care about us, right?" Chapter 1121 Lingjiawen looked at the ugly faces in front of him and hummed and laughed. "You didn''t know her parents were dead, so you came to deal with me, that is to say, if her parents and elders were not dead, you would deal with me, wouldn''t you? Now you let me forgive you. Half an hour ago, as long as one of you had compassion for me and a little kindness, you also had countless opportunities to tell Xiaoli about it. But none of the 13 of you did it. Even after I was fooled by you, after this man came, you threatened to kill me. Why should I save you, scum like you? Why should I be kind to you? " After hearing lingjiawen''s words, a group of girls glared at her one after another, hoping to skin her and cramp her. That''s how she looked when she begged her just now. Looking at the hopeless faces of these people, lingjiawen sniffed at them. "Well, I didn''t expect you little girls to have such a vicious mind. Stop talking. You, answer my question." Lingjiawen glanced at Qin LV and said, "uncle, do you ignore what I just said? If you let me say it, I''ll say it. Why should I tell you?" Qin LV sneered: "little girl, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish, if you don''t want to die, say it immediately!" "Is there any difference between what I say and what I don''t say? It''s so difficult that you won''t kill me after I say it?" "Yes, No. I won''t kill you as long as you say it. After all, this is the Xuanxuan gate. I don''t have to risk my life to kill a child here, do I?" "Uncle, don''t think I''m a child. Chai Qingqing and her friends did such a thing to me today. Even if you leave later, they will kill me and destroy my body. So I''m dead, so there''s no toast and penalty." "Jiawen, my master just wants to know what happened in Xuanmen. As long as you tell my master, I promise I won''t kill you." Lingjiawen sniffed: "if a cunning bitch whose heart is like a snake and scorpion and loses her child''s innocence, do you think I will believe it? Chai Qingqing, do you really regard me as a pig, or do you actually think everyone is like you?" Chai Qingqing''s complexion was iron green. He glanced at the equally bad looking master and said with a smile: "Jiawen, I''m sorry for you before. I really promise that you can save your life as long as you answer my master''s words. You think, since you have betrayed Lu Li''s parents, you''ve betrayed him. I also betrayed him, so we''ll be friends in the front in the future. What''s the need for me to kill you?" "It''s more necessary. You not only want to betray him, but also want to marry him, or climb to the height you want to climb through him. Chai Qingqing, I have always underestimated you. I thought you were jealous and abnormal. Unexpectedly, you are not only a abnormal person, but also a villain from head to tail! Chai Qingqing, I despise you! I despise you!" "You... Even if I offend you and make you hate, even if you think these people around me hate, at least you shouldn''t let them die? As long as you don''t let them die, you can say your wish and I can help you achieve it, but you must answer the question my master asks you today." Lingjiawen suddenly smiled at Chai Qingqing strangely and said, "these people really don''t have a grudge against me, but Chai Qingqing, you do! So if you want me to answer, you can * * in front of me now. As long as you die, I believe he is an adult, and I don''t know him, he doesn''t have to kill me a child. And your dogs, when you die, they will naturally disperse and will not embarrass me. So go to die now. If you die, it will be all over. All of us can achieve our wishes. " As soon as Chai Qingqing heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious, screamed and shouted, "you dream! I tell you, I won''t die if you die!" Lingjiawen sneered at the girls: "See, you hear me? Even if you die, she won''t blink. So blame her! After all, she brought people, and she cao controls the life and death of all of us. Now you can scold her, yell at her, and say she''s vicious and unkind. You can see if she will sacrifice herself if you break her mouth All of you dogs. " Lingjia''s voice fell, and the whole border was silent. All the girls stared at Chai Qingqing fiercely, but no one dared to speak. At this moment, they regret it. Had known this, they had so many opportunities to report to Luli. As long as they reported at that time, there would not be so many things now. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. How can you tell me?" Qin Lu was impatient because he came half an hour later, so he didn''t have much time. "Uncle, I just told you. I hate these people, so I''ll take them on my back." Lingjiawen''s voice had just fallen, and Qin LV had killed all these girls without thinking. The speed is faster than their quarrel. "Ah --" The super flatterer holding Chai Qingqing escaped the disaster just now, but looking at the dead students, the flatterer screamed with fear. Chai Qingqing''s face was also a piece of iron blue, and he looked at lingjiawen. "Are you satisfied now?" Lingjiawen looked at the corpses on the ground, his eyes were turbid and lost his original luster. Like a puppet, he looked up at Shangchai Qingqing''s eyes, showed a different smile from usual, and said, "uncle, what I said was to kill all of them. Are you old and hard to use?" "You snake and scorpion woman, you are so cruel when you are young. Isn''t it enough that I have killed so many people for you? I advise you to speak quickly, or you will end up like them!" Hearing that Qin LV didn''t kill himself, Chai Qingqing and the flatterer shivered slightly better. They were afraid that Qin LV would kill them because of lingjiawen''s words. "Uncle, you don''t even kill them. When you leave, I must be dead. So uncle, you should consider whether you want to get information from me or Chai Qingqing. If you don''t kill Chai Qingqing and her flatterer, there will be no news." Chapter 1122 "Then you have to die!" "It doesn''t matter to die. After death, I go to hell. I also have a group of little friends." Qin LV read Lingjia Wen for a long time and finally said, "you are cruel!" After that, he looked at Chai Qingqing and the flatterer who was hiding behind Chai Qingqing for an instant incontinence. "Shifu, you''re my Shifu, you can''t kill me! I told Shifu this, didn''t I? I''m your disciple!" Chai Qingqing was scared to death. Looking at the dangerous Qin law coming towards her, the whole person was bad. "Disciple, for the mission of being a teacher, you should sacrifice yourself." Qin Lv''s voice fell. The flatterer behind Chai Qingqing seemed to be absorbed by something and flew directly to Qin Lv''s hand. With a scream, the flatterer''s neck was blue and purple and stared at Qin LV in horror. He couldn''t say a word. Qin LV said with a smile, "I know you. You are the girl beside Qingqing, right? Since you are so loyal to Qingqing, die for her. You go down first and you can be a partner with Qingqing when she dies. After all, although I haven''t taught Qingqing for a day, she is my nominal apprentice, isn''t she?" When Qin LV spoke, Chai Qingqing could even hear the "click click" sound from the neck bone of the flatterer. The voice fell, only listening to the "click", the flatterer had widened his eyes, tilted his neck to one side, and died completely out of breath. "Ah -- ah -- ah --!" Chai Qingqing finally screamed uncontrollably, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "master, please forgive me. For the sake of my message to you, please forgive me!" Then he kowtowed to lingjiawen and said, "Jiawen, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. As long as you tell him what my master wants to know, I will make good friends with you!" "Chai Qingqing, don''t disgust me. Even if I die, I will never make friends with disgusting people like you. Moreover, I can clearly survive. Why should I trust you again and put myself in danger again in the future? Therefore, I want you to die. Only if you die, I will be in a good mood. I will tell your master a lot of things I know. Hello, uncle , since you are a person who does great things, don''t be soft. Kill her quickly and I can tell you what you know. " Seeing Qin LV looking at himself, Chai Qingqing was terrified and screamed, "master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! In fact, I just want to get rid of Jiawen through master''s hand. Master, you don''t know, Lu Li should be the son of the real leader behind the Xuanmen. And he likes me. As long as I can cling to him, become his best friend and become his wife in the future, I can give you any information you want. But can she do this? Even if you ask her, it''s just a one-time deal. Master, I''m the one you can use for a long time. I''m your disciple! As long as you keep your disciple''s life and he''s attached to Lu Li, you can even control all the situations of Xuanmen. Haven''t you heard about my relationship with Lu Li? My relationship with him is really extraordinary! " Qin LV, who was going to attack Chai Qingqing, thought she was right, so he put away his killing heart. Indeed, as Chai Qingqing said, the one-time sale of lingjiawen is not cost-effective compared with the sale of a lifetime. "Master, that''s it. Torture her now and let her tell you everything you want to know. If she doesn''t tell you, you''ll just kill her and pave the way for the disciple. As long as she dies, Lu Li is in the disciple''s bag, and everything master wants to inquire about is wrapped in the disciple. Master, please! Please!" Chai Qingqing burst into tears. While talking, he kept kowtowing to show his loyalty. "All right, get up." "Thank you, master! Thank you for your kindness of not killing me. In the future, I will be filial to you, master." Seeing that Qin LV had finally made a decision, Chai Qingqing was relieved, and then looked at lingjiawen with a proud and ferocious smile. "Little bitch, do you think my master will be caught by your provocation? You little bitch..." Before Chai Qingqing was angry, he was slapped by Qin LV and flew out. His face was swollen. "If you want to die, go on!" Chai Qingqing covered her face and looked at Qin LV in horror. She dared not speak again. Qin Lu looked at lingjiawen and said, "Chai Qingqing is my disciple, and she is valuable, so I can''t kill her. But I''ve killed all the people you don''t like, so tell me what you know. As long as you tell me, I can still not kill you. Although you can''t stay in Xuanmen, I can make the decision to let you join the Holy See of light and train you to be the messenger of the Holy See of light. How? You know, no force in the world can compete with the Holy See of light. " Lingjiawen sneered: "Captain Qin LV, do you think I will believe what you said? I''m afraid I just finished a moment ago. You will kill me immediately and completely kill me." Qin Lv''s eyes narrowed as soon as he shrunk. "How do you know my identity? You''ve never seen me before. How can you know my identity?" Knowing that she has no time to delay, and that so many damn people have died just now, it''s worth it even if she dies. So lingjiawen was not afraid, so he tore his face: "ha ha, I know more. But now I know that the captain of the ninth brigade in Tiannan area of Nanyang is actually the running dog of Guangming Vatican. It must have taken you a lot of effort and time to sit at such a height as a spy? You were really killed by your good disciple. Because recently, the two leaders of Shenwu sect and the heads of major sects were catching Jian Xi of dongyangtian and xiyangtian. You could have lived two more years, but your good disciple threw you away It''s exposed. I advise you to go before the leader of the Xuanmen sect finds out. Otherwise, when he finds out, don''t say you want to tell the news. It''s estimated that you won''t protect your life. You''re different from Chai Qingqing. Her grandfather is actually just a tool to attract you. If she makes a mistake, she, her grandfather and those elders will die. But you are different. Your status must be very high in the Holy See of light. If you die, it must be a great loss to the Holy See of light? So you''d better not kill me and ask me any questions. Go quickly. Because my godmother dotes on me. If I die in your hands, she will kill you when she knows. Chapter 1123 In fact, I don''t need my godmother to kill you. As long as you kill me, the head grandpa of Xuanmen will know and my master will know. They will kill you and avenge me! " Chai Qingqing was stunned for a moment after hearing lingjiawen''s words. When she recovered, she suddenly remembered that her grandfather had implicitly told her that she could not be right with Lu Li. She had inferred Lu Li''s identity from these information. Then she went back twice, and every time grandpa told her so. Tell him that you can cling to Lu Li, but never do anything bad to Lu Li, and don''t tell anyone their news, otherwise you will destroy their parents and grandchildren. But she wants to be the only good friend around Lu Li. She can''t stand that there is always a girl around Lu Li who is not as good-looking as her, but she is spoiled by Lu Li. So when she saw Qin LV, she told Qin LV about Xuanmen against her grandfather''s wishes. She thought that with the support of Qin LV, the leader of the law enforcement team, she would have a new identity again, and she would be better able to stand beside Lu Li and become the wife of the future leader of Xuanmen. Then they can carry forward the Chai family. But what''s going on now? What''s going on? Jiawen knew Qin LV but didn''t say that Qin LV was still from Guangming Vatican? Isn''t he the captain of the law enforcement team in Nanyangtian? And her grandfather, really just a bait, specialized in catching people like Qin law? Jiawen, she even knows what happened between the leader of Xuanmen and the leader of Shenwu sect What the hell did she do? Is it so difficult that she personally pushed their Chai family into a situation of eternal doom? No, she won''t! "Master, kill her quickly. As long as she dies, you can finish everything. Your identity will not be exposed." Lingjiawen smiled. At this moment, Chai Qingqing thought her smile was very beautiful. "Chai Qingqing, have a dream! You started this thing. So no matter what happens today, you will die. Unless captain Qin doesn''t kill me and runs away immediately, he will try to escape from heaven before I report. Otherwise, as long as I die, he will be arrested immediately. Because I have something to track and locate. Once I die, everyone will know immediately ¡£¡± "Shifu, don''t listen to her. She''s a little kid. What can you track and locate? She really thinks she''s powerful and important? Shifu, you''re really putting yourself in danger if you don''t kill her now. Think about it, Wen Yao, the leader of Xuanmen, is just the beginning of Tianji. You''re a middle-level master of Tianji. Even if you kill a girl, it''s hard to be killed Did the leader of Xuanmen catch it? " "Chai Qingqing, do you think the Xuanxuan gate is still the Xuanxuan gate before? I can only say that you know too little about the truth. You don''t know the situation of the Xuanxuan gate at all. If Grandpa Wen Yao really has only a little strength, how can he capture all the elders of the Xuanxuan gate?" "Jiawen, don''t think I don''t know that Lu Li''s parents were the ones who arrested the elder of Xuanmen. This has nothing to do with the leader of Xuanmen. Only Lu Li''s parents are the real leaders of Xuanmen. Now I hear Lu Li say that his parents have left Xuanmen. Xuanmen is just an empty shelf! So don''t lie to me!" "Chai Qingqing, you have killed so many people. Do you still want to kill your master? It was brother Xiaoli''s parents who arrested several rebellious elders at the beginning, but the head of Xuanmen was brother Xiaoli''s grandfather. Only I know what magical things brother Xiaoli has experienced when they have been wandering outside for so many years. I won''t tell you anything else, but what I dare tell you is that as long as you dare to do it here today, no one will want to leave here! " Chai Qingqing laughed: "Jiawen, who are you lying to? Don''t you just want to live? People have to beg for mercy if they want to live. You are so brave that you dare to threaten my master." After saying that, Chai Qingqing said, "master, think about it. The whole Xuanxuan gate has only a prefecture level peak except two elders, even my grandfather. Now Lu Li''s parents and disciples are sure to have left. How can there be more powerful experts in the whole Xuanxuan gate than you?" Chai Qingqing''s words made Qin Lv''s heart, which was already at a loss, firm in an instant and showed a smile. "Your name is Jiawen, isn''t it? I have to admit that you are a very brave girl. You are brave and resourceful, which is much better than these people who are like snakes and scorpions but are afraid of life and death. In this way, as long as you can answer a few questions your uncle wants to know, this time, my uncle promises you that he will spare you from death. My uncle believes that with your heart, you will be able to do something great over time. " "Bah, don''t think about it. I said that unless you kill Chai Qingqing, you can''t get any information from me even if you kill me!" "You asked our captain to help you kill so many of your enemies. Now you tell our captain not to tell me the news. Are you playing with our captain?" Qin Lv''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was ferocious! If Xuanmen has really become Longtan tiger Xue, he is risking his life today. Now that they have come, how can they come back empty handed? Even if he came back empty handed, how could he let go of the girl who played tricks on her? Lingjiawen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then his whole body was lifted up by Qin LV without pity. He felt his neck hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe in at all. Lingjiawen struggled with his hands and feet in the air, and his small face was suddenly turned purple red. "The captain''s patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance to answer, live, don''t answer, die." After that, Qin LV slightly released his strength, but he still held lingjiawen''s neck in his hand. I felt air entering, and the suffocated body was like the heavy life after the robbery. Lingjiawen gasped heavily. When she met the barrier and was hurt by the barrier, she felt an inexplicable thing colliding in her body, and her whole body was as hot as burning. After being caught by Qin LV just now, in addition to being unable to absorb fresh air, the inexplicable sense of heat surged up again, as if to break the body. That''s the smell of death. Lingjiawen was very scared, but she knew about Godfather and godmother. She could never reveal even a little. Even if she died, she could never reveal a little. Chapter 1124 Therefore, after breathing enough, lingjiawen condensed the real Qi in his body at his fingertips and attacked the center of his eyes while Qin LV didn''t pay attention. Lingjiawen is just a four-year-old girl. Qin LV never thought that a four-year-old girl could have such skills. After all, he was a heaven level master. If he used his internal power to pinch someone, it was estimated that she would die if he just touched the girl, so Qin LV took back his internal power when he grabbed lingjiawen. Because lingjiawen was too close to him, and her hands were always fluttering and fighting, Qin LV didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. The speed of lingjiawen is very slow for him. If he attacks like this at ordinary times, it is tantamount to being bitten by ants. At the moment, Qin LV still easily avoided the attack, but the little ant''s attack was not just biting on his shoes, but getting into his trouser legs when he didn''t pay attention, and then biting at his meat. He felt the burning pain on his face. Although he didn''t bleed, Qin LV knew that he was hurt by this mole ant. In his rage, he suddenly tightened his palm. Lingjiawen''s face turned purple again when the other party tightened in an instant. "Find - die!" Qin Lu looked at lingjiawen with gnashing teeth and was very angry at her ignorance of current affairs. He killed such a little girl, but he planned for several days, and even thought he was going to make great achievements, but in the end, he fell short of the little girl. Qin LV, who was furious, did not intend to give lingjiawen any more chance. He understood that the little girl had no intention to say from the beginning. Even if she died, she had no intention to say. Being pinched by Qin LV, lingjiawen felt that life was pulling out of her body bit by bit. The strong agitation in the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole body seems to be broken by this agitation. She felt that she would die from Zi explosion before being strangled by Qin Lv. Isn''t only King Wu level self exploding? Why can she? On his deathbed, lingjiawen thought about such a thing in his heart. Goodbye, brother Xiaoli! Goodbye, master and master! Goodbye, Godfather and godmother! Goodbye, my friends At this moment, the body has reached a zero point. When lingjiawen silently recited "three... Two... One... Explosion" for himself, Qin Lu''s last patience has run out and said, "die!" Then, the harmless little mole ants that should have been pinched off their necks by him suddenly ate back. "Ah --" Qin Lu watched his hand holding each other''s neck burn quickly. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened. He screamed in horror. Then he quickly released his hand and wanted to throw out the thing that he didn''t know was a person or a corpse, but he was horrified to find that his hand was like sticking to the other party''s neck. No matter how hard he threw it, he couldn''t throw out the person in his hand. Qin LV exerted his internal power to the highest defense and tried to get rid of the ghost like a broken cloth bag with the impact of a sky level master. However, he was horrified to find that even if he exerted his strength to the greatest extent, even if he removed the barrier and let the energy to maintain the barrier return to his body, he still couldn''t help the thing stuck to his hand. Tian level master said that even if he didn''t have any fire power, he could not fear fire with his powerful Qi. But at the moment, the fire that was burning rapidly and almost devoured his whole arm was definitely not an ordinary flame. Even the animal fire of ordinary high-level Warcraft could not achieve such a burning result. Looking at the arm burned by the fire, there were only white bones in an instant. Qin LV changed from a scream to a scream. Chai Qingqing had already been frightened. After hiding in the trees behind, looking at the Qin law that had burned his whole body, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even walk. After feeling the breath of lingjiawen in the distance, Dudu suddenly looked cold. He was still arranging the program with his classmates, and he was also the protagonist of the program. He flew into the air like a shell and flew in the direction of lingjiawen. The boys who were arranging the program didn''t know what had happened. They stared at Lu Li, who rushed directly into the air and disappeared in an instant. They couldn''t even speak. Originally, Lu Li is a super master! It turned out that Lu Li was a super expert better than many Xuanmen disciples! The students are boiling, even Mr. Zou is excited! "Worthy of being little childe Lu!!!" master Zou stroked his goatee and said a classic sentence for a long time in the future. Dudu''s starting speed is the fastest. After Dudu flies up, Ling Xiaoran, Ling Chusheng and Ling chuhua rush out of the space. Ling Xiaoran holds Dudu, and the three experts above the heaven level peak arrive at the accident site in an instant. Wen Yao, Ling Han, Jing Hui, Yilan and Lu Zhenting also reached the accident site at the fastest speed. On the way back from the poison sect to the Xuanxuan gate, cat and pig felt that something had happened to the Xuanxuan gate. They suddenly burst into shape, turned into a meteor and rushed to the accident site as soon as possible. Now the LORD God and the eldest sister are absent, and Yu Linfeng is also absent. It must be responsible for everyone''s safety. It must protect the safety of all. When everyone arrived at the accident site, they saw lingjiawen and Qin law bathed in the raging fire. However, the Qin law has been burned beyond recognition, and the whole person is about to disappear, but lingjiawen still seems to have flesh and blood. "Xiao Wen!" Dudu roared and rushed up directly. "Dudu!" Ling Xiao ran hugged Dudu and didn''t allow him to come near. "This fire is not an ordinary flame, and sky level masters can''t resist it. Don''t worry first." When LingXiao Ran''s voice fell, Wen Yao, Ling Han and others also arrived. Looking at the children in the fire, everyone looked very ugly. "Shifu, get out of the way. I want to save Xiaowen. As long as she goes to my space, everything will be fine." Dudu tried hard to get rid of Lingxiao''s clamp, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Dudu, don''t worry. Listen to your master. Xiaowen... She''s not dead yet!" Wen Yao''s voice fell, and Ling Han also spoke: "don''t worry, little Lord. Xiao Wen not only didn''t die, but her vitality seems to be increasing." "My God, who is Xiaowen? Why can such intensity burst out in her so small body?" Jinghui looked at the people in the fire and was surprised. Chapter 1125 Dudu listened to the adults'' words, and then he slowly relaxed and stared at Xiaowen in the light of the fire. The trees in the distance moved a little, and Dudu suddenly turned back, facing another pair of frightened eyes. For the first time, even when she was angry with her classmates, she never showed a ferocious Dudu. She raised her hand and grabbed her palm slightly. Chai Qingqing instantly felt a strong suction and sucked her up from the trees without pity. The next moment, she was screamed and grabbed her neck by Dudu. Chai Qingqing looks at Dudu in horror. Every time something happens, lingjiawen always comes out for Dudu, so she thinks Dudu has no martial arts, because she can''t feel the fluctuation of internal power in Dudu. But at this moment, she has reached the martial arts level. In front of Dudu, she doesn''t even have the resistance to move her hands. This noble childe, who looks as warm as water and has no pollution on weekdays, suddenly incarnates into Shura. Chai Qingsi has no doubt. If Lu Li knows that she is in charge of all this today, he will tear her up without hesitation. Don''t ask her why she has no doubt. If Lu Li felt she could control it at will, now she wants to apologize to everyone. She made a mistake. She regarded the Qianlong as an earthworm. "What''s going on? Say!" The voice fell. Dudu let go of Chai Qingqing. Chai Qingqing softened her legs and knelt on the ground in an instant, gasping for breath. "Bang" made a dull sound. With Chai Qingqing''s scream, he managed to escape the shackles of Dudu, but the next moment he stepped humbly into the dust with his feet. While Chai Qingqing screamed, she clearly heard the sound of her shoulder blade breaking. She lay on the ground and looked up at Lu Li. For a moment, she felt so close to her. But at the moment, he and she still leaned together, but he stepped on his shoulder mercilessly with his own feet. Looking at him from her, the silver moonlight sprinkled on him like mercury, like a boy from heaven. At this moment, she felt that they were so far away from heaven and earth. "Don''t let me ask for the third time! What the hell is going on?" Listening to Dudu''s indifference, looking at those around him who exude strong internal power, but no one will rush up to protect her Xuanmen dignitaries. Chai Qingqing came back to God. "Xiaoli, it''s none of my business! It''s none of my business! I''m innocent!" "Click!" "Ah --" Chai Qingqing''s voice just fell, and the other shoulder blade was crushed. With Chai Qingqing screaming in pain, Dudu asked coldly, "Chai Qingqing, do you think you are smart? You are a pig and treat others as pigs? Finally, I ask you again, what''s the matter? I don''t want to hear your grievance and innocence. I want to hear what happened. If you don''t say it again, no one here can save you." "I said! I said!" Chai Qingqing hurriedly opened his mouth. She knew, she always knew, what Wenyao was Lu Li''s grandfather? She doesn''t believe it at all. Look at so many masters, including Wen Yao, who isn''t standing behind Lu Li and respectful to him? Lu Li is really the real little Lord behind the Xuanmen! "This man''s name is Qin Lv. I''ve seen him before. He''s the captain of the law enforcement team and often deals with my grandfather. Today, a group of girls were rehearsing here. They were fine for half an hour. Suddenly, Qin LV appeared. She not only interrupted our rehearsal, but also asked Xiaowen to tell us about the Xuanmen. Xiaowen didn''t say it, she threatened everyone''s lives, Finally, Xiaowen watched so many students die and hurt Qin Lv. Qin LV was angry and wanted to kill Xiaowen. But I don''t know why, when Qin LV grabbed Xiaowen''s neck, his hand burned. " After taking a look at the Qin law, which has almost burned to ashes, Chai Qingqing looks a little better. She didn''t hear what Wen Yao said just now, so at this moment, she was glad that there was no proof of death and cried directly. "Woo... Xiaoli, Xiaowen and I have reconciled today. You know, we are already best friends. How can I hurt her? I know you are partial to Xiaowen, but we used to be such good friends! I''ve never been a snake and scorpion. It''s so hard for you to forget who was the first to help you when you just arrived at the private school? Xiaoli, although Xiaowen is dead, I''m still alive. It''s so hard that we won''t be friends because others killed Xiaowen? " The foot on Chai Qingqing''s shoulder kicked her to the ground, and Dudu shouted angrily: "Who says Xiaowen is dead? Xiaowen won''t die! Chai Qingqing, don''t think young master Ben doesn''t know you''re so careful. Young master Ben said before, whether you did it or not, if she lost one hair, you''ll lose one, if she lost one hand and foot, you''ll lose one. If she really dies, you''ll go down and bury her!" Chai Qingqing cried and looked at Dudu and shouted, "why? Why! We are all people and students of private schools. Why did you ask me to bury her? I didn''t kill her!" "Because I am the young master of Xuanmen, because Xiaowen is my childhood sweetheart, because I am in a bad mood! Chai Qingqing, do you think I play with you because I like you? If you were not the child king, I would have more friends in the class if you could have a good relationship with Xiaowen. I would disdain to make friends with a scheming white lotus like you? You should be blind?! If Xiaowen didn''t forgive you today, you would kneel in front of me and beg me to give you a life. I wouldn''t stay! Chai Qingqing, how dare you swear that it has nothing to do with you today? " Chai Qingqing was frightened by Dudu''s words. She had never seen such a land before. Feeling the murderous spirit emanating from him, she only felt that her breathing was difficult. "I... I swear! I swear it has nothing to do with me today. If one of my words is false, Grandpa and I will die!" Seeing that she had sworn like this, Dudu''s doubt was a little smaller. And only a little! only a drop in the bucket! "Chai Qingqing, remember your oath. If you let me know that this matter has nothing to do with you, you and the four elders will die without a burial place!" Chapter 1126 Chai Qingqing shivered and was extremely frightened, but his body nodded involuntarily: "I swear, it really has nothing to do with me! Grandpa is already my only relative, and I will never lie with my grandpa''s life!" "Boom -" With a roar, the area centered on lingjiawen suddenly flashed a dazzling cyan light. The green awn was mixed with an unusual special force, which made all the experts present stagger. The green awn disappeared, and the Qin law, which had already become white bones, completely disappeared. On the ground, lingjiawen''s small body curled up, the whole small face was red, and the palm print on his face could be clearly seen. Besides, it''s her neck. On the originally long, white as snow neck, pinch marks have turned purple, which makes people feel pity. Seeing that Xiaowen had fallen to the ground, Dudu immediately came forward and hugged each other''s small body into his own small body. Looking at the former playmate now dying, the big tears are falling. "Grandpa, master, Xiaowen, she''s not breathing!" Wen Yao and Ling Xiao ran heard Dudu''s cry. They hurried forward, explored lingjiawen''s pulse and felt her body. "Strange!" Wen Yao frowned. "There is endless internal power but no pulse. What''s the situation?" Ling Xiaoran looked at Ling Han and his brother behind him and asked for your opinions. They can feel the breath from Lingjia tattoo, but in this case, how can there be no vital signs? Just when everyone was surprised, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in this space. The next moment, a man appeared in front of everyone. The man wore the unique robes of the Holy See of light, with sharp eyes and rough face. "The spirit is bleak!" The man suddenly appeared here and didn''t return to his mind. When he saw the people around him, most of them didn''t know each other. But after seeing Ling Xiaoran, the man suddenly laughed. At the moment when Ling Xiaoran saw a man, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were full of all kinds of vigilance. "Yuan Tian!" Ling Xiaoran''s teeth made a rattle. Unexpectedly, they had been hiding in the Dudu space. They had been so hidden. Originally, they thought they could be hidden all the time, but they didn''t expect that it was a general idea. It was less than ten minutes before they came out of the space, and they were found by the general yuan Tian of Dongyang day. "Dongyangtian general junyuantian?" Wenyao asked. "Hahaha, yes, it''s me. I dare ask you..." Wen Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he felt unprecedented trouble, but he still opened his mouth and said, "Xuanmen leader Wen Yao." "Hehe, it turned out to be the leader of the Xuanxuan sect! I heard the disciple say that he had controlled the Xuanxuan sect before. Later, he said that he had learned more about the whereabouts of the LORD God through special channels. Now it seems that the little disciple did know what he shouldn''t know through the children of your sect, so he not only failed to control the Xuanxuan sect, but also failed to control it And was killed by headmaster Wen! I don''t know if headmaster Wen killed our disciple, but are you going to give us an explanation? " "Explain?" Wen Yao raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know who the disciple said by general yuan is?" "Qin LV! The only disciple under my command." "But there seems to be no one you''re looking for here." Wen Yao didn''t change his face and refused to admit it. "Leader Wen''s command is full of Xuanli warriors. He must have killed a man. It''s not difficult to burn him or throw him into the depths of the earth." "Hehe, people will leave marks when they die. Since general yuan doesn''t believe it, let''s have a good look." "Forget it, don''t look for it." Yuan Tian smiled. Although his apprentice died, he looked in a good mood now. Ling Han said with a smile: "general yuan is really a general of dongyangtian. He is a subordinate valued by the three leaders of Guangming Vatican. He knows that the two leaders of Shenwu sect have issued a death order and is checking Jian Xi, who entered Guangming Vatican in Nanyangtian. He dares to break in alone. I admire general yuan''s courage and insight very much. I just don''t know if general yuan can laugh if the two leaders of Shenwu sect suddenly come? " Yuan Tian hehe said with a smile, "hehe, how dare we be compared with the two leaders of the shenwumen Temple because we are just an ignorant human? So we only dare to come here quietly and dare not disturb the two great powers. We feel that our own affairs should be solved by ourselves. Why should we look to adults for everything like a child? Right? " Ling Han said with a smile, "we all feel very good that general yuan can have such consciousness and consciousness." Yuan Tian laughed and instantly released the power of his heavenly peak. Ling Xiaoran knew that it was only the first level of heaven, and Wen Yao also knew that it was just a person who failed to hit the first level of heaven. He''s a top master of heaven level. It''s impossible that he can''t handle the shrimp in front of him! However, at the next moment, Yuan Tian only felt a more majestic and irresistible pressure from his head, which instantly made the land where yuan Tian stood sink in. Looking at Wen Yao in front of him, Yuan Tian''s face changed dramatically: "heaven... Above the heaven level peak!" he couldn''t see how much, he could only feel the strength of the other party above the heaven level peak. As Yuan Tian was intimidated by the master''s divine knowledge, his face turned pale, and the others didn''t intend to let him go. Ling Han, Jing Hui, Yi Lan, Ling Xiaoran, Ling Chusheng, and Ling chuhua burst out one after another. Yuan Tian was overwhelmed by the pressure of the six people. Just now, people with great confidence are laughing and chanting. At this moment, under this pressure, they bleed from their seven orifices and support their hands and feet on the ground. The ground was flat just now, and now it was pressed into a huge pit by six experts on the top of heaven level. Chai Qingqing has been hiding in the most humble place. Looking at the appearance of Yuantian, he is too scared to go out. The grand general of heaven and earth and the super expert at the top of heaven level. In the past, she didn''t dare to think about it. People who can''t touch like gods are kneeling in front of the leader with a distorted look. She can''t pronounce a syllable when she wants to open her mouth several times. Isn''t the leader only capable of prefecture level peaks? Why did it become a heavenly peak? She once heard that there are only three people in the whole heaven. That is the chief law enforcement officer of Nanyangtian, the general and the leader of Lingtian palace. Chapter 1127 When did the leader of their Xuanmen become above the heaven level peak? And Ling Han around him, she has seen several people. It is clear that before, there was only Xuan level strength. After being inherited by the leader, there was only prefecture level primary strength, but when were their strengths above the heaven level peak? Chai Qingqing''s mind was running fast and looked at the Dudu who easily held Jiawen as tall as him. She felt that the rapid improvement of these people''s strength must be related to Dudu''s parents. Otherwise, 70000 of the 100000 disciples of the Xuanmen are the second eldest. How could her grandfather export the whole Xuanmen without a fight? Remembering grandpa''s frightened eyes when he said Dudu''s parents, Chai Qingqing was more convinced that Dudu must have a stronger identity! "I''m... Dead... You''ll regret it!" Yuan Tian was so oppressed that he almost stopped breathing, and his whole face turned pig liver color under everyone''s effortless * *. It was not easy to spell the internal injury and say a word. The six divine senses were all removed in an instant. For a moment, Yuan Tian fell to the ground as if his body had been hollowed out. He looked pale at the six high-ranking experts, gasping for breath. "General yuan, are you sure you won''t collect the body of your apprentice?" Wen Yao asked with a smile. We had already discussed it when we were in * * Yuantian just now. Yuantian arrived as soon as Qin LV died. It is obvious that there is a jade slip connection between them. There are jade slips on just one Qin law, which means that there must be jade slips on Yuan Tian''s body. Although they can prevent yuan Tian from touching the jade slips and crushing him, they can''t let him die. Because if yuan Tian is dead, it will attract people higher than yuan Tian. In the Holy See of light, people who can be higher than the general do not make other guesses except the three dragons. Once the three dragons are attracted, it is really the biggest nightmare of Xuanmen. They won''t even have time to retreat. Therefore, after the discussion just now, everyone unanimously decided to guard Yuantian, and then quickly assemble the people of Xuanmen. From now on, everyone will hide in Dudu''s space. Then they try to take Yuantian to another place, kill people, and then go back to the Xuanmen gate to release the trustworthy people. Although it''s troublesome to come and go like this, it''s a way to protect yourself. Otherwise, they can only hide in the space forever, and there is no way to become a central transit station to deliver any news. Yuan Tian gasped, recovered his vitality, wiped the blood from his eyes and nostrils, smiled and stood up again. "This master almost has no name. Where can I control an apprentice? Man, life and death are his life. This is his life. I, the master, can only regret for him. We, the Holy See of light, are in charge of life and death at all levels. Just like our disciple, his death will stimulate the jade slips on his body and attract us from thousands of miles away. In this way, although he died, although we still can''t collect his body, at least when he left the world, our master appeared, and he didn''t walk alone "And if I die..." After that, Yuan Tian took a look at the experts who surrounded him into a semicircle and said, "if you die, the vice leader of the bright Vatican, the Dragon elder and the ten elders will come in person. Oh, you probably don''t understand the reason? In fact, the reason is very simple. You and Qin LV have jade slips. Speaking of jade slips, you may not understand?" Yuan Tian smiled and patted himself on the head: "look, I''m really confused by you. When your excellency Ling Xiaoran, the leader of Xianling palace, was able to take 100000 disciples of Xianling palace suddenly and completely disappear from Dongyang sky, ten elders told me that the leader of Xianling palace was saved by the son of Lord God. The master of the spirit palace is so lucky. He casually picked up an apprentice in the street and unexpectedly met the son of the original master God of the Antarctic continent and the little master of the whole planet. How lucky it must have been in previous lives to find such an apprentice. We have also heard that the original God of the Antarctic continent is the famous Antarctic emperor in heaven. This planet is only a planet made by the Antarctic emperor. The mother of the little Lord once had some relationships with the Dragon Prince of the dragon family. The identity of the young master is so powerful that the leader of the spirit palace appears here again and shares the same spirit with everyone in the Xuanmen. You must be the confidants of the LORD God. Since you are the confidants of the LORD God, why don''t you know the function of the jade slips? Hahaha, I''m reckless, I''m reckless! " Yuan Tian looked at a face of frost and held lingjiawen''s Dudu, with a touch of fanatical essence in his eyes. "Presumably... This is the son of Lord God, the real little master of Antarctica? Yo, what''s the matter with the little girl in your arms? Do you need help?" "You don''t deserve to talk to your son." the voice of Dudu sounded coldly. "Ha ha, yes, yes. Indeed, the little one doesn''t deserve to talk to the little Lord. The little Lord must be very angry at the moment. He thinks that the little one will damage the important affairs of you and your parents. In fact, the small ones are not so bad or so loyal. Now this has happened, and the little one''s life is more expensive. Once the little one dies, several religious leaders will know, and the ten elders will be attracted by the jade slips immediately. So you certainly don''t want to see little die. Since the small can''t die, let''s talk about the conditions. What do you think? " "The condition is not necessary. Since the grand general of Yuan knows that the young master has left with 100000 people in the fairy palace and can''t even track the dragons, he should know that the young master has his own magic weapon. It''s not a problem to be able to hold 100000 people in the fairy Palace and tens of thousands more in the Xuanmen. So the young master can put people into the space first and then kill you!" Dudu''s words made yuan Tian''s face change in an instant. When seeing the sarcastic smile of the experts led by Wen Yao, Yuan Tian was not well. "You... You won''t, you dare not!" Dudu was in a very bad mood. He changed his usual ghost spirit and said with a sneer: "I''m in a bad mood today. You''re a dead man. I''m not qualified to make fun of you." After that, Dudu looked at Wen Yao: "Grandpa, please." Wen Yao hugged his fist: "OK, I''ll gather all the disciples of Xuanmen now." after that, Wen Yao flew away. Chapter 1128 Yuan Tian''s conversation with Du Du made Chai Qingqing''s eyes straight. If there were no eyelids there, I''m afraid my eyes would fall out. What did she hear? Lu Li is the son of the LORD God?! Lord God!!! She had heard of the LORD God. Grandpa told her that Tianyu was originally called the Antarctic continent. There was a very powerful Lord God. Suddenly one day, 11 divine dragons fell from the sky and suddenly attacked the LORD God. As a result, although the LORD God died, he also killed 4 people and seriously injured 7 people. Moreover, the shocking explosion broke the Antarctic continent into two layers. The bottom layer is the Antarctic continent without aura, and the top is the sky. And Lu Li, the boy who used to be so close to her, is actually the son of the LORD God? Isn''t he an immortal? So her grandfather and two elders were against the LORD before? No wonder the 100000 disciples of Xuanmen suddenly disappeared without warning and without sound. Her grandfather didn''t even dare to narrate when facing her. It turned out to be so! Chai Qingqing now feels extremely regretful. If she had known this, she would have listened to Grandpa and made friends with Lu Li step by step. The LORD God once fought one against eleven, but he still survived. That''s enough to show that the LORD God is much stronger than those religious leaders. With such a powerful identity, Lu Li can''t marry only one in the future. Even if she can''t beat Jiawen, with her appearance, it''s easy for her to become Lu Li''s woman in the future. Why is she so stupid? Why is it so urgent? Looking at Lu Li and thinking about his attitude towards her just now, Chai Qingqing knows that she has missed the glory of her life. Now she, let alone become a woman in the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to be friends again. What worried her most was that Yuan Tian betrayed her as soon as he appeared. They said that "they know about the LORD God through your children". At the moment, they are all dealing with Yuantian, so they can''t deal with her. But once yuan Tian dies, she will be the next person to be executed. Thinking of his oath just now, Chai Qingqing wants to bite off his tongue. Thinking that she might die, she was in crazy regret. At the moment, she can only hope that Yuan Tian, a fool, can lead the leader of the Holy See of light when everyone is not paying attention. Only by attracting the dragon can he and himself escape today. Chai Qingqing watched what happened in front of her and prayed silently in her heart. Looking at Yuan Tian standing still, Chai Qingqing especially wants to knock his forehead open with a knife to see whether it is filled with tofu residue or * * * *. Life is on the line. He doesn''t crush the jade slips to lead the Dragon sect leader. Is he going to die? He can die. Don''t drag yourself! It''s so difficult that he doesn''t know. Unless the Dragon sect leader * * is attracted, are they dead anyway? What Chai Qingqing doesn''t know is that he can''t move when Dudu talks. He was so annoyed by five masters at the top of heaven level that he couldn''t move his fingers, let alone crush the jade slips. So at the moment, he is like a sculpture, which can only be manipulated by others. Finally, the emperor has lived up to his pains. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and evil lives for thousands of years. Chai Qingqing thinks he must be the darling of God! Because just as she prayed, the space where they were suddenly extremely distorted. With the emergence of a powerful threat, a man dressed in red robes and covered with a faint white awn appeared in front of the crowd. At the moment he suddenly stood still, everyone was shocked out by the powerful shock wave when he appeared. When Dudu flew out upside down, he only had time to put the unconscious Xiaowen into the space. Even if he wanted to enter the space, it was impossible. He knows the importance of his life, and that only if he survives and hides in space can he save others one by one. Once he was captured, the bad guys had chips to threaten his parents. He understood all this, so the first time the Dragon appeared, the first time he flew out of control, he wanted to get into space. But because the impact was too fierce, Xiaowen took his hand off him and threw it out. He was afraid that Xiaowen would be seriously injured when he came, and he would not be able to fall again, so he sent Xiaowen in first with his mind. When he wanted to go in, he found that his body had been frozen and there was no way to use space at all. For the first time in his life, he clearly guarded the space, but he couldn''t use it. Dudu was shocked in his eyes and looked angrily at the ten elders who were already standing in front of everyone. As soon as the ten elders appeared, all the people present could not move their fingers except to speak. Dudu even tried to awaken space with the spirit. But when he used the spirit, he found that his spirit was like his fingers at this moment, as if he had fallen into a quagmire, and it was very difficult to turn it. "Dudu, isn''t it?" the ten elders suddenly said, "don''t waste your spirit to do useless work. It has been imprisoned by me." Dudu looked at the ten elders angrily. At this moment, he felt his weakness in front of the real master. Once upon a time, because of his father and the aura of his Lord God''s son, he felt that he was invincible and a genius when he had a space. He believes that as long as there is space, he can not be afraid of all enemies. If he can''t fight, he will drill into the space. It''s a big deal. He will put all the people of all the sects they have controlled into the space to see who these villains can find fault with. But at this moment, when he was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all, he knew how stupid he was. With this space, the only thing he can do is to protect his life, and his own life. Even with one more person, he will be doomed. Finally I know why my father told him again and again before he left that once an enemy appeared and an abnormal situation occurred, don''t care about anyone and hide first. Now he knew that his father had repeatedly reminded him of his real intention. Because once he meets a master like Dad, he has less than 0.1 second reaction time. Once this time passed, he never had a chance again. The crowd anxiously looked at Dudu and saw that he couldn''t move at the moment. "If you dare to hurt one hair of the Lord, the LORD God will definitely let you die without a place to bury!" Chapter 1129 The identity has been exposed, and Ling Han doesn''t hide it. At this moment, he only hoped that the dragon would show mercy to Dudu because he was afraid of the Lord. "Ha ha, who are you? Dare to threaten our leader. Don''t you know that the three leaders of our bright Vatican have never been afraid of your Lord God?" After Yuan Tian laughed, he quickly ran to Shichang''s face with a dogleg: "master, why are you here?" The ten elders glanced at Yuantian, then glanced at the people in Xuanmen and said, "you are the one we value, so we have imposed something on you. As long as you have the worry of your life, we will know." Yuan Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He just learned about it. This is really flattering! If he has such a thing, does it mean that he won''t have to be afraid of death in the future? As long as his life is in danger, the leader can appear. What is the identity of the leader? That''s a fairy! Yuan Tian quickly knelt down and bowed to the ground: "thank you for your kindness." The ten elders frowned and asked, "what happened here?" "Tell the leader that today''s jade slips sent a red signal suddenly. They were given to me because I was afraid that something might happen to me because I was lurking in Nanyang. When I sent them here through the jade slips, I was dead and I haven''t found the body yet. The leader, these people in front of you are all subordinates of the LORD God, and this child is the son of the LORD God. They all look like people at the beginning of the earth level and heaven level, but who knows that they are all above the heaven level peak. Before the leader came, they also said that they would take all the people of Xuanmen into the little leader''s space, and then take their subordinates elsewhere to kill them. Just before the leader came, they couldn''t even move their hands and fingers, let alone crush the jade slips and ask the leader for help. I thought I was going to die, but the leader came. I thank the leader for saving my life. I will do my best to serve the leader in the future. " "Then what happened before you came? This seat wants to know." "Er..." Yuan Tian was embarrassed and looked at Ling Han fiercely: "tell me what happened before. If you did, the sect leader may spare your young master from dying!" Ling Han looked at Yuan Tian contemptuously: "dogleg, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to make a decision for your deputy leader! Even if you can make a decision for him, he''s just a deputy leader, so it''s hard not to ask the opinions of the five elders? Moreover, our young leader is the son of the LORD God and the son of the Antarctic emperor. He has a noble status. Even if your leader wants to kill him, does he dare? I put my cruel words here first. Today you took the lead and we have nothing to say. But if you dare to be unreasonable to our young master, my Lord and wife will catch up with you! " Today is the first time for everyone to face the Dragon elders alone. These people are the enemies of their Lord. Therefore, in their hearts, they still feel that these dragon elders are more or less scary. However, today, when we really face it alone, we find that these gods who once ranked in heaven are just like this! These people, like their former enemies, are just a little stronger, but they are not terrible. So when Ling Han was quick to talk, everyone laughed. Yuan Tian''s face was very ugly, and he shouted, "shut up, how dare you humble humans talk to our leader like this?" "Hehe, uncle, it''s hard for you to be human? But I think you''re really a mean dog leg. In other words, did your tutor know that you were still discussing with me just now, saying that you are not so loyal to the bright Vatican and your leader, and you still want to talk to me about conditions. As long as I can give you benefits, you can let me go with one eye closed? Is it all your virtue to be a loyal dog? " When Dudu said this, Yuan Tian''s face suddenly turned purple: "don''t talk about it!" After saying that, he immediately looked nervously at the unattainable ten elders: "don''t believe what the leader said. My subordinates'' loyalty can be learned from the world! If my subordinates say that, the sky will break! And if my subordinates really say that, can they still kill the little ones before the leader comes?" When Yuan Tian spoke, the ten elders'' eyes fell on Dudu, as if to see a hole in him. Dudu also looked at him fearlessly. Seeing the Xuanmen on one side, everyone was very frightened. I''m afraid Dudu will have an accident. Just when everyone didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Tian, he hid behind the crowd. Later, Chai Qingqing, who was determined by the ten elders and couldn''t move, spoke. "Master, general yuan didn''t say that. I can guarantee general yuan!" Hearing Chai Qingqing''s words, Dudu''s eyes sprayed a cluster of angry flames. He knows! He knew it must be this vicious woman who had done this to Xiaowen! "It''s you! Chai Qingqing, it''s you! Xiaowen was killed by you!" Dudu thought of Xiaowen''s tragedy and was so angry that tears would fall down. Chai Qingqing sneered. Her face was ferocious. There was no face that a girl of her age should have. "Lu Li, we were so close before. If you had been so kind to me, how could I betray you? But what about you? I ignored me since I found me typing Jiawen in the toilet, but my parents were killed by your parents, and I have only one master left! In order to save Grandpa, I can only get close to you! But you don''t let me get close and stay with that fat pig Jiawen all day. I''m not satisfied! I''m not reconciled! I''m Chai Qingqing. I should be the future leader''s wife of Xuanmen. Why do you come, I have nothing? " After saying this, Chai Qingqing said to the ten elders, "sect leader, I know what happened today, because I made everything happen today. I can tell you." Looking at Chai Qingqing, the ten elders whispered in a rare warm voice: "Oh? Then tell me." "It started two months ago. Originally, Xuanxuan sect leader Wen Yao was poisoned by death. The second elder and my grandfather have completely controlled Xuanxuan sect, subordinated to the Holy See of light, and fed the loyal poison with the envoys of the Holy See of light. My grandfather also taught me to be loyal to the Holy See of light from now on. Chapter 1130 Unexpectedly, Lu Li''s parents suddenly came to Xuanmen two months ago, and I don''t know what means they used to let Xuanmen follow my grandfather. All their disciples disappeared. There are only 30000 Xuanmen disciples left. The second elder and my grandfather were controlled on that day. Grandpa didn''t dare to tell Lu Li''s parents. He just told me implicitly that he couldn''t offend Lu Li. If he wanted to better serve the Holy See of light, he had to find a way to rely on Lu Li''s big tree. So from that day on, I took landing and leaving as my goal in life. Who knows, there is a very annoying girl named Jiawen around Lu Li. She always pesters Lu Li, and then creates all kinds of misunderstandings before me and Lu Li. Finally, Lu Li no longer trusts me. During this period, the captain of our ninth brigade in Tiannan area of Nanyang found me. Because I had known him through my grandfather before, I knew that his identity was actually from the Holy See of light. He always thought something was wrong with Xuanmen, and he didn''t dare to come to the door directly, so he wanted to inquire about the situation from me. Captain Qin saw my pity and took me as an apprentice. From that day on, I have been a member of Guangming Vatican. I also know that general yuan is my master. So from the beginning of my apprenticeship, I made up my mind that I must serve the Holy See of light, and die for the Holy See of light. I don''t know much about Xuanmen, so I lied to everyone that today is my birthday, and then tried to leave Lu Li and Jiawen here. He also asked someone to put forward the idea of three programs for male and female students to separate Lu Li and Jiawen. Master, you may not know that although this Jiawen is just an orphan, Lu Li''s parents recognize her as their daughter, so she knows almost everything about Lu Li''s family. But this bitch, after master asked her questions, she not only didn''t answer, but also threatened master to kill me and my little partner. Master killed those little friends in order to get the answer, but he didn''t have the heart to kill me. Jiawen didn''t answer. Master was so angry that he grabbed her by the neck and threatened her. Who knows, just when master pinched her neck, her hand suddenly burned. Then Lu Li and the leader arrived, and the master died. I didn''t tell them about the relationship between Shifu and me in order to continue lurking in the Xuanmen. Please forgive me! " "Shameless! Bitch!! White Lotus!!! Chai Qingqing, you''d better pray that Nangong Luli will never move. Otherwise, just give me a chance and I''ll kill you first!" She looked up at Dudu. Although she was fixed behind him and couldn''t see his expression clearly, Chai Qingqing was frightened to one side by the threat and said with a shiver: "Lu Li, I''m sorry. We don''t work together. I''m my grandfather''s granddaughter. I want to inherit my grandfather''s wish." "Fart! You just made a poisonous oath with your grandpa in front of me in order not to die. People like you are extremely selfish. Even your only family can be used at will. Even if your grandpa dies without a burial place, you can say it at will. Can you make people believe that you are loyal? Chai Qingqing, don''t insult the dog!" Chai Qingqing''s eyes were red and sobbed, "Lu Li, I know you hate me. I hurt you, Jiawen and everyone in Xuanmen, so you want me to die, and then use this vicious language to attack me. But I have to. You know I like you, and I really like you. Before we had any strong relationship, I was the first person in the class to throw out the olive branch of friendship like you. But you don''t know how much faith weighs in my heart. The Holy See of light is my faith. I can throw my head and shed blood... " "Chai Qingqing, that''s enough! Believe it or not, if you say one more word, I''ll give them some benefits immediately and let them give you the results directly?" After that, Dudu said to Yuan Tian, "are you very short of resources? I have a lot of amethysts in my young master''s hand. As long as you kill this disgusting man, I''ll give you 2 million amethysts. How about 2 million? Buy a head. Even if we are enemies, it''s a good deal." When Chai Qingqing heard this, he was so frightened that he wanted to crack his eyes and screamed, "Lu Li, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!" Then he begged yuan Tian for mercy: "Shizu, I''m your disciple, I''m your successor! Shizu, you must... Don''t kill me." Yuan Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard the beep. At the moment, his eyes were full of amethyst, and the whole person was about to be excited and crazy. He said happily: "ha ha ha... The little Lord is really generous. Although we are on both sides of the enemy, I can still serve the little Lord for those irrelevant people." Chai Qingqing was so frightened that she burst into tears: "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Shizu, I''m your grandson! Your only grandson! I''m so loyal to the Holy See of light, you won''t kill me, will you? If you kill me, it will chill countless disciples loyal to the Holy See of light!" "What kind of disciple is not a disciple? I can take more disciples, and my disciples can take more disciples. What are you? Since the little Lord wants your life, I should meet the little wish of the little Lord, shouldn''t I? What''s more, didn''t you say that you are willing to serve the Holy See of light, and you are willing to die for the Holy See of light. The Holy See of light is short of Amethyst now. Use your life to exchange 2 million classes of Amethyst for the Holy See of light. You have deserved your death! Ha ha ha... " Looking at the figure of Yuan Tian getting closer and closer, Chai Qingqing screamed and begged for mercy: "Lu Li, please spare me. Give them the Amethyst and let them spare my life. My life is worthless! I am a cheap life. You are the son of the LORD God. You are so noble. Why can''t you live with such a cheap life like me?" "Cheap life? Your life is very expensive! Not only let Xiaowen take his life, but also involve all the Xuanmen. Yuan Tian, my young master will add a million amethysts. You will cut this disgusting man to pieces and destroy the ashes. My young master will be disgusted when he hears her voice and will vomit when he sees her body. So don''t let me see her body." "Hehe, good. Don''t worry, little Lord. For the sake of 3 million amethysts, we will work for you." "Say a thousand cuts, if you lose one, you will lose hundreds of amethysts." Dudu reminded. Chapter 1131 "Hehe, don''t worry, little Lord. Although you are now a prisoner of our bright Vatican, you are also our gold Lord. So we will do such a small thing well for little Lord." "No... no..." Looking at Yuan Tian, who is already close at hand, Chai Qingqing''s eyes widened and her heart was filled with remorse. Now she knows why her grandfather doesn''t let her do those things that hurt Lu Li, and why she can only cling to Lu Li. Because Lu Li is the son of the LORD God, and she is only a chestnut in the sea to him. It''s good to be favored. If you can''t get it, you can''t stand on the opposite of him. Since standing on the opposite side of her, she has given up her life. Just like now, even if she has done well, even the leader of the Holy See of light and the legendary dragon have stood in front of her. But only Luli is qualified to talk to the dragon. And she, even if she is a disciple of the Holy See of light and the grandson of a great general, as long as Lu Li says a word, she and her family can die without a burial place. When Yuan Tian''s hand fell and Chai Qingqing felt the sharp pain on her body, she screamed. The scream was mixed with her plea for mercy, her regret and her strong reluctance. She doesn''t understand how a cute little girl who looks so fat can get the favor of a noble boy like Lu Li, but she can''t. She clearly has appearance, figure and literary talent, and she is the first person to throw an olive branch of friendship to Lu Li. From knowing Lu Li and becoming a friend to now, the endless experience of immortality slowly crossed from her mind. She hopes she can have an afterlife. In the afterlife, she must defeat Jiawen and become the girl who best matches her around Lu Li. Gavin, you wait! I will be reincarnated and become the person around Lu Li. Thinking that Jiawen might have gone to hell, Chai Qingqing looked forward to it at this moment. She wants to go underground and kill Jiawen completely, so that she can''t reincarnate to Luli''s side. A thousand cuts is really cruel for a girl. Chai Qingqing''s life didn''t end until he waved his knife ten thousand times. There was only a pool of blood on the ground, not even bones. Yuan Tian smiled: "little Lord, OK. It''s completely gone." "Well, you did a good job." "Hehe, thank you for your praise." Yuan Tian was about to go on. Suddenly, the ten elders'' eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint blue light suddenly appeared in the sky. The next moment, with a violent roar, the faint blue light had hit the planet like a meteor. This time the impact is a hit. The ten elders took two steps back, but the blue light was directly hit and flew out, and was hit into the air again. At the next moment, a three headed fierce beast as tall as a hill fell in front of Dudu with teeth and mouth. But it has been showing its teeth and mouth like this, and there is no other expression. Yuan Tian''s whole face was pale with fear. He was frightened by the sudden giant beast from the sky and his legs were soft for a moment. "Teach... Master, what is this?" The ten elder''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this seems to be one of the mounts of the Antarctic Immortal King. I didn''t expect to see such a divine beast here. But you seem to be seriously injured. Now you have to be immortal." After two words, the trees behind the ten elders and Yuan Tian suddenly became gray. The place that could have been called a small forest was now bare, and even the black land on the ground turned dead gray in an instant. Yuan Tian was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "how powerful!" Ten elders said, "of course. This is a famous nether beast in heaven." "Then... Now..." "It has been fixed by this seat." Yuan Tian breathed out a long breath: "the leader is mighty!" After that, Yuan Tian looked at Dudu and laughed: "little Lord, where are our 3 million amethysts?" "It''s in my space. Let go of me and I''ll give it to you." Yuan Tian smiled: "the little Lord is joking. If you let go of you, you will go into the space immediately, and you can save these people immediately. What else do we play? What else do we trade with Lord God? So you''d better follow our leader back. With Lord God, our leader won''t treat you badly." "Just catch me alone. Let all the people in Xuanmen go." "Ha ha, little..." "Don''t talk to me. I can''t listen to villains. I''m alone. Isn''t it enough for you to threaten? Don''t let me say it for the third time. Let me release people, including the cat, which is the ghost beast. Otherwise, you''re going to take a body back." "It''s OK to let the Xuanmen go, but I''m afraid the nether beast is so powerful that it can''t." "Then go back with the ghost beast. My young master''s voice fell. If you don''t let all my young master''s people and animals go, take my young master''s body. Ten... Nine... Eight..." Dudu''s attitude was very firm and counted quickly. Yuan Tian responded that eight had been counted. So he can only look at the ten elders. This is not what he can decide. "Master, look at this..." Ten elders walked slowly to Yuantian''s side, stood with him and looked at Dudu in front of him side by side. At this moment, doodle has counted to "three... Two... One!" After the last count, Dudu was about to break all his meridians to die, so that these bad chickens could fight. When the ten elders suddenly shouted, Dudu only felt a flower in front of him, and quickly flashed some scenes that only appeared in the jade slips. Even if he wanted to * * at the moment, He was also dazed by the sudden space storm and completely unable to control himself. The next moment, when the space storm stopped, doodle confirmed his guess. The bad guys in front of him are still ten elders and Yuan Tian. On their side, they are still grandparents, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan, as well as his master Ling Xiaoran, his two senior brothers Ling Chusheng, Ling chuhua and cat master. The difference is that they were still at the Xuanmen gate just now, but now they don''t know where they came from. Dudu turned his eyes and thought this was the legendary temple. But no matter how you look at it, it''s just a barren mountain forest where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. It can''t touch the tall place like the temple. Chapter 1132 Like Dudu and Lu Zhenting, there is also the general junyuantian of dongyangtian. He looked up, turned his head, turned around and looked at the scenery around him for a long time. His eyes were full of doubts. He asked, "master, where is this place? Why should they be transported here?" Xuanmen people were stunned. Doesn''t even Yuantian know this problem? Everyone frowned and was ready for the worst. "Dudu, don''t be discouraged. Everything hasn''t reached the worst level. As long as you still have life, nothing can defeat your parents!" Lu Zhenting was afraid that Dudu would do something irreparable and stopped the export. However, at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. The ten elders raised their arms. When everyone thought that he would either release the shackles of the Xuanmen people and the cat master, or he would control Dudu, the hand suddenly grabbed yuan Tian without warning. Just a gentle grasp. Yuan Tian is a master at the top of heaven level. His body is like a weak tofu, which is easily penetrated by a big palm. The hand that reached in from the back and then out of the front chest still held a beating heart. At the moment, let alone yuan Tian''s eyes, even Dudu, Lu Zhenting and Ling Han stared. They didn''t understand which of the ten elders was singing. "Teach... The leader... Why..." Yuan Tian''s face was very sad. He didn''t understand why the ten elders who promoted him, the God in his heart, who he respected more than the leader, suddenly shot at him without warning. And still a dead hand! Yuan Tian looked at each other with disbelief. His hand was still beating, but his heart was beating a lot slower. At the moment, it was held by people. Although it had left his body, he could still feel the pain of being held by people. "Ah --" Looking at the hand of the ten elders holding his whole heart, with a sudden force, the fragile heart was crushed into powder. Yuan Tian couldn''t help but scream. At the next moment, the person who was originally a complete human shape was quickly dried by an inexplicable force. The ten elders'' hands were still there, motionless. But in the blink of an eye, the general of Dongyang Tianyuan, who had been interspersed by him, had been so ashes that he didn''t even have clothes. On the ground, because the ten elders shot too fast, they didn''t even have a drop of blood. Only one jade slip fell from the air, fell into the hands of the ten elders, and then was thrown by him. Things that had no weight directly fell into deep mountains and valleys and disappeared. In their surprise, they didn''t even find that the strength that had imprisoned them for a long time had disappeared, and they had been free. The cat master was the first among the people to react and immediately protected them behind him. He realized that he could enter the space, but Dudu still didn''t move. He looked at the ten elders in doubt. "If I remember well, you should be one of the five elders, and you wanted to kill my father more than once." Ten elders looked at Dudu, unexpectedly showed a smile, nodded and said, "good." "In that case, why did you let me and the people of Xuanmen go?" The lips of the ten elders raised again and asked, "boy, I ask you, just now in a hurry, you took a girl into the space at the first time, regardless of your own danger. Is that girl the Xiaowen in your mouth?" As soon as Dudu heard it, he asked warily, "what are you going to do?" "Answer me, is she Xiaowen? Her name is Jiawen?" Dudu nodded: "yes, she is Xiaowen. Her name is lingjiawen." "Ling?" the ten elders frowned, "isn''t she your father''s and mother''s daughter? Why is her surname Ling? Why isn''t she called Nangong?" Everyone has a collective black line. A little girl of unknown origin in Xianling palace can make friends with the little Lord and become the future daughter-in-law of the LORD God couple. It''s good enough to recognize the LORD God as the godfather, okay? The ten elders didn''t even think that the LORD God had given the girl Xiaowen a surname? Dudu was also stunned: "she is my future daughter-in-law. Her surname is Nangong. How can she get married in the future?" When the ten elders heard this, they were all bad. They shouted to Dudu angrily, "smelly boy, you are so young. Do your parents know?" Dudu looked at the ten elders like a monster: "how can I be lusty? I''m dedicated, okay? I''m such a good and excellent boy. I dedicate myself to Xiaowen to make her happy and make her happy. How can I be lusty? Will you talk well, you man?" Lu Zhenting came out of the crowd, hugged the ten elders and said, "ten elders, thank you for letting us go. I don''t know the relationship between the ten elders and Xiaowen..." "Father and daughter!" Looking at the ten elders'' extremely arrogant and arrogant appearance, everyone was stunned. "Click", Dudu heard the sound of his jaw dislocation. What is this? "Are you Xiaowen''s father? How is it possible?" The ten elders looked at the people who were talking to him and asked, "who are you?" "My name is Ling Xiaoran." "Master of Xianling palace?" the ten elders narrowed their eyes slightly: "Xiao Wen is also named Ling. Does she follow your surname?" Lingxiaoran nodded: "yes. Xiaowen was an orphan I picked up in dongyangtian. When I found her, she was dying of hunger and had no parents and relatives around. So I took her in and let her enter Xianling palace. All the disciples of Xianling Palace are orphans, so they all follow my surname. It happened that Xiaowen was a generation of Jia, so she was called lingjiawen." Ling Xiaoran explained it very carefully to the ten elders. Everyone can see that the man who had tried to kill the LORD God several times now showed a touch of incomparable love when he heard the origin of lingjiawen''s name. "How do you know you are Xiaowen''s father?" Dudu asked everyone the most wanted to know. "The blood inheritance of the dragon is different from that of human beings. Just now I also felt the breath of Jiawen and came from Dongyang day immediately. I didn''t expect that my Yejun had no children all his life and could get a child in the Antarctic continent!" People: "So you don''t know the existence of Xiaowen at all?" Seeing Dudu''s appearance of hating iron but not steel, the ten elders said patiently: "Xiaowen''s mother is a maid in the temple. Five years ago, when I was possessed by evil, I absorbed her Yin and reconciled her Yin and Yang. Soon after that, she found an excuse to leave. I didn''t know she was pregnant, let alone that she gave birth to a daughter to me. Chapter 1133 My family is a noble of the dragon family. It''s not easy to have children, so I never thought she could give birth to a daughter for me. " "So Xiaowen was born so long, how come you never felt her, but suddenly ran over today?" "Because the dragon blood in Xiaowen''s body has just been stimulated. That is to say, Xiaowen was just an ordinary human girl when she was born until today. It was possible that she would go on like this all her life, but today''s events endanger her life and inadvertently activate the dragon blood in her body. She has become the body of God like you. Although your strength is not good now, you can all have space. With the growth of age, you can easily become the God in the future. " After Dudu listened, he looked happy: "so in other words, Xiaowen can go to Tianting with me in the future?" Ten elders:... "So you said you wanted to marry my daughter just for fun. In fact, you just want her to go to heaven with you?" Dudu was stunned and blinked: "who said that?" "What you said! You were obviously playing with my Xiaowen just now! Your boy didn''t mean to really marry her, did he?" The ten elders said, and the anger came up again. Looking at the smelly boy who cheated his girl, the ten elders suddenly understood why those father-in-law always disliked their son-in-law. Although he hasn''t raised Xiaowen for even one day, thinking that this boy will marry his daughter in the future, he can''t wait to crush him! Dudu looked at the ten elders silently: "when did I say that I was joking with Xiaowen, the future father-in-law? My Nangong Luli has always been eloquent. If you don''t believe me, ask them." The ten elders didn''t know why. Since he had a daughter, he felt that his wisdom was declining decisively. After listening to Dudu''s words, he really looked at everyone at the Xuanmen door immediately. Unexpectedly, as soon as you heard this, you lowered your heads one after another, and a cloud of smoke came out of the nostrils of the ten elders. Pointing to Dudu''s nose, the ten elders gnashed their teeth and said, "smelly boy, I''ll put my words here today, or you''ll put out your fancy thinking, or you''ll treat my Xiaowen well. If I know you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll spray you to death!" "Bang -" Xiaowen listens to me very much, okay? If you dare to spray me, Xiaowen will ignore you all his life! When the ten elders heard this, their breath was stifled. "Smelly boy, you are poor. Don''t hand in Xiaowen quickly!" Dudu looked at the ten elders warily: "what are you doing?" "Nonsense, of course, is to save people. Let the dragon blood on her wake up completely! Otherwise she will sleep all the time!" As soon as Dudu heard it, he changed his mind and quickly got Xiaowen out. The ten elders slowly held Xiaowen''s small body in their arms with trembling hands. The almost weightless body seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, which made him tremble all over. So this is what it''s like to be a father! This feeling... Really can''t be described well! "Hey, future father-in-law, you don''t want to take Xiaowen away? I tell you, Xiaowen is my future daughter-in-law. You can''t take her away!" Looking at the short white gourd that only reached his waist, the ten elders were so angry that they blew their beard and stared at Dudu angrily: "Who said I would take her away? Which eye did you see? Smelly boy, I told you, if Xiaowen didn''t follow you and hide in your space, I would take her away. Okay? I want to take her away, but you can''t control it! I''m Xiaowen''s father. Do you know the situation?" Dudu opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say in the end. Finally, he politely saluted the ten elders: "the future father-in-law, please wake up Xiaowen and rest assured to give her to me. I will take good care of Xiaowen and won''t let you down." "Hum!" the ten elders snorted proudly, obviously satisfied with Dudu''s promise. "Can you let me into your space?" Dudu was stunned, hesitated, then nodded and said, "although you are a villain and a villain, for the sake of your father Xiaowen, I''ll try my best to let you in once." Ten elders: In the twinkling of an eye, Dudu took all the people into the space. In the space, the ten elders sat cross legged, put Xiaowen in their arms and said to Dudu, "you all hide away." Dudu sees it and sets a boundary in the space. This is his space. Everything he has the final say. Even if his strength is much worse than that of the ten elders, no one can break his boundary in space unless he is under God. In the middle of the border, the ten elders and Xiaowen sat cross legged in the middle, and the blue light began to linger around Xiaowen. The cyan light converges one by one, getting thicker and longer. In the stunned crowd, the cyan light gradually took shape and became a very beautiful green dragon with a faint cyan light. The cyan Bruce Lee is only a few meters long, but he looks very naive and super cute. The little green dragon feels a little short, which is completely unmatched by the mighty feeling of Tu Tu Tu, a huge black dragon that Du Du once saw in his mother''s space. However, the little green dragon seems to be sprouting to the extreme. It is like a cartoon dragon. It is chubby. It shakes its head, shakes its head and makes an inadvertent little move, which can also make the people on one side marvel. Even the little purple and Patton on the side are full of pink bubbles. They love this little green dragon. Dudu has already put Xiaowen on his own side. His whole eyes want to rush directly into the border and stick it on Bruce Lee. Ling Xiaoran on one side was also very excited and clenched his fist tightly. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder. Ling Xiaoran looked at Lu Zhenting and said politely, "what''s the matter, sir?" Although Lu Zhenting is much younger than him, even the LORD God has to behave and call Grandpa. Can he call others Xiao Lu? Lu Zhenting looked at Ling Xiaoran and said with great feeling: "Xiaoran, you are really lucky. You picked up two children in the street, one is the son of the LORD God and the other is the daughter of the Dragon elder. Hehe, it''s amazing that picking up children can pick up such achievements as you, which is unprecedented and unprecedented!" Ling Xiaoran:-_-# Chapter 1134 While talking, the light suddenly vibrated in the middle of the border, and the whole space was shrouded in a dazzling green light. Then they understood why the ten elders had to enter the space. If they were outside, they would disturb the people in the whole heaven. The blue light gradually faded. When everyone could see the situation in the middle, Xiaowen had blinked and glared at the ten elders. Suddenly, a blue flame spewed out of Xiaowen''s mouth without warning and directly burned the ten elders. The people were so frightened that they quickly withdrew from the border and rushed over. "Xiao Wen!" doodle shouted happily. "Xiaoli brother!" Xiaowen''s mouth shriveled, his eyes turned red and ran towards Dudu. It''s estimated that she doesn''t even know. Although she can''t become a God immediately after the awakening of the dragon''s blood, she is already an immortal body. Like Dudu, she has become a super child, and her strength has directly jumped from the martial arts teacher to the prefecture level. So when Xiaowen pounced on Dudu with a flat mouth and red eyes to seek comfort, the young man didn''t work hard, the daughter-in-law was strong, and the sad Dudu was directly knocked down by Xiaowen, so he couldn''t get up. Xiaowen didn''t care so much. He sat on Dudu and cried, "brother Xiaoli, I thought I''d never see you again in my life. Wuwu... I knew you would come to save me!" Watching Xiaowen sitting on his body crying like a little cat, Dudu propped up his body and half sat on the ground, stretched out a hand to help Xiaowen wipe away the falling tears. "Don''t cry, it''s all over. I''ll never leave you again and let you get along with unfamiliar bad guys. I''m not good this time." "Brother Xiaoli is the best person in the world! I don''t allow you to say you''re bad!" "OK." Dudu smiled shyly, "in fact, I also think I''m a good man." Xiaowen burst into tears and smiled: "uh huh, brother Xiaoli is the best man in the world in my heart. No one can treat me better than you!" The ten elders who had been burned were all right, but now seeing Dudu eating his daughter''s tofu, his daughter praised him as a good man and a better man than his father, the ten elders felt they couldn''t stand it. He became a father for the first time and on the first day of his life, but a bad boy who didn''t go astray directly abducted his daughter in front of his father-in-law. The oppressed flame in the hearts of the ten elders almost burned out the space. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" ten elders came to Dudu and Xiaowen and looked at Dudu coldly. He really wanted to eat him alive. Xiaowen saw ten elders from her Godfather and godmother''s space. For her, ten elders are the embodiment of evil. Thinking that the person attracted by Chai Qingqing at that time was the disciple of general junyuantian of dongyangtian, Xiaowen was so frightened that all the Dragon scales were upside down. Without waiting for Dudu''s introduction, Xiaowen threw himself directly on Dudu. He looked at Shichang with anger, fear and disgust: "you... You big villain, how did you enter Xiaoli brother''s space? Get out quickly and don''t hurt my Xiaoli brother!" Xiaowen''s words made Dudu feel very warm, but it was ten elders who were opposite to Dudu. I finally had a daughter. I became a father for the first time in my life. Before the ecstasy of being a father on the first day passed, my daughter poured a basin of cold water, cold and cold. Looking at Dudu smiling and looking like a mouse who stole honey, the ten elders really think it''s hateful. This is his daughter! His daughter!! His daughter!!! Before he had time to love at least a million, he was cheated away by the dead boy who didn''t grow all his hair. Looking at the girl protecting the dead boy with her small body, the ten elders felt that their stomach was like drinking ten tons of old vinegar. Feeling the cannibal eyes of the ten elders, Dudu showed a bright smile at him. In any case, the man in front of him is also his future father-in-law. Seeing his father''s attitude towards Grandpa, Dudu felt that he should lay all the foundations first. Propped up, Dudu said to Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, in fact, the ten elders are different from what you think. He... He loves you very much." Xiaowen tilted his mouth, looked at Dudu and said pitifully, "brother Xiaoli, don''t you want me? Don''t follow me?" As soon as the ten elders heard this, they immediately whizzed hot dragon gas at Dudu, and their eyes almost stared through Dudu: dead boy, if you dare not want my daughter, I will fight with you! Dudu looked at Xiaowen and asked, "why do you say that? Why don''t I want you? Why don''t I want to talk to you?" "Because when I woke up just now, I was held in my arms by this strange old man. Then didn''t you just say implicitly that he loves me very much? You said so artistically. Don''t you just want to tell me that I have been tarnished by this abnormal old man and is no longer a pure Xiaowen before. Don''t you want me anymore?" Dudu:... Embarrassing Ten elders:-_-# Before he could speak, Xiao Wen burst into tears: "Woo... Brother Xiaoli, people don''t like the old man, they only like you! I swear, although the old man is abnormal, but... But when I woke up just now, my clothes were well dressed. He didn''t take off my clothes. I''m still well now, absolutely not broken. Brother Xiaoli..." At last, Xiao Wen shriveled his mouth and pulled his Dudu clothes pitifully, asking for forgiveness, understanding and not being abandoned. The people on one side looked at the ten elders who had been completely petrified with their mouths open. Really I am so depressed! Dudu patted Xiaowen on the shoulder and said sincerely, "although there are many social perverts and many men have * * * addiction, this is not a bad man in front of you." "Why not? He just * * *! Woo... He''s good or bad! He must have touched me when I was unconscious!" Ten elders:!!! Seeing her daughter regard herself as a monster of * * * mania, ten elders are about to cry! Girl, who dares to * * * * your father, I won''t agree first! Dudu felt that he was about to be full of holes. Finally, he didn''t want to get his future father-in-law. In order to give his parents more sponsorship, Dudu said solemnly, "Xiaowen, didn''t you ask me to help you find your parents before? Now I''ve found your parents for you." Xiaowen''s eyes stared and tears rolled around in his eyes, but he was able not to let it fall. Chapter 1135 "Brother Xiaoli, have you found my father? Where is my father?" "Far away, near!" After a look, he stood behind Dudu, but he was facing his own Ling Han. Xiaowen was happy and jumped directly into Ling Han''s arms: "Uncle Ling, I knew you were my father! You love me most, like to play with me most, spoil me most, and you look so good! I knew that I was so cute, and must have something to do with you." Ling Han:! People:!! Ten elders:!!! "That Xiaowen, your father is not uncle Ling." Xiaowen looked at Dudu with a confused face, scratched his head in embarrassment, highlighted his pink tongue and said, "brother Xiaoli, you''d better say it directly. I don''t know who such a person is! Hee hee, but everyone is my familiar uncle, so I can accept it." "Your father is ten elders. You were killed by Chai Qingqing and almost strangled by Qin Lv. It was ten elders who saved you. He is your own father. Xiaowen, in fact, you are a super cute little green dragon! I saw your real body when you were unconscious just now. It''s really super cute! And like me, you not only have a very powerful father, but also we are all born with God''s constitution. As long as we practice well, we can become God''s in the future. Moreover, you also have space, which is the same as mine! " Dudu can''t wait to tell her the identity of xiaowenniu Niu, and he also selects all the good ones to say. Xiaowen looked at the ten elders who stood in front of her in horror. They seemed a little overwhelmed and looked kind. She can''t forget his hateful face when he followed the five elders in the godmother''s space. "Xiao... Xiao Wen!" the ten elders first cried out tremblingly. Looking at the daughter in front of me, how lovely and pleasing to the eye. He had never realized what family affection was like before, and now he finally understood. This little meat ball that is too weak to stand his pinch is his daughter! Even a glance can completely sprout his heart. Not to mention the love between father and daughter after getting along with her, just when he made her dragon blood wake up, he had felt the deep shock of blood connection. This is a kind of feeling that fills the heart and fills the heart in an instant. For this move, even if he wanted his life, he would enjoy it. Just when the ten elders watched Xiaowen with joy and wanted her to call him Dad, Xiaowen''s tears suddenly burst out of his eyes, his mouth collapsed, and he cried with a "wow". Ten elders saw that their daughter was scared to cry. At a loss, they had to drill directly into the soil and bury themselves with the soil. Dudu reached out and patted Xiaowen on the back and asked, "Xiaowen, haven''t you always wanted to find your parents? Your father is in front of you now, and he saved us and you just now. Why do you cry?" Xiaowen really cried this time, and cried very wrongly. While wiping his tears, he sobbed and said to Dudu, "but other people''s parents are good people, but my father is an ultimate villain. I don''t want a villain to be my father! Sobbing... I''d rather have no father!" Xiaowen''s words made the ten elders listless in an instant. Just now, he was still immersed in the joy of recognizing his daughter and was instantly replaced by sadness. Listening to her daughter''s disgusting words and looking at her eyes staring at him, the ten elders were completely at a loss. "You... Don''t cry! Girl, don''t cry!" "Wow..." Xiaowen couldn''t help crying louder when he called his daughter so intimately. "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Hey..." the ten elders felt that even if they knew that the five elders had done something to him, so that he would never reach the God level, he was not so sad now. At this moment, watching his daughter cry, he felt that he wanted to cry. "I... I won''t call you girl, OK? Don''t cry again? Don''t you want to see me? Then I''ll go! I''ll go! Don''t cry, good boy!" After saying that, the ten elders turned and prepared to leave the space. "Wait!" Dudu saw that the ten elders were going to go and shouted at him. The ten elders paused and looked sad. "Well... Dudu, Xiaowen is not ready to accept me. Please talk to her. It doesn''t matter here. When she is willing to accept me, you can call me again. This is a jade slip." After that, the ten elders directly took down a space ring and gave it to Dudu: "it''s full of jade slips. Just crush the jade slips when you need to summon me." Seeing that Xiaowen was crying more and more, the ten elders had no time to say anything else. For fear that the girl''s tears would disappear, they stuffed the jade slip into Dudu''s hand and prepared to leave. "You wait!" doodle asked to stay. "Xiaowen has always wanted to find his father. Now he finally found it. How can you say to leave? Although Xiaowen doesn''t like you, can''t you make her like you? You run away and let Xiaowen face it alone. Is it really good for you to embarrass children like this?" Ten elders:... Doesn''t he know how to get along with his daughter? Smelly boy, he''s determined to make himself miserable, isn''t he? The ten elders just wanted to get angry, but they heard Dudu say to Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, every child is carefully cultivated by their parents. Therefore, for every child, parents are the people who give them life and deserve their respect. Among these parents, some are heroes, some are good people, some are villains, and some are the most ordinary people. But no matter who they are, they make you, which represents their love for you and your recognition of life. Those parents who really don''t love children won''t become parents, because children will be killed in their belly They kill. Although your father used to be a big villain, he did the right thing with my parents, and he always wanted to kill my father. But this can''t deny the fact that he is your father and he loves you. Xiao Wen, think about it. Your father is so powerful and so bad, but he didn''t kill us and protected us at the critical moment. If you recognize him, he can always protect us in the future. He is now stronger than my father''s soul. Wouldn''t we be safer with his protection? When you think about it, you will not only have a super powerful father, but also because of you, your father has changed from an ultimate super villain to an ultimate super good man. Chapter 1136 You will become the hero of all of us. When my father has gathered his soul and returned to heaven to reward him for his achievements, you will be more windy and Niu forced! " Ten elders:... Are you praising me or criticizing me? The ten elders were very upset that their daughter and future son-in-law said he was the ultimate villain. But no matter how bad it is, it can''t stop him from recognizing his daughter! This is his only real family! Sure enough, Xiao Wen''s Xue bit was poked by doodle. Originally, he felt that he was not born well and didn''t deserve doodle''s children because his father was a super villain. In an instant, because of doodle''s words, he thought it was reasonable. She knew that the Dragon elder was godfather''s biggest enemy in the world, and the ten elders in front of her were one of the worst. In her heart, the five dragons in heaven, seven elders and nine elders, are not so bad. The worst is five elders, ten elders and eleven elders. If you can recognize him and let him stand on the side of Godfather forever, she will really be a hero. Xiaowen wants to do meritorious service, and she has always felt that she can''t do anything for Dudu, so now she has a chance, she is still moved by Ting. Xiaowen blinked his big watery eyes at the ten elders and asked in the other party''s ardent expectation, "you... If I recognize you, will you stand with my godfather, godmother and Xiaoli brother?" The ten elders didn''t even think about it, and quickly nodded: "yes! Yes! I will! From now on, I will stand with the LORD God, secretly help him, and give other people who want to hurt the LORD God a surprise blow." "Well... Would you promise me on the surface, but actually tell the five elders about it and then be a double agent? So you can take advantage of both sides." Ten long eyes jerked: "do you think your father and I are such a person?" "Hum, you ultimate villains are all extremely powerful. If you recognize me on the one hand and tell the five elders about us on the other hand in order to make me happy, won''t you hurt my godfather and godmother?" The ten elders were depressed: "dad may be able to do such a bad thing, but dad is your father. We are the closest people in the world. Dad can not even die for you. Therefore, no matter who he deceives, dad will never deceive his baby daughter. If you really don''t believe it, dad has poisonous insects here. Dad asks you to hold the mother poisonous insects, and dad takes the children poisonous insects. From then on, as long as dad has such a little bad heart, you can know immediately and control dad. How about? " Xiaowen''s mouth tooted: "but the people who were poisoned are very poor." Ten the never mind, smiling, the elders smiled slightly. "It''s okay, because you have a mother, so how to treat daddy has the final say." Xiaowen thought for a long time and habitually looked at Dudu, but Dudu didn''t show any opinion. Finally, Xiaowen shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I... I believe you." One sentence, I believe you, almost moved the ten elders to cry, and made everyone show a happy smile. "But I believe you so much that you can''t live up to my trust in you!" Xiaowen warned. Ten elders quickly nodded: "uh huh, baby, don''t worry, Dad, I''ll never do anything that makes you distrust and unhappy in my life!" Xiaowen showed a embarrassed smile, looked at the ten elders, and his mouth tooted again in an instant. "What''s the matter?" the ten elders gave a "click" in their heart, for fear that the little girl would quit again. "Xiaoli''s father is so beautiful. Why are you so old? You have such a long white beard. Later, I''ll take you out to my little friends. They must still think you''re my grandfather!" Xiaowen was a little depressed: "can you shave your beard when you go back? Although you still look like Grandpa, at least it''s not my grandfather''s generation." Ten elders:....... - _!! Never had a child, so the ten elders really don''t understand the aesthetics of children now. He looks like a fairy now, okay? He is immortal and respected. What the 12 dragon elders disliked most was Tianting, such as the crown prince of the dragon family, the crown prince of the Phoenix family, the Immortal King of Antarctica, etc. they were reborn at a young age, so as long as they didn''t do it deliberately, they would look like a beautiful childe of the turbid world all their life. What sounds good is that she has a high appearance, but it doesn''t sound good. That''s lengtouqing! But because he was despised by his daughter hongguoguo, he even said that he was his grandfather, so the ten elders who were hit changed and became what they were before they became gods. "Wow -" Xiaowen and Dudu opened their mouths and couldn''t help shouting. The ten elders in front of us are no longer the gifted immortal with white beard and a fairy spirit, but at the same age as the LORD God. Although not as good-looking as the LORD God, it is definitely a beautiful man. Dudu looked at the ten elders and Xiaowen. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a father and daughter!" Xiaowen looks like ten elders when they were young. No wonder he always thought Xiaowen was very beautiful and more beautiful than ordinary little girls, so he liked to be close to Xiaowen so much at the beginning. It turns out that Xiaowen''s embryo comes from ten elders. "Cough, this is what Dad looked like when he was young. If you don''t think he looks good, Dad''s appearance can be changed at will. Dad can be what you want him to be." "No, that''s fine." Xiaowen said shyly. "Well... Do you recognize your father now?" Xiaowen smiled shyly and went to the ten elders. Ten elders squatted down, and Xiaowen took the opportunity to "Baji" on his face, and waxy shouted, "Dad --" The eyes of the ten elders turned red in an instant. This sound, Dad, he felt like the sound of nature, which was the best sound in the world. He put Xiaowen in his arms, just held her and blinked hard for fear that the crowd would see his most vulnerable emotion. All the people were very conscious except Dudu. After seeing this, they turned around and said their own words. So no one saw the ten elders shed tears except Dudu. Unable to clean up his emotions, the ten elders simply stopped cleaning up and said excitedly, "my child, it''s my father who has let you wander among the people for so many years and taste the cold and warm in the world. Thank you, father. Thank you for being alive. Thank you for being not only alive, but also so kind. In the future, my father will treat you well and won''t let you be lonely and disappointed." Chapter 1137 He estimated that he would never forget seeing Chai Qingqing when he found that he had a daughter coming to the Xuanmen gate. If it had been before, Chai Qingqing''s performance would not have caused him any psychological impact. But after he saw his unconscious daughter and Chai Qingqing''s human nature, the ten elders were happy. He was glad that his daughter had not followed him before and had not grown up in the temple. Instead, she was adopted by an upright gentleman such as the kind-hearted leader of the fairy palace, Ling Xiaoran. Then he trained her into a lovely girl who may not be rich and has low martial arts, but is very kind, honest and has simple little happiness. Xiaowen buried his tender face in the arms of the ten elders. He smelled the good smell on him, with a clear taste. He was also very satisfied. Although this smell is only the first time, this is the smell she smelled in her dream. It''s the smell of her father! Her father can change from an ultimate villain to a super good man for her. At this moment, Xiaowen is still very proud of his father. "Xiaowen -" the ten elders hugged Xiaowen and smelled the Nai fragrance still on her. The whole mind was filled with an inexplicable emotion. This inexplicable, strange, but exciting emotion that people want to protect all their life is called family affection. Xiaowen recognized his father. After the father and daughter whispered intimately, Xiaowen got up and looked at the handsome father and asked, "Dad, we have known each other for so long. I don''t know your name." Ten elders:....... - _!! Your name!!! Are these four words what the daughter said to her father? The little girl wants to turn herself into a Jianghu person. She doesn''t want to see if her Nai Qi has faded away. "My father''s surname is ye. He calls Ye Jun Li." Xiaowen looked at the handsome dad in front of him and suddenly smiled happily: "Dad''s name is really nice." "My daughter''s name sounds good, too." Xiaowen looked at Ye Junli, glanced at Ling Xiaoran and asked, "Sir, I have a father. Can I have a last name with my father?" Ling Xiao ran smiled: "of course." Xiaowen returned to Ling Xiaoran with a brilliant smile: "thank you, master." "Dad, master, I''m allowed to have your last name! Are you happy?" Ling Xiaoran:... Is your father the Dragon elder or your own father, I dare not agree? Ye Junli nodded, "well, I''m glad. How about Xiaowen being called Ye Jiawen after that? Your master gave you your name. We''ll still use the name of Jia Wen in the future, just change the last name?" "Well, I like the name yejiawen!" The night gentleman left to get up, took Xiaowen''s hand and came to lingxiaoran. He said sincerely, "Lord linggong, thank you for teaching Xiaowen so well." Ling Xiaoran smiled: "Xiaowen is already very good." "That... Uncle Ye, where are we?" Dudu asked. Ye Jun left his mouth and said, "this is the border of Dongyang day." People:... So they moved tens of millions of kilometers from the southernmost part of Nanyang day to Dongyang day? "Can we go back now? My grandfather just went to call someone. Now it must be very worried to see that we all disappeared suddenly." "Yes, Dad, Grandpa will be worried. Take us back." Night Jun Li touched Xiaowen''s head and said, "we''ll go back in a minute. Don''t be busy now. Someone is coming." People? Everyone frowned. Where are you from? "There are poisonous insects on the important believers of the Holy See of light. They work for the Holy See of light. Once there is a life crisis and death, the smell of death will return to the temple, and the five elders will know. That''s why I didn''t kill yuan Tian near the Xuanmen gate. Because once they kill him at the Xuanmen gate, the five elders will immediately chase him to the Xuanmen gate, and everyone will face the greatest danger at that time. Now yuan Tian has died and the jade slips have been thrown away, so the five elders should find him here soon. We''ll leave when he''s gone. " As soon as Yejun Li''s explanation fell, more than a dozen light spots lit up in the sky. The light spots quickly flew a beam of light over his head towards the distant mountains and valleys. "Uncle Ye, let''s go and see what the five elders are going to do and eavesdrop on him." Ye Junli stopped and said, "no, don''t go. When you meet him with so many people, you should leave as soon as possible." "Why?" Dudu didn''t understand. "Because he can form a five pointed star array with so many people. Although it is not enough to break your father''s space, it is enough to break your space, form a space storm and suck out all the people in your space." Dudu was stunned. Fortunately, he knew, otherwise it would be miserable if he really squatted in the corner. "But how did the five elders know that Dudu killed yuan Tian here? It''s hard for them to know that Nangong is not here?" Lu Zhenting couldn''t help asking. Night Jun Li shook his head: "he doesn''t know that the LORD God is not here. We don''t know anything about this. But he is a person who won''t give up any possibility. Although yuan Tian is nothing in our heart, there are only those who dare to kill yuan Tian in the heaven and can kill yuan Tian except Yan Jiuqing and night 97. If Yan Jiuqing and ye 972 killed them today, or in Dongyang, there must be someone around them who can support them. This person must be two elders or six elders, or both. Then he can take the opportunity to kill two or six elders with more than a dozen dragon guards. If the LORD God or Xiaoli is here today, he may only return in vain, but if Xiaoli is here, he can take advantage of the children''s space, so he will certainly listen to the nature of the corner and catch Xiaoli. " After that, ye Junli said to Xiaowen, "if you want to eavesdrop, Dad can spread their words to the space." "I want to listen! I want to listen!" Dudu and Xiaowen agreed. Eavesdropping or something, they''re used to it. They like eavesdropping on bad people''s whispers best. After the words, the movement of the five elders and more than a dozen divine dragons has come. "Sect leader, there is only one jade slip here. There is no body of Yuan Tian." "It is estimated that Yuan Tian has already died, so there is no body." "You say, who will do this?" "Hum, the only people who dare to do this are the sophomore and the Antarctic. But only the Antarctic people can do it." "Why?" ****** From 3:00 a.m. to 7:00 a.m. today, Yunqi academy carried out background maintenance. During this period, you can''t subscribe. After 7:00 a.m., the maintenance is cancelled, and you can read and subscribe as usual. Chapter 1138 "Isn''t that nonsense? We came immediately after the incident. Even if the second brother wanted to leave, he would leave a trace. Of course, the only one who could kill people but let us jump into the air was the south pole, which now only dared to shrink in space." "What should we do now?" "What else can you do? Just explore the scene and leave. Who gives people the space to kill people and steal goods anytime and anywhere?" While talking, everyone has performed their duties. Suddenly, only the audience shouted, "open!" Dudu felt that his space so far away was also shaken by the sound of "open". Fortunately, he is far away, and there is Yejun left in the space. Otherwise, with his personality of taking part in the fun, he will stand next to the fifth elder to eavesdrop. "What a cheat!" xiaowenlong could feel the fluctuation of energy after his blood recovered, and couldn''t help scolding. "Master, no one." "Hum!" the five elders angrily and coldly snorted: "it''s clear that the south pole has left, so it''s clear that the smelly boy Nangong Luli is the only one who can hide in the space to kill. But how can he not be caught? This smelly boy doesn''t seem to be that kind of low-key and harmless." "Sect leader, should we use the excuse that general Yuantian was killed at the boundary of Nanyang sky, take the opportunity to search for people in Nanyang sky, and then go to Xuanmen to seize the smelly boy? After all, this opportunity is not always available. Once the South Pole comes back, we won''t have a chance." "Yes, sect leader, why don''t we kill the Xuanmen directly? If you''re afraid that you don''t have enough hands, your subordinates immediately go back and call the ten elders and the eleven elders. We are numerous, and there''s no need to be afraid of the two elders. What''s more, the Dragon guards of the seven elders and the nine elders have been merged with the Dragon guards in their hands. At that time, they will be in civil strife and have no time to worry about themselves "There''s still a chance for me to take care of our business?" A moment later, the voice of the five elements old sounded. "No, it''s not the time yet. The second son should be the most powerful among all of us. His mind to protect the south pole has been very clear. Once so many of us enter Nanyang sky, they will be aware of it. At that time, there will be a small quarrel. He has to take advantage of this time to give us a fish and death net. That''s not worth the loss. The second son must die, but now is not the time for us to fight him. After all, Antarctica is our biggest enemy. If we use our main force to deal with the second son now, although we are sure we can kill him, we will lose a lot ourselves. It is not cost-effective. " "Then..." "Forget it. The boy is lucky this time. But he can be lucky once or twice, but he can''t be lucky three or four times. One day we can catch him out of the space! Hehe, but maybe his father has been killed by us before we catch him out. Ha ha..." The five elders and the Dragon guard left, leaving Dudu and others frowning in the space. "Ten elders, what do the five elders mean? Didn''t you say he didn''t know that the LORD God had left? But why did he know?" Ling Han was a little worried. Originally thought that Xuanmen was a very safe haven, but they had been unknowingly exposed. "Qin Lv is yuan Tian''s disciple. Even if yuan Tian is suspicious, it is absolutely impossible for yuan Tian to pass uncertain information back to Guangming Vatican. Therefore, elder Xi and I must not know. The five elders can tell the story of Xuanxuan gate with such certainty. It must be that there is an internal Jian in Xuanxuan gate. In order to kill the Antarctic Immortal King, the five elders have ordered people to find an internal Jian to catch the South Pole unprepared. The key is to take the opportunity to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. If you want to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, the south pole that must survive in her yuan spirit will die. However, there was no text after this matter was said. Even I thought he had given up looking for Nei Jian. Unexpectedly, he had found it. After you go back, you should step up the investigation. Don''t let a mouse shit spoil a pot of soup. " "Thank you for reminding me. We will step up the investigation after we go back." Ye Junli nodded: "I''ll find a way to help you find out what happened to neijian after I go back." "No," said Lu Zhenting "The ten elders are our cards now. Our cards must not appear easily unless we have to. As the five elders said, it is not the most critical moment to kill the fish and catch the net, so before that, we must hide our strength as much as possible. Only when the enemy thinks it can give us a fatal blow can we give the enemy a fatal blow." After that, Lu Zhenting hugged Ye Junli and said, "we will investigate the matter of Jian in Xuanmen by our own strength. On weekdays, ten elders had better not have too much contact with us." Seeing ye Junli''s eyes reluctantly looking at Ye Jiawen, Lu Zhenting said: "Xiaowen and Dudu stay together. Please rest assured that we will all be kind to Xiaowen." Ye Junli nodded: "Xiao Wen can grow up so big and so good with your company. How can I be worried? Everyone can rest assured. After leaving here, I won''t contact you until I have to, or if there is extremely confidential information. Now the Antarctic is away, I can only rely on Dudu on weekdays. But after all, he is a child. I hope you can pay more attention. Especially today''s five elders Now that you know about the Xuanmen, you need more attention. " "We know. Ten elders, please rest assured." "OK. It''s getting late. I have to go too, or I''ll be suspicious if he can''t find me later. Also, we''ll contact one line in the future. Don''t believe anyone who contacts you in my name." "OK." After saying that, ye Jun looked at Xiaowen reluctantly and lovingly rubbed her furry head: "girl, dad is leaving." Xiaowen looked at Yejun leaving. She didn''t want to recognize her father before, but it was only a short time, and she was reluctant to give up. Go to Yejun and pull each other''s sleeves. Xiaowen tightly purses his lips. He doesn''t know what to say. Night Jun Li squatted down, hugged his daughter tightly once, and gently said to her, "when dad is away, you should listen to your master, you know?" "Well." Xiao Wen buried his head in Ye Junli''s arms, nodded stiffly, and then said waxy: "Dad, you should remember what you promised me. You can''t be a bad man again." Chapter 1139 "OK." "You can''t lie to me." "OK, Dad won''t lie to you. You are Dad''s daughter and dad''s only relative in the world. How can dad lie to you?" Yejun promised with a super good temper. "Daddy." "Huh?" "I''ll miss you." "Daddy will miss you too!" Thinking that he couldn''t see his daughter on weekdays, after all the dust settled, he couldn''t go on with his daughter for a long time because of his previous mistakes. Yejun couldn''t help but ache from his heart. However, even though there are thousands of reluctance in his heart at the moment, he also knows that Xiaowen can only have a way out by following the LORD God. "Smelly boy, take good care of my Xiaowen and don''t mess with her girls. If you want me to know the girls you mess with again, I''ll take Xiaowen away so that you won''t see her again!" After Chai Qingqing''s experience, even if he gave Dudu a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to provoke other girls. Chai Qingqing''s affair has cast a deep and heavy shadow on his young heart. In addition, it was not easy to see that father and mother made little sisters before. Originally, they wanted to sacrifice themselves to bring all the girls to the world. Taking grandpa Huang as an example, they obviously felt a little unbearable. Seeing Dudu chicken''s rice like nod, Yejun''s mood improved. Rubbed Xiaowen''s head, flew into a bunch of meteors and left. After leaving, everyone was stupid. Where are they? How can I get back to Xuanmen? But fortunately, Yejun thought of this problem before he went far away. He turned back with a black line on his face, and then sent everyone back outside Xuancheng. Then he left again. The second elder and the sixth elder just merged the Shenwu gate and the sacred Dragon Guard with the seven elders of "obedience". When they returned to the temple, they suddenly felt a familiar smell. Very light, but he really felt it. The second elder''s eyes narrowed and he was about to catch up, but a dart came. There was a note on the dart. There was only one sentence on the note: the cold war had known that the South Pole was leaving, that Xuanmen was the contact station of Antarctic forces, that Dudu was at Xuanmen, and tried to catch him alive. One sentence revealed three extremely important messages. The second elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now the seven elders are with them and reorganize the team. The nine elders have gone out to find a map. Then the one who can send a letter to him today may be ten elders or eleven elders. He didn''t understand why one of the two could stand on their side quietly, but the information on the information was too important to him. When Dudu and others returned to Xuanmen, Wen Yao was almost crazy. Together with his fiancee, Duan MuQing, the seven elders of Xuanmen, and Chi Yu, the three elders of Xuanmen, they gathered all the disciples of Xuanmen to be ready. After seeing Dudu and others, they immediately came forward. "What''s the matter? Why did I summon people? You couldn''t get in. Later, I clearly saw master Mao rush in, but there was no news after entering the border. Later, the border disappeared, and you also disappeared. I provoked the evil dragons of Guangming Vatican with Qin LV and Yuan Tian. I was really worried to death." Wen Yao felt that his heart was about to burst. It was not until now that I saw Dudu standing in front of me that I was relieved. "What happened to you? Who can make such a strong border? Yuan Tian?" Duanmu asked anxiously. Lu Zhenting smiled and said, "don''t worry, it was the second elder who came with the Dragon Guard just now. Yuan Tian has been killed by him." Wen Yao slightly raised his eyebrow: "two elders? How can two elders suddenly come to our Xuanmen?" Wen Yao''s problem is also what Duanmu Qinghe and Chi Yu want to know. "We only learned about this today. After all, the Xuanmen are full of people. Lord, after they left, the two elders were afraid of accidents, so they arranged an invisible array here. As long as there are high-level people in Dongyang day on weekdays, they will know immediately. Last time, the five elders almost combined with the other four elders and the Dragon Guard to open the Lord''s space. The second elder was afraid that they would repeat their old tricks and open Dudu''s space. Taking advantage of the Lord''s absence to kidnap Dudu, they arranged a border they didn''t know. Once the five elders and his dragon guard approached, the two elders, the six elders and the Dragon Guard of Nanyangtian could be in the second place Attack them at once. Today, after the two elders killed yuan Tian, they threw him to the border between dongyangtian and Nanyangtian. We happened to meet the five elders who came in time. He also took his people to try to find Dudu with a space storm. Fortunately, the two elders saw through his trick and Dudu was not involved in the storm. " Wen Yao nodded: "so it is. Fortunately! Fortunately! If there were no two elders, I''m afraid we would be more or less lucky today." "No." Jinghui patted Wenyao on his shoulder and said, "fortunately, Xuanxuan gate has an array, but the five elders can''t know about it. Judging from what he said today, he really wants to catch Dudu. So we can release the wind of Dudu at Xuanxuan gate and lead him to catch Dudu." Wen Yao frowned: "is it really good to take the Xuanmen gate as the target? When the LORD left, he specifically asked us not to move." "Nothing, everything has been arranged by the two elders." Elan also responded firmly. "It''s just that this matter is top secret. Just a few of us know it. Others must not leak the slightest information." Wen Yao nodded: "it''s natural, but..." "Nothing, but." Ling Han put on Wen Yao''s shoulder: "let''s go and have a drink for the rest of our lives." "I''ll go too." "I''ll go too." Jinghui and Yilan sign up immediately. "Take your time and drink. I''ll go back to my room first." Dudu also took Xiaowen''s hand and went to bed. After all, it''s already midnight. After dismissing the assembled disciples, Xuanmen regained its former calm. Just after Wenyao went to drink, a female disciple sneaked out of a room and released a precious needle bird. Wenyao returns to the room after drinking. Duanmuqing has cooked sobering tea. When Wen Yao came back, he immediately brought him sobering tea. Wen Yao didn''t reach out to pick it up, but kept looking at duanmuqing. Duanmuqing was embarrassed when Wen Yao looked at him. His cheeks were slightly red and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so much? Am I a flower on my face?" Chapter 1140 "Why?" Looking at Wen Yao''s face as heavy as ink, Duanmu Qing was stunned: "what, why?" "I remember when I was poisoned, you protected me without hesitation despite the persecution of the two elders. So when the Lord returned to Xuanmen, I let you enter the relationship network of the core figures of the LORD God as a family. I trust you so much. Why did you betray me? Although we haven''t married yet, I have regarded you as my wife. Why did you betray me Betray me? Why do you want to harm the Lord? What is your relationship with the people of the Holy See of light? " Duanmuqing''s heart "cluttered". She didn''t expect that such a secret thing she had done had been found. Watching Wen Yao, his eyes were full of disbelief, bitterness and hatred. Duanmuqing sees that Wenyao has made it clear to her, and naturally understands that he has caught all her handle. The eyes were red and a string of tears fell down. The tea sent to Wen Yao knew that he would not drink, so he drank the cup of tea himself. Go to the edge of the bed where they rest at night, which is still covered with red, sit down and gently touch the fine brocade. Miss these two months of married life, Wen Yao is very good to her, really good, although only two months, but she is very satisfied. Although she knew that the dream would wake up one day, she didn''t expect to wake up so early. "Answer me." Wen Yao''s voice was so deep that duanmuqing could even hear the pain in the voice. So, he really loves her. Although in several reincarnations, he is an emperor and has three thousand harem beauties in each life, is he still a little different from those women in his heart? "I..." duanmuqing felt that her voice was very difficult and hard to hear at the moment. "I was originally from the Holy See of light, which was installed in the Xuanxuan gate. I was different from the two elders, who were rebelled by the people of the Holy See of light because of greed, so they didn''t know my existence." "Then why did you save me?" "Because I really fell in love with you. In fact, the two elders did not encourage the Holy See of light to promote the position of leader, so I accompanied you to resist them. On that day, if the LORD God did not appear, the two elders would die." "So I always believe in the wrong people and love the wrong people." Duanmuqing showed an ugly smile: "I thought this day would come later..." "You are just a prefecture level warrior. Your level is not high in the eyes of the divine dragon, even in the eyes of the temple believers. At the beginning, I took you to the Lord. Why can''t you follow me and the Lord instead of being an internal Jian?" "Because my family is not dead, and I am not alone. There are many people lurking in the Holy See of light in Nanyang. The sudden decrease in the number of Xuanmen has already made the five elders suspicious. So they came to me and threatened my family. If I dare to rebel, they will kill all my family. Not only that, they also ask me to send a useful news in half a month, or they will choose one of my family to kill after half a month. I love you, but I can''t watch my family die. So... I''m really sorry. " "I''m sorry, it''s not enough to make up for your fault. Today, Dudu was almost in danger because of you." "I know, so I''ll cut myself." Duanmuqing was very calm when she said this. "If you really feel sorry for me, Lord, and the trust of Xuanmen in you, tell me who are your people in Xuanmen." Duanmuqing sat at the edge of the bed like a lady, a trace of blood slowly flowing out. She said the list and vomited blood at the same time. Seeing her struggling even to sit upright, Wen Yao couldn''t bear it after all. He came forward and reached out to help her. A long list came out of duanmuqing''s mouth, and Wen Yao wrote it down one by one. "Is that all?" "HMM. I''m the highest level martial artist installed in Xuanmen by Guangming Vatican. There are people in other major sects, so... You should..." Be careful, duanmuqing''s body began to slide before he finished the two words. Wen Yao frowned, picked up her body horizontally, put it back on the bed, and looked at the man who had died and was rapidly decaying because he had betrayed the Holy See of light. *************** "Report - the king, the lion king and the leopard king are back." They began to lie on the ground impatiently to hear the report of the return of the lion king and the leopard king. Although they didn''t know the result, a touch of joy appeared on their faces. "Xuan!" He waved his robe to the rear. When the black robe flew overbearing in the air, he had already sat on the throne of his great demon king. Seeing the lion king and the leopard King carrying a body on their shoulders, their eyes narrowed slightly. The two demon kings knelt down when they saw the ambush. "My subordinates are entrusted by the great demon king and fail to complete the task. Please make atonement for the great demon king." The face on the ground slowly darkened after hearing their words: "what''s the matter?" "After my subordinates and the Lion King took 16 people into the * * forest, everything went well. At that time, the great demon king of the * * forest was ordering troops. We thought it was a good opportunity, so we prepared to fight against Mo yeyang and the alchemist in two ways. As a result, we were lucky. Mo Xie Yang was not in his palace, but in the alchemist''s room. The only protector of the two was the snake king. Immediately, his subordinates and the lion king decided to rush into the room, kill Mo Xie Yang and capture the alchemist alive. " "The result?" he asked, not wanting to hear so much. "As a result, Mo Xie Yang had expected that we would have this skill. The breath of several demon kings during the troop call was completely caused by the alchemist''s deception. As soon as we appeared, the crane king and the chest King took us by surprise. Then the snake king also appeared. So we immediately made the worst decision and let the 16 people solve the alchemist, and we took advantage of the chaos Ran away. Only seven of the 16 people who followed us came back. " "What about Mo Xie Yang? What''s the situation with him?" "Return to the great demon king. Mo Xie Yang is really like what they said. There is only heaven level peak cultivation." Fu''s eyes lit up: "are you sure?" "My subordinates are absolutely sure. Mo Xie Yang should have been disturbed by something when he broke through the heavenly demon level, resulting in serious blockage of meridians. When my subordinates heard his dialogue with the alchemist, he was asking the alchemist to refine the pill to dredge meridians for him. Chapter 1141 As long as the pill is refined and the meridians are dredged, he can break through the TIANYAO level again. " "This Alchemist is so powerful?" he was stunned by the two people. "No! Fortunately, the great demon king made a quick decision to let his subordinates in. Otherwise, once the alchemist refined the pill, the consequences would be unimaginable." "So, is this the alchemist?" he asked suspiciously, looking down at the people on the ground. "Good." "I didn''t expect that in 40000 years, mankind has developed to such a terrible state," he said "Big devil, I overheard it when my subordinates squatted in the corner. This Alchemist is the most powerful alchemist in the sky. Even the Dragon elders will supplement the pills he refined." He frowned: "since he is so important, how can he fall into the demon world?" "It''s said that the elders have strong differences and are enemies of each other. The alchemist was chased and killed, so he fell into the demon world." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly ordered: "quickly, celebrities will deepen and increase the array of the seven entrances immediately. At each entrance, the king will send a land demon level expert to maintain the array eyes. Once someone breaks the array, the people in the demon world will know immediately." The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other. They didn''t understand why they suddenly got off the topic. Seeing their doubts, Fu said: "those dragons are part of the twelve elders of Tianting dragon family. These dragon elders are gods over a million years old. Even if the LORD God revealed that they were seriously injured, they are too thick to be compared with you and me. They should not know about the devil''s world, but once this alchemist disappears in the devil''s world, someone is bound to enter the devil''s world to look for our array, which will certainly not cause any harm to them, but the king at least needs to know about their entry into the devil''s world. This... Is a life and death test for us in the devil''s world and an opportunity for us to leave this false world. " The lion king and the leopard king looked at each other and immediately understood why Mo Xie Yang had to let them listen to him. It turns out that this can not only know the situation of the outside world entering the demon world, but also let the ambush divide seven experts here to pay attention to the array eye. They took orders immediately. "What''s in this bag?" he asked when he saw that they were ready to step down. The lion king and the leopard king sent foreheads one after another and said, "tell the great demon king, although our brothers and I failed to kill Mo Yiyang to complete the task, when we left, our people found a lot of pills from the alchemist''s room." Then they opened the bag and all kinds of bottles and cans fell out. "The lion king and I only recognize this hidden pill. This pill is a good thing. Without this, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me and the lion king to escape. But it''s only two days old." Looking at all kinds of pills on the ground, Fu Di laughed happily. "You''ve done a good job! You''ve done a good job! With these pills, even if the evil Yang doesn''t die for the time being, it''s just a dying struggle. He''s determined!" "Congratulations to the great devil, congratulations to the great devil!" Leopard king and Lion King obeyed Mo Xie Yang''s order and did not tell Fu Di how to use pill. Fu Di was originally a suspicious person. Since these pills were already in their hands, he should study them. If he said too much, he became suspicious. When they fell on the ground, they asked their left and right Dharma protectors to pour out the pills one after another according to the logo on the bottle. After these pills were poured out, I was surprised to find that in each of the five bottles, there was a space ring without owner. These rings are all as like as two peas in their bottle. In order to prevent fraud, Voldemort ordered people to find some magic soldiers immediately and let them take all kinds of pills. After taking the pill, some people immediately hid their breath, and even the great demon king couldn''t smell any flavor. After taking pills, some people''s level strength increases instantly. And according to the original strength, it has been upgraded by two to four levels. I felt as if I had become a nouveau riche in an instant. Although it was a pity that the alchemist died, he left so many treasures that he could completely destroy Mo Yiyang. After waiting for a whole day, the magic soldiers who took the pill had no adverse reactions, Voldemort asked all the demon kings and high-level magic soldiers to take the pill. Looking at his own side, there was a scene of upgrading, and he was very happy in his heart. After the people were upgraded, they made a passionate and exciting pre war speech on the ground. Then they led 7 million troops, divided into five routes, and headed for the * * forest. There are six demon kings under the command of Fu Di, plus a demon king whose strength is not worse than the six demon kings, and even the first of the six demon kings. There are seven people whose strength is above the middle level of the earth demon level. Plus Fu Di, who has reached the early level of the sky demon level, there are eight experts in total. However, Mo yeyang failed to attack the TIANYAO level himself. In addition to being a spiritual leader, he only relied on the seven demon kings in the * * forest. The seven demon kings were really powerful. They were seven of the 12 demon kings appointed by Mo yeyang when he was still a big demon king. After he was seriously injured, he never left and followed him. However, in the past 10000 years, because the * * forest was attacked from the back to the back, the injuries of the seven demon kings were different, and their strength decreased to varying degrees. Compared with the seven evil kings around him, he is now the most evenly matched. So Voldemort felt that he would win the battle. The only dissatisfaction is that there are no surrendered magic soldiers in the * * forest. **In the forest, Beigong''s Political Bureau sat in a huge pool, and the black things in the pool had bottomed out. Everyone is familiar with this thing. This is magic rock, demon''s body oil. Although it was disgusting, Beigong Zheng also fought hard to make the poisonous insects in his body more powerful and completely control more demons than his own strength. Mo yeyang gave all the magic rocks that could be provided in the * * forest to Beigong Zheng. For two days, people were disgusted and watched Beigong Zheng absorb so much body oil. When Beigong Zheng was very happy and opened his eyes to share his achievements with his friends, everyone covered their noses and looked at him as if they were looking at a piece of shit. Lu Xiaoxiao just came from a distance. He just came to the LORD God and suddenly¡ª¡ª Chapter 1142 "Oh!" "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin quickly stretched out her hand to pat Lu Xiaoxiao on the back. She patted twice. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was still pale, she simply grabbed her in her arms and took her away. Beigong Zheng: Seeing this, everyone dispersed one after another. There was no one who cared about his level. Beigong Zheng''s mouth was slightly open. Looking at this group of little friends who disliked him and gave him only a back, they were also drunk. He is also a clean man, okay? Who is he doing this for?! Finally, after washing himself countless times, Beigong Zheng came to the main hall. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Beigong Zheng. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, his stomach surged again. It''s strange that she is clearly not such a delicate person, but why does she have an inexplicable impulse to vomit when looking at beigongzheng? Sheng Sheng swallowed a wave of nausea, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned white. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao sit in the center of the main hall. On his left and lower heads are Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing and ye97 respectively, and on the right and lower heads are mo Xie Yang, as well as his night owl, crane king, bear king, Yan devil, tiger king, demon king and snake king. The strength of these demon kings at the moment is completely different from the strength he felt two days ago. Now everyone is radiant. "How does it feel to raise the strength to the first level of God?" Nangong Jin asked. "It''s very good to tell the LORD God. I didn''t expect that the mother Gu could directly improve my strength after reaching a certain level in my body. I feel that now with the powerful mother Gu in my body, I can freely control all land demon level demons. However, although he also took the pill, I feel that the son Gu in his body still has a good connection with me Small, so then... " "Mo yeyang will solve the problem himself. You don''t need to do it. It''s a big deal. When they duel, you can move some hands and feet secretly so that Mo yeyang can finish abusing him." People: Sure enough, have you been with Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time? Such a cold Lord God can say such shameless words so naturally. "Then tell me what''s going on now?" Nangong Jin looked at him in the wrong eyes and calmly shifted the topic. "Those pills have been taken by the people who have been subdued to the ground, and the best pills have been given to his kings. The rest, all the high-level demons above the earth demon level and sky level peak and some sky level high-level demons have taken pills. These people should be the core strength of subdued to the ground." "In other words, you are sure you can control these demons, right?" "Yes." "Can you determine their life and death?" "Although there is no way to let them die through immature child Gu, it can definitely make them return to the realm of land level demons." "These people are traitors. There was no need to leave them a way to live. Now they are lucky." People:... But is it worse to live like this than to die? "However, although these people will not be killed by poisonous insects, it is also a disaster to stay in the world. Therefore, Mo Xie Yang, you have to send orders. If anyone sees these experts in poisonous insects, he will kill them immediately without leaving room." "Yes." Mo Xie Yang got up and took command with his fist. Which of these high-level demons did not respect him? Who knows, after he was seriously injured, these people betrayed completely. Not only was he embarrassed by the ambush for Jian, but he even wanted to kill his subordinates all the time. Mo Xie Yang''s eyes were full of war when he could get the command of the LORD God to "kill without amnesty". "Report - Sir, report to the great demon king that the ambush has launched an attack on the * * forest with 7 million demon soldiers. This is the news from the lion king and the leopard king." Mo Xie Yang took the letter and presented it to Nangong Jin with both hands. Nangong Jin opened it and looked at it and said, "among the seven demon kings under Voldemort''s command, 1 million of the eagle king''s handsome soldiers are moving from the East, 1 million of the ice devil''s handsome soldiers are moving from the south, 1 million of the poison King''s handsome soldiers are moving from the west, and 1 million of the king of power''s handsome soldiers are moving from the north. Voldemort is taking 3 million of the demon king, the lion king and the leopard King''s handsome soldiers as the Chinese army, ready to move from the East where the eagle king is located. This letter was jointly written by the lion king and the leopard king. Because they were suddenly seized of their military power, they were unable to lead troops and had to follow the ambush at all times, so they had to act according to the circumstances. This should be the first letter they sent us and the only letter. What do you think of this? " Everyone didn''t speak. There was only Bai Xiaoxiao''s voice of eating snacks in the whole hall. Although the sound of clicking was very small, it attracted people''s attention. Childe Yunxiao immediately attracted everyone''s attention to him and said, "in fact, this is also a good thing. The lion king and the leopard king are not low under the command of Fu di. If you say to lead troops, according to their expectations, they will have their share. But now the ambush didn''t let them lead soldiers, but put them beside him. If the North Palace government can confirm that these people have taken pills, it means that the ambush has no doubt about the lion king and the leopard king. The only possibility he put them beside him is that he is ready to raid us. " "Big brother, your idea is the same as mine, and I think so too." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Wow, you''re great, sister-in-law!" Bai Xiaoxiao''s mouth was still stuffed with food. When he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he quickly flattered. Compared with Lu Yunxiao, her favorite person now is Lu Xiaoxiao. Because Lu Yunxiao took care of her too tightly, she still used some warm thoughts to limit her food, but her sister-in-law always gave her a lot of delicious food behind Lu Yunxiao''s back. So now she likes Lu Xiaoxiao more than Lu Yunxiao. "Thank you for your compliment." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled back at Bai Xiaoxiao. Young master Yun Xiao frowned slightly when he saw this. He... Doesn''t like Bai Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao getting too close. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is her favorite little sister, she always feels that Bai Xiaoxiao seems to have more feelings for Lu Xiaoxiao than for him. It made him feel bad. "Fu Di doesn''t want to kill all the demons in * * forest. After all, he killed three thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred himself. So fu Di is supposed to be ready to kill Mo Xie Yang after entering * * forest by relying on the lion king and the leopard king. Once there is no spiritual leader, the * * forest will be scattered when the time comes, he can take advantage of the opportunity to recruit. For those who refuse to surrender, this is the only reason for the other four Do it. " Nangong Jin nodded and agreed with Lu Yunxiao. "Have your people been arranged?" Nangong Jin looked at Mo Xie Yang. "It''s all arranged. The first generals under the demon kings are leading the team." Chapter 1143 Nangong Jin nodded. "Nothing, we''ll go back to our room first." Nangong Jin stood up and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the bedroom. Childe Yunxiao saw this and took Bai Xiaoxiao''s hand without wasting time. There''s a roomful of single dogs left. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The war is coming... Shouldn''t everyone get together and wait for the enemy? The ambush has already packed up and set out. If he came alone with several men, he should be able to reach them soon? But no one dared to ask. They could only watch the LORD God leave with his wife and childe Yunxiao leave with Bai Xiaoxiao. "What are we going to do back to our room? Isn''t the ambush coming soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked his doubts. But Nangong Jin just closed her lips tightly and didn''t answer. Back in the bedroom, he placed Lu Xiaoxiao on the edge of the bed, took a pillow and put it behind her. "Lean against it," he said Seeing that Nangong Jin was rarely serious, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against the edge of the bed despite her doubts. Nangong Jin sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao, took her hand and reached up. Only once, the original deep eyes flashed slightly, the fundus of the eyes was filled with a touch of joy, but there were some worries. "I remember that day when the nine stars in the demon world joined the beads, you told me that your month came?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "well." "How long have you been here?" "..." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and said with a guilty conscience, "it''s been a day." Nangong Jin turned black and said, "have you been here all day?" "No, no!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand: "in fact, only a little came. I... I won''t be pregnant?" Lu Xiaoxiao became nervous when he saw Nangong Jin''s expression. Nangong Jin''s face was even darker, and her eyes narrowed dangerously, making Lu Xiaoxiao feel Alexander. "Xiaoxiao." Listening to the dangerous but manly smell of the male god sprayed on her neck, Lu Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck and hummed in a nasal voice, "huh?" "Weifu remembers that after you ''came'', Weifu didn''t touch you until seven days later!" "Cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help choking on his saliva. So, is she pregnant? What the hell is her male god going to tell her? Although Nangong Jin was depressed, seeing her coughing fiercely, she was considerate to help her smooth her breath. Lu Xiaoxiao was choked, but Nangong Jin passed a breath in her body and helped her cough for a moment. After coughing, Lu Xiaoxiao said to his deep eyes that it was not good. He thought carefully and immediately shifted the topic away. "So... I''m not a big aunt. I''m pregnant, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked expectantly. Nangong Jin watched the landing Xiaoxiao deeply for a long time. The corners of her lips rose slowly. She reached out and rubbed her hair and nodded gently: "HMM." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, he suddenly jumped up and gave Nangong Jin a super big bear hug to comfort his hurt heart after she cheated him. "Really? That''s great! I wasn''t a complete soul when I was pregnant with Dudu, and I didn''t feel the happiness and happiness of pregnancy. Moreover, I didn''t know you at that time, and I didn''t feel any joy when I was pregnant. Now we know each other, love each other, and the crystallization of love. Jin, I''m really happy! Are you happy? " When Lu Xiaoxiao spoke, Nangong Jin''s lips always rose. He put his hand on her back and held her tightly in his arms. This woman has long been integrated into his bone and blood. It''s not easy for them to come to this step today. Now the woman he loves deeply has his children again. How can he be unhappy? Nangong Jin gently put her head between the beautiful bones of Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, and her eyes were a little red. He nodded and gave a slight "um". Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and suddenly rubbed up: "why do I hear your voice and think you don''t seem very happy!" She thought that he would be very happy and excited when he knew that she was pregnant because she and her family Jin loved each other and shared life and death. But he just said "um" without salt. What is this? But when she rubbed her head off his shoulder and saw it, she stopped talking for a moment. Her family, Jin, turned red eyes. This is her first time to see her male god. Her eyes are red with excitement! So, he really loves, looks forward to and is happy with the arrival of their little things, right? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Seeing the moment when her male god reddened her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt that her heart was full of emotion and slowly reddened her eyes. She is not a sentimental person. When she knew she had children, she was definitely more excited and happy than moved. But her family Jin is not. Nangong Jin is not a person who likes to show her feelings. His love is deep and introverted, like a jar of dusty old wine for thousands of years. As long as the sealing paper is not opened, it will always be hidden in the corner, and no one can spy on any of his emotions. But once opened, the rich mellow fragrance will become the most beautiful and intoxicating flavor in the world. "Xiaoxiao, thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little red and embarrassed. "Thank me for what? What can I thank you for? It''s all from my husband and wife..." "Thank you for letting me meet you. Thank you for being my wife and my family. Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely and smart Dudu for me. Thank you for being with me no matter what storms you encounter. It''s really good to have you by my side!" "Me too!" Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and hugged Nangong Jin again, nestling his head in his arms, full of happiness. She was very grateful that he could pick up her spirit and bring her to the Antarctic continent. She was very happy that he could become his support when he died. She was very grateful that they could meet, meet, know and love each other in the vast sea of people. She was very moved that every time she encountered difficulties, he would always stand beside her silently to support her, help her and do her support and support. Now she has their children again. The little bean sprouted from her belly is the crystallization of their true love, which makes her feel full of happiness as a mother. "Jin." "Huh?" "You say, is our baby a boy or a girl?" "You''re only pregnant for more than a month now. You can''t see it." Lu Xiaoxiao leaned comfortably in Nangong Jin''s arms with curved eyebrows and eyes. "If only it were a girl, we would have both children." "Yes." Chapter 1144 "Do you want a boy or a girl?" "Everything is good. As long as it''s yours and our children, I like them all." "...." was moved silently. "It''s just... I wronged you the last time I got pregnant and had a baby. This time it''s the same." "How could it be? I don''t feel wronged at all." Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed up again and worried about shangnangong Jin. "I''m not careful enough, but I don''t know you''re pregnant. If I could find out earlier, we wouldn''t enter the demon world so early. You can have a baby in space." "Even if we can raise a baby in space, we don''t have enemies? When our daughter is hungry, we have to bring her to the devil''s world? We come early and end early, waiting for you to have it "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten that I was a beautiful girl who saved the galaxy? I''m so unlucky that the Dragon elders won''t come at all. Maybe even if they come, they will cause serious internal strife in front of us. Then they will become old rats crossing the street and everyone yells at them. Then the situation will turn around. We will chase them and kill them It''s a life of chasing and killing chickens and dogs, and there''s no way to go up and down. " Nangong Jin:!!! After watching Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, Nangong Jin gently scraped her nose: "well... Weifu can count on you this time!" Lu Xiaoxiao patted his chest: "don''t worry, you used to protect me. This time I''ll protect you! It''ll be fine!" "Oh? How are you going to protect me?" "I use my luck to protect you!" Nangong Jin:... Although she felt it was seriously unreliable, she gradually let go of what she had been talking about after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao." "Huh?" "You promise me one thing." "You say." "If... I mean if, the probability of this possibility is very small, but if they really come, we are really desperate. Can you take our children and run first?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Nangong Jin and was unhappy for a moment. "No." this kind of thing is completely non-negotiable. Nangong Jin''s heart sank slightly: "I just said if." "No if! Even if there is a if, I will be with you!" "But you already have our baby in your stomach. It''s so difficult that you have the heart to let her come to the world, but you can''t let her see the world? And we still have Dudu. Do you have the heart to let him alone?" "Dudu is a very smart and precocious child. Even without us, I am confident that he can live a good life. But if I don''t have you, I can''t live, and our baby, I believe she prefers to be with us wherever she goes." "Have you forgotten that there is still my soul in the space? Even if there is something wrong with my soul, my soul will accompany you in this life. You also know that my soul and soul are strong enough now. Even if I don''t have a soul, I can''t leave space temporarily, but my soul can accumulate bit by bit even if I''m scared. So just remember, when I can''t take care of you in danger, you go first. As long as your life is saved, my spirit will be safe and sound, and I can accompany you safe and sound. Our family can still live happily together. Do you understand? " Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Nangong Jin and thinks that this is the demon world and the mirror world. She can only enter and can''t go out. Unless her family Jin can reach the lower God level, she can open the door of the demon world and go out again. But if he is dead, she can''t open her own space by leaving her alone in the demon world. What''s the difference between them? Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to nod her head, seeing that if she didn''t nod her head today, Nangong Jin wouldn''t give up persuasion. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to argue with him about this topic that will never come to an end, so she had to nod. "OK." "Really?" Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up. "Well, as you said, as long as I can survive, no face can continue to exist. So I will try to survive, and then I and your spirit will gather your soul again." Nangong Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief, held the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s head with one hand, and then printed a seemingly light but actually heavy kiss on her forehead. "Shall we stop talking about this heavy topic?" "OK." Nangong Jin raised her lips and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "well... Let''s talk about why it was only because of excessive exercise, but we had to lie to me that it was my aunt and had been here for seven days?" Chapter 1145 Lu Xiaoxiao: Looking at Nangong Jin''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and had an impulse to die first. Sobbing... In fact, she used to hate coming to Aunt * * *, but since her family Jin''s soul and soul have completely become the same person, he has no control in this regard. She doesn''t understand that a male god who looks very cold and abstinent on weekdays is so like a feeling that he has just tried to ban Jin fruit and can''t want it every day? What makes her happiest now is the days when her aunt came. Because only these days, she can have a good rest. "Why doesn''t madam speak?" Looking at Nangong Jin''s increasingly dangerous eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid of all kinds and was desperate. With an open mind, she bumped into each other''s strong and thick chest with her proud softness. "How about lying to you? Who let you have no control every day? It''s not easy for me to see blood once a month. A fool will waste this opportunity." Nangong Jin looked down and looked at the proud soft, starry eyes of a woman close to his chest. Her bright eyes gradually deepened, and the vortex in the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense, and soon became a black hole that seemed to devour everything. The two had been holding together just now. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes were a little untidy, and the Chun light inside was faint, teasing Nangong Jin''s Adam''s apple. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the expression of the male god of her family represented. She panicked. Then she straightened out her softness and said with a winner''s attitude: "What''s up? If you have the ability, punish me! But I tell you, now I''m pregnant with your baby daughter, and I''ve seen blood before, which means that the baby hasn''t been pregnant yet. If you want to punish me, you have to weigh it. I''m a mother and son now!" Looking at someone''s lawless expression, Nangong Jin smiled instead of the little white rabbit that would be eaten by the big gray wolf every time she tried to peel Bo off her. "Yes. Madam is still pregnant with my child. She is a great hero of our family. How can she be willing to corporal punish her at this time for her husband?" Watching Nangong Jin with vigilance. After being together for so long, she can still tell when he is really good and when he is really dangerous. She cheated the whole seven days of vacation. Every time her great aunt left, she still remembered his unbearable look. Sometimes this man is very generous, but sometimes his heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. Therefore, he forgave her so easily at the moment, and with such a smiling face, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was going to be hurt. Sure enough, she knew her husband better than her wife! Before long, Lu Xiaoxiao could fully feel why she was cold when she heard Nangong Jin forgive her. "Dee Dee Dee!" there was a knock at the door. Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up her clothes and Nangong Jin opened the door. Outside the door stood Bai Xiaoxiao with a straight face and Yunxiao with a face of dissatisfaction and a few drops of ink. "Eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, what''s up?" Lu Xiaoxiao got up awkwardly to welcome. "Xiaoxiao." "Huh?" it''s rare to see my eldest brother looking so black at me. "You told your sister-in-law that she could fall in love with others? And she could talk to anyone she wanted? And you encouraged her to fall in love more?" Lu Xiaoxiao:....... "Ah?" how could she say if she died like this? Is she out of her mind? If she offended her male god a hundred times, she didn''t have the courage to offend her eldest brother! Lu Yunxiao looked at the landing Xiaoxiao. His eyes clearly revealed that I was waiting for your answer. "I didn''t say that!" Lu Xiaoxiao felt wronged and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao: "sister-in-law, when did I say such a thing to die? You are my own sister-in-law. How could I let you betray my brother and fall in love with other men? Sister-in-law, aren''t we such a good relationship? How can you lay a mine for me?" Bai Xiaoxiao blinked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said very seriously, "but you really said so." Lu Xiaoxiao: "So, did you really encourage your sister-in-law Hongxing out of the wall?" Lu Yunxiao buttoned Lu Xiaoxiao a big evil hat again. "I am wronged! Elder brother and sister-in-law, don''t you bring such bullies! Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not say such words!" Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao: "although Xiaoxiao is a little wild sometimes, she is essentially a good girl. I know Xiaoxiao very well and she won''t lie casually. Therefore, you''d better tell me all the content you asked and chatted at that time." I''ll go! Lu Xiaoxiao is speechless. She''s a little wild? She''s actually OK? That means she doesn''t look good on the surface? This is what her brother said? What about the good love of her sister? What about the good control of her sister? Why did you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone when you had your sister-in-law? "After entering the demon world, I think Xiaoxiao often talks to Mo yeyang and the demon kings under him. Not only that, she also talks to Yan Jiuqing and ye97, so I went to her. I asked her why she can talk to so many people. She said that people must communicate to understand, so people must talk more. I asked her, can I She said she could talk to others. " Lu Xiaoxiao fainted. "Finished?" "Well, that''s what you told me at that time." Bai Xiaoxiao replied weakly. I''m afraid if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t admit it, she''ll die. Lu Xiaoxiao was confused: "I did say that! But what does it have to do with me letting you fall in love with others and encouraging you to fall in love with others?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was really more wronged than Dou E. Lu Yunxiao also slightly raised his eyebrows. He wanted to see which door his restless little thing was going to turn! "But brother Lu told me that we were in love before. At that time, I asked brother Lu what is love, and he said it means to talk, so when I talk to him, it means that we are in love. The people in love are lovers, so we are lovers. Later, he told me that couples should always be the same. Later, when he wanted to bring me to Tianyu, he asked me not to talk to people. I did all this. But this is not the case after I came to Tianyu. People can talk, and Xiaoxiao encourages me to talk more. Doesn''t this encourage me to fall in love more? " Lu Xiaoxiao: Lu Yunxiao:!!! Chapter 1146 What does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Childe Yunxiao felt it for the first time in his life. No, he felt it for the nth time in his life since Bai Xiaoxiao appeared. Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao. She patted her brother-in-law on the shoulder. She kindly omitted four words: ask for more luck, then took Xiaoxiao to leave the room and gave the room to her brother-in-law carrying a basket of stones. He has a feeling¡ª¡ª The brother-in-law who is so wise and close to the demon, his feet will be swollen by the stone he lifted. Lu Xiaoxiao successfully left the land of right and wrong under the escort of her husband. As soon as the door closed, he heard Bai Xiaoxiao''s voice of resentment. "Brother Lu, you''re lying! You''re not a good man!" Lu Yunxiao cleared his throat and said, "I didn''t tell you clearly at that time. The first man you met, the first time you said to him, this is called falling in love. Other people don''t call falling in love when they talk to you. Anyway, in a word, now we have determined the relationship between love and future husband and wife, so you are not allowed to fall in love with anyone else. I will strictly prohibit this kind of thing." "Why do you keep your mouth open? You don''t want to be with me alone? Or are you going to be with others, cheated, and sold to the mountains to be a little daughter-in-law?" "I don''t want to be someone else''s little daughter-in-law! But brother Lu, you can''t lie to me." "What did I lie to you?" "You used to tell me that men''s caterpillars are retarded, can''t speak and can only be used to spray juice. But I asked Xiaoxiao before. She told me that men''s caterpillars are used to sow seeds and make dolls! After Xiaoxiao told me, I didn''t sell you out, so you can''t lie to me again." "I''m not lying to you. One of the functions of caterpillars is to spray juice and plant seeds. It''s its second function. But you don''t understand these yet. I''ll teach you when we''re ready to have a baby." "Ah? Can we really make dolls?" "Of course." "How to make it, brother Lu, can you teach me?" "I''ll teach you later." "But I want to learn now." "... are you sure?" "Yes." "OK! But there will be a little pain. Can you accept it?" "Yes! Small pain is acceptable. Is the baby I gave birth to my own?" "Yes, it''s mine, too." "Good, good!" Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! Nangong Jin picked up the woman who stepped on the air and fell soft, and flew away quickly. What a yellow Huang! Nangong Jin laments her brother-in-law''s ability to flirt with her sister. It''s really worthy of being the first talent in the world. It''s really a cow! *************** "Yunfeng, are you here?" At the border of Xiyang sky, a strong air pressure came to her face. Ji Yunbing flew over from the air with a large group of experts and landed next to Nangong Yunfeng. Seeing Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai, as well as the ten sky level masters behind them, Ji Yunbing seemed very happy. With so many top experts supporting her, Tang Mingyue''s bitch can''t compare with her this time. Ji Yunbing is happy. Someone has spoken in the back. "Presumptuous, you can call our palace leader''s name directly?" Ji Yunbing gouged out the man. After secretly scolding something without eyes in his heart, he immediately opened his mouth again with a smile and said, "I am an old friend with your Nangong palace master. If it weren''t for my relationship with Nangong palace master, Nangong palace master wouldn''t have come all the way from Nanyang to Xiyang to help me." "Hehe, the saint is so thoughtful. Our palace master didn''t tell us that he has a favorite. And the saint, don''t forget, I didn''t come here to help you, but you promised to make the ice and snow holy palace a subsidiary of Lingtian palace. Our palace master came here just to carry forward Lingtian palace." Ji Yunbing: "These are your people you brought?" I''m very happy that Nangong Yunfeng turned off the embarrassing topic. Ji Yunbing immediately greeted me with a smile: "yes, these experts are all their own people who support me to sit as the leader of the palace." Nangong Yunfeng looked at the 42 people behind Ji Yunbing and frowned: "Why are there only 42 people? There should be no less than 100 sky level masters in the ice and snow holy palace?" Nangong Yunfeng''s words attracted the sneers of the rear experts. "You think all the sky level masters are Chinese cabbage. How many do you want?" The voice had just fallen, and a strong force made people unable to look up, but came from the top with their heads down. The masters of ice and snow holy palace were shocked one after another. I knew Ling mubai''s reputation before, but I didn''t get to see it. Today, when I feel it, people just feel that it''s difficult to breathe. It turns out that this is the power above the heaven level peak! In the face of such coercion, it is estimated that there are more than 40 of them, and the other party can''t see it? Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Ji Yunbing immediately stood up and rounded up the scene. "Nangong palace leader, elder Ling, although they talked a little ugly and bumped into them, please don''t worry about them for the sake of our upcoming family. They are the mainstay of my ice and snow holy palace and the strength of my humerus. If I can sit as the palace leader, I have to rely on their support." "Why are there so few people?" Nangong Yunfeng asked the same question again. "To tell you the truth, there are already the largest number of heaven level masters who support Tang Mingyue. There are only 20 people who support Tang Mingyue, and they can''t compare with me. The rest of them are wall grass and still swing from side to side. It''s estimated that they will fall to which side depending on who is stronger. More than 50 people are loyal to the palace leader. If she can pass on the position of palace leader to me, these 50 people And will join me immediately. " Nangong Yunfeng glanced at Ji Yunbing faintly and said to the 42 man, "come in with me. I have something to say to you." Nangong Yunfeng showed them only the strength of Xuan level. They were reluctant to make more than 40 Tian level masters bow down to a Xuan level boy. Under the sign of Ji Yunbing''s eyes, everyone opened their legs and walked towards the inn. Yes, it''s an inn. Lingtian palace didn''t even show them a stronghold in xiyangtian, but directly contracted an inn to receive them in the inn. "I only let them follow me in, not you." seeing Ji Yunbing following, Nangong Yunfeng stopped. Ji Yunbing was stunned: "but if I don''t go in, what are they doing? And if I don''t go in, it seems that it''s wrong for you to talk. After all, they are all sky level masters, and you..." Chapter 1147 Nangong Yunfeng smiled: "so you don''t think the palace is worthy of meeting them alone. The palace thought it was true that you said that the ice and snow holy palace would become a subordinate palace of Lingtian palace from now on. Since even your subordinate palace is not worthy of management, please help yourself, girl Nagi." After that, Nangong Yunfeng flew away without saying a word. And Ling mubai immediately left without saying a word. The remaining ten sky level top experts are more respectful to the current palace leader, and they don''t even give Ji Yunbing a look. Ji Yunbing was stunned when he saw this. He hurried to catch up and block in front of Nangong Yunfeng. "Yun... Nangong palace leader, please stay." Nangong Yunfeng was blocked and looked at Ji Yunbing without saying a word to her. "Don''t be angry, Nangong leader. I''m just talking. Since they are my people and I promise that the ice and snow holy palace will be a subsidiary of Lingtian palace in the future, they will naturally be the people of the palace leader in the future. So the palace leader has something to say to them. It''s the right of the palace leader, please." Nangong Yunfeng looked at the 42 rebellious people and didn''t talk nonsense with them. He flew straight back to the ground and entered the house not far away. Following Nangong Yunfeng, there is an old man who has not been seen in the ice and snow holy palace. However, six of the ten people who followed Nangong Yunfeng had never seen before. With Ji Yunbing''s eyes, the 42 sky level masters didn''t say anything. For the sake of Ji Yunbing and for the sake of Ling Tiangong''s support at the moment, all the experts put up with it. After all, in their hearts, as long as Ji Yunbing can become the leader of the palace, they can become the next elder. What is Lingtian palace then? Anyway, they didn''t believe that Ling Tiangong would really work with the ice and snow holy palace for an oral promise without a contract. After watching 42 experts enter the main hall in the backyard of Nangong Yunfeng''s Inn, Ji Yunbing drinks tea at the invitation of Ling mubai. "Thank you, elder Ling." "Oh, no thanks." Ling mubai asked with a smile, "Miss Ji, you are so bashful about my apprentice. Do you like him?" Ji Yunbing said with a smile, "yes, elder Ling, I like Yunfeng very much." "Oh..." Ling mubai said with a toothache on his face, "but my apprentice doesn''t like you!" Ji Yunbing:... After showing an awkward smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t like me for the time being. As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil. I believe that as long as I am willing to work hard, Yunfeng will see my good. Please give me some good words in front of Yunfeng when you are free. Yunbing is very grateful." "There''s something I have to say to you." "What?" "Men chase women across the mountain, but you can get your beloved woman after crossing the mountain. But the veil of women chasing men is always invisible! What''s more, I already have a favorite in my disciple''s heart. Compared with the girl I like, you are... More than one heaven and earth! There are several planets so far away." ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Ji Yunbing''s face was as heavy as ink: "who is she?" "I can''t tell you this. I just want to tell you that you''d better not hope for my apprentice. There''s no harm without comparison, girl! Compare with her, really... I think you''re a little shabby." Ji Yunbing:!!! "Did elder Ling come to tease me on purpose?" Ji Yunbing asked darkly. "Ah, you can see that? Yes, yes! I thought you couldn''t understand people." Ji Yunbing:!!! She vowed that if she became the leader of the ice and snow holy palace, she would kill the dead old man Ling mubai. "I don''t care what I think of Nangong palace leader, elder Ling. After all, you are old and you don''t understand the world of young people." "I really don''t understand the world of young people, but I understand the mind of my disciples. So I advise Miss Ji not to disgust my disciples anymore. He will be teased and disgusted by Miss Ji when he sees Miss Ji. It''s really not easy for my disciples!" "In this world, there are only men that Ji Yunbing can''t see, and there are no men that Ji Yunbing can''t handle." "Oh, as you say, if you like the leader of your holy land, he can only be conquered by you? Wow, Miss Ji is so powerful that she can become the leader''s woman. Then what, you go to harm the leader of the holy land. My disciples really feel sick when they look at you. Don''t bother him any more." Ji Yunbing''s chest was so angry that he turned his face and didn''t want to talk to Ling mubai again. On the other side that Ji Yunbing didn''t see, the 42 sky level masters in the hall called by Nangong Yunfeng were really depressed and forced to hit tofu. In front of this man, he... Where is he, hairy boy? Where is the mysterious rookie? He... He is clearly the super Bian state that can shock the whole universe, okay? 42 of them followed him in. From the beginning to now, there has been a warm Chunfeng smile on his lips, but what he did was ungrateful. After they had just entered the larger hall, which could only accommodate dozens of people, he said, "congratulations on becoming a member of Lingtian palace. For mutual trust, please take the loyalty poison." what the hell! What do you like? Just say it''s your truth? What''s more, they are not things, they are people! And he is a high-level super expert! So Nangong Yunfeng''s words attracted a lot of laughter. But before the sound was fully raised, it had been subjected to a strong threat. Most of them know what kind of strength is above the sky peak. However, Ling mubai, Yan Jiuqing and ye 97, the most in the heaven, were just two levels above the peak of heaven level. Suddenly, we haven''t even recovered from the last God level master we''ve never seen. They can''t imagine what level Nangong Yunfeng is. What they can know is that in the understatement of Nangong Yunfeng, their sky level masters are like fragile tofu pieces. Each other can crush them into slag at will. Nangong Yunfeng''s lips still raised a warm smile and looked at everyone whose face had become pale. The coercion did not last long, so he took it away. At the next moment, everyone can talk. Chapter 1148 Two days later, Ji Yunbing took Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai to the ice and snow holy palace. As for the 41 sky level masters, they had sneaked away before entering the snow palace. The Tianji peak expert killed by Nangong Yunfeng was extremely excited, so he didn''t find that there was no one in his team. As soon as the party came to the entrance of the ice and snow holy palace, a disciple anxiously went to report: "saint, you are finally back. The palace master is dying. We are gathering all the girls in the hall within an hour. Those who don''t go will be treated as abstention." Ji Yunbing sneered and didn''t comment. He politely nodded to Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai, and then flew directly to the peak palace where the palace master was located. At the moment, many people have been flying towards the capped palace. Due to the high altitude, the main peak is covered with snow, and the disciples are wearing white robes. From a distance, it seems that only one head floats in the air. After taking Ling Tiangong and his party to the main peak, Ji Yunbing didn''t wait outside the main hall, but flew directly to the back bedroom hall. "Saint, please stay. The palace master has an order. Everyone can only wait in front of the palace." The two women in white seemed to fall from the sky, with beautiful faces, but their strength had reached the peak of heaven. When they spoke, the powerful pressure came from the ground, stifling Ji Yunbing''s breath. His legs bent involuntarily, fell to the ground and knelt on his knees. The people flying behind Ji Yunbing all hide their breath. The seemingly harmless Ling Tiangong and his party are still floating high in the air at the moment. Seeing this, the two women thoroughly exerted their divine power and attacked Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai. The two seemingly harmless people suddenly sank when their divine power was just approaching them. Then, a sufficient pressure that could be called terror hit the two people without warning, unprepared and resistance. The speed and strength suddenly turned the faces of the two women in white white white, slammed out and fell to the ground, It took several steps to stabilize the body. "Who are you? Why did you break into my ice and snow holy palace?" Ji Yunbing saw this and was very proud: "you martial uncles should not be unreasonable. The people behind me are Nangong Yunfeng, the current leader of Lingtian palace, and Ling mubai, the former leader of Lingtian palace, the current elder of Lingtian palace." "What?" the two women in white were shocked and looked at Ling mubai with a ghost expression. The man whose palace leader has been waiting for thousands of years, is he coming? "Let them in." A nice but cold woman''s voice sounded. Two women in white saluted Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai and invited them in. The main hall was empty. Several people waited outside for another moment. The palace master opened the door of the bedroom hall and came out at night. It has to be said that Xiangwan is a very beautiful and outstanding woman. Although she has lived for 10000 years, her appearance has always remained in her 20s, separated from the youth of girls, and has a mature female charm. But her complexion was a little dark. Even if she was covered with thick powder, it was difficult to hide the blue and purple of her face. When Xiang came out at night, he cast his eyes on Nangong Yunfeng, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyebrows and eyes. After that, he cast his eyes on Ling mubai. Looking at the man with white beard floating, eating the fruit in the palace, slovenly and without etiquette, he opened his mouth slightly at night, and his eyes were full of a ghost expression. This... This bad old man is the man she loved all her life, because he, she hasn''t married all her life, and always keeps his integrity like a jade? Xiang night was hit hard and turned his eyes to Nangong Yunfeng again. After looking for a long time, he determined that this person was not Ling mubai, so he opened his mouth to Nangong Yunfeng: "excuse me, are you..." Nangong Yunfeng hugs his fist: "Lingtian Palace''s current leader Nangong Yunfeng." As soon as Xiang night heard it, Ben''s face was a little darker. With an expression that wanted to hit the wall, he pointed to Ling mubai and asked, "that... That he is..." Nangong Yunfeng slightly raised his eyebrow: "I heard from Shifu that the palace master was his old acquaintance. Once you killed my Shiniang for Shifu. It has always been said in the Jianghu that the palace master of the ice and snow holy palace never married all his life because he loved my Shifu. It turns out that in addition to the Revenge of killing my Shiniang, other things are pure rumors." Xiang Wan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a while. Then there was silence. But in this strange silence, someone has been eating fruit. You can even hear the sound of new fruit being imported and then chewed and rejected before it is chewed. The sound is so loud that everyone can hear the sound of fruit cracking and water stains splashing, and then there is a super loud bar chirp. Hearing the sound of eating like this, everyone had a feeling of nausea and nausea. The palace master of the ice and snow holy palace covers his heart and looks sad at night. "You... How did you become like this? How did you become like this?" Lingmubai''s white beard had been stained with some red and purple grape juice. Glancing at the evening, he picked up his handkerchief and wiped it casually. He looked contemptuous and hissed: "what''s the matter with me? My old man has a jade tree facing the wind and is natural and handsome. Of course, he can''t compare with you who is about to enter the earth." "Ling mubai!" yelled Xiang night and said bitterly, "I know you hate me, but you don''t have to make yourself like this in order to annoy me." "I said Xiang. Are you crazy? I''m so handsome, so elated, so beautiful, and you''re blind. You even say I look like a ghost. I look like a ghost? What are you like? Like a dead man?" "You...!!" looking at Ling mubai at night, he turned out to hate iron but not steel. "Xiang, I''m afraid you misunderstood our master. Our master has always been like this. I''m sorry to say that my master came here today to annoy you. My father''s love has always been my mother, and he really doesn''t mean anything to you. So please don''t put money on your face." Nangong Yunfeng''s voice fell, and Ji Yunbing was angry and added: "yes, master, elder Ling has always been like this. His clothes today are more formal than what I saw in the Jianghu last time I was in Lingtian palace and several times before. Chapter 1149 Who doesn''t know that elder Ling is a slovenly man in the Jianghu although he has excellent martial arts! " "Impossible... Impossible..." looked at Ling Xiaoran at night, full of disbelief. For a moment, it seemed that even she was ten years old. "Ling mubai, you just want to be angry with me, don''t you? In fact, you''ve always been elegant, jade trees facing the wind and a modest gentleman, don''t you? You can vilify yourself just because you want to see me." Ling mubai silently rolled his eyes: "Hey, who are you? I''m also very good-looking and close to the people. It''s said that I vilify myself. I only vilify myself when I have something wrong. You think highly of yourself too much!" "Ling mubai, I know you hate me, so I won''t mind." "Well, whatever you want." "What do you want to do today? Kill me? Anyway, I don''t have much time. I''m willing to die under your hands." "You think too much. Women like you don''t deserve me to do it." "I killed Cui Wanyin. Don''t you want to avenge her?" "I have avenged myself!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Oh, you think that only killing people is revenge? But when you die, my wife will never live again, so what''s the point of dying a hundred times and a thousand times? At night, hey hey, do you know the worst way of revenge in the world? That is, I don''t kill you, I cold you. Let you know that even if the person I love has died for a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, she is still in my heart, and I still love her. And you, when she is alive, I won''t look at you. When she is dead, I still won''t look at you. " Looking at Xiang night''s clenched and crunched hands, Ling mubai felt happy. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you after all these years when I knew my martial arts were so much better than you?" Ji Yunbing listened and mended his knife: "elder Ling, my master told us that you still love her in your heart, so even if she made unforgivable mistakes, you still don''t want to kill her. So you can only forget about the Jianghu and worry about each other silently." "Ah bah!" Ling Mu Baihao did not hide his disgust, and regardless of his former palace leader''s identity, he spit a mouthful of phlegm with purple grape juice directly on the clean, non stained floor, even reflecting the light. Because he vomited too far, a little bit of saliva Xingzi also stained Xiang night''s feet. Ji Yunbing was a man who wanted to vomit. There are all outsiders here except her. So only she knows that Xiang night has the cleanliness habit of changeable Bian state. In the face of Ling mubai''s sudden action, Xiang night''s whole person has been set there. If the appearance will change with the increase of years, she can accept it. But if a person''s temperament, conversation, character and style have changed, the person will no longer be him. Love for a lifetime, jealousy for a lifetime, hate for a lifetime, in the end, it was sad to find that the man she crazy admired in her early years had long gone. "Why are you looking at me with a damn look? I haven''t bothered with you yet! I said Xiang, don''t be disgusting. I''ll tell you now, the reason why I didn''t kill you and keep you a dog for thousands of years is to see your lonely life and let you spend your life in pain and loneliness. Only in this way can I punish you best. Originally, my plan was to kill whoever you fell in love with. In short, I won''t let you be happy all my life. However, it seems that you haven''t fallen in love with anyone except me in this life, so I can only watch you die alone with satisfaction! " At night, listening to Ling mubai''s vicious language, he stepped back and spilled a touch of black blood in his mouth. "Tut Tut, Shifu, you are really a failure in life. You think others have loved you all your life. Who knows that others take pleasure in your painful life. You are so amorous that you have become crazy!" Under the instigation of Ji Yunbing, Xiang''s face grew old rapidly. After a few breaths, her face has changed from a 20-year-old beauty to a dying haggard old man. There is nothing more shocking than the emergence of Ling mubai. Even if she was poisoned and knew she was going to die, she had never been so hit. She loved the man all her life, and she waited for the man all her life! Since she killed her sister, she has been waiting for his revenge and killing. She can''t be together in this life. She thinks it''s worth dying under his sword. Who knows, when she was about to die, she waited for him to know that the reason why he didn''t kill her was not because he didn''t give up, but because he felt that death was cheap for him. She can accept all this. The only unacceptable thing is Looking at Ling mubai, although she was well dressed at the moment, she revealed a kind of funny and sloppy from her bones, which made her feel worse than eating 100 million flies. Such a man can''t even compare with one percent of the men who love her! And she, unexpectedly for this man, kept herself as jade all her life! This is the biggest revenge lingmubai gave her! For a long time, he looked at Ji Yunbing at night and asked coldly, "you gave me the poison on me?" "Oh, good." "What poison did you give me?" "Ten thousand poisonous fairy grass." Ji Yunbing''s words made Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai pick eyebrows one after another. "During the competition for the position of the leader of the poison sect, someone picked a ten thousand poison fairy grass. I asked them for some after I knew it, and then I found an alchemist to get half a drop of the poison, so your poison hair lasted a long time." Xiangwan sneered: "so you think if you call Ling mubai and them over, the palace will be threatened, and then give you the position of palace leader?" "You can not pass it on to me or even anyone, but you know, every time you get poisoned, the skill of our ice and snow holy palace will collide with the toxin in your body. If you don''t pass it on, it will be more painful than death. As for those who accept the inheritance, everyone is the same family, and I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if you dare to pass it on to anyone, there will be only one way to die. " Xiang night looked at Ji Yunbing fiercely and said angrily, "bitch!" "I''m flattered. You''re not as cheap as Shifu." "Ji Yunbing, you traitor who deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors, dare to poison the master. Get out and die!" "How could Tang Mingyue hear us?" Ji Yunbing turned pale and looked at Ling mubai: "elder Ling, didn''t I tell you to block all the sounds in here? How could Tang Mingyue hear?" Chapter 1150 Ling mubai snorted, "if you let me block it, I''ll block it. Are you the leader of Ling Tiangong?" Ji Yunbing:! "Hehe, Ji Yunbing, I thought you had great skills. It turned out that you were just so. It seems that it is still unknown whether you can successfully take over the post of leader of ice and snow holy palace." Ji Yunbing''s face turned white in an instant, but he still had confidence in Nangong Yunfeng. "Is it unknown? Don''t bother your Cao heart. You just need to pass on the inheritance of the ice and snow holy palace to me." "Dream!" Ji Yunbing showed a sarcastic smile: "if you don''t pass it on to me, do you think you can leave this palace safely today?" Xiang night also showed a sarcastic smile and responded to her: "let''s have a try in the palace and see if we can go out today." Then Ji Yunbing watched Xiangwan go out step by step without any hindrance. He was suddenly dumbfounded. The sound of Xiang evening drifted wantonly outside the palace and clearly spread to Ji Yunbing''s ears. "Ji Yunbing, Ji Yunbing, our palace has always felt that your brain is hard to use, so we made you a saint in the spirit of Muna, who is hard to use. Who knows that your brain is hard to use, but your heart is incomparable. If our palace is you, our palace will tell you after you get the inheritance. Not only are you mentally ill, impatient, and ignorant of people, you don''t deserve to be the leader of the palace at all. Hum, do you think Ling mubai is someone you can hire? Although we don''t know what you have done privately, Ji Yunbing, we can guarantee that you lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot this time. " The sound of the evening is getting farther and farther away. Ji Yunbing stands in the hall, and her face is getting whiter and whiter. "Come on, master, let''s go and see the excitement." "OK." Ling mubai stood up and walked out of the hall with Nangong Yunfeng. She didn''t care about Ji Yunbing at all and directly regarded her as an invisible person. "Yunfeng, you will help me, won''t you? We have agreed, right? You won''t change your mind temporarily, will you?" Seeing that Nangong Yunfeng didn''t bird her at all, Ji Yunbing rushed up and tried to stop them and ask them clearly. Who knows, when he was two feet away from Nangong Yunfeng, he was directly blown out by a vigorous wind. Then Nangong Yunfeng and lingmu Baihao walked out of the hall without obstacles and went outside the hall. Outside the hall, Xiang night has stood on the high platform and on the huge platform outside the hall, all the disciples of the ice and snow holy palace knelt to the ground one after another. "You must have heard about Ji Yunbing poisoning our palace just now. We won''t comment on the things that deceive teachers and destroy ancestors here. According to the ranking of saints, Ji Yunbing is followed by Tang Mingyue, the second girl of the holy palace. Now our palace has decided to make Tang Mingyue the next leader and pass on the holy skill to her. Do you have any opinions?" Tang Mingyue is standing in the first place. Behind her are more than 100 heaven level masters. All the sky level masters looked like they were looking at their nose and heart. Ji Yunbing, who rushed up from behind, was so worried that her silver teeth were almost broken. She still can''t understand why Nangong Yunfeng clearly promised to help her, but she didn''t do anything here and went back. If he and Ling mubai came here just to beat the old witch before she died, there was no need for them to make an alliance with her. After all, with the skill of Ling mubai and the current power of Ling Tiangong, the ice and snow holy palace is not a threat to them. So, why on earth are they unwilling to help her at this point? "Yunfeng! Nangong palace leader, please help me! What did I do wrong to make you dissatisfied? You say, I change! Can''t I change?" Seeing that Tang Mingyue has walked slowly to the high platform without hindrance and will soon accept the inheritance, Ji Yunbing''s eyes are red. She has been at the top for so many years and has confronted Tang Mingyue for so many years. Seeing that her husband''s family is broken, she has no dependence. She is determined to take over the ice and snow holy skill. What''s wrong? Which link went wrong? Why can Tang Mingyue walk to the high platform so calmly at the moment, but there is no objection below? Seeing Nangong Yunfeng wearing a white robe, she watched the inheritance ceremony with great interest without paying attention to her plan. Ji Yunbing immediately gave up the cooperation with him. It is said that Xiang is born from the heart, but now Ji Yunbing realizes that Nangong Yunfeng''s character has absolutely nothing to do with his gentle appearance. He is a man with incomparable hatred. Even if it has been so long since she wanted to coerce him to be with her, he is still remembering revenge. At this moment, Tang Mingyue is already standing on the high platform, standing side by side with the current palace leader Xiang night. In the face of thousands of ice and snow Saint Kung Fu disciples, Tang Mingyue raised her lips slightly without stage fright. She stood on the high platform calmly and received the attention of all the disciples below. At the next moment, 20 sky level masters who had supported Tang Mingyue knelt down. As soon as the 20 masters knelt down, the prefecture level, Xuan level, human level and most respected martial artists of their department also knelt down. Below, a small piece of people have bowed their heads in an instant. After the 20 Tian level masters knelt down, more than 30 Tian level masters who were only loyal to the current palace master also knelt down. After that, the martial artists of other levels subordinate to them also knelt down one after another. Looking around, 40% of the ice and snow holy skills have been knelt down by Tang Mingyue and admitted her identity as the next palace leader. Seeing this, some of those who swayed left and right and saw which side had great power were ready to fall to that side. Those who support Tang Mingyue are finally more than half. More than 40 of the sky level masters are very good at martial arts, and many of them are still elders of ice and snow holy skill. They don''t know what to do, so they turn their heads to Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng didn''t speak. None of them dared to support or offend. After all, their palace leader has now become Nangong Yunfeng, and is no longer anyone of ice and snow holy Kung Fu. Ji Yunbing, whose heart was about to freeze when he saw this battle, saw that everyone turned their heads to her. His eyes clearly revealed his loyalty waiting for orders, and his blood boiled again. Originally, more than 40 Tian level masters could only say that they were on her side, but they were definitely not obedient to her. After all, she is only a small prefecture level shrimp. If the palace master doesn''t pass on the inheritance to her, anyone of these 40 people can crush her with one finger. Chapter 1151 However, the skills of the ice and snow holy palace can only be passed on to women, so they can''t accept inheritance even if their martial arts are high, so they can only choose one between her and Tang Mingyue. She didn''t think Nangong Yunfeng was so unreliable, and she didn''t think that these more than 40 sky level masters were so reliable. After all, the strength foundation of these 40 people in Tianji is much better than the 20 people who support Tang Mingyue. Among the 42 sky level masters, 27 are above the sky level. Therefore, even if they fight now, they still support her at the level of more than half of the number and strength. Rolling Tang Mingyue, at the moment, is still easy. Ji Yunbing looked at the more than 40 masters who asked with eyes, waiting for her to speak, and became proud in an instant. "Shifu, it''s not the disciple''s intention to poison your pill. It''s the intention of elder Ling. He hates you for so many years but disdains to kill you himself. That''s why he inspired him to do it." Ji Yunbing''s words stunned Ling mubai and Nangong Yunfeng. But for her words, they didn''t even bother to explain. The 10 lingtiangong masters standing behind Nangong Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Instead, Xiang night on the stage sneered and corrected Ling mubai''s name: "Ji Yunbing, did the palace just say that you have a bad brain but are ambitious? This sentence is a gift for you as a teacher. I hope you won''t die of your stupidity in the future." "What do you mean? Doesn''t Shifu believe it?" Ji Yunbing also knew that Ling mubai didn''t care to explain. Even if he didn''t help himself, he would never help the old witch, so his words added more confidence. However¡ª¡ª "Your brain is hard to use, but don''t think everyone is at the same level as you." Xiang night sneered: "if Ling mubai wants to kill the palace, it has been enough for the palace to die thousands of times in thousands of years. After all, the palace has been waiting for him to kill. In that case, why does he need to find you and poison you after thousands of years?" After that, Xiang night completely ignored Ji Yunbing''s clown, and said to more than 70 sky level masters who still didn''t kneel down to Tang Mingyue: "Ji Yunbing, as a traitor of ice and snow holy skill, our palace will not give her inheritance anyway. Why do you want to follow her at such a moment?" On the other hand, she didn''t speak from beginning to end, as if she hadn''t done anything. Good luck automatically came to her. At the moment, Xiang night spoke. "Shifu, they are not following Ji Yunbing, but waiting for the Nangong leader to speak." Tang Mingyue''s voice was not loud, but it was like a loud thunder, which exploded in everyone''s heart. Some are ecstatic, others are furious. Ji Yunbing glared angrily and said, "Tang Mingyue, you bitch, don''t confuse the public here. The leader of the south palace was invited by Miss Ben. He and elder Ling came to help Miss Ben. Even if they don''t help Miss Ben, these people are also under Miss Ben''s command. What qualifications do you have to say those words just now?" In the face of Ji Yunbing''s anger, Tang Mingyue looked extremely elegant and didn''t even bother to refute. Only she knew that Nangong Yunfeng had reached an agreement with Ji Yunbing just to control the more than 40 sky level masters in advance, so as to control their prefecture level, Xuan level, human level and countless supreme martial artists, so that no one would make trouble for her at the moment of inheriting the ice and snow holy Palace. After all, what the Lord needs is a complete ice and snow holy work. Since the heavenly family was put into ghost trap by the leader of the bright Vatican, she has taken refuge in the Lord as the wife of Tiancheng, the second son of the heavenly family. Therefore, when the Xuanmen sent information to her to control the ice and snow holy skill, she began to control the whole ice and snow holy skill with her palm. Therefore, she is determined to be the leader of the palace today! "Please show it to the leader of Nangong palace!" Although Tang Mingyue''s words had made the more than 40 sky level masters aware, in the face of such sudden changes, people still didn''t dare to make their own decisions and bowed one after another. Please Nangong Yunfeng. Nangong Yunfeng is still smiling at the corners of his lips, and there is no change in emotion or facial expression before. But what he said directly photographed Ji Yunbing into the eighteenth hell. "From now on, your master has only one person. She is the second girl Tang Mingyue." "Yes!" more than 40 sky level masters quickly hugged their fists and gave a 90 degree gift. Then they quickly knelt down and said, "Congratulations, second girl. I''ll follow her in the future!" More than 40 Tian level masters at all levels quickly knelt down. Those sky level masters who didn''t stand in line knew that Ji Yunbing was no longer possible, and they all knelt down. All the sky level masters knelt down. What else can the earth level say? All the heaven level and earth level knelt down. What else can Xuan level, human level and supreme level say? So Nangong Yunfeng decided the world in a word. Ji Yunbing stared at the more than 40 experts who had supported her. At the moment, he knelt down to Tang Mingyue with a pious look on his face, and his heart was filled with hatred. "It''s you! It''s you! You lied to me! You pretended to form an alliance with me, but you wanted to see me alone. You saw them two days ago, so you plotted against them! Nangong Yunfeng, you''re shameless!" Nangong Yunfeng''s smile is still as light as Mu Chunfeng''s. "I dare not. Compared with Miss Ji robbing men in the street and wantonly slandering her master''s pill, Nangong sighs that she is inferior." "You... You..." Ji Yunbing angered and attacked his heart. While Ling mubai''s eyes were not on Nangong Yunfeng, he slapped Nangong Yunfeng''s head. However, before they got close, they were shocked by the strong breath of Nangong cloud wind, hit the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Ji Yunbing''s crime of deceiving Shifu and destroying her ancestors is unforgivable. Take her down immediately and deal with her after I inherit the mantle of Shifu." In the extreme madness of Ji Yunbing, the square in front of the hall was quiet again. Looking at Tang Mingyue at night, he finally said with a smile: "three rises and three falls can''t get old. You really impress me." Tang Mingyue nodded slightly: "master, I''m flattered." "Well, sit down. I''ll pass on my divine skill to you now." Under the eyes of all the disciples, Tang Mingyue accepted the divine skill of the ice and snow holy palace. An hour later, Xiang died when the oil ran out. Before she died, she took a final look at Ling mubai. Although this man is completely different from the man she loved thousands of years ago, after all, this is the man she has loved all her life. Chapter 1152 However, when she looked at Ling mubai for the last time, Ling mubai looked aside and was talking to his apprentice happily. He didn''t even give her a look. He really ignored her completely. If he hated her before, he didn''t even hate her after so many years of lingchi revenge. She is the air to Ling mubai. At the beginning, she was his fiancee. They went out to wander the Jianghu together, but he fell in love with her good sister. At that time, he was really sorry, concerned and even painful to her. But in the course of thousands of years, he didn''t even hate her. The only thing left was disdain. Xiangwan''s character is strong, overbearing and even abnormal, so no one will shed even a drop of tears for her, including Tang Mingyue. After accepting the inheritance, Tang Mingyue''s martial arts directly promoted from the initial level of prefecture level to the peak of heaven level. Originally, such a promotion against the sky will be extremely fierce thunder. However, since a few months ago, thunder robbery has disappeared inexplicably, so now all advanced warriors in the sky will no longer be afraid of thunder robbery. After giving an account of the funeral, Tang Mingyue invited Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai to her palace. Since following the Lord, no matter she and Tiancheng, or Wang Xinyi and Tianyan of the poison sect, they have taken the loyal Gu. Although they all know the harm of Gu poison, the harm of Gu insects comes from betrayal. So if you want the other party to accept and trust yourself, Tiancheng and Tianyan understand that they must be loyal. Therefore, we can treat it correctly. "Thank you, Nangong leader and elder Ling for your help. Without you, Mingyue couldn''t easily sit in the position of palace leader today." Tiancheng takes Tang Mingyue and bows to Nangong Yunfeng and Ling mubai. "We all work for the Lord. It''s not worth mentioning." Looking at the still calm Nangong Yunfeng, Tang Mingyue and Tiancheng sigh in their hearts: they are worthy of being the Lord''s nephew. They are really calm enough! "Nangong palace leader, now we have unified the whole ice and snow holy palace. What''s the Lord''s arrangement?" "Not for the time being. Although the ice and snow holy palace has successfully changed its owner, only 40 people have poisonous insects in their bodies. There are so many people left that need to be managed by your husband and wife. We must keep the ice and snow holy palace highly unified." "Yes, please rest assured, Nangong palace leader. The Lord has helped us. We will not let the Lord down." ********************* The battle in the demon world finally started. The great demon king fell to the ground and entered the * * forest unimpeded with the demon king, the lion king and the leopard king. Since the strength of the four people has all reached the earth demon level, especially the ambush that was not hurt at the beginning, their strength has reached the initial level of the sky demon level. In addition, they have taken the pill with hidden breath, so entering the * * forest is like entering a no man''s land. Many demons in the demon world have sensitive noses, so the reason why he has never entered the * * forest for so many years is that he is afraid that he will be killed in the forest by Mo Xie Yang after his identity is found. Now that he has the pill to hide his breath, he is no longer afraid. Kill Mo yeyang, use his people to quell the rebels and unify the demon world, which is easy for him. In addition, the lion king and the leopard King fooled and led the way all the way, and they found Mo Xie Yang very smoothly. Looking at the night owl around Mo yeyang, I was surprised: "Mo yeyang, night owl, long time no see." I especially remember that after the demon emperor''s red flame was terrified, the demon world could not survive under the * * of Gu Wang Ming, so Mo yeyang, he, flange and night owl united to organize a small group of their own people, relatives and friends to come to the Antarctic continent for development. Now the night owl and Mo yeyang are seriously injured and Fran is killed by him. Now he is the only one left of their four brothers. At this moment, Fu Di still sighed in his heart. "It''s really a long time. We''ve all begun to miss you for a long time." the owl smiled. "Mo Xie Yang, I''m surprised. There are only seven demon kings under your command. The second crane king is a calculating idiot, the third Bear King is brave and resourceless, the fourth Yan devil is arrogant, the old five tiger king is a grumpy man and woman, and the seventh snake king. Hehe, it is said that his hemorrhoids are so serious that the pad paper will bleed all the time, and the blood will dry. The only two normal ones are the night owl and the demon king But you just left them with you and sent the five problematic demon kings to resist the king''s demon soldiers. Is this the rhythm you are ready to admit defeat directly? " "Fu Di, you shameless traitor, dare to say that I am a grumpy man? Dare you say another word, believe it or not?" A huge tiger jumped directly to the ground with a rough voice. When the demon king saw this, he smiled and stopped. The strength of the tiger king has long fallen into the second level of the land demon level due to injury, which is completely incomparable with the strength of his fourth level of the land demon level. Therefore, at the moment of intercepting the tiger king, the charm King secretly gave full play to his strength and tried to seriously hurt the tiger king in this palm. The tiger king looked at a trace of cunning in the eyes of the charm king, and also broke out all his strength. With the LORD God, their injuries on all the demon kings have already healed. Their strength has returned to the past. In addition, with the anti heaven pill of the LORD God, their strength has increased a lot. For example, she has returned to the height of the fourth level of the earth demon level from the second level of the earth demon level, and then broke the height of the peak of the sixth level of the earth demon level in one fell swoop. The demon king and her are no longer on the same level. Therefore, the result of this palm duel is that the charm King fell to the ground with his chest covered and ejected a big mouthful of blood after going back a long distance. "Hehe, shadow, I thought you could be more powerful after you left the king. As a result, Lao Wu was seriously injured in the first round. It seems that your men are just like this." The real enchanting King standing on the right side of Mo Xie Yang hehe opened his mouth, and his gestures are the beauty of enchanting people''s hearts. Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes watched Mo Xie Yang warily. As for the charm king, he was not stupid enough to see his eyes. Charm is the hypnotic master of the demon world. He can even hypnotize all the low-level small-scale demon legions. Although he is already an expert at TIANYAO level, he still tries not to see the real demon king when he is facing him. "Ha ha, it''s well hidden. It has reached the sixth level of the earth demon level." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (recommend the new article "the return of the golden daughter of Rebirth: young army, please go deep" by a good friend, Sandu. When you are free to join, remember to indicate in her comment area that it is atomic recommendation! Hee hee!) Chapter 1153 "Of course, you should hide well. If you don''t hide, how can you cheat you in?" Mo Xie Yang sneered. "What do you mean?" his eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment when the Tiger King appeared just now, he felt that things seemed a little bad. Now when he heard Mo Xie Yang''s words, he fell to the ground with a "click" in his heart. "It means that I have been waiting for the great demon king here for a long time." After Mo Xie Yang''s voice fell, the crane king, the Bear King, the Yan devil and the snake king also appeared one after another. Before they appeared, I didn''t feel the breath of the four demon kings at all. Looking at the four demon kings whose strength is obviously much lower than themselves, and even much lower than the lion king and the leopard king on one side, he was flustered but forced to be calm. "Mo Xie Yang, when the two armies were at war, you left all the demon kings in your hands with you. Are you going to let the demon king under the king crush your army directly?" "Hehe, even when you fight the demon king, you know the truth that catching thieves first catches the king. I just draw gourds." "Without the demon king leading the team, your rebels are scattered after meeting our demon legion, and can only be crushed by our regular Legion on on a large scale. Mo Xie Yang, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. I didn''t expect that you, who loved the people like a son in the past, could sacrifice the majority to save yourself in order to live. The king has always felt that he has nothing to lose to you except to convince the public. But now it seems that you are worse than the king on this point. Mo Xie Yang, the king despises you. " "Hehe, I don''t need to be looked up to by people like you. You look up to me, which is also an insult to me. But you are so confident that you have the ''regular army'' led by the demon king can beat my ''rebels''?" "Hehe, Mo Xie Yang, I haven''t seen you for more than 10000 years. How have you become childish?" "I haven''t seen you for many years. How have you become childish? Have you lived too many comfortable days?" the night owl on one side said: "we must know what the great demon king is. You don''t think there is an absolute chance of winning. We will arrange it like this?" "Owl!" the ambush was really unhappy this time. Although he knew that this might be the enemy''s plan against the enemy, he was really unhappy when everyone was so calm. "I''m talking to Mo Yiyang. What''s your qualification to interrupt? And Mo Yiyang, do you think you can trap me by attracting several of your demon kings? Do you think I''m still the one who is always a little lower than you? With the strength of my demon level, I''m afraid these people around you can''t trap me?" Mo Xie Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his lips: "originally, I wanted to take more time to solve you slowly today, but I won''t tell you more because my time is urgent. Before I die, let you see someone. You must be very happy to go to hell when you see him." Meet someone? See who? Who can make him willing to go to hell? However, when a man in a white robe led a woman out of the house, when he saw the man''s face clearly, his face suddenly changed, and his face with a sarcastic smile suddenly became extremely frightened. "Lord... Lord... Lord... Lord God!!!" Finally, I saw the legendary crouching ground. I thought it was such a tall, abnormal and cruel character, but when I saw her husband, it looked more terrible than a mouse seeing a cat. In other words, is her male god really so terrible? But think about it, the cold moxie Yang God refused to be her favorite at the beginning. Later, when she saw her husband, she became her long haired pig without Cao? So her husband is really powerful! "Haven''t you always wanted to kill the alchemist? The LORD God is the alchemist. Now he''s in front of you. Kill him." To the ground:!!! The next moment, I thought I was going to explain or make trouble, and the ground suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke. "Want to escape? No way!" The demons who have recovered their strength in the past and have made great progress have rushed up one after another to intercept the ambush. The next moment, a powerful and overwhelming force attacked the real body lying on the ground in the smoke mercilessly. At the moment, the ambush has been scared to death by the sudden emergence of the main God. Where is the mood to think why Mo yeyang''s strength has returned to the TIANYAO level? Now his whole courage has been completely frightened, and the only thing he wants is to run for his life. As for the demon legion, who loves who takes it! Having lived in Antarctica for so long, he still knows very well who the LORD God is. So at the moment when I saw Nangong Jin, I was scared not far away from my soul without even having time to explore the strength of the LORD God. In fact, the main thing is that they are too far from the LORD God. One is the Antarctic emperor of heaven, and the other is the shrimp in the demon world. There is no comparability between the two. Therefore, in addition to running, you can run as far as you can. The rest, you can''t think of any way to face the LORD God. Even if it was to let him look at the LORD God again, he would not dare. Mo Xie Yang failed because he was possessed when he was upgraded, so after opening up his meridians and restoring him to his former strength, Nangong Jin didn''t let him take other pills for the time being. It is reasonable to say that Mo Xie Yang and Fu Di are both at the beginning of heaven level, and their strength can be regarded as equal. At that time, everyone thought that only Bai Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin themselves could ensure a stable win. However, the LORD God''s pressure was too intimidating. When he fell to the ground, he just looked at the whole person and was beaten by Mo Yiyang, so Nangong Jin and Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t show up again. The seven demon kings rushed up. Except for the demon king to deal with his deputy, that is, the demon king next to him, all the others rushed up to fight and lay on the ground. Beigong Zheng was focused on several uses. While Cao controlled the war situation, he overcame him when he finally had the strength to counter attack from time to time. At the same time, he was still broadcasting the whole war situation to Nangong Jin in real time. Half an hour later, the evil spirit king around him was killed by the real evil spirit king. An hour later, the ambush was also killed, but finally, when everyone didn''t pay attention, the still residual soul broke out and disappeared into a wisp of residual smoke. "Damn it, he''s not dead yet! Let him run away!" the Bear King jumped with anger. Mo Xie Yang looked at the smoke that had disappeared and said calmly, "it''s all right. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s almost the same. The demon can at least be beaten back to its original form, but he doesn''t even have an original body. He can''t be transformed for a long time in the future. Even if it is transformed, it''s just the lowest Xuan level demon, and there will never be a time to make a comeback." Chapter 1154 "Yes." the owl nodded, "rather than let him die, let him recall his life in pain." Then the people laughed. Seeing that Mo Xie Yang and his brothers had taken revenge, Nangong Jin was in a good mood and asked, "how is the army?" "Tell the Lord, all the demon kings have been killed by our deputy, and the main body has died. The son Gu arranged by their subordinates in their bodies has no effect, so the subordinates are not clear at present." Nangong Jin nodded, "it''s hard." "It''s my honor to work for God." Although he has been with Nangong Jin for so long, Beigong Zheng still can''t change his habit of flattering. This is mainly a lifetime of behavior cultivation. It''s really not easy to change it. "Mo Yiyang." "My subordinates are here." "This is your battlefield. What should I do next? Don''t you need my order?" "Yes, please wait for good news!" He avenged Fran, and the biggest traitor had abandoned his armor and fled with a wisp of remnant soul. Mo Xie Yang immediately ordered his demon kings to clean up the mess in * * forest. Now, when the devil is subdued, the devil kings are killed directly, and the devil soldiers must be scattered. The devil kings must clean up the mess. After arranging the deployment, the demon kings left one after another, but Mo Xie Yang stayed. "Lord God, Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er have reached the periphery of * * forest, and their subordinates have ordered people to bring them in. FA Xuan has brought the sixth sword to the northern border of * * forest, look..." "Get the sword at once." "Yes." Although the 7 million troops in the ambush will take some time to completely calm down the rebels, without the commander and general, the 7 million demons are just a mob. In addition, most of the 7 million people just listen to orders because the other party is the big devil, but they don''t care who is the big devil, so there won''t be much problem. So Nangong Jin took Xiaoxiao, Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing, ye97, Beigong Zheng and Mo yeyang all the way to the northern border of * * forest at the fastest speed. Lu Yunxiao''s spirit has always followed the Beidou heaven and earth sword, so where Faxuan is now, Lu Yunxiao knows better than Mo yeyang. Therefore, there was almost no delay, and the two sides turned quickly at the fastest speed. "Lord God, is that it?" Looking at the sword offered by Faxuan''s hands, Nangong Jin put down her hanging heart a little. "Yes, that''s it. Thank you very much!" "Great." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy to see that he had found the right thing. Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair and said to the crowd, "the sixth sword contains a lot of souls, which may take more than an hour. I can''t move in this hour. You help me protect the Dharma." Everyone felt a sense of mission and took orders one after another. "Lord God, I know a hidden cave. The hole is small but the belly is big." Fa Xuan said. "No." Lu Yunxiao said, "I know what you''re talking about. It''s a quarter of an hour from here. The LORD God is in a hurry, so he won''t go there." With their strength, there is absolutely no problem to stop the demons in the demon world. They are afraid of only the external dragons. For those people, whether there is a cave as an obstacle makes no sense at all. Nangong Jin had already sat on the ground. Before he closed his eyes, he only said one sentence: "if there are variables, take Xiaoxiao away." Say it and wave your hand. Originally, the inconspicuous iron sword in his hand suddenly shocked, and wrapped Nangong Jin in a holy light. ************************ "Tell the leader, the chief law enforcement officer wants to see you." Smoke swirled, like the top of a mountain in a fairyland. Outside a temple built on the top of a cliff, a guard dressed in a Dragon Robe hugged his fist and bowed 90 degrees piously towards the temple. "Xuan." a slightly gloomy voice came from the temple. "The leader has agreed, you go in." the Dragon Robe guard said proudly to Mu Fengbo. "Yes, thank you." There is a dragon guard standing outside the temple of each leader. Although he has been the chief law enforcer, he can''t afford these guards. His status is also incomparable to humans like him and Yuantian. They are all divine dragons from heaven. Everyone''s real body is actually a majestic divine dragon. They never manage anything in Dongyang sky and are only responsible for practice on weekdays. It is only recently that the matter of the LORD God broke out that these dragon guards and dragon elders began to make some moves. The Dragon guard standing outside the hall is the most powerful dragon in the Dragon Guard, but their identity is not comparable to that of humans like him. Therefore, Mu Fengbo will never dare to say more when he looks at their dismissive attitude every time. After entering the main hall and waiting for a quarter of an hour, the five elders appeared on his throne. Seeing this, Mu Fengbo quickly knelt down and worshipped piously. "What''s the matter?" the five elders asked impatiently. For these humans, as dragon elders, they don''t see much. The reason for establishing a sect is to enslave them to help manage the territory, so as not to sneak into their own territory. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, he had an order not to report anything very important. This is why several humans in Tianyu always say that even if no matter how important things happen in the world, even if a large sect turns against the temple, only mu Fengbo appears to solve it. Because as long as the heaven is not destroyed, as divine dragons, their only purpose here is to heal. So in the past ten thousand years, they almost didn''t care about the affairs of heaven. "Tell the leader that my subordinates have heard a message from elsewhere." "I hope you''re not talking nonsense." "... yes. The thing is, there has always been a rift valley at the edge of the sect. No one knows what is under the rift valley, because no matter how powerful, even the sky level top experts will never return to that cliff every time they enter. Everyone is very interested in this cliff of the sect, but since all experts will never return, everyone is also happy I can only hide my curiosity in the bottom of my heart. So far, no one knows what is under the cliff. " The fifth elder''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mu Fengbo, are you here to report this kind of thing?" Chapter 1155 "No, no, how dare your subordinates bother the sect leader for such a small matter. This cliff of Shu Zong has always existed. Over the past 10000 years, many people have tried and tried. It has long been nothing new." "Then why did you report it all of a sudden?" "Recently, it has been said that this cliff was the entrance to the demon world. When human beings in the Antarctic continent had not fully developed, it was occupied by a group of demons. They enslaved human beings and quickly became the overlord of this position. Forty thousand years ago, as like as two peas, the LORD God was very angry after he knew this, and punished several times of the great devil. Then he made a mirror space which was exactly the same as the Antarctic continent, and drove all of the evil spirits into the mirror world, that is, the devil''s world. A while ago, the martial arts sect had civil strife. The granddaughter and future grandson-in-law of the martial arts sect leader were chased and killed. They never came up again after jumping into the cliff. After the martial arts sect''s civil strife was eliminated, several people jumped into the cliff to find someone. The secret of the demon world is what those who jumped into the cliff to find someone said. " The fifth elder just wanted to scold Mu Fengbo. He had nothing to do when he was full. He also came to him for such a small thing and wanted to tell him to roll around. But suddenly a flash of electricity crossed from my mind, and the five elders'' back was slightly straight. "You just said... No one knows what''s under the cliff. Everyone has no return?" "Yes!" "But now someone is sure that the following is the demon world he created 40000 years ago?" "Yes!" "And the people who heard about it have gone down to find someone now?" "Yes!" "What else do you know?" "My subordinates don''t dare to disturb the people of the sect, so I asked you to inquire. Unexpectedly, the sect is now under martial law and no one is allowed to go in and out. Fortunately, the low-level disciples of their sect still need to eat and drink, so special people go out to buy goods every day, so my subordinates inquired about one thing. The granddaughter of the master of Shu Zong is called Beigong duo''er. It is said that her fiance suddenly fell into Shu Zong from the air more than four months ago. Her name is Lu Chenxiao. After the civil strife of Shu Zong, Lu Chenxiao rescued Beigong duo''er and wanted to escape, but she was chased and killed. Finally, she had to jump into that cliff. Later, those people went to the door and hanged the traitors of the Shu Sect on the high place and executed them. All the other traitors of the Shu sect were executed without exception. The person who issued this order was Lu Chenxiao''s sister. However, after all, the man was only a small purchase and didn''t know much, so he didn''t know the name of Lu Chenxiao''s sister. " "Ha ha, Lu Xiaoxiao! It''s Lu Xiaoxiao! You can know the demon world under the cliff so clearly, and you can accurately say that it''s a mirror world. Except for the originator, there will be no second person in this plane. Lu Chenxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao... Ha ha ha... It''s really no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time!" "The leader is wise!" "Storm, if we can fulfill our wish this time, we will let you do it in the future!" Mu Fengbo:... What? "But... But... Doesn''t Lu Xiaoxiao have space?" Once upon a time, they couldn''t catch people when they were in heaven. Now they enter another mirror world, can they catch people? As like as two peas, you can make a great contribution to the world. What is the mirror world is the ability that God can have. That is to simulate another world in a simulated world. Although everything in this world is like the original world, once we enter the world, other spaces will be shielded here. No matter how realistic it is under the support of strong mana, it will always be just a virtual world. In this virtual world, space cannot be generated. " Finally, the five elders laughed again. Mu Fengbo opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word of shock. He came here to report this. First, he wanted to tell the leader that there was a demon world in the heaven. Second, he wanted to enter the demon world to find Lu Chenxiao. Maybe they are lucky. If they can find Lu Chenxiao before the LORD God finds Lu Chenxiao, they can use Lu Chenxiao to threaten Lu Xiaoxiao. Who knows Why is he so lucky?! When Mu Fengbo reacted and wanted to say something else, Wuchang had disappeared long ago. "What? Mirror world?" the ten elders looked at the five elders who were laughing wildly in front of him. In surprise, they felt something bad in their hearts. The eleven elders were also summoned at this time. After the five elder generals said things again, the eleven elder was also excited: "if we can absorb Nangong Jin, can we return to the next god level?" "Good." "What are you waiting for? Call the Dragon Guard and go!" "Call the Dragon Guard?" the ten elders were afraid. "Why?" the five elders asked in a puzzled way. "Is it too ostentatious? Call them into Xiyang sky, and old seven and nine will know immediately." "Aren''t they out looking for a map now? They won''t know." Ten elders argued: "Every time we go to Nanyang or Xiyang, they know immediately. If they know again this time, maybe we will fight first to rob Nangong Jin. After all, if they are really in the mirror world, Nangong Jin''s spirit will be blocked. If we kill Lu Xiaoxiao in the mirror world, his spirit can only disappear with Lu Xiaoxiao''s death The clouds are scattered. So generally speaking, all we can absorb is the soul of Nangong Jin. " The words of the ten elders directly poured a basin of cold water on the eleven elders. If there is only one lower immortal soul, even if his noumenon is a God, they can only meet the improvement of a person''s ability. It goes without saying who this person is. The five elders looked at the ten elders and the eleven elders with slightly narrowed eyes: "why, the two brothers mean that they don''t want to go?" The tenth eldest brother hugged the fist: "brother five misunderstood. Since Nangong Jin has entered the mirror world, and the second and the sixth are clearly still in the temple, it shows that there is no one around Nangong Jin who can threaten our lives. What we have to face is the problem of more monks and less monks. Now that this has become a problem, if you disturb old seven and nine again, what if Nangong Jin dies? Staying in this dilapidated Antarctic continent is not the way after all. So I just suggest that since the fifth brother has told us about this, it means that the fifth brother believes in us. Chapter 1156 The three of us went to kill Nangong Jin this time. The soul of Nangong Jin should naturally be absorbed by the fifth brother. After absorbing the soul of Nangong Jin, the strength of the fifth brother must increase greatly. At that time, you will cast a spell to control Lu Xiaoxiao, and then kill him at the moment when he leaves the space. It must be that Nangong Jin''s spirit is already quite strong in her space. We will untie the prohibition some time after she dies. At that time, Nangong Jin''s spirit must have consumed almost. At that time, my 11th brother and I will absorb the rest of his energy. Brother five, how''s it going? " how? Of course not! How can a strong spirit be compared with the power of the soul? How could he absorb only the soul and not the soul? But this is not the time to tell the truth. When Nangong Jin is really settled, he can''t be the opponent of these two people with his divine power. The fifth elder smiled: "the fifth is reasonable. But it will take time for us to absorb the soul of Nangong Jin, so we must call three people to protect the Dharma." Knowing that the five elders didn''t trust him, they not only said nothing, but also easily aroused his vigilance and suspicion, so they laughed: "That''s good. After all, when I and the 11th brother absorb spirits, we also need someone to protect the Dharma. However, we must be careful not to disturb the seventh and ninth. So I suggest that the three of us and the three dragon Dharma protectors act separately to avoid being found out because our ability together is too strong." "OK." the five elders still support this proposal. After all, it is good for the three of them, and more people know, there will be more risk of failure or more people. Therefore, in the case of consistent interests, the five elders still have great trust in these two people. So he didn''t expect that these two people would directly turn the matter upside down. "Now, brother Wei, go and gather the Dragon Guard, and you will go first. I''ll see you at the cliff of shuzong." "Yes." After the five elders left, the eleven elders dared not say anything, but directly whispered, "brother ten, do you think he will break his promise to us this time?" The ten elders sneered and asked, "what do you say?" "If he really wants to be like you said, it''s enough for the three of us to go, but he has to call the Dragon Guard." "It''s rare that the eleventh brother can be so transparent." the ten elders smiled bitterly. "Well, what should we do? He... Won''t cook like a cunning rabbit and a running dog. Come on? I''m afraid we won''t get a little share at that time. I''m afraid even our lives will be caught." "It turned out that the eleventh brother had already distrusted him so much." This time, the eleven elders smiled bitterly. "Brother ten, even if I''m short of heart and eyes, I''ve lived for millions of years. I''ve been trapped so many times. If I still believe him, I''m not a dragon, I''m a pig." The ten elders didn''t laugh at him and sighed, "yes, even you have such an idea, that means he will do such a thing. Eleventh brother, do you really intend to follow him until he dies?" The 11th elder said angrily, "who wants to be trapped to death? But do we have a choice? Do you have a way to escape him? Don''t say we handed over the Dragon order. Even if we didn''t hand it over, those dragon guards won''t obey us. If we don''t go now, he will still control us, and then go by himself. When we succeed, he will kill us. If we promise him, but don''t go, run to take refuge in the second and sixth, and don''t say that others won''t take us in, even if we take us in, he will kill us when he comes back with great strength. " "So let''s not wait for him to come back and go to the second and the sixth. Let''s take advantage of the moment and directly inform the second. The second is now on the same road with the south pole, and he must feel our sincerity." The 11th elder was shocked when he heard what the 10th elder said. Although he hated and hated the 5th elder extremely, when it came to betrayal, he was still afraid. After all, he had been enslaved by the other party for 10000 years. Their way of getting along now is not the brotherhood mode in heaven, but the clear-cut power mode from top to bottom. The ten elder patted the eleven elder on the shoulder: "eleven younger brother, this is our last chance. We don''t have much time. If we can''t reach an agreement on our decision, the final result is that we will all die, but the time of death may be different." "Really... Has it really reached this level?" "In fact, it has already arrived, but our response is too slow. We have had many opportunities to make choices before, but we have not been able to open our hearts because we are forward-looking. Since you have opened this mouth today, we must act in the same pace. Now our skills are absorbed by him so much that there is no one in our hands. Even if we work together, we can''t fight it. So I hope that this last chance, we can be responsible for our lives and stand in a trench. " Eleven elders were finally moved and nodded: "brother ten, I listen to you." "Then let''s leave first and meet at the Dongcheng gate of dongyangtian. He will be suspicious if he doesn''t see us leave separately." "OK." After that, they no longer delayed, turned into two streamers and quickly disappeared at the end of heaven and earth. At the moment, the five elders are calling the Dragon guards to discuss. They feel the disappearance of the two beams of light, and the corners of their lips outline a sneer. Ten elders and eleven elders soon converged at the gate of the east city, turned into two ordinary people, and then went to an uninhabited place on the outskirts of the city. "Brother ten, are you going to inform the second brother?" "Yes." the ten elders nodded, "but it''s too far from Nanyang Tianshen temple, and the Dragon guards of the ninth and seventh are merged with them. In case, you come to protect the Dharma for me and help me make sure that the sound waves can reach his ears accurately." "OK." Now that it has been decided, the eleven elders will no longer hesitate to protect the Dharma for the ten elders. After receiving the information, the second elder in Nanyang sky turned black, because at the moment, the seventh elder and the ninth elder were sitting with him. They found the map and were ready to hand it to Nangong Jin. At the moment, they were pressing him about Nangong Jin''s whereabouts. The second elder asked the sixth elder to talk with the two on the pretext of something, but he left alone first. Once entering the mirror world, the space is useless, and Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao will be exposed to the eyes of the enemy. Chapter 1157 So almost as long as you go down, you can easily find Nangong Jin and kill him. Ye Junli didn''t tell him why Nangong Jin took such a dangerous move. He didn''t know whether it was true, but he had to go. If it is true, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao will face a great difficulty. After the ten elders and eleven elders reported the news, they immediately went to the Shu sect in xiyangtian. After the two elders received the information, they immediately rushed to the Shu sect as soon as possible. "What does the sixth elder brother and the second elder brother mean?" the seven elders felt uncomfortable when they saw that the second elder left them alone. "The second brother should be something." "What''s the matter? Is there anything more important than finding the map the LORD God needs? Or is he not going to tell us where the LORD God is now?" The sixth elder smiled: "are you pressing me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t forget that you are still in the inspection period. Even if your second brother doesn''t intend to tell you, it''s understandable. Or do you just want to take the opportunity to get close to him instead of sincerely obeying the LORD God?" The seven elders laughed and said, "look what you said. We have been like this by the old five pits. Only fools should continue to fight against the LORD God." "It''s not the best. Since you have decided to follow the LORD God, you should know peace." After the words, the six elders left. "Brother seven, this map..." "Look at their reaction. It must be false. Take the things first. In case they want it, just give it to them." "OK." "Why did the second son suddenly leave in such a hurry? He left without saying a word just now! What happened?" Nine elders nodded: "it''s possible. But what can happen?" "It must be the south pole, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious." "Antarctica... What can I do with Antarctica and Lu Xiaoxiao?" nine elders didn''t understand. "It can''t be... The sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword is going to be found?" Nine elders:!!! A quarter of an hour later, the two elders who were about to leave the main hall were surprised at the same time. "No, the second son broke into our field of xiyangtian!" "After he left just now, he should have gone directly to our xiyangtian. It''s so difficult that the sixth sword really appeared?" The seven elders made a quick decision: "no matter how much, take people and go immediately." "OK." The seven elders and nine elders immediately summoned the Dragon guards belonging to the holy land. Just as they were about to leave, more than 30 dragon guards of shenwumen appeared in the sky. "Where are the seven brothers and nine brothers going with people?" the six elders flew out from behind and stopped in front of the seven elders and nine elders. "Brother six, what are you and brother two going to do?" "How do I know?" "Why don''t you know? You and your second brother are in the same breath. What does your second brother do, you won''t know?" "The four of us were clearly together just now. You two also watched the second brother leave suddenly. Now I have the same doubts as you. But the doubts belong to doubts, but the second brother must have something to do when he leaves. When he comes back, everything will come out?" "Hehe, sixth brother, although we have formed an alliance, the second brother and you control the affairs of Nanyang day. I have never been involved with the ninth brother." "Of course, you came to Nanyang to take refuge. Why should you meddle in Nanyang?" The words of the six elders made the seven elders speechless. The ninth elder said, "brother six, we haven''t been involved in Nanyang day, but the second brother broke into Xiyang day alone. He left in such a hurry. Something must have happened in Xiyang day. He''s alone. Don''t you worry about him?" This time it''s the turn of six elders. "My seventh brother and I just took the Dragon Guard back to have a look. We didn''t mean anything else." "No. if you want to go, I have to go, and I have to take our Dragon Guard." The seven elders and the nine elders looked at the posture of the six elders. If they didn''t nod today, he would not give way. The other party has 37 dragon guards, but they only have 20 dragon guards. The gap of 17 guards is not a little. It''s not worth the loss to fight without knowing what happened and destroy the hard established false alliance. After thinking for a moment, the seven elders nodded and said, "OK, let''s take our own dragon guard to have a look. After all, after what happened last time, who knows if the old five will attack us again." "OK." six elders nodded. The three soon reached a consensus. They all know each other too well and can never fully trust each other, so instead of fighting here, they''d better take their own guards to see what happened. The ten elders and the eleven elders set out first. Although they delayed a little, they still arrived earlier than the five elders. Above the cloud, when he saw two elders of Guangming Holy See entering the range of martial arts, he scattered himself. The jade Linfeng scattered in the cloud was so worried that his mouth blistered. When he saw that the five elders and 10 dragon guards appeared from different directions, joined with the ten elders and the eleven elders, and showed a smile of Jian who was determined to win, Yu Linfeng was completely bad. He knows that the mirror world is a virtual world and cannot link space, so the LORD God can only rely on the tiny strength of their soul after they go down. Once he met a strong enemy, there was only one way to die, so he divided most of his divine consciousness not far from the periphery of the shenwumen temple. But now the three dragons of the Holy See of light have appeared with 10 dragon guards. Even if the two elders come immediately, will the LORD God be safe in the mirror world? Without feeling the breath of the two elders, Yu Linfeng felt the huge information of the six elders. After anxiously reporting to the six elders with divine knowledge, Yu Linfeng is ready to enter the demon world with a group of evil dragons from the bright Vatican. "Wait a minute." the sixth elder drank Yu Linfeng with his divine sense: "you only have divine level cultivation, and it''s useless to go in. You''re waiting here to meet the second brother. He should have received the news. Now I''m out with the Dragon Guard. What you have to do now is to use your Divine sense to lead us, so that we don''t take detours and enter the demon world in the fastest time." "OK." Yu Linfeng replied simply. After all, although he has transcended the human category and entered the divine level, their divine level is just the Sanxian level cultivation of these people, which is completely incomparable with the Shangxian cultivation. It''s better to be a guide than to die in vain. Chapter 1158 "But I can completely disconnect my body, part of which is outside and part of which is in the demon world, but my strength will become incomparable. I''ll follow them in, but I won''t scare the snake, so you can know where they are after you enter the demon world." "OK." ********* "Brother five, didn''t you agree to bring only three people? Why did you bring so many people?" the ten elders frowned and asked. "Hehe, isn''t it good to bring so many people to protect us?" "I''m afraid you''ll disturb old seven and old nine." "Oh, No. we are very careful when we come in." "The fifth brother doesn''t seem to trust me and the eleventh brother." "Oh? How do you say that?" the five elders were not angry and looked at them with a smile. "It was agreed that three of our brothers would go in, but you brought ten people. Brother five, are you going to absorb all the energy of Nangong Jin alone?" The five elders frowned. Although he knew that the two people in front of him had been different from him since they found out that he stole their mana, it was the first time that they openly disagreed with him. "Ten younger brothers, you are serious!" "Brother five, you know what to say. We all know the rules of the mirror world. If Nangong Jin is below, it''s enough for the three of us to go down and protect each other''s Dharma. But you called ten people. Shouldn''t brother five give us an explanation?" In order to delay time and prevent his daughter from looking down on him, the ten elders also gave up. "What do you want me to say to you?" the fifth elder was obviously unhappy, but he knew that the two people were impossible and didn''t dare to fight with him, so he asked patiently. "Did you bring these ten people to prevent me and the eleventh brother?" "Ha ha." the fifth elder smiled, "it seems that the ten younger brothers and the eleven younger brothers don''t trust each other now." "It''s not that we don''t trust you, but that you have done something that we don''t trust." "Then how can you trust me as a brother?" "You let these ten people stay outside and the three of us go in. How about?" "No." the fifth elder directly rejected the suggestion of the tenth elder: "if you don''t want to go down, you don''t have to go down." Then he said to the ten guards, "go, do you find the entrance to the mirror world?" "Lord, I found it." "Then go." The ten elders and the eleven elders were dumbfounded. Fortunately, the five elders looked at them before entering the mirror world: "I''ll take someone down. If I kill Nangong Jin, he''ll be mine alone. So whether you follow or not will have no impact on me. If you go down, if I don''t share Nangong Jin''s energy with you, you can''t rob it with your strength. But I still take you. What does that mean? You think. Love to follow or not." After the words, the five elders rushed into the mirror space with ten dragon guards. Ten elders and eleven elders looked at each other and flew into the mirror space. Seeing this, Yu Linfeng also separated some spirits and quietly followed them in. Before the battle of the demon world, I was afraid that the Dragon elder would enter the demon world to find an alchemist, so I stepped up the prevention of the entrance of the demon world. Although I knew that even if he stationed at one entrance, he could not withstand the attack of the Dragon elder, one of the eight entrances had been damaged due to the fracture of the mainland, and the remaining seven entrances had been enchanted. There were 13 people waiting for the fifth elder When breaking through the entrance barrier, a beam of light was lit up over the entrance of the whole demon world. When the seven light pillars at the seven entrances of the demon world lit up at the same time, Mo Xie Yang''s face changed greatly. In order to prevent the main God from absorbing the Beidou heaven and earth sword, he had to whisper to Lu Xiaoxiao: "no, madam, there are super strong people in the demon world, and there are still a lot of them." As soon as they heard this, their pupils suddenly shrank. They all know what the super strong stands for. "Are you sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a frown. "Sure. There has always been an array at the entrance of the demon world. As long as the strong ones above TIANYAO level, that is, the strong ones above Zhongxian level enter, the barrier will break and send out an alarm light column. This light column was not so strong at first. It is estimated that we have strengthened the barrier before, so we can see the light column so far away. You see, there are seven entrances in the demon world. Now all the seven light columns are on, indicating that there are at least seven strong people above the middle immortal level who enter the demon world. " "Xiaoxiao, you go. You have so many pills that hide your breath. You''ll be fine as long as you hide." Lu Yunxiao said. When they heard this, they all nodded. They wanted to protect the LORD God and could not accompany Lu Xiaoxiao to leave. However, they believed that with Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, it was not difficult to avoid. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "I won''t go." "Xiaoxiao!" Lu Yunxiao knew that no one here was qualified to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao except himself. He could only say harshly, "now is not the time for you to be willful. At their speed, you will arrive here in less than half an hour, but it''s only a quarter of an hour since Nangong absorbed his soul. You should know the seriousness of this matter." "Brother, I know." "Since you know that, you should understand the responsibility on your shoulders. Dudu is still outside and you are still pregnant with his child, so you must live. Don''t forget that as long as you live, the spirit of Nangong can live. Then he must have a way to avenge us and bring those dragons to justice." "What''s the use of bringing them to justice? When relatives and friends are dead, what''s the use of cutting them thousands of times even if they are brought to justice?" "Xiaoxiao! Nangong told me that he mentioned it to you before, and you promised him." "I lied to him." People: "If I didn''t promise him at that time, he could nag until the moment when it happened. So I promised him, just to reassure him for the time being. Brother, you don''t have to persuade me. We all know that this is the devil''s world. If it''s really bad today, even if I escape, I''ll never leave the devil''s world. If I can''t leave the devil''s world, then Jin''s spirit will never come out again Now. " "But there may also be a turnaround. If you have an accident, but the turnaround has occurred, won''t you regret it?" Lu Yunxiao had an impulse to be most anxious for the first time. "If I die before there is a turnaround, it''s not called a turnaround." "But you can hide first. As long as you escape, someone may save you out." Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "brother, you are my brother. All of us are my brothers and sisters. You can die for my husband, but as a wife, I hide when my husband is in trouble, and then let you face the enemy alone. If it were you, would you do that? Chapter 1159 As I said, some things depend on Providence. If God wants you to die, even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you will still die. If God doesn''t want you to die, even if you fall into the abyss, there will be another cave below. So I won''t go. I believe Jin and my luck, and I also believe that God will not kill all good people. But if Jin and everyone can''t hide this time, it''s a big deal. Let''s face it together. Sometimes death is not such a terrible thing. When Jin experienced the big bang 10000 years ago, didn''t she also live after death? " God has always been friendly to her, so she believes that even in the mirror world, she can still be protected by God. Lu Yunxiao sighed and didn''t speak again. Indeed, if it were him, he would not be able to leave so many people alone. Sometimes truth is one thing, but whether it can be done is another. At present, all the people here are good brothers who live and die with them. As her brother, how could he let her do such a thing? "Are you afraid?" Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao standing beside him. At this moment, he regretted bringing her out from under the fault. Bai Xiaoxiao raised his head: "will they sell me to the mountain as a little daughter-in-law?" Lu Yunxiao shook his head: "No." "Then I''m not afraid." "Xiao''er." "Huh?" "If later, I mean, if we can''t beat them, and someone on the other side doesn''t want you to die and is willing to save you, you can go with them." "...." Bai Xiaoxiao blinked at Lu Yunxiao: "but didn''t you say that as long as you get out of the cliff, I must follow you wherever you go?" Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and there was a touch of darkness in the light. For so many years, Bai Xiaoxiao was the only girl who moved him. She had nothing but her brute force. Even when she met her, she stumbled. But it was such a simple girl like white paper who completely captured his heart in his slow relationship. He really wants to go down with her to the end of the world. He raised his hand and carefully sorted out some messy hair on Bai Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "well, I said so, but now it''s a special moment. If... I mean, if I die, you''ll follow your father and grandpa." "Father? Grandpa?" Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned. Through her study, she has clearly understood the meaning of these two nouns. So brother Lu always knew her father and grandpa? "Am I a dragon?" if the elders of the dragon family came to hunt down her relatives, and those elders had her father or grandfather, then in other words, she was also a dragon? Lu Yunxiao nodded: "I''m sorry to hide you. I didn''t want to let you go after I knew your true identity, so I didn''t tell you about your relatives. In fact, I''m very selfish and arrogant. Not long after I met you, I fell in love with you. Seeing your simplicity and kindness, I lured you with food to make you think I''m a good man. Later, I wanted to leave the cliff. I wanted to leave with you, but I was afraid that when you left with me, you wouldn''t think I was so good when you came to this beautiful world, so I lied to you that there are many bad people in the world. As long as you don''t follow me, you will be cheated and sold to the mountain as someone''s little daughter-in-law. But the truth is that you are powerful, and your family is even more powerful. In this world, as long as you don''t want to do things, no one dares to take you with your strength. If someone dares to force you to become his little daughter-in-law, you can use your own force to solve each other. Also, it''s not the first time a girl talks to a man that she has to fall in love with him. What''s more, she has to marry him. The man who talks to you for the first time is not qualified to call you a daughter-in-law after talking to you. These are all lies to you. Because I like you and don''t want you to like other men, so I''m here What you said. I''m sorry. " Bai Xiaoxiao: "You are an eight winged red dragon. Your father''s name is Bai Ren. He is a general of xiyangtian, but he doesn''t inherit the blood of the dragon. He is just an ordinary man. Your grandfather''s name is Bai Yi. He was once the nine elders of the Tianting dragon family. Like you, he is also an eight winged red dragon. So you inherit your grandfather''s blood from another generation, so you can be so fierce at such a young age Harmful internal power. I heard that in the dragon family, the purer the blood, the more difficult it is to give birth to children. Moreover, you have completely inherited your grandfather''s blood. I believe he will cherish your granddaughter. " Lu Yunxiao''s words first made everyone speechless. Unexpectedly, the first childe Lu Yunxiao, who was so intelligent and near the demon, would make such a crazy lie to deceive a pure and flawless girl. But childe Yunxiao''s words later made people forget his high rank and black belly. All of them were shocked by Bai Xiaoxiao''s identity. This family can no longer be described as more popular. No wonder Bai Xiaoxiao''s strength at a young age has reached the level of Xiaxian, even seven or eight levels higher than Mo Xie Yang. It turns out that he is a divine dragon born with divine status. So, young master Yunxiao, you cheat people every day. The little girl says that if you don''t follow you, you will be cheated and sold to the mountain as their little daughter-in-law. What do you say? Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yunxiao, and the whole person was stupid. Just when everyone thought Bai Xiaoxiao had been cheated so pitifully and she would at least say something, she saw her eyes full of tears. Pitifully, she took Lu Yunxiao''s corner and asked, "brother Lu, don''t you want me?" Bai Xiaoxiao is very cute on weekdays. Her voice is soft, waxy and obedient, like a lovely big white rabbit. At the moment, she looks pitiful, not to mention Lu Yunxiao. Even Lu Xiaoxiao and his group of onlookers feel a little unbearable. Looking at the tears in Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Lu Yunxiao felt that his heart was almost soaked by the wrapped tears. He quickly hugged her in his arms and gently rubbed her hair. "How could it be? How could I not want you! As I said before, once I become a husband and wife, I will live and die forever. Although I still owe you a wedding, we already have the reality of husband and wife. You are my wife. Even Xiaoxiao calls you sister-in-law. How could I not want you?" Chapter 1160 "Then why did you let me follow my father and grandpa?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked stiffly in Lu Yunxiao''s arms. "You and your father and grandpa have never met before, but that doesn''t mean they don''t love you. They just don''t know your existence at all." "But I''m asking why you want me to leave you and follow them?" "Because... You know, I''m not with them. We... Are enemies. If I don''t die, I won''t let you go, but if I die, wouldn''t it be better to have family with you?" "If they really love me, they won''t kill you. If they kill you, they are bad guys and not my family." "Xiao''er, family and husband are different. Although they don''t have me, they can give you another kind of different love." Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. You said that a woman is a wife and married from her husband." "But we haven''t had a wedding after all, and I haven''t really touched you. You''re still a complete girl." "But you just said that although we haven''t held a wedding, we already have the reality of husband and wife." Bai Xiaoxiao has been used to the black belly and shamelessness of Childe Yunxiao, so it''s not difficult to refute. I almost refuted it without thinking about it. Lu Yunxiao:... I know Bai Xiaoxiao is very smart, but he didn''t expect that in such a short time, she can often refute herself speechless. Lu Yunxiao sighed: "Xiao''er, you are still young and your life is still long. You shouldn''t die with us like this. In the future, you can meet a better person. When you meet that person, you will forget me." After listening to Lu Yunxiao''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao''s tears couldn''t help flowing down and soaked in the skirt of Lu Yunxiao''s chest. "Who says hello? You''re not good at all! You always let me learn this and that, and you''re always very strict with me. When others are playing, you let me study alone in the room. You always tell me to be full of warm thoughts and don''t let me eat. Compared with Xiaoxiao, you''re a big villain." People:... Really good or bad! Lu Yunxiao: "am I so bad?" "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded dully. "No wonder you always like to be with Xiaoxiao now. You don''t like to be with me anymore." "I''ve never liked being tired of being with you! I just like the delicious food you bring, and I don''t like learning." Yun Xiao''s son could not make complaints about it. He never thought of dying. Sure enough, high IQ is not necessarily high Eq. "Well... If I can survive, I won''t force you to study in the future, okay?" "HMM." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely with a sob and added, "I don''t want to learn etiquette either." "Well, I won''t learn any more. As long as you like it." "Yes." "If so, would you like me?" "I like you!" In Bai Xiaoxiao''s pure heart, Lu Yunxiao is a bright lamp in her black life. She is used to being with Lu Yunxiao, listening to his words, being controlled by him, and sleeping every night. He holds her warm arms. In Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart, Lu Yunxiao has shouldered all the important roles in her life alone. So for Bai Xiaoxiao, Lu Yunxiao is not a person she likes or dislikes, but a person she can''t live without. Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, childe Yunxiao calmed down with a heart. Fortunately, he had such an opportunity to realize his mistake. If it hadn''t happened, Bai Xiaoxiao would have been forced by him all the time according to Bai Xiaoxiao''s pure little white rabbit character. Over time, she will gradually get tired and find the good of others. If there is a man who doesn''t care about her, doesn''t ask her severely, and dotes on her, he may be pried almost 100%. "Xiao''er, the topic is far away. I''ll try my best to live later, but if I can''t do my best, remember that the elder named Bai Yi is worthy of your trust." "I don''t want it." Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Don''t be capricious!" the traditional preaching of Childe Yunxiao is coming again. "I''m not willful. My brother-in-law is Xiaoxiao''s husband. Xiaoxiao didn''t leave without his brother-in-law, and I won''t leave without you. You want me to go, unless Xiaoxiao left his brother-in-law. Xiaoxiao can stay, and I will stay." "Yes, I didn''t ask you not to stay. But if the war doesn''t turn around, they won''t spare Xiaoxiao, but they will spare you." "I don''t want them to spare me." When the strong enemy Huan Si was about to face the battle of life and death, the people were not nervous at all by the friendship between childe Yunxiao and Miss Bai. Looking at childe Yunxiao''s eating, his invincible myth in everyone''s heart was finally broken. ***************** He has lost his soul, leaving only a wisp of remnant souls to the ground. At the moment, in addition to being unwilling and resentful, he still has deep fear. It''s lucky to be able to escape under the eyes of the LORD God and retain a trace of the remnant soul of consciousness rather than the direct loss of soul. Looking at the demon Legion in a mess in the distance, Fu Di was filled with hatred. When people came to Antarctica to elect the great demon king, he was one of the candidates. From the day when Mo Xie Yang sat on the throne of the great devil, he was planning how to pull him down from the position of the great devil. At first, when Mo Xie Yang was on the bar with the LORD God several times, he intended to obey the LORD God, but every time he showed kindness to the LORD God, the LORD God didn''t even look at him. Although the LORD God beat Mo Xie yang to death several times, he showed mercy every time. In the fight with the LORD God again and again, Mo Xie Yang was favored by the LORD God and specially built a mirror world for him. Finally, three years later, the LORD God was killed by the explosion. Mo yeyang was seriously injured in the explosion before he finally ascended the throne of the great demon king. But in the past ten thousand years, he was only half a demon at most. He had an army, but the people refused to accept him. Moreover, there was an army belonging to Mo Xie Yang in the huge * * forest, which made him uneasy all night. I thought that this time he could finally sit firmly in the position of the great demon king, and that this time he could finally get rid of Mo Xie Yang and really become the overlord of the world. Who knows The LORD God is coming! Fu Di doesn''t hate the LORD God. He hates Mo Xie Yang and his luck. After 40000 years of efforts and persistence, he fell short of success. From then on, he could only float in the air in the form of such a remnant soul, which could not even compare with the lowest level mysterious demon. Chapter 1161 I have never felt the feeling of being killed, because they are dragon guards. Even the five elders can''t kill them. So when death came, they were extremely frightened and frightened. It took less than a cup of tea for the ten elders from being attacked to completely dying after their skills were drained. "You... You... You killed them!" The ten elders withdrew their hands, heard the trembling voice in their sleeves, and said with a gloomy smile, "ha ha, that''s because they have taken refuge in the LORD God, but they still think they don''t know. Let''s go and lead the way." Although he disdained lying to the ground, he lied to a shrimp in order to find Nangong Jin as soon as possible. Therefore, Shichang is always the first to arrive at the moyeyang palace. "I''m a friend of the alchemist. Where are mo yeyang and the alchemist?" Along the way, he had listened to the basic narration of Voldemort to Mo yeyang and Nangong Jin and understood their gratitude and resentment. Therefore, when he arrived at the palace of the great demon king, when the demons were ready to fight hard against the ten elders, the ten elders immediately revealed their identity. "Who are you?" said uncle falesheng, Axin''s father, who had helped Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just arrived in the demon world, and was cured by Nangong Jin, and was taken back to * * forest by Mo yeyang. "I''m the ten elders of the dragon family." Falesheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The LORD God said that there are only two elders and six elders to trust, and others can''t trust. The worst person is the five, ten and eleven elders, so he fooled them? "How do I know if you are a friend of the alchemist?" Ten elders know that if you want to win trust, you must show absolute sincerity. "I can''t prove that I''m his friend. In fact, even he doesn''t know that I''m his friend, and I didn''t stand on his side until something happened outside after he came to the demon world. This is the remnant soul of the ambush. He just escaped and brought me. Now I''ll give you the remnant soul of the ambush." In this way, after helping the ten elders, the dog on the ground in the cuff was sold out gorgeous. FA Lesheng looked at the ambush in the palm of his hand, which was imprisoned under a force, and handed him over to his subordinates. Just as he was about to speak, he listened to the ten elders: "you can''t tell me where they went, but don''t lie to me, so as not to delay my time to save them." FA Lesheng: "If you know anything, you should understand that I''m just ten elders, there are five elders above me, and there is another eleven elders below me. This time, the three of us have entered the demon world. Not only that, the five elders also brought ten dragon guards. Just on the way, I have solved two of them, but there are still eight left. These ten dragon guards are all at the middle immortal level Master, Mo yeyang and the people around the alchemist are simply unable to resist. I have informed the second elder that they will arrive later, but the time must be later than us. So don''t fool me and deceive me to a farther place. Once the Alchemist is attacked, you can''t bear the result. " FA Lesheng looked at the ten elders with anxiety in his heart. 13 experts they can''t resist! Almost all of the 13 can destroy the power of the demon world. What should he do? What should the great demon do? Lord God... What should I do? He could not determine whether the words of the ten elders in front of him were true, so he could not tell him where the LORD God was. FA Lesheng tangled for a long time and finally chose silence. Seeing that FA Lesheng didn''t trust him, but didn''t deceive him, ten long sayings: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Your position here is not low? And the LORD God trusts you very much? If you know about the LORD God, you should understand our identity. There will be a big war later, which will affect a wide range, so tell your people immediately to stay away from us." Falesheng thought for a moment and immediately ordered him to go down. "It seems that it is not far from the position of the LORD God, is it?" Seeing that falesheng still didn''t speak, the ten elders agreed with him. So he took away all his breath and waited quietly. Suddenly, above the northern sky, a huge sword rose slowly like the sun. The huge sword was facing up against the dark clouds. The golden dazzling light seemed to pierce the clouds and let the light shine on the earth again. Everyone was shocked by the holy light. "There it is." The ten elders sighed softly. What should have come finally came. Thinking of his daughter crying that she was the ultimate villain, the ten elders were confident in their eyes. This time, even if he risked his life, he also wanted his daughter to raise her head in front of her little friends, so that she could proudly introduce everyone: This is my father! He is a good man! Sometimes the fate between people is really wonderful. One moment is still the enemy of life and death, and the next moment becomes an in laws. He never thought that one day he would become an in laws with Nangong Jin. Although it''s just a baby kiss, it''s still a baby''s own kiss. Ten white lights flew at the fastest speed from different directions towards the place where the golden light was emitted, and two others flew over the top of the ten elders. Among the ten lights, after the brightest light flashed, the ten elders clenched their fists and said in their hearts: "Xiaowen, it''s up to Dad! You look like a blessed child. You must bless dad''s plan to succeed!" After that, in the midst of falesheng''s desire to speak and stop, he flew up, turned into a meteor, and flew to the place where the light flashed. ************************* What should come will come eventually. But when we saw the light of the seven entrances shining, we thought that among the seven people who would appear at least, there must be two elders and six elders. But when I saw the five elders with the eleven elders and a group of dragon guards appearing in front of them, I knew that their luck was really bad. Not to mention the two elders and the six elders, even if they instigated, the seven elders and the nine elders who might still stand on their side did not come. They built an encirclement circle and surrounded Nangong Jin, who was still integrating his soul, in the central part. They glared at the five elders with a smiling face. "Hehe, Antarctic fairy king, we finally meet." Nangong Jin, surrounded by the golden light, could not speak or move, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing the words of the five elders. Chapter 1162 "Hahaha, Antarctica Xianjun, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation. Look at you, if we arrive at the demon world half an hour later, I''m afraid we can''t help you? This is the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword. If I guess right, after this sword is completely accepted by you, your soul strength should reach the lower God level? Hehe Ah... It seems that our luck is better! " Everyone glared at the five elders who were successful, and no one was willing to speak to him. "The emperor of Antarctica has no way to speak. What do you want to say? It seems that he still has more than a quarter of an hour to absorb his soul. I can give you ten seconds to explain later." The crowd was still silent. Ten interest? The delay is not enough. If they could be given a quarter of an hour to explain what happened, they would say! "The ten breath time has passed. Since you have nothing to say, you are welcome!" Five elders can''t wait. I thought it was impossible to return to the next god level in this life. Unexpectedly, God gave him such a good opportunity. Suck the soul of the south pole, then catch Lu Xiaoxiao and suck the soul of the South Pole. Don''t talk about God now. If he is lucky, he can recover to the level of God. "Miss Lu, you are from the crown prince. I can spare your life for the crown prince''s sake. You''re out of the line!" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "if your crown prince really had such a big face, you wouldn''t do such a thing. So don''t talk about your crown prince and don''t treat everyone as an idiot. You covet not only my husband''s soul, but also my husband''s soul in space." The five elders laughed and didn''t deny it. "Miss Lu is naturally exquisite and transparent. No wonder she is just a mortal, but she can be appreciated by the crown prince of the dragon family and ranked in the immortal class. Later, she hooked up with the emperor of Antarctica with her status of a mere immortal. They say that women''s lack of talent is virtue. Sometimes, wisdom is also very important to women." "Yes, wisdom is really important. At least if you have wisdom, you won''t do anything to hit a stone with an egg. If you have wisdom, you can measure whether your chances of winning are in direct proportion to your ambition. Unfortunately, the five elders have brute force but no wisdom." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were very impolite. He was the only person who dared to treat him so disrespectfully except the second and sixth in so many years. But after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the five elders still smiled. After laughing, the five elders knew that this matter should not be delayed and said, "Miss Lu, I don''t have time to gossip with you. Now there are two ways: first, you get out of the line so as not to hurt you by mistake when we order people to attack later. Second, you stand in the queue. Then don''t blame our people for not being merciful. Choose one." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you are really funny. You offer two conditions for me to choose. How shameless am I?" "Ha ha, it seems that Miss Lu has no choice but these two choices." "Who said that? I can also choose the third way, that is, if I destroy, I will never leave any benefits to the enemy." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice had just fallen, and the heavy golden light shrouded everyone in. Feeling the breath of Nangong Jin and the unique warmth that belongs to him under the mask, Lu Xiaoxiao burst into a beautiful smile. The five elders whose face color began to sink said, "look, now we are under his protection and connected with him." The five elders sneered: "his strength is really growing, but even if he has grown to the lower God level, do you think he can''t break his nodule with the strength of 12 people under my command? What''s more, he hasn''t absorbed the soul of the Beidou heaven and earth sword yet." "You can attack us with your running dogs, and you can kill all of us. But before you do it, I want to tell you one thing. My prime minister is only at the level of immortals, but among us, there are two immortals who are not as strong as him, plus two gods, and the rest of the peaks. We seven work together, at least It can explode every second when you make an attack. Five elders, you said, "my family Jin has included us in his enchantment at the moment and has no resistance to our attack. What will happen to him if we collectively Zi explode?" The five elders'' complexion was completely ugly. "Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better for us to die together with others who are used by you." The five elders narrowed their eyes dangerously and said slowly for a long time: "so you think you threatened this work, so I dare not kill you or him?" Seeing that the five elders were unhappy, Lu Xiaoxiao was happy. He said with a smile: "ha ha, No. the ultimate wish of the five elders is to kill people and steal goods. How dare I expect the five elders to miss such a good opportunity and not kill us? I just don''t want to choose the two ways of the five elders, but to go my own way." Suddenly, a meteor flashed across the sky again, and the eyes of Lu Xiaoxiao and others brightened slightly. However, when it was clear that the coming person was not two elders but ten elders, the hope was extinguished again. "Ten younger brothers, you are so slow!" "It''s all the blame of the subordinates of the great demon king Mo Xie Yang who cheated me. In a rage, I came after I killed them." In the golden light, Mo Xie Yang was so angry that his eyes turned red in an instant. Those brothers are his relatives who have followed him for more than 40000 years. Now it''s just like this. It''s light and gone. The words of the ten elders made everyone feel very uncomfortable. Because of Mo Xie Yang''s relationship, his problematic subordinates have left a deep impression on everyone. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, everyone has regarded them as brothers. Now my brother died so miserably under the butcher''s knife of the enemy. Even if I knew that I would die the next moment, everyone was still sad at this moment. Brother, wait for me! Mo Xie Yang said silently in his heart. Seeing the people''s mood, he immediately fell down, and the five elders were in a better mood. "Ten younger brothers, you should change your temper. You''re just some naughty cats and dogs. Why bother you? You''ve given them an identity for nothing." The ten elders bowed with fists: "yes." "Have you seen escort Xin and escort Ji? Why haven''t they come yet?" "It''s estimated that they will arrive soon. The three of us entered the same entrance. We had already arrived at the central part of the * * forest, but we were cheated. Hey, forget it." the ten elders waved impatiently, looking very unhappy. Chapter 1163 "Hehe, let''s not mention it. Hey, originally I wanted to absorb the energy of the south pole, but Miss Lu didn''t want us to take advantage of it, so they are ready to Zi explode now." Ten elders were stunned and immediately took the opportunity to delay: "Miss Lu, to tell you the truth, even if you don''t let us take advantage, Antarctica will die today. How about this? As long as you agree to let us absorb the energy of Antarctica, we will release all your relatives, friends and subordinates and promise not to embarrass them?" "Dream!" Ten elders: "Well, don''t tell them any more. Time is running out. Let''s do it. If you can''t absorb energy, it''s better than watching him become a lower God." the five elders stopped the ten elders. But ten elders want to delay time! Ignoring the five elders, the ten elders said again: "Miss Lu, otherwise, you know that if you don''t die, even if you can''t get out of the mirror space for the time being, the soul of the south pole still exists in your space, and he still doesn''t die. As long as you can let the soul of the south pole out, we''ll keep you alive. How about it?" The five elders looked a little moved. To tell the truth, if he can get the soul of the South Pole and return to the lower God level, he can leave this plane and escape from the pursuit of heaven. But... What''s the reason for the ten elders to do such a thing? The fifth elder is still thinking, and Lu Xiaoxiao has spoken again: "Human wisdom is innate. Don''t think you have lived for more than a million years and your IQ is more than a million times that of us. This is a mirror world. You can''t get out when you come down. You suck Jin''s soul, which makes you more powerful and has more capital to kill us. We''re not so stupid. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it." Ten elders:... Two elders are coming soon. Can''t you bear it any more? The five elders could see that Lu Xiaoxiao would not let him infect the soul of the South Pole anyway, and said, "since you don''t accept any compromise, you should die." After that, waving to the Dragon guards, the eight dragon guards suddenly flew back towards the rear and surrounded the increasingly huge golden light ball in the middle from eight different directions. The body of the eight dragon guards was shocked instantly, the white light became stronger and stronger, and the human shadow became more and more blurred in the light. The body shape of the eight guards completely disappeared and became eight light balls. After becoming eight light balls, a white light similar to an electric current appeared between the light balls, linking the eight light balls together. Soon, the eight light balls began to rise slowly and close to each other. When the eight light balls were combined, their power could definitely be upgraded to the heavy blow of the upper immortal level expert. Ten long wait is when the eight merged. Everyone didn''t find that when the eight dragon guards started, the ten elders came behind the five elders without leaving a trace. When the eight people couldn''t save the emergency at the first time, when Lu Xiaoxiao and others were determined to die hand in hand, a shocking scene happened. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao was whispering goodbye to everyone. Suddenly, he heard a scream of "ah". As soon as he looked up, the five elders had bumped uncontrollably towards them. "Resist!" At Lu Yunxiao''s command, everyone injected their strength into the golden light without reservation. Chapter 1164 However, when the body of the five elders was about to hit the golden ball, he stopped. He covered the wound that completely pierced his heart in less than one centimeter. The eyes of the five elders were extremely gloomy, shocked and resentful. "Ye Junli! You --! How dare you hurt me behind my back!" Ten elders looked at the wound that was almost finished, and a deep regret crossed their eyes. "Eleventh brother, what are you waiting for now?" Elder Xi:... What? What?? When did you say you were going to kill five here? When I came here before, I didn''t say I wanted to kill old five? Moreover, relying on them, he can''t kill the old five. If he doesn''t say it, he will be seriously injured and even lose his life. Is this old ten crazy? Let him fight with him at this time?! The eleventh elder was afraid of death. He wanted to shrink back and return to the fifth elder, or say some good words to him. As a result, the fifth elder smiled darkly before he could speak. "Ha ha... Good! You two are very good! I don''t know where you come from. You dare to resist me!" In order to drag the 11 elder brothers into the water, the 10 elder Leng hum: "cold war, why did you resist you? Don''t you know? Don''t you think you''re not miserable enough to pit me and the 11 younger brothers? Don''t tell us that if you absorb the power of the South Pole today, you will save me and the 11th brother. Do you think we are really stupid? " "Hum! I think you are really stupid. You have been with me for such a long time. Although I did pit you, how can I kill you as long as it does not affect my own interests? Today I brought ten guards to tell you that I don''t want to rob you, as long as you don''t hinder me from obtaining the energy of the south pole, when I return to the lower God or the higher God level, I can let you absorb the energy of those. Although they are incomparable with the south pole, if the energy of the four of them is added to the two of you, can''t you reach the height of God? " The eleven elders regretted it and wanted to talk, but they were robbed by the ten elders who delayed. "Don''t speak so well. My 11th brother and I won''t believe you anymore. When you reach the God level, you can still care about our life and death? Hum!" The fifth elder looked down at his still bleeding wound and nodded: "OK! OK! Since you don''t trust me so much, there''s no need to continue our millions of years of brotherhood. Ye Junli and Mo Ying, since they are already enemies, today, you''ll die together!" After the delay, Nangong Jin still has more than a quarter of an hour to completely absorb her soul. The five elders are not ready to delay any more. It is enough for him to deal with ten elders and eleven elders alone. The remaining eight people, even one dragon guard, are enough to kill everyone in the light ball. The five elders flew up and entangled with the ten elders and the eleven elders in an instant. The eight dragon guards who have stopped attacking in the sudden change are now united again, ready to make a fatal blow to the light ball. Ten elders want to escape and save Nangong Jin, but every time they try to exploit a loophole, they can be intercepted by five elders at the first time. For a time, the three fought hard, but Nangong Jin had an infinite crisis. Seeing that the eight dragon guards have formed the most powerful array that eight people can form together in a short time, it is clear that they are only eight high-level or peak middle immortals, but when the array is formed, the white light ball energy after the combination of the eight has reached the peak of an upper immortal, close to the energy of the lower God. The ten elders were scared to split their eyes and tried to break the formation of the array several times, but they were tripped by the five elders every time. "Hehe, ten younger brothers, you can''t judge by appearance! Brother Wei always thought you and eleven younger brothers were fools, but now it seems that he has already made a secret deal with Antarctica. He really underestimates you!" Elder Xi was depressed to death. He doesn''t know anything! Elder Xi felt that he had been fooled and gradually stopped fighting with his heart. The strength of the five elders was much higher than that of the two. Now the two can only work together in the way of entanglement and struggle, mainly to avoid. As soon as the eleven elders slackened, the pressure of the ten elders increased instantly, and they were slapped several times by the five elders. "Eleven younger brother, don''t listen to him. Where did I get the time? I just decided to help Antarctica, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t like to see me so much. Eleven younger brother, if you don''t work hard, we will all die here today. Do you think he will leave you a way to live?" While the ten elders were talking, they were slapped several times, which directly led to serious injury. But the eleven elders directly withdrew from the fight. "Eleven younger brother, you, you have been hurt like this by him. Why are you so confused?" The fifth elder smiled: "brother Xi, although Wei is not a good man, he still has a basic tolerance for his brother. As long as you don''t fight against Wei, Wei will treat you as a brother, which is much better than Yejun. You are so close to him that he has already hooked up with Nangong Jin, you know? He just attacked me and brought you in. Did you know before? He''s biting you. Do you understand? " Although he was angry just now, after returning to God, the five elders also saw some clues. Lao Xi didn''t know anything. Even if he was dissatisfied with him, he didn''t want to attack him before. "So, you stay on the side. This is the battlefield where Yejun and I left, not with you. You were trapped by him, and there is no need to accompany him to die. After all, even if you join in, you will be dead in today''s war." After saying that, the five elders stayed up again and beat the ten elders mercilessly. The strength of the ten elders was absorbed by the five elders. Fortunately, they just absorbed huge energy from the two middle immortal guards. Therefore, after being injured, they stimulated the huge energy absorbed by the body. Although they were seriously injured, their vitality became more and more vigorous, and even broke through two ranks in the fight. "Hehe, it seems that you came late. You were not cheated, but killed both of them." The ten elders dare not provoke the five elders now. Because even if he absorbed the energy of the two immortals, he could not compete with the five elders. And eleven elders, he knows him too well. He is timid, forward-looking and backward-looking, and his vision is not wide. He can only see the immediate interests, not the long-term interests. Chapter 1165 This time, although he didn''t tell him things in advance for fear of being betrayed, if he had a little brain, he should understand that since he had chosen to stand on the south pole, there must be his reason and way. As long as he is on his side at this time, whether he knows it or not, at least he has proved his position with action. He doesn''t understand the truth that a position can have everything. So he thought he had been hurt by him, so now he would rather resent him and the five elders than help him. Old eleven is so stupid that he can''t be saved, so he doesn''t need to waste his words persuading him. But ten elders are in a hurry now! Seeing that he had been downwind for a long time and was seriously injured, he couldn''t get rid of the control of the five elders. On the other side, above the golden light ball, an eight in one white light ball had been formed and the light was greatly excited. No! The ten elders gave a "click" in their heart. With the strength of the five elders slapping him and their own strength, they rushed to the golden light ball regardless, hoping to use up their last life to help Nangong Jin and help him and his relatives and friends block this fatal blow. He said that even if he died, he would never let her daughter say he was a bad man. He wants to win honor for his daughter! Anyway, he has lived like this all his life. Even if he dies, he will let his Xiaowen straighten his back in front of Dudu in the future, so that Dudu feels that he owes Xiaowen all his life. In this way, even without him, Xiaowen can live very well! Seeing that the ten elders would rather die than let the eight body Dragon Guard hurt Nangong Jin, the five elders'' face was so black that ink could drop. At this moment, the golden light has completely burst into dazzling brilliance. Over their heads, a huge sword has slowly turned from pointing to the sky, with the tip of the sword facing down and facing him. This is a sign that Antarctica is about to finish absorbing souls. They have less than a cup of tea left, or even a shorter time. Therefore, in this blow, he will never watch the South Pole escape under such circumstances. The five elders almost rushed up at full speed with the power of burning gods and spirits. Finally, before the ten elders were about to arrive, they dragged him back, and then the two fought together again. In the golden light, Lu Xiaoxiao nervously looked at the scenes outside. While shocked, he thanked the ten elders for their reckless behavior. They also felt the disaster of instant hit on their heads. The seven people held hands and surrounded Nangong Jin, who was still sitting cross legged. At the same time, they closed their eyes and waited for the light ball to attack, which blew them out of their wits. "Boom -" With a loud noise, people only felt the golden light ball shaking violently, but... But they didn''t die! Because after this loud noise, the boundary of the golden light ball was not broken. The people opened their eyes in surprise. Above the golden mask, an old man in white is resisting the attack of the light ball with his body. Even though his figure seemed to be crumbling, he stopped the attack of eight dragon guards whose strength had soared a hundred times after forming an array with his own strength. "Master!" Yan Jiuqing and ye97''s eyes lit up together, and their blood boiled in an instant. They shouted in worship. Use one person''s power to block the joint attack of eight people in formation. Their master really doesn''t want to be too handsome! Their eyes were wide open, and the light of victory was slowly approaching them. Everyone prayed silently: second elder, hold on for a little longer! Because they are all under Nangong Jin''s protection at the moment. What lingers around them is his soul. You can clearly feel that after nearly an hour of absorption, the breath of Nangong Jin has begun to change dramatically. His strength has started from the lower immortal level and climbed rapidly at this moment. Lower fairy Level 3, level 7, level 12, level 19, level 20, middle fairy Level 3, level 6, level 9 After a few breaths, Nangong Jin''s strength has risen steadily from the beginning of Xiaxian to the high level of Zhongxian in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that at this speed, it will soon be upgraded to Shangxian, and the huge white light ball has a posture of disintegration. The round light ball is getting bigger and bigger, but the light is getting weaker and weaker. You can see again that the eight dragon guards who have been integrated in the light ball are slowly dissolving Jie''s body and slowly being separated from one body. The second elder felt Nangong Jin''s strength rising and was preparing to fight the eight people out with one palm. As long as these eight people understand Jie''s body, with the rapid increase of Nangong Jin''s strength, the pressure resistance of his layer of golden mask will gradually become stronger, then the high-level or peak strength of these eight immortals will no longer destroy the boundary. So he can have the energy to deal with the fifth. Who knows, at this most critical moment, the ten elders still fell to the ground seriously because they were defeated by the five elders. "Be careful!" The ten elders only had time to shout loudly. When he was covered with blood, stood up heavily from the ground, burned his spirit and rushed to the five elders, ready to die with him with the last strength of his life, the five elders had crossed like a meteor and came behind the second elder. The second elder knew what he was going to do when the fifth elder moved, but the eight dragon guards almost disintegrated, so even if the fifth elder came behind him, he couldn''t let go. "Boom -" With a roar, the eight dragon guards finally broke up completely in the attack of the two elders. Their bodies flew backwards like broken kites and were bounced heavily in every corner. With such strength, the eight dragon guards will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. This was originally a good thing, but at the moment when the second elder defeated the Dragon Guard, a magic weapon quickly and accurately penetrated into the third rib under his left back, straight into the back heart, through the heart, and then stabbed out the front chest with a sword. "Master!" Yan Jiuqing and ye97 were about to split their canthus. Their eyes were red and flew up, but they were firmly covered by Nangong Jin''s golden mask and couldn''t get out. The two men burst into tears. At the moment when their tears fell, the five elders standing behind the two elders looked ferocious and turned the handle of the sword in their hands. From the moment of injury, the speed of the five elders was so fast that the two elders only had time to hum. "Boom -" There was another loud noise. Chapter 1166 The ten elders have turned into a huge green dragon several kilometers long. One shook his tail. The five elders wanted to pull out the sword from the two elders and directly cut off the dragon tail swept by the ten elders. Who knows, at this critical moment, the body of the two elders burned a golden light that should not belong to him. The person who should have lost his life quickly now used his body to clamp the magic weapon with his muscles, so that the five elders couldn''t draw out the sword at the first time, and let the dragon tail of the ten elders hit straight and fell out. The ten elders swept the tail, but the dragon head had already waited for the five elders to be thrown away. One of the five elders did not check, but was held by the faucet. It was his first injury at this moment. After all, the strength of the five elders is much higher than that of the ten elders. Even if the ten elders are burning their souls and fighting with their souls at the moment, they are working hard with the five elders, but after being beaten twice, the five elders still quickly made strategic adjustments and punched the Dragon''s tail again. "Roar -" The ten elders felt pain and gave out a dragon chant that made everyone''s hearts tremble, but he rolled his body. No matter how the five elders beat him, he strangled the whole five elders in the middle. The five elders beat the ten elders desperately. At first, the ten elders would make a dragon chant, but they simply stopped shouting. They just stuck around and didn''t attack. When the five elders saw that the golden light on Nangong Jin was becoming more and more prosperous, they became angry and became a dragon. At the next moment, a dark eight winged Black Dragon sent out a dragon roar through the sky, but although his body became larger in an instant, he still couldn''t escape the result that the ten elders kept burning his spirit and strangling him in the middle of his body. "Brother Xi, what are you waiting for? You have betrayed Lao Shi and Nangong Jin. Even the second brother is dead. Do you think they will spare your life if they slow down?" The eleven elder faces the startling changes one after another, and the whole person is not good. At the moment when the second elder appeared, he felt as if he had done something wrong again. But now hearing the voice of the five elders, he felt that since he had chosen, even if he was soaking shit, he had to eat it with his own mouth. "You fool, don''t you break Nangong Jin''s protective cover before he is upgraded to the middle level of the upper fairy!" Eleven elders hesitated Do you really want to break it? At the moment, although Nangong Jin''s strength has climbed to the third level of Shangxian, as the 13th level of Shangxian, it''s not difficult for him to break his boundary. It can even be said to be easy. But really at such a juncture, when everyone''s hope was placed on him, the selective difficulty of the eleven elders was amplified in an instant. Fly to the golden border of Nangong Jin and stand still. The eleven elders'' faces are full of tangles. Did he break it? Or don''t you break it? Or break it? At this moment, the ten elders wanted to speak, but he had insisted for too long. At the moment, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He could not even open his mouth, let alone speak, except for insisting with the last trace of will that he would not let the five elders escape from his body. At this time, the two elders whose dragon heart was broken finally ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. They fell from the golden light ball and just fell in front of the eleven elders. He couldn''t help but step back. Chapter 1167 "Second brother..." Eleven elders murmured to themselves. Although he was from the Holy See of light, it was the second brother who came to the Antarctic continent with their eleven brothers under the lobbying of the fifth brother and them. The eldest brother is dead, and now the second brother is also dead. At this moment, the eleven elders felt that the elder''s Pavilion of their dragon family was really completely scattered. Nangong Jin''s strength was rising faster and faster. Elder 11 was stunned at the body of elder 2. Elder 5 was so worried that his mouth was almost blistering. But whether he hit Lao Shi''s wound with a faucet, entangled him with his own body, or burned him with samadhi real fire, the one that entangled his body refused to let go. "Eleven younger brother, what are you still doing? If you break Nangong Jin''s protective shield now, you can immediately absorb his soul. Once his soul is completely absorbed by you, you can return to the level of lower God. Even if I dare not do anything to you in the future, what else can you hesitate?" the five elders threw out the most attractive bait. The elder''s eyes lit up slightly. Yes, now everyone has no energy to get away. Only he has the opportunity to absorb the soul of Antarctica! Finally, in another persuasion, the eleven elders chose interests and continued to follow the five elders. The white light in her hand vibrated greatly, and her powerful explosive power could be felt even by Lu Xiaoxiao in the light mask. Once the white light was covered, not to mention Jin''s soul would be absorbed, even their internal power would be absorbed. "Everyone is ready. It''s better to be broken than complete." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and everyone held hands together again. Holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s left hand is Yan Jiuqing''s hand. He held Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and was about to crush her hand. Looked at Yan Jiuqing''s red eyes, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were also red. She didn''t expect that the two elders would sacrifice themselves in order to save them. Even if he made atonement and redeemed Nangong Jin''s sin, he saved so many of them and died so heroically. Lu Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable. Whether in this life or in the previous life, she has gone all the way. This is the first time that my own people and friends died in front of me for her and her husband. Even she is so heartbroken, not to mention Yan Jiuqing and ye97, who were raised by two elders since childhood. Lu Xiaoxiao held Yan Jiuqing''s hand with great force. At this moment, she wanted to pass on her strength to him and night 97. "Ready. One... Two..." Lu Yunxiao''s voice reached everyone''s ears. As long as he counted to three, everyone would Zi burst after the voice fell. Even if they die, they will never leave any energy to any enemy. "Three!" "Bang -" Lu Yunxiao''s "three" just opened his mouth and didn''t spit it out. Everyone''s eardrums exploded. The golden border shook violently, everyone was impacted, and even took a few steps back in the border. "Old eleven, go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Ah -" In the air, the eleven elders who were just about to kill them were beaten into the air by the six elders. The six elders were red eyed and tearful. While roaring, they tried their best to launch a series of the most violent attacks against the eleven elders. "You dare to kill the second brother! You dare to kill the second brother! You sons of bitches dare to kill the second brother! Die! Die!!!" The second elder has been informed by Yu Linfeng, who has been following everyone secretly. Therefore, in order to hurry, the sixth elder immediately burned his divine soul after entering the demon world. At the cost of never being able to repair, Shengsheng raised his immortal strength to the lower God level and rushed over. Even the seven elders and nine elders who were a little stronger than him were far behind him. When he could reach his eyes, he just saw his second brother crashing down from the golden mask. At this moment, tears lost their eyes. The sixth elder''s teeth were clucking. Even if every beat on the eleventh elder was the most powerful and vicious move, he still felt that it was not enough, not enough, not enough at all! His second brother, how can he be killed like this? His second brother, how can he die before him? Didn''t he agree to accompany him to accept heaven''s punishment? It''s all agreed! The eleven elders themselves are not the opponents of the six elders. In addition, the six elders have been burning their gods'' souls at the moment. They have already reached the magic power of the upper immortal level 18, and now they have broken through the lower God Level 2, which is completely different from the upper immortal level 13 of the eleven elders. So at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao and others were rescued again under the sacrifice of another person. Watching the eleven elders gushing blood in the air and the six elders with scarlet eyes on the verge of collapse, they couldn''t help crying quietly. Moved, excited, angry, murderous and sad, all kinds of emotions filled their hearts, and they also wanted to fight and kill the enemy. However, the sky is full of wind, clouds and sand, and they are dragon elders. They are not comparable to the heavenly peak, Sanxian level and lower immortal level. They can only watch. I only hope that the appearance of the six elders can reverse the defeat and avenge the two elders. "Roar -" With a dragon chant of extreme pain, people''s eyes were once again attracted by the ten elders and the five elders. At this look, the people reddened their eyes again. The ten elders they once hated so much, now after struggling with the five elders with a weak force for a quarter of an hour, his huge dragon body was torn in two by the five elders. A dragon with a length of nearly five kilometers and a diameter of more than 100 meters is torn in two by the five elder students! The blood pouring down from the wound, like a waterfall, flew down, forming a dazzling water curtain. "Bang -" "Bang -" As a dragon head and a dragon tail were abandoned on the ground like garbage, making two dull sounds, people''s hearts seemed to be crushed at this moment. The planet also seemed to stop rotating and running at this moment. The whole world seemed to be at a standstill, and even the fighting in the sky stopped. The eleven elders were dying and fell to the ground. The six elders opened their eyes and looked at the ten elders who were broken in two. "Ten younger brothers!" the voice of the six elders trembled. When Yu Linfeng told him that everything before was due to the sudden defection of the ten elders, who had been weakly delaying the war, he didn''t believe it. Chapter 1168 But at this moment, when the five elders tore the body of the ten elders in half, he believed. People change. Although he has been an enemy for 10000 years, at this moment, the sixth elder remembered that he and the tenth elder were also good brothers in heaven. They have also been good brothers for a million years. A relative like a benefactor like a big brother died, and the other brother was torn in two. The six elders gave up the dying eleven elders and roared with gnashing teeth: "cold war! I, want, kill, kill, you!" The fifth elder''s eyes flashed slightly and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last when he thought of the relationship between the sixth elder and the second elder and that he had cheated the sixth elder during the big bang. Fight! The spirit of the sixth elder is burning all the time. Up to now, it has become weaker. However, the strength of the fifth elder, after being trapped by Nangong Jinkeng, is only up to immortal level 21. Use the strength of the upper immortal peak to deal with the six elders who have been promoted into the lower God against the sky. Obviously, they can only be beaten passively. Moreover, the golden light emitted by Nangong Jin has been greatly excited. It seems that it has reached the high level of Shangxian. The five elders are about to bite their silver teeth. They can only burn their spirits to the greatest extent in order to defeat the six elders in a short time. As long as the six elders fail, Nangong Jin is still unable to move. He can break the barrier, kill each other, and then absorb each other''s soul. After that, if he can take the second and the tenth away, and then devour their souls, his strength may break through the middle God. Once he made up his mind, the five elders were no longer stingy with the permanent serious injuries that the spirit might face. His strength increased rapidly from the upper immortal level 21 to the lower God level 9. The six elders tried their best, but they only had three levels of lower God, but the five elders had nine levels of lower God. Both sides were superior and divided at a glance. "Die, old six!" Before the sound of the five long old words fell, his body moved and attacked the six elders with the most violent posture. The sixth elder knows too much about the shamelessness of the fifth elder. He knows what he is thinking at the moment. So he snorted coldly and ran away. He ran away without saying anything else about the thunderstorm. He is the fastest of the twelve elders of the dragon family. Although his strength is not as good as that of the five elders, and it is still a little far away, the second brother is dead, the old ten is dead, and the old eleven is dying. As long as he can delay the time and let Nangong Jin absorb his soul, the fifth will never want to take the lead again. So almost when the fifth elder was still talking, the sixth elder had fled. So the scene of angry five elders appeared. He was in a hurry, but the six elders didn''t even fight with him. But every time he turned around and tried to attack Nangong Jin''s border, the six elders would make Yin moves to him, so that he had to deal with it head-on. But every time when he faced it head-on, the six elders ran away again. The play of the six elders made Lu Xiaoxiao and others excited. That''s what it should be! That''s how it should be played! Why fight with the enemy? Why use your own blood to wash the soul of the enemy and make your relatives hurt and enemies happy? This is the best way to play! "Jin seems to be almost absorbed!" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the golden giant sword hanging in the air began to deflect again and slowly aimed at the five elders. No matter how the five elders move or where they go with the six elders, the huge sword is always facing him, as if it was about to leave the string, making the five elders feel like a thorn. However, at the last moment, when everyone felt that victory belonged to justice, the situation changed again. Two meteors crossed the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, they had floated in the air above them. Seven elders! Nine elders! There are two more giants that can''t be shaken! They didn''t hear the conversation between Yu Linfeng and the six elders. Later, they saw that the six elders burned their spirits and rushed towards this side. They just followed. After all, they have been swinging between the South Pole and the five elders. At one time, they want to kill the south pole, and at the other time, they want to obey him. So even if they knew that something must have happened in front of them, and it was very urgent, they didn''t burn the spirit, but came as fast as they could. Although they had made various ideological preparations, looking at the two elders whose hearts had been broken and the ten elders who had been torn in half, they were still very shocked. For a time, they floated in the air and watched the chasing game of five elders and six elders, but no one started. "Old seven and old nine, what are you waiting for? The south pole is right in front of you. You two work together to smash his border, suck his soul while he can''t move, he will die, and you can return to the next god level!" Their eyes lit up as soon as they heard it. "You dare! You dare! If you dare to move the south pole, you will be punished!" the six elders rushed towards the seven elders and the nine elders in a hurry. His Dragon Guard hasn''t come yet. He must stick to the Dragon Guard with one enemy and three until Nangong Jin can move. However, the six elders, who were able to deal with the five elders, fell into complete passivity because of the sudden change of the war situation again. They didn''t know that the Dragon Guard was coming, so looking at the six elders who were going to fight alone, their hearts were like being pinched by people. Seven elders, four to three, but on their side, two have died and only one is left. On the enemy side, only one of the four people was seriously injured, and three were almost intact. "Jin, Jin, hurry up! Hurry up!" although she was used to life and death, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand such a situation in the face of her relatives and friends. She knelt beside Nangong Jin, held his hand and urged him softly. "I know you can hear me. Would you hurry up? Don''t let Liuchang die. Come on! Come on!" The voice fell, and Nangong Jin seemed to respond to Lu Xiaoxiao, and the boundary moved for a moment. The next moment, the golden border is stronger. The six elders, the five elders, the seven elders and the nine elders are in a triangular shape. Their eyes are red and swollen. They say: "Old seven, old nine, who saved you when you were seriously injured by him? I don''t care what kind of agreement you reached with him later, but if someone saves you, you should have at least a heart of gratitude. The second brother has been killed by the cold war. I don''t ask you to avenge the second brother, but don''t mess up and let me avenge the second brother!" The five elders sneered: "old seven, old nine, revenge or something must have their own life to stay. Chapter 1169 If one day the south pole is not dead, the people in heaven have come down. Your lives are gone. What''s the point of revenge? The south pole is right in front of you now. I''m responsible for fixing the old six. You''re responsible for killing the south pole, so you can improve your strength. When you reach the next god level and leave the sky, I will destroy all the evidence about the Antarctic on this continent. In this way, I will live in heaven, and you will be happy to leave here. Not yet? " The sound of the five elders'' old saying fell. Before the seven elders and the nine elders took their hand, they had already taken one step to the six elders. The sixth elder couldn''t prevent being hit by the fifth elder, so he had to dodge. However, while shaking and hiding, he had to pay attention to the situation of the seventh elder and the ninth elder. The speed was not as fast as when he had no distractions just now. He had hurt many places in a few breathing times. Outside the border, the seven elders smiled on their lips and looked at the people in the border, but said to the nine elders: "Antarctic Immortal King, I''m sorry, people don''t kill everyone for themselves. Lao Jiu, do it, absorb the soul of Antarctica together, and we can leave this damn place." When talking, Qichang always looked at the people in the border, especially Nangong Jin, the center of the people. So he didn''t find that Bai Yi, the nine elders, had been shocked since he came here. Maybe he and the five elders noticed the shock of nine elders, but two elders and ten elders died here. The seven elders felt shocked, but they didn''t show it. But he didn''t find that the shock of nine elders didn''t come from two elders and ten elders. Most of his shock came from the girl standing beside Lu Yunxiao and staring at him with hostile eyes. Although her breath has been covered up, no one can see that she is actually an eight winged red dragon. But the connection of blood is very close. At the moment he came here, he felt the traction from blood. He and Bai Ren are looking for his granddaughter, right now. The seven elders had always had a good relationship with him, but at this moment, he wanted to break the border and kill his granddaughter. It was not easy for him to have descendants of Bai Yi. This is his true meaning and the only blood heir. How could he watch her die in the hands of old seven? When a sword passed through the back heart of the seven elders in the same way, completely pierced his heart, turned around and smashed it, time stood still again. Not to mention the seven elders and the five elders, even the six elders didn''t understand why the ten elders and the nine elders suddenly and completely betrayed the five elders and the seven elders. The sword was pulled out from the back of his heart. The seven elders groaned bitterly, slowly turned around and looked at the man who had just pulled the sword out of his heart behind him. He believes in him so much that their relationship is so good! If the six elders follow the second elder because of his saving grace, and the ten elders and the eleven elders follow the five elders because they are selfish and have the same smell, then the combination of him and the nine elders is the real friendship. Once they were best friends in Tianting. After they came to the Antarctic continent and separated, they formed a team together without suspense. They did everything together, almost regardless of each other. So at this moment, when interests came, he didn''t think that the nine elders would suddenly give him a fatal sword. Chapter 1170 "For... For... Why?" the seven elders looked at the same person with a sad face. At this moment, nine elders were also very uncomfortable. He never thought that his granddaughter should stay with the LORD God all the time, and he already understood what the man beside her said. His granddaughter and grandson-in-law are people of the LORD God. Does he have any other choice? That''s the inheritance of his blood! "Seven elder brothers, as you said just now, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth." don''t mention the nine elders, even the five elders can hear how bitter he said. "But... But we can absorb his soul together! You... Why are you?" The seven elders feel that they have always taken the nine elders as brothers. Over the years, everything between them is easy to discuss, even if sometimes they suffer a loss. Even if Lao Jiu had a little more soul of Nangong Jin today, he wouldn''t have much dissatisfaction. Why did he kill him? The nine elders didn''t want to expose their daughter to the five elders, so they had to bow their heads and say, "I''m sorry, brother seven. You... Go!" The seven elders fell to the ground and died in peace. Nine elders felt that their hearts seemed to be empty. The five elders and the six elders were stunned by the sudden scene. They forgot to fight for the time being and looked at the nine elders like monsters. In my memory, he was attached to the seven elders, and he was not such a man with a big appetite. But at the most critical moment, he killed seven elders for profit. The sixth elder despised the ninth elder very much, but the fifth elder laughed: "the ninth younger brother is really a non poisonous and non husband! Well, kill him so that you won''t have a dispute, and then you''ll get a loophole in the South Pole. Now, I''ll take care of the sixth elder, and you''ll be responsible for absorbing the soul of the South Pole!" Nine elders nodded: "OK, brother five, you start. When you start, I naturally know to do my thing." There was a strong feeling of envy, jealousy and unwillingness in the eyes of the five elders. Originally Nangong Jin was his. Originally, he was foolproof, but in the end, he made a wedding dress for the most insignificant and impossible old nine. But at this moment, he had no other way but to give such a good opportunity to nine elders. Because if he doesn''t let Nangong Jin, once she can move, what is waiting for them may not be whether she has interests, but whether she has life. The sixth elder has been standing aside waiting for them to speak, because now he is alone. Even though the seventh is dead, he still has two enemies and is still defeated. So he can only wait for Nangong Jin to move and wait for him to recover to the next god level. Unfortunately, the new round of attack of the five elders began again. The six elders were anxious and wanted to avoid him to harass the nine elders. However, in the face of the five elders whose strength was much higher than him, it would be good for him to keep himself, but he could not get rid of the entanglement of the five elders anyway. He thought that even if he fought his death to attack the nine elders, it would be cheaper for the five elders. He believed that even if the LORD God and everyone burned jade and stone, he would not let the five elders succeed! The six elders were very worried. His Dragon Guard estimated that it would take another cup of tea to arrive, but it was absolutely impossible for nine elders to spend a cup of tea to break the boundary of the LORD God. Before the LORD God is completely successful, the enchantment can soar to the peak of the immortal. But the nine elders only need to burn a little spirit to make their strength reach the next God, and they can do it easily every minute. What should I do? What should he do? "Boom -" The nine elders sent out one of his unique moves. This unique move is loud, but it is also powerful. The sixth elder trembled. Finally, he had to take into account his immediate interests and was ready to rush down to destroy the attack of the ninth elder and win even a little time for Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, the boundary of the LORD God was intact, but the five elders suddenly shouted and flew to the position where he had just stood. Looking at the intact enchantment, he took another look at the five elders who flew out upside down. The brain circuit of the sixth elder crashed. What happened? The nine elders slowly floated up from the ground, flew to the six elders, looked at him and said, "the cold war is so cunning. How can he be unprepared for me for the time being without cheating him first? How can I hurt him? Six brothers, we must work together to kill the fifth here today." "OK!" the six elders nodded excitedly. No one wants to kill five more than him. No one is more bitter than him and old five. The moment he saw the body of the second elder, he was ready to give up his life. Even if you die today, you must take the old five on the back! After the two discussed, the five elders got up from the ground with their eyes open. They looked at the nine elders ferociously and shouted angrily: "Bai Yi, you are so kind! You are so kind! I gave you my interests in vain, but you don''t trust me so much! Do you think if you and old six kill me together, he will let you move Nangong Jin? You selfish idiot!" Nine elders smiled: "Brother five, don''t swear. Don''t I follow brother five and treat him with his own way? I think brother seven and I were about to break through the shackles of God. Didn''t you attack me and brother seven so suddenly to pull us into the water and seriously hurt me? Brother, I''m just imitating brother five. Ha ha, sure enough Yes, it''s really a pleasant thing to sneak into others from behind. " "Nonsense! Can I do the same thing as you? I had to hurt you because I wanted you to share the same hatred with me, but what do you mean now? Do you think you could forgive you if you helped him this time after you took refuge in the South Pole last time? It''s naive! You''re so wavering Wall grass, no matter which side, is the object that will be removed first. Bai Yi, I don''t care if you hurt me just now, but you should know that this is the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword. The first five sections make him only reach the level of lower immortality, but the last two sections can make him directly reach the level of upper God. Once he absorbs the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword, his strength will increase greatly, and his soul can at least reach the level of lower God or even higher. Then we will No matter how hard it is to hurt him. If his soul fits together, we will be unable to fly. At that time, we can only accept the punishment of heaven! Chapter 1171 So, I don''t care about you hurting me, and I don''t want the soul of Antarctica, but if you drag Lao Liu, you''ll at least let me kill Antarctica, okay? Brother Suan, please! " "You kill Antarctica? I can''t trust you." "Then you kill the South Pole!" said the five elders immediately. His voice was already very anxious, because looking at the light emitted by Nangong Jin''s border, we could see that their time was running out. "OK." As soon as the voice of the nine elders fell, the five elders no doubt attacked the six elders again. In his consciousness, nine elders clearly just wanted to swallow Nangong Jin''s soul, but they didn''t trust him. In his heart, old seven and old nine are always cowards but big hearted people who like to take advantage. So after the nine elders agreed, the five elders didn''t even think about it, so they implemented it according to the established plan. However, the nine elders who had turned away suddenly attacked the five elders again. In this attack, the nine elders even burned their spirits and raised their strength to the strongest level. Compared with the five elders who were wounded and burned their spirits for a long time, this explosive attack was still hidden on it. By surprise, the five elders were injured again. Although at the moment when the nine elders attacked him, he had fought back, but his six elders were eyeing after him. Therefore, the five elders who are sad and urge can only resist the attack of the nine elders with one hand and the attack of the six elders with the other hand. The consequence of both sides is that this time, he was really hurt. He suffered internal injuries and shocked his internal organs. Aware that the situation was wrong, the five elders took the opportunity to retreat. Although Nangong Jin was right in front of him and lost this opportunity, he might never have a chance to hurt him again. But if he doesn''t go, today will be the day of his death. However, the three elders have already understood each other''s character. The five elders know what to do at this moment. The six elders and the nine elders don''t have to breathe. Therefore, when the five elders wanted to retreat backward with their habitual force, the six elders and nine elders blocked his way one by one and surrounded him within their attack range. "Ninth brother, what do you mean? You really want to stand on the same front with the sixth brother? He has been on the same front with the Antarctic since the beginning, and he can step on the corpse of the second brother and let the heaven spare his life for the sake of the second brother. But what about you? Do you think diyuntian and the Antarctic will forgive you for your betrayal again and again? Do you think you can have a future with the Antarctic now? Old brother 9¡¢ You tell me what to do so that you can stand by me? " Looking at the increasingly prosperous golden light, the nine elders were in a good mood and delayed for a long time: "in view of your bad deeds, well, just kneel down and kowtow to me three times to apologize and say that you are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, I can consider it." Five elders are not stupid. Until this moment, he finally understood that Bai Yi, the ninth elder, had completely decided to take refuge in Nangong Jin. No matter what he did or said, he would not stand on his side. "OK, I''ll kowtow to you!" After saying that, the five elders pretended to kneel down, but at the moment when their knees were about to touch the ground, they issued a burning attack on the golden border. "Well thought!" Because the five elders are too bad and can''t stand the test, the six elders and the nine elders seem to be inadvertently, but they have been vigilant against him. When he was ready to kneel, but there was a faint movement in his hands, they had reacted at the same time. Therefore, before the three words "want to be beautiful" were dropped, the attack and obstruction of the two elders had come to the five elders. The attack on the border was stopped by six elders and nine elders. Even if the five elders burned the spirit at the moment, what made the five elders angry was that the two in the air burned the spirit at the same time. Although the nine elders haven''t recovered since he was seriously injured last time, after all, their strength hasn''t collapsed too much. Therefore, they attack together, and the return attack force is more than a little higher than him. The five elders couldn''t compete with each other and were injured again. Covering his aching chest, the five elders realized a bad event. Those are the two people in front of them. They not only want to protect Nangong Jin, but also want to completely eradicate him today. Looking at the burning spirits on the two people, the old man Wuchang was crazy at once. "Are you going to waste the spirit all the time?" They have been burning the spirit, so that he can''t put out the burning spirit! So we can only use the power of life to support this seemingly meaningless confrontation. "That''s right." nine elders found their granddaughter, and their granddaughter is still so cute. She has completely inherited all the characteristics of his eight winged red dragon. At the moment, her mood is not generally good. She replied with a smile: "we''ll spend it like this. When the LORD God recovers, your time of death will come." The five elders, like dead ashes, stared at the two people who were playing rogue together in front of them. They were filled with hatred, but there was nothing they could do. The three stood in a triangle for a while, and a smile appeared on the five elders'' face again. "Do you think delaying time can make me doomed? Hehe, I''m sorry to forget to tell you that before you arrived, I brought ten dragon guards in. Although two were killed by old ten and the remaining eight were injured by old two, after all, old two just wanted to beat them up and let them not make trouble. Now, nine to two, although they can''t make trouble You have great strength, but it''s not a problem to hold you two down. " While talking, eight Dongyang Heavenly God Longhu, who were beaten by the two elders, had flown slowly from everywhere and stood behind the five elders. "Delay them, and when we go to solve the south pole, you will be meritorious." After that, without waiting for the eight dragon guards to return to him, the five elders had burned their spirits and rushed to attack Nangong Jin''s border. His time is running out. Nangong Jin, he is about to leave the customs! "Boom -" With a bang, the boundary at the center of the storm did not break, not even a crack. But the five elders flew out directly in this attack. He had a sword wound before, and the nine elders had two sneak attacks and suffered internal injuries. This unprepared blow made the five elders hurt and spit out a big mouthful of blood. The five elders half knelt in the air and looked around them with their eyes, while the voice of the nine elders came genially. **** Chapter 1172 "Brother five, after you introduced your dragon guard just now, I wanted to tell you that in fact, our door and the sixth brother also brought the Dragon Guard. There were 20 people in xiyangtian and 37 people in dongyangtian, a total of 57 people. Although they flew slowly and came late, they should be more than enough to deal with the eight injured people under your command." Looking at the 57 dragon guards around the six elders and the seven elders who surrounded them like iron barrels, the five elders were as old as ashes. He originally came to send Nangong Jin to the West. He originally came to absorb the power of his soul and spirit. Who knows, the original winning game was completely broken by two accidents, old nine and old ten. Now, is he really going to die here? Thinking of death, the five elders were terrified. He lived more than a million years, and death is absolutely impossible for him. Even if the world collapses and the world is destroyed, he will definitely be the one who survived. Looking at the battle at the moment, the five elders had to give up completely even though they were extremely unwilling. "What are you doing with him? Kill him!" at the moment, the position of the sixth elder is just above the second elder. As long as he lowers his head, he can see the body of the second elder. Today, he will avenge his second brother anyway. "Stop them." The five elders gave orders to eight dragon guards with the same gray face. Command, but he has burned the spirit at the fastest speed and escaped from the opposite direction of the six elders and the nine elders. Dozens of dragon guards had already received the secret voice of six elders and nine elders to prevent him from escaping. So when the five elders turned into meteors and flew out, more than 30 dragon guards stopped him at the first time. "Boom -" While the five elders attacked the barrier composed of more than 30 dragon guards, the six elders and the nine elders also attacked at the same time. They still used the power of burning the spirit to attack the back heart of the five elders at the same time. The five elders didn''t expect that the Dragon Guard''s reaction was so fast. The impact was blocked. Although he seriously injured many dragon guards, the attacks of the six elders and the nine elders actually patted him directly on the back. "Poof -" blood gushed out like a fountain. The five elders were really hurt for the first time tonight. At this time, the five elders can no longer care about Nangong Jin. He just wants to escape quickly. Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Even if he suffered a fatal blow behind him, he did not turn around to take care of the blows of the six elders and the nine elders, but put all his strength on the huge barrier built by more than 30 dragon guards in an instant. In order to prevent him from escaping, the border is arranged very large, but relatively speaking, the bearing capacity of each focus is very low. Just a moment ago, the barrier had a spider''s web crack, so the five elders tried their best to attack the barrier again. When the six elders and the nine elders saw that he was leaving, they attacked him wildly and swept away at him quickly. "It''s not that easy to go!" "Cold war, stay alive!" The voices of the nine elders and the six elders were getting closer and closer, and the five elders were scared to split their eyes. Finally, there was no way out of heaven. When the nine elders and six elders were about to catch up with him and suffered countless injuries on his back, the boundary broke. Chapter 1173 The five elders immediately burned half of their spirits and added them all to the speed. Although such burning will directly reduce his strength from infinitely close to the lower God to the middle immortal or even the lower immortal, he can''t care so much for running for his life at the moment. At the moment when another attack hit his back heart, when the six elders had pulled out their sword and were ready to stab his back heart, the five elders successfully escaped. The six elders looked angrily at the five elders who broke through the Dragon Guard and burned half of their souls at the first time. They were just going to burn half of their souls for the sake of escape. Even if they fought to kill them, they were determined to kill them here. But God is on the right side after all. Antarctica, as the emperor''s favorite general, will never suffer such a loss of luck in its own position. "Boom -" With the loud noise, the speed of the five elders was still like a meteor, but they hit the six elders and the nine elders in the opposite direction at the speed of a meteor. They were shocked and their eyes glowed. When the five elders were seriously injured and rushed towards them, they killed and slashed him. This time, both of them pulled out their swords and fiercely chopped down the five elders who flew back to their hands. "I told you to kill the second brother! I told you to kill the second brother! I killed you, a wolf! You don''t deserve to be a dragon at all. You''re a dog Za breed!" The six elders slashed the five elders with a knife and drank with tears. "Second brother - I avenged you! I killed old five! I avenged you!" Although the nine elders didn''t say anything, they wanted to cut the rotten man in front of them. In fact, at the center of the storm, he had suffered serious internal injuries. He had just broken through the border of the Dragon guards and wanted to escape, but he was secretly poked by Nangong Jin, who had absorbed the power of his soul. He gave a surprise slap to the five elders who had lost half their lives. At the moment, he was very sad. When he was burning the spirit, he was so badly hurt that his strength began to fall rapidly at the moment when he was attacked by Nangong Jin. At the moment, in the crazy report of old six and old nine, he has fallen to the point where there is only Shangxian level 10 left. Even if these two people don''t burn the spirit, they can kill him. At this moment, the hearts of the five elders were terrified. He never thought that he would fall into such a situation one day. The eight dragon guards brought by the five elders have already been arrested because they are injured and have no fighting ability. 57 dragon guards from Nanyang and sunset surrounded the whole scene. Nangong Jin floats in the air in a white robe. Her slightly open skirt reveals a small piece of white jade like, compact and stylish chest muscles. She is handsome and tall. The high-altitude moonlight sprinkled on him like mercury, making his skin look more like porcelain. The extremely delicate eyebrows and eyes throw down the striking red figure, emitting a soft light. Even a look in one''s eyes reveals a smell of immortality that doesn''t eat human fireworks. Under the moonlight, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was looked at by him, had jade skin and silky black hair, gently pulled up to reveal his slender neck. A simple water red dress set her off as if she had come down to earth, bright and moving. "All right?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked with concern. The clear and moving voice like an ancient spring tightened Lu Xiaoxiao''s throat and poured a touch of sour in his eyes. Shook his head. She''s fine, and so are her friends. But today, in order to protect them, the Dragon elders sacrificed too much. Although they were the culprits of the fall of the LORD God, everyone made mistakes. When she watched the two elders and ten elders die miserably, she was still very sad. One side said that Jiuqing and ye97 had rushed to the second elder for the first time after the boundary was untied. It is said that men don''t shed tears easily. Yan Jiuqing and night 971 are hard as iron and gorgeous as fireworks. But at this moment, when facing the bodies of the two elders, they cried bitterly and helplessly. In the sky, six elders and nine elders are still waving swords. At the moment, the sword in their hands has completely turned into a butcher''s knife. For fear of killing the five elders, one person cuts horizontally and one person stabs at the key, and the cooperation is seamless. Just for a moment, the five elders who were seriously injured had been cut beyond recognition by the two people. The six elders knew that their second brother died after being stabbed by the five elders with a sword. In order to revenge, he had already stabbed more than 20 swords into the five elders'' back heart. "Let me see how dark your heart is!" the sixth elder was mad at the moment. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he stretched it straight into the chest of the fifth elder, and then grabbed it fiercely, a heart that had been pierced into a sieve by a sword was pulled out. At the moment, the five elders closed their eyes and could no longer die. However, the six elders did not dispel their hatred. They squeezed the dragon heart into powder and directly hit the five elders in the face. The six elders and the nine elders looked at each other and determined that the five elders had died and could not die again. Then they threw his body to the ground. Looking at the Jian Xiong on the ground with almost no complete bones left, everyone was filled with emotion. Four of the eleven dragon elders who attacked the LORD God died that year, leaving seven. Two elders died, seven elders died, ten elders died, and five elders, the biggest enemy, died. The remaining eleven elders were seriously injured. Among the Dragon elders, there are only six elders and nine elders left now. After receiving the power of the soul in the sixth Beidou heaven and earth sword, even the single soul has been restored to the level of the lower God. So... Everything should have really settled? In this world, no one will be the opponent of the LORD God. No one will take the LORD God as an enemy anymore? Looking at the five elders who had died on the ground and could no longer die, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt like an separated world. Four years ago, guided by Jin''s soul, she crossed the Antarctic continent from her familiar world and returned to her real body. I still remember that at that time, she had just given birth one day. She didn''t even have to eat a chicken in the seventh palace. In the twinkling of an eye, she and her stingy friend got on the bar, slowly met, knew and loved each other from the general way of getting along with enemies, and finally integrated each other into her own blood. Chapter 1174 Their front is always full of countless ups and downs, and their enemies are always countless times stronger than them. However, with their mutual support and joint efforts, they spent half a year destroying the power of the Chinese family and other super aristocratic families in the Antarctic continent. After three years of self-cultivation, they came to heaven and once again faced an almost invincible enemy. Finally, with the help of their relatives and friends, they worked together to defeat the enemy and stood at the top. "Jin, no one can hurt you in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt like a dream when she asked this question. To tell the truth, she never thought they could defeat so many powerful enemies in just over half a year. Looking at the body of the five elders, she is still full and can''t believe it. Nangong Jin stretched out her hand to take Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms, smelling her faint hair fragrance and some stuffy chest, which made her feel better. "No. no one will hurt us and the people around us. Sorry, I didn''t protect you and my friends." They silently looked at Yan Jiuqing, ye97 and the six elders who were sad and excited on the ground. When their mood calmed down, Nangong Jin took Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked forward slowly, bowing to the two elders with their eyes closed. "Don''t be sad. Although the body of the two elders is dead, his spirit will last forever. Yan Jiuqing, remember I told you that there is a faint flash of Buddha light on your master?" Yan Jiuqing and ye97 raised their heads blankly, looked at the LORD God high above, and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. But the six elders on one side, who were once dragon elders, didn''t know how much higher than Yan Jiuqing and ye97. After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, they were ecstatic and asked, "Lord God, what did you say just now? You said you saw the Buddha light on your second brother?" Nangong Jin smiled and nodded: "good." Six long old man was shocked and his mouth was open enough to fill two duck eggs: "you... You mean... Second brother, he..." "Good." Nangong Jin nodded. The sixth elder still couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand, trembled and put his hand on the sun Xue of the second elder, gently explored it, and laughed instantly. "Great! Ha ha ha......" the sixth elder cried with joy: "that''s great!" Yan Jiuqing and ye Jiuqing were all in a muddle and couldn''t understand the dialogue between the LORD God and martial uncle. However, from martial uncle''s real heartfelt joy and joy, their dead hearts suddenly resurrected. "Lord God, you said there was Buddha light on my master''s body. My understanding is that master may become a Buddha. But he... His old man has passed away now. How can he become a Buddha?" Yan Jiuqing felt his voice tremble, for fear that the LORD God would say something they didn''t want to hear. Nangong Jin smiled and said, "your master has become a Buddha." "What... What?" Yan Jiuqing and ye97 looked at the master at the same time. A sword came in from the back heart, smashed the heart and ran through it. At the moment, their master''s eyes are closed and he can''t die anymore. Where is there any sign of becoming a Buddha? "Silly boy, you naturally don''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that the second brother has just died, and he just died through his heart. His soul should still be there. But now his body is just a body, there is no soul in it." "Where did the master''s soul go?" night 97 asked eagerly. "Western Paradise." "How can I get there? Is it far? Master has only his soul left. How can he reach the Western Paradise?" Yan Jiuqing asked with concern. "The Western blissful world is a space, which cannot be calculated simply by distance. Unless a person is a God, if he wants to become a Buddha, he must go through a death robbery. After death, he can be taken away by the Buddha. Although your master was a God, he fell into a fairy 10000 years ago, so with his strength, he wants to reach the Western blissful world In the Western Paradise, the Buddha will reshape his golden body and become a Buddha from then on. " Yan Jiuqing said stupidly, "so master, he didn''t die, but left? Has he become a Buddha?" "His body is dead, but he has passed the test of the Buddha when he is alive, so he will have a golden body again. From then on, he has no connection with the dragon family." "As long as master can live!" Yan Jiuqing and ye 97 wept with joy. The six elders also said to the second elder Gao Xing: "The second brother was a good man. He didn''t want to attack the LORD God at the beginning, but he didn''t want to be an enemy with our brothers, so he joined us. However, after the big explosion, the second brother has been haunted. For 10000 years, he has been doing good things for the heaven and wanted to make atonement. The Buddha has eyes, and finally didn''t let the kindness of the second brother be buried. Do you two know that with the protection of the Buddha, your master will not have to accept the punishment of the heaven. In the future, he will always live in the paradise, where there will be no pain. " Yan Jiuqing and night 97 are the key points. If master can live and live well, they will be happy. "You are the disciples of the second elder. You can keep his body temporarily. I''ll find a place to bury him when I leave the demon world." "Yes." Wipe away the tears, and the mood of Yan Jiuqing and night 97 also floated up. Although they were still facing master''s body, at this moment, they were happy and blessed master. As long as master is well, even if they can''t see each other again, they can at least miss each other. Nangong Jin brought Xiaoxiao to the ten elders. At the moment, the ten elders have been completely broken in two under the tear of the five elders. Even if a five kilometer long dragon breaks in two, it is still too huge to analyze his condition. "The ten elders have been so bad. I didn''t expect that this time he would choose to sacrifice himself for us." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at his body as if it were like a mountain, and his heart was very heavy. All the damage had dissipated at the moment when the ten elders were lucky for them. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even let him hear the last thank you. "He''s not dead yet. I''ll save him." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "really? He... Really alive?" they have been broken in two and are still alive. How strong is this vitality? "He was only broken, not broken, so he will not die." Chapter 1175 After that, Nangong Jin flicked her sleeves, and the two mountain like giant dragon bodies were instantly reduced to two human bodies after a burst of white light. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao saw clearly that Shichang always broke his leg from his thigh. At the moment, his upper body is still there, and his lower body has changed from a dragon tail to two legs. "He has shed so much blood, will he really be all right?" the ten elders were so miserable in order to save everyone. Even the great demon king Mo Xie Yang couldn''t help worrying about him and pinched a cold sweat. After all, when the body of the ten elders was torn, the blood could not be described as blood flow. At that time, everyone was shocked. It was a waterfall made of blood donation. "Although the dragon blood is precious, the blood in his body hasn''t run out. Even if it runs out, it can regenerate. As long as the dragon heart doesn''t die and the dragon soul doesn''t die, there will be no real death of the divine dragon. No matter how much the strength of the ten elders has fallen, they also have the immortal level, so it''s just the decline of the body and won''t kill him." "I see! That''s great!" Mo Xie Yang was really happy for the ten elders at the moment. After feeding all kinds of high-level pills to the ten elders, he also fed him the fountain of life. Finally, his broken body stopped bleeding. After that, Nangong Jin took out several barrels of life spirit spring to clean the wounds of the ten elders and put on dry clothes for him. Only then did Mo Xie Yang find someone to carry the ten elders back to the demon palace temporarily. "Big brother, Xiaoxiao, Nangong!" Not far away, a nice male voice came. The voice was like an ancient horn. It was deep but full of penetrating charm, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel down-to-earth. "Second brother!" Before anyone could see it, Lu Xiaoxiao had cried out with joy. Then she turned around and ran towards the man who shouted at her. Running to a place not far from Lu Chenxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up and jumped directly onto Lu Chenxiao like a sloth. Hands around his neck and legs around his waist. Lu Xiaoxiao would never dare to be so presumptuous in front of his big brother like a relegated immortal. In front of her husband, although they are also very close, most of her still want to be a woman. This kind of monkey like boiling will never be revealed until in front of the second brother. Lu Chenxiao, who was still pale for fear that something might happen to one of them, also burst into a touching smile when she saw that everyone was safe. Her palms naturally held Lu Xiaoxiao''s fart PI shares gently. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, Nangong Jin and childe Yunxiao''s faces darkened instantly. Although Lu Chenxiao is his wife''s brother, they can do some intimate actions. But after all, she has a husband now. How can she still rely on her brother like a little girl? Even if it depends, it should depend on him. In addition to someone being jealous, another childe is also sour. The same brother, the girl has never done such a move to him, but she always does it to the second. That''s how I grew up. Now I grow up, get married, and so on. Therefore, the jealous two people tore Lu Xiaoxiao off Lu Chenxiao. One quickly put his daughter-in-law in his arms and swore Zhu Quan, while the other stood between them with a warm smile. Chapter 1176 "Is this a flower?" Originally, Lu Chenxiao felt sinister when he saw the big brother''s Fox face. As soon as he mentioned Beigong duo''er, his face immediately smiled and opened flowers. "Yes, brother, this is duo er." Then he said to Bei Gong duo''er, "duo''er, this is my eldest brother, this is Xiaoxiao, this is Nan Gong." How powerful Lu Chenxiao''s family is. Beigong duo''er has heard about them for a long time. Just after they were taken to the * * forest, Lu Chenxiao took him to the central area they can bear because he was worried about his family. Just now, she could see the fight between the Dragon elder and the Dragon Guard clearly. She has great respect for the LORD God. "Duo''er has seen brother Lu and the LORD God." although she worships the LORD God incomparably, the LORD God is just a brother-in-law in this family, so Bei Gong duo refrained from her incomparable worship and took the lead in meeting childe Yunxiao. "Xiaoxiao, meet your second sister-in-law!" Lu Xiaoxiao came up with a smile, and the joke in his eyes was very clear. Beigong duo''er''s face turned eggplant red in an instant. He waved his hand and said, "you... You''d better call me duo''er. I''m two years younger than you, and... And I haven''t married yet." Lu Xiaoxiao laughed: "it''s all right. We''ll get married when we go back. By the way, let me introduce you to your sister-in-law!" One side, he is looking at Bai Yi, the nine elders. Seeing that Bai Yi has almost brewed up his feelings and is ready to talk to Bai Xiaoxiao, he is interrupted by Lu Xiaoxiao at this time. As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao heard the word "sister-in-law", he looked up very consciously, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, the nine elders immediately followed. This is the lifeblood of their big white family, baby granddaughter. I didn''t know there was such a granddaughter before. Now I know, I must protect it. Listening to others calling her granddaughter sister-in-law, Bai Yi also understood the interpersonal relationship here. Feeling that his granddaughter of the Dabai family has been close to Lu Xiaoxiao''s big brother? Become the sister-in-law of the LORD God? Listening to the arrogant man of Antarctica Xianjun, he politely called the 17-year-old woman "second sister-in-law". Bai Yi''s sense of dese became stronger and stronger. Her granddaughter should respect the LORD God and call her sister-in-law. Isn''t he the grandfather of the LORD God in name? Bai Yi''s eyes have been staring at Bai Xiaoxiao. Now it''s not time for him to recognize his relatives. So it can only be YY. "Hey... I thought I was ahead of our three brothers in emotional matters. Who knows, the Millennium iron tree has blossomed, and the eldest brother has a wife." Lu Chenxiao and Lu Zexiao have been chasing after their eldest brother all their life. They don''t say they surpass him. They are better than him. At least they all want to be famous. In the past, when I was in the Antarctic continent, my eldest brother was also known as the waste firewood of force. Unexpectedly, after Nangong found that my eldest brother''s spirit was extremely powerful, my eldest brother with abnormal value exceeded the standard has always been the object they look up to. Xiaoxiao or something, they can not compare. After all, Xiaoxiao is the treasure of their Lu family and the wife of the LORD God. But the same men, the same mother compatriots, why do they have to be crushed by the eldest brother all the time? So this time, it''s not easy to think that you can cheer up and make the old bachelor envy him. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao holding his big brother''s hand and calling him and duo''er. Take another look at his family, Dore, with a red face and his head buried so low. In order to make everyone envy his good relationship with Dore, he took her little hand several times and was ruthlessly thrown away by her. At this moment, Lu Chenxiao felt that his whole person was bad. It''s all right. His family is the young lady of Shu Zong. At a young age, she is already the successor of the future Shu Zong. In addition to his family Xiaoxiao, how many women can compare with his family? On this thought, Lu Chenxiao was happy again. When there are only three of them, he must ask the girl of Bai Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law. Hum, hum! Lu Chenxiao''s de se is seen by childe Yunxiao. Now his divine soul is extremely powerful. At the moment, he has no body of his own. The entity condensed by the power of the divine soul appears in front of Lu Chenxiao. Coupled with the telepathy and communication between his brothers, childe Yunxiao knows exactly what his brother is thinking at the moment. With a smile as clear as a spring, childe Yunxiao said, "it''s all right. Although you haven''t come in front of your eldest brother in terms of emotion, on the one hand, you can surpass your eldest brother." Lu Chenxiao smiled: "right? I think so too. By the way, brother, duo''er and I have been caught in the demon world this time, but there are many good things in the demon world. Now my strength has been promoted from the third level of Xuan level to one level above the peak of Tian level. How about you?" Hum, he remembers that when he first went to heaven, the eldest brother was Xuan level 4, right? Now half a year later, give him a discount, at most days. Wow, Kaka, Kaka, he can finally abuse big brother! Thinking of this, Lu Chenxiao is very happy. Do you have wood? Childe Yunxiao smiled: "God level one." Lu Chenxiao:!!! Lu Xiaoxiao: (¡Ý? ¡Ü) for the second brother always wants to surpass the eldest brother''s heart, Lu Xiaoxiao said he can''t bear to look straight at him! Lu Chenxiao was hit more than 10000 points. "God level... What is it? Is it the land demon level in the legend of the demon world?" "Well." young master Yunxiao nodded lightly, "in the human world, it is also called God level. But in the fairy world, it can only become Sanxian level." Lu Chenxiao:!!! Can we have a good chat? Isn''t it said that the most powerful in Tianyu are Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Ling mubai? Isn''t the most powerful one just above the sky peak? Who will tell him what happened to his brother who changed Bian state? Lu Chenxiao looked at his crowd with a smile. The ridiculed rolling made him very bad. Depressed for a long time, Lu Chenxiao pulled his expectant wife forward and said, "my flower, brother, do you know?" Childe Yunxiao nodded and said politely, "well, I know. I sent you all your information, so I know about duo''er. She is a good girl. My brother will agree, and grandpa will agree." "Who told you this! Brother, do you know the strength of my flower when it fell into the demon world?" "Well, I know. Prefecture level one." "Hehe, she is no longer the first level of prefecture level. Like me, she has reached the first level above the peak of heaven level!" Chapter 1177 "Well, very good, very good." Seeing that the eldest brother''s words were always salty, Lu Chenxiao didn''t care about him. He thought he was envious, jealous and hated. Then he said to Xiaoxiao, "sister-in-law, my flower is a master above the heaven level peak. If we''re not around you in the future, let her protect you!" "Brother Lu!" Beigong duo''er pulled Lu Chenxiao''s clothes. Damn it! Previously, in the Shu sect, brother Lu was clearly a mature man who was so brave, resourceful and manly. Even if he was only at the Xuanji level, he felt very strong, strong and able to be relied on. During the period of being kidnapped, he has been protecting her and guiding them forward. How did the mature man turn into a teaser when he just saw his family? However, Lu Chenxiao, who wants to compare with his eldest brother too much, is stunned. Ya, he can''t compare with his eldest brother. Can his daughter-in-law always compare with his eldest brother''s daughter-in-law? We can''t fight martial arts, and we can''t fight father and sister. We fight daughter-in-law! "Duo Er, what are you doing with me? In the future, Miss Bai will be our sister-in-law. Those who can do more work. If I''m not with my eldest brother or Xiaoxiao and Nangong, you must be responsible for protecting my sister-in-law. We are all a family!" Beigongduo''er: "Well, well, in the future, I will be protected by my younger brothers and sisters, and my younger brothers and sisters will be protected by me." Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "No, no, my Duo is already an expert at the top of heaven level. By the way, brother, you completely hide your sister-in-law''s breath. I can''t see her level!" After that, Lu Chenxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao: "sister-in-law, what level are you?" Bai Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes. It was very stupid, cute and harmless. It was completely two extremes with the type of sister-in-law he and Lu Zexiao had fantasized about. I can''t see that big brother is good at this. But think about it, Lu Chenxiao is also very relieved. Big brother looks clear, but he is actually a big gray wolf with a black belly. The big gray wolf falls in love with the little white rabbit, which is a perfect match. Bai Xiaoxiao thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know what level I am. Brother Lu and his younger sister said I am lower immortal level. I don''t know the specific level." "...!!!" Lu Chenxiao opened his mouth in an O-shape and said: "How can it be?! doesn''t it mean that the most powerful person in the world is the top of the heaven level? Doesn''t it mean that the three most powerful and popular people in the world are Yan Jiuqing, ye Jiuqi and Ling mubai? What''s the situation now? Brother is God level! Sister-in-law is lower immortal level! Lower immortal level? That''s immortal! Isn''t that the heaven demon level in the demon world? It''s said that only the Lord Voldemort is heaven in the demon world Demon level, the great devil of moye Yang is the strength of the heavenly demon level. I heard about it not long ago. Wait... Does my sister-in-law mean the great devil of the setting sun? She always disguises herself as a man? " People:... (£þ¨Œ £þ) "Smelly boy, what nonsense are you talking about?! Bai Xiaoxiao is my Bai Yi''s granddaughter! My granddaughter! My granddaughter! My granddaughter! She is a pure eight winged red dragon, a very rare noble blood of the dragon family! What is the lower immortal level? My granddaughter can reach the upper God level through cultivation in the future, that is, your sister-in-law, the LORD God and Nangong Jin were not hurt. You How to compare her with Fu Di and Mo Xie Yang? " Mo Yiyang:... He didn''t even say it! Why does he still lie in the gun when he doesn''t exist in the dust? Lu Chenxiao:!!! He had seen the appearance of Bai Yi, the nine elders, just now in the distance. His appearance was the last and greatest turning point. Even before everyone could introduce each other, he knew who was talking to him. So, his eldest brother not only forced himself, but also found a little dragon girl? Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t expect her grandfather to admit her identity under such circumstances. The appearance of her grandfather just now has made Bai Xiaoxiao circle him from the bad guys into the good guys, so she is willing to recognize her grandfather. In addition, Bai Xiaoxiao has a strange feeling in her heart for a moment. This feeling is the same as that of Lu Yunxiao It''s all different. She can''t describe this feeling, but she feels very kind. "Grandpa." Bai Xiaoxiao was originally a simple girl. She didn''t have so many naughty intestines in her world. Therefore, after determining that her grandfather was a good man, even if she had never seen Bai Yi and never accepted the support of her father and grandfather, she was willing to recognize them. What''s more, brother Lu agreed when her grandfather fought with the five elders just now. Bai Yi heard Bai Xiaoxiao''s "Grandpa" and his body trembled slightly. He thought his granddaughter hated them and didn''t want to recognize him. But looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s smiling eyes, there was no trace of hatred and complaint. Bai Yi''s eyes were sour and almost moved to cry. "Ai Ai!" Bai Yi nodded vigorously: "Good girl, it''s grandpa who is sorry for letting you suffer alone under that cliff. Girl, will you forgive grandpa and your father? We found your existence when we went to the bottom of the cliff not long ago, but grandpa searched everywhere but couldn''t find you. It''s grandpa and dad who are sorry for your mother and daughter and didn''t fulfill their responsibilities as Grandpa and dad. Girl, what will you do Don''t blame us? " Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, listened to a lot of things and said in doubt: "But I didn''t suffer. My Shifu was very kind to me. After Shifu died, I was very good alone. Later I met brother Lu and I had a lot of family. Now I have grandpa and dad. It''s too late to be happy. How can I blame you? I just want you to be good people and don''t hurt brother Lu''s family." "It''s necessary!" Bai Yi is also a cheerful person. After listening to his granddaughter''s words, he immediately said, "did you see that just now? Grandpa''s appearance is domineering! Tell you girl, if anyone dares to bully you and your brother Lu''s family in the future, it''s against grandpa and grandpa''s enemy! Grandpa will ruthlessly eradicate him!" "Really?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked happily. "Really, really! It''s more real than real gold!" Bai Yimeng nodded. Looking at the dialogue between ye and sun, Lu Chenxiao was like a defeated cock. "Elder brother, you have the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head in silence. Childe Yunxiao''s face was calm and light: "I didn''t say to fry you. You ran into the fire yourself." Chapter 1178 Lu Chenxiao looked at his eldest brother depressed. His whole heart was in pain. Gap gap! The gap is too big! In the past, the distance between him and his third brother and his eldest brother was not far. Now, it''s a whole level worse! It''s incomparable between heaven level and God level! Whatever! He doesn''t care! He will become a god! He won''t be compared by his big brother. "Hey, Nangong, is it your credit that brother-in-law has become a God? He is your brother-in-law and I am your second brother-in-law. You can''t be too eccentric!" "Second brother, it really has nothing to do with Jin if he can become a God. He is so powerful because he absorbs the soul of the dead." "Absorb souls? How much can you absorb? It''s no big deal. Heaven level is the highest! OK, don''t bluff me. I still know this common sense. The things in the demon world are so good, but I can''t improve them to a certain extent. I don''t believe brother-in-law can reach God level so smoothly without the help of my brother-in-law. Heaven has God level only after my brother-in-law." Although he is always trampled by his eldest brother, although he is not the first childe, his IQ is not bad, okay! "It''s my honor to work for my second brother-in-law. Take these two pills first. They all took three, but the strength of you and your second sister-in-law has reached the peak of heaven, so one pill is useless to you." Lu Chenxiao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly pulled his daughter-in-law over: "duo''er, take pills." Beigong duo''er has long heard of the great deeds of the LORD God in refining pills. Now he really wants to eat the pill of the LORD God, but he can''t help smacking his mouth. Originally, after taking the pill, it took half an hour to an hour to dredge the meridians, but now Nangong Jin has reached the lower God level only by virtue of the strength of her soul, so she helped Lu Chenxiao and Beigong duo''er dredge up very quickly. After only about a cup of tea, the strength of Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er soared to six steps above the sky peak. I felt the surging power in my body. Although I couldn''t squeeze the two BT level figures of big brother and sister-in-law, Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo were very happy to be promoted so much and so quickly without work. Lu Chenxiao punched Nangong Jin in the chest. Just as everyone sighed, how dare you beat the LORD God? Lu Chenxiao said with a smile: "it''s still your family who loves your family. Good brother-in-law, don''t forget your brother in the future." Nangong Jin smiled and said, "it''s necessary." the three uncles have their own personalities. Nangong Jin has been able to do well among the three people for a long time, even if she responds immediately. People:... It''s nice to be the brother-in-law of God! If you eat other people''s food and take advantage of others, the LORD God is so easy to talk. It''s like getting the moon first! After Bai Yi and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged greetings, they targeted Lu Yunxiao again. "You boy..." I wanted to say that if you pick up a bargain, you have to be responsible for me, but in a word, I just heard the dialogue between Lu Chenxiao and Nangong Jin, and immediately smelled a smell that the LORD God''s uncles can''t afford. Although his heart was full of discontent, he could only clear his throat and said, "since your boy has been with my Xiaoxiao, he should be responsible for her and take good care of her. Xiaoxiao has no parents around since childhood and lacks love. As a family, I only recognize this granddaughter now. I wanted to take her home and love her well, but she has become your person. Chapter 1179 You... You should treat our family well. You can''t have three wives and four concubines! My family Xiaoxiao is a pure eight winged red dragon. The dragon is powerful and the tiger is fierce. It will certainly satisfy you. You... You... " Thinking of his son''s smoky backyard, nine elders felt bad. On weekdays, his son takes it for granted that no matter how many women there are at home, but now his granddaughter is going to get married, he feels that a man with three wives and four concubines is not a thing. Seeing that the nine elders were getting worse and worse, Lu Yunxiao immediately answered: "Elder nine, please don''t worry. My Lu family man has been taught to be monogamous since childhood. Once he is identified in his life, he will be one and two people all his life. As for Xiaoer''s lack of love, elder nine doesn''t have to worry. Now the overall situation has been decided, and elder nine has nowhere to go. You can always follow us. In this way, Xiaoer is not only loved by my husband, but also loved by grandpa and dad The days ahead are still long, and the long time will gradually make up for her lack of love. " "Hahaha, well said! Well said! That''s settled. Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the future, and I''ll follow you." hehe, he''s worried about his granddaughter''s marriage. He can''t see his granddaughter often. Since Lu Yunxiao has said it, it''s foolish for him not to beat the snake with the stick quickly. Seeing that he had been too happy, everyone looked at him. Elder Jiu coughed with embarrassment and said to Nangong Jin with great regret: "Cough, what... Xianjun, i... I..." before, he and the seven elders begged his father and mother to obey and change their face. As a result, he turned his back and betrayed again. Now facing the south pole, he really has no confidence. "Since you are already a family, you don''t have to talk about two families. Bai Xiaoxiao is the eldest brother''s wife, and you are Bai Xiaoxiao''s grandfather. I believe you won''t betray for the sake of Bai Xiaoxiao. Moreover, your previous actions have well explained your determination. And since eldest brother has spoken, as a brother-in-law, I will certainly listen to eldest brother." "Hehe, hehe, good!" nine elders nodded quickly. After that, he can follow the Immortal King of Antarctica. With his real blood in the fairy world, even if the heaven deals with him, he is not afraid. The inheritance of blood is so wonderful. Even if it was the first time he saw Xiaoxiao of their big white family today, even if Xiaoxiao''s breath belonging to the Dragon had been completely covered by the South Pole. But just now, at a glance, he had determined that it was his granddaughter of the white family and his successor of Bai Yi. At that moment, watching Bai Xiaoxiao and Lu Yunxiao share a common hatred, he immediately made a new decision. This is why he was not as anxious as the six elders before, but when he arrived, he would rather kill the seven elders than protect the South Pole. Because once he truly stands on the opposite side of the south pole, it is likely that he will never be able to recognize his granddaughter in his life. Seeing that the seven elders were very happy, Lu Yunxiao smiled: "since Grandpa has agreed to Xiaoer, let''s do the wedding when we go back." "Good, good!" the nine elders kept nodding. It was not until they saw the white eyes of the six elders that they suddenly aroused spirits. "Ah? Wait! You... What did you just say?" "Didn''t grandpa hear what I just said?" "Don''t talk nonsense, you... Tell me again!" "Haven''t you promised Xiao''er and I''ll get married and live with us after marriage? But Xiao''er and I haven''t officially married yet. It''s just that after this thing is over, grandpa can choose a good day with my grandpa." "For a long time, you haven''t been married yet?" nine elders were so angry that they blew their beard and stared. I dare say that he was cheated by the boy in front of him? Xiaoxiao of his family is still a yellow flower girl and hasn''t been married yet. Originally, he could have chosen not to marry Lu Yunxiao, but the boy turned things upside down. He has already said that he wants to marry Antarctica, and Antarctica has promised him to forgive him in the face of his brother-in-law. Now he says that they are not allowed to marry or postpone their marriage. If he wants to investigate ... will he be split by the South Pole? Or will an unhappy one not forgive him? But this is his granddaughter! He came from Dabai''s family, and he is a purebred eight winged red dragon! The white family of the dragon family is a very large family, but few can really give birth to the pure eight winged red dragon. That''s why the pure eight winged red dragon is so exquisite and expensive. But such a fine granddaughter was cheated by a smelly boy, and a human smelly boy with red mouth and white teeth. His old blood stuck in his throat and couldn''t come up or go down! "Brother Lu and I haven''t married yet." Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "If you don''t get married, let others call you sister-in-law? You... Girls should be ashamed!" look at Beigong duo''er. Before you get married, you won''t even collide with Lu Chenxiao in front of his relatives. Just this simple and straightforward girl, as soon as people call her sister-in-law, she eagerly follows up. "Brother Lu taught me. I''ll be ashamed when I go out. But brother Lu is my husband and his family is also my family. Everyone says you don''t have to be ashamed in front of your family!" Nine elders:!!! A mouthful of old blood finally couldn''t spray out and fell directly into the stomach. He saw it. A black bellied man is better to start first. His stupid dragon is what others say. No matter how much he said, he didn''t want to die. Who let himself be trapped? "Let''s go and see the cold war." Nangong Jin pulls Xiaoxiao''s hand and walks towards the five elders. The two protagonists have passed. Naturally, everyone wants to go up and see the ultimate villain. Everyone left, and Lu Yunxiao also left. Bai Xiaoxiao naturally followed Lu Yunxiao. Nine elders can only end this topic. After checking the body of the five elders, Nangong Jin grabbed it. A five elder with a crooked fist was caught by Nangong Jin with a frightened face and screamed. Looking at the five elders in Nangong Jin''s palm, Lu Xiaoxiao and a group of little friends were surprised. At the moment, Wuchang had already lost his usual arrogance and concentration. He trembled timidly, knelt in the palm of Nangong Jin''s hand and kept kowtowing. You can even hear the five elders pleading for mercy: "Antarctic Immortal King, Antarctic emperor, please forgive me! Forgive me! I know I''m wrong. I was wrong before. I''ve become like this. I can''t turn over the storm anymore. Just think I''m a fart and let me go! Chapter 1180 Please! God has the virtue of living a good life. Even if you leave my Yuanling, I will not develop in the next million years. Please give me a way to live! " "Antarctica Xianjun, the cold war man is extremely insidious and vicious. It''s not easy to subdue him now, so he should be destroyed." the sixth elder was afraid that Nangong Jin was kind and shaken. After saying that, he immediately looked at everyone and hoped that everyone could share a common hatred. However, the words of the five elders are a fart to everyone. The attention of Lu Xiaoxiao and others at the moment is not the matter of sparing the five elders. Looking at the transparent villain in Nangong Jin''s hand, everyone''s eyes are almost glued up and are scrambling to observe. Yan Jiuqing and ye97, who had been relieved from the grief of master''s death, were also looking at the five elders the size of their fists with interest, and their eyes did not blink. "Jin, what is this? Is it the soul of the five elders? Why is it so small?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s question is also the question of everyone present except the predators. Mo Xie Yang was about to answer the Lord''s wife''s question, but he saw Nangong Jin shaking his hand and held the five elders in the palm of his hand. In everyone''s doubts, Nangong Jin was rarely in a good mood and said, "before answering this question, you sit cross legged. I have a gift for you." They looked at each other and quickly sat down happily. After following the LORD God for a long time, you will know that the LORD God, who can even take out those anti heaven pills for everyone to eat, is really a very generous person. On weekdays, he never pays attention to those anti heaven pills. At the moment, he is so happy to say that he wants to give them gifts. It must be a top-level gift bag. "Sit down, too." Seeing that he also had a share, Mo Xie Yang changed his high cold evil charm model and suddenly looked like a large shepherd dog. He almost didn''t wag his tail towards the LORD God. Lu Xiaoxiao despised the demon king. After a month together, she saw the great devil clearly. Typical rabbit lattice split long haired rabbit. "Facing the wind, you also enter the queue." Until now, the nine elders found that there was a wisp of smoke around them. I was shocked. At least he was also an immortal. He didn''t find such a dangerous figure lurking around him. Due to the big explosion, the Antarctic continent was divided into two, and the whole plane was surrounded by the boundary of the seven of them. The dead could not dissipate and escape into reincarnation. The dead were floating in the air of the whole plane all the time. That''s why they adapted to the existence of the dead. But I can''t imagine that someone in this world can practice again in the form of a dead spirit. The Antarctic continent is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. "Close your eyes." At Nangong Jin''s request, everyone obediently closed their eyes. Then, in the surprise of the six elders and the nine elders, a white light covered the people. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone''s strength has been improved by a whole level. It''s a whole level!!! They felt the almost reborn power in themselves and were completely shocked. Before the promotion of strength, we had to take pills and accept the risk of death by explosion. But this time, no matter what your original level and qualification, everyone will upgrade one level at the same time. Not to mention that everyone felt incredible, even the six elders and nine elders looked with great envy. "I... I seem to be breaking through the level of immortals." Lu Xiaoxiao finally murmured. Originally, she was just seven steps above the peak of heaven level, and she could touch the barrier of God level, that is, Sanxian level. The divine level, that is, Sanxian level, is 21 levels away from the lower immortal. In less than a quarter of an hour after she closed her eyes, her strength has crossed a whole 21 levels and reached the peak of God level 21. At the moment, she can still touch a barrier. But this barrier is no longer a god level barrier, but a lower fairy level barrier. "Brother, sister-in-law, what about you?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Lu Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao and beigongduo''er. "I... I don''t know!" Lu Chenxiao was stupid there. He only felt that it was a legend even above the heavenly peak, and he was very successful to become a legendary character. He hasn''t even heard of the level higher than the peak of heaven level. How can he know what level it is now? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Jiuqing, ye97, Beigong Zheng and others. Everyone looked stunned. In addition to the surprise on his face, he was full of curiosity and questions. They also want to know to what extent they have upgraded WOW! "Jin, tell us what level this has been upgraded to?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Nangong Jin smiled and said, "as you think, your level has risen one level regardless of strength and qualification. Before, you were a high level above the peak of heaven level, and now you are a high level of God level. Before, you were a god level, and now you are a lower immortal level. Before, you were a lower immortal level, and now you are a middle immortal level." "So I''m a fairy now?" Mo Xie Yang couldn''t help but let out a howl of ecstasy, and then he was despised by Lu Xiaoxiao. You are a rabbit! What do you mean by howling? "Brother Lu, I''m also a fairy now?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked happily. "Yes." Lu Yunxiao smiled and nodded. Bai Xiaoxiao was more happy than he was when he was promoted from God level to lower immortal level. Yan Jiuqing, ye97, Beigong Zheng, and Yu Linfeng, who had been turned into invisible death, were so happy that he didn''t even know where to put his hand. "Jin, how could this happen? How did you do it?" Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly asked the question everyone wanted to ask. "This is a gift from the emperor of heaven. If someone saves me or helps me when my life is in danger, as long as this person doesn''t do anything against the sky, I can give this gift to the other party. No matter what level the other party is, his strength will jump by a whole level based on the original level. Even God can be based on the original level To double your strength. When I blew myself up, I couldn''t take this gift away, so I stuffed it into the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword at random. When I absorbed my soul, I found that since everyone has the grace to protect and save me, you should be kind. " After hearing the words of the LORD God, they all showed a deep disappointment in their eyes. Chapter 1181 Nangong Jin was stunned: "what''s your expression?" Shouldn''t it be happy to be promoted? Moreover, the span from God level to lower immortal is no longer 7 levels, but 21 levels. From Xiaxian to Zhongxian, it is a span of 49 orders. What are the expressions of these people in such a large span? Everyone coughed in embarrassment. Only Lu Xiaoxiao said what everyone wanted. Just listen to her youyou said: "since there is such a good thing, why don''t you wait until everyone has reached Xiaxian? There are 49 levels from Xiaxian to Zhongxian, so I can cancel about 28 levels. And every upgrade later will pay a huge price. These 28 levels are very impressive!" Nangong Jin:-_-# "So you two don''t want to save this opportunity for the next God? So you can advance to 81 levels at one time." Mo Xie Yang and Bai Xiaoxiao nodded their heads like rattles. Nangong Jin is also hehe for a group of people who want to get something for nothing and are more and more lazy. "Let me tell you, if you reach God and reach the time when you can''t be promoted to even one level even after tens of thousands of years, you will feel more worthy. Because at that time, others may not be promoted to even one level for tens of thousands of years, but you can be promoted to tens or even hundreds of levels. That''s what stimulation is." People:!! So is the LORD God scolding them in disguise for being ambitious? "Jin, did the emperor give you more such gifts that day?" Looking at his wife, the leader of getting something for nothing, Lord God is also drunk. She walked up to her, stretched out her hand, took her little hand and pulled her up from the ground. "Stop sitting and get up. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? Can you have more. Now even the emperor of heaven doesn''t have such a thing." "Ah? How could it be? He''s the emperor of heaven!" the emperor of heaven, whom Niu broke off, was a little less powerful in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Miss Lu, the Immortal King of Antarctica is telling the truth. Strength can only be obtained through diligence and sweat. No matter ordinary people or immortal gods, they must follow this law. Therefore, even the emperor of heaven is no exception in this regard. This baby is only one point in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor. It was originally a blessing and thank-you gift for anyone who saved the life of the Heavenly Emperor when the Heavenly Emperor was in trouble. But the Antarctic fairy king once helped Princess Yunyue. In order to express his gratitude, the Heavenly Emperor gave this baby to the Antarctic fairy king. At the beginning, there were even immortals in the fairy world who tried to send someone to kill the Antarctic fairy king, and then go to save him, so as to have the gift of the Antarctic fairy king. Therefore, this thing is also the only one in heaven. " The six elders'' explanation made everyone ashamed and cherish it at the same time. They were lucky to have only one gift in heaven. Through this thank-you gift, Lu Chenxiao and Bei gongduo''er promoted from level 6 above the peak of heaven level to level 20 of God level. The strength of Lu Xiaoxiao, Yan Jiuqing and ye 973 has been promoted from level 7 above the peak of heaven level to level 21 of God level. Lu Xiaoxiao, in particular, has vaguely touched the barrier of Xiaxian. And since she reached the divine level, she felt that something in her body had been opened, and all kinds of Reiki began to penetrate towards her four lilies. Chapter 1182 Lu Yunxiao and Beigong Zheng were promoted from level 1 of God level to level 1 of Xiaxian level. Jade Linfeng has advanced from level 3 of God level to level 3 of lower immortal level. Mo Xie Yang advanced from lower immortal Level 2 to middle immortal Level 2. Bai Xiaoxiao promoted from lower immortal level 4 to middle immortal level 4. The whole result can be said to be happy. "Now your strength has long been out of the limit that human beings can reach, or even out of the limit of this plane. From now on, you will no longer be restricted by the rules of this plane. But once you break away from the constraints of the plane, you will be governed by the rules of heaven. That is to say, if you make any mistakes in the future, I can no longer cover up the sky. The so-called three feet above your head has a God. Even if you haven''t officially entered the heaven, your words and deeds will be governed and constrained by the heaven. Although the periphery of the Antarctic continent has been jointly arranged by the Dragon elders, and Tianting can''t control it here for the time being, I hope you can demand yourself according to the standard of an immortal from today. We don''t say that we are compassionate to heaven and people, but we have to have a minimum immortal character. " "What is Xiange?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Serious, down-to-earth and honest." "It''s simple and easy. Many human beings can have it." yejiu said, "for example, I''m a serious, down-to-earth and honest person, hahaha, so I''m destined to become an immortal!" After being looked down upon by the public at night 97, Nangong Jin said, "conscientiousness means conscientiously completing the tasks assigned by the emperor of heaven or the superior gods. No matter how strong you are and how easy the task is, you can''t have a heart of contempt. No matter how difficult or easy it is, you must conscientiously complete it. Sureness refers to practice. Although human beings always advocate equality, they are still divided into 369 grades. Tianting never advocates equality. Tianting has a total of 33 heavy days. The lower immortal of the lowest level lives in one heavy day, and the emperor of the highest level lives in 33 heavy days. The Reiki, treasures and treatment that each heavy day can enjoy are completely different, and the difference is even incomparable Sex. Therefore, if you want others to respect you, look up to you, enjoy more aura and have greater fortune, you must strive to climb up. Only when you improve your strength after practice can you be qualified to enter a higher-level heavenly palace. Therefore, sureness is a necessary condition for immortality. Integrity requires a heart of benevolence, righteousness and charity. Both the internal mental skills and Xuanli mental skills you cultivate are a kind of Martial Arts Avenue, and the "Tao" of the avenue focuses on "morality". Once you cultivate the moral mental skills to a certain extent and get out of the control of the plane, you will automatically become a member of the fairy world, so you must always adhere to the "Tao". Once you recite the "Tao" Without integrity, it is possible to form a mind devil. Since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand together. Demons can change to repair the fairy way, but immortals can''t escape into the devil way. When an immortal deviates from his original intention and becomes a devil, he can''t continue to practice the fairy way, and the whole life will stop. If he is big, he will fall into the abyss of eternal disaster. Now you have all taken the first real step on the road of martial arts, and life has almost become eternal for you. In the years to come, I hope everyone can remember what I said today and what you are told by * * * * that you become immortals. I sincerely hope you can go farther and farther on the path of immortality in the future. " Nangong Jin''s words made six elders and nine elders who listened to him lower their heads. The abyss of eternal doom? Did they not forget the original intention of Xiandao and read the negative textbook of demons? At the beginning, they also practiced a little bit from the next fairy. With the purity of varieties and blood, they cut through thorns and thorns all the way, and the promotion speed is quite fast. At that time, their life was very simple. In addition to visiting relatives and friends, they always devoted the rest of their time to practice day by day for several years. The promotion of strength has never been a problem for them. Later, they were upgraded to God and selected by the Dragon King as the supreme elders of the dragon family. After that, their desire for power gradually deepened and increased. No one is willing to admit that, in fact, the demons of power have been born in the hearts of their 12 elders since then. From then on, the growth of their strength began to slow down, and then completely stagnated. Once such a situation occurs, it will be hundreds of thousands of years. They forgot the immortal grid that they should abide by as immortals and their original intention to serve the dragon family. When their strength has stagnated, they still don''t repent. Even after the death of the elder, they not only don''t make self-examination, but choose to occupy the mountain in the lower world because they hate the Dragon King. Therefore, at the moment when they decided to enjoy glory and wealth in the next session rather than seclusion, they had fallen into the abyss of eternal doom. Twelve dignified dragon elders, who once could shake the whole heaven with a stamp of their feet, and even the emperor of heaven had to consider their opinions, have now fallen to such a point. If I remembered my original intention earlier and faced up to their demons earlier, would everything be different? A group of people who used to laugh and dream of getting something for nothing are now listening very carefully to the lecture given by the LORD God. This is their first lesson in becoming immortal from human beings, which everyone attaches great importance to. Looking at the two negative examples of six elders and nine elders, everyone sounded an alarm in their hearts. They all have good thoughts and followed the LORD God. Today, they have the opportunity to achieve positive results and become immortals. In the future, no matter what kind of creation they can have and how far they can go in the fairy world, they will not forget the teachings of the LORD God to them today and their original intention. I will not let myself become the future to repeat the tragedy of the Dragon elders. After the upgrade, Lu Xiaoxiao took Nangong Jin''s wrist and opened his hand. Inside, there was still a frightened reduced version of the five elders. "You haven''t told us what this is? Is it his soul concentration?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. Nangong Jin smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and others: "now you sit cross legged, and then peep inside your body according to the method I said to see what changes have taken place." Seeing Nangong Jin so mysterious, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly sat down and peeped at his body according to his words. The powerful meridians that used to feel unimpeded are nothing compared with those now. Before, she had felt that her meridians were strong and smooth, like a highway extending in all directions. But now, she feels that her body is like a vast universe, which has become a world of its own. Chapter 1183 "Ah!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed as like as two peas. He opened his eyes and said happily to Nangong Jin, "Jin, I must be a daughter! I think I can barely see her outline after growing up. She is so beautiful. She looks exactly the same as me after growing up." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made everyone on one side inexplicably frightened. It was difficult to see death. "I am pregnant, you not only don''t congratulate me, but also this appearance. What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone who didn''t speak. "I''m pregnant too." Bai Xiaoxiao said, "brother Lu, didn''t you tell me last night that it''s okay to sleep together and won''t have a baby?" Bai Xiaoxiao''s words made nine elders blow their beard and wait for their eyes again in an instant. OK, you Lu Yunxiao smelly boy! He looks like a dog and looks dignified. He dares to sleep with my granddaughter without getting married! This hatred is irreconcilable! No, my God! However, after looking at Nangong Jin, nine elders were still knowledgeable and didn''t say this. Lu Yunxiao:-_-# At the moment, young master Yunxiao doesn''t even have the desire to speak. "Xiao''er, you... Should not be pregnant." "But I also saw a little doll like me in my stomach! She is also very beautiful!" "Then it''s not pregnancy. Because I have it, too." Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised: "ah, brother Lu, are you pregnant, too?" The exclamation of Bai Xiaoxiao asked the confusion of all the old men present. Because they also saw such a villain in their own Dantian. However, there is as like as two peas in the same hand on the hand of the LORD God, or at the moment everyone must have been directly riot. "Nangong, tell us what the villains in our Dantian are!" Seeing that her eldest brother-in-law was calm, but she looked like she was going to run away at the next moment, Nangong Jin was very happy. After a moment of coagulation, he said, "Yuan Ling." "Ah? Isn''t yuan Ling a sphere of light?" Lu Xiaoxiao wondered first. "Yuan Ling can be compressed, and then it can become a light ball." after that, Nangong Jin''s hand exerted a little force. In the cry of the five elders, the villain who was originally a transparent color immediately became a golden transparent light ball. Nangong Jin gently held the transparent light ball in her hand and said, "in this way, Yuan Ling will return to the original, no longer have any consciousness, but just an energy light ball. And the five elders really don''t exist forever. The yuan spirit in your body began to emerge gradually after the seventh level was above the peak of heaven level, and then began to form gradually after God level. Later, as everyone''s strength became stronger, the yuan spirit contained more and more energy. When the yuan spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, the Dantian will produce countless Hongmeng under the influence of the yuan spirit. Hongmeng is the original beginning of life. When the purple Qi of Hongmeng becomes more and more, to a certain extent, the Dantian will fission, divide into upper and lower levels, and derive everything in the world such as the sky and the earth. The Hongmeng in the Dantian has been done by the yuan spirit When it acts as a world, it will fission again and leave, forming a small plane in the vast universe. The powerful yuan spirit is the basic condition for the illusion of a plane. What we call the LORD God actually refers to the yuan spirit. It is precisely because there is an inseparable master-slave relationship between the yuan spirit and the plane that the God with the yuan spirit can independently Cao control his plane and become the master of that plane. Therefore, you should protect your yuan spirit. Even if the immortal''s body is devastated, it won''t die. But once the yuan spirit is gone, the whole person can only turn into ashes. Yuan spirit also plays a very important role in integrating your soul. As your strength becomes stronger and stronger, especially after entering the heaven, you will master more and more skills Many, at that time, it is very likely that you will separate your soul and do what you want to do. As long as there is a yuan spirit, the soul can return. Therefore, to protect yuan spirit is to protect life. " Everyone knows. It turned out that the little dolls in Dantian were not pregnant, but the yuan spirit formed in their bodies after they became immortals. The reason why the LORD God can''t unite his soul and become a complete God is because he has lost his yuan spirit. After completely destroying the five elders, Nangong Jin came to the dead seven elders and grabbed the yuan spirit of the seven elders in his hand. Seeing this, elder Jiu knelt down directly to Nangong Jin. "The Immortal King of Antarctica is merciful!" nine elder said with shame: "I... I''ve always had the best relationship with brother seven. Although I know that even if I did it just now, I can''t make up for the damage and loss I''ve caused you, but... Can you please forgive him for the sake of God''s good life. After all, he''s dead, all Taoism has disappeared, and the only thing left is the memory of the yuan spirit and soul. But Can''t you ask the emperor of heaven to send him down? " As soon as Nangong Jin pinched her hand, the seven elders in her palm disappeared. "It''s not easy to practice. I never wanted to kill all of you. Even before the cold war, I never wanted to deal with him privately." Nangong Jin''s words are the greatest promise to the seven elders. The nine elders quickly thank you. Suddenly remembered something, immediately took out two pictures from the space ring. "Xianjun, this is the picture you asked me and brother seven to find last time. Is this... Useful?" To tell the truth, all of them think it''s just the map they asked to find in order to test the south pole, which is mostly false. But Nangong Jin carefully put the two pictures in her hand. After feeling the breath of Nangong Jin, the two pictures sent out a burst of dazzling white light. Nine elders were stupid in an instant. "Really... It''s true!" Antarctica clearly can''t trust them. He even told them the real map address. Is he unreliable?! "Of course it''s true." "But how... How did you give us such an important thing?" at this moment, the nine elders were afraid of his heart. "There are seven copies of this picture, even if you take two, it''s useless. And I guess you''ll give me these two pictures, so I asked you to help me find them. After all, we were too weak at that time and didn''t have so much time to continue to mediate with you. Since you are willing to help me find them, why don''t I do it?" Nine elders:... Should you say you have a good heart? Or abdominal black? Such an important thing really let us find it for you! Chapter 1184 "Antarctica Immortal King, Lao Xi followed Lao Wu to make trouble for the tiger and do all kinds of bad things. In order to punish him with canonical punishment, I suggest that when we go back, we execute him in front of all the people in the heaven, and then issue a decree to cancel all things in the Guangming Vatican and Dongyang temple. What do you think?" Although the second brother has been taken under the command of the Buddha, it is his best result. But the six elders still have a strong hatred for the five elders and the eleven elders. Now I see him lying there dying. He looks more sad than dying, but he still doesn''t intend to spare him. "Not so." Nangong Jin''s words directly blocked the six elders'' desire to kill and vent their anger. "Why? It''s so difficult that you don''t hate him and the fifth?" the sixth elder looked at Nangong Jin incredulously: "they hurt you like this. Don''t you hate them? If it were me, I''d cut the old eleven thousand knives now." Seeing the six elders gnashing their teeth, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying: "Six elders, there is love before there is hate. How much love there used to be, how much hate there will be when they go to extremes. My family Jin doesn''t love them, not even the most basic friends. She always thinks they are flies, so why do you say ''hate''? They are only enemies to us. Now that we have won and he has failed, they can''t even be called enemies." Nangong Jin held Xiaoxiao''s hand and said: "Xiaoxiao is right. The dragon clan elders used to be irrelevant to me, but later they were enemies. Although many of you are no longer my enemies for various reasons, it''s good to completely suppress the still existing enemies, not to mention hatred. Six elders, your resentment is too deep, which is very unfavorable to you." "But did the second brother die in vain? He sacrificed himself for you." Nangong Jin''s face was cold: "six elders, you know that the second elder is dead. Although he has no immortal body, he can get the Buddha to reshape his golden body and become a Buddha body. Why don''t you think, among so many elders, why did the Buddha only choose him? Did the Buddha make him a Buddha just because he realized his mistake, helped me and finally died for me? " Six elders: "I believe that the second elder must have given up the narrow love and hatred in his heart, which will lead to the Buddha''s heart and be selected by the Buddha. In other words, he will not want you to take revenge for him and start a sin for him." Looking at the relief of the eleven elders after listening to their words, the six elders felt extremely empty for a moment. "What do you say about old eleven?" "I will imprison him and deal with him. Heaven has the final say," the emperor will measure. Speaking of heaven rules and sentencing, the eyes of six elders and nine elders were dim. At that time, not only the old eleven but also them will be punished by the rules of heaven. Unable to connect to the space, Nangong Jin bound the eleven elders and took everyone all the way back to the great demon king''s palace. "Jin, you are now at the next god level. Can you open the exit of the demon world?" "HMM." Nangong Jin smiled and nodded. Looking into Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she was full of smiles and spoiled. "What are you laughing at?" Chapter 1185 "I''m happy." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''m happy, too." Nangong Jin''s dazzling eyes surged: "what''s your pleasure, madam?" "Happy we have a baby again! I didn''t feel happy when I was pregnant with Dudu for the first time. This time, I must walk through every minute and second of her existence with the baby. When she croaks to the ground, I will make her many beautiful little skirts." Seeing Nangong Jin smiling, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "what about you? What are you happy about?" "I''m also happy with our baby. In addition, I think of one thing." "What''s up?" "Madam, do you remember what you said to me before I received the soul in the Beidou heaven and earth sword?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. When he remembered that in order to comfort him and prevent him from being distracted by too much worry, he said that maybe even if the bad guys came, there would be infighting between them, and then they would fight in their own dens. Finally, when they both lose, they come back to clean up the mess. She swore that she was really just talking, really just to ease his heart. Who knows, casual words have become true again. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing: "so I''m the girl who saved the galaxy in my last life. Oh, hey, how can I make God like it so much?" Looking at the lady who smiled without a lady, she simply smiled directly in his arms. Even because she was happy, she couldn''t help kicking her feet. Nangong Jin''s gentle eyes became more spoiled. "You didn''t save the galaxy, you saved me. You saved not only my life, but also my feelings. So your rescue is greater than saving the galaxy." "Now, under my powerful prediction, you not only got the most important big dipper heaven and earth sword, but also defeated all the enemies. In the future, there will be a bright and magnanimous ahead of us. I predicted such a good thing. What reward will you give me?" Nangong Jin''s eyes had been surging secretly for a long time, and now they are more worried. "Of course, there are rewards, and it''s still a big reward." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with his eyes shining. "That''s it!" After that, Nangong Jin bent down and gently touched the other party''s lips. Their bodies trembled slightly at the moment of their lips and teeth, and the current surged up. "Well... No, no, I''m pregnant and can''t do strenuous exercise." "Madam, don''t worry. How can your husband joke about the baby''s life? Don''t worry. At the moment when your strength improves, I''ve helped our baby secure her territory." "..." Lu Xiaoxiao said blankly, "can you do this?" "Of course! Your husband is the LORD God. How can I make my baby suffer?" "So, that''s what you said about the reward?" "What better gift than giving you your body honestly for your husband?" Lu Xiaoxiao: (¡Ý? ¡Ü) Their clothes were scattered, and they were honest with each other. In the turbulent wave of emotion, they drowned and tumbled. Beast, beast! She''s pregnant and still bothers her so much. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the * * was about to fall apart, and he didn''t even want to move his fingers. But Lord God, when he was finished, he got up and put on his clothes. He didn''t know what to do. After such strenuous exercise, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she wanted to eat. But this is not their space, but the palace of the great demon king. How can she ask the servant girl to bring her food? When Lu Xiaoxiao was struggling with whether to get up, take a bath, dress and go out to eat, or continue to lie in bed and straighten out the body, the hall door opened and Nangong Jin came in with a small dining car. The dining car has her favorite dishes and all kinds of Western cakes, which makes her have a big appetite. "This... Did you do this?" "Or the lady thinks the cook here can make these food?" With a smile, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled up the troublesome sleeve, stretched out her hand and grabbed a Durian Euphorbia. She grew up and took a mouthful. Half of the durian Euphorbia was eaten by her. The fresh durian pulp left a strong fragrance in her mouth. She hadn''t eaten such a fresh and delicious durian Euphorbia for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and filled her face with joy. Although the most disgusting thing was the durian smell. He thought it smelled worse than shit. He didn''t understand why his wife had such a strong taste, but he was satisfied to see her eating so happily. Nothing can resist the love of his wife and baby. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Nangong Jin didn''t like the taste, so in order to let him live back to the world as soon as possible, greedy Lu Xiaoxiao ate durian halberd, durian cake and a plate of durian dessert. After all the durian flavored things were finished, he said, "you just went out for so long to cook delicious food for me?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "I also went to see Yejun leave." "Ten elders? How is he?" Seeing Nangong Jin looking at him, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s the matter?" "I went to see him just now. He was seriously injured. After we left the demon world, he must spend some time in the space. Even if the injury is cured, his strength will retreat greatly. It is estimated that he can reach the level of immortality at most in the future. Moreover, his legs can no longer be restored." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "to tell you the truth, I can still guess what the nine elders did after they appeared, but what the ten elders did for us at that time was really beyond my expectation. I really didn''t expect that he could work so hard for us. Originally, he and the eleven elders were the minions of the five elders in my heart, and they were afraid of death." When the five elders came to them with a large group of people, she was really desperate. At that time, she thought they would die. So up to now, when it comes to the bravery of the ten elders, Lu Xiaoxiao can''t help but sigh. "Do you know why he helped us? You can''t guess why." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "He is Xiaowen''s father." ¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡ Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a long time and said, "what did you say?" "Yejunli is Xiaowen''s father." Nangong Jin repeated again. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. He looked the same when he heard about it. Chapter 1186 "How?!" Lu Xiaoxiao exclaimed: "is Xiaowen also a dragon?" thinking of Xiaowen''s chubby and charming appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "why can''t I see it at all?" "Xiaowen should be the kind of hidden dragon blood I mentioned before. Unlike Bai Ren, Bai Ren did not inherit the dragon blood directly, but the inheritance of the dragon blood was hidden in the blood. So he was just an ordinary human, while his daughter Bai Xiaoxiao was a pure eight winged red dragon." "What about Xiaowen?" "Xiao Wen''s hidden blood can''t be seen in general, so she has been with us for so long that I haven''t found her real body. Unless she is stimulated very strongly, such blood is likely to be buried all her life." "What stimulation did Xiaowen get?" Nangong Jin told Lu Xiaoxiao all the information he heard from Yu Linfeng. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It took a long time to say, "what a surprise!" I thought it was a simple task to let Dudu and Xiaowen go to a private school, but I didn''t expect that it was only a group of harmless children who could produce such a moth. And duanmuqing. She really never doubted her. After all, when Wen Yao was facing life and death, she stood on his side so firmly. A woman willing to risk her life to protect a man, who would have guessed that she was an insider? "What should we do now? Yejunli has become like this. How should we explain to Xiaowen?" Nangong Jin said in silence for a moment: "I will try my best to cure Yejun Li to the greatest extent, but the condition he can recover can only be like that at most. However, Xiaowen''s strength is almost the same as that of Dudu. They are all Xuanji level. She can''t see the specific situation of Yejun Li at all. Therefore, in Xiaowen''s view, she can''t see whether Yejun Li is good or bad except that his legs are gone." "But the loss of her leg is a heavy injury to Xiaowen. She will be very sad." "Forget who your husband is?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and a bright light appeared: "can you make him a high imitation humanoid support?" Nangong Jin was really defeated by her and gave her a violent reward. "Ow! It hurts!" Lu Xiaoxiao complained about someone''s domestic violence with her eyes, covering her hairy head. "I''m an immortal. Is it difficult to give him a pair of legs?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "can you do this?" "Of course." "Doesn''t he have only strength to retreat and nothing else?" "Neither. The legs also have energy and mana. Even if I cast a spell to make him look good, he can walk normally, but only he can feel the emptiness of his lower limbs." "Well... When you get back to heaven, can you help him speak well in front of the emperor?" "Yes." "Really?" "Yes." "Didn''t you say that Tianting is a place to talk about heaven''s rules? Everything should be carried out according to heaven''s rules." "If so, Yunyue''s girl has been broken into the world 10000 times." Lu Xiaoxiao said, "so to put it bluntly, Tianting is an evil feudal society. Rites can''t lower ordinary people and punishment can''t go to the doctor." "That''s not true. Although there are some exceptions in Tianting, on the whole, orders and prohibitions are well enforced." Lu Xiaoxiao continued to skim her lips. She began to despise heaven in her heart. "I have ordered Yu Linfeng to keep the relationship between Ye Junli and Xiaowen''s father and daughter secret. After all, Tianyu still has many evils of the cold war, which are afraid to be harmful to Xiaowen and Dudu." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "I just found Mo yeyang and asked him to set up an array tomorrow. Let''s go out tomorrow." Nangong Jin saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s disdain for Tianting and quickly changed the topic. "Finally, I can leave!" the current topic can obviously attract her more attention. "Shall we go back to the Xuanmen gate or go straight to the seventh section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword?" "Now the seven elders, dead and wounded, are standing on our side. Xuanmen will be fine. I''ll let Yu Linfeng convey our situation to Wen Yao." "OK, let''s go directly to the seventh section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. By the way, now the maps of Yuan Ling have been collected. Shall we see where your yuan Ling is scattered first?" "That''s what I want to tell you. I''ve checked the map of Yuanling, which is in Guihe. Going out from the demon world will lead to the world of Warcraft forest in the sky. I heard six elders and nine elders say that in order to prevent Guihe people from starving to death, the Holy See of light will regularly deliver food to Guihe, and their food is Warcraft. So there is a legend to Guihe in the Warcraft forest Conveyor belt. It''s just that this conveyor belt has only an entrance and no exit. Several of my disciples are still locked up in Guichen, and Tu Tu is still in Guichen. So when we go out, we go directly to Guichen to find Yuanling, and then pick them up. " "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao almost never refuted Nangong Jin''s decision. What''s more, she''s going to see her stupid and cute brother soon. She''s really happy. I don''t know if Tu Tu misses her "That''s it. When we go to the ghost trap and rescue the people inside, we can get the seventh sword." "Where is the seventh sword?" "Ha ha." thinking of the position of the seventh sword, Nangong Jin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s under the holy peak of the bright Vatican." "Poof!" Lu Xiaoxiao just put a mouthful of food in his mouth and sprayed it out directly. "If the five elders knew this, they would be mad." "He''s dead. Why are you crazy? By the way, here you are." After that, Nangong Jin handed the yuan Ling of the five elders to Lu Xiaoxiao. Of course Lu Xiaoxiao knows what it is, but it''s too valuable. It''s the yuan spirit of the five elders. Although he fell to the level of immortal because of the big bang 10000 years ago, his yuan spirit is a real yuan spirit of God. "This thing is so valuable. You''d better keep it. Your yuan spirit and your soul have been separated for so long. If you can absorb his yuan spirit, it will be good for you." Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said she was a fool. Although his wife always likes to take advantage of others and always likes the whole person, it can be said that her mind is really not very good on the whole, and she often doesn''t have Cao. But in the face of him, she is always selfless. "My yuan spirit is already so strong. Take this. Although I can''t absorb it now, I''ll find the relevant pill after I return to heaven. As long as I have the pill that integrates yuan spirit, your yuan spirit can reach the level of God." Chapter 1187 "I really don''t have any requirements for this if I can''t go up to God. Before, I wanted to improve my strength and make progress, but it was because the enemy was too powerful. Now the biggest enemies have been eliminated, and the remaining dragon guards are not enough for us. So I don''t care whether I go up to God or immortal." Lu Xiaoxiao said it very seriously. She really doesn''t care. Her husband is God and the high-ranking Antarctic emperor in heaven. She will be proud of him. But if her husband is a fairy, just a little fairy who has just ranked in the fairy class, she won''t feel ashamed. She loves Lu Xiaoxiao''s husband, whether he is a dragon in the sky or a loach in the mud. What she wants is not an extremely prominent day no matter where she goes, nor can she let more people worship her through her husband. What she wants is that their family can live in peace and happiness. "Xiaoxiao, remember the grade of heaven I told you?" "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "isn''t it that more than 15 heavy days are the scope of God, and less than 15 heavy days are the scope of immortals? See if an immortal family is powerful, just look at how many heavy days he lives." "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "but have you ever thought that even if you are upgraded to the level of Xiaxian, you can only move in one to five days?" "But didn''t you say that heaven won''t stop the combination of God and immortal? I can''t get to your 29 heaven, but you can come to my heaven." "It won''t stop our union, but as my wife, don''t you want to see our home? Don''t you want to see the place where your husband once lived? Don''t you want to see the Antarctic sky?" Lu Xiaoxiao pouted: "if I don''t want this Yuanling, I can''t even visit 29 chongtian?" "It''s not that you can''t, but you can''t go up at all. You can''t even find the way to the superior heavenly palace." "You can''t take me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "No. because your yuan spirit is too weak to bear too much aura in the upper heaven." "What about Dudu? If I can''t, Dudu''s strength is only Xuan level." "Dudu is my son. He inherited my attributes and was born with the yuan spirit of God. Not only Dudu, but also Lian Xiaowen and Bai Xiaoxiao. Therefore, you must keep this yuan spirit. It''s not easy to find the yuan spirit of God. Generally, you can barely meet one after tens of thousands of years of immortal calendar, so you must cherish it. As long as you can find the pill to integrate the yuan spirit, I can integrate your yuan spirit with this yuan spirit. Once you have the Yuan spirit of God, you can freely travel between heaven and earth. " Nangong Jin''s words stunned Lu Xiaoxiao. Finally, he nodded and said, "it''s such an important thing. OK, I''ll keep it first and wait for you to find me a pill to fuse yuan Ling." "That''s good!" The next day. The crowd gathered on an open-air platform outside the great demon king''s palace. Here, the seven demon kings and 777 demons with the highest strength in the * * forest set up an array the night before according to the requirements of the LORD God. After a night of brewing, the array has become. Nangong Jin stood in the center of the array and slowly floated into the air. Soon, a dazzling white light bloomed on his body. The white light seemed to be a budding flower, wrapping his handsome and straight posture in it. Chapter 1188 As the white light becomes more and more prosperous, the flower is like a snow lotus in the sun. It blooms beautiful petals one by one, until it finally blooms into a startling snow lotus. At the moment, the 777 demons who form a large array below are also white light. Slowly, they have formed a lotus seat. On the lotus seat, snow lotus is in full bloom, which completely lights up the whole * * forest and even the demon world. With a "whoosh", a beam of white light rose into the sky and rushed to the sky. The dazzling light cut through the gray sky and rushed to the vast universe. After the white light flew out, it didn''t come back, and the sky pierced by the white light seemed to have a hole. Around the hole is still the sky of the demon world, and a rising sun is rising in the east of the gray sky. But in the hole of the huge disc, there are stars all over the sky. "Eh, is it night in the sky now?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking. Doesn''t it mean that the devil''s world is a mirror world? The devil''s world is like what the heaven is like. Why is it morning in the demon world and night in the sky? The six elders on one side are preparing to answer for Lu Xiaoxiao. A most familiar voice has spread to everyone''s ears. "This is not a star, but chaos, chaos in space. As long as you pass through this chaos, you can return to the sky." "Shameless!!!" On hearing this sound, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly turned into a fried rabbit and jumped up with joy. At the moment of landing, Lu Xiaoxiao had entered the space of thinking day and night. He tightly hugged Wu Yan, who had not been seen for more than a month, and his legs were sandwiched between his waist. Then, regardless of the countless people who had already gathered around him, facing Wu Yan''s heartless handsome face was the three people of "Ba Ji Ba Ji". Xiaoshuang and bifan on one side blushed instantly. The wife slave''s professional Keng Shuijia has been in the water for 300 years. She quickly covered bifan''s eyes and recited a spell: "don''t see, don''t see..." If you see too many pictures like this, you''ll be provocative! Mr. Wuyan, who has been cold for more than a month and is about to freeze everyone in the space, finally burst out with an elegant smile at the moment when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up and landed on him. Although it was just a smile, the soft light in his eyes, which was spoiled and almost overflowed, showed that uncle Wuyan was in a very, very good mood at the moment. Holding someone''s fart PI stock gently with her hand, she let her kiss on his face, and then rubbed on his face, shoulders and chest like a pet cat. In the blink of an eye, the clothes of the shameless uncle, who has always loved to be clean, wrinkled, his hair was a little messy, and his face, Also stained with the mark of someone''s malicious kiss. Seeing this, the people on one side lowered their heads one after another, for fear that the aunt Nainai was too angry and made uncle Wuyan unhappy. The ultra-low pressure over the past month has given everyone a new and new understanding of the LORD God. Look at their cotton padded clothes, it''s enough to explain everything. Uncle Wuyan is in a bad mood. He has hardly spoken for more than a month. During this period, a widow in Yinshan town wanted to let her daughter fly to the branches and become a phoenix because her daughter was beautiful, so she tried to let her daughter serve uncle Wuyan while aunt Nainai Nai was not at home. According to the widow, although her daughter is not as good-looking as Lu Xiaoxiao, she is also a woman and a beautiful woman. Lu Xiaoxiao has been away for such a long time. The LORD God is a man, and he is still such a noble man. Can he still let him solve the problem by himself? Since Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get in touch, uncle Wuyan''s face hasn''t looked good for a day. When the widow was brought up, she had words again and again, saying how can Lu Xiaoxiao occupy such good resources without sharing them with other women? She is jealous. Jealous women should be given up. So when it was hard to see the face of Mr. Wuyan, the widow even instigated the uncle to rest Lu Xiaoxiao. Her daughter took off her clothes and knelt on the ground trembling. She said that she could be a slave or a maid all her life. Even if she spent the night with the LORD God, she had no regrets. Uncle Wuyan asked her to wear clothes, but she didn''t wear them. In this way, she shivered in the temperature where Uncle Wuyan could almost freeze people, and I felt pity. Then, when Yin Li, the mayor of Yinshan Town, was so angry that he almost had a caesarean section * * Mingzhi had nothing to do with him, uncle Wuyan got up and said the only word in more than a month¡ª¡ª "Then don''t be a woman from now on." With that, uncle Wuyan left. Originally, in order to save face for the woman, Wuyan also waved to create a cave. As soon as he left, the cave disappeared, and the woman''s beautiful ketone body was exposed in the eyes of everyone. The next moment, everyone couldn''t help shouting. The woman and the widow screamed and fainted. Then we finally understood the meaning of the sentence "don''t be a woman from now on" said by Uncle Wuyan. Originally, the two lumps of white flowers could almost lead to crime, and the body that almost bled countless men present suddenly became a man''s body, and it was still a body with small ribs. Below... Below has become a man''s! Then, the beauty''s face is still beautiful, still has a pair of white and slender arms and a pair of slender * * * *, but her body has become an ugly, dark yellow, wrinkled skin and thick pores. The beauty was stunned by her appearance and was stunned when she woke up. After that, she begged the authorities in Yinshan every day to see Yin Li. She begged Yin Li to take her through the boundary set by the LORD God, help her introduce to the LORD God, and ask the LORD God to return her body to her. From then on, she dared not seduce the LORD God again. But how could Mingzhi''s Yin Li, who almost had a caesarean section, see her? Even if I saw her, I would never help her. After that, the beauty finally knew that she had no hope of seeing the Lord and had no face to stay in the village. This story tells us that the LORD God is approachable because Lu Xiaoxiao is there. When Lu Xiaoxiao was away, the LORD God was an ice sculpture. No one wants to provoke. The LORD God, after all, is God. God can decide everything. So don''t provoke God. Chapter 1189 During Lu Xiaoxiao''s absence, the temperature in the space became colder and colder, so that everyone dared not go out. Even Yin Li, an expert on the top of heaven level, couldn''t resist the cold and put on thick clothes. "Ah, what''s going on? Why is my space so cold?" One of the culprits who had messed up Mr. Wuyan in an instant. Only then did he realize that there was something wrong with the space and ask for a voice. "It''s all right. I have nothing to do. Try the temperature change in this space." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Oh." People: = =!! "Shameless, I want to tell you a lot of good news." "I already know!" "Ah?! the space has just been opened! You are really seamless!" "That''s nature!" "Now that you''ve connected, don''t you miss me so much?" After all, she hasn''t seen Wuyan for such a long time. She really misses him. However, as long as Wuyan is one with Jin''s soul, what happens to Jin is what happens to him, and what happens to him is what happens to Jin. And she and Jin are always together, he will certainly not miss her. "How can it be? I miss you very much! Xiaoxiao, I really miss you!" Seeing this, they silently turned around and ran away. Sure enough, the main god with Lu Xiaoxiao is the main god with flesh and blood. Without Lu Xiaoxiao, this God is the largest ice statue in the universe. Lu Xiaoxiao was happy and satisfied with the shameless response. "Really? I miss you too! I miss you every day! Even if Jin is by my side all the time, I miss you very much." The smile of the shameless lips has never been hidden since Lu Xiaoxiao appeared. "Well, I know, I know!" "Do you know about my baby?" "Well, I know. My wife is the best." "Now that your soul has reached the lower God level, will the time you can integrate become longer? If you absorb the energy in space, will you break your soul?" "Well, still. As long as I absorb the energy in the space, my strength will soar to the upper God level in an instant. There is still a big gap between the upper God and the lower God. But don''t worry, aren''t we going to go to the ghost now? As long as we get the yuan spirit, our souls can match completely. Even if we don''t find the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword at that time, we can have a perfect understanding Together. Then I can leave the space and stand with you as the most complete husband. " Lu Xiaoxiao was as happy as a mouse who stole oil, and poured out his thoughts on Wuyan. After rubbing, he jumped down from Wuyan: "I''m going to go up with Jin. It''s said that it''s the world of Warcraft forest in the sky." Have no face to smile. His family has little string in mind. He always likes to separate his soul from his soul. It is clear that the soul told her one moment ago, and the next moment, she will tell the soul. I have told her many times that they are already one person except for two people. But fortunately, his yuan Ling is about to find it. In the future, he doesn''t have to tell his wife the gossip one moment ago. The next moment, his wife tells him the news again with a more excited expression. "By the way, Wuyan, tell you a super gossip." "What?" Uncle Wuyan asked with great interest. "The ten elders helped us a lot this time, but do you know why he helped us?" Shameless: Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s bright eyes, Wu Yan was speechless. Without waiting to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao went on happily: "he is Xiaowen''s father! Ha ha, didn''t you expect? You don''t know how tangled the hatred and how frightening the fight among several dragon elders during the decisive battle! But fortunately Shichang is always Xiaowen''s father, facing us, or we''ll never see him again." Shameless:-_-# It seems that Xiaowen told her about her father?! "I have to go out and get the ten elders in. He is seriously injured and needs to be soaked in the spirit spring of life. You can help him heal then." After that, he left again. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and flew away, leading countless life springs in the central area of the space into a well, and then made a natural hot spring pool, allowing the spirit springs in the well to immerse into the pool through geothermal heat. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought in the ten elders, Wuyan had done everything. The ten elders were still in a coma. Having no face, he put the ten elders into the pool and urged Xiaoxiao to leave. "Oh, he slipped into the water." The hot spring pool is very big. Half of the ten elders'' body sank directly to the bottom. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to jump down to catch people himself, uncle Wuyan was not happy. "He''ll drown!" "Have you ever seen a drowned dragon?" Lu Xiaoxiao:... Yes, dragons live in the sea. "And even if he is flooded, there is me. Even without me, you can get him up." why do you have to save him yourself? Since she knew that Shichang was always Xiaowen''s father, her concern for shielder had exceeded the normal range. Someone is already unhappy, but Lu Xiaoxiao has no gap. After all, in her opinion, that''s the future in laws! Of course not. When Lu Xiaoxiao went out of space, she found that she had returned to heaven and was already in the forest of Warcraft. Lu Xiaoxiao had never seen the world of Warcraft forest in the sky. Looking at the birds and animals in the sky and on the ground, he felt a little emotion in his heart. At that time, in the Warcraft forest of the Antarctic continent, a proud wolf at the level of a third-order martial artist could bully her. She could not kill a red flame beast at the peak of a fifth order with a shell. At that time, the seven level peak Warcraft in the world of Warcraft forest was not as powerful as the peripheral Warcraft in the world of Warcraft forest. At the moment, they were standing near the center of the world of Warcraft forest, where there were also the top Warcraft in the continent. But even the most powerful Warcraft can only take a detour when they see them. Looking at the monster with a huge snake head, which is bigger than the body of four adults, the python is covered with dragon scales, and a pair of bat wings tens of meters wide on both sides. Its eyes are like ice, but it can spit fire. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks it is still very scary just looking at it. But when I was used to seeing the real dragon several kilometers long, I knew that these tens of meters of things just looked scary. In fact, they were small and had weak attack power. Chapter 1190 Lu Xiaoxiao can even see its seven inch position at a glance, and can even ensure that he can kill it within two or three moves. This thing is probably the overlord here. It''s all its territory for thousands of miles. For their entry, the Warcraft was very unhappy, but there was nothing to do. Since they stood here, it has been circling in the air not far away, looking covetously but afraid to approach. "This Warcraft is the highest level of heaven. It should be the highest level Warcraft in the Warcraft forest?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "That''s right. When Warcraft was set up, the highest level was only set to the peak of heaven level. Unless it is a Warcraft with great fortune, it can be robbed to become an immortal beast or a fierce beast and enter the fairy world." "Can a fierce beast become an immortal?" "Most of the evil beasts are in the demon world, but there are also many evil beasts in the fairy world. Especially some high-level murderers are very popular with the God. The little pig was once a god level evil beast." "So powerful?" "HMM. but he was disobedient. While I was not bad, he slipped into the world and became an emperor, disturbing the order of the world. So I took his yuan spirit and broke into the world to accept the disaster and repent." "I see." no wonder the cat dragged so much. No wonder it didn''t have the consciousness of an immortal beast at all. No wonder it looked so terrible. It turned out to be a fierce beast! If you bring her little pig here, even if you stop here, the cliff will scare the flying snake. "In other words, why do the Warcraft in Antarctica look so strange? What species are they? How did they develop?" "I made them all. I got some animals from all planes to match with Jiao, and then these four different Warcraft appeared." Lu Xiaoxiao Yanzhao: Lord God, you are so funny! Nangong Jin was called by the six elders to talk about the entrance. Lu Xiaoxiao stood there alone and looked at the flying snake that was farther away when Nangong Jin was around her. Then Nangong Jin was called away and immediately began to look at her flying snake with his eyes. Although this thing always dared not approach and was far away, Lu Xiaoxiao still had a feeling of being despised by animals. She''s at least a divine peak now. Well, a divine peak! Even if she''s not a God or a dragon, she can kill the world of Warcraft at the top of the sky, okay? The Warcraft is really. It can''t provoke it here. Just go away or please them. Why despise her? The more Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more depressed he was, and the more he thought about it, the less effective he was. Then, when the giant snake tried to approach her again and tested her with cold eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his hands beside his face, his eyes widened, and his whole body exuded the power of God level peak, close to the power of the next immortal. He was ferocious and evil towards the giant snake¡ª¡ª "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" Don''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao why he makes a string of dog barks. It was in order to frighten the two B giant snake that she made a temporary animal cry. She didn''t have much contact with Warcraft. She didn''t know how to scare each other. The pronunciation speed of tiger barking was too slow, so she learned dog barking. But fortunately, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry was, the flying Python was directly frightened and blew up in the air at the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao released his pressure. Chapter 1191 Although the strength of this large group of people has been covered up by Nangong Jin, out of the vigilance of beasts, the python feels that it can''t provoke these people who break into its territory. But Lu Xiaoxiao was the least intimidating of these people, so he wanted to test it. This temptation almost frightened the snake gall. Looking at the woman who is still facing her rabies, the flying Python is scared stiff, his scales stand up, his triangular eyes stare big, and his body trembles in the air. It just knows that there is a dragon in the world, so it is not afraid of anything except how far the dragon runs and dare not provoke it. But who will tell it what the hell this woman is? The flying Python could have spoken human language, but when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it, the whole Python was stupid, stiff in the air, and looked in horror at the woman on the ground shouting at him. He can understand animal language and human language, but what language does this woman speak? Is it swollen? I don''t know? Woo woo... How can we communicate? Is she going to eat it, kill it, take its magic core, or occupy its nest Xue? If it''s the first three, it can kneel down and beg for mercy, really! If it is the latter one, it can immediately dress up the nest Xue as she likes and give it to her unconditionally. Flying Python''s language barrier forced everyone to not understand, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s funny ratio petrified everyone in broad daylight. Seeing that everyone could not help but cover his mouth and laugh, Lu Chenxiao hated iron and steel and helped his forehead. Classmate Lu Xiaoxiao, you are the wife of the LORD God. Can you pay attention to your image? You are so two, will you smear the face of the LORD God and the Lu family? Although childe Yunxiao''s face was still light, he just took a few deep breaths in an unknown place, but his face still twitched faintly. Bark like a dog and scare Warcraft? Dare you be more childish? Only Nangong Jin''s eyes were full of smiles and doting. Don''t ask him why he planted it on Lu Xiaoxiao. His family is so cute. Although sometimes it was a little too late, but now she can''t do such a shameful thing for any woman. Even the two girls Xiaoshuang and bifan can''t do such a retarded thing. However, as soon as the stomach Fei in the LORD God''s heart fell, he saw that Bai Xiaoxiao, who obediently followed childe Yunxiao, ran up quickly, and then grabbed it with both hands like Lu Xiaoxiao, learning to land. Xiaoxiao shouted like a frightened flying Python in the air. Nangong Jin: Lu Yunxiao: Because Lu Xiaoxiao is a human, just releasing the power of the divine peak has scared the flying Python out of the air. Bai Xiaoxiao was originally an eight winged red dragon. She put her two small hands next to her face and half grabbed it. She was "woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woo. Long long! It''s a dragon!!! The scales of the flying python, which had been blown up by fear, fell directly to the ground, and there was liquid flowing out of the snake tail. The flying Python couldn''t manage so much. He turned around and ran for his life. He didn''t stop until he ran to the outer end of the Warcraft forest. The periphery of the Warcraft forest is full of low-level Warcraft in the sky. After seeing the flying python, they were scared and wanted to hide. Flying Python saw a gopher digging a hole and quickly drilled in to reduce his exposure. Woo woo... The baby is scared to death! When Lu Xiaoxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao laughed and were happy about their strength, they turned around and saw people who had petrified a place. "Cough... What, did you find the transmission entrance?" Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had made another mistake, scratched her head and looked at Nangong Jin solemnly. Nangong Jin: "..." he doesn''t know. When I was about to ask, I was stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao. "Miss Lu, the entrance here is set by the Holy See of light, and outsiders can''t find the entrance. Today is the feeding time. We only have to wait here for the transmission of the conveyor belt, and then enter the ghost with Warcraft." the six elders said. "Oh, that''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Let''s take a break here and wait for the transmission tide." After Nangong Jin ordered, everyone sat on the ground one after another. Nangong Jin came to Lu Xiaoxiao and brought her into the space. "Ten elders wake up. Let''s go and see him." "Good!" In the space, Wuyan is already waiting for her. Because we are about to find Yuanling, the integration of Yuanling needs a strong soul to support. After Lu Xiaoxiao upgraded to seven steps above the peak of the sky, the boundary of the whole space has been completely untied. However, for the daily integration of the soul and for the powerful soul not to support the soul, Wuyan did not absorb the energy in the Untied knot. Yesterday, urged by Lu Xiaoxiao, Wuyan finally absorbed the energy in the space that had already lifted all the boundaries. After energy absorption, the space is completely opened in an instant, and the size and area reach the maximum. It is said that the area of the whole space is 20 times larger than the Antarctic continent before the big bang. And the strength of Wuyan also rose directly from the lower immortal to the upper God. However, only Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Yunxiao and Lu Chenxiao know about it. Others, they haven''t said it yet. "Wu Yan, have you seen ten elders?" "Not yet, isn''t it waiting for you to see him?" Wuyan spoiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s furry head. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao took Wuyan in his left hand and Nangong Jin in his right hand, ready to take the soul of his family Jin to visit the ten elders. "I won''t go, you and the soul." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. It''s better not to make it public for the time being for her family to recover into God, so she nodded, "OK, wait for me here. Let''s go in and talk and come out." Wuyan and Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head at the same time. He was divided into two people. This knot can only be untied after getting Yuanling. Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin came to the place of the ten elders. He had opened his eyes. Seeing the two people coming hand in hand, the ten elders'' eyes flashed slightly: "Lord God, Miss Lu, thank you for saving me." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and came to the old man Shichang and said, "yes, we should thank you. If you hadn''t helped us and tried your best to save us, we wouldn''t be standing here." Nangong Jin looked at the ten elders and said sincerely, "thank you." Chapter 1192 The ten elders were flattered and wanted to get up, but because they didn''t retreat, they still had injuries and couldn''t stand up. "Lie still in the water. This is the fountain of life. It''s good for your recovery." "Eat this." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were finished, more than ten top pills that he can refine now flew out. "After eating, your injury can get better quickly. At least it can ensure that your strength rises to the next immortal level in an instant. However, what kind of injury can be recovered and what level your strength can reach in the end depends on your own constitution." Ten elders ate more than ten pills in one breath in front of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. Then they said, "thank you for your help." The ten elders who took the pill are recovering quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao could even see the fountain of life bubbling under him. However, for the Dragon elders who are used to eating God level pills, these pills are not treasures, so there is no acceleration of blood circulation of ordinary people after eating them. "The pill is very good. My body is recovering quickly." "That''s good." Nangong Jin nodded. "Lord God, how about the fifth brother and the eleventh brother?" "The cold war was killed by six elders and nine elders, and eleven elders were imprisoned." "What? Lao Jiu? When I accompanied Lao Wu to the holy land, he and Lao Qi kept saying that they would be loyal to Lao Wu and kill Xianjun. How could they..." "The ninth elder, like the tenth elder, helped me at the most dangerous moment." "That''s good! That''s good! Antarctica Xianjun is a person with lofty ideals. It''s also popular to welcome such a result. However, it''s necessary to guard against people. Old seven and old nine are the most cunning. We have been brothers for millions of years and can''t control the minds of these two people. Therefore, before fully recovering, Xianjun should pay attention not to let villains take advantage of them." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to talk about Bai Xiaoxiao and reassured the ten elders. Nangong Jin said, "thank you very much. I''ll pay attention." The ten elders relaxed: "after all, the relationship between old seven and old nine has always been the strongest. I didn''t expect that old nine would betray him when old seven didn''t notice. It''s true. Alas... Old seven really wanted to obey Xianjun that day, but old five suddenly hurt him shamelessly from behind, so that they would never be able to be gods again if they didn''t take special measures. Originally, old seven was angry and wanted to die with old five, but old nine betrayed in the middle, leaving old seven helpless and helpless. He had to surrender and cooperate with old five again. But he didn''t expect that in the end, it was such a result. " "Ten elders, we know this situation. Jin and I will pay attention to Lao Jiu." Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Miss Lu has always been a courageous and resourceful girl. We have dealt with each other many times before. I always appreciate Miss Lu. I believe with you around Xianjun, he will not be fooled by someone with a heart." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. After finishing talking with Lu Xiaoxiao, the ten elders looked at Nangong Jin and said, "well... What about the old five yuan spirit? You must not let go of his yuan spirit. This man has many evils. If you don''t cut the roots, I''m afraid he will be annoyed." "Don''t worry, Yuanling, I''ve dealt with it." The ten elders nodded again and again: "that''s good! That''s good! I knew that the old five would die if he did more injustice. I didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly." "It''s thanks to you that he was punished so quickly. If you hadn''t suddenly acted at the most critical moment, we might have died in this disaster." Nangong Jin sincerely thanked him. "Don''t say that, Xianjun. I''m also very ashamed. In fact, it was our fault to attack you at the beginning. In fact, I''ve been reflecting on this matter all the time in the past 10000 years. However, the fifth brother was shameless. He stole a lot of things through the soul taking method when there was no difference between us, which made us worse than him by more than one grade, although he had been right for a long time He was dissatisfied, but he couldn''t make up his mind. This time I knew that Xianjun was in trouble, and the fifth brother didn''t trust me and the eleventh brother. He came to assassinate Xianjun with ten dragon guards. I knew this was my last chance. Whether the fifth brother would succeed or not, this was my last chance to return to the right path, so I tried to convince the eleventh brother. Originally, I thought he should be on my side. After all, in the past 10000 years, although we are brothers with old five, in fact, we have already handed over the Dragon order and become his subordinates. So I thought that when I attacked the fifth brother, the eleventh brother would help me, but I didn''t expect that he still made a wrong judgment. However, the eleventh brother is simple. Although he still made a wrong decision in the end, I still hope Xianjun can spare his life for my sake and don''t embarrass him too much. In fact, the nature of the eleventh brother is not bad. " "Ben Jun didn''t embarrass him. He''s just imprisoned now." "Thank you, Xianjun." the ten elders sincerely thanked: "then... Can I see him then? After all, it''s my brother..." "Of course. But you''re seriously injured now. You want to see him until you get well." The ten elders put their hands together, nodded slightly to Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "thank you, Xianjun." "Lord, the transmission is about to begin." Yin Li crossed the border and came to Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao to report. "I see." Nangong Jin nodded. "Teleport? Are we leaving the demon world?" the ten elders asked. "We''ve left the demon world. Now we''re going to ghosts." "Ghosts?" the ten elders looked slightly and asked, "why does Xianjun want to go to ghosts? Is the seventh sword in ghosts?" "In those thousands of years when I was scared and only scattered souls, I was also a man from heaven and set up my own sect in heaven. Later, I was listed as a pagan by the Holy See of light and chased us all over the sky. At that time, I was dying several times, but I was lucky to survive. Finally, they broke me and my disciples into ghosts. Later, I turned into a dead soul and was summoned by my disciples, but my disciples are still in ghosts. As a master, I can''t let them suffer in ghosts anyway, can I? " what? Ten elders are stupid. Did they catch Antarctica by mistake? And locked up in a ghost trap? At the thought of this, there was a big distortion in the face of the ten elders. He could only lower his head to prevent Antarctica and Lu Xiaoxiao from seeing his distorted face. He confessed: "I''m really sorry, Xianjun. I didn''t expect that we had hurt you." Chapter 1193 "It''s all right. It''s all over. Now the cold war is dead. Without the enemy, everything will be better." "So this time you''re going to ghost to pick up the disciples, right?" "Good." "I know where I can enter the ghost. If Xianjun doesn''t dislike it, I can take Xianjun with me." "No, the exit of the world of Warcraft was set in the forest of Warcraft at the beginning, so we are already in the forest of Warcraft at the moment. The nine elders said that we were lucky. We just caught the monthly transmission day, and the transmission will begin soon. We will enter the ghost through the transmission channel." Ten elders frown: "Be careful, Xianjun. There are 100 dragon guards in the ghost cage. Even if they are not as strong as Xianjun, there are hundreds of people after all. If Xianjun trusts me, you can go to the Guangming Vatican first. Before, the fifth man took 10 dragon guards, and now there are 77 Dragon guards in the temple. The fifth man is dead, they will listen to me. I can hand over all the 77 dragon guards To Xianjun, if you take them in and negotiate with the futu, you will win. " Nangong Jin smiled: "no need. Futu is my friend and my wife''s brother." The ten elders were surprised: "what? When did he become Miss Lu''s brother?" "After he escaped to the Antarctic continent, my wife saved him, so they matched his sister and brother." The ten elders said with a smile, "Oh, so it is! It''s really fate!" "Well, who says not? You''re good to cultivate yourself here. We''re out." "Well, you''re busy." Long after Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao completely disappeared, the smile on the ten elders'' faces gradually disappeared, replaced by a pair of extremely distorted hate and unwilling eyes. If he didn''t realize that it was wrong and immediately transferred his most powerful mental power and soul taking skills to Lao 10 when he was against Lao 6 and Lao 9, he would really end up in a panic. Fortunately, the old ten was seriously injured. Fortunately, he gave up his body and millions of years of mana at the most critical time and put all his hopes on the old ten! At this moment, the five elders were very glad for their calmness, atmosphere and willingness at that time. Although Lao Shi''s consciousness is still protected by himself in his own body, so that he can''t start with him for the time being, he has soul taking. As long as his remnant soul stays in his body, he can slowly erode his body until he takes all the body for himself. At this moment, the five elders actually thanked the old ten for betraying him at the most important moment, which brought a new picture of another village. The green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. Now he has risked his life to save the Antarctic. He must have no fear of himself. It will be very convenient to start again in the future. Ten thousand steps back, even if there is no chance to start from now on, as long as he follows the south pole, he can return to heaven and enjoy life again. He doesn''t believe that he saved him with his own life, and the other party can ignore his life or death. With the upright character of Antarctica, Antarctica can challenge each other as long as he is willing, even if the emperor of heaven wants him to be punished. Chapter 1194 Thinking of this, the five elders were relieved. Now it is urgent that he must take good care of his body so that he can be ready to fight again at any time. After that, the five elders put their hands together and completely immersed themselves in the water. The life spirit spring makes a sound of "Gudong Gudong". In the newly built well beside the hot spring, the precious life spirit spring is rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The body of the ten elders is also recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He once learned a skill, but let his body use the mind method in case of injury and recover quickly three times faster than ordinary immortals. When the five elders were satisfied that this technique worked, a voice suddenly burst in their mind during the most critical luck period of physical recovery. "Cold war, do you think you occupy my body, Antarctic fairy king, they won''t find you? Don''t dream! You''re gone, get out of my body quickly, so that you can leave a remnant soul and live in the Antarctic continent in the future. But if you don''t leave, I believe you will die miserably soon!" One body was occupied by two powerful souls. The face of the five elders was twisted with pain, and their eyes turned scarlet. "Ye Junli, you''ll be trapped in your own body. I''ll show you how I gain Nangong Jin''s trust step by step and then kill him. Hey, hey, even if I can''t kill him, I can still be his good friend and confidant. Didn''t I try my best to save him? He will treat me as his life-saving benefactor and treat me all kinds of good! With Nangong Jin''s character, even if you have been sorry for him 10000 times, but at the critical moment, if you save him with your life, he will treat you well and forgive you. So you don''t have to worry about me at all. I will make good use of your body, either kill him or go back to heaven to enjoy happiness! Ha ha... As for you! What you should worry about now is not Nangong Jin, but yourself! Now I have occupied your body, and I am constantly absorbing your soul. In time, two months? One month? I can certainly absorb all your soul curled up in your body with soul taking! Although I have lost my yuan spirit and my soul, your yuan spirit will be mine and your soul will be mine in the future. Ha ha... " "Cold war, don''t be happy too early. Don''t worry, your wish won''t come true! At first, you have reached the level of lower God, but when Antarctic Xianjun was just a weak person at the prefecture level, you couldn''t catch him and defeat him. Now you''re just a ghost. Even if you occupy my body, you''re just paralyzed. Do you think you can succeed? Yes, I don''t deny that I''m controlled by you with Dementors. Your soul can''t move and can''t control your body by yourself. But don''t forget, no matter how powerful you are, you''re just a remnant living on Dementors. It''s so fragile that it takes a month or two to suck the soul of a seriously injured person like me. What are you happy about? What''s good? In the cold war, I put my words here today: you suck! If you suck! My soul is in front of you for you to suck. I want to see what happens to you when you are discovered by the Antarctic fairy king before you finish smoking! " The words of the ten elders made the five elders'' faces crazy and ferocious again. Hei hei smiled: "Yejun Li, we are alone now. If I don''t live well, you can''t do better. And don''t forget that I am the one who occupies your body! Even if Nangong Jin finds me one day, I can hold you on my back at the first time!" "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m a rotten life. If I can drag you scum to die together, I''ll die well! If you like, I can die with you now. Even if we turn into ashes, we can entangle each other in the universe and live forever. How about?" The five elders trembled and said angrily, "Yejun Li, you''re cruel enough! Why didn''t you find you so cruel before?" With that, the five elders suddenly felt a tenderness in their heart. This kind of tenderness came strangely, which surprised him. But this tenderness made him feel happy both physically and mentally. That''s strange. In fact, this unknown tenderness is occupied by Xiaowen in the heart of the ten elders. He is indeed a timid man. Like the eleven elders, he lives very cowardly and counselled. For 10000 years, even though he hated the cold war in his heart, he never dared to face up, even a trace of unhappiness. But since there was Xiaowen, thinking of the little fat body and the slow and waxy voice, the ten elders felt that their whole heart had been sprouted into a pool of water by their daughter. The emergence of Xiaowen occupies his whole heart. Xiaowen''s hope is his hope, and Xiaowen''s reading is his reading. He has lived so badly in his life that he has already died. So as long as we can create a better future for Xiaowen, what if we kill him? Since he had Xiaowen, he found that he was not afraid of life and death. If he is not afraid of life and death, why is he afraid of the cold war? "Ye Junli, you haven''t answered me yet. Why have you suddenly become so cruel?" The ten elders put away their softened heart and said, "you''ve never known what kind of person I am!" The five elders laughed: "Ye Junli, you don''t have to say yourself so noble. I''ve been thinking about people''s hearts since I was a child. I don''t know what kind of person you and 11 are? Among the 12 dragon elders, you two are the two I despised most in the Cold War! Otherwise, I wouldn''t look for you and 11 when I separated at that time. If you were so cruel, you would have already turned against me. Why are you turning against me now? So... Just now I felt a tenderness. You... Ha ha ha... Ye Junli, you won''t be in love? The person who happens to be in love knows Nangong Jin again and is from Nangong Jin, so you help Nangong Jin, don''t you? " The ten elders were surprised and secretly thought that their mood could affect their body organs. Although the Cold War didn''t know what he was thinking, his thoughts would be conveyed to his organs, and the body organs would be conveyed to the soul of the cold war. Therefore, he must pay attention to it in the future. Even if he saw Xiaowen, he must not reveal his thoughts. However, the Leng God of the ten elders realized the idea of the five elders. "Hehe, I really like women! Chapter 1195 Yejun leave, Yejun leave, what do you want me to say about you? There are so many women in Tianting who have been pursuing you. You have moved your heart when you come to this place where birds don''t shit! Tell me, who is she? " "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible!" "Hehe, ye Junli, you are such a person. One word: false!" "It''s better than your hypocrite! Oh, no, your hypocrite''s mask has been torn down. You''ve made a real villain!" "Hehe, I never care whether a gentleman or a villain. I used to care about being the chief elder of the Dragon elders. Now I care about killing Antarctica or going back to heaven to enjoy it. And you, just hide in your body. Don''t try to control your body to report to Antarctica and Lu Xiaoxiao. You know how powerful my soul taking skill is." After that, the five elders stopped talking to the ten elders and began to concentrate on raising the wound. Now, nothing is more important than healing. Only by recovering from the injury in a day or two as soon as possible can he think about his next plan. His time is really running out. He can even count the days by breaking his fingers. *************** This time, everyone was very lucky and met the animal tide transmission once a month. Warcraft is useless to the people in the temple, so the meaning of their existence is to become the food of ghosts and humans. Guichen was established ten thousand years ago. Over the past ten thousand years, in addition to some pagans being thrown in, it is more human beings born by Guichen itself. In order to make these people resist the severe cold in the center of the earth and contribute to the heaven, it is necessary to put food under the earth. However, the temple does not support idle people. The number of these Warcraft is only enough for a small part of the heaven. Therefore, if you want to eat food to resist the cold, you can only rob them. Those who can finally grab food must be strong. So over the years, although the Antarctic continent has been too cold for human habitation, the sky is still like Chun all the year round. The aura is very suitable to flow at the temperature of Chun in these four seasons, so as to ensure that the aura in the sky will not dissipate and destroy too quickly. Most of the people in the Guihe area are ferocious. They can even eat people for food. In order to prevent the situation encountered when they first entered the heaven, when the transmission began, Nangong Jin received all the people outside the space into the space, leaving only herself and Lu Xiaoxiao. When the transmission starts, you can feel a huge wave of energy. It should be that the Dragon Guard of the Holy See of light is casting magic and sends some Warcraft in the Warcraft forest to the central part of the energy fluctuation, so that they can''t break free. After a considerable number of Warcraft are installed, this energy fluctuation will slowly change from a large vortex to a transmission belt formed by energy condensation. Far away, we have seen the transmission belt outside through the space. This is an energy belt about 20 kilometers long and 50 meters wide, which is densely filled with all kinds of Warcraft. "A lot!" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say: "so many Warcraft are transmitted to ghosts every month. Aren''t all the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest going to be extinct?" "All things are selected by nature, and the fittest survive. It hasn''t been transmitted for 10000 years and hasn''t become extinct, which shows that today''s Warcraft has adapted to this kind of survival. The surviving Warcraft groups, except high-level Warcraft, should be easy to reproduce. Come on, we''ll follow the Warcraft." "OK." Nangong Jin held out her hand and held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. She flew up and flew towards the transmission belt. The speed of the conveyor belt is very fast, and the Warcraft in it collides violently because their bodies don''t listen. The energy of the conveyor belt is much higher than Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength now. If she wants to rush in alone, she will scare the snake and get hurt. But now she is led by her husband, but her heart is unprecedented tranquility. She knew that as long as he was there, she wouldn''t be hurt at all. When she was about to enter the transmission belt, Nangong Jin replaced Xiaoxiao''s right hand with her left. He led Lu Xiaoxiao''s left hand with his left hand, and then put his right hand on Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder to protect her in his arms. When the white light was shaking, he quietly integrated into the transmission belt. When such a powerful person enters, the conveyor belt does not even vibrate. Far away, the Dragon Guard of Cao controlling the conveyor belt is closing his eyes and casting spells. He doesn''t feel the difference of the conveyor belt at all. Lu Xiaoxiao is protected in her arms by Nangong Jin. No matter how turbulent the transmission belt is, the Warcraft inside is tossed and collided, but there is nothing different here. After finding a comfortable place in Nangong Jin''s arms, Lu Xiaoxiao began to look at the Warcraft around him. Almost all the Warcraft transmitted are below Xuan level, most of them are level 6 and level 7, that is, wusheng and supreme level Warcraft. Although in Lu Xiaoxiao''s view, these level Warcraft are already worthless for her, but they are different for ghost people. "Six of these Warcraft are below human level, 30% are human level, and 10% are Xuan level. I''m afraid there will be a lot of sacrifice after Warcraft of this level enter? After all, you were only Xuan level and high-level. You can unify the whole ghost. It''s difficult to defeat so many Warcraft at this level every time?" "In fact, there are many experts in Guihe, but I was popular and fair in Guihe at the beginning, so they are willing to let me manage it. However, once so many Warcraft enter Guihe, it will really cause a lot of damage. But the transmission belt of Warcraft is always in some places, which is not a crowded place, so there are generally no elderly and children injured Situation. " In Nangong Jin''s explanation, the transmission belt has entered a barrier. "This boundary should have been designed jointly by three elders of the Holy See of light and the Dragon Guard. The hardness of the boundary has reached the level of lower God." "Such a powerful border, can we come out from here after we finish?" Lu Xiaoxiao was worried. "Forget that my spirit has reached the level of God? With Yuan spirit and integrated soul, how can I not get out?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, right! In the future, her family Jin will be a complete male god! Thinking of this, she felt a little impatient. When passing through the barrier, the Warcraft in the conveyor belt vibrated even more. But Lu Xiaoxiao, who was protected by Nangong Jin, didn''t even feel the slightest shake. Chapter 1196 "Roar -" Suddenly, a deafening roar broke out below. Lu Xiaoxiao looked down. At the moment, they had entered a dark world of ice and snow. The torch surged below the world, and countless people with torches flew up for the first time after seeing the transmission belt, staring at the transmitted Warcraft with bloodthirsty greed in their eyes. Because the energy of the transmission belt is too strong, these people dare not get too close, so no one found two outstanding figures in the middle of Warcraft. It was the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao saw hundreds of thousands or millions of fighters fighting at the same time. She experienced the action of exterminating the Hua family. There were only more than 100000 martial artists, and all the dregs such as martial artists and warriors were included. Although there are many experts in Tianyu, they break each other every time. They have never fought with tens of millions of martial artists. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised to see such a battle at first sight. At the level above wusheng, the impact of night on human vision is almost zero, but these warriors who kill Warcraft all carry torches for fear of missing even one Warcraft in the transmission belt. "Jin, are these all your people?" Nangong Jin smiled and said, "if there is no accident, it should be." "But why do they have sects? Look at the people here. They draw skeletons on their arms, but the people here draw flames on their arms." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, but Nangong Jin didn''t notice it. When she said this, she looked carefully, it was really. "Although there are not many people painting flames, they are all sky level masters in front of them, and almost all of them are prefecture level masters behind them. However, although there are a large number of people painting skeletons here, they are all mobs, and their strength is only prefecture level. Can you say that these people painting flames are leaders? But look at each other''s eyes, No. " The more Lu Xiaoxiao said, the more ugly Nangong Jin''s face became. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "madam." "Huh?" "My people have been bullied. I''ll help those who draw skeletons later." Lu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth slightly: "do you mean that it is Wenxuan who draws skeletons?" At the moment, Nangong Jin''s face was not good-looking: "madam, can''t you see who painted the flame?" "Who?" how could she know who it was? How about her first visit? However, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the people obediently and carefully. Unexpectedly, he really felt that some of them seemed familiar. After thinking for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao stared: "Oh, I know who they are!" "Just know." "But didn''t we promise to take them out?" "If they dare to bully me, fight again." Lu Xiaoxiao:... Lord God, everyone is your people. Is it really good for you to feel so strong? "Good!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded readily and agreed. After all, she is also a protector. Suddenly, the energy on the conveyor belt suddenly disappeared. The Warcraft who had been tossed in the conveyor belt and were about to have a severe concussion fell from the air in an instant without the huge pressure of energy. Some flying Warcraft finally reacted when they were about to land, fluttered their wings and flew quickly into the air. Chapter 1197 But the people below have been waiting too long. How can they run away? For a moment, all the people went up together, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and Warcraft drilling into the soil. "They didn''t fight on both sides!" Nangong Jin: "They didn''t fight. Will they fight them later?" "It depends." Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin were floating in the air, chatting one after another, looking at the scene of robbing and killing Warcraft below. They didn''t notice that there were two people who looked a little small in the air. All their spirit was focused on Warcraft. Everyone performs their duties and kills Warcraft first. With more than 100 heaven level masters and more than 600 prefecture level masters in charge, some people with skeletons on their arms can''t do it at all. They only killed ten Warcraft here, and hundreds of them there. Therefore, there is no way to compare human level and mystery with prefecture level and heaven level. After entering the ghost, Warcraft wanted to escape frantically, but they were only low-level Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, and could not compete with human earth level and sky level masters. Soon, more than a thousand Warcraft were quickly killed. Nangong Jin also took Xiaoxiao to the ground and walked towards the crowded place ahead. "Sky, what do you mean? All Warcraft must be brought back to Dadu and divided into various tribes by the law enforcement. Now you take all these Warcraft as your own, what about other tribes?" "Hehe, second law enforcement officer, this is Guihe, not Tianyu. Even Tianyu is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, not to mention here. We don''t think this management method of Guihe is very good, so we decided to change the distribution method of Guihe from today on." The man known as the second law enforcement was directly laughed with anger. "How are you going to change it?" "It''s very simple. Those who can do more work and those who can do more. These Warcraft are hunted and killed by our Tianjia tribe. Naturally, they should belong to our Tianjia tribe." "Almost all the people of your Tianjia tribe are strong at the prefecture level and above. They don''t have to eat much. What do you want so many Warcraft corpses for? There are so many children, women and low-level warriors who need food in the ghosts. If they don''t eat, they will starve to death. Since you don''t need it, why argue with us?" However, the man who was called the sky had no sense of shame and said with a smile, "I''ll fight with you. What''s the matter? If you are as impartial as you said, hand over the power and let my heavenly family manage the ghosts. The weak who can''t eat food naturally have food. How?" "Tianqiong, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think you are great if you have Tian level masters." "Hehe, how can we deceive people too much? You are backed by the captain of the Dragon Guard. How dare I deceive you? If you sue the Dragon elders, our heavenly family will have to eat more than we can eat?" "Since you know the consequences, let''s get the devil out. These Warcraft are completely useless to you." "Even if it''s useless, we''re willing to keep it. Even if the meat is rotten, it''s also our booty. If you want to take it away, you can exchange it with what we want." Listening to the quarrel between the two parties in the distance, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "What''s the meaning of this day''s family? Aren''t they deliberately looking for trouble? Do you know who the two law enforcers talking opposite are?" "He is Qing Cang." Nangong Jin looked at Qing Cang who was a little shriveled and frowned slightly. "It''s old four." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. No wonder her family Jin was in a bad mood. Nangong Jin accepted eight disciples that year, including the eldest Lei Sheng, the second Ling Han, the third Wenxuan, the fourth Wenyao, the fifth Qingcang, the sixth Jinghui, the seventh blue and the eighth centrifugal. Later, Lei Sheng sold his sect completely in order to get close to the high branch of Mu Fengbo, the chief law enforcement officer of the Holy See of light. Later, Nangong Jin removed Lei Sheng from the list, and the boss became Ling Han. Then everyone rose to a position. So Qing Cang is now the fourth. At the call of Wen Yao, Ling Han left Guihe with Nangong Jin. Jing Hui and Yilan died long ago. Therefore, only Wenxuan, Wen Yao''s eldest brother, Qingcang and centrifugal were left to help Nangong Jin. "Shall we help Qingcang?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Not busy." Nangong Jin stopped: "although the general strength of ghost people is not too high, there is definitely no lack of experts. Wenxuan and Qingcang are not the highest here, and they can''t even talk about high, but they have been able to sit firmly in the position of law enforcement for so many years, which shows that they still have their own strength. I want to see what kind of strength they have. They can manage ghosts for so many years and make people willing to accept management. " "It''s true that these people in Tianjia should treat Qingcang like this. They really don''t want to go out!" Lu Xiaoxiao thought the heavenly family deserved it. The last time they went to destroy the Yunxiao palace, they wanted to help the heavenly family. Unexpectedly, they didn''t cherish it. Finally, they were unlucky and were thrown into the ghost trap. This time, they are going to take all the people of Guichen to leave. For the sake of Tianyan and Tiancheng brothers, they are also going to take the people of Tianjia to leave. Now they see them dead again. Why is the family so annoying this day? In the distance, the two sides are still facing each other. "Tianqiong, we entered the ghost town more than 6000 years ago and spent several years unifying the ghost town. Since then, we have been managing the ghost town for thousands of years. Do you think you can change the manager if you say to change it?" "Really? It''s a pity that my family hasn''t been here for thousands of years, otherwise it should have been managed by my family." Qing Cang was directly amused: "so, do you want this management right?" "Good." the sky nodded. Who knows, just nodding, the millions of martial artists behind Qing Cang roared deafly: "don''t manage the heavenly family! We only recognize the general law enforcement!" "Yes, we only recognize the general law enforcement. What is Tianjia?" "Why don''t you die when you want to be the manager of ghosts and steal our family''s food?" ¡­¡­ Soon, those martial artists below were angry. Today is a good day to distribute food once a month. Everyone is waiting for the successful hunting. The law enforcement will distribute food uniformly according to the situation of each tribe, so many people gather around the place where Warcraft was sent. Chapter 1198 Now the world of Warcraft has been successfully killed, and everyone naturally gathered around this side. Hearing Tianjia''s provocation, one by one was even more angry than Qingcang. "Relying on their excellent martial arts, Tianjia doesn''t pay attention to us. Whether we live or die, we go to smash Tianjia and kill Tianjia people!" "Yes, we have tens of millions of people. Can''t we destroy a heavenly home?" "Yes, if the heavenly family doesn''t get the devil out, we''ll destroy the heavenly family. Anyway, there are more than 700 martial artists in his heavenly family, and there are others in their heavenly family." "Yes! Mietian family! Mietian family! Mietian family!" Sky: Hearing these voices, the sky was really speechless and shouted angrily, "shut up!" The huge square was silent with a loud drink from the top master of Tian level. "What''s the matter with you? Are you used to being enslaved, so are you inert? How did you get thrown into a ghost place like ghost? Have you forgotten? If it wasn''t for the framing of the Holy See of light, would you go into ghost? Would your descendants live in this dark place? Would they fight for a little bit of Warcraft meat? We were all harmed by the Holy See of light, so we should hold together. But look at Wenxuan and them, they even fought with the Dragon Guard captain. Don''t you know that the Dragon guard protects the leaders of the temple? We were harmed by the Holy See of light, but we still have to listen to Wenxuan''s running dogs. Are you still bloody? Anyway, since our heavenly family was destroyed, we have been at odds with the people of the Holy See of light. What about the Dragon guards? Without us guarding the inner earth, the temperature of the whole sky will change greatly. If we are all dead, they will be the only ones to guard the inner earth. Therefore, these dragon guards will not dare to kill all of us. As long as we unite, at least we can To be the master of ghosts, to be our own master! " The sky spoke impassioned, so that more and more people who opposed them calmed down and began to analyze. "Wen''s law enforcement has been managing our ghosts. For thousands of years, he has been upright and honest. Everyone believes in him and supports him. The Dragon guard came in not long ago. Although I don''t know what they do in ghosts, with their help, the cold of ghosts has been greatly improved in essence." The man standing beside Qing Cang said, "although the Dragon guards are all from the Holy See of light, they have never hurt us and have helped us a lot. You can''t be good or bad because you hate the leader of the Holy See of light. Even the enemy, there are good people in the enemy." "Yes, good!" "Well, that''s the truth." People are not provoked and continue to support Qingcang. "Your disciples are really good." Lu Xiaoxiao felt deeply: "if you can do this with one heart and one mind and be provoked by this, everyone can twist into a rope and continue to believe in them, not all the strong can do it." Nangong Jin also smiled: "yes, and they are not strong. It''s not easy to manage hundreds of millions of people so harmoniously with the weak strength of prefecture level and Xuan level. It''s worth praising!" Hearing the support of the crowd, Qingcang was not surprised at all. He just said with a smile: "Tianqiong, we have managed ghosts for more than 6000 years. In these 6000 years, we have not done anything sorry for the people and everyone. Wenxuan, I, and centrifugal, we are just Xuanji. Thanks to everyone''s love and trust over the years, you can''t change it. Above us, there is our ghost king. Now he has already gone out. We believe that the ghost king will save us in danger. No matter how long he leaves, everyone believes in him. " "Yes, we believe in them and the ghost king!" some old people immediately agreed. "Ghost king? What ghost is the ghost king? I''ve never heard of a ghost king. He''s been out for so long. Did he come to pick you up? Hehe, I don''t despise you. The Dragon elder of Guangming Vatican can''t compete with you. Even if he goes out for 100000 years, he can''t save you!" This time, the words of the sky even made everyone have no time to be silent. Everyone immediately stood on the side of the ghost king. "What kind of person the ghost king is, we know much better than you. If you outsiders dare to slander the ghost king again, you will be right with all of us!" "Yes, the reputation of the ghost king cannot be slandered!" "We believe in the ghost king. Even if he can''t resist the dragon in the temple, he will always care about everyone in his heart." "Yes! Who can resist the dragon of the temple? Your heavenly family is so powerful. Can you resist? You just dare to talk in front of us." As soon as he spoke ill of the ghost king, millions of people who had gathered now immediately attacked him. Tianjia came to Guichen for a short time. They really don''t know and understand the weight of a spiritual leader in the hearts of Guichen people. So hundreds of family members are confused at the moment and don''t know what to do. The strength of ghost people is not high. For them, they are all mobs, which is not enough evidence. But when we really get along, we know that ghost people are very united. It''s not a place where we can reason only with our fists. "So, Tianqiong, is your heavenly family still ready to continue to occupy Warcraft and starve other people?" Looking at the millions of people gathered at the moment, the sky didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the experts of the heaven family were also embarrassed. Finally, the sky held back for a long time and roared out a very bad word¡ª¡ª "In short, I don''t care how many of you are. The law enforcement team headed by Wenxuan colludes with the Dragon Guard. They are the traitors of ghosts and the running dogs of the Holy See of light. As long as you collude with the Dragon Guard and be the running dogs of the holy see for a day, you can''t make our heavenly family compromise. Anyway, now the Warcraft is here. If you dare to attack the Tianjia tribe, we will destroy all these Warcraft. At that time, our Tianjia will be destroyed, but many of your ghost people will die! " "Too much!" "The heavenly family is too much. They are harming others but not themselves!" The crowd scolded again. But the Tianjia family is shameless. It looks like we are going to make trouble, and we are not afraid of people''s anger. Chapter 1199 Qingcang raised his hand and the broken thoughts of millions of people stopped immediately. "Tianqiong, your heavenly family has a grudge against the Holy See of light? That''s why you''re against us, isn''t it?" "Nonsense! Come in, who doesn''t have a grudge against the Holy See of light?" the sky drank. "Since that''s the case, you should also know that all of us came here because we were hurt by the people of the Holy See of light. Therefore, being the running dog of the Holy See of light is nonsense. Today, since everyone is gathered here, I Qingcang will be the Lord and tell you a good news. Futu, the captain of the Dragon Guard, once fled to the Antarctic continent when he was seriously injured. He was treated by my ghost King''s wife and recognized my wife as my sister. He told me that my Lord, the ghost king, was actually the real God of the Antarctic continent 10000 years ago! You probably don''t know who the main god is. I can tell you that ten thousand years ago, that is, before the big bang, the Antarctic continent and the sky were on the same plane. The main god of this plane was the high-ranking Antarctic emperor of heaven. In those years, 11 dragon elders came to the Antarctic continent from heaven and wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest. They joined forces to attack the main God, which led to his panic. And I The master of the house is the God of the Antarctic emperor. Although the Guard commander of futu is also from the Holy See of light, he is a friend of my Lord. That''s why he was broken into the ghost by the Dragon elder after he returned to the heaven, and he was helpless to join us. So do you understand? Our revered ghost king, the ghost king who always cares about us, is actually the real master of the world. What we have to do now is wait! Wait for the return of the ghost king, wait for the return of the LORD God, and take us out of this area! " With that, the whole square was quiet. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at Qingcang. They couldn''t believe what they heard was the truth. Everyone has stayed here for hundreds of thousands of years, and some have even lived in ghosts since they were born. They have never thought about the outside world for a few years since they came in. Now tell them that they are expected to leave, which is really not acceptable for a while. However, the more than 700 experts in the Tianjia family were so excited that their voices changed after hearing Qingcang''s words. "Seriously? Are you serious? Is the LORD God really your Lord? You didn''t lie?" The sky flew over directly from the opposite side and held Qingcang''s hand tightly, so that Qingcang couldn''t get rid of each other''s hand several times. "Hehe, why are you so excited? You don''t even want to give Warcraft to everyone. Even if my Lord comes, why do you want to save you?" Before the sky had time to speak, the people next to it had blown the pot on this issue. "Second, law enforcement, are you serious? Is the ghost king really the LORD God? You didn''t lie to us?" "Of course not. I''m so likely to cheat you with such a thing?" "Is our ghost king the emperor of Antarctica? It''s great just to hear the name! Although we can''t fight the Holy See of light, can the ghost king be sure?" "Futu told me that even in the lower Antarctic continent, the Lord has never forgotten us. Otherwise, how could the captain of futu know us? How could he take the initiative to contact us? You know, the Guard commander of futu is an immortal. Which immortal have you ever seen in charge of us mortals? Even if you are driven into ghosts, it is just the abuse of power by those immortal men. " Chapter 1200 "So the captain of the futu guard is the man of the LORD God?" the sky was still holding the hand of the Qing sky excitedly. Qing Cang didn''t understand why the sky was so excited and nodded: "yes. It is precisely because futu is the person of the LORD God that he was sneaked into the ghost by the Lord of the bright Vatican, because those dragon guards are actually all his subordinates, not the Dragon elders. However, the brother of the Guard commander of futu died for him at the beginning, and many people in the Dragon Guard rebelled. In order to get back his brother''s heart, futu had to come to the ghost. However, he and I believe that my Lord, that is, the ghost king, the real God of the Antarctic continent, will come back and save everyone! " "Puff --" Everyone is still excitedly lamenting their good luck. If the ghost king is really the LORD God and can really compete with the Holy See of light, they are really likely to leave the ghost. But on the other side, the people of Tianjia, led by the sky, have knelt down to Qingcang. "You are..." Qingcang looked at the Tianjia master who had knelt all over the ground. This was the most powerful group of people who came to Guichen in recent years, and there were a large number of people. He really did not expect that a group of people who had just played rogue with them would kneel down to him now. "Second law enforcement officer, please help our heavenly family speak well in front of the LORD God! We didn''t know that Nangong Jin was a part of the soul of the LORD God and disrespected him. We didn''t pay attention to him when he proposed to cooperate with the heavenly family. Later, the heavenly family was beaten into ghosts by the five elders. If the LORD God comes to the ghost, please tell the LORD God and let him forgive our ignorance! Don''t talk about cooperation, as long as we can destroy the Holy See of light and ask us to do anything! " Qing Cang looked at the man in front, his mouth opened and closed, and the whole man stayed there. "What did you say? You said you had met the Lord? Where did you meet him? How is he now?" I don''t know when Wenxuan and centrifugal heard that there was trouble here, and they followed. Just when they came here, they heard the news that Qingcang announced the return of the LORD God. Although they have known the news for several months, they are still excited when they talk about it. Just when their blood was boiling, the people of the heavenly family even said the Lord''s things. Their news is blocked, and they can''t hear any news outside. How can it not be exciting to hear the news of the Lord at first? Seeing that Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal were so excited, Tianqiong quickly told what had happened in Yunxiao palace, and heard the three laugh. "So in the end, the traitor beigongzheng, LAN Ruobing and Lei Sheng were taken away by the Lord?" "Traitor?" the sky was stunned. Wenxuan sneered: "Lei Sheng was a traitor. If he hadn''t wanted to climb a high branch, Shifu wouldn''t have been thrown into ghosts and the sect wouldn''t have been destroyed. Now Lei Sheng is in Shifu''s hands again. If he knows that Shifu is the LORD God, it''s estimated that he can suffer to death without any special means." "Hahaha, yes, a man like Lei Sheng who wants to go up high, when he knew that he had given up a master master like the emperor of Antarctica and chose to be a disciple of ordinary people, he didn''t know whether he would regret having a caesarean section * *?" although it has been so many years, Qingcang still can''t let go of Lei Sheng''s practice. "Hum! I believe Shifu will come to us one day. Then I must ask Shifu to take me to see that wolf heart and dog lung. If it weren''t for him, Jinghui and Yilan wouldn''t die so miserably!" After listening to the words of the three law enforcers, they realized that the Lord in their mouth is not only their Lord, but also their master? These three people are so happy to have Lord God as their master! Just when everyone was envious, Nangong Jin said, "Jinghui and Yilan, I have made them live through summoning. Lei Sheng is in the space and is waiting for you to vent at any time. Sorry, master is late." Nangong Jin''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Having gathered from millions of people to tens of millions of people on the huge ice sheet, Nangong Jin stood in the wind holding his wife''s hand. His body exudes elegant and noble white light. Even if he just looks at it, people can feel his nobility and holiness. All the sounds turned into nothingness at this moment, and the whole space was only filled with the sound of cold ice wind. Everyone stared at the exquisite and elegant man who could not be described in words. The whole brain was covered. Nangong Jin landed with Xiaoxiao and slowly flew into the air. Suddenly, his whole body was shining like an incomparably elegant god Buddha. People couldn''t help but soften their legs and knelt down piously. "Sorry, I''m late. I promised to take you out of this place, but I''ve been looking for lost souls for so many years, so I''ve been delayed until now. Are you all right, our ghost people?" Nangong Jin''s figure is not big. He is too far away. According to this proportion, he can''t even see where he is. But at this moment, in order to let everyone see him clearly, Lord God used a small spell for the first time. So now he and Lu Xiaoxiao''s people, as well as what he said, all the people of Guichen can see and hear clearly. Almost all of the people who have been driven into ghosts are those who are unwilling to be oppressed by the Holy See of light, who have greatly offended the Holy See of light, and finally driven into hell as pagans. These people are almost all men with iron bones. But at this moment, at the moment of seeing the Supreme God, everyone was excited, worshipped and crazy. Especially when the LORD God apologized to them and said he was sorry that he was late, those men who were not afraid of any forces and would not give in under the knife shed tears. They don''t know why they cry. This feeling is like a child suffering endless grievances outside, but he stubbornly tolerates it, but he will cry when he sees his parents. At the moment of seeing the LORD God, he was noble, holy and beautiful. Although they saw him for the first time, although his appearance was completely different from that of the ghost king when his whole body was burned, everyone would feel that he was kind and warm. It seems that as long as there is him, they have the backbone, they have the spine to support, and they can hold their heads high. Chapter 1201 At the moment when they saw the LORD God, at the moment when they cried, all kinds of grievances suffered in the ghost disappeared in an instant. Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal were stunned when they saw Nangong Jin. This... Is this really their master? Is this really their master? It looks clear, not at all!!! However, although it was clear that he was not like them at all, he looked at them at the moment, but made them 100% sure that the man in front of them was really their master and their Lord. Why is that? Although Nangong Jin at the moment is only the body of the soul, only the halo and mana of the lower God, people who have never seen the ghost of the upper God feel that the main god in front of them, the ghost king who has been so close to them and lived with them for so long, is really the master of the world. At the moment, Nangong Jin seems to be a super myth and super idol in the hearts of everyone. Even adding up the Dragon elders who roar with cattle and forks all day in the temple is not enough to achieve the Fenghua of the LORD God. In fact, everyone''s feeling is right. The difference between gods and immortals can not be explained by the difference between heaven and earth. Even if the upper immortals are at the 49th level, they can''t have a divine personality without reaching the lower gods. Now, with so many immortal families gathered in the whole Antarctic continent, only the main god Nangong Jin can reach the lower God and have the divine personality. Seeing everyone just kneeling in front of him, he even forgot to speak. Nangong Jin held Xiaoxiao''s hand in the air for a long time, but no one responded. She could only hold his hand and fly slowly to the three petrified disciples. "This is your wife, my favorite." Nangong Jin didn''t introduce herself first, but first introduced his wife to everyone. Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy. This is clearly his territory. These ghost people are his, but they haven''t come back for thousands of years. The first thing to tell you after coming back is to introduce her. I believe that only with his words, the people of Guihe will respect themselves as much as they respect him. Although he was already an old husband and wife, Lu Xiaoxiao was really moved at this moment. Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal were more excited when they heard Nangong Jin''s words. The throats of the three people kept trembling, especially Wenxuan and Qingcang. Their Adam''s apple trembled very badly. Looking at the master who was relegated to heaven, he came to them without effort and without warning. The three people who had been in this dark ghost place for more than 6000 years could not say a word at the moment. Looking at the three suffering disciples, Nangong Jin was also filled with emotion. Stretch out your hand, gently stroke in the air, and little white light came to your face. The three didn''t feel anything, but when they heard the startling voice around them, they looked at each other in doubt. At this look, the three people''s eyes stared round and reached out to take off half of the mask on each other''s face. The face that had been burned beyond recognition by the fire of chaos, now seems to have never been hurt and revitalized. Looking at the once familiar face, the three people covered their faces excitedly. When the place where the tentacles reach becomes smooth, what the three are happy about is not the recovery of their appearance, but¡ª¡ª "Lord... Lord, you are so powerful now!" Finally, the girl stumbled out. But because he was too excited, the centrifugal voice trembled. Nangong Jin smiled and stretched out her hand to help her up. "Stop kneeling and get up." But he obviously ignored how powerful the shock brought by his appearance to everyone at the moment. At this moment, it''s not that we don''t remember, it''s not that we don''t want to talk to him about the past, but that we can''t get up! Seeing him, everyone''s legs are soft. Seeing that everyone couldn''t get up and looked at him, Nangong Jin smiled and sat down on the ground with Xiaoxiao. With a wave of his hand, the originally dark world suddenly became extremely bright. The ghost people who have long been used to the darkness cover their eyes with their hands. Even if they clearly have internal power, they have no way to adapt to the sudden light. "It won''t hurt your eyes. Open it." If you suddenly encounter light in long-term darkness, your eyes may become blind. However, when taking you to the space, Nangong Jin has already cast a spell on everyone. At the moment, you will only feel uncomfortable, but it will never lead to blindness. As Nangong Jin is the LORD God, the ghost king who has lived with them for so long, and the only supreme commander of the ghost in thousands of years, his words are more effective than the imperial edict. Even if the sun glared again, they all believed Nangong Jin''s words and opened their eyes one after another. Originally, there was only eternal darkness, always only ice fields, and the ghost world that never had grass is no longer. Instead, Chun warm flowers and butterflies fly everywhere. Mountains, flowing water, valleys, lakes The sun shines from the clouds and sheds a beautiful Buddha light under the block of the mountain. How many years have you not seen such beautiful scenery? How many years have you not seen such gorgeous sunshine? At this moment, not to mention the elderly, women and children, even the seven foot man was so excited that he broke into tears after seeing such a scene. No one can understand the feeling of seeing the sun after hundreds or even thousands of years, even after living in ghosts since birth. Without imprisonment, you can''t feel the value of freedom, and without darkness, you can''t feel the brilliance of light. At this moment, the ghost people felt that their skin was undergoing photosynthesis under the sunlight, not to mention the abundant vitality here. Everyone couldn''t help but meditate. While breathing the air full of aura and fragrant flowers, while feeling the warm and brilliant sunshine, they looked at the ghost king and Lord God they adored. We feel that there is nothing happier than now. Even if you have left the ghost for thousands of years and recall today, you will not hesitate to tell your children and grandchildren that the happiest, happiest and most unforgettable time in their life is today, now and now! "Lord... Lord!" They were shocked for a long time. Wenxuan finally found his voice and shouted. "Call me Shifu." Nangong Jin corrected. At this moment, Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal''s eyes were instantly wet. They couldn''t wait to cry "master" excitedly! Chapter 1202 Then he knelt down to Nangong Jin and knocked his head three times. "Ling Han, Wen Yao, Jing Hui and Yi Lan are all very good and are waiting for you to go back. And your little master, you haven''t seen that smelly boy. Yes, with you, I won''t be bothered by him all the time." Nangong Jin''s words brightened their eyes and nodded quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that they would break their heads. "You haven''t seen your Shiniang yet. Why haven''t you seen her for thousands of years? The reaction speed has slowed down!" Nangong Jin was a little unhappy. This is the second time he has introduced his wife. The three of them reacted and quickly kowtowed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll see you, Shiniang!" "Just call your wife. Calling Shiniang seems like my wife is very old." The three of them laughed: "I''ll see you, madam!" Say it and kowtow again. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand: "no, no..." Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Nangong Jin: "yes, they are my disciples. They should see Shiniang." "Yes, madam, we have always wanted to have a Shiniang to take care of Shifu, but this wish has not been realized before. Now we are really happy to see Shifu so happy." "We''ve heard from the guard captain of futu about Dudu. We all want to see Dudu very much. We also specially prepared gifts for Dudu. Although they are not valuable, they are also our intention," centrifugal said. "By the way, Shifu, where is this place? Why is it so full of aura? This should not be the realm of heaven?" Qing Cang finally asked the question that all the ghost people wanted to ask. After all, there was no such aura in the heaven when they were driven into the ghost. "This is the space for teachers and wives. Like the original Antarctic continent, it is a place with sufficient aura. But now he is still in the Dantian of teachers and has not separated. When he officially separates from the Dantian of teachers, it will become a plane with sufficient aura and a new planet." The planet was born from Dantian!!! This concept has really refreshed people''s three views. Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal are in high spirits. Now, what master says is what he says. They are proud that they were lucky enough to find such a powerful and good master. In fact, they are really proud, because they don''t know that their chat ghosts can be heard by all the people. They know that they are really the direct disciples of the LORD God, and their envious eyes are red. "Everyone has suffered in the ghost world. We will honor our original promise and take you out. You can choose to return to your family in the sky or continue to stay in our space. However, this space will not follow us for too long. In the future, it will leave our body and become an independent individual in the vast universe. In the face of this new planet, you are the first generation of people. You will expand and create the future development of this planet. " As soon as you listen, you can stay in such a sufficient space of Reiki. More than 99% of the people of the ghost are willing to stay in this new space. Because ninety nine percent of them had their families persecuted and died when they were thrown into ghosts, or they were thrown here with their families. Chapter 1203 What''s more, after being thrown down, a new family has been established here after a long life. Therefore, for them, heaven has long been free of the shackles of relatives and blood ties. What''s more, this new space has no temple, no dragon elders, and no church envoys who bully others. In this harmonious and beautiful place, they can enjoy creating their own homes. "Ghost king, no, no, Lord God, we can really live in this space. In the future, we can leave the sky and the Antarctic continent. When this space becomes a new plane, we will be the masters of this space?" "That''s right. But when the space leaves, we will appoint some trustworthy people to take care of it. But don''t worry, there will be no such situation as the Holy See of light in the future." You look at me, I look at you, happiness comes too suddenly. There is a feeling of jumping up from hell, passing through the world and directly entering heaven. "Thank God!" All the ghost people worship Nangong Jin piously. Now Nangong Jin is the real God in their hearts and the Buddha who transcends them. This kind of god Buddha in the heart is completely different from the god Buddha who can only look up to or hate in the temple of heaven, but is not grounded at all. "Lord God, that... That..." Nangong Jin looked at the man who spoke: "you are from Tianjia. Tiancheng and Tianyan of your Tianjia have been under our command. Now one of them controls the poison sect and the other controls the ice and snow holy palace. We promised them to save their family." The people of Tianjia were excited as soon as they heard it. Originally, I thought their heavenly family would never turn over again. Unexpectedly, the two CHILDES were so smart that good birds chose trees to live in. The Holy See of light destroyed the heavenly family, so they took refuge in the LORD God. This is the high incense burned by their heavenly ancestors! "Thank you, Lord God! My heavenly family must ride before and after the LORD God and die!" "We are about to recover completely. We don''t need you to die. We just hope that after you go out, you will become an expert in the sky again and become the controller of many lives. Don''t bully the weak at will. If we find that you bully the weak at random and cause public anger, we will let you go from where to where." "Yes, we will never again!" the sky was so frightened that it was sweating all over. The day when the LORD God is imprisoned and the LORD God is killed to vent his anger is really a collective nightmare of the heavenly family! "Ah, yes!" the sky was afraid and then thought of something and continued: "the reason why we dare to challenge them today is that yesterday I heard a dragon guard and another Dragon Guard say that they are going to ambush the Guard commander of futu today." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Dragon guards are going to ambush futu? What else do you hear?" "They are too powerful. Although I tried my best to eavesdrop, they found me when I was close. They just disdained to talk behind my back. I promised I would never tell them about it. I heard them say that they seem to have discovered a secret in the center of the earth''s core. They say that the reason why the earth''s core is getting colder and the Antarctic continent is getting colder and colder is because there is something in the earth''s core. They want to tell the captain of the futu guard that after he knows it, he will take it out at all costs, and then they ambush him. I don''t know what the thing they said is and what its function is. I only heard that it is an ice soul, and the Guard commander of the futu will need it. " "Antarctic ice soul?" At the moment, many people suddenly came out of the space. There are Lu Yunxiao, Lu Chenxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao, and... Six elders and nine elders. They almost agree with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Yunxiao and others didn''t know each other, but some of the people who were thrown into ghosts had seen the Dragon elders of the temple. Therefore, when they saw that the six elders and the nine elders, who couldn''t get together for eight years, were in the space of the LORD God, they were stunned. "Say quickly, is it the soul of Antarctic ice?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked eagerly. "Well, yes, that''s the name!" although I didn''t understand why the LORD God came together with the six elders and the nine elders, there were still some reactions from several books, so I nodded quickly. I just hope my "eavesdropping" can do meritorious service. "Tu Tu is in danger. Let''s hurry to help him." "Well." Nangong Jin nodded and comforted, "don''t worry too much. I can feel all the situation of the whole ghost. There hasn''t been a large-scale fight yet. Let''s go and find stupid dragon first." Although it has been a long time since I saw her, Nangong Jin still doesn''t like to see that stupid dragon. A big man is always selling cute to seduce his wife. I was frustrated and became a fool before. This time, if this guy dared to sell cute, he would fight so that his mother didn''t know him. The LORD God was worried. He let everyone rest here and wander around. He could settle down everywhere he liked. After landing Xiaoxiao''s hand, he left the space with six elders and nine elders. "Jin, do you know how to go to the center of the earth?" "This is my plane, don''t you think?" "All right." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao still worried, Nangong Jin comforted: "Don''t worry, although there are many dragons here, and we can''t tell who is good and who is bad, and the number of people is much more than us, our space can be used. We really can''t. We saved Tu Tu and robbed yuan Ling. They flash into the space and leave directly. Before leaving, I can also cast a spell to trap all these dragon guards in it with a barrier and let them stay in ghosts for a generation Son. " "Good good!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded like mashing garlic. Six elders: Nine elders: It turned out that the LORD God was not only a famous poisonous tongue in the heaven, but now he has become extremely black after 10000 years of grounded life. *************** With two dragon guards, futu went down to the deepest part of the earth, withstood severe cold and endless storms, and finally took out the soul of Antarctic ice after being injured. He had heard Nangong Jin say about the Antarctic ice soul before. He really didn''t expect that the Antarctic ice soul he obtained by trying so hard to collect seven maps was found by him. Although there were countless scars on his body, looking at the yuan Ling of Nangong Jin in his hand, futu felt that he had something to gain this time. Several disciples of Nangong Jin are still in Guichen. He believes that he will come to Guichen to find his disciples. With Xiaoxiao space, he can not only take him and his Dragon Guard out, but also get the yuan spirit unconsciously. Chapter 1204 I wonder how Nangong Jin and Xiaoxiao are now? How many Beidou heaven and earth swords have been found? Have you been chased and killed by the five elders? Have you encountered any difficulties? I''m sorry that he has the strength of immortals, but he can''t help them for the time being. However, he believes that Xiaoxiao is so smart. As long as she knows the news of his ghost, she will come to save him at the first time. When he arrived at Tianyu at that time, he felt a strong anti prohibition and knew that someone in the Dragon elder was deliberately helping Nangong Jin. Therefore, the news that he was entered into the ghost will certainly be transmitted to Xiaoxiao''s ears at that time. At that time, they will come and leave unconsciously, so that the five elders will not know. Nangong Jin will also be helped by 100 dragon guards. Just when futu was holding the soul of Antarctic ice and lost himself in thought, the two guards he trusted suddenly launched a fatal attack on him. After a sneak attack by the five elders, futu had an almost instinctive intuition about the danger behind him. Although shocked by the mutiny of the guard, at the moment when the other party launched an attack, futu avoided it to the greatest extent by instinct. Looking at the two guards behind him, futu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the injuries on his body were not serious enough to kill him, the injuries at this moment, combined with the injuries imposed on him by the violent forces in the depths of the earth, combined with the injuries everywhere, futu felt that his body was rapidly losing. After putting Nangong Jin''s yuan Ling into the space ring, futu looked angrily at the previous moment. He also regarded each other as two brothers. "You deliberately asked me to look for the soul of Antarctic ice and hurt me so as to kill me!" "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m sorry, captain. We took your life at the order of the five elders. Also, please hand over the Antarctic ice soul!" "Do you think you can kill me by the two of you?" Fu Tu sneered The two guards said, "Captain, we know your mana is much better than us, so how can we come to kill you alone?" Their voices fell, and futu''s eyebrows frowned deeply. Because after the two people''s voice fell, 15 strong smells suddenly appeared around him. Together with the two traitors who spoke to him, there were 17 people in total! The 15 people who appeared in the back quickly surrounded futu, and 17 people surrounded him in the center, forming a circle without dead corners. "So, are the 17 of you traitors he placed in the team?" "Oh, good." "It''s so difficult that you forget who is your chief?" Fu Tu''s face was deep and could not see his joy and anger. "Captain, the original duty of the Dragon guards in our group is to protect the 12 elders." "Nonsense! The emperor of heaven has ordered to deprive them of their elder positions. We saw them sneak out of heaven before tracking them. But now you tell me that your duty is to protect him?" "Captain, don''t be obsessed any more and hand over the yuan spirit of the Antarctic Immortal King. Now Nangong Jin has been scared. Even if he has the possibility of finding his soul, do you think the five elders will let him go? The fall of the Antarctic Immortal King is inevitable. The five elders will clean everything about the Antarctic Immortal King after all. You don''t have to fight tenaciously. " "There are only 17 of you. Do you forget that 83 people are here, and that they will continue to listen to me?" "Captain, we know that you are strong and that each of us is not your opponent. That''s why we chose this place. For the sake of the Antarctic fairy king, you didn''t tell anyone about it except the Antarctic ice soul we told you. That''s why 83 of them didn''t know about it and didn''t know that you were in danger ¡£ That''s why we can ambush you here. We''ve stepped on it for a long time. There''s a border from the center of the earth. Even if the fight here is fierce, people outside won''t know. So, you''d better hand over the yuan spirit of the Antarctic Immortal King. As long as you can hand it in and waste your skills, we won''t embarrass you for years of love and for the sake of helping us. Anyway, the five elders won''t come down. We''ll tell him you''re dead. How about it? " "Dream!" Fu Tu''s complexion was heavy, his black hair flew wildly in the border, and his evil and handsome face was full of the spirit of killing. Although he was injured all over at the moment, he was not embarrassed at all. His slender body was straight, and he was ready to fight. The Dragon guard looked at it and looked a little green. "Captain, why do you have to? No matter how serious you are and how well you recover from the original injury, you are not the opponent of 17 of us. Moreover, after you die, the yuan spirit of the Antarctic Immortal King will fall into our hands. Why do you have to fight with us for a doomed outcome? We are all brothers. Can''t we leave a way for each other?" "Shut up! Who is your brother? Brother can start from behind? Don''t look at me with your shamelessness. Today I put my words here. Although I''m not your opponent, you know my character. With my power, I can hold at least one third of you to die before I die. And after I die, you can''t get the soul of Antarctic ice anyway. So I''ll show you a clear way, that is, to give up the orders of the five elders. I can take it as if it hadn''t happened. " "Captain, your request is unrealistic. Antarctica Immortal King is a thing of the past. Now he is scared. It is difficult to make him grow up with the means of the five elders? You are the five elders who have pointed out that you must be killed. Do you think the five elders will let you go even if you can escape us? Can you fight the five elders?" Looking at Fu Tu''s burning jade and stone, 17 dragon guards really don''t want to fight with him. It''s not that I don''t want to kill him, but if I kill him, there will be sacrifices today. And since they are traitors, they must have no integrity and be afraid of death. No one wants to be seriously injured or even die in this battle. Therefore, if the sneak attack is unsuccessful, their only hope is that futu can believe that their lobbying skills will be abolished, and then they will kill him when his skills are abolished. Suddenly, futu smiled. The enchanting and wild handsome face is like a poppy, revealing a sense of evil beauty. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you for being a fool. If you don''t say it, you treat others as fools." Chapter 1205 "Good birds choose trees to live. How can we be fools?" "If you weren''t a fool, why would you treat me as a fool? You are all traitors and people who are afraid of death. You are the most unreliable. You don''t want to die and want to make contributions, but you have the bad idea of transferring my self defeating skills. Forget who is your head? Who is the person who knows you best? I''m afraid you can make me dead right away when I just lose my skills Save it. " "As for good birds?" Fu Tu sneered, "you are a dragon, a divine dragon! You are the king of beasts! You are not poultry, not animals! What wood do you want to choose? Even if you have to rely, do you see who you rely on? He instigated all the Dragon elders to fight against the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor. After doing something wrong, they not only don''t repent, but want to erase the imprint. It''s hard for you to understand why the people in heaven haven''t found here for so long? Do you really think the people in heaven are * * * *? Let me tell you, as early as 19 years ago, when Lu Xiaoxiao was born, Emperor Yunyue and ChiYan had been here. Therefore, this place has been watched by Tianting for a long time. If the South Pole didn''t need to cross its own robbery, Tianting would have caught all these elders. I brought you to heaven. Originally, we wanted to strive for meritorious people and return to heaven to receive rewards after completing our meritorious deeds, but what about you? You came a good bird to choose trees when I was injured. It''s really stupid! " The two guards who hurt people from behind didn''t know the truth of what futu said, and they really hesitated for a moment. Futu didn''t want to die at all, and he didn''t want to die with these bloodless fools. "So if you are really good birds, you should choose the right backer. The Antarctic fairy king will be fine anyway, and they are just the end of the cold war. They will have their own retribution soon. So it''s not too late for you to surrender now, otherwise all of you will be punished by the rules of heaven when Princess Yunyue comes. You know how good the relationship between Princess Yunyue and Antarctic fairy king is. Don''t need me to say it? " Seeing that all the people were silent, futu also breathed a sigh of relief: "we found the yuan spirit together. If we can give the yuan spirit to the Antarctic Immortal King, he will not be attacked by us at that time. Instead of helping the tyrants when he was robbed, we helped him a lot. When we returned to the heaven, we had plenty of rewards. Ladies and gentlemen, you should remember that we are not the elders, and we did not participate in their plot at the beginning. The fall of the Antarctic fairy king has nothing to do with us, so as long as we do not associate with the five elders, even if the people in heaven come, it will not blame us. Moreover, we helped the Antarctic fairy king find his yuan spirit. This is our merit. I''ve finished what I have to say. The choice lies with you. If you don''t let go, I''ll fight for your life today. If you think I''m right, let me go. Although you can''t be brothers anymore, at least you haven''t made a big mistake. This matter has been exposed. " At the end of his speech, seeing that everyone was silent, futu breathed out a turbid breath in his heart. To give everyone a fist is to thank them for letting go. Chapter 1206 After all, so many people besieged him. Even if he was at the level of immortals, he still had to die in the face of so many Zhongxian peaks. However, seeing that it was about to fly out of the barrier where the center of the earth was located, the road ahead was suddenly blocked by two other dragon guards. "The captain of the guard left like this? Really treat all of us as fools?" "What do you want?" "I''m afraid the captain of the guard will let the 83 people surround us and kill us as soon as his front foot comes out of the border of the inner earth?" "What kind of person am I? You haven''t known each other for so many years? I told you, this matter has been exposed. That''s the past. I don''t investigate what happened before and what you betrayed. What I want is now." "Of course, all you want is now. Now that we let you go, you can kill us and find a way to give the yuan Ling to the South Pole. Do you think we are stupid? Brothers, don''t be deceived by him! Maybe we were brothers in the past, but now, we all have our own masters, and the masters are still enemies of life and death. This has doomed us to be immortal enemies since the emergence of futu. If we let him go today, he will destroy us immediately. Just as we discussed that we would destroy him immediately if he wasted his skills. Are you really willing to sacrifice all here? Work hard with him. At least two-thirds of us can survive, but if we let him go, all of us will die. Which do you choose? " After the guard''s voice fell, everyone almost didn''t want to think about it and surrounded the futu again. Futu''s eyes coagulated and he knew that he couldn''t hide this time. He has never been afraid of death, but he has a yuan spirit in his hand! Do you really want to destroy Yuanling? At this moment, futu also regretted it. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have gone to the center of the earth to get the yuan spirit. If he didn''t take it, he couldn''t take it out with the strength of these people. And the ghost''s nose is stuffy. With him, these people can''t go up to tell the cold war. Does he really want to destroy Yuanling? In the tangle, 17 dragon guards have been the first to attack. One move is a fierce move, a unique move, and the move is fatal. There is no room for maneuver. On the way, Nangong Jin''s face sank and said, "there''s a fight. Madam, come here." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard a fight, she was worried. For fear of an accident at her house, she quickly shouted to the sky: "I hope Tu Tu hasn''t been injured when we rush to the place. We just arrived in time to kill all those hateful dragons!" Six elders and nine elders were confused. Futu is in danger. Hurry up. Can you make a wish to the sky and make your dream come true? What a child! Nangong Jin was speechless. Is this an upgraded trick to get something for nothing? = =!! In the past, his wife would at least place her hope on him and on the pill he refined. Since that * * * * finally woke up and realized that she was really a beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in her previous life. She was favored by God in this life. She could shout at the sky: I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon, so the enemy, even strong enemies like the five elders, can''t resist her oath, So is she really ready to use the curse to go all over the world? Everyone who had seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s curse and wish flexibility in the space also looked at each other silently, and saw the contempt of red fruit in each other''s eyes, but in their hearts, envy was greater than contempt. If they also saved the galaxy mentioned by Lu Xiaoxiao in their last life and were favored by God, they will swear. Uh huh, what should I send? Everyone thought with one heart: I wish I could become God within 10000 years! No, no, no, no, the heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. Just be an immortal! It''s good to be a Chinese immortal in 10000 years! They don''t understand that since God cares for Lu Xiaoxiao so much, she can''t think of making this oath for Mao? However, we will not kindly remind her. After all, although we are friends and relatives, we are also jealous. "Cough, Jiuqing, do you know where the Milky way is?" "Why?" Yan Jiuqing squinted at night 97, a look of vigilance. Galaxy, he was going to look for it quietly. "Didn''t Xiaoxiao always say that she was a beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in her last life? Do you know where the galaxy is? We''ll look for the galaxy before the Lord returns to heaven?" "Who wants to go with you?" Yan Jiuqing thought in his heart. He wants to go by himself, so he won''t go with this shit stirring stick. "Let''s organize a group to save it. There are many people, great strength and easy work! How about Jiuqing? There are also my brother-in-law and my second brother-in-law, my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law. Six of us together?" "Xiaoxiao has saved the galaxy. Where can it be our turn?" said childe Yunxiao. "Who said that once it was saved, it would not be in danger for the second time? Is that all right, brother-in-law?" "Who''s your brother-in-law? Don''t shout!" "Nangong Jin is my brother! I must have followed my brother." "Don''t go, go yourself!" Night 97 turned his mouth, and then pestered Yan Jiuqing: "Jiuqing, they won''t go. Let''s go then! Then we''ll go to my brother, ask how to go to the Milky way, and then save the Milky way?" Yan Jiuqing glanced at night 97 and Lu Yunxiao, nodded and said, "OK." My heart is full of stomach Fei. I want to go with you. I just have a brain problem. Even if you really want to save the planet, you have to follow your brother-in-law! "Jiuqing, sure enough, we are a perfect couple." "Go away! Who''s a couple with you! I''m a straight man!" I''ve been teased by Lu Xiaoxiao for so long. They are curved. Therefore, Yan Jiuqing knows very well the nature of his straight man. It doesn''t matter so much at night 97. Anyway, he has made up his mind to go to the Milky way and save the Milky way. He wants to become a beautiful young man who has saved the galaxy and come back here! "Brother, why don''t you tell them that saving the galaxy is a catchphrase Xiaoxiao said? The reason why she is so lucky is that she saved the main god of the planet and received the blessing of the main God, so she can have such bad luck on the planet?" Lu Chenxiao asked her eldest brother quietly without understanding. Childe Yunxiao glanced at his brother and asked, "why don''t you tell him?" Chapter 1207 "Well, why should I tell him? He didn''t do me any good! When he went to the Milky way and knew he had found the wrong place, he would come back naturally." "Why should I tell him if you don''t tell him?" Lu Chenxiao:... Brother, you are so black! Childe Yunxiao glanced at his brother and said nothing. Mr. Lu''s sons all look easy to get along with on the surface, but they are actually very black. So why do you have to say it and despise each other with your eyes? When you despise each other, don''t you think you''re looking in the mirror? All the belly blacks in the space are worrying about everything in their hearts. Outside, Nangong Jin has landed and Xiaoxiao is flying towards the center of the earth at the fastest speed. The strength of the sixth elder and the ninth elder can''t compare with Nangong Jin now, so once Nangong Jin uses the fastest speed, the sixth elder and the ninth elder are left behind in an instant. They looked at each other and could only continue to fly towards the center of the earth at their fastest speed. Halfway through the flight, they felt something wrong and slowed down the speed team. A large breath of the strong came to my face. Soon, 83 dragon guards had blocked their way. "Six elders? Nine elders?" Just now, the Dragon guards felt several strong smells, one of which was very strong. After they caught up, the strong smell had left at a fast speed, so they had to turn to the second to block the other two strong smells. They know that the person who can have such a strong breath must be the Dragon elder, but they didn''t expect that the six elders and the nine elders, who are not right, how could they come together? "Are you under Fudu?" seeing so many dragon guards, six elders and nine elders were relieved. "I''m Huo Qian, the new Lieutenant under the escort commander of futu. I don''t know why the two elders came to haunt?" Huo Qian looked at the two people in front of him with hostility. After all, they had been imprisoned because they were wrong with the five elders, so they didn''t know who among the seven elders was helping the Antarctic Immortal King. The nine elders saw the hostility of the Dragon guards and said to you, "you don''t have to worry. The person who passed just now is the Antarctic fairy king. Futu is in danger. He passed first. The six elders and I are not as fast as the Antarctic fairy king, but now we have to rush to rescue your futu escort." Huo Qian was stunned: "what are you talking about? The powerful force in the past was the Antarctic Immortal King? What happened to the captain of the guard? How could he be in trouble?" The six elders didn''t bother to explain to them and said, "see if you have 100 dragon guards here. If you don''t, you''ll know what other people are doing. Anyway, we''re leaving. If you''re worried about futu, come quickly." Huo Qian was stunned again. He was confused and couldn''t figure out the situation. Six months ago, when the Immortal King of Antarctica and the captain of the guard came to the sky, wasn''t there only Xuan level? It''s only half a year. Have you been immortal or God? So fast? Looking at the two people who had flown away in front, there was more than one person who helped the Antarctic fairy king, and they were still two people who were completely wrong? "Hurry up!" Although I don''t know what the situation is now, such a powerful dragon elder didn''t see the body shape of the guard leader when he arrived. Huo Qian also felt bad. He quickly called 82 dragon guards to follow the figures of the six elders and the nine elders as fast as possible and flew towards the boundary of the earth center. In the border, 17 dragon guards are fighting with futu. Futu is the general leader of 500 dragon guards. It doesn''t need to be said how powerful he is. But he was also seriously injured in the explosion, and then he was chased and killed by the five elders. Although we have maintained our health now, our strength is still incomparable with that of 10000 years ago. So 17-1, anyway, this war must be their victory. For futu, although he will lose this battle, he still has a glimmer of hope. He hopes Huo qian can find something wrong and come here. He also hopes to frame all the 17 people in front of him through self disclosure later. As long as these 17 people die, even if he throws yuan Ling out, Huo Qian and they can see him when they come. Therefore, futu''s tactic is to deceive them and make them feel that they are weak and unable to explode in front of them. Otherwise, with so many people pestering him, he couldn''t even prepare for the self explosion. In order to make these guards look down on him, from the beginning of the fight, futu was in an absolute disadvantage under the entanglement of 17 people. Soon, 17 guards had found Fudu''s weakness and attacked him. Under the serial attacks of 17 people, futu had no power to fight back. "Captain of the guard, I thought you would be much stronger than us if you had the strength to go to the first level of immortality. I didn''t expect you to be so unprepared." "Ha ha, Captain, I thought we had to sacrifice at least one third of our people to chew off your bone, but with your current strength, it''s a piece of cake for us to surround you with 17 people!" "Futu, you are old, not as old as you used to be! I saw you do your best. If you go back to that year, at least three-quarters of us will die, and the remaining quarter will definitely be seriously injured, but now you can''t compare with that year!" The Dragon guards taunted futu while fighting. However, futu was a man who clenched his teeth and struggled to resist the enemy. Colorful lights seemed to greet futu''s body like various Aurora, and futu seemed to be unable to avoid each time and was hit by a lot of magic released secretly. Because the injury was too serious, futu''s body became weaker and weaker, but the 17 dragon guards became more and more proud. Soon after the battle began, looking at the ferocious wounds on futu, everyone felt that futu didn''t deserve his name and began to be careless. Just when these dragon guards were very proud and even began to ridicule one by one, the strength of futu suddenly increased sharply, which shocked 17 dragon guards. A golden thing was thrown out, crossed the border and sent to the outside. Of course, the 17 dragon guards know what it is. If it''s bad, they have to chase it. Who knows, futu''s two fists hit up from the back, and each punch hit the dragon''s heart. Two careless dragon guards were still fighting, and both were broken in the heart by this powerful blow. Watching the lives of the two dragon guards fade away, the remaining 15 people realized that they had underestimated the enemy just now. Chapter 1208 When Yuan Ling is thrown out of the border, he will certainly bloom his powerful energy and is destined to quickly attract more than 80 of Huo Qian. Once they come, even if futu is dead, they will never escape the fate of death. The 15 dragon guards were scared to split their eyes by the move of floating slaughter. They scattered one after another to prepare to escape from different places. First take the yuan Ling in hand. Unexpectedly, they scattered and flew out, and a stronger barrier than them blocked their way. The barrier is temporary. As soon as futu lets go, the barrier will collapse immediately, and he will be surrounded by the 15 dragon guards again. But from the beginning, what futu thought was not to go out by himself, but to keep yuan Ling and explode himself. Therefore, although 15 dragon guards worked together to break the temporary border, they were scared to death when they looked at the swollen body of the futu. Self explosion!!! What he thought from the beginning was self explosion!!! He even wanted to leave all of them here to die with him, so he showed weakness from the beginning, showed his poor strength, and asked them to put down their ideological burden and despise the enemy. At this moment, everyone regretted. Regret drove him to a dead end and pushed himself to a dead end. However, there is no turning back. Futu''s body has grown bigger and bigger. They can''t help taking the time to break this temporary boundary. "Captain, we''re wrong, you go, don''t blow us up!" a Dragon Guard shouted in panic. However, futu ignored him at all. More people simply knelt down and begged futu not to explode. After all, it only takes half a minute for the self explosion to start and end, but it takes more than half a minute or even a minute for them to break the barrier together. Therefore, compared with kneeling for mercy, everyone chose to kneel for mercy. However, futu was not moved at all: "I said that if I fight, I will take you to be buried with me. I won''t suffer at all if so many traitors are buried with me!" He is not a fool. These spineless traitors will gather around him as soon as he gives up self explosion and turns away. It''s like letting him waste his power before. They also admit that if he really waste his power, they will kill him immediately. So once the negotiation fails, his only way out is self explosion! Protect yuan Ling of Nangong Jin. While talking, half a minute passed quickly. Futu''s body had swollen to a certain extent. 15 traitors stretched out their hands and blocked them in front of * * * * in panic. Explosion, right in front of you! "Why not? It''s really a loss! Tu Tu, I thought you wouldn''t be so stupid if you remembered the past. As a result, you''re still a silly dragon!" A clear and pleasant voice sounded, which shocked the dragon''s body and shook the heart God. Then, the swollen body that could not even control itself subsided rapidly under the package of a powerful force. Before him, a noble and cold God appeared, the paralyzed face he had always hated. In the arms of his paralyzed face is Lu Xiaoxiao, the girl he has missed for a long time! ********* Chapter 1209 Although I don''t know what has happened outside in the past six months, and I don''t know how much the five elders look like a cow and fork, so that Nangong Jin can be so powerful in such a short time. But he knew he couldn''t die. Nangong Jin''s strength can be easily stopped even if he is about to explode. His strength must have reached the next god level. So what else is he worried about? So futu stopped fighting and threw the 15 people directly to Nangong Jin. He blinked at Lu Xiaoxiao, his evil and clear Danfeng eyes, and cried pitifully, "sister!" This poor little look in her eyes, coupled with her sister who was so numb that she called Lu Xiaoxiao crisp. Looking at the big and small wounds on Tu Tu Tu''s body, there were wounds everywhere, and many wounds showed deep flesh and exposed the grooves inside. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was twisted by these wounds, and then the whole person was completely bad. This is not good. He directly forgot that the cruel Tu Tu was directly controlled by the five elders and was driven into the ghost trap without even making a report as soon as he entered the heaven. I forgot that she threatened to talk about this cruel butcher in front of Nangong Jin before she came to Guichen. If she didn''t talk about him, she would ignore him. Who made him hate him so much Anyway, after knowing that the slaughterhouse came to the devil, Lu Xiao Xiao once thought of him, make complaints about him, criticize him, punish him, and all kinds of him. But at this moment, seeing Tu Tu''s wronged little eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao forgot everything. "Tu Tu!" Looking at his brother''s injury, Lu Xiaoxiao was almost crying. Dare not touch him, his eyes were so anxious that they wrapped up tears: "does it hurt?" Fu Tu nodded pitifully and honestly replied, "pain!" "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious: "what should I do?" Tu Tu of her family was most afraid of pain. As soon as Tu Tu said it was painful, Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul flew away. He simply forgot that he had recovered his memory and was the commander of the dragon clan elders'' escort team. Because in her eyes, her butcher is a stupid and cute brother who will vent after being wronged and howl for a long time after being hurt. Let him blow his breath and let her feel whether she will have that feeling when every man blows his breath, but he will blow her away directly. In the past, she had to shout for a long time to hurt a finger in the space. In order to shout, he had to quarrel with Nangong Jin. But now, almost all of his body are wounds, and bones can be seen in the wounds in many places, which really scared Lu Xiaoxiao. So she quickly took out a lot of healing elixirs from the space ring and used the real divine healing elixir newly refined by her family Nangong Jin. Tu Tu was so proud that he didn''t want to take so many drugs. Lu Xiaoxiao coaxed him for a long time before he ate it. Although the wounds on Fu Tu''s body looked very ferocious, they were basically scratched by the storm when he took the yuan spirit in the center of the earth. His real injury was internal injury, but what Lu Xiaoxiao saw was only trauma. However, with the divine healing medicine, the wound on futu healed quickly with the naked eye, and even the internal injury was much better. But it was rare for his sister to come, and when she came, she left the paralyzed ghost and a group of enemies aside. Futu enjoyed it very much, so even if the wounds had disappeared, he still looked like Qi AI had been bullied. Seeing Nangong Jin''s teeth clenching, he almost stabbed several holes in his fart PI eye with the Beidou heaven and earth sword in his hand. Mind machine dragon, mind machine dragon! This stupid dragon is so clever! I think he met countless enemies in Antarctica, including Nangong Yunfeng, a nephew, Yan Jiuqing, a friend, Dongfang Ming and Fu Xiaobai, who guarded silently. Whether it was Nangong Yunfeng who confessed to his wife, or Yan Jiuqing who stopped immediately after he had a relationship, Or did he just keep this love in his heart and never say it, just the Dongfang Ming and Fu Xiaobai found by him? After Xiaoxiao had him, these people retired to the second line very consciously. Only in front of him was this scheming dragon lurking around his wife in the name of his brother, doing sneaky things that did not accord with his identity at any time. The key is that no matter Nangong Yunfeng or Yan Jiuqing, he can be aboveboard jealous. Every time he is jealous, his wife will feel ashamed of him. Only this scheming dragon. Every time he is jealous and asks his wife to go too far, his wife who has no immunity to sprouts will say that Tu Tu is small, Tu Tu is not sensible, Tu Tu is naive and Tu Tu is simple, so let him let this scheming dragon more. But look at the performance of the scheming dragon now. Where can a small, ignorant, naive and simple fool do it? "What''s the matter, Tu Tu? I''ve taken pills. Why is it still this expression? Does it still hurt?" Tu Tu''s mouth was clearly hurt to tears, but he just shook his head with a strong look: "it doesn''t hurt, sister. With my sister, I don''t hurt!" Little sister! Don''t be sensible, your sister! Naive, your sister! Your sister! Mind dragon, wait for me! Nangong Jin watched the scheming dragon play scheming. She was so angry that she greeted the ancestors of the scheming dragon for 18 generations, but she couldn''t do anything to the scheming dragon. He vowed that as long as he showed a little reluctance and hostility, his wife would immediately say that he was a big deal because he was unfriendly, unkind, weak and soft-hearted! He had seen it three years ago. At this moment, he just wanted someone to take away this shameless scheming dragon! It''s hundreds of thousands of years old. It''s good to call his 19-year-old Xiaoxiao his sister?! I''ve never seen Cao. I''ve never seen Cao stuffed directly into my eyes so that people can''t find someone on the ground to trample on my feet! Anyway, in short, Lord God is very dissatisfied with this scheming dragon. Dissatisfied that he had focused all his energy on this scheming dragon, he simply forgot that there were 15 betrayers on one side. After the 15 traitors saw the Antarctic Immortal King who had recovered to the next god level, the whole dragon was no longer good. The 15 people who had knelt on the ground and begged futu not to explode themselves directly softened and fell to the ground after seeing the Antarctic Immortal King. Originally, they were all regretting their doomed outcome, but at this moment, after seeing the appearance of futu, they were surprised that the 15 betrayers were about to lose their jaws. Chapter 1210 Futu is always strong, upright, abstinent, serious, upright and even stubborn in front of them. If people like futu are put in the, they can stick a knife all over their body for justice, and they will never blink. But who will tell them that the futu, who was ready to explode with them one moment ago, was possessed by what ghost the next moment? How can a powerful and unyielding hero become like this the next moment? However, futu didn''t bother to pay attention to their ideas. In his opinion, a group of dead people, even if they saw his bad side, they were just dead people. He believed his sister. He was hurt like this. If she didn''t close the door and let the dog go, it wouldn''t be her. (Nangong Jin: who do you think is a dog -#) It''s enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to watch Tu Tu endure his injury. When they just came, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that her silly Tu Tu had to die with these scum in order to keep yuan Ling. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was tied together. Seeing Nangong Jin coming in, he stood foolishly and didn''t drive him. He didn''t fight the enemy and didn''t say anything. However, he looked at Tu Tu with a gloomy face, as if Tu Tu Tu was his sworn enemy. He was unhappy for a moment. "What are you doing watching Tu Tu like this? The enemy is there! Why don''t you avenge Tu Tu Tu after coming in for so long? Don''t you feel sorry for Tu Tu Tu''s serious injury?" Nangong Jin:... Look, look, look! You know how eccentric it is?! He knew it would end! Heartache? He loves shit! He can''t wait to poke a few holes in this scheming dragon himself! Think of Nangong Jin, a man who once had such a beautiful and windy life in Tianting. He is similar to futu. He doesn''t even have the qualification to talk to him on weekdays. Now the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient. His dignified Antarctic Xianjun was tricked by a stupid Dragon in front of him. And he can''t complain! Don''t ask him why he can''t complain! After years of accumulation of life knowledge, if he doesn''t choose to stand in line at this time and wants to eat meat in the next month? Hehe, he can only buy a high pillow to try if he can dream! At the moment, his wife looked at him coyly, waiting for his revenge. The scheming dragon on one side also looked at him. He changed his pathetic appearance and looked at him provocatively with his nostrils. He was still like that in those years. He had no memory of his awakening after returning to the cage. Seeing his perfect appearance of pretending to be a stupid dragon, Nangong Jin suspected that this guy might have a little amnesia when he was rescued in the Antarctic continent, but he soon recovered. Otherwise, how can a stupid dragon play him around? In fact, Nangong Jin''s guess is true. After he was wounded in the head by Nangong Jin with the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, futu did lose his memory for a while, but he was cured in less than three months. Otherwise, he can''t change so freely in front of people. What is burning in Nangong Jin''s heart is not anger, but samadhi true fire! He is really unwilling to be defeated by the stupid dragon! However, seeing that her mother was eager to protect her short hair, Nangong Jin had to swallow it in her stomach. He raised a smile and said, "I haven''t seen Tu Tu for many days, and I miss it for my husband. I''m especially moved to see Tu Tu sacrificing himself to protect my yuan spirit today. Madam, please look at Tu Tu more. Don''t look at him more for my husband? He''s also my brother!" When Fu Tu heard this, he almost gave him a mouthful of dragon breath. Dead facial paralysis! Pretend to be dead! Nangong Jin doesn''t care what futu thinks of him. He just needs his wife to be happy. Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. "Madam, these 15 people have committed a capital crime and are already dead, so don''t worry." after saying that, Nangong Jin went to futu and said like a big tailed wolf, "come to kill Tu, stretch out your hand, and I''ll show you the injury." Fu TU was an exciting spirit. He knew that this guy was going to hurt him again. He was so nervous that he shrank back slightly, but the next moment he was held by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Tu Tu, I''m not afraid. It''s okay. Show him. You know he''s very powerful. Even if it hurts, it''ll be fine in a minute." Futu has a heart to cry. Sister, do you know this villain? He always hurts me! However, futu and Nangong Jin are always changing. They seem to have stayed together peacefully for three years, but none of them is really calm. So futu was sad. He took advantage of the LORD God''s wife and was hated by the belly black lord God. How could he make this scheming dragon feel better? So taking advantage of the opportunity to feel the pulse, Nangong Jin crossed a trace of strong Qi into Fudu''s body. Now Nangong Jin can reach the level of lower God only by her soul. Where is the same level as the futu at the beginning of Shangxian? The real Qi ran rampant in the body of Fu Tu, and the pain made his face white in an instant, but he was able to bear it again. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at futu and thought he was afraid. He patted him on the back and said, "Tu Tu Tu is good, not afraid, my sister is here." Fu Tu looked at Nangong Jin fiercely, but Nangong Jin had already changed into a caring look and said, "it will be a little uncomfortable, but it''s more tolerable than your trauma. I know you''re afraid of pain, but your internal injury is serious. I must check it carefully. You can bear it." Bear it! Bear your sister! Clever man! scumbag Dead facial paralysis! Futu felt that the true Qi collided randomly in his body. It was clear that the muscles and veins channel with stuffy nose had been hurt by someone. It would only take a long time to adjust and get through. However, Nangong Jin took revenge for his own business and used his supreme true Qi to force a collision in his body to break through the blocked muscles and veins. This pain... Well, only he knows, and he can''t show it yet. Because I have already shown my pain before. Now if I show my pain again, my sister will think he is hypocritical. He won''t! Therefore, Lord God saw the careful thinking of this scheming dragon and tried to correct him. Nangong Jin felt that her pores were open when she saw that the scheming dragon could only bite her teeth and hold on but could not make a sound anyway. The 15 traitors on one side wanted to go, but they found themselves blocked by a stronger border. Lower God level enchantment! Even if the 15 of them unite and spend 9981 days arranging the most powerful array they can, they can''t break the seal of a lower God with the power of the middle immortal. Chapter 1211 15 people finally realized that their time had come and sat down on the ground, waiting for the punishment of the Antarctic fairy king. The situation of futu, which was not much better than that of 15 people, was finally forced through by a dead facial paralysis after suffering for more than a quarter of an hour. It took 15 days to gradually open up the muscles and veins, which was forcibly opened up by someone in an arrogant form. It can be imagined that the situation of futu at the moment. If you saw eight of Lu Xiaoxiao''s pain just now, it''s really genuine now. Futu felt that his tears really hurt. "Your internal injury is very serious. This is my newly refined pill for repairing internal injury. Take it." Futu:... If he dares to eat, he is a fool! Seeing that Fu Tu didn''t want to take medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "what a child! Tu Tu Tu, you have to take medicine when you are sick, and you have to heal when you are injured. You can''t take medicine because of the pain, okay? Hurry up, darling, take the medicine. In fact, Jin''s pills are not bad to eat, and they melt in the mouth. Even if you eat them at first, they will be uncomfortable, but good medicine tastes bitter!" Finally, under the persuasion of Lu Xiaoxiao, Xinji dragon finally reached out and took the pill for abdominal black and facial paralysis. At the moment of eating, a wave of nausea surged into my heart. I almost vomited out of my stomach. But with Lu Xiaoxiao watching, the scheming dragon could only eat the taste he didn''t want to smell all his life in the eyes with a "warm" smile on his black face and facial paralysis. It has to be said that although the pill really makes futu want to be paralyzed when landing, its effect is obvious to all. Fu TU was red all over, and his strength began to return to the cage, and even began to improve for no reason. At this moment, the six elders and nine elders have arrived, and even the 83 dragon guards such as Huo Qian have arrived. Everyone enviously watched the recovery of futu''s injury, and then stood like this. Their strength gradually improved from the upper immortal level to the upper immortal level 7. Although there is still a long way to go from the strength of the lower God at the time of his lower boundary, it is indeed very attractive for everyone to be able to upgrade to level 7 one after another at the point of being an immortal. However, only futu knew how much he wanted to strangle Nangong Jin in the envy of everyone. This guy must have done it on purpose! definite! "Sister, borrow space to upgrade!" After finishing a sentence, futu directly flashed into Lu Xiaoxiao''s space in a well-known way, and then vomited in an uninhabited place. When I vomit, my stomach still growls. Futu can only see nobody around and urinate everywhere. Nangong Jin! Nangong Jin! You dead face paralysis, wait for me, I don''t deserve you! I knew I would destroy your yuan Ling! However, Tu Tu didn''t know. He thought it was OK to spit out and pull out. But after he made up his mind to go to Guichen with his wife and knew that Guichen had a mind and machine dragon, he had specially refined several pills for this mind and machine dragon while his soul was accompanied by his wife, Nangong Jin''s spirit, that is, the shameless uncle who had been promoted to God. I didn''t expect it to come in handy as soon as we met. So I want to die every other time. Tu Tu, who has abdominal black paralysis, is really planted this time. He thought he vomited and pulled for a while for a month. In other words, Tu Tu and Lu Xiaoxiao met less than five minutes after an uncle, but an uncle rewarded a scheming dragon for a whole month. Chapter 1212 This time, an old man''s plan was in place, causing a scheming dragon to lose his leg every time he saw him in the future. Lax for a month! Peat! Even if he is a dragon, he will collapse, okay! Anyway, Tu Tu sealed himself after he entered the space. No one would let him see what happened to him. "What''s the matter with Tu Tu?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked into his space, but saw a border, looked at Nangong Jin and asked anxiously. "Nothing. It''s probably because I took the medicine." "Ah? That medicine has such a strong reaction? Will Tu Tu be ok? Why don''t you have no face to help him? What if he doesn''t feel well?" "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Don''t be ashamed to help me. I can do it myself." Tu Tu''s voice sounded again in the space, but it seemed that there were other sounds besides his voice. Lu Xiaoxiao is not a dragon. He can''t solve the dragon, so he has no doubt. "Did you hear that? He said he didn''t have to help him. Don''t worry, the dragon is different from people, and the Dragon upgrade is different from human upgrade. I knew I could see him when I planned to come to Guichen two days ago, so I refined the divine level pill for him and my disciples respectively, so he has to spend some time meditating and upgrading." Six elders: Nine elders: Dragon guards: What''s the difference between Dragon upgrade and human upgrade? Just now they clearly heard the sound of futu''s diarrhea! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that futu was still very poor. Who did he provoke? He wanted to provoke the Antarctic fairy king. How dare he provoke his wife when he is at the top of the blacklist? Even they can see that the relationship between futu and Lu Xiaoxiao is different! Tut Tut, you can''t judge a man by his appearance. All married men want to hook up with him, and also hook up with Nangong Jin''s women. This is really... Deserve to pull him to death! Just now, everyone watched the scene of Fudu acting like no one else was spoiled by Lu Xiaoxiao, and the Three Outlooks were destroyed. Now he has obtained the pill refined by the Antarctic fairy king, which is hard to find in Tianting. Who doesn''t know that the rising stars of Tianting refining pills are princess Yunyue and the Antarctic fairy king? Even the level of heavenly reverence like the supreme old gentleman has to lean back now. The dragons are jealous to get the divine level pill made by the Antarctic Immortal King himself. In addition, Fu Tu dared to seduce him in public when he got the pill, so everyone, even his guards, were reciting the curse: kill him! Pull him! Pull him! Lu Xiaoxiao was a complete layman and nodded: "Oh, so it is. As long as he''s okay." After that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the 83 dragon guards led by Huo Qian and asked, "are you the Dragon guards under Fudu?" "Yes! I''m Huo Qian, a lieutenant under the captain of the guard. These dragon guards are all under the captain of the guard." "Hello!" Lu Xiaoxiao waved hello to everyone. "Hello, madam!" everyone saluted Lu Xiaoxiao very politely. After saluting, they looked eagerly at the Antarctic fairy king. It''s really On weekdays, the Immortal King of Antarctica lives in 29 chongtian, and his activity place is basically 33 chongtian. He is with the top leaders of Tianting all day, and they will never see these little immortals at all. It''s not easy to ask the captain of the guard to meet them today. They also want a gift. They don''t expect to get such a good pill from the Guard commander. As long as they have one-third of the effect of the Guard commander''s pill, they can wake up with laughter when they fall asleep. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed when she saw everyone''s eyes. At that time, she only wanted to come to Guichen to meet the disciples of futu and Nangong Jin, so she asked him to refine pills suitable for human consumption. She simply forgot that there were divine dragons in Guichen, and these divine dragons were also jealous. What can I do? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, Nangong Jin said, "Fudu is my wife''s brother. You are Fudu''s men. You are against the cold war in order to defend him. You will not hesitate to be driven into ghosts. So my wife recognizes you! The Antarctic continent is short of materials. There is nothing good when we meet for the first time. I will give you a pill each." As soon as the Dragon guards heard this, their eyes lit up in an instant, and their faces were smiling with flowers. They quickly thanked them: "thank you, Antarctic fairy king, thank you, madam!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes also looked at Nangong Jin brightly. She didn''t expect that he could even think of this for her. At this moment, she was very moved. Nangong Jin''s words sound so good, and it''s all for Lu Xiaoxiao and Tu Tu, so these dragon guards have pills. Tu Tu was going to run out of space to accuse him of his despicable behavior after spitting. He has a soft mouth and short hands. In this tone, he estimated that he could only knock off his teeth and swallow his blood. In fact, the main reason is that he can see Lu Xiaoxiao''s moving appearance at the moment. Ah... His sister is so moved. Where else can he provoke?! Each Dragon Guard present was given a pill. Everyone was so happy that they didn''t know how to thank him. At this time, Nangong Jin told everyone what happened outside. Everyone sighed. Unexpectedly, in only half a year, two elders died, five elders died, seven elders died, ten elders were seriously injured, and eleven elders were imprisoned. Everything has been subverted by the Antarctic fairy king. The 15 people trapped by the border heard that the five elders were dead, and their intestines were green. If they could take over just now when futu ran out of the olive branch to them, things would be different. They believe in futu. If they say they won''t care, they won''t care. Now they can not only get divine elixir, but also return to heaven with Antarctic Immortal King. However, a thought difference will eventually make a big mistake. There is no turning back. After they did that to futu, can futu, Antarctic Xianjun and his wife forgive them? "Antarctic fairy king, madam, we know we are wrong. We are also forced by the five elders. Please forgive us this time. We won''t dare again next time!" "Yes, madam, we are also the guardians under the captain of the guard. At the beginning, the captain of the guard fled to the sky and hid in the Antarctic continent. The Dragon Guard had no leader, so we were recruited by the five elders. At the beginning, the five elders told us that the captain of the guard was dead, and if we didn''t listen to him, we would die. We were the Dragon elder guard, so we had to listen to him at that time. Please Xianjun and his wife left us a way to live. " "We know we are wrong now. We will never make such a mistake again. Please let Xianjun and his wife give us a way to live. It was not our Xianjun at the beginning!" Chapter 1213 "Yes, Xianjun, you are so merciful that even the Dragon elder can forgive us. Please forgive us! After all, we haven''t hurt you!" Fifteen traitors echoed. In their hearts, he can forgive even the elders who attacked Nangong Jin and killed him. Then they dragon guards didn''t do anything wrong. What''s unforgivable? Six elders and nine elders were angry when they heard this. "What? Compare with us? We will go back to heaven to accept the punishment of heaven rules. Are you going?" The nine elders also disdained and said, "you people are obsessed with the situation. It''s shameful to have members of the Dragon Guard like you! I did something bad in those years, but what? I dare to face the punishment of the emperor. I''m like you, all of you are counsellors!" The 15 traitors were scolded so badly that they had to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy from Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin looked at Huo Qian and said, "now futu is practicing in isolation. You are his lieutenant. Can I ask your opinion on their affairs?" (Fu Tu is waiting bitterly for his stomach to turn black and his face is paralyzed. He vomites up and down. Is he practicing? Is he practicing?) "Of course." Huo Qian asked, "what is Xianjun going to do with them?" "They were ordered by the cold war to lurk in the Dragon Guard as traitors. Later, they patrolled the Antarctic ice soul in the center of the earth, and then tricked futu to get it. Later, they also wanted to steal our yuan spirit and kill futu. The crime is unforgivable. Therefore, I hope Lieutenant Huo qian can give me these 15 traitors. After all, when 500 of you came in, only more than 200 people were alive, and these 15 people died in the explosion At that time or at other times, the emperor of heaven will not know. What does Lieutenant Huo think? " "Of course! The 15 traitors are at the disposal of Xianjun." Joke, even if the emperor of heaven is here, with the face of the south pole, these 15 people are not at his disposal. What''s more, they have a soft mouth and short hands. 83 of them took 83 divine elixirs from the Antarctic fairy king. This is their great fortune. There are only 15 traitors. How can they compare with the face of the Antarctic fairy king? "Thank you very much. There''s nothing to do here. When I finish handling the things here, you can go out with me." Everyone was excited, stood up straight and shouted in unison, "yes!" (Fu Tu looks sadly out of the space and angrily cries: whose subordinates are you guys with soft ears?! wall grass! It''s all wall grass!) The 83 dragon guards returned to their territory and immediately took the pill, one by one happily upgraded. As for what happened to the 15 dragon guards, they thought that the Antarctic fairy king was the best protector, and they must have killed them all. The truth is also true. Nangong Jin killed all the 15 people mercilessly. But he called Wenxuan, Qingcang, centrifugal, of course, his own brother-in-law, second brother-in-law and second sister-in-law, as well as ten people who followed him, Yu Linfeng, Yan Jiuqing, night 97 and Beigong Zheng. "This time, I killed 8 dragon guards following the five elders in the demon world, plus 17 traitors of ghosts. I have a total of 25 yuan spirits and 25 dragon guards. The strength of these dragon guards is almost medium immortal level. I cleaned up all their yuan souls with magic methods, and the rest is very pure and good things. We have been with us for such a long time. I am very grateful to you for your life-threatening follow and company. Therefore, now, I will inject these yuan spirits into your body through a special short hand, so that you can have the yuan spirit of Zhongxian and a stronger soul. Although your strength cannot reach the level of Zhongxian immediately, with the yuan spirit and soul of Zhongxian, you can become a Zhongxian with the lowest achievements in the future. " When they looked at each other, they were boiling in an instant. In particular, childe Yunxiao and Lu Chenxiao, who had followed Nangong Jin all the way before, were most shocked. Because they are ordinary people born in the Antarctic continent, they start with martial arts step by step and reach the level of martial arts through 20 years of efforts. However, since their sister returned and brought a god sister-in-law to their family, their strength has soared day by day. From martial arts master to King Wu, Wuzong and wusheng, from supreme to supreme, human level and Xuan level, then from prefecture level and heaven level to heaven level peak, and then break through the God level barrier all the way to the current God level peak and the level of lower immortal level. Starting from Xiaxian, there are 7749 levels at each level, but it has just been upgraded, which brings them the yuan spirit of Zhongxian level. This can hardly be described as a dream. It was once a dream, and we never dreamed of reaching the height of Zhongxian. "What about me?" Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up. Such a good thing doesn''t call her! "Sister-in-law, you have the yuan spirit of God like me. It''s much better than the yuan spirit and soul of Zhongxian, so you can''t change it for you, or your brother-in-law will find me desperately." "Oh, oh, so it is. Forget it. But you have delicious food. You must remember me!" "This is certain." Nangong Jin is not generally good to his sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, because he thinks that he can only serve the two sisters-in-law well. If the two brothers-in-law dare to hold him in the future, he can directly ask the two sisters-in-law for help. Childe Yunxiao and Lu Chenxiao learned about it later. Now, they just think this brother-in-law is really good. People''s new powerful yuan spirit has just been generated, and their soul has become stronger. We need to spend more time controlling our body. Especially Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal, their happiness came so suddenly that they not only ate the upgraded pill specially refined by master for them, but also had a new yuan spirit. Their strength went all the way up from the first level of the prefecture level and the higher level of the Xuan level, directly reaching the peak of the God level. Coupled with the injection of new yuan spirit and new soul, they also soared all the way to the level of Zhongxian, The three felt that the whole world was mysterious. Everyone needed time to practice, so Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew. "Jin, this is your yuan Ling, you..." At that time, Fu Tu threw yuan Ling out of the enchantment and was just picked up by them. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao took out what had kept them waiting for four years - the soul of Antarctic ice and the yuan Ling of Nangong Jin. With this, Nangong Jin''s soul and soul can be completely merged. They waited for four years for this moment. But recalling the experience of these four years, it is worthwhile to have mutual dependence and companionship. Chapter 1214 "Madam, I''m coming to fuse my soul." Two as like as two peas, one soul and one spirit appeared before Lu Xiaoxiao. Although they are the same, Lu Xiaoxiao can still tell who is the soul and who is the soul. So after so many years, when the two appeared in front of her, she still couldn''t treat them as one person. Even Nangong Jin can''t tell the difference between soul and spirit, but Lu Xiaoxiao can distinguish them without suspense every time. "Madam, I will really become a man in the future, but I can be separated at any time, so if you miss your soul or soul alone, you can meet your wishes at any time." they spoke at the same time. Somehow, every time Nangong Jin finds the Beidou heaven and earth sword and gets the power of her soul, she doesn''t have the impulse to cry. Every time she upgrades and unlocks the space seal, she has no face to get huge energy, and she doesn''t have the impulse to cry. But at this moment, when watching his soul and spirit almost complete, Lu Xiaoxiao cried. Especially at the moment when they spoke softly to him at the same time, the tears couldn''t stop. After ten thousand years of suffering, her Jin finally changed back to the God who was high and despised all living beings. On this day, she waited for a long time and even looked forward to it all the time. But when this day came, she felt a sense of panic in her heart, and even a touch of inferiority complex spread from the bottom of her heart. No matter how hard she tried and how lucky she was, she was just a fairy, even in her previous life. How could she have such a perfect husband? When he recovers to be the real God, the right arm of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Antarctica, and the peak figures of gods and Demons such as Princess Yunyue and the red flame demon emperor all day, how can she deserve such a perfect him, regardless of her birth or status? Lu Xiaoxiao looked as like as two peas standing in front of himself - two people. Once upon a time, when one of them was still a ghost and had to experience the pain of becoming a ghost once a month, she felt that her existence was very meaningful. She could accompany him, comfort him, alleviate his pain and make him happy. When one of them can only appear in front of her in a weak human shape, even without face, she can make him have face and solid body through a little improvement of her strength, and untie the seal on him through her own efforts, so that he can slowly become strong. But one day, when he was really strong enough that he no longer needed her help, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that his heart was empty. Today, one of them is the lower God level and the other is the upper God level. Once the yuan spirit fusion, even if the soul of the last sword is not found, he still has become the upper God. Now she is just a small Sanxian. The lower immortal is above the Sanxian, the middle immortal is after crossing step 49, the upper immortal is after crossing step 49, and the lower God is after crossing step 49. After descending the God, you have to go through level 81 to become the middle God. After the middle God, you have to go through level 81 to become the upper God Chapter 1215 Once upon a time, she really didn''t feel anything, because whether Jin or Wuyan, they all needed her. This feeling of being needed made her feel that even if the gap between them was greater than the distance between heaven and earth, she wouldn''t feel anything as long as they loved each other and he needed her. But one day, when he reached this step, when he no longer needed her, the gap he once said he didn''t care suddenly choked in her throat without warning. Looking at the two men with the same smile and the same spoil, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out a smile: "I know. What are you waiting for? Blend quickly!" Nangong Jin flashed an imperceptible pain in her eyes, but her lips overflowed with a smile and said, "OK. Lady, wait for me." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded meekly and put aside what he shouldn''t think and worry about in his mind. She should be happy, she should be happy. This is her family Jin and her husband. He has never been able to become a complete person because of serious injury. After four years of efforts, they finally completed his dream and finally survived his disaster. Why should she be melancholy at this time when she should be most happy? So Lu Xiaoxiao pushed them and said, "hurry up, I''ve been waiting for four years. Don''t dally!" Nangong Jin set up a barrier that can only be broken by God and more than 100 levels of God. Under the protection of Lu Xiaoxiao, they were shrouded in a golden light and reflected a soft light all over. Soon, the two people in the light gradually overlap and become one An hour is neither long nor short. Lu Xiaoxiao sat with his legs bent, his hands around his legs, gently put his jaw on his knees, and kept looking at the man among yuan Ling with his eyes open. As time went by, Lu Xiaoxiao could even feel that the holy authority on him was becoming stronger and stronger. If he was a man standing side by side with her four years ago, now he is really an unreachable God. Lu Xiaoxiao can only use what kind of language to describe himself and him at the moment. She felt that no matter what language she used, she couldn''t tell her mood at the moment. It''s like an ordinary person who has been living in the mortal world and accidentally met a God in distress. When he was weak, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he could catch up with him through his continuous efforts and try to be side by side with him. However, when he recovered overnight, he was surprised that he was so weak in front of him. With the integration time getting longer and longer, Nangong Jin''s integration became deeper and deeper. She even had a feeling of kneeling down to him in her heart. She is a proud woman who pursues kneeling to her parents. But now she just looked at the man in front of her, and she had a feeling of wanting to crawl under his feet. She understood that this should be the so-called divine personality emitted by an immortal from the inside out. She was also truly proud of her husband''s strong divinity. But Lu Xiaoxiao took out a mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. Even if she has become a Sanxian, she has been unable to achieve her strength no matter how delusional, but she is different from her family Jin. Besides, just in terms of appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that even though she was becoming more beautiful with the improvement of her strength, she was fundamentally different from her husband. She is outstanding for the Antarctic continent. However, no matter how outstanding and top, she can only be called beautiful. And her family Jin, at first glance, is a figure coming out of the painting. She doesn''t look the same as her, her strength is not the same as her, and the heaven she lives in is not the same as her. The key is that she still wants to worship her husband. Hey In short, looking at the man who has been completely integrated in the beautiful Jin Guangzhong, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is not strong. Finally, the integration is complete. The golden light gradually receded, and a person came out of the white light. His long hair was tied on his back, and his black hair on his hips gently turned over in the wind. His face was cut like a knife and axe, and his lips slightly raised a smile that makes people bloom. His Fairy Spirit, Zhilan Yushu, is more dazzling than the sun, but more moist than the moonlight. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Nangong Jin standing in front of her with her lips slightly open. The corners of her lips smiled at her. For a time, all her words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t say anything. At this moment, with his approach, she felt her heart tremble slightly. Nangong Jin bent down, stretched out her hand and picked up Lu Xiaoxiao from the ground. Just then, she went to a place with unique scenery in the space and sat on the ground. She held her in her arms like a treasure. After she bent her head and pecked her lip, she put her head between her neck like a large dog. Feeling the pressure from all over him, Lu Xiaoxiao moved uneasily, but at the next moment, he was surrounded by him. A force crossed from Nangong Jin''s palm to Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Before he could speak, the whole person seemed to be in the clouds. She felt as if she were in heaven, and a huge amount of energy rushed towards her in a way she couldn''t imagine. It was very fierce, but very gentle. Let her body feel the infinite impact, but also incomparably trust the random impact of this force. Under the impact of this majestic force, Lu Xiaoxiao was paralyzed and couldn''t even make his strength. She wanted to say no, but she found that she couldn''t open her mouth and speak at all. The whole body seemed to be different from her. Although her body was completely out of her control at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt it. She can feel that her strength is soaring at the speed of taking a rocket. God level peak, lower immortal, lower immortal level 1, level 2, level 3... Level 49, middle immortal! Zhongxian stage 1, stage 2, stage 3 Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask Nangong Jin to stop, but the power that crossed into her body didn''t mean to stop at all, and continued to climb. She couldn''t cry out, nor could she communicate with him, and there was no way to order him to stop. She could only passively feel that he would transfer a steady stream of precious energy into her body. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked, moved and... Distressed. It''s not easy. He found the energy only after a narrow escape, so he passed them into her body without stinginess. Chapter 1216 The vastness of these forces can only be realized by Lu Xiaoxiao himself. With each level climbing, Lu Xiaoxiao can feel that the more he goes to the back, the greater the demand for energy and the slower the climbing speed. After arriving at Zhongxian, Nangong Jin needs to enter twice as much energy as before. The level that could soar in the blink of an eye is more difficult to climb later. But even so, the vast energy pouring in from her back still didn''t mean to stop at all. Zhongxian 46, Zhongxian 47, Zhongxian 48, Zhongxian 49... Shangxian! Tears fell from Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She likes to get something for nothing. It''s good to get a great harvest without her own efforts. She''s not a fool. If she doesn''t take advantage of it, she''s a bastard. But she didn''t want to get something for nothing on the basis of damaging her husband. You know, the strength of every point is what he has exchanged with countless sweat. How can she accept it without reservation? Lu Xiaoxiao felt very distressed when he recalled the days when he had only a remnant soul, when he was weak in the face of a strong enemy, and when he didn''t even have a body, he could only occupy the bodies of other dead people for his own use. Her strength has reached the immortal level, and she doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop. Lu Xiaoxiao began to struggle, determined not to waste his true Qi in her body. Because she was frightened to find that after she reached Shangxian, Nangong Jin had used 200 times more energy than Shangxian Level 2 to help her break through in order to impact Shangxian Level 3. She knew that every step up later required a geometric increase in the body''s energy. But it doesn''t take 200 times the energy to break through a mere Level 3, does it? The upgrade after level 3 is more and more difficult. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how much vast energy she has received in her body, because these energies are beyond her imagination. And she was very angry to find Nangong Jin, a brain dead pig! Even a rookie like her has found that her physical acceptance has clearly reached a strong saturation. Even if he gives her all his strength and turns herself into an ordinary person, she can''t upgrade anymore. But he still tirelessly continued to pass his energy unreservedly into her body. Lu Xiaoxiao had already changed from the initial gratitude to later sadness and later anger. In the end, there was only a deep sigh. This fool! Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know when the energy stopped, because when Nangong Jin finished crossing the gas, he found that his Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep crying. He said, why did she react so much when such a comfortable energy came in. Silly girl, you should have slept comfortably for a long time. Why are you crying?! Looking at the sleeping face in her arms, Nangong Jin''s originally moist face turned a little white. But he always smiled at the corners of his lips and looked at the treasure in his arms with satisfaction. It seems that in the eyes as deep as the vast universe, there is a gorgeous smile at the moment. In the smile, there is only Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she slept before she woke up. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was Nangong Jin''s eyes that were as bright as stars in the vortex. When seeing these eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain crashed for a moment. ??? With such beautiful eyes, such a delicate face, such a holy temperament and such an elegant smile, Lu Xiaoxiao, who has never had the slightest immunity to the beauty of her husband, opened his eyes and the whole person has gone into Siam. ??? Nangong Jin smiled and said, "madam is awake?" ??? "Hmm!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded his head. ??? "Madam has been sleeping for two hours. It is estimated that they have been waiting in a hurry. Why don''t... We go out?" ??? "Huh?... Oh!" Lu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he remembered that his brother and they were merging new yuan spirits. Then he nodded and was confused and ready to go out with Nangong Jin. ??? Nangong Jin breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he goes out, even if his wife remembers what he did just now, she will save him some face and won''t attack in front of so many people. Then he did well and was praised by his brother-in-law and second brother-in-law. I believe that no matter how big a mistake, his soft hearted wife would not roar at him. ??? A God who had long thought of countermeasures was secretly happy for his plan and his understanding of his wife. ??? "Wait!!!" ??? When Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from Nangong Jin''s arms and Nangong Jin helped Lu Xiaoxiao up with her big hand. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant, she still had a slim waist. Lu Xiaoxiao, who finally returned home, immediately stopped. ??? Nangong Jin gave a "click" in her heart and said it was bad. ??? Looking at her mother, her eyes narrowed slightly and her complexion was not good at all. Nangong Jin whispered miserably, quickly separated a wisp of spirit and ran to find her brothers-in-law for help. ??? Of course, Lu Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t know that Nangong Jin made small moves behind her back, and she still had a very bad face. ??? "Lady, what''s the matter?" Nangong Jin showed a bright smile that others must not see in normal days and fiercely discharged to her mother. He knew that his wife had no immunity to his beauty. In order not to make the lady angry, some god has no plan to save Cao. ??? Looking at Nangong Jin''s almost crazy smile, Lu Xiaoxiao did shake her mind again for a while, but only for a while, and then she recovered from this evil smile. ??? "Nangong Jin!" ??? This is the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin have called a God''s full name directly since they got together. Nangong Jin felt her heart tremble. ??? Privately, some people have been whispering that the LORD God is a henpecked man. He is noncommittal about the name. Because in his opinion, henpecking is not a derogatory term. He is not afraid of his wife, but fully respects her. But at this moment, Nangong Jin finally faced up to the name. ??? Because his wife is not angry easily, but once he is angry, he feels that his heart and liver are trembling. ??? For example, at this moment, Nangong Jin knows what kind of bitter hatred she will face later when she is obviously angry and calls him by name. ??? "Madam, what''s the matter?" Nangong Jin asked with some guilty conscience. "What do you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao was very angry. this man! It''s funny to ask her why she''s angry! Chapter 1217 "Why don''t you know? What''s the matter, madam? Don''t be angry with me? If you think I''m not doing well, I can correct it, but don''t be angry with me and ignore me, okay?" ??? After that, Nangong Jin plans to give full play to Mei * * confusion. As she speaks, she starts to move her hands and feet. Without revealing any trace, she circles Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms, and then begins to perform a kissing scene. ??? Lu Xiaoxiao was once again confused by someone''s almost shameless behavior for a while. When he realized that he had been cheated again, he quickly got rid of his infatuated arms like poppy, took several steps back, and shouted, "stop!" ??? Nangong Jin had a meal at her feet. She was not ready to kill her and continued to walk. As long as his body can be close to his mother, he will win. ??? "Don''t you hear me? Nangong Jin, you''re going to take another step forward. Do you believe I''m going to be ''two strangers under one roof'' with you for a month?" ??? Nangong Jin:!!!! "Lady..." dare not use the overlord''s hard bow * * * *, a God immediately began to pretend to be poor, and his face was also pale for two points. I didn''t notice when I was talking to him just now. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that Nangong Jin''s face was not as good as that before he fused yuan Ling. It was obvious that the energy he had crossed into her body had exceeded the load of his body and hurt him. There was a sharp pain in my heart, less anger and more heartache. Nangong Jin looked wronged, like a large stray dog abandoned by her master. At this moment, her heart was weak. For such a long time, how could she not know what her husband did to her? But at this moment, knowing that it was to make her not angry and make up with him, she still couldn''t help but feel sharp heartache. "Madam, I''m wrong!" Looking at each other''s poor appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to hold him for a moment, comfort him, and then let him have a good rest. But as soon as such an idea got into her mind, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head and stopped her practice with perseverance. It''s not that she is hard hearted, but this time, if he doesn''t suffer a little, he knows that she is really angry, and he will do such a thing without hesitation in the future. "You said, what''s wrong with you?" "My fault is that I shouldn''t give her true Qi without discussing with her, so that she can''t move in the whole process." "Are you sure I''m angry about this?" "..." under the majesty of his mother, a God was like a child who had done something wrong. He said in silence for a moment: "my fault is that I clearly know that my mother wants to talk to me, but I still don''t let her move." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that if he didn''t say it, he would probably keep gossiping with himself, and said angrily, "what you really gave me just now is true anger?" "Of course!" Nangong Jin nodded immediately. "Are you sure it''s true Qi rather than essence Qi?" "Madam, essence is made up of genuine Qi!" "Come on, Nangong Jin! In Princess Yunyue''s Secret record of heaven and earth, this basic thing is written very clearly. Don''t try to deceive me! Only after the true Qi reaches a certain quantitative change can it be promoted. After each promotion, the previous true Qi will be extremely compressed into energy. Chapter 1218 When you rise to the top of a level and successfully advance to the next level, the real Qi that has been compressed into energy will turn into refined Qi. Essence and Qi are more important than blood for immortals and are the foundation of immortals. You... You give me so much energy, what do you do? I really like to get something for nothing, but if I get something for nothing from you, I''d rather not! " Nangong Jin:... The secret records of heaven and earth even talks about such basic things? Nangong Jin is also drunk. He felt that he had been killed by Yunyue. If he had known this, he would not have wanted Yunyue''s Secret record at the beginning. Damn it! Why write such basic knowledge into martial arts secrets? Women are wordy! (Tianting, Yunyue, who is lying on the couch eating the new fruit peeled by her husband, sneezes three times. The red flame eyebrows of the demon emperor on one side wrinkle, and an indelible sense of killing solidifies in the eyes of the evil spirit who was originally spoiled. It makes a temperament that looks a little fairy and a little evil become the dark breath of a great demon king. Without realizing it, Yun Yue looked at ChiYan and muttered, "I''m such a good person. Who will scold me without conscience?" The red flame smiled and put the red and fragrant fruit in his hand into Yunyue''s mouth: "it''s not unconscionable, it''s his blindness." Yunyue blinked and asked, "who do you see scolding me?" The red flame''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "my lady is so thoughtful that she doesn''t have any." "Oh!" Yunyue nods and continues to eat fruit. ChiYan takes a deep look around a distant star.) "Ah Joo! Ah Joo!! ah Joo!!!" Nangong Jin, who was about to explain to Lu Xiaoxiao, suddenly sneezed heavily. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth is wide open. It was the first time she saw Nangong Jin sneeze. He is an immortal. How can he sneeze? Is it Hurried to Nangong Jin and said with worry and anger, "look, you''ve hurt your body! Why don''t you cherish your body so much? You''re really!!!!" Seeing that some of his pale faces were caused by her, Lu Xiaoxiao was very crazy. "No, madam, I didn''t sneeze because I was in poor health. Someone must have cursed me just now, so I sneezed." Hearing this explanation, Lu Xiaoxiao also hehe and angrily replied to him: "Oh, there were fewer people who wanted you to die before? There were fewer people who cursed you? Apart from others, the five elders expected you to die every day and cursed you every day. Why didn''t you sneeze at that time?" "That''s because he may not be strong enough." "His strength was much higher than you at that time, okay? Did you compare your strength with what he had at that time? You didn''t sneeze at that time, but now you do. This shows that you really hurt me because of Du Qi." "Madam, it''s not like this. No matter how powerful the five elders were, they never reached the divine level. And the person who cursed me must be a very powerful person to make me sneeze so much." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin: "do you have an enemy in Tianting? Why don''t I know?" Nangong Jin:... It''s his fault. He always talks a lot with his wife and talks about all the bad things in Tianting. So it''s clear to his wife whether he has an enemy. "Madam, it''s not that Qiu will curse me! Sometimes if you make friends carelessly, friends will curse people." "Then tell me, which friend will curse you so inexplicably?" Nangong Jin:... Can he say it must be ChiYan? The vengeful and careful demon emperor! But if he said it, the lady must ask him again. The devil emperor is not full. Why curse you for no reason? Did he dare to say that it was because he accidentally said Yunyue in his heart just now and was found by other men? Nangong Jin thought about this loss. It seems that she can only swallow it by herself. "Lady..." a God without Cao and pot friends began to use his endless means again. "Stop!" This time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to bird him anymore. Destroy your body just to give her gas. She''s not going to die. Why are you angry? Just to make her a waste wood look less waste wood, he wasted so much precious essence to her. She really broke through the lower and middle immortals from a loose fairy in an instant, and reached the level of upper immortals, but did his strength just lose so much? If only so much is lost, will a man of more than 100 orders of God turn white because of the loss of this energy? "Tell me the truth, how much energy did you waste to help me improve?" "I..." "Nangong Jin, you''d better think about it this time and then answer my question, otherwise we''ll have a stranger''s life for half a year!" Nangong Jin:!!! "Lady, someone really cursed me just now, I swear." "I don''t care whether someone curses you or not, all I know is that you hurt your body. Also, I''m not discussing bad friends with you now. I want you to answer my questions and can''t lie to me!" Nangong Jin: (Tianting, the lips of a demon emperor who is still serving his mother vaguely evoke an extremely beautiful smile to mourn for a God who is suffering from bad luck at the moment.) "Have you figured out how to answer me?" Nangong Jin''s anger completely disappeared and nodded. Compared with his mother''s thunder and anger, he couldn''t stand the monk''s life for half a year. "Then you answer. How much essence did you use to cross my Qi?" "Half." Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and looked at the person in front of her incredulously. "What did you say? How much energy did you say you used? Say it again?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t find that his voice began to tremble. Anyway, it was inevitable to provoke the lady''s atmosphere. Nangong Jin went out and said, "half." "You!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what language to describe the shock, shock, moving and anger at the moment. Of course, at the moment, there is no more shock and anger. "Nangong Jin!" A god looked at the angry woman and wanted to cover his eyes and be a happy ostrich. But he can''t! Because anyone can avoid, he can''t. If he is a happy ostrich now, he will have to be a forced monk for half a year in the future. "Don''t be angry, madam. I can explain to you." "Explain your head! Nangong Jin, I''m very angry! How can you treat your body like this? You, you''re really angry with me! I ignore you and I won''t ignore you for a year!" Chapter 1219 "Don''t!" at this moment, a God had been scared to some short circuit. His brain was suddenly awakened by this sentence. He almost didn''t need to respond. He made a voice of direct conditional reflex opposition. "The objection is invalid! Nangong Jin, you really went too far this time!" There is only an essential difference between God and immortal. The fundamental reason is that it is too difficult to be a God. Otherwise, the Dragon elders could not have broken through the God level for 10000 years. After reaching the God level, the promotion of each small level is twice the sum of all previous strengths. After God level, even a small rank difference is a gap between heaven and earth. Nangong Jin has more than 100 levels of power of Shangshen. Even if there is still a piece of Beidou heaven and earth sword that has not been recovered, he once told him that after the integration of yuan and spirit, his strength will return to more than 100 levels of Shangshen. The promotion of each level after the following gods is doubled by the sum of all the energy in front, so it can quickly improve her strength from Sanxian to Shangxian level 7. Generally speaking, he only needs to pay less than one level of energy to do it. The reason why she asked this question and was angry was that she felt that after a lot of energy that she could not measure came in, because her body had reached saturation and could not climb again. At this time, he should not waste his energy and stop, but he still wasted his energy and continued to give her energy. His essence was cultivated through his own continuous hard work for thousands of years. She was angry that such a hard-earned thing was wasted by him. But she never thought of this fool. He used half of his essence in order to upgrade her from a mere Sanxian to a mere Shangxian. This practice of killing a chicken to get its eggs has not only made Lu Xiaoxiao feel angry. "Madam, it''s not what you think. I promise, will you give me a chance to explain? Even if you are sentenced, you have to give me a chance to state your guilt!" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled angrily: "OK, you explain. Tell me why you want to use half of your essence strength to improve my strength, which is only a fairy level? Why don''t you discuss it with me before doing this? Why is it clear that my body has been saturated after reaching Zhongxian, and you have to waste your essence to improve my strength to the fairy level?" "Empress." after saying that, Nangong Jin reached out to hold Lu Xiaoxiao and tried to comfort her with her body while explaining. It would be better to do both. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao avoided the back: "speak well and don''t move your hands and feet!" Nangong Jin: With a sigh, a God finally could only honestly explain: "madam, since you know that I gave you the essence rather than the true Qi, you should know that these essence exist in the body, not like the true Qi, because the body is saturated and can not be absorbed, it is wasted in the body." "Then you don''t have to give me half of your energy in one breath! You told us that after reaching the immortal level, you should step by step and don''t always think about getting something for nothing. But what about you? You just give me half of your energy directly. What do you want me to say about you? You think I''ll be grateful and moved by you?" "Lady, you know I didn''t do this to move you, and not to make you appreciate me." "So you can be so stupid and give me half of the essence you have worked hard to cultivate? Why don''t you give me all?" "As long as the lady wants it, she doesn''t hesitate to give it all to the lady!" "Nangong Jin!" Lu Xiaoxiao roared. "Madam, I''m wrong!" a poor God immediately withered and apologized. "Madam, we are both husband and wife. Mine is yours. I just don''t understand. As a husband, what''s wrong with me giving you half of my energy?" "What do you say? Your essence has given me. What do you do?" "What should I do? I''m still the God! You know, madam. I''m the real strength. I''m the God of 107 levels. Now with Yuanling, even if I still lack the seventh sword, I also have the strength of 100 levels. Half of it has been given to you. I''m still the God of 50 levels." "What about me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked: "I only have level 7 of Shangxian! You gave me half of my energy with the strength of level 100 of Shangshen. You fell from level 100 of Shangshen to level 50, while I only rose from the peak of Sanxian to level 7 of Shangxian. This sum can''t even reach the strength of your level of Shangxian, so you gave it up for nothing. You... You fool? You can''t count? You are a math teacher like the crane king Did you teach it? " "That''s why I always let you listen to my explanation. Madam, don''t be impatient. Don''t get angry and let me talk well." Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed: "when didn''t I let you talk well? I always let you talk well. If you explain it yourself, there''s no way to make me not angry." "That''s because I haven''t started explaining." "Then explain." Nangong Jin vented: "you won''t let me explain to you. How can I explain?" "If you don''t move, you can''t talk well, can you?" "Yes!!!" some god is righteous. Lu Xiaoxiao: While the lady was speechless, Nangong Jin hurried to her until she circled her in her arms, smelled the aroma of her hair, felt the softness of her body and a hanging heart. He kissed the pink cheek, which was broken by the snap of his fingers, and then explained in a good temper: "Madam, your husband is not stupid. It''s not easy to increase his strength at every level. Although I won''t be stingy to her, I won''t be stupid to this extent, right? It''s clear that your body will reach an extreme saturation state after you reach Zhongxian level 20. Then I won''t give you gas after your body adapts to it for a while?" "How do you..." "You also know that what I give you is essence Qi, which is formed by the infinite compression of true Qi, and then can be formed by the infinite compression of energy. But in fact, I give you essence Qi into the body, which is called Hongmeng for the God. Hongmeng is formed after the essence Qi has changed to a certain extent. It is unique to the God level and more precious than essence Qi." "Such a precious thing, you send me such a small Sanxian, are you stupid?!" "Hongmeng is the source of the birth of all life. I told you that the source of the birth of space is Hongmeng. The initial formation of space depends on Hongmeng. Whether the aura of a space is sufficient depends on the amount of Hongmeng at the beginning of the formation of space. Chapter 1220 Once Hongmeng is formed in the body, it will exist safely in your body unless it is maliciously sucked away by special means. Once your body needs the support of Hongmeng, and you happen to have Hongmeng in your body, the upgrade will be very fast. It can be said that the later upgrading depends on the storage capacity of Hongmeng. The upgrading of each level depends not only on the energy savings, but on the savings of Hongmeng. Once you reach the next God, no matter how fast you store your energy, the conversion speed of Hongmeng is too slow. Even if you have more energy, you can''t upgrade. This is why many immortals can''t upgrade in tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. That''s because they lack a kind of vitality in their bodies, so the speed of transforming Hongmeng will be greatly reduced, and each upgrade requires a large number of Hongmeng. What I have entered into your body is the Hongmeng needed by Shangshen''s level 50 strength. With these Hongmeng, your strength seems to be only level 7 of Shangxian, but I dare say that your upgrade speed must be faster than that of Shangshen''s level 45 immortal to level 50. This is the reason why I want to ferry you into Hongmeng. " Lu Xiaoxiao heard this and hurriedly went to check her body. After reading it for a while, he asked, "but I don''t see any Hongmeng? Hongmeng in our space has not increased." "This space is already a mature space, and it will leave your body sooner or later. How can I get so many precious Hongmeng into the space for it to absorb?" "Where did you put it?" "I sealed them in a secret place of your body. You don''t need these Hongmeng for the time being. You won''t find them until they are stimulated when you need them. Otherwise, when you use force, your body will automatically mobilize these Hongmeng out of your control and waste them in the consumption of force. So I must seal them. When the right opportunity comes, they will be mobilized and used by you. At that time, your strength will soar like a rocket. " "So the essence you gave me won''t be wasted?" "I promise! I''m not a fool. I''m willing to pass it on to my wife, but it''s impossible for me to waste it. You know? At first, ChiYan was a strong role that even the emperor of heaven could not match, but Yunyue was a novice in martial arts. In addition to her unparalleled talent in alchemy, she had to die in martial arts. In order to make her husband People and themselves raised their eyebrows. ChiYan passed half of her essence to Yunyue. Yunyue didn''t know until she became pregnant. With the growth of the fetus, those essence slowly emerged from the womb. Finally, she slowly absorbed half of ChiYan''s skill during her pregnancy for ten months, and changed from a rookie to the most powerful one in heaven One. " "What? ChiYan gave Yunyue half of her strength, and she has become the most powerful in Tianting?" Nangong Jin nodded: "yes, that''s right. I once told you that only the Buddha can compare with ChiYan. ChiYan, who could have tied with the Buddha, gave half of his essence to Yunyue, which has made his position clear. Chapter 1221 The demon world, which was once feared by Tianting and didn''t know when the war between gods and demons would break out, without ChiYan, the most powerful opponent, Tianting can check and balance the demon world to a certain extent, so it doesn''t have to be too afraid of the demon world. " Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s silence, Nangong Jin quickly said, "ChiYan, as the demon emperor of the demon world, is as famous as the emperor of heaven. At the beginning, there were three pillars of immortals, demons and demons, and he destroyed the whole demon world and brought it under his command. Later, he fought with the fairy world in an attempt to annex the fairy world, and the whole universe is exclusive to me. He is such a man with extreme ambition and darkness. He can pass half of his skills to his wife. Why can''t I? And you should know that ChiYan has countless enemies, and countless immortals and Demons still hate him very much, but he gave half of his essence to Yunyue, which not only exposed his weakness, but also sent the whole demon world and even his own life to the hands of the emperor of heaven. Although I don''t have many friends, I have no enemies. Although my strength is far from being compared with ChiYan, he can give half of his essence to Yunyue. Why can''t I give half of my essence to my own wife? " Lu Xiaoxiao was helpless: "Jin, it''s not a question of why or not. You know what I care about!" Nangong Jin leaned down and pecked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips. She looked at her red lips and said, "Xiaoxiao, I know why you''re angry with me. Don''t worry, I''m fine." "Really all right?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked incredulously at his pale face after so long. Knowing that he had lost so much essence, he didn''t slow down at all. "It''s really all right. You know that I export essence and Qi. After I export it at one time, my body suddenly becomes empty, which leads to some Qi deficiency. But it won''t affect the foundation of my body. And now, after giving you the essence, your strength will rise rapidly in a period of time. You think, I am the God, and our son is also the God. If you are not the God, our family will get the following heaven life. Although I have nothing, Dudu and our future daughter should always get the best resources, right? So I think they deserve our family If you live below, you might as well cooperate with us and live above. Right? And now we have the supernatural yuan spirit left by the five elders, so it is entirely possible for you to raise your strength to the level of the supernatural in a very short time. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, indeed. Even if Nangong Jin has a good relationship with the emperor of heaven, if her strength is poor, she can''t go to the heaven she can''t enter. In this way, if their family wants to be reunited in the future, they must live in the lower heaven. So she had to catch up. "You only have the 50th level of God now. Can''t you live in the 29th heaven?" "I''m the emperor of Antarctica, who was granted by the emperor of heaven. How can I lose my life because of the decline of my strength? Don''t worry, I won''t. don''t you blame you for losing half of my strength? We''re husband and wife! Do you understand the conservation of energy? If I can''t cope with anything in the future, don''t you still have you? So my wife must catch up with me as soon as possible and don''t let me be a husband A person has been struggling for too long. " Until Nangong Jin''s last words came out, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what he meant. It turned out that he did so because he knew her mind. Just now, when he was integrating Yuanling, she suddenly felt that she was useless, there was a big gap with him, and she felt inferior. So her family Jin didn''t say anything, but after the successful integration of yuan and spirit, she gave her half of the essence she had worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years. And she didn''t know she was angry with him. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was not sensible, selfish, stingy and unreasonable. Such a good husband, she scolded him just now. Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was buried so low that she didn''t want Nangong Jin to see her cry. She is not a crying person, and she seldom tears in front of him. But at this moment, tears could not stop flowing down. Nangong Jin has been trying to explain, try to be frank and lenient, and try not to be a monk for half a year. She has no time to read Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart at the moment. Suddenly, seeing her mother crying suddenly, a panic rose in her heart and quickly hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s body in her arms. "Lady, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? If something wrong makes you unhappy, will you tell me? I will correct it! Don''t cry." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s crying pear blossom with dew, she even began to sob continuously. Nangong Jin was directly crazy. He had never seen his wife cry like this, crying like a wronged child. "Madam, I''m wrong. Don''t cry. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I promise I''ll never make you angry again. If such a thing happens, I''ll discuss it with you, I..." Before Nangong Jin finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and kissed her lips, blocking what he wanted to say later. Facing this sudden blessing, Nangong Jin was slightly stunned. A light brighter than the stars flashed in Gujing''s eyes. She quickly stretched out her hand to protect Xiaoxiao''s waist, put her body close to herself, bent down and deepened this hard-earned kiss. Before, under his hands and feet, Lu Xiaoxiao''s skirt had been a little loose. At the moment, her body was so close to him that Nangong Jin''s body reacted quickly. He opened his eyes, hugged and kissed affectionately, and looked at his wife with her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling. Her eyelashes were like feathers, gently touching his heart, itching unbearably. There were already some loose skirts just now. When you look down from the top, you can just see the two faint white and plump groups inside. Seeing what he could not control every time, Nangong Jin suddenly gave birth to a black vortex in the center of her eyes, which was dark and deep, and the light was so bright that it seemed to burn a fire. The kiss is deeper and deeper, and the love is stronger and stronger. Under Nangong Jin''s almost extreme love AI caress, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are closed, her face is crimson, and her eyes contain Chun, like a flower waiting to be picked. Looking at such a wife, where can Nangong Jin control it? He thought he was once cold hearted and only interested in cultivation. He was not at all interested in such things, and even sneered at them. Chapter 1222 But after meeting his little wife, his body changed dramatically. On weekdays, even if the little woman doesn''t tease him, she can easily arouse the desire of his body as long as she is a little closer to her, even if she hugs her waist, smells the fragrance of her hair, or looks at her slender neck. What''s more, at the moment, she is so close to him that she almost sticks to her. Feeling her Softness, Nangong Jin''s body was as hot as magma. In her seemingly indistinct breathing and whispering, the hot magma finally burst out. The explosion of his body made him only pull her to go crazy with him, bear the fire of burning himself together, and burn the hearts and minds of both sides. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was fully committed, did not gradually fill the moved, distressed and emptiness in her heart until they were completely integrated. At this moment, hugging his body, she felt a kind of deep happiness. Nothing makes her feel happier than hugging him like this. Nothing makes her feel more secure than being one with him. She confidently and happily handed herself over to him without reservation, bearing the happiness he brought to her, followed him to go out and sink wantonly in the emotional ocean, until finally burst the fire of life Looking at Shen''s lower lip petal, which is flirtatious and red, charming and breathless, Nangong Jin lovingly touched her white little flesh earlobe with a touch of pink on it, and gently Si rubbed it on it. The heart that had just recovered suddenly rippled again. If it''s a normal day, at this moment, he will come for the second and third time... Until the little woman doesn''t lose her temper with him or scare him anymore. But now she is pregnant with their baby. Although she has taken pills and the fetus will sit very stable, he still can''t bear it. So I can only hold it in pain and sigh with loss in my heart. Lu Xiaoxiao gasps and nests in Nangong Jin''s arms, honest and relative. The two people who were originally covered with sweat were immediately clean and refreshing after he performed a cleansing technique. Reach out and gently touch his chest. Here is the place of his heart. Such an excellent man, he only beats for her here. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of happiness. Her Jin is like this. She always does more than she says. In the face of Tianting, which had already lost her memory, she believed that she must have felt bad about it before. Otherwise, she would not have given up thousands of years of practice, torn her yuan spirit, and directly tried to escape into reincarnation and never return there again. So no matter how good the heaven is, she always has a knot in her heart. But now, the knot in her heart has been completely untied. With him by her side, what else does she worry about? A husband who can give her hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation to herself unreservedly just for her to continue to accompany him, what''s the reason for her to abandon herself and not accompany him? Heaven! Even if the grade difference there is serious, she Lu Xiaoxiao will become a God. She will stand beside him, accompany him, love him, and live a long life with him happily. Feeling the heart of his wife, Nangong Jin really put it down. Others don''t know, but he has lived in her heart lake for 10000 years. How can he not understand her? So if a proud and independent woman doesn''t make her strong, he can''t imagine what kind of pressure she will bear in that seemingly peaceful heaven, but in fact, it is the same as the human world, and even the concept of hierarchy is more serious. So after Yuan Ling''s fusion, he didn''t say a word and hurriedly acted first and then apologized. In this way, she has a breakthrough to forge ahead, and he will guard her well. With the company of Dudu and his daughter, I believe she will be very happy in Tianting. Of course, if he is still unhappy, he will never force it. Even if he is not the Antarctic emperor, or works in other places, he will never let his wife suffer losses or be unhappy. In short, everything is transferred by the will of the woman he loves. He doesn''t care about cultivation, reputation or status. The happiness of this moment is the result he has been waiting for 15000 years. That year, he was shocked by the love between ChiYan and Yunyue. His cold and lonely heart suddenly had an idea of wanting to land. So he went to follow the steps of fairy Piaoping. Who knows that feelings can''t be missed and can''t look back. Even after 5000 years of waiting, each life will bear love sorrow and die for her, but she still can''t win back her heart. After returning to Tianting, he looked at Yunyue and ChiYan. After thousands of years of waiting and staying together, he finally kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight. See Caixia and Fengming, after five thousand years of suffering, finally have a lover and get married. Looking at the two young women who have been happy, at that moment, the loneliness and envy in his heart were known only by himself. Now, it is not easy for him to find a harbor where his heart can dock. How can he hurt his harbor even a little? Therefore, it is more important for Lu Xiaoxiao to think through and feel better than anything else. But Looking at the little hand gently stroking on his chest, Nangong Jin felt crazy. He missed kissing her earlobe just now. Now she teases him like this. Does she want him to go crazy? The key is that she can touch it. She knows that there is his sensitive area there, and her little claw always looms and seems to pass by. Before going crazy, reason finally conquered emotion. Nangong Jin grasped the dishonest claw, and her eyes were full of dangerous dark light and whirlpool. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t recover until her claw was caught. Looking at the dangerous dark light and extreme forbearance in Nangong Jin''s eyes, she felt the guy who was against her lower abdomen and couldn''t help showing a brilliant smile. "What are you laughing at? Little thing, don''t think you can tease your husband wantonly when you are pregnant. There are many kinds of tocolysis drugs here. Would you like to try?" "No, no, no!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head quickly. "No, then honestly let me hold it for a while, and then we''ll go out. Don''t move any more." Seeing a touch of loss in Nangong Jin''s eyes, she knew he still wanted to. In the past, when she was not pregnant, as long as he had time and opportunity, he always wanted to come a few more times. But even if there were pills, she would worry about the baby in her stomach. But she was distressed to see him endure so hard. Chapter 1223 Lu Xiaoxiao turned over slightly, pressed on him and overlapped his body with him. In an instant, he saw the small flames in his eyes, and his eyes became darker and darker. "Shall I help you?" As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. Before he could nod his head, he was already held by her. An hour later, Lu Xiaoxiao endured the numb mouth and the five girls who were about to be paralyzed. Looking at the people lying beside her with violent chest ups and downs, she breathed out a long breath. Every time after this, she would warn herself not to do this again. She was so tired. But the next time, when he looks like he can''t be satisfied, she can''t help loving him. What an enemy! This is what people call pain and happiness! Nangong Jin planned out a space for the people of Guichen, and took the Dragon Guard into the space for special placement. After confirming that Guichen had no more omissions, she took six elders and nine elders to leave. Before leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao went to see the ten elders again. The five elders who had absorbed the life Lingquan specially prepared by Nangong Jin mercilessly saw the futu behind Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, and their eyes shrank slightly. It was really a secret at the beginning. He also wondered why he didn''t fight with him to kill him. He clearly knew that even if he came out of the ghost, he wouldn''t give Zimu''s dragon heart back to him, but he still promised him to voluntarily imprison him in the ghost with 100 dragon guards. Now he knows. Futu is Lu Xiaoxiao''s younger brother. He has good feelings, so he must know about Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. Once Lu Xiaoxiao knows the news that he is imprisoned in ghost, he will go to ghost to save him with Lu Xiaoxiao''s character. At that time, with the landing Xiaoxiao space and Nangong Jin''s strength, he can definitely be rescued from the ghost without being aware of the ghost. And he has no doubt about the ghost. As long as the border is not attacked, he will not care about the ghost. The final result was that futu took his 83 dragon guards to attack him on the back and stomach. At this moment, thinking of what might have happened before, the five elders were sweating all over. Fortunately! Fortunately, he has become ten elders! It''s really hard to say who will kill Lu. And once Nangong Jin recovers to the level of God and attacks him again, he can''t even escape. His only final result was to turn his soul into ashes. "How''s it going? Is the injury almost healed?" Nangong Jin asked with a smile on her lips. The fifth elder general took back his eyes from futu, smiled and bowed with fists and said, "thanks to the blessing of Xianjun, it''s all right. It''s just strength..." Hatefully, his strength is only a little after this huge battle. Originally close to the divine level, he suddenly fell into the lower immortal level 27. This makes the five elders a little unbearable. If he had known, he wouldn''t have been so cruel to old ten. It''s good to knock him out directly. Now he can still have an immortal body. But now he has become an immortal! When he was a God, he never thought that one day he would fall to the level of immortality. Later, after he fell to the level of immortality, he never thought that he would become the level of immortality. Such a decline has completely exceeded the expectations of the five elders. Chapter 1224 "Ten elders, don''t be sad. Although your strength is only lower than that of immortals, at least you saved your mistakes and saved Antarctica Xianjun and my sister with your own life. Without you, there would not be such a good situation. Thank you." The fifth elder sighed, hehe said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s good to save one''s life. It''s lucky to be able to have the level of immortal now. As for killing the fifth elder, it was an idea long ago, so the guard captain really doesn''t need to thank you. It''s the captain of the guard. I was worried when you escaped from the Antarctic continent with serious injuries. I didn''t expect that you, the mortal wound in the old five, could have such a great fortune to meet Xianjun and his wife. This is also your fortune. " Futu smiled and said, "yes, it''s my blessing to meet my sister." Nangong Jin glanced at the scheming dragon with Yu Guang and wondered why the stupid dragon had said so much. Why didn''t she have diarrhea? Just thinking, I just listen to the sound of Gulu. The five elders were stunned: "the guard''s long stomach is uncomfortable?" "Hehe, I''ve been upgraded recently. I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I didn''t intend to come out. I just heard from my sister that I wanted to see you. I''m grateful, so I followed. Now that I''ve seen you, I''ll leave." Before he finished speaking, the man was gone. In the air, only the unheard curse of futu on Nangong Jin was left. Abdominal blackness and facial paralysis have made him pull for a day. Don''t wait for him, wait for him, he will surely take revenge! But futu didn''t know that he underestimated someone''s black belly and black heart after all. His pull was a whole month. After pulling, he will become the first dragon with hemorrhoids in the history of the dragon family. Don''t say revenge at that time. He will automatically soften his legs when he sees Nangong Jin. Of course, this is later. The fifth elder looked at the disappeared figure and smiled. When he finally took back his eyes, he suddenly realized that Nangong Jin seemed to have changed. With a "click" in his heart, he pulled out a smile and asked, "Xianjun, why do I think you are different from before?" There''s no seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword? How can it feel different? Because the strength fell too much, the five elders could not see the current strength level of Nangong Jin. But years of experience told him that Nangong Jin was really different. "Thanks to elder Jiu and Fu Tu for this." "Oh?" five elders didn''t understand. "At the beginning, the seven elders and nine elders pretended to surrender to me, so I gave them the opportunity to help me find two maps that can find the soul of Antarctic ice." The five elders were surprised: "then... Is the map true?" "Of course it''s true." When a sky thunder struck, the five elders felt that this almost hit him and made him a little unstable. His heart was filled with anger and remorse, but he looked crazy on the surface: "Xianjun, your heart is really generous. Since you don''t trust them, how can you give them the real map to find?" Nangong Jin said with a smile: "you see, you were still in the enemy camp at that time. You could feel that they were pretending to surrender. How could I not be careful? Since they accepted my test, they would not frame me. Since they could not frame me, why should I waste my time looking for the map?" Five elders: He knows how hard the map is to find. Two maps without any mana revealed without activation can''t be found by relying on the address given by Nangong Jin. Therefore, in order to win Nangong Jin''s trust, the Holy Land sent a lot of human and material resources to find it in many ways. If they rely on Nangong Jin to find it by themselves, they won''t want to find it in half a year. So, is Nangong Jin telling him that they helped him save more than half a year? The five elders still forced themselves to laugh under the sharp churn in their hearts. "What a surprise! If Lao Wu knew about it, he would probably be angry!" Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao were noncommittal about this sentence, but they didn''t say anything. "So... Has the Antarctic ice soul fairy King been found? And this thing is in the ghost?" "Yes, it''s in Guihe. Fortunately, we didn''t waste time and came to Guihe in time. Otherwise, my yuan spirit has fallen into the hands of the traitors who are placed next to futu." "Oh? What do you say?" "When we came, futu had found my yuan spirit, and the 17 traitors of the five elders were planning to kill futu. Fortunately, we arrived in time and wiped out the enemy, otherwise, my yuan spirit would fall into their hands. Even if the five elders were dead, they could swallow my yuan spirit alone, so I would never be able to merge my soul." Five elders: At this moment, the five elders felt the world''s hostility towards him. Antarctica has found Yuanling and integrated the soul! Then he is no longer the one who only has the lower God level to let him try to kill. He has missed his last chance. "So... Has Xian Junru fused his soul now?" "Good." "What''s your strength now..." "Oh, at the beginning, all the energy of my soul was sealed in Xiaoxiao space. After Xiaoxiao reached seven levels above the peak of heaven level, the seal of space has been completely untied. Now my soul is one. Although I haven''t found the last sword, my strength has been restored to the God level." "Boom -" The five elders could almost hear the sudden sound in their mind. God! God!! Nangong Jin has recovered to God!!! The energy of the spirit has been completely unsealed, so he has reached the strength of the 100th level of God now? The upper God is at level 100, and the lower immortal is at level 27. The five elders only felt that they were dizzy, and even stood a little unstable. He is unwilling! He is not reconciled!!! Did he only make wedding clothes for others after planning for so long? Xiaxian! Xiaxian!! He has only the level of immortality now!!! Even if such a level returns to Tianting, even if the emperor of heaven finds that his merits and demerits are equal for his sacrifice for justice, what else can he get in Tianting as an immortal? At that time, find him a small position in a poor heaven like one to five heavy heaven. What''s the meaning of his life? Instead of being a fairy in heaven who can be bullied by even a little God, he might as well go to other places to occupy the mountain and live a happy life. Chapter 1225 But now the strength of Antarctica has risen to God. Where does he have a little chance of winning? Even if the seventh segment of the Beidou heaven and earth sword appears at that time, he needs to take time to accept the seventh segment of the sword. As long as he arranges a boundary for himself when receiving it, with his tiny strength of immortality, where can he have a chance to start? What''s more, now futu has been released. There are 83 dragon guards behind him. Where is the possibility of his turning over? But is that it? Is that all you can do? "Ten elders, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice awakened the five elders from their stupidity. An agitator pulled out a far fetched smile and said, "Oh, I''m happy! I didn''t expect the Antarctic fairy king to recover so soon, which reduced my sin and eased the burden in my heart." "Ten elders, don''t say that. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to save us, we wouldn''t have such a smooth result." "Yes," Lu Xiaoxiao also said, "if you didn''t help us in time, we would die today and the five elders would win. If I was caught, the energy of Jin''s spirit in my space would be absorbed by the five elders. At that time, he would become a God, and we would be wiped out in the space of the universe forever." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wuchang was so old that his face twisted. I can only quickly lower my head, hug my fist and bow and say, "Xianjun, Miss Lu, don''t mention it again. I''m ashamed." "OK, you''re already embarrassed, so we won''t talk. Jin specially brought me to see the ten elders. Since your injury has almost recovered, we''ll find the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword." The five elders trembled when they heard this. If he has a chance to absorb the energy from the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword, then "Xian Jun knows where the seventh Big Dipper sword is?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "every time you find a sword, there will be a hint of the next sword." "Oh? I''m also interested. Where is the seventh sword?" "Hehe, it''s under your temple." "What?" the fifth eldest brother was surprised and stared. He raised his head and looked at Nangong Jin in front of him. Is this guy kidding him or is he deliberately angry with him? It''s under his temple! It''s under his temple!! And he never knew or felt it! Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "don''t you think it''s incredible? After we got the news of the seventh sword at that time, we also think it''s incredible. Alas, it''s a pity that the fifth elder is dead. Otherwise, I think the fifth elder will be angry if he knows he doesn''t have to fight in the future." At the moment, the five elders were so angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that they were going crazy. Even the hard to repair internal organs gushed out a mouthful of blood again when she spoke. Hatefully, he could only swallow the blood pouring into his heart and put a happy smile on his face. "To tell you the truth, I have never felt the existence of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword after staying in the temple for such a long time. Therefore, even if it is under the temple, the Antarctic Immortal King must have made a perfect guarantee. Not everyone can find it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been discovered by the fifth." "In fact, the Beidou heaven and earth sword is not so difficult to find." "Oh?" Nangong Jin''s words surprised the five elders: "since it''s easy to find, why haven''t we inspected any clues in the past 10000 years?" "In fact, it''s easy to find it. I was seriously injured at that time, and there was no better hiding means in case of urgency. I know you will find my soul and sword after I die, and you will use your ability to search for its trace. So I hide the magic power of the sword. As long as an immortal searches it with magic power, I will not. But as long as it is an immortal, take yourself away If you feel your magic power again, you will naturally feel the existence of the sword. " Five elders:!!! Exhausted and looking for the Beidou heaven and earth sword for 10000 years, you can find it immediately as long as you take away your mana!!! The five elders could not help vomiting a mouthful of blood. Cao te!!! It''s so easy!!! But now he is in Nangong Jin''s space. What should he do to win the Beidou heaven and earth sword? He remembered that after the sixth segment of the Beidou Qiankun sword, the strength of the South Pole soared from the immortal to the God, which showed that the most important segment of the Beidou Qiankun sword carried his most important soul. And this soul is the soul of God. If he remembers correctly, it seems that Nangong Jin''s soul power is the seventh order of God. In other words, if he can get the seventh Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, just this one, the energy inside is enough to make him soar from a small lower immortal to the upper God?! The fifth elder''s heart is beating wildly at the moment. Although he can always pretend to be ten elders and return to heaven. But then he will always be subordinate to others. But if he can think of a good way to get the most important part of the Beidou heaven and earth sword, he can fly away after getting the soul of the sword. In the future, it will be more wonderful to occupy a mountain as the king, occupy a planet and go to a place where the heaven is not managed. It is better to start than just being a hardworking fairy in the sky below? "Xianjun." now that I have thought of it, the five elders don''t intend to miss this opportunity. "What''s the matter with the ten elders?" "Xianjun, do you know that old five still ambushed 87 dragon guards in the temple? Even if 10 people had died in the demon world, there were still 77 people in the temple?" "Know." Nangong Jin nodded. "I want to recover the 77 dragon guards for Xianjun." "Don''t bother ten elders. You''d better rest assured and recover." Nangong Jin refused. "Xianjun, I know that although you are already a God, there are old six, old nine and 83 dragon guards around you. The 77 dragon guards are nothing to you. But since I was seriously injured, I have received so much care from Xianjun. It''s hard for me to do something for you. " "Why did the ten elders say this? If you hadn''t acted in time in the demon world, there would be no me now. You are my life-saving benefactor and I was seriously injured because of me. I should have saved you." "Xianjun, please let me help you with this. I know you didn''t bring your son this time. You have been to the demon world for so long, and the little childe will worry about you. The Guangming holy see was founded by old Wuyi. Over the years, I have hated it to the bone. There are still some old things about me. I want to take this opportunity to deal with them together. " Nangong Jin hesitated and said, "but your strength is only at the lower immortal level. Those dragon guards are above the middle immortal." Chapter 1226 "It doesn''t matter. I have a dragon order. Moreover, the fifth is dead, and the Dragon guards have no head. This time, I will not only help Xianjun find the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword, but also end the old grievance. If Xianjun is not at ease, please give Lao Xi to me. Lao Shi is timid all his life. After passing through the demon world, I believe Lao Xi has been afraid to do anything, and I went to see it just now After him, Xianjun has blocked all his mana. If you can, can Xianjun give him to me and let me take him with me? " Nangong Jin was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, you go. But your strength is poor. Be careful." When the five elders heard this, they were overjoyed and quickly hugged their fists and said, "thank you Xianjun for giving me this opportunity to make atonement." "You owe me a life, but you''ve already paid it back before, so you don''t owe me anything anymore. Since you want to do it, do it. Don''t take it as a task." "Thank you for your generosity." "Although the ten elders have recovered from their injuries after taking the pill, they have only the ability to become immortals after all. Otherwise, you can send dozens of guards to follow him. Otherwise, I don''t trust you." Lu Xiaoxiao said. The five elders trembled with fear. She hurriedly said: "thank you for your kindness, Miss Lu. I really don''t need it. Although I''ve fallen to the lower immortal level, I''m still a former dragon elder, and the Dragon guard won''t turn against me. Moreover, I work for Xianjun now. If they know that the five elders are dead, they won''t fight tenaciously. So don''t send someone to help. Now there are hundreds of wastes in the sky to be renewed, and there are still many things to deal with. You are busy. Let me look for the Beidou heaven and earth sword. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "since you have said so, OK, I''ll let you take the eleven elders away. But you must be careful after you go out, or if you die, she..." Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were not finished, the five elders had heard the clue. At that time, the ten elders'' heart fluctuated, which made him suspect that he was in love with someone, and this person was from Nangong Jin''s side. Now he just tried to see if they would doubt him, but instead of doubting him, they indulged him. Now when Lu Xiaoxiao said this, the five elders immediately understood that the "she" in her mouth should be the woman Lao Shi fell in love with. And that woman must have a very good relationship with Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise they wouldn''t be particularly good to him. Looking at the obvious worry in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, this feeling is really good! "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. Let her wait for me. I will come back alive. Don''t worry." The five elders are almost moved by their deep feelings at the moment. He really didn''t expect that Lao Shi''s identity should be so easy to use. "Where is the exit of ghosts?" Nangong Jin asked. "The ghost has no export. The only export is import, but the import is sealed by the array set up by the three of us together with the old seven, the old nine and more than 100 divine dragons, just to prevent someone from escaping. Therefore, if Xianjun wants to go out, he has to waste his energy." "This border is not difficult for me." "That''s good. In fact, the entrance is not in the temple of the Holy See of light, but at the border of dongyangtian. Only by setting an entrance there can we form the best array with ghosts to prevent the cold in the center of the earth. Chapter 1227 In fact, all the people who were thrown into the ghost were directly sent there by the Dragon Guard, so that everyone thought the ghost was in the temple and dared not go to destroy it. " "No wonder." Nangong Jin nodded: "I felt strange when I was put into ghosts. It turned out to be transmitted." Hearing Nangong Jin mention the matter of being locked up in ghost trap again, the five elders are angry in their hearts. If he had known about it, or if he had looked at the list a little every time he was entered into the ghost, he would not have the result like this. Fortunately, it''s not too late. He can still get the soul of God in the South Pole. At the request of the five elders, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao really took him to see the eleven elders, and then sealed all his mana. Only then did they give him the eleven elders who had no attack power. With the help of the LORD God, the people in the space absorbed the yuan spirit and soul of the Dragon Guard, and their strength was greatly improved one after another. Within two days after the rapid upgrade of the demon world, it will rise another level! Lu Yunxiao and Beigong Zheng upgraded from the early stage of Xiaxian to the early stage of Zhongxian. Lu Chenxiao, Beigong duo''er, Yan Jiuqing and Heye 97 upgraded from the peak of Sanxian to the peak of Xiaxian. Yin Li had been staying in the space with Wu Yan before, and had not received the thank-you gift from the LORD God for the time being. Her strength was raised from level 3 above the peak of heaven level to level 3 of God level (Sanxian). Jade Linfeng has been promoted from lower immortal Level 3 to middle immortal Level 3. After receiving the thank-you gift from the LORD God, Mo yeyang''s strength was raised from the heaven demon level, that is, the lower immortal Level 2 to the middle immortal Level 2. He already had the yuan spirit of the middle immortal. Even if he absorbed the yuan spirit and soul of the Dragon Guard, his strength would not rise as much as others, so only his strength was raised from the middle immortal Level 2 to the middle immortal level 6. As the direct disciples of the LORD God, Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal have too much strength. Nangong Jin must take time to recuperate them, and then see what kind of pill they take according to local conditions. So there are still a part of the LORD God''s thanking ceremony and the yuan Ling of the Dragon Guard. Nangong Jin is ready to return to the heaven and gather all his people together for overall distribution. They were very happy. Unexpectedly, they had jumped almost two levels of Sanxian and Xiaxian in just two days. However, they are happy, and they always remember the lesson given to them by the LORD God when their strength is beyond the reach of mankind and they become immortals. No matter how they develop in the future and whether the advancement speed is fast or slow in the future, they will not forget their original intention and focus on the good. *********** After leaving Guichen, the five elders went their separate ways with Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. The five elders were ordered to go to the Dongyang Heaven Temple to find the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword, while Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao took the people back to the Xuanxuan gate first to reassure everyone. The trip to the demon world made everyone in Xuanmen sweat for the LORD God, so Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go back first to appease the people who were afraid of them. "Brother ten, you have made great achievements. Why are you in such a hurry to express yourself? Now even if you lie in the space of the Antarctic fairy king all day and let him keep you for a lifetime, it is estimated that he is willing." The eleven elders who followed behind the five elders were very puzzled about his practice. Only after the LORD God left did they make a voice of doubt. Make sure Nangong Jin has gone far now. The fifth elder turns around and looks at the eleventh elder, showing an unfathomable smile. The eleventh elder frowned at the fifth elder. He was very familiar with this smile, which had become his nightmare. The ten elders will never have such a smile on their face, but there is such a smile on his face at the moment The elder''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "you... Five... Five brothers?!" "Ha ha..." facing the shock of elder 11, elder 5 smiled happily and patted him on the shoulder: "elder 11, how can you see that brother Wei is not happy at all?" The eleventh elder looked at the fifth elder like a ghost, and his face was very white. If it were not for the strange appearance of this scene, how could he not face up to the thoughts in his heart. That is - he would rather be sent to heaven by the Antarctic to accept sanctions than continue to follow the five elders. After the South Pole was sent to heaven, he was at most punished by heaven. He recovered all the gods, immortals and Yuan spirits, purified his soul and was driven into the * *. However, with his strength, he can definitely be a man again, and then re cultivate with his millions of years of God''s qualifications. He believes that he can become a leader in mankind, which is not a bad thing. But if he followed the old five, maybe he couldn''t even have a soul left. In the end, he could only die. Therefore, although he was in the demon world at that time, his brain was hot and greedy for the soul of Antarctica, it did not mean that he was willing to follow the cold war again. "Brother five, how do you occupy brother ten''s body? What about others?" "I practiced a kind of magic in Tianting at the beginning. I could give up everything to leave the yuan spirit and body, occupy the body and control other people''s souls when there was a great disaster. At that time, the old ten was seriously injured, and I just controlled him." "So... Brother ten is still in this body, not dead, but controlled by you?" the eleventh elder was surprised. "What''s so surprising? Didn''t Ling Tian, the daughter of Tongtian cult leader, also die when she was occupied by the Dragon Spirit? She almost killed Princess Caixia and the little prince." "..." elder Xi was shocked for a long time: "so, you and Jiaolong Jing..." "Friend! She dedicated this technique to this seat." Eleven elders: "!" "Brother five, since you have occupied brother ten''s body, why do you do anything against the sky? Don''t you think we don''t even have a chance to win?" The five elders were furious: "why not? Why not? Mo Ying, I didn''t save you from the south pole to let you discourage me." "Brother five, give up!" the eleven elders were about to cry: "at the beginning, we were so sure that we could win. What happened? Don''t you think these are all Providence? No matter how hard we try and how we want to erase his existence, the development of things will not be controlled by us. And didn''t you listen to Lu Xiaoxiao last time? All the skills she practiced were learned from the secret records of heaven and earth. That''s a great martial arts work compiled by Yun Yue and ChiYan. Since Yun Yue and ChiYan already know about the Antarctic continent, can we jump out of their palms? " Chapter 1228 "Confused!" the five elders shouted, "what''s the relationship between Yunyue and Nangong Jin and Zhan Xintang? If she knew that Antarctica was hurt by us, she would have killed it with her sword. Now that she is with ChiYan, what else is she afraid of? But why doesn''t she come to kill us? To tell you the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao is still in a state of anxiety when she doesn''t tell Yun Yue, but since she said about Yun Yue, we don''t panic. Yun Yue doesn''t know about Nangong Jin at all. " "But even so, now the south pole has returned to the strength of the 100th level of God. What can you take against him? Just do your ten elders and let him thank you?" "What can I do as ten elders? Follow him back to heaven. Even if the emperor of heaven doesn''t deal with me, what can I do in heaven with the old ten''s waste firewood body? Then I will go to the lower heaven, and even a small lower God can stand on my head as a threat and blessing. Why?" "But didn''t our previous goal be to escape the scourge of heaven? Now that you have such capital, why don''t you cherish it?" "Hehe, going back to heaven is just a fairy, but if I can get the soul of the last sword in the south pole, I can become a God." "Are you crazy!" the eleventh elder couldn''t help shouting: "With the current strength of Antarctica, do you think you can quietly absorb his soul without telling him? Even Antarctica itself will make such a big noise without knowing it? When he knows it, you will not be able to absorb his soul. Once your identity of the five elders is exposed, he will not even ask you to go back to heaven. Brother five, wake up Come on! This is a dead end! " "Hehe... You are timid and afraid of things. Since I dare to do this, there must be a perfect way to take it. If Nangong Jin doesn''t go to Guihe, I don''t know. There is a burst at the place where Guihe connects the center of the earth, and this powerful burst forms a circle of boundary directly near the center of the earth. At that time, with the inner earth boundary as a guarantee, I can safely absorb the soul of the Beidou heaven and earth sword there. When we become God, we can leave the Antarctic continent. In the future, the universe is so big that we can roam. What''s wrong? Brother Xi, I called you for the sake of * * * * standing on my side and being right with Antarctica. Before I came, I had asked Antarctica, and his last sword was sealed with the strength of level 7 of God. How about six and one at that time? I didn''t expect to return to God one day? " The eleven elders were surprised: "what? The seventh order of God?" "Not bad." the fifth elder nodded: "I saw what you did in the demon world that day, so I won''t forget you if there are good things. In the future, our brothers depend on each other and go to the place where Tianting doesn''t want to take charge to fight the world again. How about it?" God!!! He thought he had never been with God in his life. Although he hated the five elders, God and returning to heaven to accept punishment could only escape into reincarnation. Compared with him, he felt that although it was a wrong choice, he really had no way to give up God''s choice and choose reincarnation. What''s more, now that he is in the hands of the fifth, he must listen to him. With a sigh, the eleven elders bowed with fists and said, "thank you, brother five. Everything depends on brother five. After that, they will do everything for brother five and die." "Hahaha, OK! Let''s stop talking about this. I''ll untie the seal and restore your ability." "But this is sealed by the Immortal King of Antarctica." "Of course he taught me how to remove the seal." "Thank you, brother five." ****************** Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao went back to Tianyu after they left Guichen. They went to pick up Dongfang Ming, who had been in the scholar''s Academy with master dongyangtian, and then went to the blood clan of xiyangtian to pick up Lu Zexiao, the current leader of the blood clan and the third sister-in-law Mengying. Then they returned to Nanyang Tianling Tiangong, picked up Ling mubai and Nangong Yunfeng, and went to poison sect to pick up Fu Xiaobai. Then they returned to Xuanmen. When they first came up, they had to fly from one city to another for two or three months day and night. Now, after Nangong Jin returned to God, the delay on the road was about zero. Except that it took some time to catch up with their long lost friends, Nangong Jin almost read about the whole road. In the blink of an eye, they went from Dongyang day to Xiyang day and then to Nanyang day. No one can imagine what God is and how powerful he is. But only this point, people already know the power of God. Before, even several dragon elders at the immortal level had to go from one heaven to another. You can still see the traces like meteors rubbed in the air because of their speed. However, after Lord God regained his status as God, it was a blink to cross a heaven, and everyone only saw him take one step, just like pacing in the house. Just a small step, he had changed a heaven and earth. Now people have no other emotions towards the LORD God except full worship. Back at the Xuanmen gate, seeing Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao returning safely, Lu Zhenting, old man Lu, Wen Yao, Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan went out to meet them. The light of the LORD God was too dazzling. When he appeared over the Xuanmen gate, although everyone didn''t know who it was, they couldn''t help looking up at him, crawling on the ground and welcoming him with the most pious attitude. Especially the gentlemen in the private school do not know where such a holy fairy came from. Only master Zou knew, because he saw the woman around the immortal. The woman who nestled in the arms of the immortal and accepted everyone''s worship was no one else, but young master Lu''s mother, the woman who could pinch him by the neck and get him to heaven only by thinking. My god! Mr. Zou stared at the scene in front of him and kept wiping his eyes with his hands. What did he see? What did he see? That woman, unexpectedly nestled in the arms of the immortal! So So... Is his young master Lu the son of a fairy? Mr. Zou felt that his hair stood up all over his body. He couldn''t believe it and looked in the direction of Dudu and Xiaowen. However, he saw a smile on their faces after seeing the man with holy light and noble prostration in the sky. Chapter 1229 With a "click" in Mr. Zou''s heart, he saw Dudu and Xiaowen fly directly into the sky. Yes, it''s "fly"! All the students also stared wide, and some even wiped their eyes for a time. In particular, young master Duan Geng''s squinting eyes became smaller and smaller on his chubby face. In order to see the situation clearly, he kept wiping his eyes and then wiping his eyes. Isn''t Dudu without martial arts? Isn''t Xiaowen helping him every time he bullies Dudu? Isn''t Xiaowen''s strength the martial arts level? Although much taller than him, but... Can martial arts master fly? "Dad, mom! I miss you so much! You''re finally back!" "Godfather, godmother, I miss you too!" The two children ran towards the extremely holy and noble man in the air like a fairy out of the picture. On the man''s originally indifferent face, the moment he saw Dudu and Xiaowen, he burst out a dazzling smile. Although the man and the woman in his arms didn''t say anything, they just looked at them with a smile, but everyone who met below stared. The immortal couple in front of me is really Lu Li''s parents!!! After Duan Geng and Chai Qingqing died, everyone has gradually realized the unusual identity of Lu Li''s little childe. But even if they were killed, they just thought that the Xuanmen had changed. Maybe Lu Li''s parents were the real leaders of the Xuanmen. But unexpectedly, Lu Li''s parents were gods. "Welcome the Lord and madam!" Wen Yao took Ling Han, Jing Hui and Yi Lan, the leaders of Xuanmen, to kneel down and worship solemnly. The disciples of Xuanmen had long been ruled by the leader and deputy leader who were too powerful to be loyal. Now, seeing that the leaders were prostrating to the ground, without saying a word, he immediately worshipped the men and women in the sky and said: "Welcome the Lord and madam!" Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao hold Dudu and Xiaowen. Seeing the thriving atmosphere below, Nangong Jin is in a good mood: "no gift." "Thank you, Lord, thank you, madam!" "Hey, Mr. Zou, who are the parents of your little childe Luli? How do you feel about his father? It''s like watching immortals?" A teacher in the private school couldn''t help but poke Mr. Zou''s arm and asked quietly. "Where do I know so much? I only know that little childe Lu''s mother is not ordinary, but I don''t know that his father is even more unusual." "I''ve seen the two leaders of Shenwu sect in the sky before. How can I feel that Dudu''s father feels more immortal than those two?" "Therefore, we young master Lu are different." at this moment, master Zou''s heart was filled with heartfelt joy. Because the student''s parents were gods, and they still looked like even more powerful gods. As a master, he also had a light on his face. After the disciples of Xuanmen stood up, they still looked at the Lord who had never met in the air without blinking, and were reluctant to take their eyes away. In fact, they do not know that when they look up to their Lord, at this moment, all the people in the whole heaven and the lower Antarctic continent see the appearance of the LORD God clearly under the magic power of the LORD God. Chapter 1230 Hundreds of millions of people in the sky are just like them now. They can''t help kneeling and crawling under the holy and noble posture of the LORD God. Suddenly, two people appeared around the LORD God. The appearance of these two people startled the Xuanmen people and the people in the heaven. Because these two people are not strangers. One is the deputy leader of Nanyang tianshenwu gate, and the other is the deputy leader of Xiyang tianshengyu. They suddenly appeared behind the fairy who was so beautiful and beautiful that everyone''s voice was instantly stuck. I don''t know why, everyone will feel a sense of familiarity and love when they see this gorgeous immortal. Although it was the first time to see him, no one, even the people of shenwumen, Guangming Holy See and holy land, didn''t want to see him hurt. We don''t understand where this strange feeling of familiarity, peace of mind and worry comes from, but at this moment, when they see the immortal, they all have a feeling that their children find their parents and have a sense of dependence from now on. Even the temple messengers, who had always taken it as their duty to capture the LORD God, could not help kneeling and willingly surrender when they saw this scene. Although the man did not say who he was, the messengers knew in their hearts that this was the LORD God they had always wanted to catch. But it was also at this moment that they gave up their respect for the temple. Because such a God is the one who should really believe and worship. Don''t ask them why, this is the common idea that suddenly comes into everyone''s mind when they see the LORD God. "Thunder storm, deputy leader of Shenwu sect" "Bai Yi, deputy leader of the Holy Land" "Plead with the LORD God!" The voice fell, and suddenly the situation changed behind Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. More than 100 huge divine dragons that can make people stop suddenly appeared in the distant sky. These huge things with a length of several kilometers are hovering in the air, looking absolutely domineering and absolutely powerful. Suddenly, these dragons stopped their arrogance and turned into human beings. Standing behind the six elders and nine elders, they knelt down and hugged their fists. The loud voice sounded through the sky¡ª¡ª "Plead with the LORD God!" All the people in the heaven took a breath. Lord God! This holy, noble and peaceful man is the real God of the legendary Antarctic continent!! They saw the LORD God today!!! Mr. Zou, kneeling on the ground, can directly put a goose egg in his mouth. Oh, my God! What did he hear? God?! Is his student, little childe Lu Li, the son of the legendary Lord God? This... This world is so mysterious! Lord God! This is the real owner of the Antarctic continent! Don''t you see that even the elders of Shenwu gate and the holy land, as well as countless divine dragons, have knelt down to the LORD God? Oh, how exciting! Mr. Zou covered his swollen and painful heart and continued to crawl on the ground, kneeling faithfully. Nangong Jin didn''t know in advance that the two elders had agreed to give him such a show, which was a little stunned. "Lord God, after the dragon clan abolished the Presbyterian system, we felt ashamed and didn''t want to stay in heaven. Therefore, the cold war, the leader of the Holy See of light, proposed that we and 11 dragon elders quietly came to earth from heaven and chose the south polar continent, which is not under the jurisdiction of heaven but full of vitality, in an attempt to occupy the mountain as the king. Later, under the proposal of the cold war, we knew that there was something in Antarctica Under the jurisdiction of the LORD God, an attack was launched against the LORD God. In the attack 10000 years ago, the LORD God led himself to explode. Four elders of the dragon family, three elders, four elders, eight elders and twelve elders, died under the explosion, and the other seven elders were seriously injured and difficult to treat. Later, the two elders and I established Shenwu sect, the seven elders and nine elders established holy land, and the five elders, ten elders and eleven elders established Guangming Vatican. In that explosion, the relationship between our elders was completely severed, forming three forces, which separated Nanyang day, Dongyang day and Xiyang day respectively. For 10000 years, we didn''t want to repent. In order to prevent the recovery of the LORD God, we spared no effort suppress. Now good and evil are rewarded. Cold war, the leader of the Holy See, and Li Yun, the leader of the Holy See, have been brought to justice. Mo Ying, the second deputy leader of the Holy See, was successfully arrested. Cheng Luo, the leader of the Shenwu sect, died for the Savior, and ye Junli, the first deputy leader of the Holy See, was seriously injured. I''m willing to be punished with elder Bai Yi and ye Junli of the Holy See. We go back to heaven with the LORD God Sin, wait for the emperor to fall. " The shocking explosion ten thousand years ago was known by people in both the sky and the Antarctic continent. Because the explosion was really terrible. Even if they were not born in that era, many people did not see it with their own eyes, but their elders and predecessors have mentioned it, and there are records in history books. The explosion directly exploded a complete and aura rich Antarctic continent into two parts, a good continent, which almost became two planets in the explosion. After the explosion, the aura of the Antarctic continent collapsed, leaving one out of ten. That is, in this amazing big bang, the main god no longer has a trace. Instead, there are seven super dragons. No one knows what happened in the explosion and what is the relationship between the leaders of the three Vaticans and the former gods. Now the six elders knelt down and explained to the LORD God and everyone in front of all the people in the Antarctic continent and heaven. Everyone finally knows the truth 10000 years ago. It turns out that the man who makes people sincerely want to worship and look up to is the main God and the real God of the Antarctic continent. It turned out that in the big bang 10000 years ago, the main divine power fought 11 dragon elders. Unexpectedly, one person killed four and seriously injured seven. But now, look at the two dragon elders kneeling in front of the LORD God. Obviously, they are not as dazzling as the LORD God! At this moment, all the girls in the Antarctic continent were fascinated by such a dazzling God. Really, only such men are qualified to be their Lord God. Look how handsome the LORD God is. It''s more beautiful than six elders and nine elders. Don''t you know hundreds of times? Such a handsome Lord God, they were willing to blow him up. It''s too much! Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help blinking. Because she is standing with her husband, and his magic power is shared with her at the moment, she can clearly know that all the people, demons and Warcraft of the whole Antarctic continent are watching this scene at the moment. At the moment, what these people are saying and thinking, although messy, has passed into her ears in an orderly way. Chapter 1231 That''s why Lu Xiaoxiao was sweating. She knows her Nangong is excellent, but what''s going on? He is the LORD God of everyone. The LORD God cannot be profaned, okay? Almost all women in the whole Antarctic continent are infatuated with her family, Mr. Nangong. Young girls are crazy about flowers, but what''s the matter with those who are too old to have teeth? Hey Listening to those noble ladies, even if they are willing to be a little servant girl serving tea and pouring water for the LORD God, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed fiercely in her heart, and her heart is also an alarm bell. It seems that she has to persuade her husband to go back to heaven early. After listening to him, no women in Tianting like him, and looking at the Dragon elders and these dragons, it is estimated that her husband should not be so popular in Tianting. They''d better go to heaven as soon as possible. Although inexplicably this period of time suddenly did not like Tianting, Lu Xiaoxiao was really uncomfortable compared with her husband being coveted by the majority of women and comrades here. This grand, people all over the planet welcomed the return of the LORD God, and the Dragon elder knelt down to receive punishment for a long time. It also made everyone understand who the real God in the Antarctic continent is, his identity and past existence. The whole plane can''t be calm for a long time. Especially the old people in Antarctica are very happy for them after seeing Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao finally get what they want and finally defeat the Dragon elder. Although they are getting farther and farther away from the couple and feel some pain in their hearts, everyone feels very worthwhile and happy to see that they can achieve their wishes and stand in the sky again to overlook all sentient beings. Even from now on, the distance between the LORD God and his wife and them is the distance between heaven and earth, but what happened will always be remembered in their hearts and written into the history of the court. In history, the seven kings of Nanzhao Kingdom always have a strong ink and color that belongs to him. *************** Looking at the figure disappearing in the sky, the five elders snorted coldly. "Old six and old nine are really flattering. They even say such words in front of the whole creature. In order to survive, they really lose the face of the Dragon elders." The eleven elders standing beside him were disgusted: when the South Pole pulled out your yuan spirit, you looked ten thousand times more disgusting than others, okay?! But he dare not say. Now he is a fish, the fifth is a knife, and he dare not say anything. What''s more, he has to rely on him to become God and leave this broken place quietly. "Brother five, let''s forget about the Antarctic. His return to heaven is a certainty. We can''t hurt him anymore. We''d better hurry to do our own business." "Hum." with a cold hum, the five elders took the eleven elders and continued to fly to the temple of the Holy See of light. Originally, he could reach the place in the time of a cup of tea. Due to the serious degradation of his strength, he just flew with the eleven elders for two hours to the temple. When they came to the temple, 77 dragon guards of the Holy See of light had already been waiting here. Seeing the ten elders and the eleven elders coming together, they immediately knelt down in the air and looked at the ten elders and the eleven elders, hoping to hear him say it in person. Just now, the Immortal King of Antarctica appeared in the air. He knelt down to six elders and nine elders from left to right. Behind him were more than 100 dragon guards from Nanyang sky, Xiyang sky and Guichen. They knew that the six elders could not be wrong, and the five elders were really dead. And they also follow the wrong person and stand in the wrong team. Now they are about to face serious sanctions. So when we met the two vice leaders, especially the ten elders, we all pinned our hope on him. They heard clearly just now. The ten elders, the Savior God, were seriously injured. So now he appears in front of them, it must be the inspiration of the LORD God. Because everyone can see that the elders who used to be so high are far less powerful than their dragon guards. "Ten elders, you... Are you here..." The five elders sneered, "did you see the scene in the air just now?" "Yes, my subordinates have seen it." "Old five took us and 10 guards to the demon world in order to hunt and kill the Immortal King of Antarctica. But I stopped his behavior. Later, two elders, six elders and nine elders also worked one after another to kill old five and catch old eleven alive. Those 10 guards also died. So the scene you saw just now is true. Old five is dead. He''s scared. Even yuan Ling has been completely purified. And unfortunately, you traitors who betrayed futu at the beginning. Do you know the relationship between futu and Nangong Jin? " The people knelt on the ground and looked at each other: "please teach the ten elders." "Hehe, futu is Lu Xiaoxiao''s younger brother in Antarctica. He has a very special relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao. Even the Antarctic fairy king has to bear him three points in his wife''s face." The words of the ten elders made the people suddenly take a breath. "Captain, you said that if the LORD God came tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and futu saw you, what would the LORD God and his wife do to you?" Huo Ming, the former Guard officer of futu, who had been promoted to the captain of the guard, turned pale with fear. "Ten... Ten elders, my subordinates know their mistakes. My subordinates have to!" The fifth elder sneered: "no choice? Hum! Who forced you to betray futu? He trusted you so much, but you conspired with Lao Wu to murder him. He has always been vigilant against Lao Wu. Lao Wu can''t kill him from behind, but he has never been on guard against you! He trusted you so much that he even showed his back to you, but what about you? You attacked him from behind and seriously injured him! And you killed Zimu. You think he can easily spare you for this revenge? Although futu is honest, he is not a kind-hearted man. " "Ask the ten elders to show their subordinates a clear way!" "Ask the ten elders to point out a clear way!" all the Dragon guards panicked. At this moment, they regret their betrayal. If they didn''t betray, they would not fall into such a situation now if they went to Nanyangtian with the Guard commander of futu. The five elders sighed and said, "it was our dragon elders, not you, who did wrong at the beginning. You also suffered a reckless disaster after you came here." The Dragon guards nodded quickly. "But you could have stayed out of it, but you wanted to become a mortal enemy with futu. And Lu Xiaoxiao is a very short protector..." Chapter 1232 The hearts of the Dragon guards were raised again. "Do you know what I came back for this time?" "Please make it clear." "The seventh section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is under the temple. I was entrusted by the Antarctic Immortal King to find the seventh section of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword back to him." When they heard this, their eyes were red with envy. No one expected that the ten elders would become the biggest winner in the end. It is enough to show his trust in the ten elders that the Antarctic Xianjun is willing to let him do such an important thing. "The Big Dipper heaven and earth sword is not so easy to find. The Immortal King of Antarctica told me that if you want to find the sword, you must abandon the Qi of immortals above the middle immortal to feel it. But now I''m seriously injured and my strength is only a little fairy. So if you want to have a way back, please help Antarctic fairy king find the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword. Although I may not have a way to let Antarctic fairy king and futu forgive you at that time, it must be no problem to protect my life. " "Thanks to the ten elders for their righteous help. We will certainly help Antarctic Xianjun find the Beidou heaven and earth sword." "OK." the five elders nodded: "before I came, the Immortal King of Antarctica taught me how to find the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword. Now you take your mana back into the yuan spirit, and then your soul will come out and feel it with your spirit. After you feel it, form a containment array and restrain each other to ensure that the Beidou heaven and earth sword will not escape because it is coveted by you. Then we''ll find a way to get it. " "Yes!" The Dragon guards did not doubt him and immediately responded. After all, the Antarctic fairy king is now the body of God. If you see them unhappy, it''s easy to kill them. They are now trapped in the Antarctic continent and can''t get out at all, so as long as the Antarctic fairy king wants to kill them, they can''t escape. And the six elders also said that the ten elders are always the people of the Antarctic fairy king, so if the Antarctic fairy king didn''t give them a chance, the ten elders couldn''t come. So anyway, no one will believe that 77 of them will die here. After listening to the words of the ten elders, everyone put all their mana into the yuan spirit, and then their souls broke away from the yuan spirit. 77 golden yuan spirits emerged in front of the ten elders. The remaining 77 souls are just souls, nothing. Their strength at the moment can even defeat them. The ten elders stood in front of the 77 yuan spirits and asked with a smile, "do you feel the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword?" Everyone was stunned, and a happy smile overflowed on their faces. "Ten elders, you''re right. We really feel the Beidou heaven and earth sword! It''s really... It''s so easy to find this magic weapon!" Now, the Dragon Guard believed the words of the ten elders more deeply. "Well, OK." the ten elders nodded with satisfaction and asked, "where do you feel the sword now?" "Report back to the ten elders. It''s here." the captain of the guard pointed to the location of the Beidou Qiankun sword and said, "the Beidou Qiankun sword is 50000 meters below here, in the magma deep in the center of the earth." The ten elders smiled and said, "OK. Now you start to form the array! Remember, the array eye must be firmly fixed. Because the Antarctic fairy king told me that once the Beidou Qiankun sword feels that it is not its own master, it will run away immediately. Chapter 1233 Once you run away, it''s hard to find it again. If you want to make contributions, you have only one chance. It''s up to you to seize this chance to live. " "Yes! Thank you for your guidance." "Don''t thank me. It''s not easy for everyone. I think there must have been many forced betrayals at the beginning. Well, don''t say any more and start to end." The Dragon guards were very grateful to the "ten elders" and quickly formed an array for fear that they would delay the event of the Antarctic Immortal King and let the Beidou heaven and earth sword escape. The 77 dragon guards are all souls, and their mana is above the yuan spirit. However, they also know many skills and arrays that human beings do not know, so we are still sure to use the power of 77 people to form an array and trap an inactive sword. 77 people turned into a little golden light to arrange the array, while the five elders retreated to the safe area with 11 elders and 77 yuan spirits. Once the array is completed, 77 people must unify their mind and strength. As long as anyone moves without permission, the array will not succeed, but will be backfired. Once this array is formed, it can not only trap the Beidou heaven and earth sword below, but also the people who form the array will be restrained and trapped by each other. This is also the plan of the five elders from the beginning. When the large array of 77 people formed and couldn''t break free in a short time, the five elders suddenly laughed, grabbed their hands and began to greedily absorb the 77 yuan spirits in front of them, which covered all the energy. Even if Nangong Jin is kind to the ten elders, he will never kill these obedient dragons and send all their yuan spirits to the ten elders for healing. Therefore, the precious energy is all condensed from the essence and Qi, which is an absolute tonic for the body of the ten elders who have been badly hurt. The souls of the 77 dragon guards began to shamelessly devour their yuan spirits after seeing that the ten elders were formed in their formation, and all jumped with anger. They counted thousands of times, but they didn''t count ten. The elder ran back to the temple to do this with them! They were all deceived because they believed him! "Night gentleman leaves, you are shameless!" "Ye Junli, you little man! Don''t suck our yuan spirit!" ¡­¡­ The Dragon guards were so angry that their eyes were about to crack and their hearts were shattered, but they had no choice but to form a large array. They couldn''t get out at all and couldn''t take back their yuan spirit in time. In addition, the original concentrated mind was immediately attracted by the practice of the ten elders. The mood of the 77 people was not above the array at all, so at the moment of their anxiety, they had immediately encountered the counterattack of the array. The Dragon guards turned into golden light showed their transparent shapes one by one, and their faces were ferociously resentful. The array is becoming more and more chaotic, and the counterattack is becoming more and more serious. Because the souls in the array have no flesh and blood, they can''t see how serious their injuries are. Only the transparent body in the array is becoming more and more transparent. "You are the cold war! You are not the night Jun Li!" suddenly, a dragon guard came back in grief and anger. "Yes, he is a cold war! He must be a cold war!" "Cold war, you are shameless! You are shameless!" The Dragon guards roared angrily in the array. While sucking the yuan spirit of 77 dragon guards and replenishing the energy in his body, the five elders smiled and said to the 77 angry dragon guards, "it''s a little late to know who I am now? Hum, I dare to call my name directly. It''s really brave!" After saying this, he said to the 11 elders: "11 younger brothers, when are you going to stay if you don''t start now? Although there is only a soul, the soul is also a part of the energy. Aren''t you seriously injured? Why? Aren''t you going to absorb them to supplement yourself and keep your soul damaged?" The elder looked at 77 pairs of sad and angry eyes in front of him. He had already stopped thinking. In any case, he did not expect that the cold war would be so crazy. He thought they came to the temple to find the Beidou heaven and earth sword. He never thought that after killing the Antarctic Immortal King, he would accompany him to kill 77 dragon guards. The eleventh elder looks frightened and wants him to kill the 77 dragon guards with only souls. He... He really can''t do it! These dragon guards are a team of 500 under the command of futu. At the beginning of the big bang, more than 300 people had fallen, and most of the remaining 100 people followed them. Now 17 people in the ghost world are dead and 10 people in the demon world are dead. Seeing that there are 77 people left, they clearly want to make a confession. How can he do it? Once the soul is removed by him, the 77 people are really dead and can''t even escape into reincarnation! "Eleven younger brother, what are you waiting for? Are you going to let them get rid of the array and call back their yuan spirit immediately, and then kill you and me here? Don''t forget, you''ve completely stood on my side, and you can''t go back anyway." the tenth eldest brother sucks Yuan spirit wantonly and has no way to fight, so he can only look at the eleven elder unhappily. "But the fifth elder brother, they... They all have a heart of submission. Anyway, there is enough powerful energy in the Beidou Qiankun sword, so we absorb the energy in the Beidou Qiankun sword and fly away!" the eleventh elder looked at the array. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t break free. Now his soul has dangerous dragon guards and couldn''t bear to dissuade him. "Waste!" the five elders shouted, "do you think if I let them go now, they can let us go? They will report this to Nangong Jin. It''s easy to kill us with his current strength. Do you want to leave then? Dream!" Seeing the eleven elders hesitating, the five elders roared, "Moying, you have already got on my boat. You can''t go back in this life regardless of life or death. Would you rather sacrifice ourselves to let 77 of them live? If you knew so, why did you shoot Nangong Jin at the time of ghost? Isn''t it too late for you?" Finally, under the persuasion of the five elders, the eleven elders attacked the souls of 77 dragon guards. Since only the souls of the 77 dragon guards are left, even if the strength of the eleven elders is insignificant at the moment, it is not difficult to kill these souls who have no power to bind chickens for him. In the desperate curse and abuse of 77 people, the eleven elders finally made the choice he regretted. The soul absorption of 77 people takes some time, and the yuan spirit absorption of 77 people takes more time. So they slowly absorbed the soul and Yuan spirit of the Dragon Guard on the holy peak of the temple. Chapter 1234 "Chief law enforcement officer, what should we do now?" The duel and dialogue between the two elders and the Dragon Guard on the holy peak were clearly heard by the believers of the Guangming Holy See stationed in the temple. Due to the death of general yuan Tian, the new general encountered such a big change before he could be selected. At the moment, Mu Fengbo and a group of high-ranking envoys stood on the square and frowned at the scene above the clouds. After making a gesture with several subordinates, Mu Fengbo took them into the inner hall of the temple at the foot of the mountain. We dare not speak, we can only use secret sound. "Now that the LORD God has returned, the leader and deputy leader are at a dead end. You and I are just their subordinates who don''t care about us. They shouldn''t care about us. As you heard just now, they killed 77 elders and wanted to swallow the Beidou heaven and earth sword in order to leave the heaven. We were their minions and made countless enemies. Especially those who have a good relationship with the LORD God almost regard us as enemies. Therefore, if we want to live and forgive the LORD God, we must show our sincerity. " "Chief law enforcement officer, do you mean... We report to the LORD God?" "Good." "But they are all immortals. They are much faster than us. Even if we have to report, it will take half a month to find the LORD God from Dongyang to Nanyang. In half a month, they have already run away." "Hehe, can''t you turn a corner?" "What do you mean? Big law enforcement, please make it clear!" seeing Mu Fengbo''s confident appearance, everyone''s eyes lit up. "You have seen the image of the LORD God in the air just now. Have you noticed the situation around him? Do you know where he is?" "It''s at the Xuanmen gate." everyone said in unison. They are all humeral ministers of the Holy See of light. They have long known the situation of the major religions in the sky. So when Wen Yao led the crowd to meet the LORD God, everyone knew that Xuanmen was the headquarters of the LORD God in the heaven. "We died some time ago at the Xuanmen cloth line, but the elders of the poison sect are still alive. Just now I saw the real leader of the poison sect below. It seems that he is also the person of the LORD God. As long as we urge the poisonous insects in the body, the elders of the poison sect will be hurt to death. I remember I once gave the eldest elder a jade slip. When they can''t bear the pain, they will crush the jade slip and send us there. The poison sect is not far from the Xuanxuan gate. We can let the LORD God know this in time. " "Wonderful!" the people were stunned by Mu Fengbo''s wisdom and clapped their legs in response. "What are you waiting for? After they absorb the yuan spirit, they will soon have the idea of Beidou heaven and earth sword. Let''s hurry up!" Mu Fengbo nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll contact them now." After that, Mu Feng sat on his knees. Just as he was about to drive the insects in his body, a Yin Ze Ze voice came into everyone''s ears. "Are you going to report to him? Do you think he will forgive you after you report? Don''t forget that you are the running dog of my bright Vatican!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When they heard the sound, they were all split in fear. They couldn''t even stand stably and knelt down directly. They don''t understand that they are clearly whispering. They don''t have a word to say. How can the leader and deputy leader hear? "You shameless human beings, humble mole ants! Dare to betray us! We also intend to turn a blind eye to you. After all, your life and death means nothing to us. But we intend to spare your life, but you intend to kill us. Then don''t blame us for not thinking about the old feelings and being cruel to you!" The voice fell, and Mu Fengbo and others opened their eyes. They found that their bodies had been imprisoned by a powerful force. Don''t tell the news, even if you want to move. If you can''t move or drive the poisonous insects in your body, you can''t contact the elders of the poison sect, and you can''t report. And most importantly, they have been watched by the leader and deputy leader. Although they seem to have been seriously injured, their strength is much lower than before. But thin camels are bigger than horses. A random threat can make them die without a place to bury! The faces of the people were as gray as death. At this moment, they recalled their lives. The reason why I chose the Holy See of light instead of the Holy Land and Shenwu gate was that the leader of the Holy See of light was more cruel. Such a person, even among his peers, must be a leader. So they want to make achievements, as long as they can put under the command of such people and work for them. Although they are running dogs, they are below three people and above ten thousand people. Unexpectedly, in the end, shenwumen and the holy land were obedient, and the believers in the two temples were safe, but they could only face death. Thinking of those who died under their butcher''s knife at the beginning, and those who were thrown into ghosts as pagans because of their disagreement, at this moment, everyone gave birth to a sense of desolation that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil, which is not the time not to report. I just don''t know if they got their due retribution. Will the five elders who committed the most heinous crimes also get his due retribution? They waited for two hours in such a state of fear, and finally came to their own conclusion. The five elders occupied the body of the ten elders who were seriously injured, and their strength fell to lower immortal level 27. But now with all the energy and Yuan spirit of 77 Immortal Dragon guards, the strength has been qualitatively improved in an instant. After two hours of absorption, the strength of the five elders has been upgraded from lower immortal 27 to middle immortal 40. Although it is still 9 steps away from shangxiandu, it is a very good progress for the five elders. After locking the Beidou heaven and earth sword, the five elder generals grabbed the divine sword directly from the ground. Looking at the sword lying quietly in his hand, the five elders looked up and smiled. He really underestimated Nangong Jin. At this moment, he also thanked him very much. I think it took him ten thousand years to recover from the heavy damage to the next god level, or Nangong Jin has a way. When it was blown up like that, it could completely preserve its own soul and spirit. At this point, he is really ashamed. But so what? Now the most important part of the Beidou heaven and earth sword has not fallen into his hands? Although it is only a sword, the power of the soul hidden in it is unimaginable. He must be afraid that if the soul has not been upgraded to the corresponding height after the soul has gathered, he will not be able to bear the weight of the soul? Chapter 1235 In short, now the last sword is his. With this sword and the 77 yuan spirits absorbed, he can recover to God in a day. The eleven elders stood timidly beside the five elders, looking at his crazy smile and regretting it. If the ten elders called him at that time, he would not covet the yuan spirit of Nangong Jin and do not attack Nangong Jin, this would not be the case today. He won''t make mistakes again and again. He didn''t understand why he clearly hated the man in front of him, but every time he asked him to do something, he would always listen to him. He sighed deeply in his heart. The eleventh elder brother said, "brother five, since we have got the sword, let''s go quickly." "Yes." The five elders took back their laughter, answered, and flew up into the sky with the eleven elders. Then they waved their hands at the temple below, which was a heavy slap. "Five elder brothers!" the eleven elders were scared to crack their eyes. That''s all sentient beings! The five elders even waved a palm and made the holy peak and temple they had lived for 10000 years into powder. Seeing that the area of tens of thousands of square kilometers has become a huge pit, the eleven elders'' hearts are cool. Apart from the fact that this is the place where they have lived for 10000 years, let alone the believers here, who did not join the Holy See of light because of their respect and respect for them? Even if Mu Fengbo is disrespectful, he doesn''t have to kill so many people! His palm killed more than 100000 people? There are so many people, and they are their own, that he can kill as soon as he says. So can he kill him? Can you kill and abandon yourself when you''re useless? At this moment, the eleven elders wanted to abandon the five elders and flee. However, the strength of the five elders at the moment has recovered to level 40 of Zhongxian. His strength is completely unmatched because he was injured and became the peak of Xiaxian. Even though he was very reluctant in his heart, the eleventh elder made the wrong choice again, and followed the fifth elder all the way to Guihe again. ***************** "Xiaoxiao!" "Grandpa, I miss you so much!" In the space, Master Lu Zhenting rubbed his granddaughter''s hair lovingly and said lovingly: "at that time, Yulin came back and said that your whereabouts had been found by the five elders. He wanted to go to the demon world to kill you, and the demon world could scare grandpa to death when he couldn''t use the space." "How''s it going, sir? Am I right? Madam is a beautiful girl who saved the galaxy in her last life. At that time, my subordinates said that the Lord and madam would be fine. Don''t you believe it!" Seeing Ling Han smiling, Lu Zhenting joked: "you said! After Yu Linfeng reported the news, you comforted me openly, but privately? It''s difficult to sit and stand one by one. Do you think I didn''t see it? I just don''t want to expose you." "I don''t care. Sir, I can bet you that the Lord and his wife will be fine. Now the Lord and his wife have returned safely, defeated the Dragon elder and recovered to the God who can''t be bullied. You can''t deny what you say!" "What do you like about my grandpa?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Handsome seal! Hey hey!" Chapter 1236 "What?" cried Lu Xiaoxiao, "that''s my grandfather''s life. It''s something we Lu family have exchanged for blood for generations. How can I give it to you! No, no!" Ling Han skimmed his lips: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. It''s really stingy!" "Oh! It''s not stingy. This handsome seal was left by my father in those years. After the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty killed my parents, he wanted to take it back. My grandfather worked hard to take it from the emperor''s hand. This is the most precious thing my father left in the world. How can I give it to you?" "Ling Han, don''t mess around." Nangong Jin knows that Ling Han is just joking, but this is the relic of his father-in-law. This guy dares to fool around like this. After receiving the master''s warning eyes, Ling Han can only shut up bitterly. Feeling the eyes behind her, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw the man who brought her Chun water and Chun weathering as Chun light when she first met. No matter when and where, he always stood behind her and paid silent attention to her. As long as she looks back, she will see the smile overflowing from his Chun''s shining eyes. "Wen Yao!" "Brother?!" The voices of Wen Yao and Wen Xuan instantly attracted the attention of everyone. "Are you all right?" "Qing Cang! Centrifugal!" In the space, several disciples of Nangong Jin were boiling in an instant. Nangong Jin, who once had only a remnant soul, accepted eight disciples: Lei Sheng, Ling Han, Wenxuan, Wenyao, Qingcang, Jinghui, Yilan and centrifugal. Nangong Jin''s sect was destroyed after Lei Sheng''s rebellion attached to the Mu storm of Guangming Vatican. After that, all the seven disciples, except Wen Yao, were thrown into ghost trap for the sake of master. After that, Nangong Jin and Ling Han were summoned out. After six thousand years, seven brothers and sisters finally got together again. Wenxuan and Wenyao are close brothers. They haven''t seen each other for 6000 years. At the moment, everyone can''t help choking. It is said that time is the most terrible thing in the world. Any situation that cannot be overcome can gradually disintegrate under the erosion of the world. But six thousand years did not cut off the friendship between the seven people. At this moment, they seemed to have never been separated, hugged each other''s shoulders and hugged each other tightly. Everyone is very happy to get together here. Happy at the same time, they are also grateful to their Lord, the LORD God of the Antarctic continent, and the master of their seven people. They can think of them who have suffered at the first time. After they are strong, they go to the ghost to rescue them at the first time. "Do you three know that Lei Sheng has been caught and is being punished all the time in the space. I''ll take you to see him later." Ling Han wiped his tears and said with a smile. "Why are you looking at him?" Wenxuan asked. "Yes. It''s just a traitor. If you catch him, you''ll catch him. He has nothing to do with us." Qingcang added. "Master, just deal with the traitor. He will dirty our eyes at a glance. What''s more, we are too many people better than him in the future. See him? Hum, that''s to give him face!" Centrifugal is the youngest younger martial sister among all the people. She is very cute. She is deeply loved by all the teachers and brothers. Now, no one will blame her for being disrespectful in front of master. On the contrary, they will think she looks very cute. Nangong Jin has nothing to say to such a lovely little disciple. Nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you." After saying that, you can see everything in the outside world in the space, but others can''t see his traitor Lei Sheng. I regret it very much since I watched master crush the five elders to become God. In fact, he regretted before, but he didn''t regret so much. After all, the five elders were still so powerful at that time. However, after watching his master''s strength recover, Lei Sheng completely regretted that Niu Niu forced the wind so that he could wave to kill the five elders and subdue 17 dragon elders of the bright Vatican. If he hadn''t betrayed his master at the beginning, could he now cry and laugh around his knee like Ling Han and them? Next, Lei Sheng clearly saw that master asked Wenxuan, Qingcang and centrifugal to take the pill they hadn''t taken before, and then cast a spell to make them impact the same strength as Ling Han in half a cup of tea. After that, he gathered his confidants who didn''t follow him to the demon world and ghosts. These people include his seven disciples, Lu Zhenting, Nangong Yunfeng, Lu Zexiao, Mengying, Dongfang Ming, Fu Xiaobai, Yin Li, Ling mubai and Ling Xiaoran. Even the girls Xiaoshuang and bifan who have been following Lu Xiaoxiao, as well as the professional Keng father who later hooked up with bifan for 300 years are among them. They first gave everyone the thank-you gift of the LORD God left before to break through the God level, and then gave everyone one of the collected yuan spirits and souls of the Dragon Guard. Lei Sheng cried and looked at the crowd with a smile. The worst Lu Zhenting has also broken through the Sanxian level and entered the ranks of the first level of Xiaxian. Xiaoshuang and bifan have also reached the high level of Xiaxian. The rest of the people all advanced to the lower immortal levels 48 and 49. In particular, Fu Xiaobai of the innate poison body and Nangong Yunfeng of the ethereal constitution, after accepting the almost tailor-made baby of Wandu Xiancao, their strength soared directly to the same level as the ancestor of the dead Yu Linfeng, and reached the third level of Zhongxian one after another. These people now have Lei Sheng''s share of the LORD God''s thanks, pills and Yuan Ling of the Dragon Guard. But why not him? Why not him? Why did he look down upon others? Why did he want to change? Such a good master, he personally rescued him from the bully, picked him up, raised him and taught him martial arts. But what about him? What did he do? In order to hook up with a mere Mu storm, he abandoned his life-saving benefactor, abandoned his master and betrayed his school "Shifu, I''m wrong! Shifu, I kowtow to you! Please forgive me! I was blinded by lard before I could do something worse than pigs and dogs. Please forgive me for the love of raising me by myself. I think I''ve loved you. I''ll be willing to be a cow and a horse in the future!" At this moment, Lei Sheng really regretted and knew his mistake. How he wants to be like Ling Han and them, chenghuan master''s knee, noisy to the master who will always tolerate them! Chapter 1237 Unfortunately, he can''t do it anymore. Because his fellow junior brothers and sisters don''t even want to see him now, he has lost the excuse to continue to live. For such a traitor, Nangong Jin just turned her mind. Lei Sheng didn''t even have time to shout, so she completely dissipated in the space. No one knows how Lei Sheng died, and no one cares about how he died. This person is too insignificant for everyone. No one cares whether he is dead or alive. "Godfather!" a waxy voice sounded from the side. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao turn their heads and see Xiaowen looking at them with big watery eyes. "Xiaowen, what''s the matter?" Nangong Jin held Xiaowen in her arms and asked lovingly. "Just now six elders said in heaven that my father was seriously injured. Where is he? Is he well now? I miss my father so much. I want to see him. Godfather, where is my father?" Looking at Xiao Wen''s big talking eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt his heart was pulled up. "Xiao Wen, your father went out to help Godfather." Xiaowen bit his lips: "is my father dead? He promised me that I would change from the ultimate villain to the ultimate good man. I heard uncle Linfeng say that my father stood up for Godfather and godmother. He... He..." Thinking of the father who spoiled her like Dudu, Xiaowen didn''t think how much he liked him and how inseparable he was. But when he left, she began to miss him. Dad has left him for a long time. She really misses him. So, Xiaowen''s mouth shriveled, and big tears fell down like broken pearls. Nangong Jin hurriedly comforted: "Xiaowen, don''t think about it. When did Godfather and godmother cheat you? Your father was really hurt to save Godfather and godmother, but he was not seriously hurt. The sixth elder didn''t know that Godfather had secretly given your father a lot of pills to repair his injury. Now your father''s injury has healed. Otherwise, how can Godfather bear to let your father do things?" With tears in his eyes, Xiao Wen asked, "is my father really all right?" "It''s really all right. Godfather promised!" after saying that, Nangong Jin raised her right hand and swore. "Then what did he do? Why didn''t he come back to see me first?" said Xiao Wen, feeling wronged again. "Xiao Wen, you also know your father''s identity. He used to be the deputy leader of the Holy See of light. Now, although the leader of the Holy See of light is dead, there are more than 70 dragon guards in the temple to deal with or recover. Your father, as the deputy leader of the Holy See of light, is dedicated to recovering these dragons." "Ah?" Xiao Wen covered his mouth. "Does he have to deal with more than 70 dragon guards alone? Will these people resist him? Will he be injured again? Will he die?" "Yes, Dad, why don''t you go with Uncle Ye to recover those dragon guards? You are God now. No one is your opponent. Why don''t you help Uncle Ye?" Dudu was worried. It''s very unkind of dad to do so! "Don''t worry, Dad. There''s a reason for this. As for the Dragon Guard, you can rest assured that they are definitely not Uncle Ye''s opponents. Because before Uncle Ye left, dad gave him something to recover the Dragon Guard. As long as he saw that thing, the Dragon Guard would never dare to do anything to Uncle Ye." After all, the children are easy to cheat. Nangong Jin completely dispelled the doubts of Dudu and Xiaowen in a word. "Godfather, will my father really be all right?" Nangong Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Godfather promises you that you can see your father standing in front of you intact as early as tonight and tomorrow." Xiao Wen was so happy that he could see his father so soon. The big eyes suddenly turned into a curved moon, gathering light in the curved moon, as if carrying countless stars, full of aura and emitting a light that people can''t ignore. "I haven''t seen Xiaowen for a long time. It''s beautiful!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the beautiful Xiaowen without blinking. I''m embarrassed to see my daughter directly. "Xiaowen will be longer and more beautiful in the future." "Godfather, really?" Xiaowen''s eyes lit up when he heard Nangong Jin''s words. She really wants to be beautiful! In the past, Chai Qingqing always teased her because her baby was fat and said she was a fat pig. She also felt that she was chubby and not as good-looking as Chai Qingqing. But during this period of time, she really felt she was beautiful. Even her little brother sometimes looked at her. "Really!" Nangong Jin spoiled Xiaowen''s hair and said: "Before, your Dragon God''s blood was not activated, so your appearance is just a fresh little cute. But now your blood has been activated. From now on, you will not only become as powerful as Dudu, but also support your face and make you beautiful. So, Xiaowen, you can rest assured that you will be a person when you grow up See the great beauty loved by others! " Nangong Jin was elated at Xiaowen''s words, but Dudu was a little unhappy. Because recently in the private school, he obviously felt that those boys in the class began to like Xiaowen. There are too many rival lovers! "Xiao Wen, no matter what you look like, don''t forget that you have been booked by me. The godfather and godmother of such a long time don''t let you shout for nothing." "Poof -" After hearing her son''s jealous words, Lu Xiaoxiao sprayed directly. Xiaowen on one side couldn''t help giggling. But as the father''s Lord God, he said, "Dudu, don''t you still want to learn from your grandfather to have a harem beauty 3000?" Dudu blushed and said, "Dad, when did I say that?" "Eh? Didn''t you say that? How can I remember when you said that there were too few excellent men in Tianyu, and many men died in wars and conflicts. Women couldn''t find a good man to marry, so you had to sacrifice yourself to make more women happy? Why is it so difficult that I remember wrong?" "Brother Xiaoli, do you really have such a plan?" Xiaowen was depressed. Feelings or something, she is still young and doesn''t understand. But she was upset when she thought that Dudu might find a lot of Chai Qingqing to play with her. Dudu was frightened by his father''s words and quickly explained: "Xiaowen, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. It was all nonsense when I was young. I''m a good boy with special feelings!" Chapter 1238 When you were young? Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao: = =!! "Master, madam, just now came the news that the elders of Xuanmen in the dungeon suddenly died, and the elders of poison sect also died." "Dead?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned. "How can they all die suddenly? They are all those who have served the loyalty of the Holy See of light, aren''t they..." Nangong Jin reached out and held Xiaoxiao''s hand: "if you die, you''ll die. That''s their fate. You''re pregnant now. Think more about happy things and don''t care about the lives of those insignificant people." "Then... Ten elders..." "Don''t you believe it? Don''t worry. I''ll handle the rest. You don''t have to worry anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she believed him. Because now her husband has become the most powerful person in the world. With him around, she doesn''t have to worry about anything and think about anything. Let go, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to be a silly pregnant woman for three years! "Also," Ling Han looked at the young master, who felt that adults were boring and had run to play with Grandpa, and said, "the master in the young master''s class is dead." "Dead?" Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "who killed it?" "No one killed him. It seems that he had a very serious heart disease. Just now master appeared in the air. He was too excited. One didn''t slow down. He had a heart attack and died." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "so good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. This man has an evil heart. Even if I spare his life and don''t bother to kill him, he can''t get through his own barrier." "Yes, madam!" That night, there was great excitement in the Xuanmen gate. Everyone is very happy about their upgrade. The happiest thing is "Master Lu". In fact, even the boy in the water area is much older than him. But because he is an ordinary person, he has experienced youth, youth, middle age and old age, and he is Lu Xiaoxiao''s grandfather. Even the LORD God has to call grandpa in front of him, so everyone calls grandpa with the LORD God. After the death of his only son and daughter-in-law, Mr. Lu put all his hopes on his four grandchildren. Especially for the congenitally deficient granddaughter. Now, the wishes of granddaughter and grandson-in-law have been almost completely achieved. Although it was difficult, it was also dangerous. Now he finally has absolute strength. He doesn''t have to worry about the design and framing of bad people anymore. Let alone how happy he is. Not only that, the three boys in his family who always lost their chains brought him three granddaughters in law at one time. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao, a little dragon girl as pure as a piece of white paper, beigongduo''er, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, and the heroic spirit. When he raises his hands and feet, he has a dream shadow as heroic as a man. Old man Lu laughs all night. His old face is about to cramp. Sun''s son-in-law is the main God. The emperor of Antarctica, who was personally granted by the emperor of heaven, has three granddaughter-in-law women who are not as beautiful as men. They are colorful and a hundred flowers bloom. In addition, under the care of her grandson-in-law, she has the strength to be a fairy. She doesn''t have to worry about death anymore. She can always watch her children and grandchildren multiply and grow the Lu family. Lu Zhenting feels that she is really the luckiest old man in the world. Chapter 1239 Seeing people who are going to be buried, they have ushered in new beginnings at the last moment of their life. At this moment, looking at the person who smiled all over the place, he really felt that he was very young, that he was very happy, and that his life seemed to have just begun today. *************** "Brother five, this... This storm is too severe. I can''t resist it at all!" Entering the inner earth boundary, the violent space storm blew the hair and clothes of the five elders and the eleven elders wildly and made a sound of hunting. Even though they have achieved their own extreme protection measures at the moment, they still can''t resist the violent wind burst from the depths of the inner earth. "Brother five, our strength is poor now. If this continues, we... We will be seriously injured if we don''t die!" elder eleven was really afraid of this place. Now they have been seriously injured and their strength has decreased sharply. At the moment, they can''t bear it just outside the inner storm, let alone down to the depths of the inner earth. It''s definitely a dead end. The five elders felt the fury of the inner earth storm, and a touch of meditation was rare in their crazy eyes. After a long time, he said, "seek wealth and danger. Brother Xi, we have no way back. If we want to absorb the seventh Big Dipper heaven and earth sword unconsciously, we must go down to the depths of the earth. Although this storm is very manic, it is also the only natural barrier to hide the energy of the Beidou Qiankun sword. Think about the battle that every time the South Pole absorbs the Beidou Qiankun sword, it almost completely destroys him every time. Now he is the body of God. Once we find that we have moved his soul, our ending will not have a second result except ashes and smoke. We can''t escape into reincarnation forever. So... " The five elders looked at the eleven elders. While he was meditating, he suddenly slapped him on the back and shouted, "just go down!" The eleven elders have been guarding against the five elders, but when he was talking just now, it was clear that he was meditating, so the eleven elders also relaxed a little vigilance. But just when he released his vigilance, the five elders shot him as he thought. The elder''s heart sank suddenly. He even expected such an outcome from the beginning, didn''t he? But why did he come step by step according to the requirements of the five elders. He had thought about resisting countless times, but every time his thoughts had gushed out, but he was unable to take action because of timidity. As early as today, when someone was with him, he should have completely turned against him! That time was the biggest step he took! Facing the violent wind in the center of the earth, the elder upgraded his protection to the greatest extent, but the more he went down, the more fierce the violent force was. Finally, he had no choice but to burn his soul again to save his life. The five elders followed the eleven elders all the time. With him opening the protective barrier in front, how can he reduce the great storm attack power in the back. Although it is still very hard, it is not unbearable for the five elders. It took them nearly half an hour to enter the real center of the earth through the violent air outlet. The temperature here could have completely frozen humans and immortals. The reason why the Antarctic continent is so cold is entirely because there is no magic support of the God in the center of the earth after the big bang. But since the Antarctic fairy king came, the storm here is much better than expected, and the deepest part of the earth is no longer so cold. In addition, they are divine dragons and the species with the strongest self-defense ability in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. So it took half an hour to enter the real center of the earth. Although the eleven elders were wet with blood, they still kept half of their lives, and the five elders were OK. This result made both people feel happy. At this moment, the eleven elders'' dead heart saw the hope of life again. Because he has gone through the hardest step and is still alive. Next, as long as one seventh of the energy of the five veteran Beidou heaven and earth sword is given to him and let him absorb it, he can reach the level of God. Even if you can''t reach it, you can definitely reach the high level of Zhongshen. With divine strength, he can leave the Antarctic continent and even find a way to completely separate from the five elders. Later, the five elders took his sunshine path and he crossed his single wooden bridge. Suddenly Elder Xi felt a touch of severe pain. He looked down at his chest. There was nothing there, but he could feel that there was an evil hand in his chest. It passed through his back and held his heart mercilessly. Although the dragon is the most powerful self-defense species, even ordinary dragons have much better self-defense than ordinary immortals, because there are dragon scales on the dragon that are almost difficult to be hurt by divine weapons. Although it is not easy for the dragon to reproduce, it is not easy to die. Even without a head, the dragon can reshape a faucet with its own blood essence. The only death is Xue, unless it hurts the dragon''s heart. At this moment, the eleven elders felt that their life was gradually losing through the dragon heart. Because the evil hand holding his heart not only grasped his life and made him miserable, but also he could feel that his essence was rapidly losing, rushing into his heart and then being sucked away by that hand. The extreme pain and rapid loss of essence and Qi made the eleven elders so sad that they didn''t even have the strength to moan. Finally, there was no essence and only a shriveled yuan spirit, but he couldn''t keep it. When the yuan spirit was sucked into the hand, the life of the eleven elders dissipated completely. Originally a bloody man, he began to become transparent in the rapid loss of life. Then it became more and more transparent. Until the dragon''s heart was broken and Yuan Ling was sucked away, the eleven elders who once dominated the world seemed to have never come to this world. There was no ash left, and they directly and completely dissipated in this world. The five elders had clean hands and didn''t even have a drop of blood. Only the ruddy face at that moment showed that he had made a big repair just now. "Hehe, brother 11, thank you for your energy. You have died well. You and brother 10 built a bridge for brother 5. Brother 5 will help you take every step well. Now brother 5 has accepted brother 10''s body and your energy and Yuan spirit. You are brother 5, and brother 5 is you. You will be with brother 5. Ha ha ha..." Chapter 1240 The fifth eldest brother smiled and took out the Beidou heaven and earth sword from the space ring. He took a look at the still violent space storm above his head, and a proud smile appeared on his lips. At this moment, he felt that he was the real winner in life. Even if old six and nine are attached to Nangong Jin, even if Tianting finally forgives their sins, what can they do? With their current strength, they still have no way to go to the upper heaven palace, and there is no way to go in and out of the 33 heavy heaven at will. Later, they can only shrink in the low-level heaven and be ridiculed by other gods all their life. And he will say goodbye to his brothers soon. From now on, when the emperor is far away, he will roam to the three regardless of the boundaries, rule the creatures there, and be a "Heavenly Emperor" who says one and no one dares to say two. No one controls him, no one laughs at him, no need to accept heaven''s punishment, let alone escape into reincarnation. The five elders thought about their comfortable life in the future. Laughing, they activated the mana on the Beidou heaven and earth sword. With a burst of light, the claustrophobic dark inner space lit up a dazzling light. The powerful energy inspired the five elders. After taking a nervous look at the situation above the center of the earth, although the energy contained in the Beidou Qiankun sword is large, all the scattered energy is refracted back when encountering the whirling storm in the center of the earth. "Ha ha ha, heaven helps me too! Heaven helps me too!" Although it was just an idea before, I didn''t expect it to be true! The Beidou heaven and earth sword is absorbed deep in the earth''s core, and its energy will not leak out at all. In this way, Nangong Jin, who is far away from Xuanmen and meets her family and friends, won''t know anything. Although there is no way to kill the South Pole in the end, his ultimate goal has been achieved. That is to absorb the soul of the South Pole and escape. Even if he failed to collect all the souls of the Antarctic in the end, the powerful energy contained in the seventh section of the Beidou heaven and earth sword is 10000 times more than the previous six sections combined. This is almost 90% of the soul of Antarctica. His goal is to lower God, but now he can directly upgrade to at least upper God level 6 by absorbing only the last part of the energy. He is very satisfied. Looking at the light shining like the fire of hell in front of him, the five elder showed the color of greed and surprise, and stretched out his hand to absorb all the magnificent energy into his body. But as soon as his hand touched the golden light, the man was directly bounced out and hit the core rock behind. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the lips. The five elders didn''t intend to take care of it. They looked at it solemnly. It was clear that the energy was readily available but inaccessible. Reach out and gently touch your hand towards the golden energy again. Before touching the cluster of energy, you feel a strong repulsive force again. The five elders had to quickly retract their hands. He doesn''t want to be bounced off again. Holding his chest with both hands and looking at the energy in front of him for a long time, he suddenly thought that Nangong Jin''s life was hanging on the line every time he absorbed energy. At that time, he seemed to be completely unable to move when he absorbed energy. Why? This energy is his own. Why can''t he move when absorbing energy? He almost threw himself in front of him several times. Suddenly, the five elders'' spirit flashed, and their coagulated face was filled with an uncontrollable smile. He released his soul a little. He didn''t get close, but let his soul get close. Compared with the surging golden soul energy, the white and golden soul power released by the five elders is a weak chicken. However, even if it was a weak chicken, the five elders didn''t feel any resistance when the soul force approached the majestic soul force. The five elders didn''t laugh again until their soul power completely disappeared into the magnificent soul power and began to absorb the energy slowly. "I know! I know! Nangong Jin, I know why you can''t move every time you absorb the Beidou heaven and earth sword! I see! I see! Ha ha You are afraid that the Beidou Qiankun sword will be found by others and the power of the soul will be absorbed by others, so you have specially made an illusion that no one will be close to the power of the soul. However, as long as the person who absorbs the power of the soul is willing to abandon his body and use his soul to absorb the energy in the Beidou Qiankun sword, it is completely feasible. Most people don''t want to give up their body, so even if they get your soul power, there''s nothing they can do. But my cold war is different! I don''t want Yejun''s body at all! I''ve been hurt by you and only have a remnant soul, not even a trace of soul. So I can completely give up Yejun''s body. Even if I absorb your soul in the future, I can no longer integrate with his body. I am willing. At least with the power of my soul, I can have the power of God! " After that, the five elders sealed the seriously injured souls of the ten elders in the body with soul taking skills to prevent the other party from controlling his body and attacking him after he left the body. He couldn''t kill his soul in the body of the ten elders, but he could seal him completely. After sealing the ten elders, the five elders drilled out of the body of the ten elders without remembering. "Cold war, you are finally willing to come out. In fact, if you stay in yejunli''s body all the time, we really can''t help you. But you are too greedy. As long as you take something to seduce, you will be deceived immediately." In the claustrophobic space, a melodious sound like a Guqin suddenly sounded. But for the five elders, this voice is definitely the sound of Shura from hell. Without time to think about it, the five elders went through the body of the ten elders. But before he touched the body of the ten elders, he was bounced away by a golden light. Originally, it was just a white soul with a little golden awn. After being attacked by the pure golden light, it sent out a scream. The original white awn suddenly showed a sign of faltering and scattering. The golden awn emits dazzling brilliance in the whole underground space, and the brilliance converges to condense a god like man. This man is no one else, but Nangong Jin, the only person who is afraid, afraid and afraid of the cold war! "You... You did it on purpose!" Bai mang held on for a long time, didn''t spread out, and then slowly condensed into a transparent five elders. At the moment, the five elders bent their backs because of heavy damage, and the energy and Yuan spirit of the 77 divine dragons absorbed before were in the body of the ten elders. Chapter 1241 At the moment, he had no body support, only relying on his weak ghost, his transparent almost shaky body formed an incomparably sharp contrast with the indomitable man opposite. The man standing opposite the cold war looked noble, with a faint golden awn all over him, so dazzling that he could hardly look directly at him. "Yes, I did it on purpose." After hearing this, the five elders regretted their decision. If he just stays in the body of the ten elders, there is nothing he can do. But he calculated everything, but unexpectedly, the South Pole designed him with his last part of soul! After a long silence, the five elders knew that they had done all their bad things, and the general situation was over. Finally, they fell down and sat down on the ground, as if all their strength had been taken away in a moment, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "How did you find me? How did you know that I occupied yejunli''s body? My soul taking skill is a secret skill. You shouldn''t know." "Yes, your dementology is good. I didn''t even find it. But do you remember what you told us when my wife and I first came to see you?" The five elders concentrated and thought, but still didn''t understand: "you just asked me why I saved you and why I betrayed the five elders?" "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded, "do you remember how you answered?" "Of course. Is there a problem with my answer?" "Of course there is a problem. Because you saved me not because you hated the five elders, but..." "I know I have a woman I like, and this woman should be a familiar person around you. Haven''t I revealed this later? How can you still be aware of it?" Nangong Jin was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "the cold war has wasted your intelligence. You and Yejun have been brothers for millions of years. Is he the kind of thing that would dare to betray you for a woman and a mortal woman, and even delay time to save me if he knew it was death?" The five elders were surprised. Yes! He thought there was something wrong. It was here! Old ten and old eleven are the two people he knows best. They are both timid. They will never have the courage to betray him for the sake of just a woman. What''s more, in the situation at that time, he didn''t win at all, but he still made a sacrifice for justice. "But I also talked with him. There is such a person. Who would it be if it wasn''t a woman? Don''t say he worshipped you behind my back." "Of course not." Nangong Jin glanced at the ten elders with closed eyes, turned and raised her lips slightly. In her eyes, she showed a touch of connivance and indulgence for a good thing. "You can''t imagine that Yejun has a daughter from him." "What?" the five elders were thundering! Daughter?! When did he talk to life? How could he not know? "His daughter was adopted by Ling Xiaoran, the leader of Xianling palace, and then my son worshipped at the gate of Xianling palace. These two little guys have already ordered a baby kiss behind our adults. So, you say that as a in laws, can ye Junli not save me? And can I not think about the father of my future daughter-in-law?" At this moment, the five elders were so surprised by Nangong Jin''s words that they couldn''t even sit still and collapsed directly on the ground. Chapter 1242 No wonder! No wonder Lao Shi knew at that time that he had no way to live and wanted to be an enemy with him. It turned out that it was because he had a daughter, the hope of blood continuity and the family affection he couldn''t give up. And his daughter is Nangong Jin''s son''s little girlfriend! The cold war felt that he didn''t die because of bad planning. He was killed by God! Thinking of this, the cold war suddenly burst into laughter. If there were tears at the moment, Nangong Jin would see the tears sliding from the corners of his eyes. The tears represent not remorse, but resentment and unwillingness. "The ten elders didn''t know Xiaowen''s existence, nor did we. But the messengers of your bright Vatican always like to inquire about the bad things in other heaven. Originally, they were just quarrels among children, but the children of your sect called Yuan Tian''s disciples. Yuantian''s apprentice was ready to kill Xiaowen, but inadvertently inspired Xiaowen''s dragon blood, turning her from an ordinary girl into a dragon. The dragon''s samadhi really burned Yuantian''s apprentice and attracted Yuantian and Yejun to leave. " "So, Yuan Tian was actually killed by Ye Junli?" "Yes. Since then, yejunli has become a person on my side. Because he wants to set an example for his daughter, and he wants to be an example for his daughter." Looking at the decadent five elders, Nangong Jin continued: "However, it''s estimated that people like you can''t understand the idea of Ye Jun''s centrifugation, and can''t understand the importance of family affection to a person. Because in you, what I see is not the temperament of an immortal, but the animal nature of an animal. However, no matter what. The important thing is that when you occupy the body of ten elders, The righteous words you said in front of me and Xiaoxiao have been directly revealed. " "So you just take your plan. When I offered to help you find the last piece of the Big Dipper heaven and earth sword, set a trap for me to drill. The purpose is to force me out of Yejun''s body?" Nangong Jin stood not far from the five elders, neither laughing nor angry, and said nothing. Looking at his unfathomable appearance and recalling what happened that day, Nangong Jin clearly knew that his identity still connived at him and made him do so many things. The eyes of the five elders narrowed slightly and were angry. "Nangong Jin, you... It''s you!!!" Nangong Jin still stood there, not angry or smiling, without any expression. The more he did so, the more angry the five elders became. "It''s you! The 77 dragon guards were judged traitors of the guard team of futu 10000 years ago. You didn''t intend to leave their lives to the emperor of heaven, but you didn''t want to do any evil yourself. The same is true of Lao Xi. You never wanted to keep him alive for punishment by the emperor of heaven. You don''t even want to see him escape into * *. You never wanted to give any of them a chance to live and start over again. So you killed them with my hand! " Seeing that Nangong Jin still stood proudly in front of him, like a high god Buddha, the remnant souls of the five elders were angry and somewhat lax. "And you... And you don''t like the yuan spirit of these people, but you want to save Lao Shi and make him stronger. So you use my hand to help Lao Shi heal and recover. After all these people were killed by you by my hand, you will appear! Deliberately force me out of Lao Shi''s body, and then annihilate me! " Looking at Nangong Jin who still didn''t speak, the five elders looked up and smiled: "Nangong Jin, you''ve changed! You''ve changed! You''re no longer the clean and honest Antarctic emperor! You''re a vicious villain who will repay everything for his evil heart!" "Five elders, you are really funny. How can you say that Nangong is destroying the enemy with your hands? It''s clear that you want to do everything from the bottom of your heart. You do it and want to blame Nangong. You are shameless for millions of years!" Not too wide, a woman''s clear and pleasant voice suddenly came from the deep heart of the dark earth. The woman''s voice was like a clear spring. Even just listening to the voice would make people feel peaceful. But the moment the voice sounded, it directly scared the ghost of the five elders away. The originally transparent body can''t even condense a solidified human body at the moment. In the dark center of the earth, it emits dim white light, but the white light trembles, which leads to the continuous lengthening and shortening of the body condensed by white light, as if it were a reflection in the water. Nangong Jin, who had no expression all the time, was also rare after hearing this voice. She gently picked her eyebrows and slightly raised her lips. It was not a happy thing to face the five elders, but when I heard the first sound of heaven, I still revealed Nangong Jin''s mood at the moment. After the voice fell, a dazzling girl whose eyes narrowed into two rounds of curved moon appeared in front of Nangong Jin. Then she came to Nangong Jin like a little white rabbit and giggled: "Nangong, haven''t seen you for many years. Do you miss me?" The girl in front of her is light and dust-free, empty valley and orchid, beautiful city and country, closed moon and shy flowers. Under the soft white light, she is like peony cage smoke, autumn Begonia, all kinds of customs, but ethereal and dust-free. At the moment of seeing the girl, Nangong Jin''s cold look could no longer stretch out a smile that could melt almost all the ice and snow in the universe. Instead of answering the girl''s words, she looked behind her. Behind her, an extremely evil and powerful black breath wrapped the whole inner earth in an instant. Even the space storms outside the inner earth stopped quietly at the moment of contacting the evil breath. As if the evil Lord of all things in the world came and all creatures had to bow down and worship, everything stopped running. Black smoke gathered, and a man with great evil spirit appeared opposite Nangong Jin. Described by Yun Yue, this is a man who looks like ghosts crying and wolves howling and heaven and earth changing color. A pair of ruby red eyes bloom like poppies. The appearance of the world is not feminine and charming at all. The unique beauty of men is interpreted incisively and vividly, rebellious and uninhibited, charming and noble. At the moment he appeared, heaven and earth were eclipsed. All things in heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing. When the demon world suppressed the fairy world and wanted to annex the fairy world, he kept thinking about who was the nemesis of the demon emperor in this world? Chapter 1243 Do you want to defeat the one in front of you? Do you really want the Buddha to go out in person and fight for the death of the fish and the net, and both lose? Later, the girl in front of him explained his doubts. There are two people in front of us, one is a little white rabbit kept in the greenhouse and not stained with fine dust, and the other is a tyrannical lion who has eaten unknown blood. How do you think these two people are two parallel lines that will never intersect in different spaces. But at this moment, they intertwined, but formed the most beautiful scenery in the world. Nangong Jin smiled and stretched out her hand and spoiled Yunyue''s hair like a big brother. It''s good not to do it. As soon as I did it, the lion behind me blew up. The first time I took my wife into my arms, and then I straightened out some messy hair of my wife. How can his little wife be contaminated with the smell of other men? For the cheap behavior of a demon emperor, Nangong Jin smiled and said in Yunyue''s looking forward eyes: "yes, of course! I often miss you." When Yunyue heard this, his eyes, which were already smiling, turned into a curved moon at the moment. He glanced at his husband proudly and said proudly, "what? I said that Antarctica will miss me. Don''t you believe it!" As a representative of his wife and slave, a demon emperor is unhappy at the moment. Although he is already an old husband and wife, he is not happy if anyone covets his wife. His family Yue son can only think of him alone! Even if a good friend cares, he will be jealous. What''s more, Antarctica is one of the only two men he can see. Hey, speaking of the only two men, ChiYan felt some myocardial infarction. The two men are the South Pole and the Dragon Prince. But it happened that both of them were so beautiful, and there was another yue''er who had coveted his family. He''s drunk, too. "ChiYan, thank you and yue''er for your help." Looking at the little cheap devil emperor with a delicious face, Nangong Jin has always been very fond of him. Especially this time, although ChiYan and Yunyue didn''t do anything from beginning to end, he knew that they should have known soon after his accident. In the past 10000 years, although he has suffered, he has not been found by several dragon elders and has been walking along with the wind and water. It is absolutely impossible without the help of ChiYan and Yunyue. So Nangong Jin is really grateful to ChiYan and Yunyue. ChiYan, who was still jealous, heard Nangong Jin''s praise and felt all kinds of discomfort in her heart. "Thanks for what? I didn''t help much." Nangong Jin:... Can you have a good word? "Why didn''t you help? If you didn''t feel the big bang in the Antarctic continent, how could we go to such a place to investigate for the first time? How could we know that there was an accident in the Antarctic?" ChiYan:... Wife, can you stop smoking your husband''s primer in front of outsiders? Looking at the red flame eating flat and daring to be angry, Nangong Jin couldn''t help but raise her lips: "so you came when I was attacked?" Yunyue nodded as if to pound garlic: "yes! It''s a pity that we were late. When we arrived at the Antarctic continent, you had an accident. Several of their surviving elders were working together to set up the barrier. Hee hee, let me tell you, oh, the five elders were playing tricks when setting up the barrier. They wanted to do less and waste less of their gods and souls. In fact, the five elders still made a lot of efforts, but I let my family''s red flame devour more than half of the magic power cast by the five elders, and then deliberately let the magic power of the six elders into the five elders'' body to stimulate his greed. As a result, when they cast spells and arranged the boundary, the seven people almost disagreed and fought. Finally, everyone thought that the five elders shamelessly absorbed serious injuries The magic power of the six elders and their laziness in casting less spells caused public anger. The seven elders went their separate ways in the last breath. " Nangong Jin: "You... You... It''s you!" because of the shock of the demon emperor, the five old men who were about to disperse trembled. He said that at that time, he actually did his best, but he didn''t understand why the second brother and the sixth brother finally took him as a mortal enemy. Dare you, their brothers were stared at by Yun Yue at that time, and were trapped by red flame?! At this moment, the five elders knew that they had no chance of winning from the beginning. From the beginning, they had been watched by two people more terrible than the emperor of heaven. If the emperor of heaven finds out their behavior, even if he is angry, he can only be punished according to the rules of heaven, but ChiYan is different from Yunyue. ChiYan is the devil emperor and Yunyue is the devil queen. Their treatment method is completely different from that of the emperor of heaven. It can be said that the demon world is a place to do whatever you want. When they killed the south pole, they not only violated the rules of heaven, but also offended the demon emperor and queen. Yun Yue turned and looked at the five elders. He didn''t mean to repent at all. He said shamelessly, "yes, it''s my princess! It''s my princess! What do you want? The cold war, I can''t see it. I thought your boss was a bad germ. As a result, you were better than him. I said you''re all right? You know my best friend, how dare you encourage others to do it to him? If the princess doesn''t do anything, I''m sorry you broke his heart! Hum, I''ll tell you the truth. After the accident at the south pole, I went back to heaven and told my father that the South Pole would go down for 10000 years, so I took a leave for him. Hehe, so Tianting doesn''t know what happened in Antarctica. And all of you have been under the jurisdiction of the demon world. If anyone hurts the south pole, he is my mortal enemy in the demon world! " Cold War: Facing Yunyue, he had nothing to say except fear. The charming princess has become a cruel witch since she became Jian with ChiYan. "You... You... What do you want?" the five elders asked in fear. "How''s it going?" Yun Yue sneered. The gentle face of the little white rabbit was gone for a moment. Instead, he was very angry as a killer agent after thousands of years of robbery. "I don''t think Yunyue has many friends in my life, but Antarctica is one of the most important ones. If you hurt him, you hurt me. If you hurt him, you hurt me. I Yunyue is a person who will take revenge and double return, so what do you say about you?" "I... am the elder of my dragon family. Even if I am guilty, the heaven will condemn me. You can''t deal with me at will!" Chapter 1244 "Oh! Joke! The dragon clan elders didn''t exist 10000 years ago. What kind of elders are you? Besides, once you disappear, it''s 27 years of Xianli. Now who will remember what ghost you are? So five elders, you can follow me and my family ChiYan later." The five elders were so frightened that their eyes were almost staring out: "you... Where are you taking me?" "Alas, we are all acquaintances, and I won''t kill you. Have you heard of the 18 levels of hell in the demon world? There is the top torture in the universe. Don''t worry, for the sake of your former elder brother Xin''s family, no matter which level of hell you go to, I will let my family Yan take care of you. With his care, you can''t die if you want to die. What about the five elders, How am I? Don''t thank me. " The fifth eldest brother shouted and scattered his remnant soul, trying to have a chance to hide his remnant soul. However, he is only a remnant now, but he is facing the remnant of Nangong Jin, who can recover the seventh level of God only by the seventh Beidou heaven and earth sword, the red flame of the demon emperor, who is more powerful than the emperor of heaven, and the demon empress Yunyue, who has been passed half of his magic power by the demon emperor and is now even more powerful than the emperor of heaven. Where can his little 99 get into the eyes of these three people? Yun Yue snorted coldly and shouted, "close!" The remnant souls of the five elders gathered obediently and came to the palm of Yunyue. Looking at the five elders who trembled on their palms and knelt down in tears to apologize, Yunyue interrupted his confession and said, "stop, stop, you''re too noisy. In the future, you have eternal time to confess to me. Now save your saliva." After that, Yun Yue shook his hand and the five elders were completely accepted. What is the outcome of the five elders'' meeting in the future and how he will be tortured by the little devil Yunyue is not what he wants to care about. At this moment, Nangong Jin only felt warm in her heart. It''s nice to have friends! It turned out that Yunyue and ChiYan already knew about him when he died. For 10000 years, the reason why he was always in danger and could come so smoothly step by step is thanks to these two. When all the memories of space returned, he was still afraid. Because at the beginning, his soul and Xiaoxiao were on the earth, but his soul was on the Antarctic continent. In fact, the soul that led them back from the earth to the Antarctic continent had long been damaged by the wonton gas in the turbulent flow of space, and he was very surprised that he could successfully return to the Antarctic continent. Now I want to come, it must be ChiYan and Yunyue who are helping, so he can pull his spirit and Xiaoxiao back so smoothly and find a piece of Beidou heaven and earth sword so smoothly. Only then can Xiaoxiao upgrade so smoothly, and open all the space seals in just a few years. "Antarctica, are you going to take the ten elders back to Xiaowen as a father?" Yun Yue asked in front of the ten elders. "Yue''er, he is Xiaowen''s father originally. What''s called being a father!" ChiYan rubbed his wife''s hair in love. "Oh, Yan, you''ve messed up my hairstyle!" ChiYan:... Why didn''t you talk about him just now? A demon emperor felt wronged. "Shichang is always Xiaowen''s father. Xiaowen has such a good relationship with Dudu. I have promised Xiaowen that I will return her father to Zhao. Yue''er, are you sure your father doesn''t know what''s going on here?" Chapter 1245 "Oh, don''t worry. I helped you take leave for my father the day you blew yourself up. He''s not satisfied. You always leave things about Antarctica and go to earth to fall in love." Nangong Jin frowned fiercely: "when did I fall in love on earth? Why is it always???" He doesn''t understand. How dedicated he is all day! So dedicated, how can he feel like a mixed devil in the eyes of the emperor of heaven? Sure enough, Tianting has also been corroded by capitalism. The emperor of heaven is the biggest capitalist and is eager to squeeze everyone''s labor force! "You just went down and experienced the love disaster of fairy Piaoping. It took 5000 years to fall in love. You finally came back. You just came back a few days. After attending my wedding, my father didn''t even see you. When he came back and wanted to arrange work for you, you went down to earth again and suffered a disaster on your own mainland. What do you think of my father?" Nangong Jin was depressed and asked, "what did he think?" "He said if you don''t bring a daughter-in-law back, you won''t come back in the future." Nangong Jin: "But now, you''ve brought home not only a daughter-in-law, but also a lovely son. Don''t worry, my father will definitely not blame you. Hey... But there''s also a problem!" "What''s the problem?" "You said our family had a good time this day. All born boys, how can they find a daughter-in-law in the future? Can they want polygamy?" Red flame: = =!! For this unreliable wife, ChiYan has nothing to say. Nangong Jin: "Xiaoxiao is still pregnant with a daughter!" Yunyue''s eyes brightened: "really? Really? Ow! I''m the first to sign up for my Xiaobao in Antarctica. Xiaoxiao''s daughter-in-law and Yan have booked it first! For the sake of such a good relationship between us, you have to look at it for me! Ah, no, no, no! I''d better watch it with my parents and children after Yan! With your EQ, don''t develop my daughter-in-law into a zero EQ at that time! " Nangong Jin:... Before the children were born, you began to dislike the children''s parents. Is that really good? "Hey, hey, did you hear what I just said? The child in Xiaoxiao''s belly belongs to our family! If anyone dares to rob my daughter-in-law, I''ll be anxious! Especially the bear child in fengshengxuan, you tell my daughter-in-law to stay away from him in the future!" "Don''t you think it''s too early to say that now?" he didn''t want to give his daughter a lifetime so soon. "It''s not early, it will be early there. In the future, I''ll let my Xiaobao come to accompany his future daughter-in-law every day, and then watch his daughter-in-law born and grow up again. What a perfect relationship!" Yun Yue can''t wait to urge Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach directly at the moment. "But ChiYan hasn''t said anything yet." Yunyue''s brain is hot, and ChiYan won''t be hot. After all, Xiaobao is the future demon emperor, the young Lord of the demon world and the prince of the fairy world. However, a demon emperor, who was obsessed with evil, took a look at the South Pole and responded very calmly: "I''ll listen to my wife. What she says is what she says. Nangong, you''re the only friend in my family. Won''t you be reluctant to let your daughter marry our family? My Xiaobao must be the best and best man in the world in the future!" Nangong Jin glanced in her heart and felt the red flame sticking gold on her face. "I''m the only friend she has? Yue''er is very popular. OK? Apart from others, Zhan Xintang is one. Later, when Zhan Xintang gets married and has children, he may be a daughter, and even if he''s not a daughter, he can have a baby. Why don''t... You''d better have a look first?" "Antarctica, don''t mention brother Xin. I''m weak when I mention brother Xin!" Yun Yue said sadly. "Why?" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows. "He is in love with di and has married." At this moment, Nangong Jin''s facial paralysis image, which is always facial paralysis, was finally completely cured in this sentence, and the whole face twitched to death. "What are you talking about?" Nangong Jin thought she must have heard the fork: "you said Zhan Xintang and di? Which di?" "Which Di do you mean? Apart from that Di, who else can I have around me?" "No..." Nangong Jin was stunned by the powerful news. "You mean the former Prince of the demon world, the demon king Di who once made you a pet?" "Yes." Yun Yue nodded. Nangong Jin stared at Yun Yue and said, "but Di is a man! Is Zhan Xintang bent?" Yunyue duzui: "isn''t it bent? And it''s bent badly! You know brother Xin is always in love and devoted to his feelings. He is an absolutely good man. Now he has become a model for Tianting''s friends." Nangong Jin:!!! Prince long is bent!!! Zhan Xintang, who once loved Yunyue and fascinated his family Xiaoxiao, is bent!!! you deserve it Good bend!! At the moment, Nangong Jin is happy. ChiYan, who didn''t speak much, looked at Nangong Jin and silently praised someone''s cheap. He also thinks Zhan Xintang is well bent! Although Zhan Xintang once gave up the bride to him at his wedding so magnanimously that Yunyue finally became his wife, after all, he coveted Yunyue for so many years. It''s amazing to watch him bend. At this moment, ChiYan felt that he and this iceberg actually had a common language. Nangong Jin received ChiYan''s eyes and looked at him. In their eyes, there was a feeling of sympathizing with each other and meeting confidants with wine. "Yue''er, you don''t have to care. What era is it now? They say it''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy a pair of foundations. If Zhan Xintang and di really love each other, I think we should bless them, support them, let them become an example in Tianting and make Tianting full of more human feelings. What do you say?" Yun Yue nodded: "well. Although I feel a little pity, brother Xin sacrificed so much for me. He should get his happiness. As long as he can be happy, I will be happy, and I will support him to the end." "But then again, he is the only son of the Dragon King and the crown prince of the dragon family. He asked a man to marry the Dragon King and the Dragon agreed?" "Of course not! In order to get married, they have mediated with the Dragon King and my aunt for more than 20 years. ChiYan and I, as well as my sister and my brother-in-law, are all helping them. They got married last year." "You are really good. The Dragon King and empress dragon agreed to let her only son be with a man." Chapter 1246 "Cough, it''s not. My aunt gave birth to another boy. Otherwise, it''s estimated that my uncle and my aunt won''t let him be with di." Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow: "the dragon family has a new prince?" "Yes." Yunyue nodded: "in order to prevent no one from inheriting the dragon family, my uncle and aunt still waited for the little prince to grow up and thought he could be the new crown prince of the dragon family, which made brother Xin get married." After saying that, Yun Yue sighed, "so, I have to book my daughter-in-law quickly. Otherwise, there are few girls. In the future, if my son can''t find a girlfriend and run to Gao Ji, his father will be depressed!" Nangong Jin glanced at ChiYan, thought for a moment, and nodded: "OK, I can marry you, but it depends on whether your black little treasure is good to my daughter in the future. Don''t come to a harem beauty 3000 at that time, but I won''t agree!" Yun Yue said proudly, "I must disagree! This is my daughter-in-law. Our red family are loyal dog husbands. Just put a million hearts in it!" Red flame:-_-# Daughter in law, are you calling me and my son dogs? Nangong Jin looked at ChiYan sympathetically. Once such a powerful man, now he has become a loyal dog alive. He is also drunk. "Well, I''ve been standing here long enough. I have to go back to the Xuanmen gate. Come with me!" "We..." ChiYan just wanted to say that it''s none of our business. Let''s go back first. As a result, the words were interrupted happily by Yunyue: "OK, OK, I want to go back with you to see my future daughter-in-law and Dudu. First help my son improve the relationship with his brother-in-law, so as not to give him small shoes in the future." Nangong Jin: Red flame: "Now I have only soul and no space. Please help me take the ten elders." "What space!" After that, Yunyue squatted in front of the ten elders and stretched out his hand to touch the ten elders'' hand, so as to give him a force and revoke the seal of the five elders. As a result, before he met the ten elders, he was gently swept by the red flame hand and took her into his arms. Before returning to consciousness, the red flame flicked gently, and a black dead gas went into the body of the ten elders. In the blink of an eye, the ten elders had opened their eyes. At the moment of seeing Yunyue and ChiYan, the ten elders were almost scared out of their wits like the five elders. The reason why the dragon clan elders'' pavilion was dissolved was because these two untouchable masters were scared to death when they saw them at first sight. Nangong Jin said it briefly. The ten elders were glad that they had a daughter and saved him at the last moment. At the same time, they also sincerely thanked Nangong Jin, ChiYan and Yunyue. He knew that without Nangong Jin''s connivance, the five elders would not be able to absorb the yuan spirit and energy of the 77 dragon guards, and he could not recover so quickly. In just one afternoon, he changed from lower immortal middle rank to middle immortal high rank, which was the most perfect ending for him. Moreover, I thought I could not escape the sanction of heaven after all. Unexpectedly, Princess Yunyue covered it for such a big thing. Now, as long as the Antarctic fairy king does not investigate their responsibility, they can even escape the sanction of heaven. After the original explosion, they were so frantically looking for the south pole because they were afraid of heavenly sanctions. Now it''s easy to tell him that it has been solved! At this moment, the ten elders only felt ashamed and flustered. He believed that even if he would not be sanctioned by heaven, he would be condemned by his conscience every time he faced the South Pole and his daughter. (if you want to see the rotten women of Zhan Xintang and Di, their beginning and development are in the book "the evil king dotes on his wife without limits: the ace secret agent Princess", and their high Gao tide and ending are in the book "the tyrant''s infinite PET: the big lady of the poison doctor") ************** "Xiaoxiao." "Huh?" "Yes." Xuanmen, everyone is celebrating, laughing and drinking. The whole scene has been chaotic into a pot of porridge. Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly drunk when she leaned against Nangong Jin''s arms. She was going to sleep awkwardly. As a result, she heard a "yes", and her spirit came. "You mean your last soul is all right? Is the cold war dead? And Yejun left? How is he? Is he still alive?" Nangong Jin smiled and wisped her hair: "I promised you for my husband. How can I fail?" "Really? Are you connected with the soul of the seventh Big Dipper heaven and earth sword? Tell me the last details!" "Lu Xiaoxiao, let me tell you the details!" As soon as Nangong Jin was about to speak, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a very nice voice. Everyone heard the sound of a clear spring in the desert and looked up one after another. Four people appeared in the clouds, and everyone was stunned. Ten of these four people have met in the eldest brother''s house, but why is there a Lord God? Isn''t the LORD God with his wife? Why is there another one in the sky? Is it a fake? Standing with the fake was also a woman who was so beautiful that she was angry and resentful, and a evil man who looked crazy. "Dad!" when Xiaowen saw his dad standing there intact, he couldn''t help it anymore. He flew directly into the air and rushed at the ten elders. The ten elders also missed their daughter. They hurriedly flew forward and held her in their arms. Holding this meat whirring, soft waxy daughter, the ten elders thought she was their own life! "Dad, I heard that you were injured and seriously injured. Are you well now?" "Hahaha, little girl, do you think Dad looks like a wounded man?" Xiaowen doesn''t know the strength of the ten elders at all. Naturally, he can''t spy on his current strength. So he looked up and down at his father, smiling like a flower: "no, my father is not hurt! It''s great, brother Xiaoli, my father is not hurt!" "Uncle Ye, Xiaowen is worried about you when he knows you are hurt. Now we are all very happy to see you well." After listening to his future son-in-law, ye Jun was warm in the centrifuge. "Boy, thank you for taking care of Xiao Wen for me!" "You''re welcome, Uncle Ye. It''s my duty to be nice to Xiaowen. You can trust Xiaowen to me!" The crowd looked at each other and said: young master, why are you so polite? You are clearly a typical Tu Bao with kindness! "Who are you?" Dudu frowned at Nangong Jin in the clouds without giving everyone a chance to speak. Chapter 1247 Nangong Jin in the air looked at her son''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "What do you say?" "Are you dad?" "Smelly boy, I''m not your father. Who''s your father?" "But my father and my mother are together!" Dudu looked at his father who stood with his mother lovingly, and was stunned. "Didn''t you have two dads before?" Dudu understood as soon as he heard it, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. You are aunt Yue, the most beautiful girl in the future. Xiaowen, this is my father''s and mother''s friend aunt Yue. Just call aunt Yue with me." Dudu quickly took the opportunity to flatter Xiaowen. After all, Xiaowen has become more and more beautiful. He should pay more attention to Xiaowen and can''t let her suffer from him. Yun Yue was stunned and quickly laughed in front of the child. "Oh, Xiaowen, isn''t it? You''re so cute. You''re one of the best little girls aunt Yue has ever seen!" Xiaowen happily closed his mouth tightly, and a blush of shyness spread on his face. "Thank you for your praise." "Oh, thank you. Aunt Yue is telling the truth, really! Everyone who knows aunt Yue knows that Aunt Yue never tells lies. So aunt Yue just told the truth, boy, thank you! Hahaha..." Chapter 1248 Nangong Jin: Lu Xiaoxiao: Red flame calmly stood aside, still evil and charming. He has long been accustomed to such scenes. "Dudu, you don''t have a wife yet, do you?" Dudu shook his head and said, "No." "Oh, that''s just right. Aunt Yue and you are like old friends at first sight. I like you very much. Otherwise, aunt Yue will be your godmother?" After saying that, he whispered to Dudu''s ear: "recognize the godmother, there is a baby to take!" Dudu''s eyes lit up: "really? What''s the baby?" Yun Yue:... At least she''s a princess. Can''t she compare with a bunch of gadgets? To recognize her as a godmother, you have to show your baby first. She is also drunk. With a slight puff on his cheek, Yun Yue opened a space ring in his hand, and then clattered, directly startling everyone''s eyes. There are too many gifts to count clearly. Each gift is the treasure of the fairy world and the demon world. Even small sea god beads are inside. What dead wood meets Chun bottle, dew from the dead, virtual magic space, night pearl that can illuminate the whole planet and bring light to the whole planet, etc. These things are completely pediatrics. Looking at the gifts piled into a hill, Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheek pumping wildly: what a loser! "These are just a part. There are a lot of them. They are all gifts from the godmother." Even Dudu, who had seen countless treasures since childhood, couldn''t help staring at these strange and interesting treasures. And Xiaowen were lying on the hill piled with babies, shouting loudly "wow wow". At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was completely shocked and petrified by the great pen of Princess Yunyue. Nangong Jin looked at ChiYan: I haven''t seen her for many years. The girl is still a loser as always! ChiYan glanced back at Nangong Jin: hum, his ChiYan woman is used to ruin his family! "How about Dudu? Can you call me ganniang now?" Yun Yue asked with a smile. Dudu looked at Yunyue, blinked and looked at Xiaowen again. Some were tangled and some were embarrassed and said, "what about Xiaowen? I can''t ask for a gift alone!" In a word, everyone is absolutely down. Little master, do you dare to swell your heart a little more? Your godmother gave you a gift of a hill, and each gift was enough to make everyone jealous and crazy. So many things, you give Xiaowen so little, she is happy. What''s the matter with you? Are you going to ask your godmother to send the same amount of things to Xiaowen? They also crippled you! I just want to recognize you as a son. Don''t be a good boy if you get a gift? Are you going to let others recognize your daughter-in-law? Lu Xiaoxiao is famous for taking advantage on weekdays, but at this moment, in front of Yunyue and ChiYan, she still couldn''t help covering her face with her hand. Family misfortune! Family misfortune!! It was so ugly to deal with the legendary princess Yunyue for the first time. It''s embarrassing to raise such a bear child and throw it into heaven and the demon world! What''s the difference between throwing it all over the universe? He was about to teach the bear child a lesson, but Nangong Jin suddenly held his hand and pinched her a few times. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her husband with her mouth slightly open. Is he going to stand with his son and blackmail others Yunyue? Even if the relationship is good, it can''t be like this?! Yunyue looked at Dudu with his mouth slightly open, and 10000 crows flew over his head. But in the end she chose to shut up. After all, Yun Yue is a friend of her family Jin, and everything has the final say of her family Jin. In other words, although Yunyue has experienced the baptism of Baobao and Xuanxuan, it was more than 20 years ago. Now Baobao and Xuanxuan are young men in their twenties and thirties. Although they are black, they have already gone to harm others. She doesn''t have many real friends, so she doesn''t contact many children. Looking at today''s Dudu reminds her of her baby and Xuanxuan. When confused, the degree of abdominal darkness is no better than that of the two bear children! However, in order to flatter his future brother-in-law, Yunyue smiled and said, "these gifts are prepared for you by the godmother. You can rest assured to keep them. Xiaowen is your best friend, so he called me aunt Yun. I must give her a gift!" The ten elders were so frightened that they rushed forward: "Princess Yunyue, I can''t make it! Your kindness is appreciated by Xiaowen. As for the gift, I really don''t need it." This is the queen! Who in the fairy world and the demon world can afford this? Even if you provoke the devil emperor''s red flame, you can''t provoke the devil queen! What''s more, people''s Antarctic Xianjun is a good friend of Yunyue and ChiYan, and their dragon elders have a bad relationship with Yunyue and ChiYan. How can people spend money on their children? "Aunt Yue, thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to prepare gifts for Xiaowen. Brother Xiaoli is my best friend. He will take out his gifts and play with me." Xiaowen is a sensible little girl. She was an orphan adopted by Xianling palace from an early age. She knew that other children had some and she was not very normal. Now that she has her father, she has everything in the world, gifts and so on. Although she wants them very much, her father won''t let her take them. Even if she puts the whole world in front of her, she won''t want them. Xiaowen''s understanding not only moved Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, but also moved Lian Yunyue and ChiYan. "Night Jun Li, why are you so? Look down on me, don''t you?" Night Jun Li: "Princess Yunyue joked, i... how dare I..." "What dare you? I''m taking Dudu as my son. Xiaowen, as Dudu''s best friend, is of course my daughter. I''m going to give me something for my daughter. Even if you''re a father, you can''t stop it. See if Antarctica and Lu Xiaoxiao stopped me?" Lu Xiaoxiao:... Princess, I wanted to stop you too. Hello! Ye Junli:... What should he say now? Emma, what an embarrassment! Seeing that everyone was frightened by her, Yunyue smiled at Xiaowen and said, "Xiaowen, what do you see in aunt Yue''s hand?" After that, there was a pink high-grade space ring on the empty hand. When the ring was opened, it was full of babies in pink, pink blue and pink white. Just now, when talking, Yun Yue had focused on a few uses and found all the things that children with beautiful colors like in the space. Looking at the things piled up on the ground like hills again, and the color was very beautiful, Xiaowen was so happy that his eyes widened and couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 1249 Seeing his daughter so happy, the ten elders immediately felt that they were really irresponsible as a father. This was the second time they had met since they recognized their daughter that day. But he didn''t even think about bringing his daughter a gift or anything. Recalling that her daughter was sensible and polite just now, it was totally different from Dudu. Yejun left and felt distressed. If she had not grown up without parents and grew up with tens of thousands of other orphans in a low standard of living, she would not have taken it for granted to refuse a gift from an elder. Ye Junli vowed that in the future, he must raise his family Xiaowen as a princess! "It''s estimated that you can''t use these things, but it doesn''t matter. There are instructions in each thing. You can read and learn slowly. When you learn all the gifts in the ring and use them skillfully, I''ll give you new gifts." "Thank you, godmother!" "Thank you, aunt Yue!" The two children were very happy. After thanking them, they began to sit on the ground and study their gifts. See a crowd of subordinates jealous. They also want to recognize ganniang and aunt Yue, can they? The children went to play with their own happily. Nangong Jin took Xiaoxiao''s hand and came to Yunyue and ChiYan. "Madam, let me introduce you." Lu Xiaoxiao said bluntly, "don''t introduce it. The names of Princess Yunyue and the red flame devil emperor have been thunderous for a long time. Thank you for helping Jin so much. If you need the help of our husband and wife in the future, just ask." That being said, Lu Xiaoxiao knows that one of them is the princess of the fairy world and the other is the demon emperor of the demon world. What can they do that they can''t do and need their help? Seeing Nangong Jin helping her forehead, Lu Xiaoxiao thought her husband-in-law was speechless because she didn''t speak properly. His mouth was slightly tooted: "what''s your expression? Although our strength is not as strong as Yunyue and ChiYan, the time of your immortals is permanent in the East and west of the river for 30 years. In this eternal time, we may not be able to help them!" Nangong Jin knew that his wife must have misunderstood her. Around Yunyue, a greedy white eyed wolf, he was afraid that his wife would be eaten to the bone! "That''s not what I mean, madam! I..." "Xiaoxiao is right!" seeing this, Yunyue quickly pressed down Nangong Jin''s words before he had time to say, and said, "it''s such a long time and the world is so big that we''ll always ask you for help in the future. Xiaoxiao, what you just said counts? You said that you would spare no effort to help us if we asked you in the future?" Nangong Jin: when did Xiaoxiao of his family say such a thing? His family Xiaoxiao just said just speak, okay? Opening up and sparing no effort to help should be two concepts? Nangong Jin was about to refute. Lu Xiaoxiao had patted his chest and promised: "yes, as long as you need our help, we will spare no effort." "Oh, that''s great. I need your help now." Lu Xiaoxiao:... Why does she feel like lifting a stone and hitting her feet. "In fact, I don''t need your help in this matter, as long as you don''t fall into the well and give me and my family red flame a drag." Lu Xiaoxiao: Look at Nangong Jin: what''s the situation? Why is she a little afraid to answer? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s obvious hesitation, Yunyue is more brave than ever. "Xiaoxiao, what, although you don''t remember me, I tell you, we are old acquaintances. You know, you were the master of that face when I crossed the robbery with my family ChiYan. At that time, you were good and helped me and my family ChiYan everywhere. At that time, we had married Jinlan and became the best sisters." ChiYan:... Madam, this Lu Xiaoxiao chased and killed your husband. There was no way to heaven and no door to earth. When did we have a better relationship with her? You are good at confusing right and wrong and black and white! "We... Are really so good?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin. Why can''t she feel it? Nangong Jin touched his nose again under the threat of Yun Yue, looked at ChiYan and said, "it''s been a long time. Let''s go there." Stuck between her best friend and wife, Nangong Jin decides to run away directly. He can''t listen anymore. "OK." ChiYan couldn''t listen, and nodded immediately. "Hey, why did you leave? Let''s chat together!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two eye-catching figures, and the whole person was stunned. "Oh, I told you, we are good sisters and they are good brothers. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It must be that they say their intimate words, and we say our best friend''s words." Is that so? Lu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at the two men who had completely disappeared. I think so. Otherwise, his family Jin and ChiYan would not leave her and Yunyue alone. Not enough, her family Jin is really unreliable and doesn''t explain it to her. It is clear that Yunyue has developed into her best friend before, and he has been friends with ChiYan, but when she didn''t know anything before, she only told her that Yunyue is his best friend. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. Lu Xiaoxiao showed a sincere smile to Yun Yue: "sorry, I don''t remember anything before. Jin didn''t tell me we were best friends. I thought we had a good relationship because you were his friend." Yunyue said with a smile, "I''m really his friend! But that''s the first thing. Before, ChiYan and I robbed in the lower world. At that time, we were chased everywhere. You''ve been helping us, so later we became good friends and best friends." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned, "but my family Jin told me before that when you were robbed, I once chased you to death. Why did I finally help you?" Er... Yun Yue blinked and cleared his throat: "Yes, you were our most powerful man at that time. You were my brother Xin''s direct disciple, and there were many messengers under your command. They all thought my Yan was a great devil and wanted to kill him. But only you have good intentions. Even in the face of the great devil, you must find out the context of the matter. So when it comes to life and death, you helped me and ChiYan. We both remember your love. In this way, I will become friends with you. " Chapter 1250 At the beginning, Lu Xiaoxiao really found something wrong and wanted to turn the tide, but at that time, brother Xin and di appeared, and she couldn''t help. But the couple remembered her intention. Lu Xiaoxiao was dizzy by Yun Yue''s true and false words. He thought about the princess in heaven and the queen of the devil world. Wouldn''t he make up a mess in order to make friends with a little person of her? So, someone who was careless really regarded Princess Yunyue as his best friend in heaven. "Since we are both best friends, even if I don''t remember you, I will admit it. Tell me, what can I do for you?" "Oh, actually, it''s not help. You promised me that if we all have sons in the future, they will be brothers. If we all have daughters, they will be sisters. If we have boys and girls in the future, we will have baby kisses. In the future, we can kiss each other!" "Well, that''s good. But your son should be very old. Can you be brothers with bear children like Dudu?" "Oh, it''s necessary!" Yun Yue patted his chest: "taking his brother is what his brother should do. In the future, let Dudu follow my Chiyang to travel north and south." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that there was a little Lord in the demon world who could play with his son. He was so happy that he quickly nodded: "well, I''ll thank you and Chiyang." "Hey, you''re all sisters. Why are you polite to me? Shouldn''t I be a sister?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly: "mainly, I lost all my previous memories, and I can''t remember you. I''m sorry." "It''s all right. The days ahead are still long. It''s a big deal. Let''s re introduce ourselves and start being sisters again." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Yun Yue. Yunyue''s character is her favorite, so she believes that Yunyue must have been her good sister before. "By the way, and you know the baby in your stomach is a girl?" Speaking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very happy and nodded: "well, Jin told me that I already know." "Pa -" Yun Yue slapped Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder with a good look: "that''s great! Let''s get a kiss!" "Hmm! Hmm? Ah? What are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao was confused by Yun Yue''s words. What kind of marriage? "Of course it''s Chiyang''s kiss with my daughter!" "Dry daughter?" Lu Xiaoxiao was forced. "Dudu is my dry son. Of course, what''s in your stomach is my dry daughter." Lu Xiaoxiao: Stunned for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face began to twitch. "Yun Yue, I''ve just been pregnant for more than a month. Hello. You sold your son before you know anything. Is that really good? Your Chiyang won''t fight with you?" "He listens to me the most. What''s his life?" Yun Yue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao strangely and blinked: "why didn''t you find me desperately? You wouldn''t agree so readily?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Yue strangely: "why do I want to find you desperately? You''re introducing me to my son-in-law. Hey, I''m too happy to do anything?" "..." now it''s Yunyue''s turn to be speechless. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is too careless, isn''t it? She''s abducting the little cotton padded jacket in her stomach. Hello! Such a delicate and expensive little cotton padded jacket, this woman even took advantage of her. Hee hee, so happy. Chapter 1251 "You... This is really agreed?" Yun Yue was still not sure. "Agree!" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "The kiss can be settled here, but whether the children feel and love each other in the future is their business. If they both feel appropriate, it''s OK." "Right, right, absolutely right! From tomorrow on, I''ll let Chiyang come to you every day to report for an hour, let Chiyang tell stories to the baby and do prenatal education. Then I''ll watch her birth and take her to grow up. Raised his future wife as a daughter and devoted so much effort, I don''t believe that the boy will be willing to let go in the future! That''s the little princess who grew up with the same care as his Nai father. Will he be willing to let the little princess fall in love with others and dump him? Chiyang, my family, is a man with strong possessiveness. " Looking at Yun Yue''s smiling expression, Lu Xiaoxiao was thrilled directly. How it takes a son''s mother to say such a thing? And listen to her, is she going to let the young master of the demon world work for her family? Yun Yue''s enthusiasm frightened Lu Xiaoxiao. She quickly said, "well, we agreed in advance. Because we are sisters, we let the two children get engaged. But in case Chiyang doesn''t like my daughter or my daughter doesn''t like Chiyang, we can''t interfere in the middle, let alone let the children''s feelings affect our sister relationship." "That''s necessary!" Yun Yue said eloquently, "did Antarctica tell you about Zhan Xintang and me?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "he said that you and Zhan Xintang were engaged since childhood. You two grew up together. On the day of marriage, all the guests arrived, but you repented and followed ChiYan." Yunyuesi doesn''t mind Lu Xiaoxiao telling this old story. After all, now she is happy and brother Xin is happy. Talk about healthier. "So, I know the most about the pain of not loving after engagement, but because of my elders instead of being together. If the Dragon King and queen and the elders of the dragon family hadn''t forced me to marry, brother Xin and I wouldn''t repent on the day of marriage. We wouldn''t make the two families jump like chickens and dogs, and let the elders of the dragon family regard ChiYan and me as enemies. So let''s put 10000 hearts into it. My life has been so miserable. How can I pit my son and daughter? It''s not something my mother can do! " Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was right, so he nodded and said, "that''s really good. Our husband is a friend, we are sisters, our son is a brother, and our sons and daughters are husband and wife." "Yes!" Yun Yue said excitedly, "there is simply no better relationship between the two families, right?" "Uh huh." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. "So it''s settled?" "Well, it''s a deal!" "Come on, pull hook, it can''t change for a million years!" "Well, yes." "But... How old is Chiyang in your family?" ¡°27¡£¡± Lu Xiaoxiao winked: "he''s 27. My daughter hasn''t been born yet. Will he not like my daughter? After all, he''s an adult." "You think too much. Then you live again. You are less than 20 years old, but the south pole is hundreds of thousands of years old. He is not older? Also, I am only ten thousand years old, but my red flame and Buddha were born in the world at the same time. Both the positive and negative magnetic poles are millions of years old. You are so old that you have forgotten how long they were born. Shouldn''t he drag them into the soil and bury them?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched. Where can you say that about your husband! At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that ChiYan was a little pitiful. With such a wife on the stall, he must have been bullied less often, right? "So ah, the age of Chiyang and my daughter is just too suitable. Just put a million hearts in it." "Well, OK. That''s it!" "I knew my good sister wouldn''t let me down!" Yun Yue said with a smile. "That''s necessary! You''re good sisters. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields!" The two women were laughing happily at the moment and felt that they had picked up a big bargain. Nangong Jin is one of Yunyue''s rare friends in Tianting and a rare person. His daughter, no matter her character or appearance, will not be bad in the future. It''s good to match her family. Although she is now the queen of the devil and many women in the demon world want to marry Chiyang, because she comes from heaven, she still wants her son to take a fairy girl in the future. And she knows her son. The demon world is too chaotic. Although there are many female demons and many demon kings, even in order to match Chiyang, they don''t hesitate to stir up a frenzy of giving birth to girls, and then train girls carefully. But no matter how cultivated, there is always demon blood in the bones. She can feel that Chiyang actually prefers to deal with people in the fairy world. Although he can now help their husband and wife take good care of the demon world, and can deal with all kinds of people in the demon world. But speaking of friends who can make friends, it''s just Feng Shengxuan and the fairy children around him. So Nangong Jin''s daughter is really suitable to choose a daughter-in-law. It''s true for Yunyue, but for Lu Xiaoxiao, there''s a reason why he can promise so simply. It is said that the daughter is China Merchants Bank and the son is China Construction Bank. Her daughter must be the flagship store of China Merchants Bank! This has just been made. Before they were born, they were robbed by the demon emperor and the demon queen to get engaged. How many people have to be red eyed? She doesn''t care who the other half of her daughter is or what her identity is, whether it''s an immortal or a mortal. As long as they love each other and are happy, she feels very good. Yunyue and ChiYan love each other so much that she believes that the child influenced by the couple, if not for genetic mutation, should also be a good man with strong self-confidence and dedication. How could she refuse such a potential man? If you want to refuse, your daughter will refuse in the future. What''s more, having a daughter now is different from the ancients before. Ancient life''s daughters are raised for others. After hard raising, they finally have to marry to others'' homes, be their daughter-in-law and call others'' parents. They can''t go home several times in their life. But now having a daughter is completely different. After Yunyue got married, although he nominally became a demon queen, it is said that ChiYan is fishing in the demon world for three days and drying his net for two days. It is basically impossible to find him in the demon world. The Dharma protector under him now has to go to Tianting and princess Yunyue''s territory even if he wants to deal with something temporarily. ****** Not surprisingly, it will end the day after tomorrow. On the day after that, there will be a game of building and delivering Book coins. Those who are interested can participate. Recommend the funny new article "the princess is tender: fishing for a prince as a backer" from my friend QQ Tang Chapter 1252 For example, she and Nangong Jin, after returning to Tianting, where she is, is their family of three. No, it should be a family of four. So the two women had their own thoughts and smiled very happily. Nangong Jin took half an hour to completely absorb the last part of her soul under the personal protection of the demon emperor ChiYan. "Sometimes the rebels in heaven are strong. Is level 57 really enough?" He watched Nangong Jin pass all the essence of his God level 50 to Lu Xiaoxiao. At that time, he felt that he could see the South Pole very much. He is a good man. Nangong Jin felt her final strength and smiled: "there are many experts in Tianting besides me, but you are the only demon emperor in the demon world. You were not afraid to meet stronger rebels when you passed on your skills for millions of years to yue''er?" The corner of red flame lips raised a smile: "there will be no rebels stronger than me in the demon world. Besides, even if I am defeated, my Yue can help me. What are you afraid of?" "Well, I agree. I think so too. If Xiaoxiao can help me in the future, I''m not afraid of anything." They smiled at each other. There is a feeling of sympathy between each other. It is their blessing to find such a person who cherishes, knows and promises each other in the vast sea of people, and accompany them through an extremely long life. "Your disciples have been waiting for you for a long time." Nangong Jin looked at Ling Han and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" "Master, just now the disciple got the news that dongyangtian found a refined ginseng. It is estimated that this ginseng has a history of tens of thousands of years. All the alchemists in Shengdan Pavilion went to refine this ginseng into pills. As you know, those alchemists in Shengdan pavilion are only level 6 at most, not even level 7. Instead of letting them catch the Wannian ginseng and refine it, they might as well go with a few disciples. "Now they are all immortals at the peak of immortality. It won''t take long from Nanyang day to Dongyang smallpox. Ling Han decided to catch the Wannian ginseng. "Yes, master, you don''t know. It''s said that the ginseng has been powerful for thousands of years. In order to prevent someone from catching him, he turned a 100000 kilometer area from desert into oasis. No, it''s forest. None of the experts who entered the forest can escape so far. I heard that the experts have set up a large array to trap this Wannian ginseng with this array. If we go late, maybe it will be stewed. Shifu, we haven''t actually fought since our strength has improved. Let''s go! "Little Shimei asked with a smile. Shifu dotes on her most. Generally, if she is coquettish and cute, Shifu will agree. Nangong Jin looked at several disciples and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Wannian ginseng essence?" "Yes, master, when you didn''t come back, the story of ginseng essence for thousands of years had spread. It was just that we were worried about master and wife at that time, so we didn''t make do." Jing Hui said. "Do you know how many years it takes for flowers and plants to become refined?" People look at each other. "Without 30000 years, plants and trees will definitely not produce spiritual consciousness. Without thunder robbery, this spiritual consciousness will definitely not sublimate into a spiritual object. Without 60000 years, this spiritual object will never change Cheng''s human form. It is only more than 40000 years since the Antarctic continent was separated from my Dantian. Where did you get the ginseng essence?" Everyone looked at each other and was confused. "Well... The master means that the root of Wannian ginseng is not really Wannian ginseng, but human?" "Of course!" People: Seeing the people''s uninteresting expression, Nangong Jin waved her sleeve, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. Originally, the scene of Xuanmen became a primeval forest in an instant. The great change of the surrounding scene attracted the onlookers of the Xuanmen. Everyone didn''t understand that the Xuanmen that was good for Mao suddenly turned into a forest. Over the forest, a large wave of experts are casting a net to search the movement under the forest. Everyone''s facial expression is very dignified, and each opens their own sky level protective cover. Even each tried to fly behind others. Finally, a sky level high-level expert in front of him couldn''t help but stop and stand in the air. "Everyone, we all know that the ten thousand year ginseng essence in the forest is very powerful, and all the experts have no access to it. But since everyone has come in, we should work together. This time, we have a total of 999 experts. Even if we really meet that ginseng essence, he can''t beat us. We all come from different sects. We all want to do our part in the return of the LORD God. We want to show our skills in front of the LORD God and give a return gift. But if you only know how to play tricks and start to hide before you meet the enemy, what''s the point of cooperation? It''s better to separate as soon as possible. Who can catch the ginseng essence and who can show their skills. " Those sky level masters who fell behind were also embarrassed and quickly stood up. "From now on, the echelon will be arranged. High-level experts of heaven level will take the lead, and then go down in turn. Those with high martial arts will fly outside, and those with low martial arts can surround inside. If anyone dares to fall behind, get out of the group and see if you have life to go back alive. Hum!" In today''s Tianyu, all the top experts of Tianji have been controlled by Nangong Jin''s partners. Now, no matter Nangong Yunfeng or Dongfang Ming, Fu Xiaobai, Ling Xiaoran, Mengying, Beigong Zheng and Yu Xiaofeng, they all stay with Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. No one of these super sects in Tianyu dares to act without the command of the leader and sect leader. Therefore, all these martial artists entering the forest are fresh faces. They should be the top experts of some small sects. "Master, listen to what they say, they are going to catch this ginseng essence and honor you. If they catch that ginseng essence and find that it is clearly a person, not a ginseng essence, will they kill it in a rage?" At this moment, Ling Han began to mourn for the ginseng essence. There are 999 experts, of which Tian level experts are extremely limited, but such a lineup is already super luxurious for Tianyu. Lu Xiaoxiao and Yun Yue talked almost and came over. "Jin, what are you looking at?" "Madam, the legendary ginseng essence," said Ling Han. "What ginseng essence?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. This is the only place in the sky that can receive the Qi of Hongmeng, and it is also the largest dragon vein. But the dragon vein here is deep and can''t be detected without the strength above God level. Chapter 1253 It''s rare that this man can find the dragon vein and store the Hongmeng Qi here for blessing. Those blessed by him must have had good luck recently. " Nangong Jin''s words made everyone more confused. "Master, do you think this is the only dragon vein?" "Good. The big bang on the Antarctic continent caused the loss of the spirit of the entire position, and ten of them did not exist. The aura of this place has not dried up to the present day. It is precisely because this is the real dragon vein of the entire Antarctic continent, the only central part that can absorb the essence from the vast universe. At the beginning, in order to prevent ambitious human beings from coveting and destroying this place, I moved some hands and feet here. Unless it is a God above the lower God, no one can see it. Unless it is the spirit of nature in this position. " Nangong Jin''s words made everyone confused and didn''t understand what their master was talking about. Only Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "Jin, do you mean... The ten thousand year ginseng essence they are chasing is a big safflower?" "Big red flower?!" "Palace dust?!" Ling Han and Jing Hui couldn''t help shouting. Dahonghua came to heaven with them, but childe Yunxiao has established contact with everyone by using Fengyun hall, except dahonghua and Tu Tu. Tu Tu was attacked by the five elders. It''s understandable, but dahonghua can''t figure out why he disappeared without warning, and you can''t contact him at all. "Yes, that''s him." Seeing master nodding, everyone was not calm. "This boy has disappeared for so long that even the elves in the space have been born. He doesn''t come back to have a look. Brother sends people everywhere to look for him. He doesn''t know how to make a noise. It''s so disorganized!" Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when he finally found the big red flower. But I was relieved and angry at the same time. There were 617 people who came to heaven together after they lived and died. Among them, 300 are the killers of Fengyun hall, and 300 are the siblings she recognized in the lower world. Later, they merged into Fengyun hall and became the backbone of Tianyu Fengyun hall. The remaining 15 people were also found one by one in the big brother''s powerful news network. Only Tu Tu and dahonghua could not be found. Tu Tu was persecuted by the five elders and broke into the ghost trap. But Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out. Gong lichen clearly knew the whispers and signs of Fengyun hall. How could he have no connection at all. "Don''t be angry, madam. Speaking of it, we should also thank Gong lichen." "Hmm? Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared. "Because he has been praying for you!" the person who answered this time was Yun Yue. "Pray for blessings?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "I can see that the gospel of his blessing is gathering towards you. Although he stopped praying after the LORD God appeared, I can see the traces of previous praying." Nangong Jin nodded: "yue''er is right. As the ELF KING of the Antarctic continent, Gong lichen is naturally very sensitive to all the auras and spirits of the continent. Therefore, he should not have left after he found this place. This oasis didn''t take long to form. It grew up slowly because of the blessing of the ELF KING. Chapter 1254 The larger the oasis, the more Hongmeng it will lead, and the stronger the function of praying. The goal of the elves is bullying. So the reason why we have had such a smooth time is not only because you saved the galaxy in your last life, but also largely because of the blessing of Gong lichen. " Nangong Jin''s voice fell, and Yunyue couldn''t help laughing. Saved the galaxy in my last life. Why do you want her to laugh so much? While everyone was talking and laughing, people in the sky had made a scream. In the quiet forest, the evil wind suddenly vibrated, and flowers, plants and trees grew hands and feet, extending infinitely towards the sky. The 999 martial artists were so frightened that they flew into the sky. Who knows, just a little distance away, his head hit a huge border. You are attacked by the boundary rebound and fall directly from the sky. "Gong lichen''s strength has reached the level of Xiaxian? How could it be? He didn''t take any pills. How could he progress so fast? When he followed us to the heaven, he only had Xuanji strength!" Ling Han couldn''t help shouting. This is not scientific at all. "Yes, even if the life tree blossoms and produces an elf, he just broke through the shackles of the heaven level peak. How can he be the next fairy level now? And he is still the next fairy peak!" Jinghui was also surprised. "Big safflower is better than you without taking any benefits. Isn''t it better for him to surpass you when he returns to space?" Tu Tu is still suffering from diarrhea. Although he can''t show up, he can''t help teasing these people. It''s clear that I haven''t taken any benefits or taken any pills, but I''ve been on a par with those who take advantage of them. After he came back, he took the pill and received the blessing of the LORD God. Wouldn''t he break through God against the sky? This is absolutely unscientific! All the little friends are jealous at the moment. Although Da Honghua''s blessing has achieved results, how can this guy lead so much ahead of his partners? Can he be happy to be friends in the future if he is so isolated from the party and the people? "Don''t complain. He is an elf. His life and strength depend on the tree of life. So although he has been outside, who says he hasn''t received my gospel?" The eyes of the people with small bellies and Chicken Intestines brightened one after another: "so, master, he has actually received your blessing and gifts?" "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded, "as long as I sprinkle blessings and gifts on the tree of life, he can feel that his strength will increase rapidly like you." "So it is!" they nodded and laughed. They mainly come from the same vein. They are the direct disciples of the LORD God. Dahonghua and yulinfeng are the two extremes of one life and one death in the Antarctic continent. In fact, the comparison between them is implicit. It''s reassuring to know that the immortal level reached by dahonghua is related to their master. Otherwise, Yu Linfeng will always be so much higher than them. If dahonghua is a lot higher than them in the future, where will their faces go? While they were laughing and joking, those warriors had been entangled by the extended flowers and trees. The flowers and trees that could not stand cutting and force destruction are now like extremely hard refined steel embedded in wood and roots. No matter whether these experts cut with a knife or blow with internal force, they can''t shake these plants. 999 experts were tied up by plants. Even the sky level high-level experts couldn''t move, and their faces were pale. "Why did the hero sneak on us? Since you are so good at martial arts, please teach us face-to-face. You sneak on us from behind is not the work of a hero. In fact, we don''t mean any harm. If you disturb you, please make it clear face-to-face that we are not people who cause trouble, and we certainly won''t disturb you." The sky level high-level strong man who took the lead really didn''t want to fall here, and just now the other party could wipe them out, indicating that his strength must be much higher than them. Only then did they know why the people who entered the forest didn''t come out alive. At the moment, everyone looked around in horror for fear that the other party would turn them into flower fertilizer without saying anything. "You have no malice? I pray here without provoking you. Even if you break into our territory, you regard us as the essence of thousands of years of ginseng. We have repeatedly explained that it is not what you think, and you still don''t believe it. We kindly let the three of you go out, but what happened? You didn''t know what to do. Instead, you rewarded virtue with resentment. You formed a large array outside in an attempt to trap us. You also wanted to catch us, refine us into pills and give them to the LORD God. If you disturb us again and again, you will spare those who want to refine you into pills. " When they heard this, they all cried. "Sir, we don''t know you are human. You let go of the first group of people who went out, but they killed them and said you were a ginseng essence for thousands of years. The holy Dan Pavilion had coveted your value. Now the Dragon elder fell down and the LORD God returned. We don''t know the LORD God and want to give him a gift, so we thought of you. That''s why we were trapped in the formation In your case, I came to catch you again. But we dare swear in the name of our ancestors that we really don''t know you are human. They describe you as a ginseng tree and draw a picture of you. We decided to catch ginseng. Sir, please spare our lives for the sake of our ignorance. " "Who said I would kill you?" The voice fell, and a door opened in the soil below the warrior. A emerald figure flew up and slowly rose to the same height as the warriors. At this time, Gong lichen was wearing a robe carefully woven from leaves, and a smooth, tight and powerful chest as white as jade was exposed at the slightly open collar. From the back flying rhizome to the face, it opens an extremely beautiful flame red flower with no name, as if it were wearing a natural collar. Seeing such palace dust, everyone was surprised to open their mouths. At this moment, everyone thought it was very appropriate for his wife to name this guy "dahonghua". It''s too delicate and beautiful to be picky. It has a completely different appearance from human beings. Its sharp ears are clear and bottomed out, and its bright eyes emit a clear light like a stream I''m afraid that even if the LORD God goes out in person, he can''t set off a more dust-free and pure natural atmosphere than the palace dust. Chapter 1255 This kind of palace dust directly stunned the little friends. Even the little friends were stunned, not to mention the 999 martial artists in the sky. The appearance of Gong lichen directly overturned their definition of human beings. A man with such appearance and dress said that he was not a Panax ginseng essence for thousands of years, and they didn''t believe it! Why did the master of ginseng essence open his eyes and tell lies? You lied. Don''t come out. You just flew in front of everyone. No wonder the people you let out insisted that you were the essence of ten thousand years of ginseng. Where can anyone grow up like you? You''re not human at all, okay? Originally, after the expert appeared, everyone was ready to say something good in front of him, and then explained that they were deceived by others to disturb the cultivation of respectful driving. As a result, the reality was so shocking that everyone looked at Gong lichen''s exquisite and unspeakable face, which was petrified collectively. "We don''t like killing. Those who disturb our prayers are controlled like you. So you don''t have to worry that we will kill you." ¡­¡­ The voice of Gong lichen fell, and no one paid attention to him. Although he has been used to being disturbed by people and the fact that these people treat each other differently recently, he still feels a little helpless facing 999 big mouths at the moment. "So, do you believe that this seat is not ginseng?" ¡­¡­ Still no one spoke. At the moment, the whole world is quiet. Because at the moment when Gong lichen appeared, Nangong Jin had cast a spell to let everyone see him. Elves are the most precious species in the Antarctic continent and the most satisfactory masterpiece of his original creation. Now that he has returned and the tree of life has begun to glow again, the existence of the ELF KING should be officially made public to the world. Therefore, everyone was shocked at the moment when the people in heaven and Antarctica saw the appearance of the ELF KING. He was not only shocked by the appearance of Gong lichen, but also shocked by this in front of him. As expected, it was the essence of ten thousand years of ginseng. "This seat is not the Panax ginseng essence in your mouth, but this seat is not human. This seat is the king of elves." People all over the world:... ELF KING!!! There are records about elves in ancient books, but elves have long been extinct, haven''t they? How could an elf suddenly appear? And the ELF KING? "Ten thousand years ago, the Dragon elder secretly attacked the main God, causing the main god to explode, causing a huge catastrophe in the Antarctic continent. Our elves have always guarded the tree of life. The meaning of our existence is to pray under the tree of life and bring gospel to mankind. However, the big explosion dried up the spring of life, the tree of life died, and the elves perished, leaving me alone. As the prince of the elves, I am now the king of elves and the last elves in the continent. I was injured by the messenger of the Holy See of light thousands of years ago, fled to the Antarctic continent, and later met the LORD God. I''ve been praying for the LORD God here for a long time. I hope he can find all his souls and return again. Today, the LORD God finally returns and my prayer is officially over. I''ll let you all go, but I hope you don''t pester me anymore. Please tell those outside that this is not a Panax ginseng essence. Don''t think about refining this into a pill. Next If you disturb us again to pray for blessings, we will tie you to a tree all the time and let you practice together with these creatures. " "My big red flower heart is really kind." Lu Xiaoxiao said proudly. Nangong Jin said with satisfaction, "elves are the kindest species in the world." "Kinder than you?" Lu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her husband. "Am I kind? I''m just the LORD God." "If he were kind, he wouldn''t have beaten me to death several times. I just used some territory of the Antarctic continent, and he beat me for no reason." Mo Xie Yang couldn''t help discrediting the LORD God and amused everyone present. The LORD God is an upright man, but he has nothing to do with kindness. "Go, come with me." Nangong Jin took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and appeared over the forest with seven disciples in the blink of an eye, in front of Gong lichen and 999 martial artists. Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao went, and Yunyue, who was a party member, also went with him. ChiYan is a complete wife slave. He goes wherever his wife goes. ChiYan and Yunyue have different auras from ordinary people. Their auras are more eye-catching than the LORD God. So when the LORD God appeared in front of the palace lichen with his wife and two friends, the whole people were boiling. The Lord and gods came. They came to see whether the man dressed in green leaves and decorated with red flowers was the essence of ginseng for ten thousand years or the king of the elves who had been extinct for ten thousand years. People''s doubts were soon verified. When 999 heavenly warriors saw the LORD God with their own eyes and were excited about myocardial infarction, the lips of Wannian ginseng rose calmly and knelt down slowly in the void: "my subordinates have seen the LORD God and my wife." Nangong Jin smiled: "get up, Li Chen, it''s hard for you." "Pray for the Lord, Li dust is not hard at all." Nangong Jin nods. After Gong lichen gets up and stands still, Nangong Jin releases all the more than 2000 experts caught by Gong lichen in the whole forest. The 999 experts closest to the LORD God immediately knelt down and saluted the LORD God. This is the LORD God! It''s their blessing in this life to see the true God of the Lord. As for Gong lichen, since he is a subordinate of the LORD God, he is really an ELF KING rather than a ten thousand year ginseng essence. As we all know, there was a family of elves in the ancient Antarctic continent. The Elves were the most advanced and loved race. Because the elves are the purest, kindest and kindest. Now I know that Gong lichen is really the last elf left by the elf family, and he is also the most noble ELF KING. He has no blasphemy against him. Nangong Jin said to the people of the whole Antarctic continent: "Ladies and gentlemen, whether you are the people of the Antarctic continent or the people of the sky, this plane was once called the Antarctic continent. The whole plane was broken due to the big explosion 10000 years ago. The reason why you can continue to survive and cultivate here is that there is a layer of boundary over this plane for the time being. Because of the existence of this boundary, all dead creatures in the Antarctic continent cannot escape into reincarnation. However, once the boundary is opened, all Reiki will completely collapse in a short time. Without Reiki, we can''t cultivate internal power and Xuanli. So here we want to tell you that there is another plane under our command, a planet many times larger than the Antarctic continent. Chapter 1256 This planet has plenty of aura, with life springs and life trees. They will continue to contribute aura to the planet. Everyone suffered from the big bang 10000 years ago. In order to compensate everyone, everyone is eligible to enter this new space. But if you are nostalgic for Antarctica and don''t want to make any changes, you can stay here. Although the aura will dissipate after the enchantment is opened, and you can''t practice in the future, and even your internal power will degenerate at that time, after all, this is also a habitable planet, and it''s your home for so long. Therefore, we will give you a month to consider and pack up your things. If you are willing to leave in a month, we will take you away. " The word of the LORD God was like a heavy Zha bomb, which exploded in the whole continent. In the next short month, people in both Antarctica and the sky are discussing the same thing. The greeting between friends and neighbors has also changed from "have you eaten" to "are you leaving". ************ In a month''s time. Yunyue and ChiYan left the next day, but after the couple left, the next day, a man carved in almost the same mold as ChiYan came to the Antarctic continent. Although everyone could see that he was speechless, helpless and a little crazy, the man was very respectful in front of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. The man''s name is Chiyang, the prince of the fairy world and the little Lord of the demon world. According to the orders of his father and mother, he came to the Antarctic continent with a large pile of children''s books every day and spent an hour reading stories and early education to Lu Xiaoxiao''s not raised stomach. Cultivate feelings with your unformed future wife. Before the engagement, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with full approval, but for the cultivation of feelings, she really thought Yunyue was just talking. Who knows that the woman who died in the pit didn''t pay for her life actually sent her son to the world the next day. She read a story to her stomach one hour a day, not more than one minute, not less than one minute. Lu Xiaoxiao is really drunk. Although Chiyang is really handsome, handsome, handsome to the extent that heaven and earth can''t stand and people and gods are angry, although her future mother-in-law also likes this boy very much. But let a man older than her, let her do nothing for an hour every day, just sit in a chair and let him read a story to her stomach. Lu Xiaoxiao really felt extremely cold after a whole month. After an hour of suffering, Chiyang closed his book, politely stood up, saluted Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "godmother, I won''t disturb you. Come back tomorrow." Go ahead and get ready to disappear. "Ah, wait, wait!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly called Chiyang and said with a dry smile: "Well, tomorrow is the day of the great migration of people in the Antarctic continent. It will be very busy, so you don''t have to come. Also, after the migration, our family will go to Tianting. I''m just a fairy, and I don''t know how Tianting will arrange me. In addition, I haven''t officially asked the king of hell to leave before in the palace of hell, so I''ll be very busy. You... You just Don''t come. " Seeing that Chiyang wanted to refute, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "now the baby is still so small, she can''t understand the story you told her. Thank you very much for your company, but you won''t need it later. Or... Or you can accompany her when she is born and tell her a story! At that time, although she was still a little Nai baby, I believe you talk to her. Even if she doesn''t understand, she can remember you. " She can''t stand it. Hey! What a family! However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are of no use to Chiyang. "Chiyang has heard about tomorrow''s migration. Don''t worry, godmother. For the sake of the baby, how can you take it out in an hour? If you can''t take it out, Chiyang will help you take it out. Godmother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! Goodbye, godmother." "Ah ah!!!" Lu Xiaoxiao tried to stop Chiyang again, but Chiyang had run away. "Is Chiyang gone?" Seeing her husband, Lu Xiaoxiao let out a wail and demanded strongly, "go and get Yunyue back!" "Where can I find her?" "Aren''t you two good friends?" Nangong Jin''s lips were slightly raised: "you two are sisters. And you promised it." Lu Xiaoxiao was crazy: "but I only promised her to marry the two children. When did I promise her to let her handsome eldest son come and tell a story to my stomach every day? It''s so awkward! Why aren''t you afraid that I''ll be abducted by a handsome boy as Chiyang?" Nangong Jin smiled confidently, "I know what kind of woman my wife is. As a husband, I can rest assured and boldly ask Chiyang to tell her a story every day." "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to listen. You go to find Yunyue. If you can''t find Yunyue, you go to find ChiYan." Nangong Jin''s head was big: "madam, where did you ask Weifu to find it?" "You''re asking a strange question. If they''re in heaven, you''ll go to heaven to find them. If they''re in the demon world, you''ll find them in the demon world." "But the fairyland has 33 days, and they can stay in any weight. The demon world is as big as the fairyland, and they may go to other earthly jurisdictions. In the vast universe, if you don''t know where they are, you may not be able to find them for ten or eight years." Lu Xiaoxiao:....... "Can''t you immortals contact by phone?" "... lady, you have to have network coverage to make a phone call." Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! Well, when she didn''t say. "Well, don''t be depressed. Think about Chiyang. He must be more depressed than you, so you can be happier." (Chiyang:...!) Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought so. She is so uncomfortable. Chiyang must be more uncomfortable. Yunyue not only cheated her, but also her son. "Madam, tomorrow I will open the border for my husband." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked around. Twenty days ago, they opened the passage between the sky and the Antarctic continent. I haven''t seen my relatives and friends in Antarctica for more than half a year. We all miss them very much. The return of the seven Royal uncles and the seven princesses caused a sensation in the Antarctic continent. Nanzhao emperor Nangong Xing, the current emperor Nangong Yunye, and Youwang Nangong yunlang went to pay homage with all civil and military officials. To everyone''s surprise, the people behind uncle Qi Huang were the first emperors who were familiar to the elders of the three dynasties. Chapter 1257 When the LORD God appeared with seven disciples that day, they were all attracted by the light of the LORD God. They wished they could look at him more. Now when the LORD God and his disciples were in front of them, they suddenly realized that the former Emperor of Nanzhao was actually the direct disciple of the LORD God. Although they have left the seventh Prince''s residence for more than half a year, no one has ever moved any flowers and grass inside. Their residence is cleaned every day. She lived here for more than three years and met the most important person in her life. Tomorrow, the boundary of this plane will be opened. After the Reiki is completely lost, the fault between the celestial sphere and the Antarctic continent will gradually widen and become larger. Finally, the Antarctic continent and the celestial sphere will be completely separated. However, it is strange that both martial artists and common people in Tianyu are willing to go to a new space with more sufficient aura. Almost all people in the Antarctic continent chose to stay. They didn''t receive much aura. For thousands of years, there was no connection between them and the heaven. Therefore, even if all peripheral Reiki disappeared, it had no effect on them. As long as there is enough air and people to accompany, they will not leave. Knowing Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind, Nangong Jin rubbed her head: "don''t worry, even if you go back to heaven, as long as you miss them, we can come back at any time. Moreover, they are willing to wait for these two planes and won''t let anything happen." "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, looked up and asked, "tomorrow will be the God, right?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "they don''t want to work in Tianting. Let them stay here and guard here for the time being." "How do you know it''s only temporary?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. In fact, she was reluctant to leave. If she didn''t want to go back to heaven with her husband to report on her work, she wouldn''t leave. "People here have their life span. Even if they have a life span of thousands of years, there is an end. But now they have been reborn and become immortals, and there will be no limit to their life in the future. Because they miss here, they can be gods here for 10000 or even tens of thousands of years. But one day, when things are completely different here, there will be no one and scenery for them As a souvenir, they will leave. " "For tens of thousands of years, I have been with them on weekdays, but now I have to separate for tens of thousands of years." Nangong Jin smiled and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head: "forget the year in the sky? You have a fairy calendar, and they have a fan calendar, so it won''t be long. What''s more, they miss you and can come to you. If you miss them, you can come to them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Nangong Jin. "Jin, thank you. Thank you for letting me have your love. Thank you for giving me a life completely different from what I imagined." Nangong Jin stretched out her arms, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms, and gently rubbed her face against the bun in front of her wife''s forehead. "It''s said that we should not say thank you. Even if we say thank you, it should be me who thank you. Thank you for bearing my spirit with Yuanling, for accompanying me through such a rugged and winding road, and for being willing to accompany me through a long and endless life in the future. Xiaoxiao, although our life is extremely long, I believe that with you around, I won''t feel lonely, and I will be very happy every day. " Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against Nangong Jin''s chest and smiled: "with you by my side, I am also very satisfied. I don''t feel lonely and will be happy every day." "Well, but if you say so, but the husband and wife have been together for a long time, what if you lose your freshness to me?" "No, I will love you forever!" Lu Xiaoxiao promised. "That won''t work. You have to make an appointment with me in advance." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned, nodded and said, "well, you say, I can do whatever you say." "This article has lasted exactly one year since it was published on singles day on November 11 last year. I am honored to tell you that this book with more than 2.5 million words has once again fulfilled my commitment from the beginning to the end, that is, 374 days. Scattered flowers! Please praise! The next book is the story of Feng Yun, the king of Feng nationality, and Ling Tian, the daughter of Tongtian cult leader. It is still a sister text. If you like, you can enter the new version of QQ and search the author "original" , and then pay attention to my author number. After the release of the new book, the system will automatically notify you. If there are questions that need my own voice answer, you can also shout at me directly on QQ. I will use my sweet voice to answer all your questions y (^ ^) y, even if I want to sing you happy birthday! Thanks for the great support of the fans of this book. I have read all your messages in the comment area. I will try my best to correct what you are not satisfied with in the next book. I changed from a reader to a writer slowly because of my hobby and writing. This is a process of continuous exploration and progress. In this process, I will make a lot of mistakes, and it is estimated that sometimes I will make everyone gnash their teeth. But please believe that these mistakes are not intentional. Your opinions and suggestions will become my next book The cornerstone of success. In general, this is a good book. I will try to do better in the next book. Thank you for your persistence. See you in the next book! During the vacation and during the outline of the new book, I will write a little about the gods of these little friends, the heavenly life of men and women, and the opening of the hero and heroine of the next book. You can take a look at what you like. There will be few external updates, because I will spend more time polishing new articles, so impatient children''s shoes can wait until the new book is published. The new book is expected to be available in March next year. I look forward to your strong return! I will always be here waiting for you to come back! Finally, all the beauties who give encouragement to this book!!! Chapter 1258 [start the vacation. After the vacation, start to prepare the new outline. If you write casually outside the vacation, update 2000 words or 4000 words a day. If you like it, you can read it. If you don''t like it or don''t like it or think it''s slow to update, you can rest assured to raise articles or read new books directly in March next year.] "Hey, why don''t you say hello when you see it? It''s said that the good friendship will last forever?" Tianting, a good friend and brother who grabbed him and passed in front of him, but looked straight at him without even calling or calling. The man''s black and bright hair was carefully tied with a white jade crown. He wore a brocade robe that looked simple, but in fact was woven by the weaver girl herself. Different dark water patterns could be displayed on different smooth surfaces, setting off the stunning natural, knife cut and axe carved face, Even the immortal who doesn''t know him can judge his identity through his dignified temperament and almost the same appearance as his father. Chiyang was forced to stop by the strong drag of the other party and glanced at him bored. Taking advantage of this gap, the man turned over the pile of books held by Chiyang''s hand and couldn''t help reading aloud¡ª¡ª "Snow and red roses", "Thumbelina", "cake dog is not afraid of fatigue", "orange moon", "little flying man", "Frog Prince"... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. I dare say that my noble young master of the demon world, the prince of the fairy world, was really sold to an unborn baby? No, no, it''s said that the baby is big, and your wife should still be a small embryo? Chiyang, you... Why do you taste so heavy? Come on, tell me, what prompted you to marry an embryo? " Looking at the extremely happy smile in front of him, Chiyang liked to pit his cousin since childhood. Chiyang was not angry, but showed a very evil smile. It was almost as like as two peas on his father''s side. Now, with such a smile, it is no wonder that the celestial celestial gods often regard him as the devil''s red flame. Looking at his cousin''s smile from the bottom of his heart, the man in white narrowed his eyes slightly, called the other party''s domineering Ru name and said, "Chi Xiaobao, can you still laugh? Are you a little too domineering? Is your future lady and embryo a stunning beauty in the future? I heard it''s the daughter of the Antarctic emperor or the Arctic emperor?" No! The most indispensable thing in the demon world is those demons and ghosts who can compete with immortals, but have unlimited amorous feelings and enchanting. Can the child still be fascinated by the beauty of a small embryo? Listening to his very painful nickname, few people dare to call him that now, but there are always a few who love to call him that. Every time I hear the name, the sun Xue in Chiyang can''t help jumping with joy. Looking at the proud brother of Chun Feng on his face, Chiyang stopped his mania and added a sense of oppression to his evil smile. "Feng Shengxuan, although my future daughter-in-law is still an embryo, I can assure you that even if it is an embryo, she is also a beauty embryo. She is more beautiful than the hundred mile month in your family, which has developed in the direction of an iceberg for more and more thousands of years. I don''t know how many times." Hearing Chiyang talking about the hundred mile moon, Feng Shengxuan couldn''t help but pie his mouth. Xiaoyueyue, who grew up together since childhood, was so sweet and lovely when she was young. How can she grow up more and more like his earthly uncle? It''s full of ice that doesn''t melt and doesn''t warm! "What''s more, do you think I''m a man who can be fascinated by beauty, even by a beauty embryo?" Feng Shengxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of light burst out of the narrow Feng''s eyes. That''s why he came here today to stop Chiyang. 27 years of inseparable brothers, 27 years of crotch friends and confidants, he knows their son better than his uncle and aunt. Chiyang will never be involved with a woman because of her parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. Chiyang, like his father, is ambitious and ambitious. He is the kind of domineering career man who scolds Fang Qiu and instructs the country. He is definitely not the kind of Ma Bao man who obeys his parents'' orders. So he could promise his uncle and aunt to delay a whole hour every day to tell the embryo, even if it was a beautiful embryo, he didn''t believe it. "Chiyang, are we still not good friends?" "What do you say?" looking at the other party''s previous look of schadenfreude and now another look of wanting to take advantage and share his blessings, Chiyang asked instead of answering. "Hey, aren''t you so stingy?" Originally intended to look at each other depressed, but every time he saw his bright to dark eyes, he would feel soft. Fortunately, there is only Feng Shengxuan in the heaven, otherwise he can''t bear it. It''s clearly a Phoenix. How can you be like a fox? I liked to pit him since I was a child. I didn''t know when it was big. "She is the daughter of the Antarctic emperor. The Antarctic emperor and my parents have a good relationship. They gave me my marriage when they came down to see the Antarctic emperor a few days ago. I wouldn''t do it at first, but my father said that as long as I could spend an hour a day telling stories to my mother-in-law, that is, my future mother-in-law''s belly, and accompany her for an hour, then after my future daughter-in-law was born, I would play with her for half a day every day until I was ten years old. If I could stick to it, whether I like her or not in the future, He left the dark triangle to me. " "What?" Feng Shengxuan''s eyes widened. "The dark triangle? Is your father going to leave the dark triangle to you?" Chiyang''s lips aroused a confused smile, and his eyes were full of complacent hope. "It''s not a separate management. With my current strength, it can only become cannon fodder. If I don''t say it, it will cause a lot of trouble to my parents. At that time, my father will send me a special team, and I will be the first of the team. But from now on, the dark triangle is my first real water test chassis." "Add me, I''ll work for you free! You don''t have to pay, but I have to be a member of that management team!" Seeing that Chiyang didn''t speak, Feng Shengxuan was anxious: "Lord Chida, at least we are the only brothers of the third generation royal family. Even if you have the heart to leave me alone, I can''t rest assured of you!" Chiyang was amused by the shamelessness of fengshengxuan and raised a slightly bright smile: "you can follow me, but I''m a person who will suffer for ten years and ten months, and you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The winning readers of the building are: Qing, corn, horse, O fish, herring, Qingxiao, Shi Ting, flowers bloom and fall, prayer, beauty, moon, ran, falling in love with you, little dull, rouge tears, Nai Xiwa, xiaolulu, fantasy. Congratulations to the above 16 winning readers. Please add my Q: 2755579223 and indicate the winning readers. After the tour is over, there will be a super large building activity. Welcome to join us! Chapter 1259 "From tomorrow on, I''ll tell you a story!" Feng Shengxuan immediately took over the burden. "How about that? If you tell me a story, I can''t finish the task my father told me." "When your daughter-in-law is born, I''ll take care of your children!" Finally came to the point: "you don''t need to take it for me, but you know I don''t like children, but I can''t violate my father''s rules, so I''ll take the children, and you have to work hard and give me a hand. What shit, pee, change your pants and wash clothes, you have to do it for me." Feng Shengxuan''s eyes were twitching wildly. He is the son of the Phoenix family and the Phoenix King next to the emperor of heaven in the future. Ten months later, he will be reduced to Nai''s father. But since his uncle and aunt got married, the immortal world had no strong enemy from the demon world. He couldn''t find a place to experience. The demon world is a mixed place, and my uncle has always adhered to the model of taking care of himself. As long as those demons in the demon world don''t touch his bottom line, he indulges them. Therefore, there is often fighting and killing in the demon world. The dark triangle is a mixed area with humans, goblins and demons. It is far from the devil. The devil emperor does not manage it. Over time, it has become a dark area. This dark area is famous in the fairy world. If he can experience there with Chiyang, over time, he will become stronger. So although it''s disgusting to be Nai''s father, Feng Shengxuan still doesn''t want to make a direct deal with Chiyang. ************ A beam of white light rose into the sky and instantly hit the upper air. The sun, moon and stars could be seen, and the surging air flow could be clearly felt. There was a clear and audible crisp sound on the high altitude without any obstruction. Then the high altitude was like the ice layer was broken by gravity and cracked into countless cracks. The white light beam is still pounding towards the sky, as if blocked by the barrier like water, and then covering the inner side of the split barrier in an instant along the point in the center. There are more and more cracks in the boundary, and more and more broken surfaces. Finally, there is a gap where the boundary can''t bear the white light, and the white light penetrates from here in an instant. It was as if the balloon had been pricked with a needle. At the moment when the white light penetrated out, the whole border made a crisp sound and burst. Although the world inside the boundary has not been affected, everyone can feel that at the moment when the boundary is broken, something rushes in all directions and then disappears. The air is still the air of the past, but the aura contained in the air is passing at a high speed. Those masters in the sky can clearly feel that the internal force and mysterious force in the body and the communication with the outside world are disappearing at a frightening speed. With the white light fading away, the media that once could circulate with the outside world has completely disappeared. The medium that can communicate external materials and their own energy for circulation, so that human beings can practice and even become immortals is called Reiki. Fortunately, the LORD God found an excellent place for them. Otherwise, the efforts of thousands of years will be completely wasted. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed, feeling that the moment was no different from the earth, but there was a lot of fresh air. Although all the Dragon elders who should have been subdued have been subdued, she still feels sad that such a beautiful planet has been destroyed. Because she knew how difficult it was to conceive a new space. At the beginning, the space in her mind had already been formed, only a seal was imposed, and so much energy was spent by her and Jin, which was enough to show that it was not easy to get a space. Thinking about the space that has been following her since she consciously began, the space that she once regarded as the largest golden finger and met shameless inside is about to leave herself. At this moment, although she knows that they must do so for the sake of all the people in the world, she is very reluctant to give up. With the disappearance of the boundary and the rapid loss of aura, the originally just up and down sky lost contact with the Antarctic continent and began to separate slowly. Originally, it only needed a leap of the martial arts above the supreme to go up to the sky. In this slow separation, it began to gradually pour into cosmic space and space storms above the clouds. All the people of the Antarctic continent went out of their homes and watched a continent looming above their heads slowly fly out of their sight. Once an integral part of the Antarctic continent, it will henceforth be reduced to a lonely, uninhabited star. If you want to see them again in the future, you can only raise your head and look at the sky, and it will become the brightest star above their heads. The people of the Antarctic continent didn''t want to go to the new space, so Nangong Jin directly transferred the people of the sky to the space. Instantly felt the aura that was countless times richer than the heaven. Everyone was very excited. They were not in a hurry to establish their own new territory, but couldn''t help sitting cross legged and taking the opportunity to meditate. "Li Chen, this space has been sealed. In the future, the most important things in the space are still to be guarded by you. You should give them to me." "Yes, Lord. My subordinates will take good care of the spring of life and the tree of life." Gong lichen has changed back to his once flamboyant red robe. His incomparably enchanting figure is matched with his face that can almost compare with Bai Xiaoxiao''s purity. How do you think it makes people intoxicated. After confirming that everyone had entered the space, Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao: "madam, are you ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat cross legged and nodded. Squatting beside Lu Xiaoxiao, he rubbed her soft hair: "there''s no need to give up. You have half of my Hongmeng purple Qi in your body, and you can soon reach the level of God. At that time, you can experience the happiness of creating a world in the Dantian. Weifu will also help you make the space evolve slowly." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao raised his lips and smiled. She also looks forward to a space that really belongs to her. The old does not go, the new does not come. "Come on, I''m ready." goodbye, my space! When the voice fell, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that a very important thing in his body was pulled out and left. At the moment, when she opened her eyes in the seven kings'' mansion, she could see a huge virtual shadow that could cover the Antarctic continent countless times, pounding towards the vast universe at a very fast speed. Tears couldn''t help falling. Although she was looking forward to the arrival of new things, she had followed her for 25 years in her previous life, followed her for 4 and a half years in this life, and a total of 30 years left her. She was really reluctant to give up. Chapter 1260 After throwing the space away, Nangong Jin sat down beside Lu Xiaoxiao, wiped her tears with her hand, and couldn''t help scraping the tip of her nose with her fingers. "Fool, why are you crying? Although space is not in your body, you forget that I am not the only God of this space? It is also your space. Even if the space is hundreds of millions of light-years away from you, you can come to the space in an instant as long as you think about it." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "really?" "Of course it''s true. You forgot..." Nangong Jin didn''t finish her words, and the lady in front of her was gone. Reluctantly, Nangong Jin is also ready to leave. "Godfather, I''m here. Where''s godmother?" Nangong Jin, who was about to find her mother, couldn''t help twitching in her eyebrows after hearing the voice. To tell the truth, although he is in favor of the marriage of the two children in the future, it''s really... Weird to let the child tell a story to his wife''s belly every day, okay? Don''t say Xiaoxiao is crazy. He''s going crazy. Looking at the thick pile of children''s books in Chiyang''s hand, Nangong Jin sighed: "Chiyang, why don''t... Forget it today! You know today is the day when the people in the sky move to space, and Godfather and godmother have to settle the people in the new space." Chiyang put away the evil charm on his face and showed a harmless smile: "Chiyang heard what ganniang said yesterday. He was afraid of tiring ganniang, so today he specially brought someone to help gandad. The baby''s prenatal education should not fall for a day, otherwise he will lose at the starting line." Lose at the starting line? Nangong Jin''s eyebrows twitched faintly. Except for the little ancestor and the little overlord Feng Shengxuan, who dares to say that his child lost at the starting line? His daughter is at the top, okay? But then Nangong Jin''s eyebrows twitched again. Because the voice of Chiyang fell, more than 1000 people suddenly appeared behind. They are fierce and powerful. A thousand demons above God level, and even more than 70 people at God level. On weekdays, these people are enough to manage several planes alone. At the moment, the little ancestor called a thousand people down. Looking at these God level masters who are either crooked or evil, are they going to help him or rob him? "Godfather, let''s go, or godmother and my daughter-in-law should wait." Nangong Jin drew again. Apart from his wife, no one can make his face cramp so many times in a moment. "That''s enough! What daughter-in-law doesn''t have a daughter-in-law? Why do you yell?" Chiyang was stunned: "but our marriage was agreed between you and my parents." "It''s agreed that it''s an engagement. Engagement and marriage are different. Don''t get confused. Maybe my daughter doesn''t like it in the future? If she doesn''t like it, the marriage won''t count. So what''s your boy''s name? What''s your daughter-in-law? Why do you call it so easy?" Chiyang looked like a well-educated child: "what should I call her?" "You call her... Call her warm." "Warm?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "her nickname will be called nuanuan in the future. Just call her Nuan. Don''t call her daughter-in-law any more." It is said that the daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket of her parents, which is very warm. Although his baby''s name is not available yet, his nickname is warm. Nangong Jin feels very satisfied. "Yes. Godfather, let''s go, or godmother and Nuan will have to wait." Nangong Jin looked at Chiyang''s appearance of a good baby and slightly raised his lips: "smelly boy, tell Godfather what good your parents promised you to be so obedient?" Chiyang was stunned: "it''s no good. There aren''t many girls in Tianting. My parents have been looking for a suitable wife for me for a long time. I also think my grade is not small. I start a family first and then start a career. As the saying goes, I stand in my thirties. I''m 27 years old and should find a daughter-in-law. When I grow up, our grade is just right." "All right! Don''t be careless with me. You are such a dark boy. Can you be obedient? Do you think I''m stupid?" Chiyang: "godfather, you don''t know me. Can you talk about me? If I remember well, you saw me twice and then something happened?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help but reward Chiyang with a sudden chestnut, which frightened the senior demons in the demon world behind him, and quickly buried his head. "Don''t talk to me about him. I don''t know what your boy is like. I don''t care what your parents wish you to come to my house so hard every day, but Godfather has only one request. You must do it." "Godfather, please." "Wennuan is my daughter and my baby. Even if you don''t like her in the future, you can''t bully her. Especially you can''t deceive her feelings, do you hear me?" Chiyang stood up straight and nodded slightly: "godfather, please rest assured, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, no matter what reason, I will not cheat warm feelings." After getting Chiyang''s promise, Nangong Jin gave him a good face. "Godfather, let''s go and see godmother." Nangong Jin''s mind turned and she had brought Chiyang and the real gods in the demon world, not the gods of Sanxian level, to the new space and found Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a smile, but after seeing the enemy who immediately appeared behind Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became like swallowing a fly. I can see all kinds of chaos among the demons and gods who came with their young master. It''s a virtue that has accumulated for hundreds of lives to form an in laws family with the devil emperor and empress, marry the little Lord of the devil world and become the girl of Nainai Nai, the little Lord of the devil world. What''s the expression of their husband and wife? Why do they all look like they dislike their young master? Although Tianyu was once controlled by seven dragon elders, all dragon elders were injured, and the most powerful two elders reached the lower God level in the last few years. So at first sight, people on the mainland were boiling when they saw so many immortals who were more powerful than the Dragon elders. Although these immortals are ugly, this does not affect people''s worship of them. Only the demons of the demon world led by Mo Xie Yang could not help but soften their legs and knelt down after seeing the one thousand real masters of the demon world around Nangong Jin and behind him. "Mo Xie Yang is handsome. See you, little Lord, and I''ve seen all the demons!" Although he has never seen Chiyang, he has seen ChiYan. The man who is as like as two peas in the same way is not the second person in the world. "Are there demons on this planet? How did you come here?" Chiyang asked. Chapter 1261 "I inform you, young Lord, that we could not bear the enslavement of the king Gu, so we quietly escaped from the demon world with a group of brothers, came to the Antarctic continent and established the Lord." Chiyang nodded: "since you call me godfather, follow him well in the future. The demon world is still where you belong." When the demons heard this, their eyes lit up. As long as the demon world accepts them, if they fall one day, their demon spirit will automatically return to the demon world, absorb the unique aura of the demon world and be born again. "Thank you, young Lord!" Chiyang slightly raised his lips and turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao with constipation on his face: "ganniang, I''ll tell a story to wennuan and do prenatal education." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes puffed wildly: "it was agreed yesterday that there would be no prenatal education today? I''m the main god of this space. I''m completely busy trying to place the people." Suddenly thinking of something, Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice raised a few points: "what did you just say? Warm? Was it my baby? When did you give her a name?" "Madam, this is a nickname for my husband. Does it sound good?" Originally thought it was ordinary, but thought it was taken by her family Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt good. There was no need to explain. She knew where his nickname came from. "Well, it sounds good." after answering, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chiyang again: "Chiyang, why don''t we talk today? You see so many people waiting for me to settle down." every time she listens to Chiyang''s story, she can feel bored and want to sleep. She really doesn''t want to listen to it anymore! "Godmother, Chiyang brought 1000 demon gods from the demon world today. The worst of them is the lower God level. 1000 people are enough to help you and Godfather settle all the people in a short time." After saying that, he showed a smile of sunshine, stretched out his hand and skillfully took Xiaoxiao''s arm: "Godfather will command you demons. Let''s go. Warm is still waiting for me to tell her a story!" As like as two peas, the devil has known that the devil is the only one in the world of magic, who has been paying attention and worship. Especially women can not climb up the Lord, and they really want to be reincarnate into a girl in Lu Xiaoxiao''s belly. It''s so happy. You have wood? I don''t understand anything. The little Lord of the demon world comes to teach her a story every day. It''s a winner in life who grew up with a jade spoon! Lu Xiaoxiao was settled in a comfortable place to sit up. Chiyang smiled in each other''s constipation expression and began to read a book called "pig who doesn''t like brushing his teeth". Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chiyang and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Forget it, it''s all poor people. She felt depressed. Maybe the boy was even more depressed than her when he did these things. She just put up with it. When an hour came, Chiyang didn''t delay a minute. He stood up politely and gave Lu Xiaoxiao a gift. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been bored to sleep for a long time: "godmother, it''s time. Let''s talk about it today. I''ll come back tomorrow." "You don''t have to come back tomorrow. After settling them down today, we''ll go to Heaven tomorrow." "That''s just right. In the future, I can directly find a godmother in Tianting." Lu Xiaoxiao:....... "Chiyang, where are your parents?" I promise I won''t kill her when I find out your cheating mother. "Ha ha, godmother is joking. I grew up alone. After the age of five, I basically can''t see them. They like the world of two people. If they don''t find me, I basically can''t see them. If godmother sees my parents when, remember to say hello to them for me." Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! ***************** A thousand demon gods soon settled the residents of the new DA continent under the command of the little Lord of the demon world, and the continent was renamed the new Antarctic continent. At night, all the people of the new Antarctic continent and the old Antarctic continent gathered outdoors and looked up at the sky. Because tonight is the day of God. It is impossible for the two main gods to stay on the new and old continents all the time, and the two continents cannot be managed without immortals. Therefore, after the main gods leave, new managers will be born here, and these managers come from human beings to cultivate immortals step by step. They are not only friends or disciples of the LORD God, but also idols they worship and emulate. Therefore, no one wants to miss today''s Fengshen. It is even more lively than the Lantern Festival. Just after the evening, the people hang out the lanterns they have already prepared. Looking down from the sky, the red lanterns are like fireflies, reflecting the beautiful rivers and mountains. A brilliant meteor suddenly flew rapidly from the sky and hit a barrier. There was nothing in the sky, and a large bright white glass interface suddenly appeared. The audience below was boiling in an instant. God begins. Another meteor flew from the sky and bumped into the white glass border. On the border, there appeared a man wearing a flirtatious red robe, extremely flirtatious, sharp ears, extremely exquisite, but extremely pure. Everyone knew this man. He was the elf king who had been regarded as a Panax ginseng essence for thousands of years and was ready to catch him. The appearance of the ELF KING appeared on the huge glass border, revealing a beautiful smile. On the right side, a row of vigorous and powerful characters with golden light appeared on the glass border: Gong lichen, ELF KING, Xiaxian peak, Lord Sheng, sealed as the God of life. Soon after, the God of life, who was flirtatious and pure, gradually faded away in the eyes of the people. Soon, another meteor hit the border. A man who was so ugly that he was so ugly that he was so ugly that he wore a poor scholar''s white clothes and showed a smile that was enough to make people have nightmares all night. Although he was dressed in white, he still couldn''t hide the evil black death that was emanating from him at the moment. Even if it is far away, even if it is just a projection on the boundary, everyone feels cold and the fear of death at the moment. On the right side, there is still a row of gold characters: Jade Linfeng, the early stage of Zhongxian, the ancestor of the dead, the Lord of death, and named death. Death gradually faded away, and another meteor hit. A long haired rabbit appeared on the glass border. In an instant, the long haired rabbit turned into a evil and beautiful man. Another familiar face! Mo yeyang, the great demon king of the Antarctic continent, is the first stage of the middle immortal. He dominates the demon and is granted the title of demon God. Another meteor hit, and a dignified man who looked somewhat similar to the LORD God''s wife Lu Xiaoxiao appeared on the border. Lu Chenxiao, the son of the Grand Marshal''s mansion of the Western Jin Dynasty in the Antarctic continent, and the former general of the Xiaoqi camp in the Western Jin Dynasty, went down to the immortal peak, dominated the light and was granted the God of light. Chapter 1262 After that, another man who looked like Lu Chenxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao appeared. Lu Zexiao, the son of the Grand Marshal''s mansion in the Western Jin Dynasty of the Antarctic continent, the former deputy commander of the forbidden guards in the Western Jin Dynasty, went down to the immortal peak, dominated the darkness and was granted the God of darkness. After the eldest brother-in-law of the two Lord gods, a man who hid his face, hands and feet under a black cloak appeared on the glazed border. Different from the handsome sunshine of the two eldest brothers, this man seems to be in hiding. He is the only one among so many immortals who doesn''t show his face. Fu Xiaobai, the king of all poisons, is the first rank of Zhongxian and is granted the title of medicine God. Another meteor struck, and all the people on the Antarctic continent cheered after seeing this man. Especially the people of Dongling. Because the immortal who was canonized next was the crown prince of the Dongling kingdom. He escaped from the heavy pursuit of the Guangming Vatican during the Dongling crisis, fled all the way to Nanzhao, met the wife of the LORD God, gave up the throne of crown prince, gave up glory and wealth, and resolutely embarked on the road of immortality. Today, the people of the Dongling kingdom were filled with tears when they saw that the crown prince, who had made them extremely proud, trusted and loved, boarded the list of gods. Dongfang Ming, the former crown prince of the Dongling Kingdom on the Antarctic continent, is at the peak of immortality and is granted the God of justice. On the childish face of the king of the Dongling Kingdom, after seeing his eldest brother''s successful divination, he burst into a bright smile: "prince, brother, Congratulations!" After that, several new immortals appeared on the border. They were familiar faces of Tianyu. They were all people who could shake one side of Tianyu with a finger. Yan Jiuqing, a disciple of Cheng Luo, the second elder of dragon, was the former chief law enforcer of Shenwu sect in Tianyu. He went to the immortal peak and was granted the God of war. On the ninth day of the night, the disciple of Cheng Luo, the second elder of the dragon, the former general of the Shenwu sect in Tianyu, went down to the immortal peak and was granted the title of fighting God. Ling Xiaoran, the former leader of Xianling palace in Tianyu, has rescued 490000 Tianyu orphans for thousands of years. He went to the immortal peak and was named the God of love. Ling mubai, the former leader of Lingtian palace in Tianyu, went down to the peak of immortality. The LORD was happy and was granted the title of laughing God. Beigongzheng, the former minor master of the art sect in the heaven region, was the first rank of the middle immortal and was granted the title of witch God. Yin Li, the former mayor of Yinshan town in Tianyu, is the immortal peak, the main stove, and is granted the household god. After the completion of the gods, after all the gods disappeared, a row of golden characters appeared on the glass border: the Fengyun hall was set up in the new Antarctic continent. There is only one line of words. Although many people don''t know what the Fengyun hall does, since the LORD God specially inscribes on the list of gods, it is enough to illustrate its importance. Although many of those immortals have known each other, they can''t appear in the world at any time after they become immortals. The most powerful organization in the world in the future is not the once three temples, but the Fengyun hall! "Sister-in-law, why does everyone have their own special title? My title is so similar to Jiuqing''s? Can you tell my brother and ask him to change it for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the discontented night 97: "why is the title the same?" "Why is it different? Jiuqing is the God of war and I am the God of fighting. Fighting is usually said together. What''s the difference between the God of war and the God of fighting?" Behind this desire and dissatisfaction, Nangong Jin''s voice sounded Yin Ze Ze. "It was originally funny and funny. Later, it was changed to fighting God to give you face. If you don''t think the title is special enough, we''ll change it to funny God." "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed back and forth. "Brother, can we not fall in love and kill each other?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help but hehe: "who loves you and kills you? I only love my wife!" There is nothing to say about the funny ratio of night 97. "In the future, you''ll stay in this space to practice. The life spring and life tree will bring you the strongest aura. You''ve eaten a lot of pills before, and your strength is rising too fast, but your technology can''t keep up. I have some cultivation books here. You can spend tens of thousands of years to study them. After you have mastered all the contents in the book, your skills can keep up with your physical strength and give full play to your strength. " With a wave of Nangong Jin''s hand, two bookshelves appeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked straight. Because the books on this shelf are not easy to read. The secrets given by the LORD God in the past are ordinary books. The most powerful thing is that there is spiritual knowledge in the book. Once opened, the spiritual knowledge will turn into a flash of light and drill into the mind, and then all the structures and contents in the book can be generated in the mind instantly. You can watch the contents of the book in your mind without rote. But these books, one by one, no, should be "imprisoned" by heavy iron chains. Each book exudes a smell of love or dislike, evil or holiness. After seeing them, these books began to struggle desperately. Some books began to shrink and tremble, and some books directly frantically tried to break free. It is the first time that a book can have aura to such a degree. "Every book is not so easy to learn, so I suggest you choose one that suits you best to practice. If you want to see what book suits you best, inject your aura into the book and feel it. The feelings they bring to you will let you know which one you should choose. These books are not taboos, so even if you choose a book that you think is evil, you can rest assured that you will not produce any demons. " Everyone''s eyes are bright. If the LORD God is not still standing here, if it is not because tonight is the farewell banquet of the LORD God, everyone must want to try these books now and begin to concentrate on cultivation. "Grandpa, I will accompany Jin to Tianting tomorrow. Do you have a good idea?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made old man Lu sigh again. He has been decisive all his life. Unexpectedly, the stronger his strength, the more difficult he is to choose. He has only one son in his life, which his wife put down with her life. His wife died after his son was born. He loved his wife, so he didn''t play again. Later, his son died in the war, leaving him three grandchildren and a granddaughter. At first, Xiaoxiao was sent to Nanzhao because there was no way, but soon the family was completely reunited. After unremitting efforts, the family finally overcame many difficulties and kept it open. However, in such a good time, they asked his father to make a choice and bear the pain of separation. Chapter 1263 Beigongduo''er and Mengying both have parents and family children. Although they are duty bound to leave with their husband, Chenxiao and Zexiao have never been to Tianting and have no sense of belonging to Tianting. So instead of seeking a career in heaven, it''s better to spend time with your wife and family here. Therefore, the last choice of the three brothers of the Lu family is to follow their wife. Because Bai Xiaoxiao is the direct descendant of the Dragon elder, and inherits the blood of the eight winged red dragon and the body of God, he must go back to heaven and wait for the will. So Lu Yunxiao can only go with Bai Xiaoxiao. After raising his wife for so long, he certainly wouldn''t give up her separation. This kind of man who keeps his wife as his daughter will feel that his wife can''t live without his wife. Therefore, two of the four grandsons went back to heaven and two stayed in space, making him a difficult old man. He wants to stay here. After all, it is very close to the Antarctic continent. With his current strength, he can go to the Antarctic continent to visit his old comrades in arms. The new Antarctic continent also has such friends and partners. But he was worried about Xiaoxiao. After all, she had never been to heaven. Even if she was a famous judge Lu in the palace of hell, after all, she had no memory of her past. The big boy of his family is also smart, but after all, everything is unknown after going to Tianting. But if he followed, with his poor strength and mana, he might only make trouble for his grandchildren and grandchildren. "Grandpa, you can stay here. You are safe here, and we can rest assured. We have no space in Tianting, and the new space has not yet been bred. Even if you go to Tianting, you can only stay within five days. I''m afraid you can''t bear it no matter how high it is. Although Xiaoxiao is in wuchongtian, she has the strength to be immortal now, and I''m afraid she will leave soon. Don''t worry, with me, I will take good care of Xiaoxiao and her eldest brother. " Lu Zhenting finally nodded. "Good. There''s nothing to worry about with you. But... Xiaoxiao, if you''re unhappy in heaven, will you come back?" Although the old man didn''t know what had happened before, and his granddaughter didn''t say it, she was a good fairy. If she didn''t encounter something very unhappy, she wouldn''t give up her fairy road and be saved by Nangong Jin. That''s why he''s so worried about being a grandpa! Looking at Grandpa''s worried look, Lu Xiaoxiao spoiled like a kitten and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Do you think there is anyone who can make me unhappy with my current character? I promise if anyone tries to make me unhappy, I''ll make him cry first." "Yes, Grandpa, did you forget that there is Dudu? Dudu will take good care of her mother. In short, my father and I will always have one person with my mother and won''t let her be short of people." Looking at Dudu''s head, Lu Zhenting felt really happy. Rubbed Dudu''s head, Lu Zhenting smiled: "OK, Grandpa will give your mother to you. If anyone dares to bully your mother, you must protect her." Dudu patted his little chest: "this is what I should do. Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s on me." "Xiaoshuang, bifan, after I left, Grandpa will be taken care of by you." "Don''t worry, miss. We will take good care of the master." "Yes, miss, don''t worry. Not only we, but also the waters, we will take good care of the master and make him happy." The water on one side nodded fiercely. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "just don''t pit my grandpa!" Water area: = =!! "Grandpa, in fact, the heaven is not far from here. In a few days, we are almost busy. In the future, Xiaoxiao can come back every three or five times. When her strength reaches the next god level, she can even come back every day. Look at Chiyang. At the age of 27, he is already at the lower God level. He can go in and out of heaven, the demon world and the mortal world at will. He spends an hour here every day telling stories to Xiaoxiao. When Xiaoxiao reaches the level of Chiyang, we can also come back to chat and eat with you every day. " "Hehe, good! If so, that would be great!" With so many people comforting him, the old man was really relieved this time. Because Xiaoxiao used to be only one person, but now it''s completely different. ************** The next day, Nangong Jin took Xiaoxiao, Dudu, Lu Yunxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao, Nangong Yunfeng, six elders, nine elders, ten elders, Xiaowen, and 137 dragon guards led by futu. There were seven disciples led by Ling Han who wanted to break out of their own sky with their master and martial mother, and flew to the long lost heaven. Those who have never been to heaven, and those who have been to heaven but have forgotten the past, have always wondered. They fly out from one plane and see the vast universe. Where is the heaven? It turns out that Tianting also has its own boundary. You must know how to pass the boundary before you have the opportunity to enter Tianting. Nangong Jin took them through the border to the entrance of the fairy world. "Is this the entrance to the fairyland?" Ling Han''s seven people looked up and down around. In front of them, there was a vast expanse of white. It seemed that there were all roads around, and it seemed that they were not all roads. "After entering the boundary of the fairyland, it is equivalent to entering the scope of the fairyland. You can stop at any time if you go a little further. As long as you are a person in heaven, the door of the fairyland is open to everyone at any time." Nangong Jin finished speaking, stretched out her hand and released a white light. "This is spiritual knowledge. You all know how to release it. Just release a little of your spiritual knowledge." After saying that, the spiritual knowledge released by Nangong Jin suddenly formed a white glazed border like yesterday''s God seal in the vast expanse of white. "You don''t need to set this boundary. As long as it inspires a trace of spiritual consciousness, it will be recognized automatically." Sure enough, the boundary shone like a mirror on everyone''s faces. A female voice appeared in the border: "welcome the Antarctic emperor back to the palace. May I ask the Antarctic emperor, who are these people who follow you to the heaven? These people do not exist in the records of the heaven palace." "This is my eldest brother-in-law, and the rest are my disciples." "Jin, who is the person talking to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "It''s not who, it''s the Tiangong mirror. As long as all the people in Tianting, even a soldier and a soldier, have appeared in Tianting, the Tiangong mirror will intelligently record all their characteristics. The next time any of you appears here again, the gate of the fairyland will automatically open for you." Chapter 1264 "Then why did you introduce my brother and Ling Han? Why didn''t you introduce me and my sister-in-law, Dudu and Xiaowen?" "Although you have abandoned your previous life practice, no matter how many times of reincarnation, you have been engraved with the mark of immortals. Therefore, you are not a new person, and the heavenly palace mirror will automatically recognize you. As for the eldest sister-in-law, Dudu and Xiaowen, they are all descendants of God. They bring their own God blood. The heavenly palace mirror is also automatically recognized, so there is no need to introduce them. " So advanced! Good intelligence! After Nangong Jin answered, the border was suddenly disillusioned, and a long-term ladder appeared in front of the people, which they couldn''t imagine. With their current vision, they couldn''t see the end at a glance. Everyone has seen the world, but after seeing such a magnificent ladder built in the clouds, everyone was shocked. "Welcome the Antarctic emperor back to the palace, please come in." the woman''s voice sounded again in the air. Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and everyone and said, "let''s go." "Have we arrived at Tianting?" Lu Xiaoxiao held Dudu and Xiaowen''s small hands, and the three men raised their necks with their mouths in the same O-shape, which was full of shock to the first act of Tianting in front of them. "I just entered the fairyland, but I haven''t entered the heaven. Let''s go and keep up." After that, Nangong Jin bent down and picked up Dudu with one hand and Lu Xiaoxiao with the other. The ten elders also came and picked up Xiaowen, and the party began to fly towards the ladder. Originally, a sky ladder stretched out in the vast white sky was the only scenery here, but when they set foot on the first ladder, Lu Xiaoxiao and a group of people who had not been to the heaven cried out one after another. What is a step-by-step landscape, a step-by-step lotus, that''s it! Each ladder is far from each other, but every time they fly up the ladder, the scenery around them will change greatly. They are all very beautiful and beautiful scenery. The scenery at each upper level is different. They are so psychedelic that people can''t bear to move their eyes. This ladder is still pastoral, and the next one is full of tall buildings. This stage may still be the murmuring beauty of summer. The next moment has become a harvest in autumn, but it brings some bleak beauty. "It''s so beautiful. The scenery is different at every level. No wonder so many people want to become immortals. The road after becoming immortals is different." Yilan couldn''t help opening his mouth. "The scenery here is set up for those who are not determined to practice and are infatuated with the world of mortals. All those who become immortals and want to enter the heavenly palace for deeper cultivation are strong willed people. But there are also a few people. Even if they become immortals, they are still infatuated with worldly things. If the psychedelic scenery here is affected by those who are not determined to practice, it is very special People who want to make money by using the identity of immortals will not be able to stand the induction of these landscapes, so they take the wrong road and leave the ladder. For such people, the psychedelic world will make them sink into that world forever, until they suck all the aura from them, and then automatically let them escape into reincarnation, starting from an ordinary person. " Nangong Jin''s words frightened everyone who went to heaven for the first time. For a time, she was concerned about her nose and didn''t dare to look at the scenery again. "Don''t worry. With me, the eyes of this psychedelic array can''t get in at all and can''t hurt you. Moreover, with your mind, you will never be confused by these simple and rough arrays." At first, Nangong Jin was slow to let everyone see the scenery, and then she took everyone faster and faster. At the end, he said directly: "after everyone starts to go up the ladder, you only need to meditate and go to Tianting, and you can go directly to the gate of Tianting." Just as the voice fell, the whole man disappeared in front of the crowd with Dudu and Lu Xiaoxiao. The crowd suddenly stopped. The ten elders smiled and disappeared with Xiaowen. Nine elders with Lu Yunxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao also disappeared. Fudu finally took Nangong Jin''s pill and stopped diarrhea. His legs were still soft. He didn''t bother to say anything and disappeared. The remaining 137 dragon guards naturally followed. The remaining disciples looked at the six elders and blinked pitifully. "Why are you looking at me? Read!" After that, the six elders disappeared. The seven people looked at each other and could only rely on each other, hand in hand around the city, then closed their eyes at the same time and silently recited "go to heaven". After reading the spell, I felt nothing. I waited with my eyes closed for a long time. Everyone was scared and sweated and opened their eyes. I saw a vast expanse of white people around me. "Are we beaten back to earth?" Ling Han couldn''t help asking. "Why are you so slow?" Nangong Jin''s voice came not far from the front. Everyone was happy and looked at the voice. They couldn''t help but make a collective "wow". Heavenly palace! Two colorful characters floated dreamily in the air in the distance ahead, and behind it was a towering Golden Hall. "This is the entrance to the heaven. Entering the palace gate is the heaven." "Wow, it''s just a heavy sky. It''s so majestic. What kind of style is the thirty-three heavy days!" The disciples chattered and laughed. They were full of beautiful expectations for the heaven. But Nangong Jin''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao frown slightly. In the same way, she seems to have heard someone say it. Even after that person said this sentence, she reacted the same as Ling Han now. Very happy, very excited. She didn''t remember what she looked like, but when she set foot here again, she found that she had an inner unhappiness. He shook his head and threw away his unhappiness from the heart for no reason. Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly looked at the word "heavenly palace". From now on, her husband, son and daughter will live here, and this will be her home in the future. Tiangong is another society. Lu Xiaoxiao has been mixing with society since she was a child. Can she still mix with Tiangong? "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin always pays attention to the changes of landing Xiaoxiao, feels her mood fluctuations, and immediately asks with concern. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "nothing, just in a trance, I felt as if someone had introduced me like this." Nangong Jin nodded: "Zhan Xintang should have told you. After all, you were brought out by him, just like the relationship between Ling Han and them and me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "although I don''t remember anything before, I will live here well in the future. I will be happy. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me now and in the future." Chapter 1265 She didn''t care that so many enemies wanted to kill her, so even if she was bullied in her previous life, she felt she couldn''t live in her previous life, but she felt that no matter what bullies she was bullied in her life, there would be no problem of * * in her previous life. Finally, the only gray memory left in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was all waved away by her when she entered the palace gate. The party walked towards the giant hall door hundreds of meters tall. Ling Han surpassed everyone and was ready to knock on the door for his master. Unexpectedly, before others arrived, dozens of white beams suddenly fell in front. At the moment when the beam touched the ground, dozens of soldiers dressed as heavenly soldiers appeared in front of everyone. All the heavenly soldiers are dignified and have extraordinary posture. Looking around, they are all at the lower immortal level. If they are in the mortal world, they must be all popular dragons among people, but such experts can only be a small heavenly soldier in Tianting now. Seeing dozens of heavenly soldiers who were not much worse than his level, Ling Han lost his whole arrogance. Is it true that with his strength, he can only be a small heavenly soldier in the fairy world? The heavenly soldiers didn''t even look at Ling Han. They knelt down directly to Nangong Jin in the middle and paid homage: "see the Antarctic emperor and welcome the Antarctic emperor back to the palace!" Nangong Jin nodded and said only one word - "up". "Thank you, Antarctic emperor!" The soldiers stood up with fists on both sides. Just standing still, the huge gate of the heavenly palace opened slowly and automatically as if it had eyes. "Let''s go and take you to heaven layer by layer." After that, Nangong Jin took a group of relatives, friends and disciples into a heavy sky. Like the sky ladder, when you don''t step up, there is a vast expanse of white all around. What people saw at the palace gate was only a vast expanse of white, but just one step into it, the scenery inside gradually became clear. Continuous mountains, waterfalls falling from the clouds, huge rainbows across the horizon, and blue sky, green grass and flowers shrouded under the water mist of the waterfall. "You see, what''s that?" Qing Cang couldn''t help shouting. They looked at the side of his finger and saw an oasis like a mountain on the floating white clouds. There is a beautiful Taoist temple on the oasis, surrounded by palm sized beauties with wings on their backs, and graceful beauties dancing. Even if the oasis floats above the clouds, a Taoist temple has been established on the oasis. The key is, what kind of talents can only be the size of a palm, but have beautiful wings on their backs? At the first sight of entering the door, everyone''s Three Outlooks were completely overturned. "You''re so lucky. You just came in and saw a little fairy''s residence. If you want to wander like you for ten days and a half months, you may not even see a ghost." As Fu TU was saying, the fairy on the oasis had felt the strong breath here, flew out of his house and came to the public. When they went to heaven for the first time, they all showed a friendly smile when they saw the gods. But the other party didn''t look at it, so he knelt on one knee in fear and said, "Xiaguan Xingyuan, immortal, visit the Antarctic emperor! What''s important about the arrival of the Antarctic emperor?" "No, I''m just taking my family and friends around." Xingyuan immortal was stunned. He looked at the people whose breath was weak. It was OK. He was directly frightened and his eyes widened. "I have seen six elders, nine elders and ten elders of the dragon family and general Fu." "OK, let''s go and have a look at the double sky." Nangong Jin doesn''t like to be with these people. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party is. Don''t mention that the Antarctic emperor doesn''t know. Even the Dragon elders and futu don''t know what he is. "Is it bad for us to leave like this? After all, people are very enthusiastic! They are still immortals." Lu Xiaoxiao thinks her husband is too cold. No wonder he said Tianting didn''t even have a woman who liked him. It''s not that I don''t like him, but that I dare not like him. Now seeing his face, Lu Xiaoxiao believes it from the bottom of his heart. "Even the refined butterflies in this heaven are immortals. It''s like you didn''t see any passer-by say hello to you when you were in the Antarctic continent. You''ll pay attention to him. I don''t know him." "How could it be the same? Didn''t he claim to be an official? Since he is an official in the same Dynasty, he can''t be so cold." "Miss Lu, you have wronged the Immortal King." the ten elders said with a smile: "all those who become immortals are people who work for the immortal world and have their own responsibilities. These immortals are not heavenly soldiers and generals. They can''t call themselves the last generals, so they can only call themselves subordinates. But there are hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairy world. When they see Xianjun, they must salute, just as soldiers must salute when they see the Grand Marshal, but Xianjun doesn''t need to salute the same as them. " "Hundreds of millions? There are so many people in the fairy world?" Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head: "the gods and demons will not die completely as long as the yuan spirit and the demon spirit are not destroyed. Think about how many years the demon world and the fairy world have been formed. Even if it is not easy to practice, how can there be fewer people?" "But when I look at the fairyland, I only see such an immortal." "Miss Lu, although there are hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairy world, the universe is infinite. The territory of each layer of the heavenly palace is incomparably vast. In addition, there are thirty-three days, of course, it looks incomparably empty." "I see those heavenly soldiers. They also came up from the lower world?" Wenxuan asked. "Some come up slowly from the lower world, and some of their parents are immortals." "If the immortals in the lower world come up, it''s so difficult to cultivate immortals. They could have been a top strong person in their own position. Why do they come to Tianting to do this phoenix tail? After all, it''s not easy for them to adapt to this bottom life all at once." "At least compared with the gods in the lower world, I don''t want to be a heavenly soldier." Ling Han nodded. "Ladies and gentlemen, not everyone has the chance to become the personal disciple of the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor, so not every mortal is qualified to be canonized on the spot after cultivating immortality. Xianjun is one of the four heavenly emperors in Tianting. Except the Dragon King and the Phoenix King, the four heavenly emperors have the greatest power. Under their command, they not only have their own army, but also have their own fiefdoms. This is the case in heaven, especially in the world. The Antarctic continent belongs to Xianjun''s own fiefdoms, so he can seal gods in the fiefdoms at will without being controlled by the heaven. However, those who can be qualified are only the Dragon King, the Phoenix King and the four heavenly emperors in the heaven. Chapter 1266 Those who become immortals by virtue of their own strength in the mortal world have broken away from the control of the position plane and strengthened too many ordinary mortals. Once they see who is not pleasing to their eyes, they can immediately destroy who. Such people continue to stay in the position plane is against the sky, and the heaven will not sit idly by. Therefore, if anyone breaks through the confinement above the peak of heaven level and enters God level, that is, Sanxian level experts, Tianting will send extradition people to Tianting. After that, everyone will take part in the fairy demon test. Those with evil intentions will be assigned to the demon world and become the lowest demons, while those with benevolence, integrity and kindness will let them enter the heaven. " The words of nine elders made everyone sigh. Fortunately, their master is an ox breaking figure who is one of the four heavenly emperors. Otherwise, they must only be heavenly soldiers. Seeing this, the six elders laughed and said, "unless they are the children of immortals, who was born from low to high? Don''t many of you come step by step from the original Antarctic continent? Like Dongfang Ming, he was just an ordinary prince in Antarctica at first, and his strength was only at the martial arts level. With the help of the LORD God and his wife, he was promoted step by step from martial arts to supreme. At that time, supreme was the most powerful existence in Antarctica. He was also a prince. Why should he go to heaven to pursue a higher breakthrough? " The crowd nodded. Although everyone was slightly hurt after seeing the strength of the heavenly soldiers, after all, they were so powerful in the lower boundary. After coming up, the small heavenly soldiers were almost as strong as their strength, but they were relieved immediately after listening to the story of master and several elders. It was as if they had been the most powerful existence in the Antarctic continent. They could have lived an imperial and comfortable life in the lower continent, but they resolutely chose the upper heaven. Although the master''s affairs account for a great reason, if there is no master''s affairs, when they have broken through the supreme peak and can fly to the heaven, according to their character, it is almost unnecessary to think that 90% of them will continue to pursue the cultivation road of the heaven. This is the same as these heavenly soldiers. Although at this moment, they have changed from the top king to the bottom food chain, the strong is the strong. Those who practice and have a firm mind can slowly get rid of the current situation with their own will and hard work, and then slowly make their life better. "The road of cultivating immortals is long and eternal. There is no need to worry about the gains and losses of the moment. Now they are only heavenly soldiers without a single post. Who can say that they are still ordinary heavenly soldiers without a single post ten thousand years later? Tianting is a place to speak with strength. As long as you have strength and correct mind skills, you will certainly have a bright future. Although you have innate conditions, you must also work hard. Now that you are in heaven, everything must follow the rules of heaven and don''t act recklessly. In the future, I will arrange corresponding positions for you in Antarctica. Don''t think I am your master, you can have more privileges than others. Your privileges must rely on your dedicated cultivation and unremitting efforts in the future Work hard to have, you know? " "Yes!" the disciples saluted their master one after another. Master''s words taught them again. These words not only did not hit them, but made them full of fighting spirit. Nangong Jin led the crowd slowly up from the first heaven to the second heaven and the third heaven... Until after the sixth heaven, the seven disciples could not walk. Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw why Nangong Jin said that without the yuan spirit of God, he could not go to the place where he lived and worked. It was clear that the seven heavy days were in front of him, but Ling Han''s seven people, including Lu Yunxiao and Nangong Yunfeng, could not see them. They can easily go to the palace gate of qichongtian along the ladder, but no matter how they fly, they will never fly to the ladder. They can''t go up even the first ladder. On the contrary, Dudu and Xiaowen, two bear children who were upgraded from Xuan level to prefecture level peak after entering the heaven, walked on the seven heavy days as easily as going up a floor hand in hand. "How can this happen! The yuan spirit in our body is clearly the yuan spirit of the middle immortal and the high level." Ling Han was depressed. "From the sixth heaven to the tenth heaven is where the middle immortal lies. So whether you can break through to the upper heaven palace depends entirely on your strength. Your strength is not good, but only the lower immortal peak. Of course, you can''t go to the higher heaven palace. OK, you can stay in the sixth heaven honestly for a long time." "Oh!" the disciples nodded honestly. Anyway, it''s all under master''s command. It''s all right. As soon as the voice of the seven fell, two people dressed in armor but completely different from the heavenly soldiers appeared around them. After seeing Nangong Jin, they flashed a touch of worship enthusiasm in their eyes, knelt on one knee and said, "at the end, I will see the Antarctic emperor." Finally saw two famous generals, and their eyes lit up one after another. Nangong Jin nodded and said, "get up." "Thank the Antarctic emperor!" Nangong Jin introduced Linghan to the seven people: "this is the Dongfang second lieutenant, this is the Qianmo second lieutenant, and is the rising star of the Antarctic sky. After the seven of you, follow the two second lieutenants into the military camp. The military camp is the best place to train people. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, you can rise from the most ordinary heavenly soldiers to the second lieutenant in just 20 years like the two second lieutenants. They are your examples." "Yes! I''ve seen Lieutenant Dongfang and lieutenant Qianmo!" the seven have already suffered everything in the Antarctic continent. Where are they afraid of entering the military camp? Now, seeing such a dignified second lieutenant, everyone has a flame in their hearts. Although their lives are already eternal, they are full of expectations for the future. They also have to step by step from ordinary soldiers to second lieutenants, lieutenants and captains... And then gradually become senior generals. Finally, they can be qualified to stand with their master and become an indispensable senior general under their command. On the one hand, the two second lieutenants were glad that the Antarctic emperor could remember such little people, on the other hand, they were secretly surprised at the identity of these people in front of them. These people are the people who just went to heaven. They have reached the peak level of immortality. They are really powerful. Moreover, the Antarctic emperor of their family is famous for the coldness of the whole Tianting. It''s no exaggeration for Princess Yunyue to call him a ten thousand year iceberg. Such an iceberg should personally arrange these small things. They don''t believe these people who haven''t come. The two second lieutenants immediately hugged each other and said, "I dare not. In the future, we are all comrades in arms and brothers. We should take care of each other." Chapter 1267 Nangong Jin introduced the names of Ling han to the two second lieutenants one by one, and the two second lieutenants also saluted one by one. "They are the direct disciples that I have received on earth." Two lieutenants:!!! I wipe it. What a Niu forced identity! Legitimate disciple! They said, even the most talented people can''t afford to be arranged by the Antarctic emperor himself. It turned out that he was the direct disciple of the Antarctic emperor! How many lives does it take to accumulate virtue to have such great fortune? They thought bitterly, Antarctic emperor, do you still lack disciples? Even the disciples who clean the table and sweep the floor! "Today is the first day of our disciples. We want to exercise them well, so we give them to you two. You two should take them well." "The end will respect your orders!" "I don''t want you to give them much discount and make them happy. They can stand the test and are not afraid of hardship and fatigue, so they can participate in the hardest and most tired tasks." Ling Han seven people:!!! Terrible! "Yes!" the two second lieutenants took the order with their hearts full of envy and jealousy. They really want to be taken care of by the Antarctic emperor, even if they are tired to death! Besides, immortals are never tired to death. Therefore, the care of the Antarctic emperor shows that they will have great fortune in the future! It seems that we have to "treat" these brothers and sisters well in the future. Whether we can get along well in heaven depends on them. Nangong Jin nodded and said to Ling Han and others: "OK, you leave first. Remember to be obedient." Everyone nodded obediently and looked at Nangong Jin reluctantly. Unable to stand the small eyes of several people, Nangong Jin finally couldn''t help saying, "when I''m free in a few days, I''ll come to see you." As soon as they heard this, they immediately put on a happy look on their faces, followed the two second lieutenants with envious faces into nine white beams and left. After Ling Han and others left, there were four more fairies around Nangong Jin. Two men and two women. "See Xianjun!" the four fairies carved with powder and jade were all cautious when they saw Nangong Jin. Indeed, the Antarctic emperor is so terrible that the cold on his body can directly frostbite them. No fairy dared to talk to the cold faced emperor. Why are they so unlucky to be called out today? I really want to hide! "Is there any Xianju mansion that has been built here?" "If you go back to Xianjun, there are still many." "Very good. Find two best residences close to each other, and then..." "Wait." Nangong Jin was interrupted by Lu Yunxiao before her voice fell completely. The two fairies looked at Lu Yunxiao in surprise. They didn''t expect that anyone in this heavenly palace dared to talk to him like this. "Why did Ling Han and them go to the barracks, but Yunfeng and I can have the best residence here?" "Brother, you and Yunfeng have different qualifications from Ling Han, and their cultivation speed must be faster than them. Most importantly, you and Yunfeng have stronger self-control ability than them, so I will arrange you to work in a relaxed place. You can cultivate yourself most of the time. With the power of your spirit and the innate spirit of Yunfeng, I believe it will be greatly improved in the near future. As for sister-in-law, although you can''t go where she can go, she can cooperate with you and live where you are. " Lu Yunxiao stretched out his hand and patted Nangong Jin on the shoulder when the two fairies almost stared "I know you are kind, thank you. But since we choose to continue our practice in Tianting, it shows that we can abandon everything in the past and start from scratch. So you don''t need to take more care of the Buddha. I just ask, Ling Han, they went to the military camp. Do they have time for vacation?" Nangong Jin was stunned and nodded: "yes, Tianting management is humanized. Soldiers have their own residence. They are on duty for one day and have a rest." "So good? It''s more humane than the rest days!" Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but make complaints about it. "Even so, I''ll go to the barracks!" said Lu Yunxiao. He looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and the nine elders: "Xiao''er, just stay with me in the six heavy days." "OK, OK." Bai Xiaoxiao raised her hands in favor. One day on duty and one day off. Does that mean that she can have fun on the day he is on duty? Lu Yunxiao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao''s sample in his eyes, but he quietly smiled and said, "so happy? I''ll leave you one day after I stay at home. Won''t you miss me?" "Yes, why not? They say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. I haven''t seen you all day, just like three seasons!" Lu Yunxiao smiled and rubbed the white Xiaoxiao''s soft hair: "why do you always understand words? It seems that I have to give you more homework every day when I''m on duty." "Ah..." Bai Xiaoxiao wailed, and instantly felt that the whole life was not beautiful. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at the wonderful way his eldest brother and sister-in-law got along. "Yunxiao, are you sure you want to enter the barracks?" nine elders were reluctant. Anyway, he is also the real brother-in-law of the Antarctic emperor of heaven. He is his direct grandson-in-law of Bai Yi. Even if he is no longer an elder of the dragon family, as long as the emperor of heaven really doesn''t investigate, with his status in the dragon family, he can casually protect him to be a noble in the land of the dragon family and spend a happy life with his granddaughter. But now my granddaughter and son-in-law are going to be soldiers... Even if they are already immortals, they can be senior heavenly soldiers, but they are still the lowest soldiers! "Well, I''ve decided." Lu Yunxiao nodded: "the heaven is so beautiful and has enough aura. In addition, everyone can have a mansion like the immortal who has a great heaven. In the long run, what fighting spirit can people have? We don''t come to heaven for pleasure. It''s better not to stay in the Antarctic continent. The military camp is a place where people can practice their willpower. Since Nangong has lost several of his disciples, it means that it must be the best place to practice. Grandpa, you don''t want me to be so weak forever? As a man, I always want to be worthy of Xiao''er in all aspects. " Bai Yi nodded with satisfaction: "well, since you have decided, that''s it. Grandpa will often come to see you and Xiao''er in the future." Lu Yunxiao nodded. Although the appearance was light, Nangong Jin saw a rare strong fighting spirit in the eyes of the first childe. At this moment, his eyes were shining, almost comparable to the bright stars. "OK. Xiaoxiao and I will always wait for you to get stronger." Lu Yunxiao nodded. Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Yunfeng again. ****** I''m very moved to see that there are many beauties chasing Wen. I don''t know if it''s long. I''m resting during this period. When I''m free, I''ll add one or two chapters. The main experience will be in the design of the outline of the new text. The outside content is mainly about the Tianting life of Lu Xiaoxiao''s family. There will definitely be Chiyang and warmth that we pay close attention to. What else is there? I don''t know very well. Ha ha, because there is no outline bird. By the way, there is also the opening of the next book. That''s basically all. Chapter 1268 His eldest nephew didn''t talk much, but now he talks less and less, so that people can hardly feel his existence sometimes. However, Nangong Jin knows how Nangong Yunfeng feels. For so many years, he has already let go of Xiaoxiao. But letting go does not mean that you have put it down in your heart. For more than four years, he completely transformed his feelings into companionship, and made great efforts to help Xiaoxiao do whatever she wanted with his meager strength. Once he and Xiaoxiao stood together. If Xiaoxiao didn''t have him, they were so matched and eye-catching. But now he and Xiaoxiao stand together, people will only notice Xiaoxiao''s flash, will feel that Xiaoxiao is a luminous body, but will completely ignore him standing beside her. Originally, the two bright stars with the same radiance have become the master star and the guardian star. His existence is just to set off her light. So for this nephew, while feeling powerless, he only had deep heartache. "What about you? I''ve been taking you with me while I''m talking. Have you discussed it?" Nangong Yunfeng burst into a warm Chuntian like smile: "well, I have discussed with my eldest brother that I will go wherever he goes. I also want to go to the military camp and practice as quickly as possible." Nangong Jin didn''t stop Nangong Yunfeng. He knows his character best as an uncle. "OK, let''s live with Ling Han and train together. Although the concept of hierarchy in Tianting is more serious, the rules of heaven are still relatively fair. When there is no war, the level will be upgraded in strict accordance with their own cultivation. I''m optimistic about you." Lu Yunxiao and Nangong Yunfeng met and smiled. They saw a touch of light of challenge from each other''s eyes. Then, under the call of the Antarctic emperor, Dongfang and Qianmo, who had left with Ling Han and seven others, came back with seven others. "Master, do you miss us so soon? We haven''t even arrived at the barracks! You really don''t have to worry about us so much. After all, we are not children." Ling Han sees Nangong Jin and opens his mouth. The two second lieutenants on one side drew their eyebrows. "I''ll see the Antarctic emperor at the end of the day." although they just saluted and left, they still saluted and paid homage in a very standard manner when they met again. "This is our eldest brother-in-law Lu Yunxiao, and this is our nephew Nangong Yunfeng. They have their own strengths. Originally, we wanted to make other arrangements, but they questioned that they wanted to go to the military camp. I''ll bother you to take care of them more in the future." Brother in law!! Big nephew!! The two second lieutenants looked at the two people in front of them, and their hearts were even more envious and jealous. What a reincarnation expert! It is clear that he came from the mortal world and was able to be reincarnated into his eldest brother-in-law and nephew. Especially the eldest brother-in-law, he would like to ask, do you still have a sister in your family? Listen to the tone of the Antarctic emperor and tell them to take more care of their uncle and nephew. It can be seen how important these two people are in the heart of the Antarctic emperor. "Please rest assured that we will take good care of Mr. Lu and Mr. Nangong." While talking, he glanced at the woman around Nangong Jin and the small steamed stuffed bun she was holding. Ow, Ow! Then this woman must be the wife and son of the Antarctic emperor! Ow, Ow! In fact, very ordinary women are at most a beauty in Tianting, but there are almost no women with crooked melons and split dates in Tianting. They are all beauties and those who can''t reach the * * line are ordinary to them. I just said that my brother-in-law is a reincarnation expert. Now I see that the wife of the Antarctic emperor is the real reincarnation expert! Ah, no, no, no! It should be the little steamed stuffed bun carved in the same mold as the Antarctic emperor led by his wife that is the super reincarnation expert. In the future, you must remember to ask him about his reincarnation experience. Ah, bah, bah! They''re not dead. What kind of baby! We don''t know what the two coquettish lieutenants are thinking. After all, they are all serious with eyes, nose and heart. "Elder brother, Yunfeng, I will often come to the barracks to see you." seeing that they were going to leave with the two second lieutenants, Lu Xiaoxiao said reluctantly. Nangong Yunfeng said with a smile, "don''t go to the military camp. My eldest brother and I went there. There are ordinary soldiers. Everything should come according to the regulations of the military camp. If you want to see us, you can come on the day we rest." "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. Fortunately, the soldiers in heaven had a rest day, otherwise she would really give up. Especially for Nangong Yunfeng. Although she didn''t say anything more to him, and they were the most normal friends to get along with each other on weekdays, she always understood him in her heart. Abandon everything and come to heaven for nothing but her. He wants to stand behind her silently and guard her with a stronger posture. So she didn''t refuse his choice. But she also vowed in her heart that she must live well and make herself happy, so as not to live up to Nangong Yunfeng''s intentions. "Grandpa, doodle will often come to see you!" Just now Wenyao left in a hurry. Dudu didn''t come to say goodbye to Grandpa. Wen Yao looked at the steamed stuffed bun in front of him with a smile, picked up Dudu and kissed him on the face. "OK, come to grandpa after Dudu. Grandpa will cook delicious food for you!" "OK, OK, I''ll bring Xiaowen, too!" "That''s necessary. You can not only bring Xiaowen, but also call all your little friends. Grandpa will treat you well." "OK. Grandpa, take your time. Bye." "Well, bye." after Wen Yao and Dudu said goodbye, they left with two second lieutenants who had completely confused their relations. "Grandpa Huang, we will be comrades in arms in the future. Don''t be much worse than your grandchildren." After hearing Nangong Yunfeng''s words, the two second lieutenants almost didn''t fall from the clouds. Grandfather? Sun Erchen? "Brother Wen, why did Prince Nangong call you emperor''s grandfather? Are you..." "Because he is my real grandfather." Wen Yao also smiled and replied, "I used to be an emperor for some time. Yunfeng is the son of my emperor and the former crown prince of our country." "..." sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured! The emperor of Antarctica was really to his disciples. How could the emperor on earth be a domineering Imperial Star after he was promoted to immortality? He let the Imperial Star enter the military camp directly. What kind of luck do they want to have in the future? "Then why did the prince of the Antarctic emperor also call you Grandpa?" "Hehe, that''s because he was born into my seven sons." Chapter 1269 The two second lieutenants stumbled again. All right, they understand. In fact, to put it bluntly, these people are not ordinary people. They have to go back and report to the major general and let him take good care of these people! We should not only make them upgrade quickly and make contributions quickly, but also not too tired. This job is not easy to do! ************** "They''ve all gone, and I''m the only one left." Nangong Jin half hugged Xiaoxiao and asked, "there are so many of us, so you will be left?" "Yes, sister, how can you be left? Tu Tu is with you." Nangong Jin: I want you to accompany me! Narcissism! "Yes, ma''am, doodle will accompany you." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed: "I mean, you all came out of heaven. Do you have to recover your life or something?" "Did you forget that you also came out of heaven? You didn''t report to the king of hell hall, and the Lord of hell didn''t submit your resignation procedures. Therefore, although you are at the immortal level now, you still have to go back to the king of hell hall before you get the reply. Now I''ll accompany you to the king of hell hall." Lu Xiaoxiao: "... OK." she also wants to see who bullied her before, which tore her soul. Nangong Jin patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the back, gave her warmth and comfort, and then said to several dragon elders, futu and other dragon guards: "I have to accompany Xiaoxiao to the yama palace and help her settle down. Go back first." People look at me and I look at you. No one has plans to go back. "I want to see my sister settle down before I leave. I also want to see the people who have bullied my sister." futu said. "We listen to the captain of the guard, and we follow the captain of the guard." 137 dragon guards immediately said. The six elders also said: "there are so few people in the Dragon Guard. The emperor of heaven must ask about it, so the three of us have decided to go to meet the saint with futu. What''s more, I heard that Miss Lu had been bullied by people in the hell hall before. We have to go and cheer her up! " "I also want to accompany my mother, and I also want to see my relatives who have bullied my mother before!" "I''m going to see the person who bullied the godmother!" The big eyes of the two little steamed stuffed buns were full of angry expressions. They wanted to rush to the hell palace to beat her bully. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was slightly open. If she remembers well, Nangong Jin tells her that the palace of hell is in wuchongtian. She is a fairy now, and those who once despised her have nothing to say now. So, what are these people going to do now? Look at this posture. Are you going to go to the hell palace to fight a group fight with her first? After dissuading everyone for a long time, no one bird her. Everyone unanimously decided to go to the yama palace. Dudu directly pulled the following and flew down to the wuchongtian below. The elders quickly follow. "It''s all your fault! What did you tell them? I''m an immortal now. How can I be bullied? What''s more, I can''t remember all the previous things. What do you want me to take to fight with a group of unknown people?" Hearing the words "fighting in groups", Nangong Jin''s eyebrows twitched. At the beginning, he only remembered to tell everyone that his wife was wronged in heaven. He forgot to tell everyone that with his personality, even if Lu Xiaoxiao was not his wife at that time, he quarreled with his colleagues because of his reasons and was forced to be cornered in the end. How could he sit idly by? At that time, he let those people go to the criminal law department to receive the punishment. It is estimated that these people should not be in the yama palace now? Dudu and Xiaowen have the yuan spirit of God. The two children have just arrived at the scope of the yama palace, and the yama has already felt it. On weekdays, there are not many people here, especially after breaking up with Yuelao, there is no one walking to his hell palace. In order to stop being a son to others, he seldom walks around with people. He was a vulture with a smart nose. After smelling the two shangshenyuan spirits, it happened that the five big judges were there, so he immediately went out to meet him with his subordinates. Now there are few high-ranking officials of God level here. Now there are two people. As the Lord of the hell palace, how can he not receive them? However, when the six black lights appeared outside the yama palace and saw the two small steamed stuffed buns holding hands in front of him, Yama was stunned. "Oh, two little dolls carved with powder and jade are so beautiful. Hey, hey, tell your uncle which Heaven palace you came from, young master and young lady?" "Uncle, are you the king of hell in the palace of hell?" Dudu asked with his innocent Phoenix eyes open. "Yes, my uncle is the king of hell. Who are you?" "Is uncle in charge of all the people in the temple of the king of hell?" Xiaowen asked again without answering the king of hell. "Yes, my uncle is the steward of the temple of hell. Children, my uncle has answered your two questions. Oh, you haven''t answered your uncle''s questions yet." "I am the son of Nangong Jin, the emperor of Antarctica. My name is Nangong Luli. This is my best friend. She is the daughter of Ye Junli, the ten elders of the dragon family. Her name is Ye Jiawen." "What? You''re the son of the Antarctic fairy king? Ah ah... The Antarctic fairy king has a son? When did the Antarctic fairy King get married? Who did he get married with? Why? I don''t know? Sure enough, I still have to make a good relationship with the dead old man Yuelao, otherwise I can''t get the first-hand gossip information about this kind of thing. It''s really disappointing! As a child, you''re so old, I haven''t got it yet I''ve heard that your parents don''t get on the bus first and then make up the tickets. Tell your uncle, how long did your parents get married? Where did they get married? " Dudu opened his mouth. Why did he think the king of hell was so noisy? When I was a child, I heard that in folk stories, it was said that the king of hell was a cold faced and dark hearted person who made people feel terrible? But how come it''s a funny ratio? The king of hell stared at Dudu and thought that today''s heaven was too scary. He also went down and suffered for a short time. As a result, when he came back, Princess Caixia, who had been running away from marriage, married crown prince Fengming, who had been running away from marriage by all means. Princess Yunyue, like a little white rabbit, married the most evil demon emperor ChiYan. The Dragon crown prince Zhan Xintang is bent. Now even the ten thousand year old iceberg of non marriage has a son! "My parents got married four years ago. They did get on the bus first and then pay for the tickets. They got married the day I was born." The king of hell nodded clearly, "so your parents are married?" No wonder he hasn''t heard of the marriage of Antarctic fairy king. It turned out that Antarctic fairy king didn''t want to say. "My father guarded my mother in the space for 10000 years, and then my mother knew my father who only had the ghost. Before they married in Nanzhao country, my mother didn''t know whose child I was." £ª£ª£ª£ª Today''s welfare payment needs to be updated to 8000, so there are three chapters later. Ow Chapter 1270 Dudu, a child of such a ghost spirit, of course understood the implication of Lord Yan. As her mother''s good son, she immediately praised her mother to heaven. "Ah? So the Antarctic emperor has gone to the lower boundary. Your mother... Your mother is a mortal?" no? Can mortals give birth to a son of God? "My mother is not a mortal. My mother, you immortal, is the immortal of your hell palace!" "Ah?" the king of hell was turned over by Dudu''s words and stared at him: "your mother... Called Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Yes, my mother''s name is Lu Xiaoxiao. Uncle Yama, my mother escaped into reincarnation after being bullied by people in your Yama palace. Xiaowen and I came to see those who bullied my mother in advance. Have they been punished?" Dudu''s voice fell, and the faces of the five people behind turned white in an instant. Dudu leaped over the king of hell and came to the five judges behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was clear that he was still a small doll with powder carving and jade carving without lethality. However, at the moment he saw them, Dudu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance carved out of a mold with Nangong Jin had the same meaning of forest cold as his father. "You bullied my mother, didn''t you? You made my mother * *, have you been punished?" Five people were sweating, and one of them smiled and said, "children, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. We didn''t bully your mother. You are so smart. You must know that in every yamen, as long as you work together, there will be some small friction more or less, right? You just said that you came from the mortal world. Although you are young, you must have experienced a lot. Your parents must have experienced a lot of life and death in the mortal world, right? Compared with those enemies who fight with death, the friction between our colleagues is nothing. You know, right? " "I don''t understand!" Judges: "I only know that although we have many enemies in the world, no one can let my mother die, but the friction between your colleagues has killed my mother. Who do you think is more hateful?" "This... This..." "Oh, Nangong young master, it''s been so long. Your mother has married Antarctic Xianjun now, hasn''t she? She has found someone to support her. We know we''re wrong and don''t dare to bully her again. Otherwise, let''s turn the whole story over! If your mother returns to the hell Palace, we will become the best colleagues with your mother." Dudu looked at several people in front of her and really hated them more and more: "Oh, according to you, my mother has found someone to support her now, so you don''t dare to bully her. Those who bullied before have bullied her in vain. If she doesn''t find someone to support, she can only deserve to be bullied to death by you, and then admit her bad luck to reincarnation, right?" "That''s not what we mean, young master Nangong. Hey, we''re wronged!" "What do you mean? Where have you been wronged? Didn''t you say that Tianting is the place where heaven rules are most important? Why should you let it go if you bullied my mother?" After hearing this for so long, the king of hell understood it. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the five judges in front of him: "Lu was forced to die by you before he escaped into reincarnation?" The five people looked at each other with ugly faces. One of the chief judges said, "Lord Yama, this is really a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" the king of hell put away his initial smile: "judge Lu didn''t come to work when we were demoted to earth by the Jade Emperor, but when we returned from the disaster, we asked why another judge didn''t show up. What did you answer?" The judges bowed their heads with a guilty conscience. "You told us at that time that Lu Xuan acted strangely, acted recklessly, didn''t want to make progress, and was proud of being spoiled. Finally, because he loved the Dragon Prince Zhan Xintang, he tore yuan Ling into reincarnation and vowed never to become an immortal. If we hadn''t seen Lu Xuan and didn''t understand her, so we didn''t make a decision to punish her, you even advised us later to report to the criminal law department and the Ministry of household and remove her from the immortal book. Even if she has gone down to earth, we must let the criminal law Department punish her severely and let her fall into the animal road! " The five judges have been sweating with fear for 27 years. Lu Xiaoxiao has completely disappeared for 27 years. Who would know that she would come back? And return strongly as the wife of the Antarctic fairy king? Knowing that the situation was gone, the five quickly knelt down to the king of hell. "Yama, we are wrong. We really know we are wrong!" "It should have been Xiao qinger who was promoted to judge at that time. Aren''t you satisfied with him? You said at that time that as long as Qing''er could reach the lower immortal level 30, you would go to the Ministry of officials and let Qing''er be the sixth judge. As a result, you were robbed in the lower world at that time, Qing''er''s business was stranded, but Prince Zhan intervened to arrange his disciple Lu Xiaoxiao into the palace of hell." "Yes, Yama, at that time, Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was only lower immortal level 5, and there was no way to compare with Qing''er''s strength. Our brothers were also angry about Qing''er''s affairs, which bullied her." The king of hell pointed to the five judges, speechless. "You, you! Prince Zhan is the future Dragon King. He wants to arrange a person for a small place like us. The emperor of heaven has not refused. What are you fighting with others? Do you think your life is long?" "We..." the five judges were like defeated cocks. Although they knew they were dead, they were still angry. "Now you, in front of Nangong young master and night girl, tell us what happened before." the king of hell looked at several people fiercely and shouted angrily, "if you dare to lie again, you don''t need the criminal law department. I''ll be the first to deal with you!" After several people were depressed for a long time, the judge who took the lead said: "the thing happened was actually very simple. At that time, Lu was very diligent after he entered the hell palace. He did things with high quality and could finish them quickly. Moreover, he was also fast and good. Our brothers didn''t like her and wanted to fix her, so they gave her their own things." The king of hell sneered: "you are really a man!" Several people turned red and said, "as a result, Lu Xuan not only did everything we did, but also did it very well. We couldn''t find an excuse to find fault all the time. One day, we received a notice that a noble soul needed the judge''s personal traction. We went to check the man''s information. The reincarnation department didn''t find the man''s reincarnation, so we concluded that the man must have returned from the disaster of the immortal. Later, we checked this person''s data and found that this noble soul was the Antarctic fairy king. Chapter 1271 As you know, Antarctica Xianjun is famous for his bad temper. He wants to be unhappy. Princess Yunyue has been beaten by him, and even the Heavenly Emperor''s cloud palace has been smashed by him. Originally, there was no need for any traction after the return of the Antarctic fairy king. At that time, we had a bad heart and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to traction the soul of the Antarctic fairy king. " As soon as the king of hell heard it, the whole person was bad. Looking at the brothers kneeling at his head, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to scold them for a moment. "After receiving the task, Lu Xiaoxiao did not doubt that he went. As a result, the Antarctic Immortal King naturally didn''t let her lead her to the palace of hell for commendation, and then escaped into reincarnation again. As a result, Lu Xiaoxiao directly regarded the Antarctic Immortal King as a lonely ghost trying to escape reincarnation and began to fight him." ghost ; wandering souls!!! The king of hell wants to cry. Although the people in the yama Palace are unreliable from top to bottom, it''s terrible to regard the dignified emperor of heaven as a ghost, isn''t it?! "You dare to do such a thing! Dare to do it! Dare to do it! Dare to do it! Dare to do it!" The king of hell felt that his little heart had limited tolerance. He had just made a mistake. He had pulled so many red lines. During the period of introspection after the disaster, his subordinates poked such a big basket. How could he not be angry? So I said it again and beat these subordinates who didn''t make progress heavily to vent my anger. "Go on!" The judges, pitifully holding their bags with their heads raised, said pitifully: "Later, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bring the Antarctic Immortal King back to the palace of hell. This was something we had planned for a long time, so we said that she didn''t work well and said that she wanted to run on her for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao explained to us, but we didn''t listen. Anyway, at that time, we thought about how to hurt her. As a result... She was too fierce, she..." "How is she?" "She tore up yuan Ling directly in front of us. She said that Lu Xiaoxiao never wanted to be an immortal. If anyone likes who takes the position of judge, she just looks forward to entering reincarnation and will never be hurt by emotion. From now on, she will be herself happily. Then you finish and she will disappear. At this time, the Antarctic fairy king suddenly appeared and repaired her scattered yuan spirit with mana. But Lu Xiaoxiao has torn the yuan spirit. Even if the Antarctic fairy king has repaired her yuan spirit, she has completely lost her memory of the past. Right, young master? " Dudu was depressed and nodded: "yes, my mother doesn''t remember anything now. Her memory began from the mortal world of her life." "That is to say, even if your mother is angry with us, she doesn''t remember us?" "Although she doesn''t remember you, my father remembers you. My father loves my mother most. Think about how to explain to my mother!" The five people and the king of hell all suffered a face at once. "Nangong childe, do you mean... The Immortal King of Antarctica has been brooding about it?" "Yes." The faces of the five judges, who were originally handsome, are now going to be twisted into numbness. "At that time, the Immortal King of Antarctica watched you persecute Lu Xiaoxiao with his own eyes. Didn''t he scold you?" It''s OK not to ask, because until now, several judges don''t feel offended by Lu Xiaoxiao. What''s the key? The key is that they don''t have a bird Antarctic fairy king! "Fool, ask you something!" the king of hell knew it was bad when he saw these expressions. He couldn''t help kicking the other party''s fart. "Go back... Go back to the king of hell. At that time, the Immortal King of Antarctica only left a word and let us go to the criminal law department to receive the punishment ourselves, so we took the Xiaoxiao yuan Ling away." The king of hell stumbled. It is intolerable to force colleagues to die in heaven. Go to the criminal law department to receive punishment. The lightest punishment for these people is to retain their immortal nationality, enter the mortal world and plunder for 10000 years. But these people, they didn''t get the punishment! "Then why don''t you go? Do you know that if you don''t get guilty, you have to be more guilty. Originally, you just kept the immortal book for 10000 years in the lower world. It''s still a small matter to let you go for 10000 years in the lower world, but if you don''t keep the immortal book, your hard cultivation of more than ten thousand years will be completely wasted!" The five judges sat on the ground like frost eggplant, regretting it. "We also know that we were wrong and we regret it. But you also know that we have a good relationship with Qingzi. She robbed Qingzi''s position after 20000 years of hard work. We... We''re just angry! We just don''t like her and want to ridicule her. We never wanted to kill her. Who knows she has such a strong temper!" "Still sophistry!" the king of hell was so angry with these subordinates that he drank: "do you dare to defend again? Believe me, I will deal with you now?" Now we dare not defend. We dare not even speak. Everyone has become a Muggle. "You haven''t answered what you asked just now. Antarctica Xianjun asked you to go to the criminal law department for punishment. Why don''t you go?" "We... We were going to go. We had already handed over our affairs to the Wang brothers, but later we heard that the Immortal King of Antarctica had been robbed in the lower world. At that time, the emperor of heaven was still angry and said that he always liked to fall in love on earth. We thought that the Immortal King of Antarctica had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. At that time, we probably came to the hell palace to explain the extradition of the dead. Since he has gone down to earth to fall in love, how can he remember Lu Xiaoxiao? So... So we just... " "Your courage is really not ordinary!" "Yama, calm down!" For a long time, after the king of hell calmed down the churning blood gas, he looked at Dudu awkwardly and flattered Dudu and Xiaowen with the respect of the king of Hell: "Mr. Nangong, Miss ye, although you are still children, my uncle believes you are sensible and reasonable children. If you don''t find it, my uncle doesn''t know it at all. Now that you know it, you can''t do nothing. But you must have heard what happened just now. My uncle and his colleagues have been in the palace of hell for more than 100000 years. They came to the palace of hell 130000 years ago and became judges here. My uncle watched them grow up slowly and regarded them as their own children for so many years. So my uncle assured you with his personality that what they just said was true. You Do you believe uncle and what they just said? " Dudu and xiaowenhu took a look and nodded. Dudu said angrily, "but even if what they said is true, they bullied their mother. They deliberately made her tired and asked her to do a lot of things. Finally, they deliberately designed to frame her. Even if her mother couldn''t think of it, they also made a mistake." Chapter 1272 "Yes, yes!" the king of hell quickly nodded: "they really made a mistake, and they made a big mistake. They made three mistakes. First, they designed to frame their colleagues. Second, they verbally attacked their colleagues and killed them. Third, the Antarctic fairy house ordered them to receive punishment, but they didn''t go. Young master Nangong, do you know the law of heaven?" Dudu shook his head: "I just went to heaven today. I don''t know." "Well, they have made a lot of mistakes, so the criminal law department will not spare them. As my uncle just said, if they go to receive punishment at the time of the incident, the criminal law department will order them to retain immortal books and rob the lower world for 10000 years. However, I was away when this happened, and there was no one who could control them in the whole hell hall, so this matter has not been solved until now handle. But if they go to receive punishment now and add up the third article, they may not even be able to keep the immortal book. Cultivation is very difficult. They have no background. They have worked hard all the way from ordinary people to cultivate immortals. Up to now, they have practiced for 130000 years after becoming Immortals. If they really can''t keep the immortal book, it''s too cruel for them. What do you think? My uncle will let them go to the criminal law department to receive punishment now, and let them keep their immortal books and go down to earth for ten thousand years according to your father''s requirements. I am also responsible for this. Tomorrow I will take the blame and resign from the emperor of heaven. After all, I am the boss of the hell palace. If I hadn''t connived at it, I wouldn''t have developed their bold and arrogant character. What about it? " "Hell!" the five judges could hardly believe what they heard. On weekdays, the king of hell has no airs at all. He laughs and yells with them all day, just like an approachable and amiable elder. They also like the palace of the king of hell and the Lord of hell from the heart. They didn''t expect that they were timid and afraid of things on weekdays. Every time they saw the emperor of heaven, they were as timid as a ghost. For them, King Yan didn''t even want the black hat he cared about most. How much does the king of hell care about the black veil on his head? Others don''t know, but they know. "Yama, just take the punishment. What''s the big deal?" "Yes, it''s a big deal that he will be a hero again in 100000 years!" "Yes! We can become immortals once and twice!" "Shut up!" the king of hell is going to be angry with these kids. How many years has he lived in peace? It''s easy for him to make such a big mistake again?! "It''s settled! If any of you dare to speak again, I''ll help the criminal law department drive you into the world first!" Sure enough, we dared not speak any more because of the majesty of the king of hell. But they were very sad. They didn''t want to lose their immortal books, which was more difficult than taking their lives. But if you let the king of hell lose her life, it would be more serious than their death. The crowd could only look pitifully at the two pink and jade dolls in front of them, hoping that they could forgive the king of hell. "Young master Nangong, do you think this matter will be so big and small?" Dudu looked at the king of hell and thought for a long time before he said, "although you look like old Jian, you are really a good man. If you can think of your subordinates like this, you''d rather not have your own officials than protect your subordinates. It''s very righteous." The eyes of the king of hell and several judges could not help twitching. Is this praising Yama for his righteousness, or is it talking about his old Jian giant skate? "These judges'' uncles bullied my mother and must be punished, but they also have their reasons for my mother. This reason is not completely incomprehensible. Otherwise." After hearing Dudu''s words, the eyes of the king of hell and several judges lit up. "My father and my mother have been robbed in the lower world for 10000 years. They only return to heaven today. My mother estimates that she will come to the hell palace to report later. The five of you will hide first and show up the day after tomorrow, which will be regarded as the return from the robbery." Everyone was stunned. "Really... Really can be like this?" Yan Wang''s eyes were bulging. "Yes." Dudu nodded, "but it''s also true that they bullied my mother, so I can''t just let my mother suffer." "Good, good! Oh, my little ancestor, you are really my own ancestor! If you have any orders, just say it and I will do it!" the king of hell thought that his black yarn was saved. For a moment, he felt that Dudu was a super lovely child and spit out all kinds of messy words at once. "When my mother comes back, the five of them must sincerely apologize to my mother." "Must!" "After the official apology, my mother is the head of the judge. Before my mother leaves the hell hall, what my mother asks them to do, they are not allowed to refute my mother! In short, during my mother''s stay in the hell hall, she is the boss!" "Your mother is leaving the hell palace?" "Well, my mother''s strength is immortal now. My father said that staying in the hell palace is only temporary." "What? Immortal?" yanwang Yanzhao. "Didn''t you just go down the fifth immortal level before?" "My father gave my mother half of her energy. I heard that my mother will soon become a God." The voice fell and there was a dead silence. "Hey, is it all right? Give me a happy word!" "OK, no problem, even I listen to her, I promise!" Yama nodded quickly after being shocked. Oh, my God! Antarctica Xianjun gave half of his essence to Lu Xiaoxiao? He is imitating the red flame of the demon emperor! I didn''t expect such a cold-hearted man to fall in love with such a man once he moved his heart. "Also, during her time in the yama palace, she must feel happy from the bottom of her heart." "No problem. We can make her laugh every day." "Well, now that you have promised me, you must do it. If you can''t do it, I''ll tell my father that they didn''t go to the criminal law department for punishment. Then..." "We can do it! We can do it! If we can''t do such a small thing, we will collectively abandon Xiangen and never be immortal again!" the faces of the king of hell and several judges were laughing. After ten thousand years of robbery in the lower world, the black yarn is not guaranteed. Now it just makes her land Xiaoxiao and make her happy. It''s like reading hell and heaven! Let alone listen to Lu Xiaoxiao. Even if they offered her as their ancestors during this period, they were willing to give it up! "Well, since it''s agreed, let''s do it. I''ll stay here every day in the future. I''ll be there wherever my mother is. I''ll supervise you all the time." Chapter 1273 "Welcome to supervise!" the king of hell took the lead, and several judges spoke in unison. When futu came after him with a group of dragon guards, he just saw Dudu looking for someone to tear him, so futu didn''t let his guards appear in the palace of hell. Later, Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at once. They were all hidden above the clouds. They all want to see how Dudu will deal with it. "Are you satisfied with your son''s handling?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised a bright smile on her lips: "satisfied, of course." "I''m also satisfied. I didn''t expect this smelly boy to have a good heart." "In fact, I don''t remember them at all. They are just strangers to me. Moreover, according to what they say, the things against me before are not completely intolerable and understandable. Although I don''t remember the situation at that time, I will probably leave the heaven even if they don''t appear. Sometimes people are like this. Once they can''t think about it, they can easily go to extremes. There are too many people like them, whether in modern companies or in ancient imperial halls. In fact, the biggest responsibility for this matter lies with me. If I were now, I would never go the same way. " "You have me now. No matter what grievances you have suffered, I will share them with you, so we will be fine in the future." "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "so everything is doomed. If I hadn''t been stupid at the beginning, I wouldn''t have met you with a good heart. If you left with my yuan spirit, we would never have met." "Wrong." "Huh?" "Since it is doomed, no matter how bumpy we are, we will meet at a specific time one day." "So, with me, will you regret it one day?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Nangong Jin. From her perspective, you can just see his handsome outline, firm chin and sexual Adam''s apple. Nestled in his seemingly frosty but actually warm chest, Lu Xiaoxiao thinks she is the luckiest woman in the world. "No!" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, her eyes full of tenderness: "today is another beginning of our life. From now on, we will go through a long and unimaginable years. Will you be willing to accompany me all the time?" "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "the mountain is at its end, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. As long as I''m still alive, we are one." Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and didn''t speak again. There is still a long life in the future. He will tell her with his actions that as long as she doesn''t leave him, he will give her the happiest life. Even if she wants to leave him, he will never let go. Hold the hand of the son and grow old with the son, and they want to go to eternity once they hold it. "Those people have left. Let''s go down." "Yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Nangong Jin, six elders, nine elders, ten elders, futu and 137 dragon guards to the Lord of hell, the king of hell almost didn''t kneel down to the aunt Nainai Nai. Although he is also a God, he is a God. Suddenly, there are so many gods. Er, well, there may be a problem. These gods have become middle immortals and lower immortals one by one, but they are still Alexander. "Xiaguan Yama pays a visit to the Antarctic Immortal King!" "The king of hell doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up." Looking at the king of hell, who was unable to work hard after seeing him, a smile flashed in Nangong Jin''s bright eyes. The king of hell looks like a bad man, but he is a famous honest man in heaven, Lao doubi. In fact, his impression of the king of hell is still good. "Why, come back after the robbery?" "Oh, yes, thanks to the blessing of Xianjun, I''m back!" "Return to Zhao?" I really didn''t expect that even the Antarctic Immortal King, who has always been very indifferent, would joke with him. The king of hell was depressed. "Xianjun, I have long threatened to keep my body like a jade. How can I break my body because of a robbery punished by the emperor of heaven!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth opened slightly and the corners of his eyes twitched. The king of hell looks like this. It''s good to have girls. Well, he still has to guard himself like a jade. Tut Tut, no wonder I''m still a Chu man when I''m so old. "The king of hell really makes us look at him differently." "Hahaha, Xianjun praised me. I won''t say anything else, but in this regard, everyone has to learn from me except the leader of Tongtian cult." "Hehe, yes. In this regard, we are one kind of people." Come on, Nangong Jin said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "the king of hell''s wife is an ordinary mortal woman he met on earth. However, after a short period of decades, the king of hell accompanied his wife, he never continued until he became an immortal and a God." After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always liked the king of hell. He just thought he was bad. Now, even this point has been erased. What a man! "This should be the famous Lu judge in the palace of the king of hell? Hello, I''m the king of hell. We''ll be colleagues in the future. Please take care of me!" "... (¡î¡î)" take more care. Shouldn''t she, a subordinate, say it to her boss? He said everything. What did she say? Lu Xiaoxiao is really hehe. "Yes, yes, I will be colleagues in the future. I wish you good health!" Everyone began to twitch. Elder sister, you are too perfunctory. Can you be more perfunctory when you meet your immediate boss for the first time? Only the king of hell laughed. How do you feel that Lu Xiaoxiao''s character is completely different from what those smelly boys said. Is such a girl the kind who casually doesn''t cherish her life? It seems that after coming down, he will try those smelly boys well. Don''t be cheated again. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve heard what happened to you in the yama palace before. Because I made a mistake and was demoted to earth by the emperor of heaven at that time, I didn''t give you justice in time. But don''t worry, no one dare bully you when I''m here in the future!" "This sentence should be my line?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help it. How can this guy always rob other people''s words? Can you still talk? "Er..." the king of hell was stunned and laughed, "yes, I said the wrong thing! What, Xiaoxiao, you will stay in the king of hell hall in peace in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, I will support you." Nangong Jin: Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, if anyone bullies me, I''ll let you help me. But don''t worry, I won''t be bullied. The past is over. Anyway, I don''t remember. Don''t take it to heart." Chapter 1274 The king of hell is a man with eyes. Little childe Nangong Luli has just come to deal with the matter. Antarctic Xianjun and Lu Xiaoxiao will arrive immediately. It''s almost needless to guess. Both Antarctic Xianjun and Lu Xiaoxiao are satisfied with what little childe has just dealt with. Otherwise, so many people will not accompany the guests at the moment, but come to his hell palace to smash the field. "I think your strength has reached the level of immortality. I''m afraid you can''t be trapped in a small place like hell palace. But before that, you were the judge of the yama palace, and the official ultimatum is still there. So you can stay here before the emperor of heaven is re canonized. Although the residence of the yama palace is not as spacious as other places, it is also spacious. I''ll order someone to tidy up a house for you now, and I can only wrong you temporarily before I leave. " "If the king of hell says anything, I''m not wronged at all. Today is my first day back to heaven. I''m very happy to have a place to live." "You can directly find a cleaner courtyard. My wife is pregnant and is not suitable for a noisy place. After finding it, I will send someone to tidy up the courtyard." "Oh, congratulations. I saw young master Ling just now. He looks very cute in powder carving and jade carving. He is kind-hearted and smart. If there is another young master or girl, he must be a baby loved by everyone. Our Yama palace is a place to take care of the dead. Now new life can be conceived here. This is really the creation of Yama palace! " Nangong Jin refused to comment on the famous flatterer, king of hell. Tianting is really a big space. All the people here don''t care about any space size. For example, a small hall of hell contains a variety of interrogation halls, as well as a super large space, with a total of 18 floors, commonly known as 18 floors of hell. Outside the yama palace, let alone the judge second only to the Yama, even a small servant in the yama palace can have a large house. Similar to the hanging garden seen on a heavy day, once these houses recognize the owner, they can stand on the ground or float in the air according to the owner''s needs. The only requirement is that the house of the yama palace cannot float out of the boundary of the yama palace. The house and the house are far apart. As long as they don''t deliberately disturb others and float in the air, the two houses can''t touch each other. What the king of hell arranged for Lu Xiaoxiao is the best house in the palace of the king of hell, and it is also the place where the chief magistrate has always lived. After the five people who got into trouble left, they immediately went to the house and put all their things into the space ring. The five beautiful houses were empty and let Lu Xiaoxiao choose. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of here?" the king of hell did not consider his old subordinates at all, and directly planned to let Lu Xiaoxiao occupy the magpie''s nest. Who let them make trouble? If you get into trouble, you must be punished. It''s polite for someone to give up the house. Lu Xiaoxiao looked around the house. There were mountains and water, like an independent fairyland on earth. There are more than 50 bedrooms alone, and they are built everywhere near mountains and rivers, like a warm cabin in the fairy tale world. Not to mention the special training room and reception hall The judge of the hell palace lives well! "Yes, it''s good, but I always feel like someone has lived here. Since I used to be in the yama hall, I must have my own yard. I just live in my own yard." Yama''s expression was a little embarrassed. "Why? There''s no room for me anymore?" "No, no, why not? Just... I''m not afraid of your jokes. At first, those smelly boys bullied you and arranged you in the worst yard. Later, when I returned to the hell palace, I went to see it. Basically, the yard is better than the servant''s yard. There''s no way to compare it with these yards. If you don''t like this courtyard, there are other vacant courtyards, but they are all prepared for judges. " Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go to the yard where she lived, but Nangong Jin had robbed her. "Then go to the yard where the judge should live. After all, my wife is pregnant and living in a poor place is not suitable for her to raise a baby." "Yes, sir, I''ll take you." The five smelly boys occupied the best five courtyards in the judge''s courtyard of the yama palace, so the yama could only take Lu Xiaoxiao to a place second only to the five courtyards, but far away from the smelly boys. "There is only one training room, 32 bedrooms, 7 halls and 2 dining rooms here. If you feel bad..." the king of hell is ready to let his yard out first. "It''s very good here. There are so many rooms. Even if Dudu and my friends come to live, it''s enough. Just here." Lu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied here. The scenery of Tianting is extremely beautiful, and its aura is more rich than that of the original space. I don''t know how many times. In addition, I don''t know who built these houses. The scenery of each place is very beautiful. Although it can''t compare with her space against the sky, she is really satisfied that this place floating in the air can reach a territory of one square mile, with mountains, water and even hot springs. Seeing that his wife was satisfied, Nangong Jin immediately summoned more than a dozen palace maids from Antarctica. Cleaning, pruning... When it was only a cup of tea, the small world that looked messy and overgrown with weeds has now taken on a new look, which is comparable to the residence of those judges. Looking for a room with the most beautiful scenery as a bedroom, looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied look, Nangong Jin asked, "how''s it going? Are you still used to it?" "Well, don''t worry, I''m used to it. It''s beautiful here." "In fact, there are not many things in the yama palace, so you can do whatever you want or don''t do if you don''t want. No one here can ask you or bully you." "Know, you can rest assured!" "Those palace maids are all from the Antarctic heavenly palace. They can take care of you on weekdays. If you are greedy, they can also cook delicious food." "Well, good." "I''ll go to the Yunxiao temple to face the saint in a while, and then I''ll go back to the Antarctic heavenly palace. There''s no night in the heavenly court, so I''ll come down to accompany you as soon as I''m finished. But according to the time, it''s estimated to wait until tomorrow." Although I think he is wordy, Lu Xiaoxiao never gets tired of hearing him. Smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here." After the explanation, Nangong Jin looked at Dudu again: "Dad gave your mother to you. You should take good care of your mother, you know?" (when I saw the book review in the morning, I found that it was not updated in the morning. Sorry, make it up!) Chapter 1275 "I see, Dad, you''ve told me many times." "I don''t trust you to say it a hundred times." Dudu:-_-# "Xiaowen, you and sister Bai will follow your father and nine elders for the time being. If you want to find brother Xiaoli after Miansheng, you are welcome here at any time." "I know, Godfather." "By the way, Dad, let Xiao Zi, Patton and Huoer out quickly. They have been locked up by you all day." Hearing the speech, Nangong Jin released the three little guys who earned the spirit. Xiaozi, Patton and Huoer wandered around the room at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and then went outside for a big circle. Until Nangong Jin called, the three excited little guys came back. Looking at a little circle that is fatter than one and more cute, plus a princess who is seriously ill, Nangong Jin painstakingly told him: "I''m not here these two days. You three should cooperate with Dudu and take good care of your wife. Do you know? If you take good care of it, you''ll have chicken to eat when you come back. If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll shut the three of you in a dark room for a month and have nothing to eat." The three stupid sprouts were so frightened that they blew their hair and nodded quickly. The king of hell stood behind the crowd and sighed in his heart. Antarctica Xianjun is not a person who talks much. On the contrary, he used to talk very little. If you can solve it in one word, you will never say two words. Are all these changes now due to Lu Xiaoxiao? "Don''t worry, Xianjun. The yama palace is very safe, and the lower officials will do their best to take care of Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand it: "who is my opponent except the king of hell? What''s more, I''ve never made enemies. I''ve just returned to Tianting. Where are so many people worried? Besides, even when you were not with me, when I faced the enemy alone, didn''t you have full confidence in me? Well, don''t worry, go up quickly. Everyone should go back to their homes. " "OK, I''ll go. You''re good." "Yes." Nangong Jin looks back three times in one step. After leaving with all kinds of worry, Dudu and three playful stupid Meng have flashed into the yard to play hide and seek. The rest of Yama and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, not embarrassed. Yan Wang was just about to find something to say, when he was suddenly surrounded by an extremely evil black fog. He had never been in contact with such an evil black fog. His eyes suddenly looked cold, raised the border, and quickly protected Lu Xiaoxiao behind him. When the man in the black fog appeared in front of the king of hell, he felt that his whole outlook on life had been subverted. "Demon... Demon emperor''s red flame!" the king of hell stared at the man in front of him. Every God will enter the records of people in Tianting, which is convenient for every immortal in Tianting to learn and know people. Of course, there will be all the demons and gods in the demon world in people''s annals. At that time, it was to make all the immortals guard against these demons and gods. When ChiYan was the demon emperor, no one in the fairy world didn''t know him. Now he has become the son-in-law of the emperor of heaven and is even more well-known. But the king of hell never thought that the great demon emperor would appear in his little palace of the king of hell one day. "He is not ChiYan, he is Chiyang, the son of ChiYan and Yunyue." Lu Xiaoxiao was moved by the king of hell''s subconscious action to protect her and explained with a smile. "It''s the little Lord of the devil''s world. It''s disrespectful! The little Lord and your father seem to be carved in the same mold. I''m really sorry that they didn''t see it at the next time. However, the little Lord has his father''s style when he is young. He will be the new overlord of the devil''s world in the future. He is better than the blue, ah ha ha..." Lu Xiaoxiao and Chiyang don''t know how to react to the king of hell who automatically enters the flattery mode for a moment, and look at each other. Until the king of hell realized that he was flattering again, he awkwardly stopped laughing and asked, "what can I do for you, little Lord?" "This is the king of hell," Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Hello." "Er... Hello!" unexpectedly, the little Lord was so polite and the king of hell was slightly stunned. "My little Lord is here to give my future daughter-in-law prenatal education and tell stories." After that, Chiyang Yang Yang took six children''s books in Yang''s hand, bypassed the chaotic king of hell and came to Lu Xiaoxiao: "godmother, do you have time now? If you have time, let''s start now?" Lu Xiaoxiao speechless helped her forehead: "on my first day today, can''t you give the godmother a breath?" "Er? Are you still busy? What are you doing? I''ll help you!" Lu Xiaoxiao waved his hand with a headache: "nothing, nothing, you talk, talk quickly." "Ah, haole!" After that, Chiyang gently helped Lu Xiaoxiao sit down in the most comfortable chair, then smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach and said, "warm, it''s time to tell a story again. The first story brother Yang told you today is wolf and lamb.". One day, the wolf came to the stream and saw a lamb drinking water. He was happy: now he didn''t worry about dinner. It makes people drool when he thinks about it! So the wolf pretended to be angry at the lamb and said, "you have soiled the water I drink!" Godmother? Warm? Future daughter-in-law? Prenatal education? The king of hell felt that his outlook on life had been completely refreshed by the Lu award of their Yama palace. My God! Lu Xiaoxiao came back from shaking in the mortal world. He not only found an Antarctic immortal gentleman as her husband, but also a young Lord of the demon world as her son-in-law! Good boy! Don''t mention the few judges in the yama palace. Even if they are all in the heaven, who dares to bully Lu Xiaoxiao in the future? The king of hell stood foolishly in the room. The little Lord of the demon world read his future daughter-in-law very seriously, even with both voice and emotion. The king of hell felt that he was completely redundant, so he stepped back from the room with eyes. As soon as he came out, he met a man who was picked on his Phoenix eyes. He clearly grew a peach blossom like, extremely charming, naturally charming and extremely lazy, but he dressed himself meticulously. "Feng..." Yan Wanggang wanted to call the other prince Feng, but he felt that the other prince''s breath was wrong. He was much weaker than Prince Feng. Thinking about the one inside, he quickly saluted and said, "Xiaguan, the king of hell has seen Feng''s son." Feng Shengxuan looked at the king of hell, raised a beautiful and bright smile on his lips, and gently opened his lips and teeth: "no gift." Listen to your voice! Even as a bad old man, he couldn''t help but crisp his bones at the sound, not to mention the little girls in Tianting. It seems that before long, there will be two big people enough to stir up the situation in the immortal and demon world! Chapter 1276 "I don''t know what Feng Shizi is doing here? Is he looking for the red young master?" "No, I''m here to read with you. It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I''ll leave with him after he tells Nuan the story." Read with me!!! Yama''s Three Outlooks have been completely subverted by Lu Xiaoxiao. An unborn baby, still pregnant, has a future demon emperor to give her prenatal education, tell stories, and the future Phoenix King to read with her. The king of hell thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s baby must be the most niuforced and windiest princess in the heaven. All ah, the moon comes first. At this time, he has to take good care of the unborn little warm, so that she can also feel the warmth of the yama palace and keep it in mind. After that, when she developed, his Yama palace... Wow, hahaha... Yama was really happy to think about it! The king of hell went out for just an hour and made a special trip to pick all kinds of fairy fruits in the five heavy days. When he came, Chiyang just finished telling the story. "Godmother, this is my good friend and my cousin, Feng Shengxuan." "Hello, aunt Xiao!" Feng Shengxuan changed his usual lazy style and stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao with a dignified face. "Yo!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the imposing man in front of him and asked with a smile, "are you the son of Prince Feng Ming and Princess Caixia?" "Exactly." "When did you come? Have you been standing at the door for a long time?" "I came with Chiyang." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately changed her face. "Chiyang, why don''t you say a word when you bring your little friend here and let someone else''s fengshizi wait outside? How embarrassed!" "He''s all guests and bothers aunt Xiao. How can I come in?" "What are you talking about? Chiyang''s friend is also my friend. If you come with him in the future, just come in directly. Even if you don''t come in, follow me. I can arrange someone to serve you well." "Godmother, don''t worry about Cao. If I bring him again in the future, just let him in and give him a seat. Don''t worry about the rest." "Yes, aunt Xiao, hey hey, anyway, I''m with Chiyang almost every day. His godmother is my godmother. Don''t be surprised." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Feng Shengxuan''s enthusiasm. He he said twice. He shouldn''t say anything. "Come on, Xiaoxiao, eat fruit. Two CHILDES, sit down and eat some fruit." Chiyang glanced at the fruit sent by the king of hell. The color in his eyes was slightly deep. Then he smiled and said, "I have something to do with Shengxuan, so I won''t disturb ganniang. Ganniang, I''ll see you and wennuan again tomorrow." "OK." "By the way, where''s doodle?" "He went to play with them." "Brother Chiyang, I''m here! Just now I saw you telling a story to my sister. I didn''t bother brother Chiyang. Am I good?" Lu Xiaoxiao drew his eyebrows slightly and looked up at the sky at a silent 45 degree angle. She doesn''t know what the boy is up to. "Well, good, Dudu is the best. Here you are." A purple luminous body was thrown in front of doodle. Doodle reached out and caught it. Looking at the things in his hand, he asked happily, "what''s this?" "This is a new trial in the world of Warcraft. There are all kinds of Warcraft and methods to attack them, as well as scenario simulation. You are a prince. Your favorite princess has been kidnapped by Warcraft. They are still poisoned in your moat. The people are distracted, and the whole country is on the verge of extinction. What you have to do is to reshape the hearts of the people, find the poison source, clean up the poison, then stop the resistance and save the princess. Because it is a scenario simulation, you have infinite chances to pass. Once you die in it, you will be popped up in the scenario mode and start over again. " Stop talking, Dudu. Even Lu Xiaoxiao and the king of hell''s eyes lit up and wanted to go in and play together. "Thank you, brother Chiyang!" Chiyang said with a smile, "they are all brothers. Why are you so polite?" *********** "Antarctica, you''re back! You... You say you don''t do business all day! You''ve just returned from the robbery. You haven''t reported to the Yunxiao hall, and you''ve suffered another robbery in the lower world. Eh, I say, are you addicted to the robbery?" As soon as Nangong Jin reached the 33rd heaven, he was stopped by the emperor of heaven. A pair of brothers looked good, wrapped around his shoulder and walked towards the inside. Even before Nangong Jin could meet one of the basic etiquette, he told the three dragon elders and futu. I didn''t see it at all! It was not until he walked into the Yunxiao palace and saw Nangong Jin looking at him with a pair of vigilant eyes and feeling extremely guilty about the emperor of heaven that he looked aside. When he saw the Dragon elders, Xiaowen and Bai Xiaoxiao, the emperor of heaven was stunned and almost burst his eyes: "is this your daughter-in-law and daughter?" Nangong Jin''s lips couldn''t help twitching violently and said depressed, "this is Bai Xiaoxiao, the granddaughter of nine elders, and this is Ye Jiawen, the daughter of ten elders." The emperor of heaven was stunned and seemed to be happy in an instant: "ah ha ha, it''s the granddaughter and daughter of nine elders and ten elders. Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" After saying that, he took a wary look at Nangong Jin: "this older little girl has nothing to do with you? Isn''t it your woman?" Nangong Jin held back her temper, took a deep breath and replied, "it''s not my woman! I told you, she''s the granddaughter of nine elders!" "Ha ha, it''s not good, it''s not good!" Looking at Nangong Jin''s face, which was obviously dark, the emperor of heaven corrected his face, took out the dignity that the emperor of heaven should have, and asked loudly: "Antarctica, you haven''t answered what I asked you! Why are you getting more and more careless now? You''ve gone to the lower world without even saying hello. No one cares about such an important part of Antarctica. If I hadn''t found it and found someone to take care of it for you, you''d wait to come back and clean up the mess!" "I''m not robbed from the lower world, but the five elders, seven elders and eleven elders of the dragon family. They don''t know that the Antarctic continent is my position. They want to occupy the mountain as king and attack me, resulting in my serious injury. It took 10000 years to get better." The emperor of heaven was surprised: "what? Unexpectedly? Yunyue, that damned girl, when I mentioned you to her, she told me that she knew where you had gone. She said that you wanted to find a beautiful family member. This is the lower limit. Let me be accommodating." "She doesn''t want you to worry about me," Nangong Jin said. "Then you... Didn''t you?" "Nothing." "It''s all right. How did you lose so much strength? And..." emperor Yuntian looked warily at several dragon elders whose strength fell to immortal level: "did they participate in it?" Chapter 1277 The six elders, the nine elders and the ten elders all played drums in their hearts and dared not look at the emperor of heaven. Originally, they have been removed from the name of the emperor of heaven and abolished the title of dragon elder. They also know that they are notorious, which makes the emperor of heaven unhappy. Now they have made mistakes, so they dare not speak or look directly at the emperor of heaven. "They didn''t. I can come back intact. They can''t help it." "Oh? What''s going on?" "At that time, I was performing blessing on the Antarctic continent. Five elders, seven elders and eleven elders suddenly attacked me. The attack was too fierce and forced to be helpless. I could only lead myself to explode." "What?" the emperor''s face changed and his eyes were full of concern. "Fortunately, the person who performed my blessing was a disciple of Zhanxin hall. He was also an immortal and had a yuan spirit, so I injected my spirit into the yuan spirit and sent her to the earth." Then Nangong Jin told him almost exactly what he had done in the Antarctic continent, but he changed the words of several elders who had hurt him. "So, at that time, several elders of your dragon family parted ways with the five elders because of this. You were also seriously injured in the big explosion. As a result, the Dragon Guard was seriously affected, and only 137 people came back?" "... yes." several people immediately knelt down. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You also helped the Antarctic fairy king. What are you doing on your knees? Get up!" "Did you believe it?" Nangong Jin felt that with the cunning nerve of the emperor of heaven, old Jian should not believe his words so easily. "Believe it!" the Heavenly Emperor said without hesitation: "don''t you know if the two elders have been favored by the Buddha? And with your character, if they don''t help you very much and make you grateful, you can kill them directly in front of me based on their attitude towards Yue and you. So what don''t I believe?" Several elders just breathed a sigh of relief, and the Heavenly Emperor said, "but you were one after all. When the five elders took the lead in attacking the south pole, dare you say you didn''t know it?" Elders: "Even if you say you don''t know, I won''t believe it." People:... So, what do you want us to say? "Therefore, your merits and demerits are equal in this matter. Saving the south pole is what you should do." Look, look, it''s so unfair to protect your weaknesses. That''s why they disobeyed the holy orders many times before. Fortunately, this time they made a mistake first, so this result is the best amnesty for them. But if they really stood at the south pole from the beginning and helped him for 10000 years, they must be dissatisfied with the handling result of the emperor of heaven. "Xiaoxiao and Xiaowen are rare God systems. When you go back, you should teach them well." "Yes." "The Dragon Guard killed 365 people in the big bang, which has something to do with you in Antarctica. The pension of the dead Dragon Guard should be done by Antarctica. Who should pay attention to the pension should also be taken care of by you. How much should be given is up to you. I will take my instructions to the household department to receive the pension." "Yes." "As for the futu," the emperor looked at the futu beside several dragon elders and said, "your escort is meritorious. I will let the water god make a special trip to heal you and ensure that your strength is restored to before the robbery in the lower world. In addition, the dragon family elder''s Pavilion has been revoked, so he was promoted to the vice captain of the Dragon King''s guard." Dragon elders and futu were shocked one after another. If they dared to say that the emperor of heaven was unfair before, then at the moment, they should say that the emperor of heaven is too insightful? Although Nangong Jin made up the story of the Antarctic continent and pushed all the blame on them, did the emperor of heaven know the context? Otherwise, it is impossible for the three of them to balance their merits and demerits, but futu can get such great benefits. The God of water is famous in the whole heaven. On weekdays, the God of water will not cure anyone unless ordered by the emperor of heaven. But once he helps, the strength of falling due to injury will be found back. To return to the previous strength, the leader of the Dragon elder guard and the vice leader of the Dragon King guard are two identities that can''t be compared. The former''s status in Tianting is only the rank of captain, but the latter is the rank of general. Although he is a deputy, he has a bright future! "Well, I have something to discuss with the Antarctic emperor. If there''s nothing to do, you can go down." Several people kneeling on the ground were shocked by the emperor''s insight. Even futu was shocked. He even forgot to kowtow to the saint for his promotion. Several people went on with the hope of the two dragon families in the future. "Come on, give the Antarctic emperor a seat." Nangong Jin looked suspiciously at the emperor of heaven. Her eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help but say, "holy master, what are you going to do again?" As soon as the emperor of heaven changed his just serious appearance, he sneered at Nangong Jin, blew his beard and glared and said, "what is it? What kind of Moth have I ever made for you?" Nangong Jin''s face was black: "isn''t it?" it''s too numerous to write, okay! He can sit so close with the emperor of heaven today and let the emperor of heaven show such a face. In the coming year, he doesn''t remember how many times he carried the black pot to him and how many times he was hurt intentionally or unintentionally, okay? The emperor of heaven saw that before he began to speak, the other party looked like oil and salt did not enter. He coughed and said in two voices: "I kiss you only when I treat you as a brother! Don''t you have to intervene between brothers?" Nangong Jin hehe. "Holy Lord, I''m doing everything for my brother. You can do whatever you are. Come on, what do you want me to do?" The emperor of heaven looked unhappy for a moment and clapped his hand on the back of the Dragon chair: "Antarctica, I am such a bad guy in your heart?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not a bad guy, but I can''t talk about a good brother. So do you want to say what you want me to do for you? If you don''t, I''ll go down and be busy." The emperor sneered: "then this time I''ll make you look good and see if I''m your brother. After that, please don''t thank me!" Even if the emperor of heaven had said so, Nangong Jin was not moved at all. She only said coldly, "I just ask you not to pull up a stone later, but to let me enjoy it and smash my feet." "Ah, you say you are a wood. Why can''t you be such a man? Who doesn''t boast about me when I do things? Why can''t it always work with you? Can you not let me use your own hot face to beat your cold fart every time?" Chapter 1278 Nangong Jin''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and she looked like a thief. Looking at the emperor of heaven, she couldn''t help shouting angrily: "emperor Yuntian, don''t think you are the emperor of heaven, you can molest your ministers at will! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you!" The emperor of heaven was depressed and died: "Nangong Jin, can you stop being so dirty? What did I say? Where do you want to think about it? I have a wife and I don''t want your fart PI shares? No wonder there are no women! I deserve to be single all my life!" Several close guards of the emperor of heaven outside the Yunxiao Temple couldn''t help shrugging their shoulders at the moment. It has been more than 20 years since I heard such a nutritious scolding. Really It is clear that both of them are very honest, serious and informal people on weekdays, but as long as they get along in private, they will always suppress this yellow violent roar. "You say I''m a bachelor?" Nangong Jin grabbed the key point in the sentence that was not the key point, and asked with slightly narrowed eyes. This time, he must hit someone in the face. Let him know that Nangong Jin is no longer a single dog that can be ridiculed by him, and he will never be able to show his love in front of him. However, the expected ridicule did not come as expected. Looking at the special eyes of the emperor of heaven, Nangong Jin suddenly felt that her back was numb. Just when Nangong Jin wanted to ask, the emperor of heaven smiled: "Antarctica, although I used to beat you, satirize you and despise you, you know, in my mind, you are not only Yunyue''s friend, but also my friend. How can I watch you always hurt by love?" Nangong Jin frowned, as if aware of the source of his bad hunch, and asked, "emperor Yuntian, to be honest, what did you do for me?" "Hey, how can you talk? Can you talk? I''d like to be a matchmaker when people look for women. Now I''m personally matchmaker for you. Don''t you appreciate it?" Nangong Jin silently rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "who asked you to lead me? Did I beg you to lead me?" "What''s the matter? As a brother, I can''t bear to hurt you. Do I need someone to remind you? Do I need you to ask? Although I''ve never had a chance to insert a knife for you, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to insert a knife for you, right? So as a brother, this time I introduce you to Fengling fairy, the daughter of powerful Marshal Feng Zhenwei. How about it? Am I good to you? Fengling fairy is also a God, and I didn''t know until after you suffered in the lower world. It turns out that Fengling fairy has always liked you very much. It''s only because you were too cold, too arrogant and didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, so she didn''t dare to come to you. Later, she knew about you and fairy Piaoping and that you had experienced 5000 years of love for fairy Piaoping. Only then did she tell me her thoughts through her father. I tell you, Fengling fairy is a good girl, and you know that the mighty Marshal once saved my life. Don''t drop the chain on the way! " Nangong Jin didn''t know where she got her temper, so she heard the pit merchant finish his words. I don''t know where I got my temper. I still stare at him and don''t roar at him. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he had always been so cold. Because whether people or immortals, there is always a truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint. And he is born with the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven is conquered by him. A long time ago, he was also a man who wanted to roar and have joy and anger. But when he was trapped by the person in front of him for a long time and couldn''t get due compensation, gradually, he knew that roaring was useless to the person. Forgive him for breaking Chu''s mouth. But at this moment, Nangong Jin really wanted to hit people! But he can''t. After all, the man in front of him is the emperor of heaven. So he can only suppress his anger, look at the person in front of him, and kill him silently with his eyes in his heart! "Ah, you''re talking about this ice wood! Won''t you be happy? Tut Tut, it''s really appropriate for my Yue to call you Wannian ice! Hahaha, what''s the matter? I haven''t hurt you this time?" "Finally, I didn''t get hurt this time?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help repeating once and asked, "that is to say, you finally admit that you hurt me badly before?" "Antarctica, why are you becoming more and more stingy? Is it time to turn over the old accounts? I think only women like them." Hehe, turn over the old account! mean! Nangong Jin felt that he had nothing to say with the man in front of him. The only thing that could make him feel gnashing his teeth was a woman with some medicine. "Where''s emperor Yunyue?" Looking at Nangong Jin''s gnashing teeth, he even called out the name of his yue''er. The emperor of heaven raised a few cold hairs for his daughter and asked tentatively, "that girl... Annoyed you again?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the emperor of heaven said, "Oh, let''s not mention the water spilled by our married daughter. Let''s talk about Fengling. She was born well, is a God, and looks beautiful. In the south pole, I really don''t pit you. Such a good girl, now in Tianting, where there are more men than mice, she is Jinbao warm! Give me a happy word! Don''t look like you''ve got a bargain and sold well. It''s clear that you''re as happy as a mouse who stole oil, but you show an expression of who borrowed your millet and returned your bran. It''s too dishonest! " Looking at the look in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, "you''re cheap and rich", Nangong Jin had an impulse to Cao the whole cloud palace and asked fiercely, "where is the emperor, Yun, Yue?" Looking at Nangong Jin''s black face, the emperor of heaven''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and finally asked tentatively, "that girl... Stupid again?" "Where is she?" Sure enough, it''s stupid again! Hey "I don''t know where she is. You know the water spilled by the married daughter. I couldn''t find her when she wasn''t married, let alone married now. To tell you the truth, Chiyang came to me two days ago and asked where his parents were. I don''t know. If you don''t believe it, ask Caixia and Fengming. They were there at that time. And I don''t know at all I don''t know where that girl provoked you again. I don''t have to lie to you! " Emperor Yunyue! How are you! Nangong Jin scolded Yunyue and ChiYan over and over for 18 times in her heart. Finally, she was appointed, and she was trapped again. *************************************** Chapter 1279 In a no matter area outside the immortal and devil circles, Yunyue sneezed several times. After that, he rubbed his upturned nose with his hand, and then laughed loudly under the helplessness of red flame. "Smile when you are cursed like this!" ChiYan is helpless. "I just think it''s funny!" Yunyue smiled and said, "it''s a pity that he can''t see the ugly ice face in the South Pole. Oh, I really want to see his expression when he knows he was accidentally dented by me and my father!" "Aren''t you afraid of his revenge on Chiyang? Don''t you want to have an in laws with others?" "Yes! Of course! Must!" "You''re not afraid that they''ll turn against each other?" "Oh! Lu Xiaoxiao and I are hooked. It''s not what Antarctica says. He doesn''t have the right to decide. Lu Xiaoxiao is now staying in a place below fifteen days. Antarctica certainly doesn''t dare to tell her such a disturbing thing." ChiYan reluctantly rubbed his wife''s head and wanted to say she was reluctant to give up. "You women are so..." Cloud Yue''s red lips slightly tooted: "how are we women? Do you dislike me?" Once the red flame heard it, the whole heart softened. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I won''t dislike you if I dislike all the people in the world, even myself!" Yunyue was happy when he heard it. Proudly raised her pretty chin and said, "you have eyes!" ChiYan couldn''t help kissing his wife and said with a smile, "it''s necessary!" "Yan, look, where is Lingjie grass!" Yunyue saw something white and luminous in the distance, and his voice was filled with a touch of excitement. However, on the shining Lingjie grass, there is a giant dragon five kilometers long. Although it is not as strong as the eight winged dragon, the body length of the Jiaolong is comparable to that of the eight winged dragon. This is also a demon. Even if it is not a high-level demon God, it must be above the intermediate demon God. Lingjie grass, as its name implies, takes grass as the spiritual realm, gathers the surrounding aura in high density and transmits it to the grass tip. Such a large piece of Lingjie grass has absorbed almost all the aura nearby, and the tip of the grass is the giant Jiao, which is enough to show how much benefit the giant Jiao has gained from Lingjie grass. Hearing Yunyue''s "Lingjie grass", Ju Jiao''s triangular eyes narrowed slightly, rippling a poisonous cold light. Before Yunyue came here, it had disappeared. Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Ju Jiao incarnated as a handsome and elegant childe. He was only covered with evil and cold, which made people ignore his appearance, leaving only the ice cold of the whole space. "The spirit medium herb seat here is coming, roll." red flame opened his mouth first. Ju Jiao listened to ChiYan''s words as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. These three areas do not belong to the demon world or the fairy world. He has walked here wantonly for hundreds of thousands of years and has never seen such arrogant people looking for death. Jujiao''s lips raised a cold and bloodthirsty smile, as if he would swallow ChiYan and Yunyue''s two lives into his stomach in the next moment. But the next moment, after seeing Chiyang''s brighter and brighter red eyes, the cold and bloodthirsty smile suddenly stopped and was replaced by boundless panic. "Devil... Devil... Devil..." he wanted to say the devil emperor, because only the devil emperor''s red flame can have such a powerful aura and the extreme evil as pure as a ruby. He was a demon from the demon world. How could he not feel the power of the demon emperor? However, this kind of coercion was so terrible and strong that he couldn''t say the word "demon emperor" for a long time. Finally, as soon as the body was soft, the whole person collapsed not far from the red flame. "Go away, don''t let this seat say it a third time." Since he was with Yunyue, uncle ChiYan has gradually formed the good habit of not killing without killing. If in the past, such a little man provoked him and used such a smile on him, he would definitely die. But now Ju Jiao thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t return to God for a long time. He looked at the demon emperor in front of him foolishly and thought seriously whether he was letting himself roll. But why didn''t he kill him? "Well, you don''t have to go. I just want to get some of your spirit medium grass, OK?" Yunyue''s voice was very pleasant to hear, like a Wang Qingquan, which instantly impressed the giant Jiao. "Yes! It''s my honor to contribute to the queen!" Although he has long been away from the demon world, he still knows the most basic events in the demon world and the fairy world. Who else would be the immortal woman who could make the demon emperor so indulge? So Ju Jiao knew the current affairs very well and took all the Lingjie grass below to Yun Yue: "empress devil, this is the Lingjie grass you want. My subordinates also know several other places where Lingjie grass grows. If you need it, my subordinates can help you." "No, that''s enough. Thank you." "It''s my pleasure to serve the queen." With the enthusiasm of Ju Jiao, Yun Yue and ChiYan left the three no matter area. "You see you scare people." "Who made him leave the demon world so early? Look at the demon world now. Those demons are more and more afraid of being husbands. Unexpectedly, everyone dares to laugh at being husbands." "Dignity is not obtained by killing. Do you think the demon world is more cohesive than before?" "That''s, that''s all my wife''s credit!" "You are poor!" "Madam, with this Lingjie herb, you can refine pills for Lu Xiaoxiao." "Well." Yun Yue nodded with a smile, "with the pill, I don''t have to be chased by the South Pole. Hee hee. This time, he can only eat by himself!" Looking at his smiling wife, ChiYan observed a moment of silence for Nangong Jin, but rubbed his wife''s head and praised him: "yue''er is so smart!" "Hee hee, that is!" *********** "Hey, hey, you haven''t said where the girl is and annoyed you!" the emperor reached out and shook in front of Nangong Jin, pulling back Nangong Jin''s angry eyes that wanted to kill. Looking at the emperor of heaven, Nangong Jin gnashed her teeth and asked, "didn''t she tell you that I''m married and even have a son?" "What?" it was the emperor''s turn to be shocked. Looking at Nangong Jin for a long time, the emperor of heaven was extremely unwilling to believe the result: "you... You lied?" "What are you cheating on? I''m really married and have a son. My son is four years old and my daughter is pregnant." The emperor of heaven instantly felt that he was not well. "Well... Who''s the child? You... You asked my yue''er, it wouldn''t be... You and her..." Chapter 1280 Nangong Jin looked at the emperor''s expression and was speechless. Angrily shouted, "what are you thinking? What are you doing with me and her?" "If you have nothing to do with her, what''s the matter with your face that wants to eat people just now? If you get married, you''ll get married. If you have children, you''ll have children. Why do you gnash your teeth and ask yue''er of our family several times? I''m scared to death! I thought you... You''re walking away with a red flame!" Nangong Jin looked at the emperor and took a deep breath, another deep breath, another deep breath. He felt that his life and those surnamed emperor were simply eight words against each other! Before I could roar, I heard the emperor continue: "Why are you so impetuous when you have been the emperor of Antarctica for so many years? If I ask you anything, just answer honestly. If I ask you like this, you tell me like that. It''s always about Yunyue, can you stop me from thinking? I''ve had enough headache for a war Xintang. If you join in, you won''t want me to live?" Hehe, Nangong Jin was directly laughed with anger. He was punished by Lao Tzu and his daughter. The victim didn''t speak. Emperor Yuntian said he wouldn''t let him live. No wonder you can be the emperor of heaven. No one has the ability to sophisticate right and wrong. "Di Yunyue already knew when the Antarctic continent exploded. She has watched me come all the way for 10000 years. She knows very well whether I have a wife or not. So didn''t she tell you that I already have a wife and son when you were ready to connect me?" The Heavenly Emperor quickly shook his head: "no! Absolutely not! If she said, I''ll pit you, and you can''t pit others'' Fengling!" Nangong Jin: So, their father and daughter are happy to pit him? What is a pit? You can''t pit others'' Fengling? Why does this sound so speechless? Nangong Jin felt that he had nothing to go on with the father and daughter. break off relations! Later, to Emperor Yuntian is to subordinate to Emperor Tiandi. Later, to Emperor Yunyue... Who is emperor Yunyue? He doesn''t know at all! "So, you can solve the problems that your father and daughter made by themselves. I already have a wife and son. Now I even have a daughter. I can''t bear your Fengling. Introduce it to whoever you like!" The emperor of heaven stared at the south pole, and the expression on his face was very wonderful for a time. "You lied to me? In fact, you just don''t like Fengling, but you didn''t get married at all, did you?" "What did I lie to you for?" "Since you haven''t lied to me, why don''t you bring your wife and son to me? Because of my relationship with your iron brothers, your wife and son can get a good reward." "My wife has only the constitution of immortality and can''t get up at all. My son wants to accompany his mother, so he didn''t come up. If you want to reward something, just give it directly. I''ll bring it to them, or if you want to really give face, go down to see my wife." Seeing the constipation of the emperor of heaven, Nangong Jin quit immediately. "What''s your expression?" "Well... Are you really married like this? Nothing has changed? Can''t leave?" "Emperor Yuntian!" Nangong Jin was completely angry and shouted angrily. The guards at the door couldn''t help shivering. Angry! The Antarctic emperor was really annoyed by his old man! "You can make fun of me, because you say you treat me as a brother. So no matter how my brother makes fun of me, I will admit it! I will tolerate it! But no one can make fun of my wife and children, because they are my life. No, they are more important than my life! So if you want to make fun of them, or for the sake of your powerful general, you want to treat me as unkind and unrighteous, I can only say that you see the wrong person! Even if you don''t make brothers with people like you, even if you are not the emperor of Antarctica, I won''t abandon my wife and son to marry your working fairy! Tell her to go away as soon as possible! " Nangong Jin''s words are hard to hear, but the emperor of heaven knows that what he said is true. If he really wants to force him to marry Fengling by leaving his wife and children, he will really disown his brother, not be the emperor of Antarctica, and leave heaven with his wife and children. But the question is, is he such a person? He has only one wife, he is a wife slave, and his own heaven rule is one couple for life, unless they have no feelings and divorce peacefully because they have been together for too long. So "Do you think I''m the kind of person who forces you to abandon your wife and son for yourself? Nangong Jin, you bastard!" "You''re not that kind of person. How can you say that? You even asked me if I could get married and leave at will? Am I the kind of person who gets married and leaves at will? If I don''t love to the extreme, I''ll marry a woman back? If it''s so easy, I''ve been married for hundreds of thousands of years in heaven, and it''s your turn to introduce me?" "Then you can''t say that about me! Don''t you think you''re going too far?" "Can I go further than you?" "You..." "What are you?" "Hum!" "Hum!" Two people, at the moment, look at each other and have a big quarrel. Then they sit on their own benches, sulking and don''t speak. The atmosphere of the whole Yunxiao Temple suddenly dropped from boiling point to freezing point. The guard at the door looked at his nose and heart, but everyone was fine. After watching the excitement, he continued to stand guard. The palace maids were not affected by the two heavenly emperors. They should serve tea and pour water. Two people just sat in their chairs and didn''t leave or talk. Occasionally, they accidentally hit each other, glanced at each other, and then moved away. In fact, everyone has seen such a situation in the hall. On weekdays, the emperor of heaven is a man who is dignified but easy to talk. On weekdays, the Antarctic emperor is a kind-hearted man though cold. But such two people who can''t get together with eight poles have become friends for no reason. Then they will quarrel over some small things and ignore each other. Then, everyone knows their routine. As long as he doesn''t throw his sleeve and leave on the spot, he will be reconciled in less than an hour. Sure enough, less than half an hour later, a palace maid went to pour tea. Nangong Jin asked, "what kind of tea is this?" "Tell the Antarctic fairy king, this is the rain and dew Aurora tea collected by the Arctic fairy king in the North Sea. These are all the tea tips * * that the emperor of heaven ordered his maidservants to taste." Chapter 1281 Nangong Jin looked at the emperor of heaven, but saw that he proudly raised his jaw. Nangong Jin''s lips raised a smile and said to the maid in waiting, "go and pack two kilograms for this seat." "Nangong Jin, do you think you''re having a free meal? Two kilograms? I don''t have two kilograms in total!" Originally, the emperor of heaven almost fell down from his dragon chair and was so angry that Nangong Jin blew his beard and stared. "How many do you have?" "I''m only half a kilo!" Nangong Jin nodded, took another sip of tea and said to the maid leisurely, "then go and pack me a kilo and a half." The maid in waiting felt embarrassed. Didn''t Antarctica Xianju hear the emperor say? It''s only half a kilo in total. Where did she go to pack a kilo and a half? The palace maid pursed her mouth wrongfully and looked at the emperor. That little look, how pitiful it is. The emperor of heaven was so depressed that he had a toothache. After thinking for a long time, he finally waved his hand and motioned the maid in waiting to get the tea. When she got the tea, Nangong Jin didn''t speak or go, so she sat there leisurely waiting for someone to speak first. Because he felt that he and Yunyue were at fault in this matter, he must speak first. Finally, the emperor couldn''t sit still and said, "well, I''ll see her in two days. What''s her name? Where''s the fairy?" "Her name is Lu Xiaoxiao. She is judge Lu of the yama palace." "Lu Xiaoxiao? Hiss - why does this name sound so familiar? Have I heard her name somewhere?" "She used to be the direct disciple of Zhanxin hall. She came to the fairy world from the mortal world." The emperor of heaven was stunned for a long time, and finally realized: "I know! I remember her! She chased ChiYan before, didn''t she?" "Can you carry the pot without opening it?" "Is it really her?" the emperor of heaven was interested. "Isn''t Zhan Xintang the one she loves? In other words, does she know that the man she loves is with di now?" Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes and looked at emperor Yuntian: they all said whether they could not open which pot. Did this man deliberately respond to him? "She abandoned Yuanling 10000 years ago and her soul became one. I got into her Yuanling to survive the big bang and lived with her for 10000 years. So she doesn''t know who Zhan Xintang is. Now there is only me in her life and only me she loves." "So it is. Then she has really made great achievements. What''s your son''s name?" "Nangong Luli, nicknamed Dudu." "Another bear boy?" "... well." "What about your daughter? Have you got a name?" "The nickname is taken. It''s called warm." "Warm!" the emperor of heaven smiled: "it''s the name of a good child! Now yue''er''s next generation are all boys and girls are extremely scarce. Otherwise, I''ll have a family with you!" "It''s ready." "Ah?" "Yun Yue and ChiYan have bound Chiyang to our family." "Really?" emperor Yi Xi said, "the bear child, does he agree?" "I don''t know what Yunyue did to him. The child not only agreed, but also went to do prenatal education and tell stories with my unborn daughter every day. He wouldn''t pull it down for a day." "Tut Tut, I have already set up my in laws. How can Yue son harm you like this?" "She hurt me, didn''t you hurt me?" The emperor said, "I care about you." "I thank you. I don''t need your concern. I''m leaving. Go and tell Marshal Weiwu about it." "Ah?" "Ah what? Do you think I should say this?" Nangong Jin looked at him with a depressed face. "No!" the constipation on the emperor''s face finally couldn''t help but say, "who knows you''ve married below and have children! I thought you were still an old bachelor, so when the Grand Marshal found me, I promised for you. Fengling is also a good child. Knowing that you are not in Antarctica, she asked for orders to go to Antarctica Tiangong. For the past 10 years, Fengling has been helping you take care of things in Antarctica Tiangong. " "Diyuntian!!!" Sure enough, you should never expect any lower limit on the Heavenly Emperor. Because he can always do things that can refresh your bottom line. "Hiss - why are you yelling so loudly? I''m not deaf!" "You let a woman I don''t know go to my palace to take care of the Antarctic day for me?" "I''m not looking at your absence?" "Do you dare to be more unreliable? Which onion is she? Why does she take care of things for me? Even if I''m not here, there are so many generals and subordinates in my palace. They will naturally deal with the matter of Antarctica to me and get an outsider to tell me what to do in my palace?" "I''m not thinking of you as an old bachelor. If you can see your future wife take care of your career properly when you come back, you can raise your eyebrows more." "Fart, raise your eyebrows! Emperor Yuntian, you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" "Er......" the emperor of heaven looked at Nangong Jin suspiciously, and suddenly he couldn''t help but hiss immorally: "you don''t look like ChiYan, but you''re actually a useless wife, right?" Nangong Jin looked at the emperor angrily. There is such an unreliable immediate boss. He really has bad luck in his life! With a stiff back, Nangong Jin said fearlessly, "what about being strict with my wife? I''d like to be controlled by my wife." After saying that, he looked at the emperor disdainfully: "what about your queen mother?" Emperor de SE''s face collapsed and coughed. The two brothers hugged Nangong Jin''s shoulder: "we are all good men. We are not afraid of our wives, but fully respect our wives, right?" "I didn''t say wrong. You said my wife was strict first." Emperor:... Can you talk well? "Holy master, don''t talk to your subordinates. Some of them are useless. You are responsible for your own mistakes. Go and clean up the mess of my Antarctic sky now. I''ll go down with my wife now. I hope there are no other women in the Antarctic sky palace when I come up tomorrow." As soon as the emperor heard this, his whole face collapsed. "Antarctica, aren''t you? Aren''t we good brothers?" "Thank you. Your brother would rather not." "No, but I have given an oral order. You have no jokes. It''s true for emperors in the world, not to mention me!" "Put away your capitalist face! As long as what you say is wrong, what can''t be taken back? You decide for me without my consent. It''s very wrong. Chapter 1282 I don''t blame you now. Go and clean up that woman for me. My subordinates will naturally clean up all the smell left by her. Therefore, now is the time to show that you are a good emperor who knows your mistakes and has boundless virtue. It is not the time to show that you have a promise, a promise, no regrets and no jokes. " The emperor of heaven looked at Nangong Jin. For a moment, the whole person was really bad. "You... Do you really want to kill me?" "Bang -" Nangong Jin was really hehe. "It''s so easy to kill you. You''ve already died, no matter how many times." he wanted to say 10000 times, but he really felt that 10000 times were less. "Antarctica, don''t you think I''m a brother?" "It was when you were a brother that it was your brother''s turn to step in for me. What''s more, in a word, you told Ling Xianzi about my actual situation. Did she dare to continue pestering me?" "But... The mighty marshal is also my old brother! And he has saved my life! If I pit him like this, he will hate me." "Oh, you mean you don''t pit him, so you want me to marry Fengling?" "I didn''t say that either! You''ve already said about you and Lu Xiaoxiao, and I only have a blessing." "Since the monogamy system in heaven, I have married Xiaoxiao. What can''t you say?" "It''s not easy to open your mouth! Feng Ling has been working hard for ten years in your Antarctic. I allowed her to go at that time, and now I called her out. Where do you put the girl''s face?" "What do you mean? Let me marry Lu Xiaoxiao and follow Fengling to have an affair, let her destroy my marriage, and then be good to her after she leaves?" "Who do you think I am?" the emperor of heaven was irritated by Nangong Jin. "Well, what do you think?" "I mean, these things... Are your young people''s business, so it would be better for you to deal with them by yourself. Then you will go out and follow Fengling and say it in person, and I''ll help you. What do you think?" "No!" Nangong Jin refused without thinking. "I don''t know Fengling. Why should I tell her this?" "How dare you say you don''t know Fengling? Well, Antarctica, you can''t open your eyes and talk in plain English like this! You don''t have a good relationship with the mighty marshal. Don''t think I don''t know." "What''s my relationship with him? That''s me and him. I''m not familiar with the girl Fengling. What do you want me to say? Ah, I said emperor Yuntian, do you dare not have a taste? This matter is clearly your one word thing. You don''t offend people, you have to let me offend people. Do you have such a leader? No, you must deal with it to me today!" After that, Nangong Jin turned and was ready to leave. "Wait, wait!" seeing that he was leaving, the emperor was anxious: "where are you going?" "Go to the hell palace to see my wife." The Heavenly Emperor had a toothache and thought for a long time: "well... Let''s step back alone. I''ll accompany you to the Antarctic heavenly palace and follow Fengling about it, okay?" Nangong Jin really can''t see the emperor like this. Every time the thief gets into trouble and asks him to clean up the mess, he has a deadly expression. "OK, let''s go." Nangong Jin doesn''t want to delay for a moment. Xiaoxiao is still waiting for him. He has to deal with these annoying things quickly so that he can get together with his wife. "Now Xiaoxiao''s strength is temporarily poor. Originally, I wanted her to stay in the 13th heaven and go up one level. But then I thought, it shouldn''t take much time to upgrade to God. Instead of adapting to the environment and people of each heaven palace, I''d better continue to stay in the hell Palace. When I upgrade to God, I''ll take her to the Antarctic heaven palace." "OK, OK, no problem. You has the final say." The emperor of heaven''s good attitude at the moment made Nangong Jin''s anger so small. "But even with my energy, it will take her a long time to upgrade from the immortal to the God, so during this time, I will work in the hell hall. If you want to summon me, send someone to the hell hall." "Ah?" the emperor of heaven looked at Nangong Jin: "the great Antarctic emperor of heaven, do you work in the palace of hell?" "I''ll be where my wife is." "..." looked at Nangong Jin: "I can''t see that the Antarctic fairy king, who is so cold to women, can have such a gentle side. If other women see it, I don''t know how many people will be jealous of your family Lu Xiaoxiao." "What''s so jealous? There are many men and few women in Tianting. If they don''t look too high, they can find a satisfactory husband. But those women have higher eyes than the top and want to marry the best. They don''t see whether they are the best." "So, since ancient times, the word emotion, whether in the mortal world, the fairy world or the demon world, is the biggest demon in people''s heart. I just hope Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling can take a good look at it. I''m very worried." "Worry is also what you do. If they can''t take good care of it, you can explain it to them." "It''s so easy to explain! Hey... I wonder if Feng Zhenwei will be angry when he knows about this? Hmm? Why are you looking at me? Although I''m handsome and handsome, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid of being looked at like this by men since the events of Zhan Xintang and di." Nangong Jin:-_-# "I''m tired to get along with you." The emperor of heaven sneered at Nangong Jin: "do you think I won''t be tired if I get along with you? I''ve been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and I''ve hurt my old brother. It''s really... It''s hard to think about it!" Seeing that the emperor of heaven was about to go to the execution ground, Nangong Jin was not happy. "Ah, I said, when you pit me every three or five times, why didn''t you see such toothache? I think you pit very happily. How did you become like this when you got to fengzhenwei? Oh, compared with me, you should be pit by you, and you don''t have to be responsible for the pit, right?" The emperor of heaven stretched out his hand and took Nangong Jin''s shoulder. As he walked out, he smiled and said, "that''s why our relationship is so iron!" Nangong Jin smiled silently, "so you just treat me as funny." "You''re so cold, who dares to think you''re funny?" "You!" "I took you as my real friend!" "Yes, man! Man for pit!" "Who said that? I can do anything for you." "Forget it, you!" "I''m going to stab my old friend for you now. I''m so loyal and courageous..." Chapter 1283 "Stop! Did you insert the knife for me? You obviously inserted my knife, which made me seriously injured and died. You can''t help it before your parents and children play!" "Ah, I''m meaningless if you say so..." Looking at the figure of the emperor of heaven and the Immortal King of Antarctica floating away in an instant, several guards at the door of the cloud palace couldn''t help laughing. No one can imagine that the two people who are very serious on weekdays are actually very funny behind their backs. As long as they are alone, they can say anything. It''s really eye opening. Under the coercion of Nangong Jin, the emperor of heaven flew to the Antarctic heavenly palace with 29 days. When the meteor crossed, there were two people in front. "Father!" When someone called the emperor, the emperor stopped and looked, just like seeing the Savior. "Oh, Xia''er! You haven''t come to see your father for a long time. My father misses you so much!" Princess Caixia, who was subconsciously held in her arms by Feng Ming, took a look at Nangong Jin with a cold face, and whispered, "Ming, do you think my father will come out like that?" "It''s not true, it must be." the handsome man''s lips overflowed with a haunting smile while he was wearing a bright yellow robe. "Then... Shall we help him?" "Whatever you want, just be happy." As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of heaven had regarded his daughter Caixia and his son-in-law Fengming as his only life-saving straw. "Caixia, which direction are you going?" The emperor of heaven held Caixia''s hand and pinched it mercilessly. Feng Ming frowned on one side. He broke his wife''s hand from his father-in-law''s hand and gently shook it into his own hand. Hold the catkin in your hand, don''t mention how distressed it is. Seeing this, the emperor of heaven couldn''t help twitching his cheeks. The heart is hard to remember this boy''s pen, but listen to Fengming: "father, Caixia just came out with her son. It''s the son who has something to do with his father." "Oh? What''s the matter?" the emperor''s eyes lit up. "There are always some demons and fierce animals in the fringe of the Phoenix family recently. The subjects of the Phoenix family have been seriously killed and injured. My son begged my father to let my son send troops to eliminate the troublemakers." "What? It''s so serious?" the emperor''s anger was instantly released, but he was happy and praised his son-in-law. My family is my family! It''s the most reliable when it''s critical. In fact, he knew about the Phoenix family for a long time. It''s not as serious as Fengming said. There are troublemakers, but they are just some sublimation of private hatred, so there are more people involved in the fight. At present, there are no casualties on both sides. After all, the Phoenix family is the royal family in heaven, and the crown prince Fengming of the Phoenix family is now the brother-in-law of the devil emperor. How dare those demons dare to make trouble directly with the Phoenix family? "Yes, my father, this matter is imminent. So my son wants to discuss it with my father..." "Discuss? What else? We have long been friends in the immortal and devil circles. We can''t destroy the feelings of the two families because of this small matter. I''m ready to fight in person." "Poof -" Caixia couldn''t help but poof. Indeed, her father made a mountain out of a molehill. Yujia''s personal expedition! How on earth did he provoke other people''s Antarctic Immortal King, but now he wants to get his own imperial expedition because of several gangsters? The emperor of heaven glared at Caixia and looked at Nangong Jin with regret: "Antarctica, you also heard that the Phoenix family is in trouble. It''s a big matter and can''t be delayed. You can deal with it yourself. I must deal with the difficult matter of the Phoenix family with Fengming right now. Er, as for Xiaoxiao and Dudu''s reward, when I come back, I will reward them and give you a good reception! " After that, before Nangong Jin had any chance to say "no", he grabbed Fengming and flashed away. No!!! Caixia was stunned and forced on the spot. Her father and her husband left her like this??? Peat Oh!!!! Dare you be more unreliable? "Ha ha." Caixia embarrassed 10000 * * * roared in her heart, smiled at Nangong Jin, who was already black to drop ink, and waved: "Hi, long time no see." Nangong Jin looked at Caixia and said nothing to her. She scolded her mother for a while. Fortunately, my husband kissed me in the end. After Feng Ming came back to his senses, he found that his own wife didn''t keep up, so he stepped back. Then he didn''t say hello. He hugged Caixia''s waist and disappeared. Father pit, two daughter pit, two son-in-law pit! Looking at the disappeared family, Nangong Jin had no second feeling except that the family were all pit goods. ************* After being stabbed by the so-called "brothers", the sad Antarctic Heavenly Emperor can only return to his Antarctic heavenly palace alone. Nangong Jin''s return to heaven had been spread all over the Antarctic heavenly palace an hour ago. Now Nangong Jin came back. As soon as she stepped into the boundary of the Antarctic heavenly palace, she saw four generals with 70000 Antarctic soldiers guarding at the palace gate to welcome him back. Unlike ordinary immortal families, every regular heavenly soldier has a heavenly soldier pass blessed by the emperor of heaven in his body because he will participate in the war at any time. The pass is in the heavenly soldier''s body. As long as you are summoned, you can go in and out of any heavy heavenly palace at will. However, once the heavenly soldier dies or other souls enter the heavenly soldier''s body in an attempt to muddle through, the ID card will lose its effectiveness at the moment when the heavenly soldier dies or loses his soul. This is why no one will fight against the doctrine of small heavenly soldiers, but small immortal heavenly soldiers can come to the sky as high as the 29th heaven. "Welcome the Antarctic emperor back to the Palace -" The whole sky was filled with the sound of welcoming Nangong Jin back to the palace, and it was not difficult to hear the yearning of the subordinates of Antarctica for their Heavenly Emperor. "This seat is back safely. Let''s get up." "Yes." The voice fell, and four tall and powerful men couldn''t help but surround them. "Xianjun, you''re back. You want to die!" "Xian Jun, they say you''ve been robbed in the lower world again? Why didn''t you tell your subordinates before you left? Our brothers didn''t prepare at all." "Yes, we are worried to death. Fortunately, you are back. We have asked the emperor of heaven for help to investigate where you were robbed several times, but Princess Yunyue has blocked you back every time. Let''s not worry, but don''t tell us where you are. Really, it''s unreliable!" Chapter 1284 Didn''t it all say one or two hours a day? I was going to make an outline after one watch today. As a result, I got up and saw a lot of girls crying, so my glass heart couldn''t bear it. I added one watch. Just to ask you, what kind of people do you want to be in the new Wen Men and women? Such as character, temper and style. I''ll open a comment in the comment area. You can build the building directly. "Fortunately, Xianjun is back. Otherwise, his subordinates will really be overwhelmed. You don''t know that the emperor of heaven appointed a woman to us 17 years after you left, and said that your future wife married you. Do you know this? If you don''t know, return it quickly! This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp." "Xiao Si, what are you talking about!" The voice of the fourth subordinate fell, and was interrupted by the first one: "this is Xianjun''s family business. You can''t manage it. Don''t stir it up." Little four glanced: "elder brother, I''m right. Do you think that woman is suitable for our Xianjun? She can''t marry her because she loves our Xianjun. Where is such a good thing in the world? If so, women who want to marry our Xianjun can rank from 29 days to one day. Where can they get her?" "Xian Jun has just come back. Can''t you say less? If Xian Jun doesn''t like it, it''s not a word based on her relationship with the emperor of heaven. Xian Jun is not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" "Second brother, that''s what I said, but this woman is also a bit of a comer. If you don''t let Xianjun know how annoying she is in advance, we Xianjun will be single in gold. Maybe we''ll really catch up with ourselves for a lifetime." "Bah, bah, bah, you can''t spit out ivory." "Third brother, I don''t specifically contact those who spit ivory. My advice is against my ears!" Nangong Jin hasn''t said a word yet. Four subordinates have talked around him. Although everyone is attacking old four, it can be seen that this group of people are united at the moment. The outsider doesn''t have to say that it is the daughter of the mighty marshal, shangshenfeng Ling fairy. "How annoying is this person that makes all of you so fried?" Nangong Jin asked. "Where did Xianjun say? We would find her so annoying. After all, it was the engagement given by the emperor of heaven, so it must have its meaning." "Yes, Xianjun. In fact, the girl is still very good. She is beautiful and has a big chest." "Very gentle and dry." The four subordinates next to him are four brothers, the eldest is Hongfang, the second is Hongjun, the third is Hongkai and the fourth is Honglang. Except for the fourth brother, who has a good heart, the other three brothers are exquisite. At the moment, the situation is unknown. In order to avoid offending others, everyone talks about the woman. Nangong Jin''s face sank: "give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll run five times around the heaven." Five laps?! Even if it is them, it will take months to come back! How dark! "That woman is so pretentious that she pretends to die!" "Yes! Who does she think she is? When she comes to the Antarctic heavenly palace, she thinks she is the hostess. Although she always smiles at us, who can''t see that she actually regards us as her slaves." "What about big breasts? If a woman in heaven wants big breasts, it''s not a matter that she can grow bigger by thinking? Her breasts are too big and fake. Every time I see them, I can''t help but want to poke a needle to see if she will be bounced off by her chest." "Third brother, don''t take a needle. Let her poke her chest with her chin. Her chin is so sharp that she can poke and burst her chest." Nangong Jin couldn''t help helping her forehead. How annoying does this woman have to be to be said so unbearably by his four generals? Fengling? He and the powerful general are acquaintances. His daughter, he seems to have seen it before? As for the chin tip to poke the chest? "Well, you don''t have to complain to us here. The hostess of the Antarctic heavenly palace has another person, and she can''t do it." As soon as the four listened, their eyes lit up and said in the same voice, "you''re not a single dog at last?" Nangong Jin: So, during his absence, these people have gained courage one by one, haven''t they? Nangong Jin''s complexion had just subsided. The boss asked, "Xianjun, who is your wife? Do we know each other?" "Where is the lady? Why didn''t she come up with you? Isn''t she God? Where is she? Our brothers can go to see the lady!" "We finally have a lady. The lady Xianjun is looking for must be much more beautiful than the woman whose chin can pierce her chest?" "That''s necessary! Xianjun has been defending himself for that true love for so many years. Now he found it himself. It must be the best!" As soon as several people flattered, Nangong Jin''s face improved in an instant. I forgot that my subordinates called him a single dog. "She is not the best, but she is my favorite!" In a word, it immediately caused a burst of uproar among the four people. People are more curious about the real lady. "Now we have not only a wife, but also a four-year-old son and an unborn daughter. So you single dogs need to refuel!" Four people a shock: what? The LORD already has a son? Oh¡ª¡ª When Nangong Jin flew to her palace, what she heard was a group of wolves howling behind her. The lip angle rises slightly¡ª¡ª Sure enough, it''s been a single dog for a long time. It has mutated into a wolf. After entering the palace, looking at the palace that was no longer in the past, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows twisted in an instant. The palace, which was originally simple, refreshing and clear at a glance, is now quite dreamy and ethereal. It is clearly a serious place, but now it is like entering a high-grade brothel Ji house. Perhaps this statement is a little too much, but I smell the fragrance of women everywhere, the flower arrangement everywhere, and the white veil floating in the wind everywhere A graceful figure curled and graceful from the depths of the veil, and walked out slowly with ethereal Lingbo micro steps. The woman''s lips raised a good-looking and just right smile, but the person was still at the corner. Nangong Jin, who was originally facing her, had turned around and shouted angrily at the sky behind: "who dares to make this palace look like this?" When the woman who had just come to the corner heard the angry cry, she immediately stopped her steps, and the appropriate smile raised by the corners of her lips also froze instantly. The four people hiding in the air also appeared immediately. They were on the ground and held fists with both hands. The eldest brother Hongfang said, "Xian Jun, forgive me. Fengling fairy did this. My subordinates have said that Xian Jun, you don''t like that style, but Fengling fairy still goes her own way and doesn''t listen to the opinions of her subordinates." Chapter 1285 "What''s Fengling fairy? Fengling fairy is that onion? Why does she come to our palace to tell us what to do? If we''re not here, you should bear the affairs of the Antarctic sky. How can you let any cat and dog come here to make trouble? We think you''re getting more and more unruly. You''ll copy us a hundred copies of the rules of the Antarctic sky later, no After copying, don''t want to do anything! " "Yes!" The four subordinates responded loudly. They had walked behind Nangong Jin. They felt the cold all over him 20 meters away from him. Feng Ling fairy, who dared not take another step forward, now looked red and white. I can''t tell whether it''s shame or anger, and doubt is fear. "Antarctic fairy King..." It was not easy for the Fengling fairy behind her to find a little self-confidence from her fear. It was not easy for her to speak out, but she only said four words, and Nangong Jin had been interrupted with a colder, bigger and more ruthless voice. "Also, even if some people who don''t know their identity come here to make trouble, why don''t you drive her out as a major general?" The four brothers were stunned. How did they get out? This is the order of the emperor of heaven. Xianjun doesn''t know The fourth, who had been holding his breath, now regardless of whether he would offend the mighty marshal to death, said: "Xian Jun, stop your anger. You really wronged your subordinates. When Fengling fairy came to the Antarctic heavenly palace alone, her subordinates drove her out, but she said that the Heavenly Emperor had married her to you, and she will be the hostess of the Antarctic heavenly palace in the future. We are just subordinates. How dare we compete with the hostess of the Antarctic heavenly palace?" "The hostess of the Antarctic heavenly palace?" Nangong Jin repeated these words again, with strong sarcasm in her tone. The face of Fengling fairy behind her was red and white. She loved face. At the moment, she had lost her face in the cold ridicule of the Antarctic fairy king. "She said she was the woman the emperor of heaven married to this seat. Is she?" "This..." "What about the imperial edict? Where is the imperial edict of marriage you received? Why don''t you know when you were married by the emperor of heaven?" "Tell Xianjun that Fengling fairy said she was a sacred oracle." "Fart!" Nangong Jin looked so cold that his subordinates, who knew they were acting together with the Lord, dared not speak again. How can they answer such a grumpy word if the master can say it? "The holy word? She said it was the holy word, and you believed it? Have you asked the emperor of heaven? Have you verified it?" The people looked at each other, bowed their heads and dared not speak. The immortal who dares to preach the holy oracle in heaven... Shouldn''t he? "You didn''t ask. She said it was the holy word, and you believed it?" People: "If the enemy suddenly pretends to be an immortal and comes to the Antarctic sky, saying that he has been ordered by the holy emperor to do something, you will do it immediately?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t even understand the most basic rules. It''s a shame for you to call yourself a general!" Fengling fairy''s face, which was once red and white, has now completely turned blue. She never thought of her efforts in the past 10 years, but in exchange for this man''s ruthless irony. Didn''t fairy Piaoping offer Yan love for 5000 years? Why didn''t you see him angry and scold at that time? Piaoping is only a fairy who can get his special treatment. She is the daughter of the Grand Marshal and one of the few female gods in heaven. How can he not give her face?! "Antarctica fairy king, it''s all my fairy''s fault. It has nothing to do with the generals. If Antarctica fairy King thinks that my fairy is not doing well, he can..." "Shut up!" Fengling fairy: "I''m teaching my subordinates. Who are you? What qualifications do you have to interrupt? If you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll order someone to throw you out immediately?" Xianjunwei is domineering!!! Several of them knelt on the ground and bowed their heads, but they were already happy. Although, they are the ones who are scolded at the moment. But so what? Over the past ten years, Fengling fairy has long been intolerable in the name of her hostess and telling her what to do in the Antarctic heavenly palace. Now that they can beat this woman in the face by being scolded, they really want to have a big drink¡ª¡ª Let the storm come more fiercely! As a wind Ling fairy who seems insignificant, but was pushed to the mouth of the storm by a tasteless man, her face is white at the moment. Nangong Jin poked her heart with every word and sentence. Every word and sentence trampled her dignity on the ground. Do you want someone to throw her out directly? She would never be foolish enough to think that the man was just talking. When Princess Yunyue came to Antarctica to steal ice blade, he found it. Didn''t she throw Princess Yunyue out directly? Not only did they throw it out, but all the immortals in the upper heaven Palace also saw that Princess Yunyue was like a weightless parabola. She crossed a perfect arc in the air and hit the Yunxiao palace directly, making a big hole in the Yunxiao palace. He dares to be cruel to the precious daughter of the emperor of heaven, so she never thinks that the Immortal King of Antarctica will be soft on her. But... But she was really sad to be despised and despised. "Those who receive the punishment will be suspended in advance. Before we leave the Antarctic heavenly palace, you will immediately restore what the heaven and earth looks like. Give you an hour. If there is a little difference, you can take off your general''s clothes and roll to the sky. Start from the lowest heavenly soldier!" One of the four subordinates. what the fuck! Come on, really! "Yes!" No one dares to listen to the Lord''s orders, no one dares to say no, and no one dares to say even one condition. After all, he is the emperor of Antarctica. In the eyes of the people of Antarctica, he is a more awe inspiring person than the emperor of Antarctica. The four stood up, made no secret of their anger, and threw one sanitary ball after another at Fengling fairy. Even her subordinates dared to treat her like this. Fengling fairy had already been badly hurt by her Qi. But in the face of the Antarctic Xianjun with low pressure, she dared not attack. I can only swallow this tone and ask her father to get it back. After Nangong Jin ordered, the four subordinates began to be busy. In order to prevent the huge Antarctic sky from changing completely in an hour, they moved out the heavenly mirror from the palace, adjusted the mirror counterclockwise to ten years ago, and then compared the sky with the sky, never daring to miss any scenery. Everything that was changed by that woman changed back one by one. Chapter 1286 Four people, no matter how powerful or God, are not enough. So all the subordinates and ministers of the whole Antarctic heavenly palace joined in the transformation of the scene. Watching people busy, but they are all busy because of her. In the past ten years, she has changed many places in the Antarctic. Basically, as long as she goes where she doesn''t like it, people will change it. But now, the Antarctic emperor came back. The first thing he did when he came back was to hit her in the face and turn all the things she liked into the same. The initiator, however, stood in front of her in such a dignified manner at the moment. The tall and straight figure and tall figure made her slim and slim body look so weak in front of him. Her height was only as high as his shoulder. At this moment, how powerless she wanted to lean against this man''s arms. I don''t know why this man can be so cold-blooded. He hasn''t heard her say even a word from beginning to end. The man who tolerated fairy Piaoping in every way and even experienced 5000 years of love for fairy Piaoping in the lower world is really the man in front of him? The South Pole light projected on him and dragged his figure in the hall very long and beautiful. But at this moment, Fengling fairy was cold all over. She thought that after experiencing the fairy Piaoping, he would no longer be the cold-hearted and cold-blooded Antarctic fairy king, but now it seems that he is still. But so what? She is the queen of Antarctica appointed by his majesty. Even if he doesn''t accept her now, he will certainly accept her in the future. Besides, her father. She knew that he had a good relationship with her father. Thinking of this, although I had just had enough grievances and ruined my dignity, I soon recovered my usual calm. That''s what she loves, isn''t it? If he is not such a man, she doesn''t like it. Such a man is, when she hasn''t fallen in love with you, he will be endless harsh to you, but once he falls in love, he will become the gentlest good man in the world. After admiring for hundreds of years and paying for 10 years, Fengling won''t be defeated like this. Fengling fairy stood behind Nangong Jin, put away her sharpness and the unique momentum of the hostess, and stood quietly like a little woman. If Nangong Jin doesn''t speak, she won''t speak, so as not to make him angry and upset again. Because she thought of the original fairy Piaoping. Even if she loved her so much, she never said even a word to Antarctica, just silently. Maybe that''s what Antarctica likes. Nangong Jin stood tall and straight, facing the periphery of the Antarctic heavenly palace, and looked at the changes of the southern polar heaven governing the celestial domain in the far distance and at the lower levels with mana. The Antarctic heavenly palace was the first to recover, because the four Hongfang brothers scolded them for fear that their master would look at the nearby objects in front of them. In fact, they are also right. Because since the restoration of the Antarctic heavenly palace, the master''s expression has been much better. The face of the black drop of ink has warmed up at the moment. But the four brothers still dare not neglect anything. They almost mobilized all the civil servants in Antarctica to quickly sweep away all the things changed by the annoying woman at the speed of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Ten years can change a lot of things. There are many people and great power. In only half an hour, all things and scenery in the Antarctic sky changed by the wind Ling fairy will be restored as before. "Tell Xianjun that they have all recovered." Nangong Jin nodded indifferently and said to his four generals, "do you know this is wrong?" "At the end of the day, you will know your mistake." the four said in unison. "What''s wrong?" "As one of the four Dharma guardians of the Antarctic heavenly palace, Mo Jiang should exercise all his powers on behalf of Xianjun and manage the Antarctic sky well when Xianjun leaves. However, his subordinates listened to the rumors of Jian and mistakenly believed the so-called emperor''s oral instructions, putting the Antarctic sky in danger." Hongfang replied. "What should happen in the future?" "No matter who this person is, we should throw her out if she tries to sneak into the Antarctic sky by such a despicable means." Honglang replied. "Just know." Nangong Jin was finally satisfied with his subordinate''s answer and said, "although you have repented, this mistake has been caused. After performing the task, go to the penalty Department of Antarctica!" "Yes." The four Dharma guardians glared at Feng Ling fairy, the culprit, and saw each other''s feelings of guilt. If she wants to succeed in the Antarctic heavenly palace, she must have a good relationship with the military Dharma protector of the four most effective generals under the command of Antarctica. But obviously, she not only didn''t have a good relationship, but also made them hate. At this moment, she also regretted. She had known that when the four Dharma guardians told her that Antarctica didn''t like anyone to touch anything, she wouldn''t move. Well, she wanted to excuse the four Dharma protectors, but she didn''t dare to speak. Because she is afraid of being thrown out of the south pole, that is the real loss of face. "I don''t know what tasks Xianjun has left to his subordinates?" Hongkai asked. In order to recover the Lord''s dissatisfaction with them, the blood tank of the four Dharma protectors is full at the moment. "Go to the supreme old gentleman and borrow some clusters of samadhi real fire from him to burn Marshal Weiwu''s mansion for me!" Four Dharma Guardians: Fengling fairy:!!! what the fuck! Lord, you are so awesome! Oh, oh, the little witch Fengling dares to pretend to be the mistress of their Antarctic heavenly palace and always puts pressure on them with a powerful marshal. Baa, hahaha, well, let''s tie ourselves up! There are as many samadhi true fires in heaven as cattle hair. Although they are immortal in water, only the samadhi true fire in the Supreme Lord is used for alchemy. In order to refine the top elixir of heaven, even the precious Yang Branch manna of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea can''t extinguish it. If you want to extinguish the samadhi true fire of the supreme Lao Jun, you have to ask the emperor of heaven to order and borrow specific treasures. Fengling fairy has changed all the furnishings of the Antarctic heavenly palace and made the Antarctic heavenly palace beyond recognition in these ten years. Now try the end of the Grand Marshal''s house beyond recognition! They can guarantee that before the Grand Marshal''s house is completely burned down, the mighty Grand Marshal will not be able to borrow fire-fighting equipment. Seeing that the mouth of the four Dharma guardians was open enough to plug two eggs, Nangong Jin raised her eyebrow: "what? Want to disobey?" After the four Dharma guardians reacted, they immediately shouted like beating chicken blood: "yes, my subordinates will live up to their mission! They must come back to receive punishment after seeing all the Grand Marshal''s house burned down." Chapter 1287 Hearing his subordinates'' military orders, Nangong Jin''s face finally warmed up. But he warmed up, and someone''s face was ugly. The fairy Fengling, who recovered from her astonishment, finally realized something. Her eyes widened, her voice trembled and said sharply, "Antarctic fairy king, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? You clearly know that I have the holy word. How can I come to your Antarctic heavenly palace without the holy permission? I love you so much and think of your Antarctic heavenly palace everywhere. I''ve worked hard for your Antarctic heavenly palace for ten years. Even if there is no credit, there is pain. Why do you punish your subordinates in order to embarrass me? Also, you... How dare you threaten to burn my Grand Marshal''s house in front of me? " "The holy word? Why didn''t you hear it?" Fengling fairy was going to be depressed to death. She blushed and said, "weren''t you not in the Antarctic at that time?" "The imperial edict goes down to the Antarctic day. I didn''t hear all your actions on my Antarctic day. That''s a bullshit imperial edict? Don''t say oral instructions. Even if you hold the imperial edict, this is the Antarctic day. It''s the largest in the Antarctic day. If you don''t have a will, it doesn''t count! As for you... Don''t mention that we didn''t accept the decree. Even if we accepted the decree and recognized the marriage, you can only be regarded as the woman awarded to us by the emperor of heaven. Until we didn''t officially list you as the queen of Antarctica, you can only be regarded as our private property, not the mistress of Antarctica. Understand? " Fengling fairy realized her recklessness at this moment. Indeed, this is the Antarctic sky, one of the four fiefs of Tianting. Everything here is different from Tianting. Heaven has its laws, and in addition to the most important laws, the people of the four heaven and earth follow the local laws. And the man in front of her is the creator of all the laws. At this moment, Fengling fairy regretted her reckless behavior. I knew he was such a ruthless man who didn''t show mercy. Why did she think that after experiencing the fairy Piaoping, he had become a gentle and soft man? Nangong Jin quenched her anger, and Fengling fairy also regretted what she had done to make other women give up their heart and not covet her position. "Antarctica Xianjun, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do this again in the future. No matter what I do in the future, I''ll ask your consent. My father and you are old acquaintances and have a good relationship. Please don''t attack Marshal''s house for my apology!" Nangong Jin is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. It''s definitely not a smart person''s way to meet him at this time. Men have to be taught slowly. So a moment of weakness doesn''t mean she really lost anything. So Fengling fairy immediately corrected her attitude and apologized. Now, we have to stop this man from burning yuan Shuai''s house first. Otherwise, if the Marshal''s house is really burned, with her father''s face saving personality, they must go farther and farther along the road of their father-in-law and son-in-law. "If you can apologize, you know your mistake." Seeing that Nangong Jin''s cold face warmed slightly, Fengling''s heart was finally put down temporarily. However, before she could catch her breath, Nangong Jin spoke again. "But your mistake has been caused. If anyone does something wrong can be sent away with a word of ''sorry'', what else does the law do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Also, you don''t need to ask for the consent of this seat in the future. This seat is not your father. As long as you don''t dictate to the Antarctic sky, even if you want to disturb this heaven, it has nothing to do with this seat. Understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jin''s words are merciless. Even if Fengling fairy has a thick skin and will excuse herself again, there is no way to keep up with Nangong Jin at the moment. "Antarctica Xianjun, don''t you think your words are too ugly? After all, I am the woman married to Xianjun by the emperor of heaven." "Emperor of heaven? When did he get married? Why don''t we know? And even if he gets married and we don''t agree, how about you?" "..." Fengling fairy thought she was going crazy. This man is really good! Can''t he let girls? Looking at the strong ridicule and disdain in Nangong Jin''s eyes, the wind chime pressed down her anger, but the small Universe trying to conquer this man was burning more and more vigorously. "What are you doing here?" The four Dharma guardians were stunned and quickly took orders with fists: "yes, my subordinates, I''m going to burn yuan Shuai''s house with fire!" "Antarctica, don''t go too far!" Fengling fairy knew that the man was going to be serious. She was so frightened that her face was pale and wronged. She has apologized, and has been blessed to be so small. Isn''t it enough? "I just made some changes here when you were away from Antarctica, and many subjects who changed Antarctica were still fond of it. You don''t feel satisfied. Haven''t you changed it now? Why did Qi have to burn my yuan Marshal''s house? Aren''t you afraid of my father''s anger? After all, you are officials in the same Dynasty and don''t look up or down on weekdays." "Angry? He is not afraid of our anger. He sent you to the Antarctic heavenly palace. Why should we worry about him?" "...." Fengling was speechless again. "Even if you don''t care about my father''s feelings, it''s the Grand Marshal''s house after all. Once burned, my father is bound to go to the emperor of heaven. After all, the marriage is given by the emperor of heaven. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor of heaven will punish you?" "Condemn?" Nangong Jin didn''t even bother to give her a sneer: "I''m not afraid of him." He is also afraid that emperor Yuntian will not commit a crime! In order to avoid him, the emperor of heaven said the word Yujia personally. It was like a group of robbers fighting outside the capital, but the emperor was in command with a shawl and threatened to fight in person. The festival Cao is lost in front of him. Does he dare to commit a crime? Where does Fengling know that the emperor of heaven has already found an excuse to escape because of this matter. It is estimated that he will not be found for a long time in the future. So she felt speechless about Nangong Jin''s answer. Where can this be said by a Heavenly Emperor? This... This is really tasteless, isn''t it? "So the Immortal King of Antarctica must burn my yuanshuai mansion today, regardless of the power of the Heavenly Emperor, the friendship with my father and my face?" "Haven''t the four of them gone? It''s still necessary to ask such an obvious thing?" Fengling was so angry that he stamped his feet: "Antarctica Xianjun, are you? I just changed some of the furnishings of your heavenly palace. Haven''t you changed back? As for burning my home because of this?" Chapter 1288 "Anyway, the mighty Marshal''s magic power is strong. Even if the Marshal''s house is razed to the ground, can it recover in a short time? Moreover, Fengling fairy, what you change is my whole Antarctic sky. What we burn here is only the Marshal''s house, and we don''t say we''re going to burn the military camp." "..." Fengling fairy''s face was very green. She knew she had no way to talk to the man in front of her. Besides, she''ll probably die of anger. "Farewell." She had no way to stop him from ordering to burn yuan Shuai''s mansion. Now the only thing she could do was to go back and inform her father when the four Dharma protectors went to borrow fire from the supreme old gentleman. After all, there are so many important things in the Marshal''s house that she has to clean them up in advance. The Marshal''s house burned down, and the house could recover after burning for a few minutes. At least it could vent his anger, as long as the important things inside were not lost. "Where is Fengling fairy going?" Nangong Jin asked. Feng Ling''s heart and liver trembled. Nangong Jin is not an eventful person. At this time, ask her if he actually likes her? But he is too inflexible, so he treats her like this? And now he''s going to keep her in his own name? Fengling fairy''s face showed grievances and sadness. She was pitiful and wanted to refuse to welcome her and said, "since the Antarctic fairy king doesn''t like to see Fengling, Fengling naturally left. Fengling doesn''t want to make the Antarctic fairy King angry, let alone have no friends with the Antarctic fairy king because of this, so it''s good for each other to leave now." Nangong Jin frowns. He doesn''t know how Fengling''s brain grows and how the brain circuit bends. He has already shown such disgust, disgust and even nausea, and this woman can be so pretentious. Nangong Jin looked at her head and burst a Chu mouth into the sky: grass! Emperor Yuntian''s brain is covered with shit? Or are your eyes covered with shit? Or does he really have a grudge against him, so he specially pits him and returns him? Ling Tian, even if he''s single all his life, he can''t like it, okay?! After taking a deep breath, Nangong Jin managed to restrain the urge to vomit and said, "Fengling fairy seems to have forgotten that I asked you to shut up before, or I''ll throw you out. But you not only talked, but also said so much." So? Fengling looked at Nangong Jin in disbelief and had no language for the man in front of her. He means, she said something, so now is the rhythm to throw her out? Fengling was still thinking about this. She wondered whether Nangong Jin might throw her out. As a result, a violent force attacked Xi from all directions. Although Fengling was also a God, she had just reached the God body. Not long after that, she couldn''t even reach the second level of God. How could she resist the attack of an expert of the 57th level of God? So sad Feng Ling didn''t know where she had been thrown. Anyway, when she came back, she was no longer in heaven. It was not easy to walk around. I don''t know how long. When she returned to heaven, it was three days later. In the fierce attack without warning, marshal Weiwu''s mansion was burned to ashes by a big fire. ************** "Lu Xing, we were wrong before. Don''t be angry with us. We all know we were wrong." "Yes, Lu Xing, it was our villain before. In fact, your performance in the hell palace was really excellent. We bastards picked bones in the eggs. We deliberately wanted to find fault." "Yes, yes, you said that the person you extradited was Antarctic Xianjun before. We said we didn''t believe it. In fact, the return of Antarctic Xianjun was something we knew for a long time, and we deliberately asked you to extradite." "In short, everything is bad for us." "Your adult doesn''t care about villains. For the sake of our sincere confession, don''t regenerate our anger!" In the yama palace, five judges hid outside for two days. As soon as they returned to the yama palace, they talked around Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the five eloquent people in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was big. "Stop!" after several people stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao raised a bright smile: "I don''t have the memory of the past, so I don''t even know who you are, let alone the things you told me. Since you all know wrong and I don''t remember anything, then be colleagues in the future. Don''t run on me in the future." The five judges were moved, but more ashamed. "Don''t worry, we''ll never run on you again." even if you have such a heart, you won''t have such courage! "Yes, we will be good brothers in the future!" "Xiaoxiao is a girl, what kind of good brother? Who is a good brother with you?" the king of hell couldn''t listen. No wonder they are all single dogs. They deserve to be single. I can''t speak at all. "What are you talking about, so happy?" A beautiful voice suddenly rippled in the air. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had a good face, raised a big smile at the moment. People say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. She hasn''t seen her family Jin for two days. I miss him! Nangong Jin''s eyes were filled with warmth and doting when she received his wife. One hand grabbed her waist, and the other hand gently stroked the face he missed so much after missing for two days. He smiled and asked, "don''t you miss me?" The king of hell saw the tenderness of the Antarctic fairy king that day, and was not surprised at such a scene. But the five judges and the four Dharma guardians hidden in the void stared at this scene. In particular, the four Dharma guardians almost fell from the void after seeing their master''s almost reborn appearance. After all, he didn''t know the five judges very well. Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Nangong Jin away and said angrily, "I don''t want to!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer did not affect someone''s happy mood after seeing his wife. He took his wife into his arms again. Some were coquettish and made no secret of his missing: "but I miss you." For the first time in 10000 years, they were completely separated for two days. No matter what he did before, even if he was in the demon world of the Antarctic continent, his soul was separated from her for more than a month, but his soul was always with her. Although it was only two days this time, they were really separated for the first time in 10000 years. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, everyone came here and didn''t feel anything. But now I have a wife. When I get together every day, I don''t feel bored. On the contrary, once I separate, it''s like a very important part of my body has been taken away. Chapter 1289 "Why aren''t you ashamed of so many people here?" the man really paid less and less attention to his image. "What''s the matter with so many people here? You''re my wife. I miss my wife. What''s the matter? What do you think of this seat?" "No, no! Antarctica Xianjun and his wife are deeply in love. They really envy us who have no wives!" the five judges quickly waved their hands for fear of offending Antarctica Xianjun. After all, this is the famous big popsicle in heaven. Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes happily, like a lazy lion basking in the sun on the prairie. "Did you hear that? They all said they didn''t feel anything. Madam, how are you doing in the hell palace these two days?" Nangong Jin''s voice fell, and everyone looked at her nervously for fear that she would say a little bad thing. "Very good. The place where I live is very warm. The king of hell takes good care of me and the relationship between colleagues is also good. Don''t worry. How about you? Have you handled the matter? Have you seen the emperor of heaven? How is the matter of the dragon family solved?" "Don''t worry, they''re all right. All the elders have returned to the dragon clan without sealing, but there''s no punishment. I''ve probably sorted out the affairs of Antarctica and brought down all the files of Yiying things. I''ll be here with you before your strength hits the God." "...." all the people opened their mouths in an O-shape. Antarctica fairy king is going to take their little hell hall as the towering Antarctica heavenly palace? "This... This can''t! No! Antarctic Immortal King, my lower officer, this is just a small hell hall. How can it accommodate so many things in the Antarctic sky?" "Why? Not welcome?" Nangong Jin''s face suddenly cooled down. "No! How can you! It''s an honor for us to come to the yama palace. But..." "That''s OK! There''s no but." after interrupting the king of hell, Nangong Jin said, "are you going to say hello to your queen before you come out to see you?" After speaking, the four Dharma protectors immediately appeared one after another. "Hongfang" "Hongjun" "Hongkai" "Honglang" "See days later!" Lu Xiaoxiao was startled by the sound, and subconsciously leaned against Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin held his wife''s Willow waist with his big hand and said softly, "the four of them are close brothers, the four Dharma protectors around me and the four generals of Antarctica. The 70000 private troops of Antarctica are managed by them. I''m not here on weekdays, and the four of them are in charge of the Antarctic sky. So if there''s anything in the future and I''m not here, you can directly tell them. " "My subordinates will do their best to handle the matters explained by Tian Tian." "Thank you very much. Get up quickly. We''ll be a family in the future." "Thank you, Tian Tian." "Tian Tian... That''s a strange name! Can you call it something else?" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Nangong Jin. "Call your wife later. Seeing your wife is like seeing this seat. No, your wife''s order is more important than this seat''s order, so... You know?" "Understand!" the four nodded together. What else do they not understand when they see their fairy King show that expression to a woman? Xianjun has fallen! He became a man who loved his wife as much as ChiYan. However, the Xianjun who faced his wife was filled with a warm breath, which was completely different from the cold Antarctic Xianjun they had known for hundreds of thousands of years. "Madam, if you have anything to do in the future, you can send your subordinates!" Honglang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and felt comfortable. Their wife is completely different from the annoying Fengling fairy, completely two kinds of people. I can''t say what''s good about the lady in front of him, but he thinks that the lady is completely different from a woman like Fengling. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her lips and nodded. Before she could speak, Nangong Jin took her first step: "Honglang, you are a good boy. If you really like the Junhong mainland project you said last time, you can do it. Even if you can''t do it well, it doesn''t matter. I think it''s a good idea." Honglang''s eyes widened. He had mentioned to Xianjun more than ten times that he had been doing new upgrade experiments on human martial arts in Junhong mainland for hundreds of years. Human beings in Junhong mainland had been formed. Now they have passed the most primitive stage and began to fight for power, but Xianjun has never agreed. For human beings who cultivate immortality, Tianting has its own law of cultivation and upgrading. However, since Princess Yunyue created the school of upgrading and cultivating immortals in a better way, the new upgrading method of Tianting appeared like Chun bamboo shoots after the rain. He also has a set of methods that he thinks are suitable for human upgrading in Junhong mainland, but Xianjun won''t let him try. Now he just flattered his wife, and this matter that has been mentioned for decades has been allowed? Not only Honglang felt incredible, but also his three brothers. After returning to God, they flattered one after another and tried their best to flatter. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at the poor quality of some flattery. "All right!" Nangong Jin said in a deep voice, interrupting the four flatterers who risked their lives: "don''t think flattering can be good. The key depends on your future performance!" "Yes!" the four quickly hugged their fists, while the other three looked at the old four bitterly. They blamed him for his ingenuity and robbed them of their loyalty. Honglang looked at the three brothers proudly, which called the smart child to have sugar. "No, no!" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? The Immortal King of Antarctica is here. Why are you so reckless to fill in?" Looking at the subordinates who rushed in without a notice, Yama had a terrible headache. In the future, the Antarctic Immortal King will work in the palace of hell. I''m afraid that the things he doesn''t control and manage strictly will soon be discovered by the Antarctic Immortal King, right? "Lord Yan atones for his sins. It''s really... Please go out and have a look! The little childe of Lu judge''s family was caught by a powerful woman and man. That man has been seen in the chronicles of characters. He is mighty Marshal Feng Zhenwei!" "What?" the king of hell was startled. Feng Zhenwei is also a bully of Tianting. How can he handle such a thing with a little lower God? I''m sorry to look at the Antarctic fairy king, but there is no one behind me. "Who are you? Put him down quickly!" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao went out, he saw a dark, matte and black Dudu held in his hand like a plastic bag by a woman with a bad complexion. He was angry in an instant. Chapter 1290 Her family is a little naughty, but on the whole, she is a good child with strong self-control, sensible and smart. Even if she didn''t know what had just happened, Lu Xiaoxiao dared to use her head as a guarantee. If this woman didn''t do too much, Dudu would never take the initiative to provoke her. The angry Fengling fairy was so angry when she saw that a little fairy in the fifth heaven dared to yell at her. It is said that drinking water can also plug your teeth when you are unlucky. It should be a person like her. The man who has been loved by him for thousands of years has beaten his face and lost himself in the outer heaven. He was already angry. He took his father to Antarctica to ask for an explanation. He also heard that Nangong Jin came to the yama palace. He ran to the palace of hell. Before he went in, he found a black charcoal like bear child who didn''t know which space to pop out of. The spring force hit her directly to the ground. Now, before she could argue with the child''s parents, a madman rushed out and shouted at her. Does Fengling think she has collided with any gods these two days? How could you be so unlucky? "Who are you from this child?" Fengling carried the skirt around Dudu''s neck like a plastic bag. He easily picked him up and shook in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao was angry. "I''m his mother. How did he provoke you as a child? Do you want to bully him like this?" "Hehe, how did you provoke me?" Feng Ling sneered: "you should ask him!" "I will certainly ask him, but no matter how much trouble he provoked you and caused, he is just a child. Do you hold him in your hand like this? I doubt whether you are a fairy with positive energy or a demon with negative energy?" "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. No wonder your child is so annoying. It turns out that like father, like son!" The voice just fell. Fengling suddenly felt a strong impact coming towards her and hit her without warning. Feng Lingxing''s eyes were wide open, thinking about how there could be a person more powerful than her God in such a low-level heavenly palace, so she didn''t want to, so she directly hit each other with her own strength. "Ling er..." Standing not far from Fengling fairy, the mighty Marshal with a black face all the time, Feng Zhenwei drank loudly after being hit by the other party. Before he could tell the other party to be careful, Fengling''s body had been directly hit and flew out. The mighty general quickly dodged behind his daughter and caught her body. Then he stepped back for several steps, and the father and daughter stabilized. Fengling fairy had a pale face and had not recovered from the danger for a long time. Feng Zhenwei''s face was frozen and said unhappily, "Antarctica Xianjun, you hit my daughter. I can forgive you for your feelings for my daughter. You ordered someone to burn my Grand Marshal''s house. I can forgive you for retaliating my daughter for moving your Antarctica, but now my daughter has not provoked you. Why do you attack my daughter for no reason?" Hearing what his father said, Fengling''s complexion was bad for a moment. They did come to the palace of hell to find the south pole, but they haven''t talked to him yet. Why did he attack people again? Even ordinary people don''t have the reason that men always beat women? She had only seen the South Pole twice, and he attacked her twice. At this moment, Ling Tian quite doubted that she could really marry Antarctica as she wished? After the words of the mighty Marshal fell down, it took several breaths, and Nangong Jin''s body slowly changed out in the air. In his arms, he still held the little boy who had run into them. "For no reason?" Before Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling recovered from the shock of holding the child, Nangong Jin said coldly: "I also want to ask you two, you two gods, and even a powerful marshal of Tianting, who even shot a child with only prefecture level strength. What about your festival Cao and face?" "Antarctica Xianjun, this child has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to stand up for this woman? You don''t know anything at all. It''s clear that this child suddenly didn''t know what space he bounced out of and knocked me to the ground. You think it''s my fault without distinction. Fengling feels very wronged." "Since you also know that he was bounced out of the space, you should know that he didn''t hit you on purpose. He was a child and was in danger. As a God, you not only didn''t help him, but also bullied him. We think Fengling fairy is a vicious woman who has no character, no Cao and no love. Before, we were still thinking about why Fengling fairy was so human and beast hearted. Now, after seeing the mighty marshal, we finally know that like father, like son! " Just now Fengling mocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and Nangong Jin gave them back to her in a more vicious way. After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling''s complexion became bad for a moment. Even if the brain circuits were slow, at this moment they knew that the little boy in the arms of Antarctica had a lot to do with him. "Dare you ask the Antarctic fairy king, who is this child?" "Unfortunately, the child you hurt is our son. And the woman you just attacked..." After that, Nangong Jin held the dirty Dudu in one hand and took Xiaoxiao''s shoulder in the other hand. She kindly let her lean against her arms and said word by word: "she is my wife!" Fengzhenwei and Fengling''s pupils suddenly constricted, especially after seeing the deeds of fairy Piaoping, Fengling, who wanted to marry Nangong Jin and claimed to be the queen of Antarctica ten years ago, immediately became ferocious after hearing the word "madam". "Mom, you see this woman''s face is so ugly. Her face began to cramp when dad said you were his wife. She must be a woman who likes dad? You should watch your dad! Dad, you are married. You can''t mess with those cats and dogs outside!" Dudu''s face was dark, and only a pair of big eyes as bright as black grapes were shining brightly. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered: "there are many toads in the world who want to eat swan meat, but they are swans after all, and they can''t be eaten by toads casually." Nangong Jin also smiled and said, "smelly boy, why do you despise your father so much? There are many people coveting your father in this heaven. If any cat and dog can seduce your father, it would not be your boy. Understand?" Chapter 1291 "HMM." Dudu nodded and concluded his speech: "so a toad who doesn''t want to eat a swan is not a good toad, but a toad is a toad after all. Only a beauty like my mother can eat a swan." Nangong Jin shook her head: "there are many beauties. The only people who can eat your father are the women your father loves, okay?" "I see. So even beauty can''t covet my father, let alone toad." "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded very seriously. Nangong Jin was originally a famous poisonous tongue man in Tianting. Now she is surrounded by a poisonous tongue woman and a seemingly simple but better than blue poisonous tongue son. The fighting power of the family is extremely publicized, which makes Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling not only glare, but also don''t know how to respond. "Do you have a wife and son?" Feng Zhenwei came back from shock and anger for a long time and asked angrily. "I remember you are not deaf." "..." Feng Zhenwei was so angry that he stifled his breath. After a moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice, "do you know that the emperor of heaven has assigned Feng Ling to you?" "Marriage? When did it happen? I don''t know." "Antarctica fairy king, didn''t you already know when you returned to Antarctica three days ago? Even if you deny now that the emperor of heaven means marriage, it is an indisputable fact. And are you sure that you are the emperor of Antarctica, and the emperor of heaven will allow you to marry a low-level fairy with only five days?" Feng Ling looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when she spoke. The hostility between her eyes was obvious, and her superior contempt was undoubtedly revealed. Facing Fengling''s provocation, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and didn''t worry about her. She knew her husband was excellent. Even if he said that no woman in heaven dared to covet him, it didn''t mean that no woman liked him. So she never foolishly thought she wouldn''t have a rival. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by the emergence of Ling Tian. In the face of her provocation, Lu Xiaoxiao also sniffed. From the Antarctic continent to heaven, how many women covet her husband, and there are countless women who are familiar with palace fighting and house fighting. Which one is not more effective than the wind Ling fairy? If such a role requires her genuine wife, she is really cheap. Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to speak. Nangong Jin had already spoken. "Since you also know that you are the emperor of Antarctica, you should know your identity. You are the vassal of the emperor of Antarctica. Even if your father is the Grand Marshal, do you think you deserve your identity? Feng Zhenwei, even if you are an old man, please discipline your daughter who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t force us to do everything. The emperor of heaven refers to marriage? Don''t mention seeing emperor Yuntian before returning to the palace. He hasn''t mentioned any marriage to us at all. Even if he really refers to marriage and makes a decree, if we don''t recognize it, she won''t want to become the queen of the Antarctic sky. Understand? " "Antarctic fairy king, you..." What else did Fengling fairy want to say, but she was held by the mighty marshal to stop her from talking again. "Dad!" Fengling reluctantly looks at her father. She knows that Antarctica has a bad temper, but she is also the daughter of the mighty marshal, and now her father is still here. If she can''t * * a little fairy in five days, what face will she have in the future? I''m afraid in three days, she will become a joke in the whole heaven. Feng Zhenwei suppressed his anger and asked, "so is the Antarctic fairy king ready to protect the woman in front of him?" "Grand Marshal, what is this? She is my wife. She is an integral part of my body. I don''t protect my wife. Do you still protect you? Do you really think you are old and confused all day?" Although Feng Zhenwei was very angry, he also knew that once the man in front of him made a mistake, he couldn''t control it. He took a deep breath: "since the Immortal King of Antarctica doesn''t recognize the marriage granted by the emperor of heaven, I can only find the emperor of heaven to judge. Even if I don''t care about this, we can always talk about the matter that you ordered someone to burn the Marshal''s house three days ago?" Nangong Jin snorted coldly: "Feng Zhenwei, you really don''t want to be shameful. Originally, we were going to expose it, but you''re willing to hold on to it. Since you hold on, we''ll argue with you. What''s the matter with your daughter running to our Antarctic sky as a hostess during the 27 years of our lower boundary? She doesn''t want to be shameful. Why should she still point fingers at me In the past ten years, she has changed 297000 places from one heavy day to twenty-nine heavy days in the Antarctic. Why should she? Antarctica is a vassal land granted by the emperor of heaven. Without the permission of this seat, even the emperor of heaven is not qualified to dictate. Does your daughter think she can surpass the emperor of heaven? She is even good at so many things in Antarctica. Does she want to die? Don''t you know that she committed a crime in Antarctica, and we can deal with her according to the law of Antarctica? Feng Zhenwei, we threw her out of Antarctica for your face, and then burned your Marshal''s house to express our feelings. So are you sure you want to discuss this matter with us here? " Feng Zhenwei was choked by Nangong Jin''s words. He couldn''t come up or go down. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Even if I did something wrong, you shouldn''t burn my Grand Marshal''s house. Do you know how many important files and materials there are in the Grand Marshal''s house? Once these things are burned, they can''t be recovered." "As a heaven and earth, how many important secrets can''t be told to outsiders? You, a fairy who came out of nowhere, dare to sneak into our Antarctic heavenly palace under the guise of the hostess and have been in contact with the core issues of the whole decade. Do you know that just because of this, we can deal with you according to the rules of heaven and break you into pieces!" Nangong Jin''s words made Fengling fairy extremely depressed and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find anything to refute for a while. "Antarctica, with my reputation as Feng Zhenwei, do you think Fengling would run to your Antarctica like this if there was no holy oracle? Would he brazenly pretend to be the hostess? Even though Fengling loved you since childhood, I never let my daughter disturb you? Now you know that the emperor of heaven went to the expedition because of the Phoenix family, so you use this method Don''t you think it''s too much to prevaricate my father and daughter and even burn my Grand Marshal''s house? " Nangong Jin sneered: "Feng Zhenwei, are you old and confused? Even if emperor Yun naively asked to marry your daughter to us, do you think this marriage can be completed if we don''t want to? Chapter 1292 Ten thousand steps back, even if my brain is damaged by the door and agrees to the marriage, an unmarried woman who has not been married can come to my Antarctic heavenly palace and live in my Antarctic heavenly palace as a hostess all day. Don''t say, but also point out and draw feet on the external things of my Antarctic heavenly palace? No politics in the inner palace, which is not only applicable to the emperor on earth, but also the rule of heaven. So you think we wronged her? Bullying your father and daughter? Feng Zhenwei, don''t say that emperor Yuntian is not here today. We bullied you. Even if he comes back, we bullied you! " "You..." The wind shook Wei''s chest violently, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Even if I neglected to discipline my daughter, you''d better send her out. Why did you throw her out of the sky? Do you know how dangerous the sky is? Now the fairy world and the demon world are united because of the relationship between ChiYan and Yunyue. Those demons who have enemies with the fairy world have left the demon world and fled to the sky. Do you know if Fengling is entangled by those demons In fact, it is likely to die? And my Grand Marshal''s mansion. Do you know how many secrets and secrets there are? Now the details of 300000 heavenly soldiers are gone with your fire. If the Heavenly Emperor asks one day, explain to him! " Nangong Jin replied unhurriedly, "first of all, if your daughter really died outside the sky, it would be as if she stole the information of the Antarctic heavenly palace. According to the rules of the sky, she should be robbed by thunder and return to * *, so her immortality is really not within the scope of our concern. We even feel that a woman who makes trouble like this is better dead. Secondly, I ordered people to burn your Grand Marshal''s house, and I didn''t order people to burn your military camp. Therefore, I have a personal feud with you. You want to take the army''s things back to the Grand Marshal''s house in violation of regulations. If they are burned, I can only give you two words - deserve it! Finally, if you don''t want to humiliate yourself, take your disgusting daughter and go quickly. Don''t let this seat see her again, or you''ll hit her once you see her in the future. " Do you dare not taste any more? Looking at the dark face of Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his man was tasteless, and silently praised him in his heart. "Girl, you must have heard what we said just now. I''m a powerful marshal of the heaven, and I used to have a good relationship with the Antarctic fairy king. My daughter and the Antarctic fairy King were married by the emperor of heaven. Without you, our relationship with the Antarctic fairy king would not have reached such a bad stage. So are you sure you must be between Fengling and the Antarctic fairy king?" Originally thought it was over. Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to put away the mood of watching a good play and go back to the hell palace. Unexpectedly, the powerful general suddenly pointed his hair at himself. Seeing that he had been standing in the air, even though he was angry from beginning to end, he had never flown down and looked at his father and daughter. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that these two people were brain cripples. "Grand Marshal, give me your spirit and Fengling''s spirit." "You crazy woman, what are you talking about?" Feng Ling was angry immediately. Even Feng Zhenwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao speechless. "Girl, what you said just now is too fanciful! The reason why an immortal can be called an immortal is that an immortal has yuan spirit that ordinary people can''t have. And the strength of Yuan spirit directly reflects the strength. For example, the reason why you can only be an immortal rather than a God is that I and my daughter yuan spirit are much stronger than you. Yuan Ling is life to the immortal. Girl, it''s not good for you to open your mouth and ask others to give up their lives. It''s a waste of time for the Immortal King to protect you. Are you such a woman? " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled: "you also know that life can''t be delivered casually! For me, my family is more important than my life. Grand Marshal, you open your mouth and use your identity as Grand Marshal and God to force a fairy to hand over something more important than your life. Isn''t it a waste of the emperor''s love for you? If the emperor of heaven knew that you forced a married woman and a weak woman with children to give up her husband and let her children give up their father just to satisfy your daughter''s Qing desire, don''t you think it''s bad? If you don''t think it''s bad, ask the Grand Marshal to hand over yourself and your daughter''s yuan Ling to me first, Let''s talk about the next thing! " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Feng Zhenwei was blocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and snorted coldly. "Marshal Feng, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Even ordinary people know such a simple truth. Don''t you understand it? If you really don''t understand it, Jin, I think you should suggest that the emperor of heaven send him to earth to learn the basic principles of being a man again. Why should a person who doesn''t even understand the basic principles of being a man be qualified for the post of Marshal Tianting? Is it because he has God Yuan Ling? If you have the spirit of God, you can rob other people''s husbands and the father of a child like a robber, then I really want to ask, what''s the difference between God and devil? I also know demons. It seems that even those demons won''t do anything to rob people''s husbands and children? The only demon God that has been accused by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people is Gu Wangming. At the beginning, he used all shameless means to get the red flame of the demon emperor, but hasn''t this man been drowned by the saliva of the immortal and demon world? Why is Marshal Feng and Feng Xiaoxiao I didn''t drown in saliva or soak in a pig cage? " Lu Xiaoxiao spoke almost without pause. He said so many big truths in one breath, which made Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling blush. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t find a refutation. "Well, my lady''s suggestion, Weifu will talk to the emperor of heaven, and Weifu agrees with her proposal very much. But don''t worry, madam, no one in the world can threaten you. Threatening you is more serious than threatening you. Because the wife is also more important than her life." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically at Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling: "do you hear me? You want my wife to let go and achieve your ugly goal unless you step on my body. But you have to pass my husband before stepping on my body." "You''re wrong, madam. Even if you can''t protect you for your husband, you can''t blind to such a woman." Chapter 1293 Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and down at Fengling and said with a smile, "Oh, you can''t squeeze out a ditch in this way. Even if you find a man with the yuan spirit of God, don''t turn off the lights when you go to Shang bed. Oh no, don''t find a dark place. Otherwise, people don''t even know whether they go to Shang bed with a man or with a woman. What''s the difference between this and self touching?" Fengling has never been scolded so mercilessly in her life, and in such a vicious way, her face suddenly turned red, her whole body was shaking with anger, and pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "you... Don''t go too far." "Nangong Jin, did you find such a low-level woman as your wife?" Feng Zhenwei was also shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He stayed in the heaven all year round and never suffered in the lower world. On weekdays, he didn''t say much except to go to the military camp for inspection or practice. He was very poor in words. Don''t attack the other party so much. He couldn''t think of anything except to blow the other party''s head. But the other party was the wife of Antarctica, and he couldn''t use force. His blood essence was almost vomited by this remark. "Of course, my wife is the best woman in the world, but my wife likes to tell the truth. If Marshal Feng feels that telling the truth is also criminal and low-grade, I have nothing to say. Get out of the hell hall within three seconds. Your father and daughter are not welcome here." Feng Zhenwei''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "Antarctic fairy king, you must be the enemy with me?" "Someone." Nangong Jin didn''t answer Feng Zhenwei''s question and called someone directly. Now the generals and ministers of the Antarctic heavenly palace know that the Heavenly Emperor has come to work in the yama palace, and the ministers are better. Once the Antarctic Heavenly Emperor returns to the palace, those generals will completely focus on Nangong Jin. The mighty Grand Marshal runs to challenge their Heavenly Emperor and Tian Tian Tian. Those generals can''t help but want to fight the Grand Marshal, but the Heavenly Emperor doesn''t give an order. Now the emperor of heaven finally gave the order. Almost as soon as the voice fell, the mighty marshal and his daughter were immediately surrounded by more than a dozen generals from Antarctica. "Here, throw these two annoying flies out of the hell palace!" "Yes!" "Antarctica, dare you!" Without giving Feng Zhenwei the chance to speak, the Antarctic generals, who had been unable to contain their anger for a long time, had cut off the gap between father and daughter. Feng Zhenwei also has his own strength to become a Grand Marshal. Although his strength can not be compared with Nangong Jin, he is also a high-level God of level 37. It is impossible for the general of Antarctica to hurt him. However, those who can become the commander of the Antarctic sky are also above the God level. Once they are entangled, it is impossible to get out in a short time. Therefore, when Feng Zhenwei was entangled with more than a dozen Antarctic generals, the four Dharma protectors had pulled Feng Ling fairy''s clothes and limbs like twisting plastic bags and directly threw her out. "Antarctica, dare you!" When Feng Zhenwei saw that his daughter would be thrown out of the sky again, he was so angry that his eyes wanted to crack. But in 27 years, he had obviously forgotten the Lord who dared to say and do anything in heaven. It''s all done. There''s really nothing to dare. Anyway, I''ve thrown Fengling out once, and I don''t care if I throw it again. Anyway, the Marshal''s house has been burned, so I''m not afraid to completely offend the mighty marshal. Looking at the daughter who was directly thrown into the sky, Feng Zhenwei was furious: "Antarctica, you are still not a man. Even if you don''t like Fengling, she is a girl you grew up with. Even if you don''t read the old love, you are a man and a Heavenly Emperor. How do you mean to shoot a girl?" Although he watched the four Dharma guardians throw his daughter out from one direction, once the scope of the throw is the sky outside the sky, when he breaks through the space turbulence, his family style can be brought anywhere by the space turbulence. So even if he has the ability to protect his daughter from being bullied in Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian is infinite. Unless his daughter comes back, he won''t want to find his daughter in Tianwaitian all his life. At the moment, without the annoying and eye-catching women, Nangong Jin''s fierce and icy momentum also spread out in an instant. "Feng Zhenwei, you are a Grand Marshal of Weiwu who did something wrong and didn''t know how to repent. You even brought your daughter here to show off. The most unforgivable thing is that you dare to threaten your wife. Who gives you your rights? Who gives you courage?" Feng Zhenwei was originally photographed by Nangong Jin, but now his daughters have been beaten away and their life and death are uncertain. Feng Zhenwei was also angered and shouted angrily: "Nangong Jin, don''t talk so much. I can''t hear so much. I only know that if you don''t like Fengling and don''t like her, you can directly let someone drive her out of Antarctica, but you use the most vicious means. You not only hurt Fengling, but you don''t pay attention to me at all! If you are a little man, I''ll be here today I won''t come to trouble your wife! " "Feng Zhenwei, don''t be so sensible! I haven''t known you for a day or two. I don''t know what kind of person you are. If you were sensible, you wouldn''t allow your daughter to pretend to be the mistress of Antarctica and come to my Antarctica and tell me what to do. If you were sensible, you should honestly let her stay at home after her punishment I came to the palace of hell to support your daughter. If you were sensible, you wouldn''t brazenly threaten your wife with your power and status when you knew that you had a wife! Feng Zhenwei, we have never been threatened by anyone. Do you know today? I hold my words here. Of course, it''s best for Fengling to die outside. If she still dares to appear in front of me and brazenly wants to be with me, I''ll beat her once I see her. If she dares to harass my wife and children directly, don''t blame me for turning against you ruthlessly. Feng Zhenwei, I will let you know what regret is at that time! " Nangong Jin is a famous cold male god in Tianting. Now she has said so many words at one time, which makes Feng Zhenwei very angry and really realize two things at the same time: First, there is really no possibility between the wind and the South Pole. The falling flower is deliberately ruthless. Antarctica doesn''t even say the least love for her. Instead, it is full of disgust and disgust. Second, the woman around Antarctica, the fairy who drilled out of nowhere, is definitely the inverse scale of Antarctica, and she will die if she touches it. Chapter 1294 Although he is a mighty marshal and holds 300000 heavenly soldiers, these heavenly soldiers are heavenly and subordinate to the Heavenly Emperor. Whether they are heavenly soldiers or their generals, they are subordinate to the Heavenly Emperor. Without the order of the Heavenly Emperor, he has no right to privately and automatically use any power under his command. But Antarctica is different. He is a vassal and has his own territory. Although there are only 70000 heavenly soldiers under his command, these 70000 heavenly soldiers are the private army of Antarctica. All the generals and soldiers under his command are only obedient to him. If he really started, he was just a Grand Marshal, and he could never fight a Heavenly Emperor in the Antarctic. Now Antarctica has done this, and their feelings of colleagues for more than 100000 years have been completely destroyed. And he can''t fight with a man who is stronger, higher and more cruel than him. Although he is angry, Feng Zhenwei knows that he can''t do anything today or in the future. He snorted angrily and took a deep look at Nangong Jin, the child he held in his arms and his wife. Feng Zhenwei left angrily. "Go away and never pollute our eyes again!" "What a shameless father and daughter!" "It''s so cheeky. It''s clear that they disgusted us for ten years. In the end, it seems that we owe them." "So, like father, like daughter. It''s disgusting!" The four Dharma guardians held back for ten years and finally took a bad breath. They felt very happy. The people in the yama palace who watched the war directly weakened their legs. One is the mighty marshal and the other is the Antarctic emperor. No one is a fuel-efficient lamp. But now they know that the Immortal King of Antarctica is much stronger than Marshal Niu Niu of Weiwu University. At least after Marshal Weiwu bullied them, his daughter was directly thrown to Tianwaitian. But the mighty Marshal whose daughter was thrown into the sky finally didn''t even have the courage to avenge her daughter, and was threatened to see and fight once. What a shame! "Go, don''t look, don''t affect your mood for these people who don''t want to do it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to everyone in the hell Hall who was stunned in situ, and then took Nangong Jin back to his residence in the hell hall. On the way, Lu Xiaoxiao said nothing and asked nothing. Nangong Jin looked at his wife once, twice and three times with her spare light. She didn''t look askance. So along the way, the arrogant Antarctic emperor in front of outsiders is now a little man with strict wife control. He wants to speak but dare not say it. He is afraid that his wife will be angry. Finally, he blamed all this on emperor Yuntian. If there was no annoying meddler, there would be no Fengling, and no one would dare to block his wife''s heart. So Antarctica said in her heart: Emperor Yuntian, you''d better not come back all your life! **************** Far away in the Phoenix Palace, the emperor of heaven, holding his wife and eating all kinds of fairy fruits prepared by his daughter and son-in-law, sneezed hard, and then his ruddy complexion turned into a dish in an instant. The queen mother was not distressed at all. Her husband laughed and said, "I see if you will do such immoral things in the future." At the moment, no outsiders were present. The handsome and handsome emperor of heaven changed his normal dignified appearance and forced his way with a bitter face: "How can I know that things will turn out like this? I''m not for him. An old bachelor, looking at others'' happiness, he is jealous, but can''t get it. He looks depressed all day. With his own skills and five thousand years, has he managed the fairy Piaoping of others? I didn''t take him as my brother, so I wanted to introduce him with good conditions? Who knows that he was harmed by the Dragon elders inexplicably, and he can talk about love while playing strange, and give birth to his sons? " When it comes to this matter, Emperor Yuntian is very depressed. It''s obviously his kindness. It''s obvious that he did a good deed. Why can''t he get a thank you? In the end, he offended everyone? "You still say!" the queen mother was angry when she talked about it. "Why don''t you have a long memory? It''s clear that there are Yuelao in our heaven. You should match them and let Yuelao take charge. After all, people are professional. It''s good for you, the emperor of heaven, who always likes to intervene in such things. Forget that Caixia would rather run away from home than listen to your arrangement in order not to marry Fengming?" "..." the emperor of heaven was speechless and said for a long time, "but aren''t Caixia and Fengming very happy now? I''m the emperor of heaven. I bring my own blessings. I think I''ll fix them up. They should be together 90% of the time." "Is Antarctica Caixia? Antarctica is the Heavenly Emperor of Antarctica. He is only a few hundred thousand years old. Why can he sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor of Antarctica? He is not only a talent for cultivation, but also a talent for alchemy, but also an imperial spirit. Can your blessing be effective on him? What''s more, you don''t know the nature of Antarctica. He is the kind of person who will obey you if you introduce someone casually? You don''t know Fengling''s character. Even I don''t like her, let alone the picky Antarctica. You can''t pit the Antarctica because fengzhenwei has helped you? " "But anyway, I''m kind. I admit that Feng Zhenwei mentioned Fengling many times in front of me and wanted me to be the master of Fengling, but I married Fengling to Antarctica because I didn''t want him to be single again. He didn''t have many friends, but now he has them one by one. He''s got Zhan Xintang even a man. He''s such an excellent person, I can''t even handle a woman. Aren''t I in a hurry? " The Queen Mother sneered: "yes, I was worried about how to get a wife in Antarctica before, but now I''m worried about how to go home. You''re a funny emperor, so I have to fight with you outside every day." Emperor Yuntian was not happy: "madam, what are you talking about? This is our daughter''s house. What''s the name of fighting wild? We live in zhengyanshun! Besides, didn''t you say that the place with me was our home? Sure enough, women are fickle, and you don''t love me!" Queen Mother:... Speechless! Seeing that his daughter-in-law really stopped talking, Emperor Yuntian quickly fed her fruit and pinched her shoulder. He was a good husband of 24 filial piety. "Madam, I really don''t blame you for this." The queen mother said with a smile, "who''s to blame?" "Yun Yue! Yue Na Ni Zi is really going too far! She clearly knows what happened in the Antarctic continent and doesn''t even tell me!" "Nice to say yue''er!" the queen mother gave a coquettish voice and twisted it hard in the groove of the emperor''s thigh, which made the emperor scream in pain. Chapter 1295 "Yue Er asked you for leave when the Antarctic burst. I don''t know who was worried. He often looked in the direction of the Antarctic continent with a heavenly mirror. Don''t tell me you don''t know the specific situation of the Antarctic. Can you still deceive me? Did you give a good face to the Dragon elders when they went to heaven that day? If you really didn''t know anything, would you praise the people who helped the Antarctic Famous elders? Futu has been rewarded. Why don''t you give it to those elders? " Emperor: Hei hei smiled and the emperor took the queen mother in his arms and kissed her. The faint fragrance of the queen mother is his favorite kiss. Every time he smells this smell, his manic heart can calm down instantly. "It''s still my daughter-in-law!" The Queen Mother hehe said, "don''t worry about him. Since you observe the situation of the south pole all the time, why do you ration the wind to the South Pole?" Speaking of this, Emperor Yuntian returned to his previous forced appearance again. "Madam, I''m not to blame for this! I admit that I''m worried about the South Pole and often look at him with a heavenly mirror. Although this robbery is very good for his growth, he is full of crises all the time because he is an elder of the dragon clan. I couldn''t keep an eye on him all day. I was afraid that Yue er''s girl would miss the South Pole in love, so I secretly found the leader of Tongtian cult. Once the South Pole encountered an emergency, he could directly kill the Dragon elder. With Tongtian, I just pay attention to him every once in a while. Who knows, I haven''t seen the secret mirror for four days, so he has a daughter-in-law and children! I''m really wronged! " "Well, it''s really wrong!" this time, the queen mother really believed that her man didn''t pit his brother. "One day in the sky and one year on the earth. Things on earth change rapidly. You are a shaking God, and he can have a vigorous love." The emperor of heaven is like an eggplant made of Frost: "you know, I meant marriage ten years ago. I just meant marriage. Who knows that the child Fengling was so unintelligent that she went to Antarctica to give directions. Several times I visited Antarctica and saw Fengling, she only said she was playing in Antarctica. Alas... Fengzhenwei really killed me this time." "All know the pit, you don''t hurry back." the queen mother felt that her husband was also unlucky. "What are you going back to? Antarctica burned the Marshal''s house and threw Fengling out twice. The beam has grown up. If I go back now, fengzhenwei will let me decide for him. Hey..." The queen mother reached out and touched her husband''s hair, like a master who was grooming a large loyal dog. "So do you want to tell people about marriage in the future?" "No." the emperor shook his head. "In the future, even if they ask me, I don''t mean marriage." "Just know it''s wrong. Don''t worry. Although Antarctica is colder, it really takes you as a brother. Just remember that you have given Feng Zhenwei the gift of saving your life. You don''t owe him anything anymore. They didn''t deal with it well, but Feng Zhenwei didn''t discipline it strictly, so you don''t have to avoid that life-saving grace and have a headache. I don''t know which side to help. You and I had such a happy marriage. Didn''t we fall in love freely at the beginning? If you had followed the arrangement of your family and married other women at that time, we wouldn''t have such a happy home now. It was Fengling who did wrong before. She was punished once. Then she went to find fault and treated her son and wife in Antarctica. Didn''t you listen to what Antarctica said just now? His wife and children are more important than his life. If fengzhenwei and Fengling want to provoke, they can only suffer. And you are just the person in charge of the marriage. Now Antarctica has married, and this marriage is naturally invalid. In the future, you will not help anyone, be neutral, and let Antarctica take the rest. " The emperor of heaven grabbed his head impatiently: "I think so, too, but Feng Zhenwei is not a person willing to swallow..." "No matter who he is, he doesn''t have as many people in his hands as Antarctica. His strength is not as strong as Antarctica, and he is no more cruel than Antarctica. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu don''t suffer losses, Antarctica won''t really blame you. Don''t you find that Antarctica doesn''t intend you to solve this matter at all? From the beginning, he handled it by himself with tough means." The emperor nodded: "madam is right. According to Madam, when can we go back?" "In two days, it''s rare to come to Caixia for two days. I don''t want to go back so soon." "Yes, madam, you can stay as long as you want!" *************** "Dudu, are you all right?" Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed his son''s head on the way back to the yama palace. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine." "What happened just now? Did you hit her?" "HMM." Dudu nodded: "I died and was bounced out of the server. I bumped into people when I popped out yesterday, so this time I started this simulation game in a place where no one was around. Who knows, I bumped into people when I came out. But I apologized to her, but she didn''t bird me, scolded me and said to find my parents to discipline me." "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded: "We should be good children who are polite and have the courage to take responsibility when we make mistakes. We can''t use force to oppress others. But this is in heaven, not in the world. Your strength is still very weak in heaven, so if you encounter this kind of trouble again, you should show your courage in Xianling palace. If anyone dares to provoke you maliciously, you should return it to him. If necessary, you should go back It''s OK to take your father out. You know? " "Well, I know, mother. Can I ask Patton, Xiao Zi and Xiao Huoer to come out and help me?" "Of course. She has bullied you. You don''t have to save face for her. Even if you see her in the future, you don''t have to save face for her. Didn''t your father say that if she dares to appear again, you''ll see her and hit her once?" "HMM." Dudu nodded. "Mom, can I enter the game space?" Lu Xiaoxiao helped the forehead: "you basically stay in that space all the time these three days. One day here, the space is three years. Are you a teenager now?" Dudu blinked his big clear eyes: "no, I''m still a good child of my father and mother!" Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry about this anymore. When he returns to Tianting, one day their time will be disordered. Chapter 1296 "All right, go and have fun. I wish you overcome the difficulties and marry the princess as soon as possible." "Good!" After her son left, Nangong Jin leaned up and asked pitifully, "madam, are you angry? If you are angry, you can self-examine yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "how are you going to self-examine?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling eyes, Nangong Jin knew that her mother was not really angry, so she brazenly said, "I can let her take whatever she wants!" Lu Xiaoxiao, ha ha. "Let me take whatever I want, or let yourself have enough!" As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, she immediately refused. "Madam, we can''t find a place to judge this, but if there''s a place to judge, you''re wrong. When will you be satisfied? I haven''t had enough to eat every day since my mother became pregnant, okay? I have to take care of your mood every time. I don''t say it, but I can only come once. How can you bear to say the word "cool enough?" These two words are cruel to him, okay! "Nangong Jin, are we discussing this now?" Asked by Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin''s arrogance immediately subsided. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and asked, "let''s talk about the Fengling fairy. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a fiancee when you were on earth?" Nangong Jin felt that she was more unjust than Dou E: "madam, didn''t you hear all that just now? The emperor of heaven married me while I was away. I didn''t know about it until I saw him two days ago! After I knew about it, I immediately refused and asked the emperor of heaven to accompany me to Antarctica to dissolve the engagement." "Since it''s all lifted, why does the Fengling fairy come to me to tear it?" "Where did she come to you? She obviously brought her father to her husband. When the emperor knew that I had a wife, he was afraid that I could not deal with it well, so he found an excuse to leave. Wei Fu had to go back to Antarctica alone to deal with it. As a result, after returning home, I found that Fengling lived in my Antarctic heavenly palace as a hostess without authorization, and changed many rules and furnishings of my Antarctic heavenly palace. Therefore, in a rage for her husband, she threw her away to the outer heaven and let them burn the Grand Marshal''s house as an example. Madam, I dare to swear with my love for you that I will never do anything to betray my wife and our feelings. " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and said, "OK, don''t swear. If you were such an easy man to be seduced, I wouldn''t marry you blindly." "The lady is not angry with me?" Nangong Jin asked carefully. After all, in this matter, he is not afraid of emperor Yuntian, not to mention wind shock. He is always afraid of only one person, the woman he loves with all his strength. He was really afraid that she would be angry and that she would lose confidence in him. "I wasn''t angry with you. Didn''t you see it? If you didn''t see it, you wouldn''t talk to me about him." "Wise lady!" after saying this, Nangong Jin hugged Lu Xiaoxiao in her arms, "Baji" was a mouthful. "Although I''m not angry with you, after all, it''s a marriage given by the emperor of heaven. Before that, you shouldn''t have offended Feng Zhenwei so recklessly. What if he joins you in front of the emperor?" Looking at the obvious worry in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Nangong Jin couldn''t help kissing her again. "Don''t worry, madam. He''s gone to Yujia for a personal expedition. If he''s a little timid, it''s estimated that he''ll only return to the imperial court if his husband handles this matter. If he''s a little bold, even if he comes back, Feng Zhenwei won''t be able to please." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned: "what do you mean? You don''t mean that the emperor of heaven is afraid of you, so the imperial expedition is actually to avoid your anger. No matter how you treat fengzhenwei, the emperor of heaven won''t take you?" "Anyway, madam, don''t worry. I won''t be angry about this." Although heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as Zou dogs, he Nangong Jin is a man of brotherhood. Although emperor Yuntian had long lost his dignity in front of him, as a subordinate, he had to take care of the face of the emperor. Although she didn''t get a positive answer from Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao also heard the implied meaning from these words. It seems that her family, Mr. Nangong, has a higher status in this Tianting than she thought. "As long as he doesn''t blame you." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to ask more about the rest. The days ahead are still long. She will know the relationship between her husband and the emperor of heaven one day. "Madam, in the face of the emperor''s marriage, Weifu can be unfaithful. In the face of the temptation of the enemy, Weifu can be unmoved. Should you reward me for my good performance?" While talking, Nangong Jin had pulled Lu Xiaoxiao''s slender jade like hand and covered it with a touch of hot. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled when he touched the hot wipe. She remembers they didn''t do anything just now! "You can get FA emotional just by talking?" "Doesn''t this just show my husband''s love for you? You don''t do anything and just accompany me quietly, which can make me confused. Doesn''t this just show my husband''s loyalty to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly, even if she was already an old husband and wife, but I don''t know why. Every time she met him like this, she would still be a little shy. "You can only represent your strong desire. Where does it mean that you are loyal to me?" "But I can''t harden any woman, but I can''t soften you, madam." "This can only prove that you have a quirk. Does it have anything to do with loyalty?" "Yes, of course. Because I''m only hard on the people I love!" After that, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Nangong Jin directly cast a spell to return the other party''s clothes clean. His flushed face and cheeks flushed with desire all showed his desire for her. "Madam, I miss you so much." Little by little, the cool thin lips crossed the slender neck and stirred up layers of ripples in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was still bickering with Nangong Jin the moment before, has been killed by the man in front of her in this confusing tenderness. "Tell Xianjun that Chiyang, the little Lord of the demon world, has something to ask his wife." After spending a cup of tea, a certain emperor of heaven, who had already made a prelude and had long been extremely uncomfortable, thought of an untimely report outside the hall when he was about to enjoy welfare. Chapter 1297 Lu Xiaoxiao also felt so depressed. It was fatal to be interrupted at this time! "Chiyang is coming again!" Lu Xiaoxiao was lying under Nangong Jin. She was as soft as if she had no bones. Her face was full of Chun. Her eyes were like autumn water and pink peach blossoms. "Let him wait outside!" Nangong Jin was tired of the bear child who told stories to his wife''s belly every day. It''s unforgivable for him to make trouble at this time After saying that, Nangong Jin no longer cares about the annoying people outside the hall. At the moment, his wife is like a delicious and mouth watering * * cake for him. He has no reason. When people are very hungry, they have licked the cake, but they won''t swallow it, but put the cake there to meet an insignificant person, right? With Nangong Jin''s efforts, Lu Xiaoxiao uttered a light Yin. This sound sounded like a bugle for which soldiers can work hard. People who have endured for a long time also whispered at this moment. "Tell Xianjun that Chiyang, the little Lord of the demon world, wants to see you again. He said it''s time to tell a story." "Let him go!" A moment ago, Nangong Jin could bear to let the other party wait, but it was unforgivable to disturb his good deeds again and again. This report of Hongfang will bring Lu Xiaoxiao back to reality from the chaotic clouds. "Chiyang has been waiting outside, otherwise we can continue at night." Nangong Jin''s face turned black at once. "No. do you want to suffocate me?" "But he has been waiting outside. I will have psychological pressure. With psychological pressure, I can''t devote myself wholeheartedly." Nangong Jin was very angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was like being poured with a basin of ice water, and was in purgatory in an instant. At this time, the voice of speaking sounded again outside the temple door. But this time, it''s not Hongfang, but Chiyang himself. "Godfather and godmother, it''s time for wennuan to tell stories. What are you doing inside? Even if you have a lot of daily affairs, as parents, you can''t delay wennuan''s education. Don''t you say that life can''t lose at the starting line? Education can''t be delayed. Even if you''re busy now, please let the godmother spare me an hour and let me tell warm a story. She''s still waiting for me in her stomach. " After saying that, there was still no sound in the hall. Chiyang continued, "don''t think that children don''t have consciousness and thinking in their belly. In fact, children already have feelings in their mother''s belly, otherwise they can''t like their parents very much at birth. At this time, it''s warm story time every day. She must be waiting for me in her stomach now. If Godfather and godmother plan to "tell stories" and "teach early childhood" to warm herself? " Chiyang deliberately bit the last few words a little harder, and then he heard the roar in the hall. The corner of his lips raised slightly, looked at the dishes on one side and said, "look, aren''t they all right? Remember to learn to be smart in the future." Hongfang:... Learn to be smart? If this is called smart, he would rather be an idiot all his life. He is not as lucky as the young master. He is a reincarnation expert. He also wants to live a long time before his master. After a while, the hall door opened. Hongfang basically didn''t dare to look at his owner''s dissatisfied face. Only Chiyang seemed to be unaware of someone''s anger. He went up with a hard flame, bowed politely to Nangong Jin and said, "good godfather, godmother is inside?" After feeling the cold, Chiyang straightened up and saw a strong danger on Nangong Jin''s face. At this moment, he regretted what he had just done. Blinking his eyes, Chiyang said, "it seems that godfather is in a bad mood today. Otherwise, Chiyang will come back tomorrow. Goodbye, godfather, don''t send it." After that, Chiyang turned and left. Although he has never really dealt with Nangong Jin, he can always instinctively catch dangerous things. Although he didn''t understand the danger that his mother and father''s friends would bring him, at this moment, he decided to go. After all, he brought only an unreliable attendant today. He didn''t bring any of the demon God guards in the demon world. However, Chiyang''s speed is fast, and Nangong Jin''s speed is faster than him. At the moment Chiyang turned around, his back collar had been caught mercilessly. Just as he was about to give up his clothes and run away, his shoulder was clamped down at the same moment. "Godfather, what are you... Doing?" Chiyang showed a super harmless smile to Nangong Jin. Compared with the evil spirits emanating from the inside out of his father, although Chi, as a son, has a evil face, he has more sunshine and justice on his mother. Such a bright smile will give anyone a sense of vision that he can''t bear to hurt. However, this sense of instant vision is completely useless to men who are dissatisfied with their desires. Those who disturb his happy life and destroy his welfare are bad guys! Nangong Jin''s lips rippled with a devastating smile, and said Yin Ze Ze: "don''t do anything. It''s rare that you have this intention for warmth. Godfather is going to find a place where there is no one to talk about warmth and early education with you." After that, Nangong Jin disappeared with Chiyang. From the beginning of Chiyang''s death, he hid outside and didn''t dare to be embarrassed with him. The eldest son of Feng Shengxuan Feng of Jian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned to leave. It seems that today''s early education can''t be done. He''d better go to his family yue''er to play. Although the three brothers-in-law are very annoying, it''s better than being with Chiyang at any time. ***************** It has been five months since Fengling found the way back to Tianting from Tianwaitian. When Feng Ling came back to the handsome mansion of Dayuan with a simple horsetail and countless hair scattered, Feng Zhenwei was very distressed. For the past five months, he has been frightened every day for fear that Fengling might make a mistake outside. In order to let Fengling find his way home, in addition to the Antarctic sky, he asked the three heavenly emperors for help in the eastern polar sky, the Western polar sky and the Arctic sky, and arranged Summoning Skills around the Tianting to summon the wandering immortals to return to the Tianting. As a result, over the past five months, he has spent countless experiences and ushered in the return of hundreds of immortals, but he has never seen his daughter. For five months, he was about to collapse. Finally, his daughter came back intact. As soon as he came back, Fengling cried in Fengzhen''s arms for two hours. The crying was so strong that the heart that had just put down was tightened again in an instant. Chapter 1298 "Well, well, don''t cry. Just come back. I''m scared to death! I''m afraid you''ll never come back." "Sobbing... Dad, my daughter almost couldn''t see you. You don''t know. My daughter met a very powerful demon God in Tianwaitian three months ago. He broke away from the demon world and occupied the mountain in an unknown place in Tianwaitian. My daughter fell into his trap and was trapped in a place full of demons and ghosts. He... He defiled my daughter!" "What are you talking about?" the wind was as powerful as thunder. The mighty tiger couldn''t stand steadily until it staggered for many times. His daughter! He was so powerful that the daughter of the Grand Marshal was broken by the lower demons of Tianwaitian! You know, fairies like Fengling in Tianting are very rare. They are born with their own gods and spirits. He didn''t agree with how many noble families and celestial nobles came to his house to propose marriage. When the relationship between Princess Caixia and Prince Feng Ming of the Phoenix family was rigid, he thought about marrying Fengling to Prince Feng. Later, after the disaster in the lower world of Fengming, he heard of falling in love with Caixia. He thought about marrying his daughter to Prince Fengyun, Prince Fengyun. As a result, Feng Yun''s admirer was Caixia again, so he had to give up. Later, when Princess Yunyue failed to marry the Dragon crown prince Zhan Xintang, he also thought of marrying Feng Ling to Zhan Xintang, but Zhan Xintang later fell in love with the demon crown prince di. As the younger generation of Tianting led fewer and fewer coquettish men, they decided on Nangong Jin. Although his temper was smelly and cold, he finally let them see great hope in fairy Piaoping. In short, his fengzhenwei''s daughter, even if she wants to marry, must marry the top man in the fairy world. However, her daughter was broken by an inexplicable demon God who had broken away from the control of the demon world. How did he accept it? "Dad, you have to decide for your daughter! Your daughter has been broken. Where else will a good man want me in the future? If I can''t marry Nangong Jin, I will never find a man to marry in my life!" Feng Ling''s words are like a sharp knife inserted into Feng Zhenwei''s heart. At this moment, Feng Zhenwei seemed to be hundreds of thousands of years old suddenly, with a bent back. "Dad, talk! If your daughter is bullied, don''t you care about her?" Fengling cried and shouted, and a strong fear came out of her heart. "Last time I was thrown out by the south pole, you took me to him immediately after I came back. Now you take me too. I want to see the south pole, and I want him to be responsible for me!" Looking at the reluctant Fengling, fengzhenwei had a headache. "Dad, you talk! Why don''t you talk?" "Fengling!" Feng Zhenwei sighed, "don''t worry, dad will find a good son-in-law for you. But Antarctica... Forget it!" "Why?" Feng Ling almost screamed out! "I have the marriage of the emperor of heaven. I am the queen of Antarctica. Why should I forget it? Is it because of the immortal woman in the palace of hell? Which onion is she? She is just a fairy, and she is not a natural fairy root and a weed like woman. Why does she occupy Antarctica? Why does she become the queen of Antarctica? I pay for Antarctica After ten years, why should I forget it like this? I don''t want to forget it like this! Forget it like this, what''s my contribution in the past ten years? What''s my contribution when I was thrown into the sky twice and was broken by unknown demons? Dad, I have an order from the emperor of heaven! I have an order! I am the right Antarctic queen! Tell the emperor of heaven and let him decide for his daughter! As long as he can decide for his daughter, Antarctica will not dare to resist the order and condescend. What about that woman even if she has his children? As long as the emperor of heaven doesn''t recognize it, she can''t be with Antarctica. And she''s just an immortal As long as the emperor of heaven doesn''t admit it, if the South Pole doesn''t go down to the fifth heaven and she doesn''t go up to the 29th heaven, they will be broken! I want to save the heart of the South Pole. " Looking at his daughter with scarlet eyes and hysteria, Feng Zhenwei was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness while grieving in his heart. "Fengling, sit down first and listen to Dad slowly." "I don''t want to talk slowly. I don''t want to sit. Dad, I''m not tired. You should go to the south pole or the emperor of heaven right now. I can rest assured when the dust is settled." Fengling shook her head. The imperial concubine chair in her bedroom was nearby, but she refused to sit down. With a dusty body, he grabbed Feng Zhenwei''s hand. As if this was his last straw. "Ling''er, you are my father''s heart and my only child. In my father''s heart, you are the most important person in the world. Why doesn''t my father want to see you happy? But Antarctica... Fengling, give up! He''s really not your lover. But don''t worry, although you''re broken, my father can repair you and let you go back before you''re broken "You have been defiled. At that time, my father will find you a good son-in-law, and he will not despise you. You will be happy! You will be happy!" Fengling heard that the whole person was bad and screamed: "I don''t want a good son-in-law! Don''t always mention a good son-in-law to me! Don''t always let me give up? Why should I give up? Who is the best match for me except the South Pole now? I have missed Fengming, Fengyun and Zhanxin hall. If I miss Nangong Jin again, do you have the ability to let me marry fengshengxuan and Chiyang? In this heaven, besides these men, who else is worthy of me? If you can''t get these men, what qualifications do you have to say "good son-in-law" in front of me? " "Fengling!" Feng Zhenwei looked at his crazy crying daughter and suddenly felt a trace of fear. His daughter, no matter in front of anyone, is a high-level God image of knowing books and being polite. According to the mortal saying, she is a full noble daughter. But her current image, the image of peace day, is completely different. Not to mention that men don''t like it, even he, a father, is surprised. "Dad, what are you worried about? Do you think Antarctica is cruel? Although he is a vassal, you are also a Grand Marshal! If he can be cruel to his daughter, can''t you be cruel to the wild woman and his wild seed? If he can throw his daughter into the sky, why can''t you throw his wild woman and wild seed into the sky? My daughter can guarantee that as long as my father and you throw that wild woman into the sky Outside, she will never find her way back to heaven. Chapter 1299 Antarctica threw her daughter out of the sky once. You threw that wild woman out of the sky once. It''s fair and reasonable. If you are afraid of his revenge, go to the emperor of heaven. You once saved the life of the emperor of heaven, so once there is trouble in the south pole, you let the emperor of heaven suppress him. " Feng Ling''s face was full of anger, and his eyes glittered with strong jealousy and hatred. Seeing that the proposal couldn''t get Feng Zhenwei''s approval for a long time, Feng Ling was worried, grabbed Feng Zhenwei''s hand and shook it hard: "Dad, you''re talking!" Feng Zhenwei was silent for a long time and said, "no, Dad can''t do it." "Why?" Feng Ling asked incredulously. "Although the emperor of heaven accepted his father''s love and said that his father saved his life, it was impossible to compare the strength of his father and the emperor of heaven? The actual situation at that time was that the three great demons in the demon world surrounded me. The emperor of heaven could have left me, but he let himself be surrounded by the three great demons in order to save me. The three demon kings wanted to kill me, but when the emperor of heaven went, they locked their target into the emperor of heaven. The strength of the three demon kings was incomparably strong, and each of them was similar to that of the emperor of heaven. At that time, ChiYan had not married Princess Yunyue, and his attitude towards the fairyland was always what he wanted. Once ChiYan continued to delay, even the ten emperors of heaven were not opponents. So I burned the spirit when the four of them were anxious about the war, and helped the emperor of heaven with the cultivation of God who reduced ten levels. The emperor of heaven is a good man. In order to win treatment for our family, he said that I saved him. But in the final analysis, the emperor of heaven saved me. If he didn''t save me at that time, he wouldn''t be able to develop a field that needs my help anyway. So Fengling, the real situation is that this life-saving grace is not true. What''s more, as a subordinate, it''s our duty to save the emperor at the risk of his life. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand!" Fengling roared back to fengzhenwei without thinking about it. "He wants to save you because he is the emperor of heaven. He is noble and can''t leave you. But he saved you without losing anything. On the contrary, your strength fell by ten ranks in order to save her. What''s wrong with saying that you are his Savior? Even if it''s wrong, he recognized it. Why can''t you use this saving grace to give your daughter a good home? If your daughter is married To the south pole, is there no brilliance on your face? " "Fengling, why haven''t you figured out the situation? If you can, if you can, or if you can achieve it with your efforts, do you think Dad will ignore you? Do you know how many times dad went to find the emperor of heaven in the five months since you didn''t come back? The day after you were thrown out of the sky, Dad went to find the emperor of heaven. Dad thought that the emperor of heaven went to the Phoenix family under the slogan of imperial driving and personal expedition. Dad went to the battlefield of the Phoenix family to find the emperor of heaven, hoping to do meritorious service again, and then took the opportunity to ask for meritorious service and finalize your life event. As a result, you know Dad met him What''s the matter? " Feng Ling''s eyes were wide open: "Dad, your idea is right. No matter what happens, you just have to behave well. The emperor of heaven is a man of gratitude, and he will agree to your request." Feng Zhenwei looked at his daughter''s whimsical appearance, sighed and shook his head: "Ling''er, you don''t know the emperor of heaven very well. How can he be a good man? The emperor of heaven is not only a good man, but also a schemer. Dad''s life-saving grace can be exchanged for his decree to marry you, but once the object of marriage becomes Antarctica, everything will be different. Dad wore a handsome robe and went to the Phoenix family. What he saw was that he and the queen mother watched song and dance performances in the palace of Prince Fengming. There were all kinds of rare fruits. Where was there any war? Where was there any imperial expedition? These were all excuses to avoid this marriage, to avoid embarrassment in Antarctica, and to prevent us from finding his excuse! " Feng Ling''s legs softened and fell to the ground. "Cheat!" "You are my father''s daughter. My father also wants you to be happy. What are you doing?" "The emperor of heaven, he has clearly made a decree! Although he is only an oral order, he is the emperor of heaven. How can he change orders day and night, but what he said is not a word?" "The emperor''s oral order was issued when there was no marriage in Antarctica, but now Antarctica has been married. Don''t say, even his son has..." "What if you have a son? Don''t so many couples with children in Tianting also get divorced? I can raise a son for him and I can be the stepmother for that smelly boy. Dad, you are the one who saved the life of the emperor of heaven. No matter how good the relationship between Antarctica and the emperor of heaven is, has he saved the emperor of heaven?" "Although he hasn''t saved the emperor of heaven, he is the brother recognized by the emperor of heaven. Moreover, he has helped Yunyue and ChiYan, and he is also their friend. You don''t know that helping Yunyue definitely makes him feel happier than saving the emperor of heaven himself." "So you didn''t do anything?" Feng Ling asked. "Dad sued the emperor in front of the emperor, trying to let the emperor give us a statement. If we can''t give it out and lose self-control, the emperor should continue to abide by chengruo and let Antarctica divorce and stay with you. Dad did all this. But it is because of this that my father advised you not to have any wrong thoughts about the South Pole. Because the emperor of heaven has clearly told my father that the saving grace has been paid off when I give my instructions. Seeing that the marriage grant has failed, dad asked the emperor of heaven to make the decision. After all, Nangong Jin burned Marshal''s house and threw you out of heaven. As a result, the emperor of heaven was extremely eccentric and said that his father had made a mistake in this matter. Even if you have been married, dad should not allow you to go to Antarctica. He pretended not to say it as a hostess and changed many rules and matters of Antarctica without authorization. Fengling, Dad won''t talk about the process in the middle. Dad can only tell you that all the ways dad can think of have been thought of, but the emperor''s intention to maintain the south pole is very clear. You can only eat this dumb loss. " Fengling shook his head blankly and murmured, "no, no! Impossible! I''m the queen of Antarctica. How can a woman who is nothing take my place?" "Fengling, that woman is no longer a ''person who is nothing''. Now the emperor of heaven has personally canonized her as the queen of Antarctica. When her strength reaches the next God, she can specially approve her to enter the Antarctic heavenly palace at any time. Her son has also been canonized as the son of Antarctica and inherit the title. After Antarctica abdicates, he will be the new emperor of Antarctica." "What about me? She has become the queen of Antarctica. What am I? What is my daughter, the Grand Marshal?" Chapter 1300 Feng Zhenwei sighed and patted Feng Ling''s shoulder: "Son, you''ve just come out of the sky. You must be tired. Have a good rest and tell Dad about your stay in the sky. Let''s turn over the story of Antarctica. Dad promises that we can find a suitable husband for you. The heaven is so big. Even if several heavenly emperors can''t, aren''t there those generals with great potential? They will always grow up , slowly become the pillar of this heaven. " Feng Ling cried and pulled Feng Zhenwei''s sleeve: "Dad, I don''t want it! My daughter doesn''t want it! My daughter will marry Antarctica. In this life, no daughter will marry except Antarctica!" "Why are you so stubborn? Even the emperor of heaven has canonized that woman as the queen of Antarctica. What else do you take to marry him? They have a happy marriage and the blessing of the emperor of heaven. What do you have? The Taoist oracle? Now even the emperor of heaven doesn''t recognize the Taoist oracle. What do you take to argue with that woman?" Feng Zhenwei said again, "when I went to ask the emperor of heaven for an order to get married, my father suggested to you that Antarctica is good. Didn''t you think about Antarctica at the beginning? My father said that you have admired Antarctica for a long time, but have you always loved Antarctica and others don''t know it? Don''t you know it yourself? You just think the Antarctic conditions are very good and suitable for marriage. How come now you really love him for a long time and don''t want him to marry? Fengling, you don''t love Antarctica at all. You just can''t swallow it. You''ve been wronged. Dad knows, but can we think about it from a realistic point of view and see what''s best for ourselves? Dad listened to the emperor''s meaning that day. As long as we can stop pestering about Antarctica, the emperor will recognize the marriage, and he will find a way for you at that time A suitable marriage. " "There is no suitable one! There will be no more suitable one. There are only a few suitable people. Now that they have all been married, where will there be another suitable one? Marriage? Who did he give me? Which cat and dog? If anyone could be worthy of my Fengling, I would have been married long ago and wait until now?" Feng Zhenwei felt that he had no way to talk with his daughter. "Fengling, although we are gods, there are many things we can''t do in this world. You''re angry outside now, and your father won''t talk to you. When you figure it out and calm down, let''s discuss the marriage slowly." "If you don''t make it clear now and don''t promise to help me marry Antarctica, I''ll die in front of you." Just now, no matter what Fengling says, fengzhenwei can bear to explain to her. Now Fengling is threatening her with sex, and fengzhenwei can''t accept it. Originally, this marriage is what you love and I want. Others don''t look up to it and don''t like it. Although they are angry, they are helpless. Fengling didn''t like Antarctica before. How can it evolve into today''s situation that he has to look for life and death if he doesn''t marry? "If you want to die, die!" Feng Zhenwei was angry. He is such a daughter. On weekdays, even if she wants the stars and the moon, he will help her pick them, but what he can''t stand most is that his daughter threatens him with her life. Feng Zhenwei angrily shook his sleeves and left with a cold hum. Before leaving the Marshal''s house, he told the servant girls: "watch the young lady carefully and don''t allow her to do that kind of thing." "Yes." Fengzhenweiman thought that after he left, Fengling would calm down and think about it. Who knows that less than three hours after he left, Marshal''s house came in a rage. "Grand Marshal, go back quickly, miss * *" "What?" Feng Zhenwei was furious and stood up: "didn''t you let you watch the eldest lady and forbid her to look for life and death?" "We looked at her, but she... She scattered her yuan spirit directly!" The voice of the servants in the Grand Marshal''s house had just fallen, and Feng Zhenwei was gone. Yuan Ling is the life of an immortal and the root of an immortal. Without yuan Ling, there would be nothing. So when Fengling said she was going to * *, fengzhenwei wasn''t nervous. Even if she tore up Yuanling directly, the big deal was to escape into reincarnation. Just now he was thinking that Fengling was too discouraged and paranoid. If she really wanted to live or die, it would be better to go to the mortal world to rob. But I didn''t think that in order to force him to obey, she should use this most cruel way! When Feng Zhenwei angrily returned to the mansion, he saw the scattered yuan spirit lingering in the mansion under the joint protection of the Marshal''s subordinates. At this moment, Feng Zhenwei only felt his heart trembling. Gather all the scattered yuan spirit with the greatest strength, then gather the dissipated soul, and finally return all the soul and Yuan spirit with mana. With the power of nine cattle and two tigers, it took three days for Feng Ling to wake up pale and long. Looking at Feng Zhenwei''s pale face, Feng Ling''s eyes turned red. "Dad, it''s my daughter''s unfilial behavior that worries my father." Originally, Feng Zhenwei had thought of all kinds of words to scold and kill the rebellious girl who didn''t make progress, but she was all red and wronged. She had already reached the mouth, and finally couldn''t say it. With a deep sigh, "Fengling, why do you bother?" Fengling''s tears kept falling. She didn''t say anything to fengzhenwei except crying. For a long time, Feng Zhenwei asked sadly, "do you really have to go to the South Pole?" Feng Ling''s eyes lit up slightly: "Dad, you said your daughter didn''t like Antarctica before. You put forward the matter of marrying Antarctica. My daughter doesn''t deny that at first, my daughter only feared Antarctica and didn''t love it. But from the moment the Emperor gave me the marriage, my daughter has regarded herself as his person. Over the years, while helping him take care of the Antarctic sky, her daughter has learned about the man from all aspects. In this process, her daughter has already unknowingly fallen in love with him and can''t extricate herself. In this life, she won''t marry anyone except Antarctica. It was my daughter who was wrong before. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have listened to my father and insisted on going to Antarctica to pretend to be the hostess. My daughter knows that she is wrong and will never do such a stupid thing to make Antarctica angry again. Dad, please help my daughter. My daughter only asks you for one thing in her life and nothing else. " Feng Zhenwei was silent for a long time before he said hoarsely, "but you know, although that woman still lives in the hell palace, she has been canonized as the queen of Antarctica. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor of heaven to change her will." Chapter 1301 "I know that both father and daughter know that we can''t pass the emperor of heaven. We can think of our own way!" Feng Zhenwei looked at Xiang Fengling and asked heavily, "what way?" "Kill that woman!" Feng Zhenwei closed his eyes in disappointment. He finally heard these words from Fengling''s mouth. He could not feel what was in his mind when he heard these words. When did the kind-hearted daughter who was once naive and reluctant to pick a flower become like this? At this moment, he regretted that he seldom took care of his daughter''s life except for his brothers in the military camp, which led to her becoming like this. But regret turned to regret, disappointment turned to disappointment. These shocks were not as good as when he came back, he saw that the whole Marshal''s house was full of Yuan Ling whose daughter dissipated. He didn''t want to help her or kill an innocent woman for her own selfish desires. But he had to help her, because if he didn''t help her, she would die in front of him in the most cruel way without hesitation. "Fengling, do you know who this woman is?" "Who is it?" she never thought about it. "It''s just a first-order miscellaneous spirit root. It seems that it comes from the practice of the lower world. Even with the cultivation of immortals, I can smell the smell of weeds on her body. Dad won''t tell me that she actually has a deep relationship with heaven?" "Even if she is a miscellaneous spirit root, her status is extremely precious now." "But if she dies, it''s her daughter." "But she is still the direct disciple of Zhan Xin Tang. Zhan Xin Tang brought her up, taught her martial arts and made her an immortal. Although Zhan Xin Tang is not here now, he still cares about his disciple." "So she is Lu Xiaoxiao?" Feng Ling''s voice was full of disdain. After all, she once thought about Zhan Xintang, so there is no secret about Zhan Xintang. "This Lu Xiaoxiao is not a good bird either. Prince Zhan adopted her and raised her as an orphan girl in the world. She taught her martial arts by herself. She coveted Prince Zhan directly. She didn''t look in the mirror. What kind of inferior thing is she? Why should she covet others? Prince Zhan is the fiance of the princess of the emperor of heaven and the future Dragon King of the dragon family. She is a miscellaneous spirit root However, it''s a good idea to beat the family and the crown prince. Now Prince Zhan would rather stay with a man than with a woman like her. She turned her eyes to the South Pole. It''s shameless! No, the more you talk about her daughter, the more angry you will be. Dad, you must help your daughter get rid of this evil spirit! Lu Xiaoxiao will not die. It''s hard to solve my hatred. " "But after all, she is a disciple of Zhan Xin hall. You know, Zhan Xin hall has only accepted a few disciples in all her life. Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one who can finally become an immortal and directly enter the five fold heaven. It is said that she also has a prince''s order that can mobilize dragon guards, which is enough to show the importance of Zhan Xin hall." "So what? No matter how important it is, Zhan Xintang also married di. No matter how important it is, she is not just a woman of Zhan Xintang." "But she is Nangong Jin''s woman!" Feng Zhenwei sighed and looked at Xiang Fengling very seriously. "Do you know that once his father makes a move, he will offend Antarctica and Zhanxin hall at the same time. Neither of them can afford to offend." Feng Ling ignored the key points in Feng Zhenwei''s sentence and said, "Dad, my daughter didn''t let you offend them. Of course, my daughter also knows that you can''t afford to offend either of these two people, but who told you to offend them? As long as you don''t know, there''s no handle left. Who can know that you killed people?" Looking at his daughter who has been fascinated to the extreme, Feng Zhenwei has a deep sense of powerlessness. Although she knew that she would get Nangong Jin at the cost of her life, nothing in the world could stop the demons in her heart. I also know that the best way is to let her go to the thunder robbery platform, use the thunder robbery to resolve the demons that can''t be eliminated in her heart, and then go through the robbery in the lower world, experience the disaster of 5000 to 10000 years, and return to heaven when her merits and virtues are perfect. But... As a father, he can''t. He has only such a daughter. He loves her as precious as a treasure on weekdays. He had no way to send his daughter to the thunder robbery, because he was not sure what the devil in his daughter''s heart had grown up. He was afraid that after sending his daughter to the thunder robbery, she would disappear forever. Therefore, compared with the disappearance of his daughter, even if he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was innocent and let him choose between the two, he still had to choose his daughter. Because his daughter is his devil. It''s good not to be intensified on weekdays. Once intensified, the demons in his heart can''t be overcome. "Fengling, you also know that he doesn''t love you, even doesn''t like you at all. Look at his attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then look at his attitude towards you. He even hates you. Are you sure that if his father kills Lu Xiaoxiao, he can see you? He can like you and fall in love with you?" "Dad, don''t worry. You only have to kill Lu Xiaoxiao and leave the rest to your daughter. Don''t you think your daughter is beautiful? Isn''t Lu Xiaoxiao beautiful yet? A woman like her may be a rare beauty in the next year. But mortals and immortals are completely different from each other at birth. What''s more, her daughter''s birth is divine. Can she compare? Dad thinks that even a woman like Lu Xiaoxiao in Antarctica can take a fancy to her. She doesn''t care about her appearance. Can''t her daughter get his sincerity after she treats him carefully? He hates his daughter so much now, but it''s just to give his daughter and father a bully, let us know that he has a wife, and cut off my love root in the most ruthless way. In fact, you and I all know that Antarctica is a person with cold face and warm heart. If he is not kind, he can''t sit in the position of Antarctica Heavenly Emperor at such an age. So Dad, please do everything. Lu Xiaoxiao must do things perfectly. I don''t trust anyone else to kill her. It''s best for Dad to do it himself. After killing her, he directly burned Yuanling to her, and then threw her out of the sky. Even if she had the chance to gather Yuanling and rely on that residual soul, she would never want to return to the heavenly palace. " Feng Zhenwei sighed heavily, stood up and said, "do it yourself!" Seeing that Feng Zhenwei was leaving, Feng Ling nervously pulled his sleeve: "Dad, did you promise?" Feng Zhenwei looked at Feng Ling, looked at the ferocity and desire in his eyes, and nodded helplessly. Chapter 1302 Fengling finally put down her heart and said, "Dad, it''s very kind of you. When her daughter marries Antarctica, she will be filial to you!" "Dad won''t grow old. I don''t need your filial piety. You just have to be good and stop looking for life and death. Dad will be very grateful." "Dad, my daughter is wrong. My daughter will never look for life or death again." Feng Zhenwei''s eyes brightened: "even if dad doesn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao, won''t you look for life and death?" "Dad!" Looking at the fierce spirit gushing out of Fengling in an instant, fengzhenwei was completely desperate. "Well, your body is still very weak. Have a good rest. My father will do it. Just take it to marshal''s house quietly and wait for the news." "Yes, thank you, Dad!" Feng Ling''s face immediately burst into a bright smile. "But Nangong Jin''s baby Lu Xiaoxiao is very good. Now all the things in Antarctica have been transferred to the palace of hell. Even if the emperor of heaven wants to see him, he also comes to the palace of hell. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao is not so easy to kill." "Dad, I believe you. You are the Grand Marshal in command of 300000 heavenly soldiers. How many demon gods in the demon world were defeated by you at the beginning? It''s easy to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. Daughter knows that you will do it well." "Fengling, you don''t need to motivate dad, and dad will try his best to do it well. However, everything can''t be guaranteed absolutely. If... Dad means if, once this is exposed, do you know what punishment we will face?" Fengling nodded: "I know. Killing brothers and sisters in the fairy world is still today''s Antarctic queen. Once it is exposed, there will be only a dead end. The ashes will disappear and the yuan spirit will not be protected. There will be no chance to escape into reincarnation." "If you really come to this step..." "Dad, no! We won''t come to this step! Back 10000 steps. If we really come to this step, my daughter will accompany my father anyway. Even if it turns gray, my daughter will often accompany my father." Feng Zhenwei sighed: "it''s all turned into ashes. What else to talk about? Dad doesn''t need your company. Dad just needs you to know the end after exposure in advance and make all psychological preparations." "Dad, daughter, I believe you, we won''t fail. But it''s just killing an immortal with miscellaneous spirit roots. You are a God and can handle her with one finger. As long as the design is good, we will have an infinitely bright future." Future? Feng Zhenwei smiled sadly in his heart. He is already a Grand Marshal above ten thousand people. In addition to hoping for his daughter''s happiness, what bright future does he want? He was originally a man indifferent to fame and wealth, and his power and status were nothing to him. After living for 700000 years, nothing could stir up ripples in his heart except this only family affection. **************** On an oasis in the back hall of the yama palace, Lu Xiaoxiao was concentrating on practicing magic without a trace of magic. One day a few months ago, after Chiyang disturbed a dissatisfied man and was taken away by the other side, Lu Xiaoxiao reappeared the next day. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the boy was grounded. Because he is Yunyue''s son, Lu Xiaoxiao has always forced himself to hold a heart that likes Chiyang. However, Chiyang is modest and polite in front of her and Nangong Jin. She warms the sun and is too warm for her family. She tells stories every day and never stops. But Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that the child was completely ungrounded. Whether God or devil, since he is incarnated as a man, there will be people''s seven emotions and six desires. In her eyes, Chiyang was beautiful, but there was no feeling of flesh and blood. She can''t even see whether Chiyang is for or against the marriage. However, after being cleaned up by Nangong Jin that day, it was much better. At least now when he sees Nangong Jin, there will be a trace of fear in his eyes. And since then, Chiyang won''t hold a pile of super boring every day. Every time, she can listen to sleeping children''s books and read them in front of their mother. Since that time, what Chiyang has carried in his hands are all collected by Yunyue and ChiYan, and all kinds of eccentric Xiaoxian methods. These little immortal methods don''t need high mana support, but as long as they are used properly, they can even protect their own life when fighting with high-level experts. So since then, what Lu Xiaoxiao looks forward to most every day is waiting for Chiyang to give Nuan prenatal education. Whether wennuan heard it or not, at least Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he had benefited a lot in the past five months. Her favorite super useful techniques are separation, memory, concealment, summoning and mirror. There are many kinds of these skills, whether they are immortal skills in the fairy world or magic in the demon world, and they all belong to low-level and low-level skills. Almost as long as an immortal or a demon, as long as he reaches the level of a lower immortal and is willing to learn, he will master these skills. It can be said that these skills are compulsory for every immortal and demon. Therefore, once you really use your life, these low-level spells can''t play any role. It''s easy to see through the skills of higher-level immortals or demons. But Chiyang taught her, no, it should be to teach warm, but the technique is completely different. After the red flame devil emperor and Yunyue devil, they are idle and bored all day. They are interested in magic and alchemy, so they like to study and create all kinds of magic and pills all day. These methods were studied by Lord devil himself. The magic emperor is worthy of being the magic emperor. Although these methods are only the lowest small methods, since they were carefully studied by the magic emperor, these almost rotten methods will have different meanings. Their significance lies in that each magic method has nothing to do with the level of immortality and magic, but has something to do with the formula. As long as you remember the formula of the technique and apply it skillfully, even if you are just a little fairy and have a big demon, you can hide yourself through these different formulas, or let the other party not find your real body. It''s like adding a password in front of these spells. Only you know the password. Once you open the password of this spell, unless the other party decodes your password, even the advanced demon God can''t remove the password and find you. Lu Xiaoxiao really felt that the devil was worthy of being the devil. In the heaven where all kinds of fairy arts and methods are rampant, the vast majority of skill methods are open and not very private. Even those high-level gods, in addition to their own strength to suppress each other, there are very few skills that really belong to themselves and others don''t understand. Chapter 1303 The five techniques she has learned in the past five months, although small, are extremely applicable. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao likes these five small techniques very much. He spent five months to learn them well and strive for perfection. So now, for the boring Tianting life, if you ask Lu Xiaoxiao what she is most interested in, she will say that the most interested thing every day is to wait for the arrival of Chiyang. Originally, these techniques were not spread intensively by the magic emperor''s family, but because Nuan is the future daughter-in-law of the magic emperor''s family, Chiyang must be allowed by ChiYan and Yunyue to pass them on to Nuan. As an intermediary, Lu Xiaoxiao naturally has the light of her own daughter. After pinching out a decision in his hand and quickly adding a password to the decision in his heart, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly hid. Pinching and setting the password were almost completed at the same time. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with his invisibility. "Lady!" "Lady?" After being busy for a long time, Nangong Jin, who returned from the outer hall, called twice when she returned to their temporary residence, but there was only Lu Xiaoxiao''s residual breath. Nangong Jin felt powerless. Since his wife began to practice these skills, he has lived a hard life. I can''t find my wife often. "Nangong Jin, I love you!" ¡­¡­ "Nangong Jin is my favorite husband!" ¡­¡­ "Husband, you are the best!" ¡­¡­ "Nangong Jin, you are the strongest Jian!" ¡­¡­ Nangong Jin shouted four times to the air, but there was no response in the air. Depressed, Nangong Jin rubbed her eyebrows and shouted, "seventeen times a night!" With a bang, a border that he couldn''t even feel burst instantly. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of him with a big belly and a face unwilling. "Why can you think of such a strange formula? Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao is so depressed. Seventeen times a night! She also suddenly thought of it when she was casting her magic. Then she used this as a password to hide herself. Even so, she was still easily found by her husband. It''s really striking! In the face of Lu Xiaoxiao''s resentment, Nangong Jin wants to kill herself. This time, he really felt that he could not live because of his own sin. After repairing the Chiyang boy at that time, he advised him not to read that kind of retarded little book to his daughter. Even if you want to teach, you can also teach some useful techniques. That''s good. The Chiyang kid is totally a big belly black. He begged for mercy as soon as he repaired it, and then all kinds of flattery followed his orders. But in fact, countless pits were installed for him. When he found something wrong, his wife had been fascinated by all kinds of magic methods that needed to set passwords. The method is very simple, as long as you set a password at the eye of the spell when you cast those spells specially developed by red flame. The password is even simpler. It can be a number, an English letter, or a word, a word or a sentence. However, once set, unless the other party can correctly say the password and break the border, it will not be found. So he went home every day for five months and had to perform a whole martial art. With good luck, you can crack it in a word or two. With bad luck, Nangong Jin can only ha ha. One day, he was unlucky. He said the password more than 100 times. Finally, he used God''s great summoning skill to know her general direction, and then broke it. It took him more than two hours to find her from the enchantment. Nangong Jin felt that his whole life had been ruined by the bastard Chiyang. So after looking at her wife''s deep resentment, Nangong Jin felt that her outlook on life had been distorted by Chiyang. I thought to myself: smelly boy, you''d better not fall in love with my family one day. open-armed! It''s ok if you don''t love her. If you really love her, I promise I won''t hurt you! Chiyang, who was fighting with Feng Shengxuan in a virtual space in the palace of the demon world, sneezed hard. Originally, he was negotiating with hostile demons in the virtual space. Seeing that he had made achievements, he didn''t want to sneeze without warning and directly sprayed the other demon king''s face. Then, Chiyang saw Feng Shengxuan with a depressed face. They all sprayed each other''s face, and the hard work in the past half a month was in vain. Seeing that a city has been able to recover peacefully, it can only be solved by force in the end. Chiyang and fengshengxuan seem to have grown up, but as far as Xiangen is concerned, they are just saplings. Although at a young age, they made their strength reach the level of lower God through birth different from others, various advanced spells and holy pills, after all, they only have the strength of lower God. In the virtual simulation realm, everything is unpredictable, and the psychology of each character is real in the fantasy. So if you want to use God''s strength to rule a world where God is in power, and you can only use force The final outcome of Chiyang and fengshengxuan is to be killed, and then pop up this virtual space. "Brother, do you dare to pit a little more?" Looking at the face of the red sun, Feng Shen Xuan has been unable to make complaints about sincerity. This virtual space is their favorite game at present. The characters in it are very complicated and colorful. One day in the sky and three years in space, they spent 30 days, that is, 90 years, trying to conquer the game. As a result, it was the last moment, and their efforts were destroyed because of three consecutive sneezes. Just like playing online games, players can yell as long as they are beaten down and lose their weapons. They see that they are going to knock down the highest boss. As a result, they fall short and directly put them into the primary entry level. After that, if you want to enter the game, you have to practice level again. Where is this a "grass" word can all summarize the mood? Chiyang is also very depressed at the moment. I don''t know who is talking about him, even causing him to lose the game at the most important moment. In my heart, thousands of * * * gallop and roar past. The red young master was decisive and angry. Looking at the purple glazed sphere in his hand, he was ready to pinch and explode it. "Ah, don''t!" master Feng stopped a angry young master. "Your mother designed this thing herself. Although the content in it is abnormal, it can grow only under pressure. Don''t you think our strength has improved a lot? Chapter 1304 It''s rare to encounter such a perverse game. Although it''s disgusting, it''s a pity to destroy it. Keep it. Let''s rest for two days and start again. And if you dare to destroy it and your father knows that you destroyed your mother''s things with your own hands, he will not spare you. We''ll never want to play such a fun game in the future. " Chiyang looked at the game in his hand, which was so depressed that he wanted to hit the wall. After watching it for a long time, he finally put it into the space. Don''t let me know who you are! Curse me like this. I won''t let you go! Finally, Chiyang vented his anger on the person who cursed him. The cursed man, after finding his wife and hugging her increasingly plump waist, the evil fire was extinguished. "Madam, you have more than a month to give birth. You have to pay attention. Although these spells are interesting, don''t forget that you are pregnant. Have you forgotten what I told you about Yunyue? At that time, in order to prevent the bear child of fengshengxuan from disturbing her, she set up a barrier that can only be opened by millions of years of magic, that is, more than 200 levels of God, and locked herself in it. As a result, she suddenly gave birth, and all her mana disappeared. Even the emperor of heaven had no way to bind her. At that time, ChiYan didn''t know about her giving birth, and she had only a Zhan Xin hall with 300000 years of mana and a di with the same 300000 years of mana. Madam, I really don''t want to see you become a cocoon and can''t get out when you go in. I can''t think of a formula at that time, so you can only stay in the enchantment alone for more than two hours. I can''t get that when I find you out with summoning, our family has been born. " "You just make a cocoon and bind yourself!" Lu Xiaoxiao was upset: "how can you curse me like this?" "Wronged, madam, you are my sweetheart. It''s too late for me to love you. How can I curse you? But as the time of giving birth is getting closer and closer, if you really play this every day, I''m really afraid that such a thing will happen." "When you give birth, you really lose all your strength?" "Of course." Nangong Jin nodded seriously: "it''s not easy for immortals to have children. Otherwise, there are so many immortals in Tianting. As long as there is no problem, almost all of them are not old and immortal. Why haven''t you seen the skyrocketing population in Tianting? Most immortals have climbed all the way from cultivating immortals in the world to their current position. It is not easy for immortals to conceive and give birth. In addition, if the strength difference between men and women is too great, there will be the problem of being unable to conceive children. In addition to the difficulty of giving birth, the difficulty of giving birth is also a big problem. Look at Tianting, many xianlinggen children have fathers and no mothers. The reason is that women in the fairy world are more likely to have dystocia. Because the children conceived by immortals are also immortals, especially some immortals conceive God''s children, and the children bring their own God level yuan spirit. During production, the mother has no magic power, but the child is born with immortal body or God body, which makes the mother unable to bear and difficult to give birth. " Nangong Jin''s words really scared Lu Xiaoxiao. "But when I gave birth to Dudu, didn''t it come out very smoothly? Dudu is also a natural God yuan spirit." "How could it be the same when Dudu was born? At that time, I was parasitic in your yuan spirit. Frankly, we were one at that time, so you could give birth to Dudu. And don''t forget, how many hours did you have in the sedan chair when you were born? When you arrived at the happy hall, you were finally born at the time of worship, but if your yuan spirit didn''t return completely at that time, I''m afraid that a trace of soul would bleed and die because you couldn''t insist. " Nangong Jin''s words completely frightened Lu Xiaoxiao. "That is to say, I will have a hard time with this baby?" He settled his finally settled wife on the bed, took back her robe, then hugged her in his arms from behind and said softly: "It will be hard, but as long as I''m here, it won''t be so hard. I''ll always be with you and give you strength, so it will be much smoother." "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "when I give birth, you must accompany me!" "Must!" Nangong Jin whispered softly in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. At the moment, he could clearly see the white flesh of his wife and the pink fluff on her ears. The pink and tender color is like a sweet and tender peach, which makes people want to bite. Nangong Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking it gently on the fluff. Lu Xiaoxiao felt itchy. She shrunk her neck and turned her head to curse. As a result, her lips were contained at the moment she opened her mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao is depressed. She really has nothing to say about the man who has been pregnant for more than eight months, but still refuses to reduce her. She doesn''t understand. She''s completely out of shape now. Her stomach is much higher than her chest and her waist is flat. How can this man eat so much meat and vegetables? And it looks like you don''t have enough to eat every day. Others say that love is forbidden in the first three months and the second three months of pregnancy, but because a God has a lot of birth pills and the warmth in his stomach is the daughter-in-law of Chiyang in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t eaten less of those good things in recent months, and his fetus is very stable. So this man came twice a day in the middle months, and he even asked for once a day in the first three months and the last three months. She''s really drunk. "Lady, I want you!" When she was distracted, a word fell, and Lu Xiaoxiao found that all her clothes were gone. She is really very, very dissatisfied with this. This man, even God, can''t do every rhythm? The first moment just started, and the next moment she was naked. Even if she was an old husband and wife, she would be embarrassed, wouldn''t she? Countless kisses fell carefully, and the familiar breath belonging to Nangong Jin filled his nostrils in an instant. The vacant palm fitted her back, skimmed inch by inch, and lit clusters of fire like heat along the skin on her back. Watching her stroll, it was as if she was covered with a faint light of curd. Nangong Jin felt that her body was burning a raging fire in an instant, imprinting her every move, every smile and every smile in her heart and soul. Feeling his heat, Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to ask how he can excite Qing so much every day. "Lady, get ready. I''m going to attack." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin and blinked. Because she was thinking about things just now, she hasn''t entered the state yet! "Ow --" With a scream, Nangong Jin had collapsed directly from her bed to the ground. Chapter 1305 At the moment, the beauty who should have been lying obediently on the bed has become a big stone. The most frightening thing that directly stared Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes out was that there was a crack on the stone! Looking at Nangong Jin''s face, which was so blue with pain, Lu Xiaoxiao cried out. She swore to the Buddha that she really didn''t mean it. Because at the moment he advanced, she wanted to see if he would find out and stop it in advance if she used invisibility in his hand. So she used the fastest speed to cast the invisibility, and then set the invisibility password. In case he found out, he grabbed her at the moment she was invisible, so he said "pillow". really She swore that the word she pronounced was pillow, not stone. Can this happen even if you don''t speak clearly? Does the language of this spell have to be heard clearly to get the right thing? Or did she turn the pillow into a stone in a hurry? Lu Xiaoxiao covered her face with both hands and dared not look at Nangong Jin, who was still jumping in pain. Woo woo She really didn''t mean it! Her family Xiaojin is closely related to her happiness. How could she let it hit a stone so irresponsibly. But although I don''t want to, the tragedy has been caused. Looking at the crack in the stone, Lu Xiaoxiao felt pain. Looking at Nangong Jin, who was in such severe pain, Lu Xiaoxiao consciously did something wrong and didn''t dare to go out. Nangong Jin looked at the human diamond on the bed, and the whole person was not well. "Lu Xiaoxiao!" He seldom gets angry with his wife on weekdays, but his wife really makes people angry about it today. When they were together, he took the initiative every time. As long as he touched her body, he couldn''t help it. But what about her? I''m always not enthusiastic about it every time. He can understand a woman''s half push, so he takes the initiative every time. And in order to take care of her emotions, even if he was very uncomfortable, he would never drive straight without a prelude. He was afraid of hurting her, afraid that she didn''t like it, and had a sense of disobedience to this beautiful thing. So every time he was close to what he could and satisfied her first. He could clearly feel the harmony between their husband and wife, which was so perfect every time under his attention. But it''s so perfect. Why doesn''t she like it? At this moment, Nangong Jin had an unprecedented sense of frustration. When he called himself, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention how tangled he was. She knew she had done something wrong, that she was distracted today, and that she shouldn''t joke like that under such circumstances. But looking at his dark and handsome face, Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should go out and be punished immediately. But looking at his completely black face, he should be really angry, right? After holding it for so long, she had just clearly seen the green veins on his neck because of Qing desire. Lu Xiaoxiao patted her head. What was she thinking just now? How could you think of making such an untimely joke at that time? Do such an untimely test? It was so hard that it hit the stone again. She was distressed to see him hurt. She was about to cast her magic and leave the border, but Nangong Jin said two words angrily - se wolf! "Wow -" With the sound of a broken border, the border in front of Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared, and she was exposed in the air. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed. She was ready to admit her mistake. Who knew that her husband knew so much about herself. Except that she set a string of numbers on a whim, and later she forgot what numbers she set, and finally she could only find her from the border in two hours through Nangong Jin''s summoning skill, he could think of the password she set quickly and accurately every time. But Nangong Jin didn''t expect to be fine. The key is that he thought of it, and the password is still the word "color se wolf". Every time he was interrupted at a critical time, he was the most depressed and angry. No matter who interrupted their good deeds, there was always no good result, even Chiyang was not surprised. But it was Lu Xiaoxiao who interrupted him this time and in such a cruel way. Nangong Jin couldn''t vent her evil fire. She didn''t tell her if she didn''t come out. Now the password she hid is still "color se wolf"! Is he really sexy? He clearly had only her in his heart, only for her. Originally, he was dissatisfied with his desire, and his brother was seriously injured. In addition, someone didn''t have any confession attitude at all, and said he was a sex wolf. Nangong Jin was so angry that she didn''t bother to talk to the woman who was still standing in the air waiting for comfort. On reading, she put on all her clothes and left with a big step. The moment he left, he thought to himself that this was the first time he had made trouble with his wife, and it was completely wrong with her. As long as she called him, he could stop immediately. Otherwise, if he is not angry and indulges in such things, he is worried that he will poke more and harder stones in the future. And myself, sooner or later. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Nangong Jin thought. At this moment, she was full of guilt. How could she think that if Nangong Jin was really angry and didn''t want to bird her, she would just disappear in situ. Where could she go so long that she could call him for so long? The two people who have been good since they were good belong to the worrying type of emotional intelligence, because they don''t do it and live together in the same space, so they generally know who is thinking what and who is in what mood. Now there is no space, the spiritual world that maintains the connection between the two people. Once there is a misunderstanding, everything can only be guessed. However, after a long time together, each other has long forgotten that each other''s EQ is worrying. So the final result is that although Nangong Jin has taken a very slow step out of the door, a little slower will become a pace of pacing in the room, his wife didn''t call him until he went out. Nangong Jin was so depressed that she wanted to kill herself. Obviously, she was hurt, but the woman didn''t even call him. Did he have to lick his face back? Isn''t he ashamed? No, she has to be responsible for her actions if she has done such an excessive thing. Even if he looks for her, he''ll have to look for her in two hours. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin decided to take advantage of these two hours to find the boy Chiyang. Chapter 1306 If it weren''t for him, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t learn that kind of no three no four thing. Without learning those ghost things, she would not be so interested and wanted to experiment at any time. Chiyang, you''d better pray that you''re not in heaven, or I''ll catch you. I''ll have to pull your skin today! Chiyanggang and fengshengxuan just came out of the virtual space game. They were depressed. After being cursed by Nangong Jin, they couldn''t help sneezing several times. "I said, who have you provoked? Who hates you so much? How many sneezes have you sneezed in such a short time? But I''m also surprised. You say you''re so black, and you don''t offend anyone on weekdays. Even if you offend anyone, who dares to curse you like this in your capacity? Have you provoked any big people who can''t be provoked? Or you Dad has an enemy, and the other party takes you as the target? If so, you have to be careful and call a few people around at any time. "Feng Shengxuan suggested with some worry. Chiyang took a look at Feng Shengxuan, and his face was a little dignified when it hurt. There are few enemies in heaven and the demon world. If you really want to offend someone, there is one. And that, as far as he is now, he can''t catch up. Just now in the game, he didn''t react and dared to swear, but now after realizing who was cursing him, Chiyang was a little wilted. "Do you really provoke people?" Feng Shengxuan asked gossip, "who did you provoke?" Chiyang looked at Feng Shengxuan and said, "what do you say?" Feng Shengxuan thought about it, and then said with a bad smile, "it won''t be your future father-in-law?" "What future father-in-law? Who says it''s my future father-in-law? They''re just my current future father-in-law and mother-in-law. My father said, five years old! I only have to take care of him personally. I''ll be free when I''m five. After that little guy is five, we''ll be brothers and sisters, okay? Brothers and sisters!" "So, how did you offend your future father-in-law? Didn''t you get punished that day? I''m embarrassed to help you up because you were beaten so badly by your future father-in-law." "I was beaten because of my poor strength, so I''m cursed now. Hey! I have to give prenatal education to the little guy in the belly of my future mother-in-law later. I really think life is very dark." "How can you be cursed if you are beaten? What have you done?" "I didn''t do anything. You know, I just turned storytelling into magic telling, and it''s a new magic developed by my father." "Yes, I know. That''s a good thing. When you said you wanted to teach Nuan Nuan the art of prenatal education, I thought you were very good to Nuan Nuan and were willing to teach aunt Xiao these gadgets newly developed by your father. Why did the Antarctic fairy King curse you for this?" Chiyang glanced at Feng Shengxuan, who looked very black, but actually was very simple. Feng Shengxuan, who grew up under his pressure since childhood, smiled and said: "Nothing. I guess it''s because I''m so beautiful, so my godfather wants to add a lot of color to my beautiful life. Let''s go. It''s time to get to the yama palace for an hour. It''s almost time to give Nuan prenatal education." "Don''t be so listless! Think about it. If you want to get the management right of the dark triangle by yourself, it will take at least another 5000 years, but now you only need to take care of the warm. You can manage the dark triangle in only five years. Because of the warmth, you have shortened the time of 4995 years. Even if your future father-in-law teaches you a lesson, it''s no big deal, isn''t it? Not to mention I''m with you! " "Ah, let''s go." Chiyang sighed for his sad life and got up to leave. Feng Shengxuan followed behind, his eyebrows rising slightly. Little sample, I thought he didn''t know why he taught those small skills? I really thought he was black. He deserved to be cursed! But it seems that he will go to the dark triangle with him in five years, so he won''t expose him, so that he won''t feel sorry for his kindness. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Nangong Jin''s troubles and Chiyang''s black belly at all. At this moment, the only thing she knew was that she was in trouble! It seems that he has never been so indifferent to her sleeve since they got together. Looking at the empty bedroom hall, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was as empty as this bedroom hall. I remember when she was on earth, one of her agents once said: a woman''s small work is emotional, and a big work can be widowed. When she was with Jin, Jin gave in no matter what happened. He really spoiled her. So she shouldn''t do it again? After so many years of marriage, they are tired of being together every day. Over time, it is easy to forget the heart that cherished and loved each other when they were together at first. No, it''s not easy to forget, but she has almost forgotten that she loved him and cherished his heart when she was together. Although I still love and remain the same throughout my life, for those who appear every day, naturally, I have more affection for his family than for him. So sometimes she doesn''t worry about his feelings when she talks and does things. Just like just now, he clearly thought so, but she made such a joke when he needed it most. Realizing the mistake, Lu Xiaoxiao was very sorry. He went outside the hall and went to the reconstructed space to find Nangong Jin. The result was that there was something to deal with in the Antarctic sky. The Antarctic emperor and the four Dharma protectors all went to the 29th heaven. Lu Xiaoxiao regretted that he didn''t appear in time when things happened and didn''t apologize in time. Although he knew that even if he was unhappy, he would still come back to her after he was busy, he was still a little sad. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and found that before she knew it, she had come to the palace of hell. Although the king of hell looks sorry, during the time she got along with him, she has fallen in love with the king of hell who seems to have a bad face but is kind-hearted, and regarded him as a respected elder. "King of hell." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted a little blankly. The king of hell came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? Unhappy with the Antarctic fairy king?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other in surprise: "how do you know? Did I act so obvious?" Chapter 1307 The king of hell smiled: "you didn''t show it clearly. It was the Antarctic fairy king who showed it clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao: "Every time the Antarctic fairy King leaves you or comes back from the outside, he will put away his cold look as long as you are within the scope of your existence. You don''t know. Without you, the Antarctic fairy King almost doesn''t smile. He is always a glacial face that strangers don''t get close to. Everyone is afraid of him. When I see him, I almost take a detour. Sometimes I accidentally see him, and I also take a detour, for fear of bumping into him and making him angry. " Lu Xiaoxiao puffed a smile: "it''s like he plays Zha." "It''s almost the same if it''s not Zha. In short, your Antarctic fairy King''s temper is the most smelly in Tianting, not one of them." Uh This sentence left Lu Xiaoxiao no way to continue. "But since I had you, I have seen a different Antarctic fairy king, a very grounded Antarctic fairy king with flesh and blood." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. "Every day when the Antarctic fairy King leaves his residence, his eyes are full of tenderness, and even his lips are slightly raised. It''s really completely different from before. I''m not so afraid of him now. But when he left today, he looked resentful and angry. So I guess he must have made trouble with you. Right? " "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "I did a very excessive thing today, which made him angry. I also know I did wrong, but I''m used to him coaxing me every time, so I didn''t stop him and apologize to him at the first time." The king of hell laughed. "When you say this, how does it feel like children are unhappy? Don''t worry, Antarctica Xianjun is a good man who is not emotional and can be deeply in love when he moves. He won''t be really angry with you." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She knew so, so she wasn''t worried at all. Just Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s silence, the king of hell asked, "do you think that with the more and more insipid marriage life, the heart that once loved him has gradually subsided, and that full love has been more transformed into family affection? When facing him, you have less palpitation but more warmth than ever. And he, whether before or now, always seems to have a heart of first love. Even if you have been married in the lower world for many years and have been a husband and wife for many years, he still feels like you when you were just together? " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. "Can you read your mind?" "Hehe, where can I read? It''s just that I was once a mortal and experienced the same feelings as you. So I understand your mood and his feelings." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a moment of silence, "I didn''t mean to make him angry. I didn''t think before. After this happened today, I saw his disappointed expression and felt that our feelings had begun to be out of balance. My love for him is the kind of love that has gradually precipitated after thousands of sails. As you said, this kind of love is more a kind of family affection. But I found that his love for me is the same as before, still as deep as when we first got together. I think I failed him. I failed him to love me so deeply. But don''t others say that love can''t last long, and only family affection is eternal? Don''t they say that once a person''s love for another person sublimates, it will become family affection? But I have become a habit to him. There is love in that habit, but this love can''t throb anytime, anywhere, even holding hands, like when I was just with him. " The king of hell said with a smile, "it''s normal for you to feel like this, and it''s also normal for him to feel like that. That''s the difference between man and God." "Ah?" Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. Can it be different? "Do you think the only difference between man and God is that God can turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand for the rain and master infinite magic power? Man and immortal who have been cultivated into immortals are different from high-level gods. Although Darwin''s theory of evolution is somewhat inappropriate here, evolution, like time, is irreversible. People first changed from apes, and they are much more powerful than apes in terms of body structure, body structure and intelligence. This is evolution. Although God''s life is endless, God is also evolving over a long period of time from generation to generation. This evolution includes not only strength, skills, but also their hearts. At first, because there is no time constraint, even if a pair of loving gods get married, it is easy to turn the original love for each other into family affection due to the erosion of time. Although the family affection is also great, the family affection without blood relationship will gradually become weaker after decades, hundreds of years, or thousands of years. At this time, if there is someone who makes one of them excited, there will be serious problems in marriage. Therefore, in the initial heaven, almost no God can be consistent with his original match. Even most gods, after experiencing countless feelings in the long river of time, finally get tired and devote their long future life to cultivation. This is not to say how much the immortal likes to practice and how much he has no desire or desire, but the time is too long, so long that it is frightening, heinous and collapsing. Having endless time to live forever is beyond the reach of mortals, but it is the biggest killer for immortals. Because time can precipitate and devour all. Including love, including pain, including all negativity, but also all positivity. " The king of hell''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turn white in an instant. Now she is not like this to Nangong Jin? Although she knew she loved each other, the appearance of Fengling fairy a few months ago could not arouse her anger at all. The reason why she is not angry is that she and Nangong Jin are already old husbands and wives, so she believes him. But is that true? When she was in the palace, even a servant girl Hua Yixiang planted beside Nangong Jin provoked her relationship with Nangong Jin in front of her. Because she was unhappy, she turned to let Nangong Jin cut her down. In the face of just a servant girl, she was also willing to pay back, but in the face of such a powerful enemy as Fengling, she was not angry at all and handed it all over to Nangong Jin. In fact, now, on the one hand, she thought that her family Jin would be able to deal with these cat and dog things. On the other hand, subconsciously, she didn''t pay so much attention to them as before. Chapter 1308 Because I get it and become a habit, I don''t pay so much attention to it. It''s like people will feel happy after getting benefits once, but they will take it for granted after getting benefits a hundred times. In other words, her family Jin still loves her as before. But she has unconsciously taken his kindness and his love for granted. "Once upon a time, the heaven was chaotic and negative. At that time, the Taizu, that is, the grandfather of the emperor of heaven, begged the Buddha for help so that immortals could have an eternal heart. The Buddha agreed, but as a condition, the Buddha asked the Taizu to take millions of years as a cycle from his generation. When the cycle time came, he automatically gave up the throne of the emperor of heaven and experienced eternal disasters in the lower world. Millions of years After the end of the disaster, King Kong became immortal and converted to Buddhism forever. Each emperor of heaven can only save the hearts of immortals of one level. The first emperor of Taizu agreed to let the immortals in the fairy world have an evolutionary heart and always positive heart. After millions of years of being the emperor of heaven, he escaped into * * and experienced millions of years of suffering, so that the God has a different heart. With this heart, immortals at the God level are not easy to fall in love, but once they fall in love, it is not easy to change, and change will almost make them painfully peel off a layer of skin. When God changes, their descendants will have such a heart. It''s not easy to fall in love, it''s not easy to like, but once they fall in love, it''s difficult to change. Antarctica fairy king is God. He loves you, and he has such a heart, so he is consistent with you and is not easy to change. If you don''t love him one day and want to leave him, he will suffer an unbearable disaster. The former Emperor, that is, the father of today''s Heavenly Emperor, made the same decision to save everyone. He became the Heavenly Emperor for millions of years, and then converted to Buddha after millions of years of robbery in the lower world. The former Emperor saved the middle God level. So if you want to get rid of this kind of heart that is easily eroded by time, you should practice hard and strive to quickly upgrade to the middle God, because there are 300000 years before the next emperor of heaven. Although it''s still a long time, you don''t have to worry too much about it. Because of your situation, Antarctica Xianjun must understand that even if times change, you only regard him as a relative under the swallow of time, but I believe he will always hold you as a treasure. If you can be loved by such a person for a long time, I believe you won''t do anything different. So you don''t have to tangle with such small things. Although time is terrible, it''s not difficult as long as you keep a fresh and positive heart, pay attention to the relationship between them on weekdays, and spend a long time with such an excellent man. In fact, it''s not just you. The fickleness of people''s hearts also bothers many immortals in the fairy world. However, since they realized the seriousness of this matter, various immortals have come up with various positive and effective ways to change their own defects. They will let themselves re experience life through various means such as lower world robbery. If there is pain, there will be longing for a better life. Only when there is separation can they experience life again Cherish the time of two people together. Through your joint efforts, the divorce rate in Tianting has significantly decreased by half. Therefore, I believe that as long as you pay a little attention to the things you are troubled by in the future, you and the Antarctic fairy king will become an enviable fairy couple like the Heavenly Emperor and queen mother. " Yan Wang''s words suddenly brightened Lu Xiaoxiao''s tangled mood. Yes, time is easy to swallow everything and precipitate everything because people are fickle, too easy to move and too easy to forget. Think Jin is still the original heart of love for her, but she has slackened down in the long life of husband and wife. Every time I see her slackness, Jin should be so lost and sad. This time she went too far. I didn''t pay attention to that aspect in ordinary days, but now I think about those things at such a critical moment. It really shouldn''t be! She has only been married to him for four years, and her love for him is still very strong. She is very glad that she heard something that impressed her from the king of hell today. Marriage needs to be managed, and love also needs to be kept fresh. She was lucky to marry a God all her life, regardless of the preservation of each other''s love. She just needs to be herself. "Thank you, Yama." "Hehe, you''re welcome. Live a good life, quarrel and quarrel. There''s nothing wrong with being small, but it can make the relationship further." yes. She was glad that she understood the problem so early. This was the first time she and Jin had a little trouble, so she believed that after this reconciliation, they would love each other more than before. After saying goodbye to the king of hell, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to his residence and plunged into the kitchen. Take out a book about making cakes from the space ring, turn to the page of making cakes, take out the oven, and start making cakes step by step with the steps in the book. This is the first time she has made a cake herself. I don''t know how it tastes. No matter how it tastes, she will try her best to make it. This cake is used to apologize to him and celebrate her emotional rebirth. From today on, she will maintain their hard won happiness forever. Even without the sacrifice of the emperor of heaven, she will do better than those gods who have this heart. Because only she knows how much she loves him. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks she actually has a talent for cooking. In the past, although there was only one person on earth, she also had the feeling of buying vegetables and cooking for herself. So learning to make a cake is not difficult for her. Half an hour, a beautiful cake has been made. Lu Xiaoxiao packed the cake in a beautiful box and waited for Nangong Jin to come back. The sun shines on the earth, turning out a faint golden awn in the air full of rich aura. The green grass is so tender that it can drip water. The flowers are like brocade, and the heaven is peaceful. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that behind the peace, a fatal danger was approaching her. "Yes, madam!" Lu Xiaoxiao, who is holding her stomach and squinting in the sun on the lawn, waiting for Chiyang to warm her family for prenatal education, opened her eyes after hearing the sound. "Honglang, what''s up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile when he saw Honglang, one of the four Dharma protectors around Nangong Jin. "Madam, the Lord asked you to meet him at tiannanhai, Antarctica." Chapter 1309 "The Antarctic sky? The Antarctic sky of the quintuple?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, madam." "Did he say what he asked me to do there?" Honglang shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know. But the South China Sea in the Antarctic sky is the most beautiful place. Maybe the Lord wants to invite you to see the sea." If it was on weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao would think more. After all, the South China Sea is a long distance from the yama palace. Even if she flies past with her current strength, it will take more than an hour. With Nangong Jin''s love for her, how can she fly alone for so long in the late stage of pregnancy? But because of what happened before, they had a little conflict. According to Nangong Jin''s proud character, it is clear that she was wrong, and she was a little wrong. Finally, she asked him to make amends. It must be depressing. So he chose a place with unique scenery to meet her. That must be it. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll get my things." "Things?" Honglang was stunned: "what do you want to take, madam?" Now it''s Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to be stunned. Honglang has always been a smart man with nine heads in one step. Why are there so many things today? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao stunned, Honglang scratched his head: "madam, don''t be surprised. The Lord asked his subordinates to take his wife alone." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not bringing people. I''m bringing cakes." Honglang said with a embarrassed smile, "so it is. Please, madam." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, nodded and flew towards the courtyard. As soon as I got the cake, I saw the judge of the hell palace coming. "Lu judgment." "Judge Wang, what''s up?" "Nothing. It''s the king of hell who asked me to ask. Are you coming to the dinner in the palace of hell tonight?" The dinner party in the yama palace is held every three or five days. It''s basically once every two or three days. No wonder the atmosphere in the yama palace is so good. "I won''t participate today. The South Pole let me go to the South China Sea. It''s a long way. I don''t think I can catch up." "Eh? Did Xianjun come back so soon?" "No, Honglang came to pick me up." "Oh, well, I''ll tell the king of hell that you won''t participate." "OK, thank you." "Hey, hey, you''re welcome." I hated Lu Xiaoxiao so much before, but after re contacting, I found that Lu Xiaoxiao''s character is very good. Or it should be said that today''s Lu Xiaoxiao and the former Lu Xiaoxiao are completely two kinds of people. And they prefer Lu Xiaoxiao, who is now lively and cheerful. After Lu Xiaoxiao went out with the cake, Honglang urged Xiaoxiao to leave quickly. On the way, Honglang flew a little faster. Lu Xiaoxiao was just at the immortal level. It was still difficult to keep up with Honglang''s speed at the God level. Because the speed was too fast, Lu Xiaoxiao had a dull pain in his stomach. Thinking of Honglang, they are all bachelors without wives, so they don''t know how to take care of girls. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but slowed down slightly. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao fell behind, Honglang felt that he had just flown faster. "Madam, I''m sorry. I forgot you were pregnant. I was too fast just now." after that, Honglang slowed down his flight. "Nothing." They were speechless all the way. On the quiet road, Lu Xiaoxiao felt more and more strange. Isn''t Honglang a chatterbox on weekdays? Why do you feel so little today? Are you very polite? Is Nangong Jin really angry? After being silent all the way and having arrived at the South China Sea border, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "is he very angry?" "Ah? What?" Honglang was confused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Your master, is he angry?" Honglang was stunned again. He immediately thought about the 29th heaven and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Madam, don''t worry. If something really happens, the Lord won''t ask you to see the scenery here in the South China Sea." Lu Xiaoxiao: That''s not what she asked. The king of hell saw that Nangong Jin was angry. Why did Honglang not know at all? "What happened in Antarctica?" "Oh, nothing. Someone tried to steal the top secret information of the Antarctic sky. The LORD sent someone to catch it immediately after he knew it. Now people have caught it." "Why did that man steal the top secret information of the Antarctic sky?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Madam, I don''t know. The Antarctic sky is the edge of the fairy world. It was once the most vulnerable place to be disturbed by the demon world and the demon world. Later, the demon world unified the demon world, and the demon emperor ChiYan married Princess Yunyue, so the attack on the heaven was much less. However, the red flame demon emperor adopts open management. All demons who do not want to be with the fairy world can leave the demon world. As long as they do not attack the heaven and the demon world, he will not kill them. Although there are many fewer enemies, the demon world and the fairy world have always been hostile. Many relatives of demons in the demon world have died in the hands of immortals, so they can''t accept that the demon emperor almost obeys the fairy world. Although they dare not attack the heaven directly, it is possible to disturb the edge. It is estimated that this event is what the demons who left the demon world did. " "Has the top secret information been lost?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Well, some of them are missing. But madam, please rest assured that everyone has caught them. It will be sooner or later to get the information back from them." Lu Xiaoxiao raised a smile on his lips and said, "that''s good." But my heart was more confused. Top secret information? She had heard Jin talk about the top secret information that Honglang said just now. At that time, he was going to work in the yama palace. Those top secret materials were directly placed in his newly generated small space. How did you lose it? Out of his instinct for danger, Lu Xiaoxiao gradually realized one thing at this moment. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao holding a cake box in his hand, Honglang said with a smile: "is this the cake made by his wife?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao happily raised the box in her hand. "The Lord will be very happy to see his wife make him a cake himself." "That''s necessary. Today is our anniversary. In other words, did he prepare a gift for me?" Honglang was stunned and said with a mysterious smile, "this subordinate can''t say." "Oh?" Lu Xiaoxiao also smiled: "then tell me, is he happy today?" Honglang scratched his head, nodded and said, "well, happy. No wonder the Lord always raises his lips unconsciously. So today is your anniversary?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. "What''s the anniversary?" "What? He didn''t tell you?" Honglang said sadly, "the Lord won''t tell us this. If you ask him anything, he always says we''re nosy." Chapter 1310 With Honglang''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart sank bit by bit. Immortals can change their looks at will, especially those who are much higher than immortals. Not to mention the person around her, she can feel his divine temperament. She was careless. She felt that the heaven was harmonious and there was no struggle. But how did she forget? Even if the people in heaven have a calm, desire free heart, but God has a persistent heart? Once the mind is persistent, once it is at the tip of a bull''s horn, the desire will be infinitely expanded. The first two emperors of heaven exchanged millions of years of disaster for a persistent heart of the God of heaven and the God of China, although it can reduce the divorce rate of heaven, let everyone keep a first heart and improve the birth ability of their children. But correspondingly, not every God has no desire and no desire. Once he has a need, and this initial heart enlarges such a need infinitely, it will become a desire. Desire begets evil. With the experience of fighting and dealing with the enemy in the past, it is almost needless to guess that Lu Xiaoxiao also knows who the "Honglang" who is with her. Although Fengling fairy has the yuan spirit of the upper God, her strength is only the lower God level. The one in front of her not only has the yuan spirit of God, but also has the strength of God. As for how many levels he had reached, she couldn''t pry out at all. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be the second person except Feng Zhenwei, the mighty marshal and father of Fengling fairy. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to slap himself in the face. Stupid. Even if Nangong Jin really wants to create romance for him in order to admit her mistake, will she come so far with a stomach? Even if Feng Zhenwei used the space-time flying technique to take her directly to a place not far from the South China Sea, it still took more than an hour to fly all the way. Her family Jin loves her so much and dotes on her. He almost doesn''t have to go on weekdays. He likes to hold her Princess in his arms. He is really afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. Will such a man who loves her and loves her be willing to let her fly at top speed for an hour or two? Even if I thought about it a little at that time, I would find that there was something wrong! Moreover, if his family Jin really wants to surprise her, he will come to her and bring her in person. How could you let the most skilful of your guards come to her? So this time, if she dies in the hands of the enemy, she is not killed by the enemy, but she is stupid. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had an impulse to vomit blood. Sure enough, boiling frogs in warm water is the most cruel way. She will not be fooled by this inferior technique, whether in the Antarctic continent or in the sky. After running to heaven for five months and living a life so comfortable that she didn''t even have to move her mind, she really degenerated. "Ah --" Lu Xiaoxiao flew, and suddenly screamed. Her body fell rapidly, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground. Feng Zhenwei had no idea that Lu Xiaoxiao would suddenly have an accident. Looking at his body that had fallen at a high speed, he flew to catch up and caught Lu Xiaoxiao who had fallen at a high speed. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was grabbed by Feng Zhenwei''s arm, looked pale, and thin beads of sweat exuded from his forehead: "come on, come on, come on, I have a stomachache." ************** Nangong Jin was busy in the 29th heaven. Just three hours ago, someone entered the Antarctic heavenly palace and messed up all the things inside. Important things have been put in the space before, so even if someone steals, they won''t steal important information. Looking at the four Dharma protectors and the busy palace people, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows never loosened. Why would someone make trouble? What are the motives of these people to make trouble? Due to the large amount of data in the Antarctic heavenly palace database, it was all messed up by this person. Even if there was a comparison of celestial mirrors, it felt no loss after checking for an hour. Moreover, this person is very familiar with the setting of heaven. When committing the crime, he couldn''t even see his real body through the secret mirror. What the hell is he doing in the Antarctic heavenly palace? Once, Antarctica was attacked by demons many times, but he had never been so upset. But this time, Nangong Jin found herself very uneasy and had a bad hunch. What on earth made him have such a bad hunch? Xiaoxiao?! Nangong Jin was surprised. Today, he was in a very bad mood. Later, when he heard of an accident in the Antarctic heavenly palace, he was embarrassed to run back and tell her, so he just came up directly to deal with it and thought of going down to accompany her after dealing with it. All the sources of his bad mood come from Xiaoxiao, so Xiaoxiao should be the one who can make him depressed from the beginning and vaguely feel that something will happen. "Ah, Xianjun, where are you going?" Nangong Jin is still thinking about this problem, but her body has made a faster conditioned reflex than her brain. When the bad feeling in her heart pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin was completely not calm. His wife and children are his weakness, more important than his life. Therefore, no matter who the person disturbing the Antarctic heavenly palace is and what purpose he has, it is the safest way to go down and watch his wife and wait for his subordinates to report. But what if the other party just wants to lure the tiger away from the mountain? What if the other party''s goal from the beginning is Xiaoxiao? "Shadow!" Nangong Jin is flying towards wuchongtian rapidly. Suddenly, a black and invisible white smoke lingers around Nangong Jin. "Go to inform Hongfang them immediately, gather people and horses, stop what you are doing and rush to wuchongtian." "Yes." Shadow is Nangong Jin''s shadow. It doesn''t belong to Antarctica, and it''s not a general. However, the strength of the shadow is much higher than the four Dharma protectors. He has only one existence and mission, that is to protect Nangong Jin. When Nangong Jin rushed into Lu Xiaoxiao''s residence with a white face, she was not there. Dudu has been a guest of the dragon family these two days and has gone to play with Xiaowen. Because of his carelessness, he thought about the king of hell, but he didn''t even equip her with a personal guard. The king of hell and the five judges were eating heartily. Seeing Nangong Jin coming in with a pale face, the king of hell was stunned and quickly stood up with the five judges. "Antarctic fairy king, what happened?" It was the first time for Yama to see Nangong Jin so shocked. "Did you see Xiaoxiao?" "Lu Jian? Didn''t you ask general Honglang to pick her up just now? Why, general Honglang didn''t bring Lu Jian?" Chapter 1311 As soon as Nangong Jin heard this, the whole face twisted. "Honglang has been with us. When did we let him pick up people?" With that, I felt it was not the time to say this, and asked, "do you know..." Wang Xuan was also a smart man. Before Nangong Jin asked, he immediately said what he knew: "Lu Xuan personally made a cake and said it was for you. She said you asked her to meet in the South China Sea." "Antarctic fairy king, do you need us..." Before the king of hell finished speaking, Nangong Jin had flown away. The king of hell hurriedly spread his voice and said, "the little Lord of Chiyang and the son of Phoenix came half an hour. They know that Xiaoxiao has gone to the South China Sea, and they dare to go to the South China Sea." Although Chiyang they also went to the South China Sea, but the South China Sea is so big, who knows if Chiyang they can find it. Besides Xiaoxiao didn''t offend anyone when she came to Tianting. The only one who has a grudge against her is fengzhenwei and Fengling. At this moment, Nangong Jin really hated herself. It offends people, but it doesn''t protect Xiaoxiao and Dudu closely, which gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, with so many people in the Antarctic sky, how could this happen? Fengzhenwei and Fengling are damn, he is even more damn! "Shadow." "My subordinates are here." Almost at the moment Nangong Jin spoke, white smoke had enveloped him. The shadow is very similar to the jade Linfeng in Antarctica. They are both special physique and undead who do not need the yuan spirit to gather. Therefore, as long as they are summoned, even if people are far away, a trace of his spirit can appear next to the master at the first time. "Order Hongfang to take people to the dragon family, find Dudu and protect him. Order Honglang to take 10000 people to surround the Grand Marshal''s house for me. Order Hongjun Hongkai to take 10000 people to the South China Sea and surround all imports and exports for me." "Yes." Nangong Jin''s lips closed tightly, and her eyes showed a killing intention. Xiaoxiao, don''t worry! Warm, you are in your mother''s stomach. You must pass strength to your mother. Don''t hold her back! Feng Zhenwei, you''d better pray that my wife and children are all right, otherwise even if you and Feng Ling are cut thousands of times, it will hardly dispel my hatred! **************** When he was about to arrive at the South China Sea, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed and fell down, startling the wind. He hasn''t done it yet! Finally, the moment Lu Xiaoxiao landed, Feng Zhenwei caught her. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" "Get down! Get down!" Lu Xiaoxiao covered his stomach, and sweat oozed from his forehead. After landing, Lu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Feng Zhenwei took so long to let her go to the South China Sea. It must be because there is something there that can help him kill her or something else. When they came here just now, they almost didn''t meet anyone. If he wanted to kill her, he could do it at any time on the way she didn''t react. However, he didn''t do it, but took her all the way. So Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that either Feng Zhenwei didn''t dare to do it in these seemingly empty places, or there were more things waiting for her in the South China Sea. "Ouch, ouch! Ah - Honglang, I can''t do it. I have a stomachache. You... Go and tell Jin that... I may have a baby." Feng Zhenwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who couldn''t get up when he lay on the ground. The whole person was not well. Seeing that she was going to the South China Sea and the array was ahead, the woman stayed on the ground. Fengzhenweisi didn''t realize that her identity had been peeped out by Lu Xiaoxiao. She felt that the essence of landing Xiaoxiao was gradually passing away. She just thought her luck was really so bad. This woman was really about to give birth. Therefore, in order to bring Lu Xiaoxiao into the array, Feng Zhenwei showed all kinds of scary and tangled expressions. "Madam, you... You must hold on. The Lord is right ahead. My subordinates will take you to the Lord." After that, Feng Zhenwei bent down and was ready to hold Lu Xiaoxiao. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face has become more and more ugly, and there is more and more sweat on her forehead. It seems that she is really a parturient. Feng Zhenwei''s hand had just reached out to Lu Xiaoxiao. Before he met Lu Xiaoxiao, the woman who had been gnashing her teeth suddenly screamed hysterically in his ear. Feng Zhenwei, who had never done anything against his heart, had already been guilty of being a thief. Now he suddenly heard a deafening and hysterical scream. He stood up straight in a moment, and then looked around subconsciously. When Feng Zhenwei looked aside, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a spell to make blood on his body. "Ah --" There was another scream, and Feng Zhenwei felt that his heart was about to break. He was extremely depressed. Just when he wanted to get angry, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him pitifully with tears in his eyes. Feng Zhenwei was stunned. When he was stunned, Lu Xiaoxiao had stretched out his palm and said, "flow... Bleeding!" Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands full of blood, Feng Zhenwei directly tinnitus. He suddenly remembered the scene when his wife gave birth. He and his wife love each other so much that they want to have a crystallization of their love. They were so happy when they were pregnant. However, one day, they also went out together and went to a far place to see the scenery. It was the same. Suddenly, his wife was not well. She screamed loudly about stomachache and premature delivery. He was so frightened that he ran back with his wife in his arms, but his wife stopped him on the way. When he put his wife on the ground, he found himself covered with blood. After that, the essence of his wife dissipated bit by bit and slowly disappeared completely. The child is in her stomach. With her weak body, she can''t get out. In order to give her strength, he poured his essence into her body and filled her with tears to cheer her on. However, her body became very weak in an instant, and the essence he input had not been absorbed by her, but had been taken away by the child. The child is born with a divine yuan spirit and absorbs the innate essence. Therefore, when such essence is input again, the child will mistakenly think it is the essence in the maternal umbilical cord and absorb it. This is the most common dystocia in the fairy world. The mother''s essence and Qi die when giving birth, while the child is excited and strong when giving birth and wants to break out. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, he still remembers it clearly. At that time, his wife looked at him in despair, not only the spirit, but also the spirit dissipated bit by bit. Chapter 1312 The spirit released when the spirit dissipated was absorbed by the child again. The child became stronger and stronger in the stomach, but the wife became weaker and weaker in front of him. At that moment, he really wanted to kill the child with one blow. But his wife stopped him. The emotion between mother and son has been established from the moment the child was born. She has been a mother and son for ten months. With the kind and gentle character of her wife, how can she give up her child''s death at the last minute? So he cried bitterly, holding his wife''s body and watching her slowly fade and become transparent in his arms, until finally even Yuanling was swallowed up by the children and dissipated. That day was Fengling''s birthday anniversary and the day he cried most. He loves his wife. Very much. So after so many years, even if the best woman appeared around him, he never moved again. Seeing Feng Zhenwei looking at the blood on her hand, he was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of grief. Lu Xiaoxiao was more anxious and harder, imagining the appearance of those difficult pregnant women in the TV series. In an instant, his hair was wet, his face was covered with sweat, and there were more blood and water stains on his body. Coupled with the scream, Lu Xiaoxiao felt miserable. Since Nangong Jin threw Fengling to Tianwaitian, he hasn''t looked for Nangong Jin again. Later, when Fengling promised to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, he found that Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant and was about to give birth. Even if he had made up his mind that he would be punished and that he would help his daughter solve the love enemy, he could not kill a pregnant woman and a pregnant woman who was about to give birth anyway. So he thought about it. He didn''t want to kill people, and he didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to continue to hinder his daughter''s way. Finally, he found a compromise and established an array here in the South China Sea. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao stepped into the array, he would be directly bounced out of the sky. If you go to Tianwaitian, you will never find your way back unless you reach the divine level strength. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao could cultivate to the divine level in the outer sky and would come back for revenge one day, so he set up this array. As long as she goes to heaven from the array, she will never come back unless she reaches the God level. "Honglang, I''m in pain. Go and call your master. Hurry up!" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to take the wind away. As long as she can support him, even for a moment, she can ensure that she is safe. Feng Zhenwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a strong tangle in his eyes. If you throw Lu Xiaoxiao into the eye of a needle and throw her into the sky at this time, it is no different from killing her directly. But if he can''t do it even outside the sky, Fengling will tell him about today. So we can find his head soon. Once this matter is found on his head, neither he nor Fengling will come to a good end. He has lived so long that he has been indifferent to the immortal, but Fengling was bought by his wife. He can''t put Fengling on the cusp of the storm anyway. Without his protection, Fengling''s life will be miserable. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was pitiful, no matter how pitiful he was, he could not compare with his daughter''s safety. Thinking of this, Feng Zhenwei''s eyes suddenly cleared up. Looking at the other party''s instant Qingming appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and quickly took his essence inward. The moment he touched Lu Xiaoxiao and tried to pick her up, Feng Zhenwei''s pupils shrank. The original posture of embracing her hands changed instantly. When Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t struggle, she grabbed her neck. "Damn woman, you dare to deceive us!" Honglang''s eyes in front of him were instantly ferocious, and a series of changes had taken place in the whole face and body. One moment he was still a man with Honglang''s appearance and breath, and the next moment he has become a powerful Marshal Feng Zhenwei. Feng Zhenwei strangled Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, gnashing his teeth and said, "so you already know that I''m not Honglang! Fortunately, I have moved my compassion for you, but you deceived me by such a mean means." Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a smile. Although his face was pale, his words were not like those who were really choked by his neck and had difficulty breathing. "Marshal Feng is so funny. You want to kill me, not me. I haven''t scolded you for being mean, shameless, villain or villain. You scolded me first. Marshal Feng, I just want to escape death. Where is it mean? Even if I kill a chicken, it will shake before it dies? " After Feng Zhenwei found that he had been cheated, a cold smile appeared on his lips. The tangle in his eyes was gone, and the whole body also sent out senhan''s killing intention. "So you think you took the opportunity to get into the border, hide with invisibility, and then get a separate body outside that doesn''t need too much energy support. There''s no way for us to take you?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips also raised a smile. Originally, she wanted to save her separation. After all, distraction was condensed with her essence. Once she dies, her essence will perish. It took her a lot of time and great effort to cultivate to the present level. Although Jin gave her countless essence Qi later, which made her reach the level of immortality, in order to confuse Feng Zhenwei, her essence Qi was not reduced to zero by her at once. Up to now, the essence Qi is blocked by Feng Zhenwei, and there is the essence Qi belonging to the lower immortal in that part of the body. This part of the essence is the part of her hard cultivation from the Antarctic continent to flying to heaven. Once it dies, it basically erases all the fruits of her hard work in the world. Therefore, even if the essence in her body has reached a level of nouveau riche, these are all transmitted from her body to her by her hard cultivation and Jin regardless of her body. She didn''t want to waste even a little. However, the strength of Feng Zhenwei is too strong. He uses a lower immortal to fight the upper God. Hehe, Lu Xiaoxiao realized the bitterness that he couldn''t move his fingers. It seems that her part can only be sacrificed. It''s a pity. If I had known, I would not pretend just now. I would directly empty all the energy in my body and let him destroy my body. "Damn it, where is your real body?" Since Lu Xiaoxiao has found him, he can''t stay any longer. Just after finishing his words, Feng Zhenwei cast a spell to find Lu Xiaoxiao''s real body. Originally, he believed that with Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, he would immediately find the flaw and pull her out of the enchantment. Chapter 1313 But in the long time that Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, let alone catch Lu Xiaoxiao out, even her hidden boundary, he couldn''t feel where it was. Seeing Feng Zhenwei''s angry appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down his heart and gasped heavily in the border. In fact, from the moment she deliberately fell from the air just now, in fengzhenwei''s carelessness, she has performed invisibility and separation at the same time. Hide your true self in the enchantment and leave your separation outside. In order not to arouse Feng Zhenwei''s suspicion in a short time, at first she just hid her yuan spirit and soul, and then slowly began to draw essence from her body. Because Jin once told her that pregnant women who give birth will have no mana. So she looks like she is going to give birth. In Feng Zhenwei''s opinion, the essence slowly absorbed by herself is normal. "I know Marshal Feng Da is very powerful. He is an old hand in battle. So how dare I show off in front of you the little trick of invisibility, which is used by all the gods in heaven? However, the invisibility I''m using now is the latest technique invented by the demon emperor ChiYan. Unless you can crack my password, you won''t find me out. Even if you can find me out, it will be a long time later. I believe my father-in-law must have come to me at that time. So general Feng, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You''ve been exposed and can''t catch me, why don''t you let me go? Although Jin and I won''t give up afterwards, my children and I are still alive, which is much better than the result that my children and I are dead! Although you will be punished for this, after all, you did not cause death, and I can feel that marshal Feng, you are not a person who does not distinguish right from wrong. So you must be bewitched by your daughter to kill me? " "Shut up! I don''t like you and want you to die. This has nothing to do with Fengling!" "What a pity to parents all over the world. If you really hate me so much, why don''t you kill me earlier? It seems that Fengling just came back from Tianwaitian not long ago. You''ll come and kill me later. People have to doubt it." Feng Zhenwei looked ferocious and shouted, "shut up! I told you it has nothing to do with Fengling! I planned it alone! Fengling is my daughter. I can''t see her wronged, just as the Antarctic fairy king can''t see you and your son wronged." "Oh, ha ha," Lu Xiaoxiao said with a cheap smile, "since you can''t see her wronged, you should protect her at home and find her a good husband who loves her again. Instead of running to kill her rival. Even if you kill me, with my husband''s love for me, he won''t like Fengling anyway. Not only can he not, he will hate her and even hate him. But if you really kill me, even if my husband can''t find evidence of your murder, he will kill Fengling to vent his anger. So you''re not killing me to protect Fengling, but to force her to die. " "Hum!" Feng Zhenwei sneered, "don''t think how important you are. A woman like you is a handful in heaven. If you die, Antarctica will come out of this emotion in less than three or five hundred years. My daughter will slowly enter his heart." "Oh, since you say so, I have nothing to say. After all, I think I should know my husband better than you do? So if you don''t believe it, if you want to watch Fengling die, you can kill me. But my body is in the enchantment now. It seems that you can''t kill me!" "Ha ha......" Feng Zhenwei gave a low smile, which made Lu Xiaoxiao shudder on his back. "So the miscellaneous spirit root is the miscellaneous spirit root. You will never realize how powerful a God is." The pupil of Lu Xiaoxiao in the border suddenly shrinks, and a bad premonition rises in his heart. "Since I held your neck, did you find that you can''t take back your energy? If I think it''s good, are you going to give up your separation? Unfortunately, your strength is still too low. If you are more powerful or have the yuan spirit of God, I can''t do anything about you. But your strength is too low. Although I don''t understand why the demon emperor ChiYan will pass his spells to a miscellaneous spirit root like you, it''s useless even if you learn his spells. As long as I control your split body, I can link to your essence Qi through your split body essence Qi. I really can''t dig you out of the enchantment, but I can absorb your essence. Guess what happens to your body in the enchantment when your essence is completely absorbed by me? " Lu Xiaoxiao:... At this moment, let her say a word! Can it be like this? Why didn''t Chiyang tell her about it? I knew it was like this. Even if she was struggling to be found, she would hide directly in the enchantment and never get separated! I was killed! But what? Is she really going to die here? She can''t die! Jin is still waiting for her. How sad Jin would be if she died! And warm. She hasn''t come out to see the sunshine of a day and feel the happiness of being a person for a day. How can she die like this? Feeling that most of his energy had been absorbed by Feng Zhenwei, Lu Xiaoxiao was terrified and shouted: "The wind is powerful, and the heaven''s net is broad. I have used separation and memory at the same time when I use invisibility. Once I suffer any accident, what you do to me today will be remembered by my memory. My husband must be able to bring you to justice." "Oh, I''m sorry. You can''t forget the memory skill. You don''t even have the yuan spirit. I erased everything that happened here with erasure. Even if Antarctica suspects me, he won''t do anything to me. After all, I''m a Grand Marshal. Even if he hates me and wants to kill me, he doesn''t dare to kill me without evidence. Step back 10000, even if he kills me for you, the rules of heaven can''t tolerate him. " "Even if he can''t kill you, Chiyang can. Don''t you know that the child in my belly has been engaged to Chiyang, the son of ChiYan Yunyue? If you dare to kill Chiyang''s future wife, ChiYan and Yunyue''s future daughter-in-law, they will not let you go." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words really attracted a moment of stagnation and shock from Feng Zhenwei. Chapter 1314 But it was only a moment in the blink of an eye. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really a scheming woman. I don''t dare to compliment the Antarctic fairy King''s eyes at all. You can''t hook up with the crown prince and go to hook up with the little fairy of the Antarctic fairy king. To put it bluntly, you''re just a bitch. I don''t understand how the Antarctic fairy king likes a bitch. However, your skill is useless to me. I will kill you today. In my opinion, all your tricks and tricks are just your performance. When you die, I want to see if the devil''s red flame will kill me because of you. " While talking, Lu Xiaoxiao had felt that his separated essence had been absorbed. Then she felt that her essence was rapidly losing through a medium she could not see or even feel. If Lu Xiaoxiao has been frightened just now, she is directly frightened now. Never for a moment did Lu Xiaoxiao feel so close to death. Even when they were surrounded by five elders in the demon world of the Antarctic continent, she had no such fear. At this moment, there was only one word and one belief in her mind¡ª¡ª She doesn''t want to die! She couldn''t imagine what her family Jin would be like if she died. It was also at this moment that she realized how much she loved him when the comfortable life seemed to have reduced the throb of love. She is not afraid of death. She is not afraid of Dudu without her mother. She believes that Dudu can live well even without her. She is not afraid without warmth. Because she and wennuan are still one. If she is conscious after she dies, she will accompany and take care of wennuan. And the only thing she doesn''t trust and can''t give up is Jin. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao regretted that he had been unhappy with Jin at that time. When he gave her a chance to apologize, she didn''t stop him immediately. If she had stopped him, it might not have happened today. Is it because she is too stupid, so God took back his favor for her? If so, if she can''t escape death today, she has only one wish. That is to hope Jin can forget her and start a new life in the shortest time. Feeling the loss of essence and Qi in her body more and more, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her neck seemed to be strangled. In addition to feeling difficult to breathe, her stomach began to really hurt. With the rapid loss of energy, Lu Xiaoxiao felt in horror that his yuan spirit and soul had shaken. This is not the worst, the worst is her stomach. Xiaowennuan seemed to feel the dangerous approach and began to struggle in her stomach frequently. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao could only kneel down on the ground. Since her separated essence was completely absorbed, she instantly endangered her own entity. Her body was fixed by the wind shock in the enchantment and could not move at all. She thought of many ways, such as creating a separate body, such as hiding it again. But the body seems to be under control. It''s impossible to even flick, let alone cast a spell. The warm struggle became more and more intense, so that Lu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. There has never been a moment like this. Although she has just made psychological preparations, if she can have a little consciousness after her death, she will accompany her. But at the moment, looking at his unborn daughter struggling so pitifully on the death line, it''s like someone sawing back and forth on the tip of his heart with a wooden measure. But now she is very weak. She can''t do anything except tears. This moment really confirms a sentence: in the face of absolute strength, all means are empty talk. In order to keep warm, Lu Xiaoxiao can only temporarily supply the essence of Yuanling in the Dantian to fengzhenwei for absorption. At this time, you can delay a little time. Feeling the vitality of Yuan Ling in the Dantian, under the crazy absorption of the wind shock, the essence poured into which powerful force like the pouring of sea water. Lu Xiaoxiao was filled with despair. The yuan spirit is directly connected with the soul. Once the yuan spirit dissipates, the soul will also be completely lost under this strength. Lu Xiaoxiao, who knelt on the ground and couldn''t move, could even see that his hands supporting the ground were slowly becoming transparent. At the moment of entering the heaven, she had abandoned her physical body and existed in the form of fairy body. The immortal''s body is composed of three things: Yuan spirit and soul. At this moment, Yuan Ling is about to collapse and her soul is unstable, so she will slowly become transparent. "Warm, sorry, my mother didn''t protect you!" Lu Xiaoxiao silently apologized to his daughter. Because of her carelessness, she not only hurt herself and their warm family, but also her daughter. Feeling the frequent struggle in her stomach, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly flashed. If you let warm fall out of your stomach now, can warm stay safe in the enchantment from attack? Now she is just a soul body. If she abandons her yuan spirit and soul and directly destroys her soul, will warmth automatically fall out of her body? Because she hasn''t been in Tianting for a long time, and her daily life is very leisurely and comfortable, Lu Xiaoxiao has never really studied her body. In line with the long time, let nature take its course, everything waited for a child, and didn''t practice yourself. But the sudden flash of light surprised her that although the women in heaven had difficulty giving birth, they all had the idea of mother and child safety, so they had difficulty giving birth. If she directly gave up her body, wouldn''t warmth fall off by itself? Although the child over eight months old was born prematurely, she believed that Jin could make wennuan live well. With this idea, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he was relaxed. "Baby, although your mother can''t be with you in the future, you still have your loving father and brother. They will take good care of you. You must be a strong baby. My mother will look at you and accompany you in the sky. " With that, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, feeling that Yuan Ling had little energy left. I can''t imagine that ten thousand years ago, she tore her yuan soul and scattered her soul. Ten thousand years later, she had to repeat the mistakes. God has so much evil taste that he always likes to see her tear yuan Ling! But in the 20 years she has memory, she has been very happy. Chapter 1315 She is surrounded by her grandfather and brother who love her, partners who accompany her to grow and grow, people who silently protect her, her husband and son who love her and her daughter who is about to be born. Although her life is short, it is wonderful. She has no regrets in her life except that she can''t go on with Jin and accompany him all the way. Jin, goodbye. I''m really sorry to joke with you like that before. In fact, I love you very much. Love, love! When Yuan Ling''s essence was about to be absorbed, Feng Zhenwei suddenly felt that the essence in Yuan Ling was flowing back in an instant. Before he could react, there was a dull sound of "boom". The person holding his palm emitted a gorgeous red light, scattered around and disappeared in an instant. He has cast a spell to contain Lu Xiaoxiao''s noumenon and separation. Unless yuan Ling dissipates and dies, her separation is absolutely impossible to dissipate. So... Lu Xiaoxiao is dead? Why? He clearly hasn''t absorbed her yuan spirit yet? Why did she destroy Yuanling? Feng Zhenwei thought intently and suddenly thought of the child about to give birth in her belly, with a clear look in her eyes. Yes, if she directly tears yuan Ling and chooses to be scared, the formed child can completely survive from the mother at the moment she tears yuan Ling. So, did Lu Xiaoxiao tear her yuan Ling with her essence and save her child? Well, although she is a mean bitch Biao, she is at least good for her children. She is a competent mother. "Ah --" Nangong Jin, who was flying in the sky at the fastest speed, suddenly gave a scream and fell from the air. "Lord!" The shadow who had been following him cried out in horror and caught the fallen master with mana. Just at the moment of scream, Nangong Jin was sweating, pinching her heart, and her eyes were red. Then, under the surprise of the shadow, a few tears fell down. Lord... Cry! He has followed the Lord for 300000 years and has never seen the Lord cry. But the Lord is crying now. The shadow looked at the master kneeling in front of him at a loss, and he could only kneel on one knee. Is something wrong with your wife? Can you make the Lord hurt like this... Is something really wrong with your wife? Although he had never spoken to his wife as a shadow actor, everyone in Antarctica loved her very much. And their wife, something really happened? He knew that the LORD had transmitted half of his essence to his wife, so their bodies were closely connected. Once something happens to my wife, the Lord will also suffer a heavy blow and realize the pain my wife is suffering. "Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, stood up with tears, and rushed with red eyes to the person who made him unable to breathe. No! No! He won''t! His Xiaoxiao! His wife! The woman he loves most in his life! How could she just die? Just now, he felt the pain of her tearing yuan Ling. This damn woman! What did she suffer? Why did she tear her soul apart again? Even he could clearly feel the almost breathless pain. How could a person who was so afraid of pain tear her yuan spirit again? At this moment, Nangong Jin hated herself and herself. If they hadn''t lost their temper with her before, they would be fine. In this way, when something happens in Antarctica, she will know that even if she doesn''t stay at the temporary office of Antarctica in the yama palace, when Feng Zhenwei goes to find her, she will be so smart. It''s all because of him. He doesn''t deserve to be her husband. He even left her for such a small thing, which eventually led to such an irreparable result. Nangong Jin''s eyes, which have no waves in the past, only show tenderness when facing Lu Xiaoxiao and her own bear children. At the moment, they have become blood red. Two blood slowly flowed down from her eyes, but Nangong Jin, who tried his best to catch up with the place of the incident, didn''t feel it at the moment. Only the shadow following him opened his eyes in horror. What did he see? What did he see??? His master, he was possessed at this moment! The God of heaven, the great Antarctic emperor, was possessed at this moment without warning. The swirling black hair slowly turned gray when Nangong Jin quickly rubbed the air in the fairyland into sparks and twisted the space around her body. Shadow has been following Nangong Jin, so she can''t see her owner''s bleeding eyes at the moment. Rao was so shocked that his heart almost stopped beating. He hardly dared to think that if his wife really had an accident, really... Died, could the Lord continue to live and continue to be the Antarctic emperor respected by thousands of people? When Nangong Jin tore up the space and rushed to the south pole of wuchongtian, Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan, who had set out half an hour earlier, also rushed to the place of the incident. At the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao tore yuan Ling and lost his soul, Chiyang suddenly stopped. "What happened?" Feng Shengxuan looked at the red sun in place. His charming eyes were rare and dignified. At this moment, Chiyang suddenly felt his heart was very uncomfortable. Since he was coerced and lured by his parents, for more than five months, he has been used to telling stories and prenatal education to the little embryo every afternoon. In his subconscious mind, since he can''t get rid of it for the time being, he should compromise temporarily for future interests. So after so many months of compromise, he felt that he had not paid any feeling. In other words, when he came to prenatal education, he couldn''t help but pit his children''s parents. It''s not because he likes the children in the godmother''s belly that he is willing to do it. After all, no normal person is interested in a small embryo in someone else''s stomach! He''s not the father of the embryo. So for him, the child is just a profit. After using it, he said he had no feeling. He didn''t believe he could be forced to drive the ducks into the sedan. But now I''m so sad. What''s going on? He shouldn''t be sad! Without that little embryo, his parents would not force him to do prenatal education every day, and he was not allowed to ask for leave for a day. Because of this, he didn''t lose his temper below. Now, the little embryo that made him angry has finally disappeared. He should be happy, shouldn''t he? Why does he feel that his heart has been picked up at the moment? Chapter 1316 "What are you doing here? Go!" Feng Shengxuan could almost see the red light in front, and the whole person was anxious. After living in Tianting for so many years, this is the first time to see the death of people around you in a real sense. "Aunt Xiao is terrified!" Feng Shengxuan bit his teeth and said with some red eyes. He no longer cared about Chiyang and flew towards the red light alone. Chiyang stared at the extinguished red light in the distance, and his dark eyes suddenly burst into the same gem dazzling red eyes as the demon emperor. Feng Zhenwei looked at the scene that had disappeared and was stunned. Just now, the red light burst, which was clearly the explosion that Lu Xiaoxiao could only send out when he tore yuan Ling and was scared. It is reasonable to say... Lu Xiaoxiao should be dead. But if she died, the border she had arranged would break, and he could see her children. Is it... It''s too late for Lu Xiaoxiao to tear yuan Ling? So she didn''t take the child out of her body at that moment? The child went crazy with her? Feng Zhenwei stood in place for a while again and determined that Lu Xiaoxiao should really be dead and that the child should really follow her. After she was scared, she sighed and turned around to leave. He really didn''t want to kill the innocent child. So when Lu Xiaoxiao tore yuan''s soul and scattered it, he felt his heart relaxed. But now... Is her child really dead? One body and two lives. Now, he is really guilty. Heaven pays attention to karma, so he will be punished in the future, right? When Feng Zhenwei thought about turning and leaving, two strange forces suddenly attacked him. The wind was shocked and frightened, and he said in his heart that it was not good. I didn''t expect retribution to come so fast! But even if he had to suffer retribution, he could not suffer at this time. If he is caught at this time, Fengling will be doomed. He has no wife and can''t live without a daughter. What''s more, we can''t see the scene of Fengling being pushed onto the thunder robbery platform and being robbed by thunder because of his mistake. Fortunately, those two forces are not too strong. Although they are already the strength of the lower God, it is not difficult to deal with them with him, a Grand Marshal of the upper God. So for the sake of his daughter, Feng Zhenwei instantly promoted his strength to the extreme. He can''t love war and delay time. What he wants to do now is to give the other party a fatal blow in the shortest time. Otherwise, if more people come, he will do more evil. The key is that Lu Xiaoxiao is dead. The south pole must have noticed. He can''t waste any more time. Therefore, at the moment when these two forces, although they were gods, attacked him with extremely strange forces, Feng Zhenwei moved forward with more powerful strength. The halo emitted from his body is countless times the strength before and after that, so he is sure that he can seriously hurt the other party with just one blow. The white light emitted by Feng Zhenwei was dazzling, tearing almost everything where the white light reached. In this powerful tear, not to mention the object, not to mention the lower God who is much lower than him, that is, space and time are also destroyed, distorted and broken in the gap of white light. However, what made Feng Zhenwei feel bad was that when the front and back attacked, when his mana spread to each other, there was a red light in front, and a frightening black fog behind. The body of the immortals in the fairy world emits almost holy white light. The only difference is the Phoenix royal family with the blood of the Phoenix King. The light on them represents the fire of Nirvana, so the whole body is gorgeous. And the black Mang, which frightened Feng Zhenwei and made him feel bad. He had never really met such an evil dark awn. But he had seen this kind of black awn before. It is the fire of hell, the fire of evil that burns everything in the world. In this world, even the emperor of heaven and even the Buddha could not have such an evil flame. This is unique to the demon emperor''s red flame. So although the attacker has no road, Feng Zhenwei already knows who the attacker is! Chiyang, the little Lord of the demon world, and Feng Shengxuan, the son of the Phoenix family! At this moment, Feng Zhenwei suddenly remembered what Lu Xiaoxiao told him before he died. Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to stop and told him that if she died, even if Nangong Jin couldn''t kill him, ChiYan and Yunyue wouldn''t let him go. At that time, he said she had a deep mind. Because even if the relationship between Yunyue and Antarctica is good, Lu Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with them. How can ChiYan, the great demon king whose strength is above the emperor of heaven, kill him for the death of Lu Xiaoxiao? But now I feel the anger of Chiyang and fengshengxuan, and Feng Zhenwei regrets it. He didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao actually married ChiYan Yunyue! If he knew that the child in her belly was Chiyang''s future wife and the future queen of the demon world, he wouldn''t have the courage to move Lu Xiaoxiao if he killed him! What should I do? What should I do? At the moment when Feng Zhenwei fought with Chiyang and fengshengxuan, he had a hundred turns in his heart. But Rao''s intestines have turned a hundred times, and he still doesn''t know how to solve it. At the moment, he is facing two young masters, the future heirs of the demon world and the Phoenix family. Although they only have the strength of God at the moment, ChiYan and Fengming dare to let these two boys run around in the demon and fairy world all day. There must be a life talisman on them. Otherwise, their enemies would have been destroyed. So sure enough, when his gorgeous white light met the flame red light in front and the black awn behind, the white light that could swallow everything because of strong stool gave way when he met the red light and black awn. Finally, although Feng Zhenwei was not hurt, the two people he attacked with his greatest strength were not hurt at all. After standing, neither side launched another attack. Then a faint shadow slowly appeared in the red light. A man wearing a white robe, clean and neat, with meticulous hair tied up with a glass jade crown, but with an extremely beautiful image appeared in front of him. Feng Zhenwei leaned slightly and looked to the rear. In the black awn, an iron green complexion, as if he had a grudge against him, a charming and noble man slowly emerged with a clear face. Feng Shengxuan! Chiyang! Feng Zhenwei knows that he will be punished for doing bad things. There is karma in the world, not to mention the fairy world. Chapter 1317 It''s not that he can''t bear retribution. He just wants it to come later. At least don''t catch him on the spot and give him more leeway. But the two in front of him were the two second ancestors of the fairy world and the demon world. No one dared to offend him. He also admitted that he didn''t have that level to kill these two people. Feng Zhenwei put away his worries and fears and said with a smile, "it''s the red young Lord and the son of Phoenix. I don''t know why they attacked me?" Feng Shengxuan smiled angrily by Feng Zhenwei''s words: "you killed aunt Xiao and asked us why?" The wind shook Wei with a clatter in his heart. It turns out that Lu Xiaoxiao not only has a good relationship with the ChiYan family, but also fengshengxuan calls her aunt Xiao? She is a woman who cultivates immortality. How can he de always make friends with the top forces in the fairy world and the demon world? Although he was shocked in his heart, Feng Zhenwei was the Grand Marshal after all. Taishan pressed the top without changing his face. He said, "who is aunt Xiao? Feng Shizi, I just passed by here. Why do you say I killed someone? I have never killed my brothers and sisters in heaven in the 700000 years since I became an immortal." Feng Shengxuan looked at the red sun with a dark face and couldn''t help shivering. He and Chiyang grew up together. He had never seen such an angry side of his brother. "Who are you?" Chiyang asked gnashing his teeth. Feng Zhenwei hugged the fist: "I''m the mighty Marshal Feng Zhenwei. I''ve seen the little Lord for the first time. It''s disrespectful!" Chiyang slowly walked up to Feng Zhenwei and said word by word, "do you know what the man you just killed has to do with my little Lord?" Feng Zhenwei continued to pretend to be stupid: "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding with the red young master. I''ve already told fengshizi. I''m just going through..." However, Feng Zhenwei''s words are a fart to Chiyang. When Feng Zhenwei spoke, Chiyang had waved his sleeves, and then a round Turquoise Stone threw a light and shadow into the void. The top of the light and shadow is impressively written with the words of powerful general Zhenwei. The light and shadow below are actually fragments from his family Fengling''s birth to the present. All the clips are the scenes of Fengling at different times and places. The wind was so powerful that his eyes widened. Almost lost his voice and shouted, "what are you... What are you doing? What are you doing with this?" Chiyang looked at it expressionless for a while, and then silently took back the turquoise round stone. Looking at the stunned wind Zhenwei, Chiyang said, "so your weakness is your daughter Fengling fairy, right?" Threat! Naked threat! "What do you mean, young master Chiyang? Are you threatening me? I''m not threatened. I don''t care about you when you suddenly attacked me just now, but I''ve already said that I passed here. Why do you turn over my daughter?" Chiyang showed a evil smile, but the smile was like ten thousand years of cold ice quietly breaking through his chest and directly freezing on his heart, which made people feel a sense of suffocation. Even if he is counted according to the age of immortals, he is only a child. Even if his strength is just God. However, as the mighty marshal of God, Feng Zhenwei was completely frightened by Chiyang''s anger at the moment. There has always been a saying that God is above, but when the fairy world and the demon world reach God, it is the peak. It is said that in this world, the yuan spirits of Buddha and devil emperor are different. They are the Yin and Yang poles at the beginning of the creation of the Yuan Dynasty, and their yuan spirits are born above everyone. Today, after feeling the God''s Weiya, Feng Zhenwei finally believed this statement. But now, in addition to the feeling of suffocation and depression, he also felt a panic that his beloved was about to leave. Chiyang, who was clearly in a state of anger, suddenly showed a charming smile and opened his lips and teeth: "I''m a good talker and don''t look like the future successor of the demon world. But I have one thing in common with my father, that is, anyone who is identified by himself is his own. Once someone who is included in his own category is hurt, we will destroy his enemies at all costs. But I''m not the same as my father. My father likes to destroy the crowd. Even the nine families have no enemies. But I don''t like that. God has the virtue of living well. Even if I come from the demon world, I keep an immortal''s heart. Feng Zhenwei, I don''t kill you, I just catch you. Then I''ll send you to the 18th floor hell of the demon world. I want you to watch there every day The terrible scene when I killed your daughter. " Feng Zhenwei''s eyes suddenly widened and shook his head in horror: "no! You can''t do this! Why did you kill my daughter? I''m the mighty marshal, why did you kill my daughter?" "You killed my unborn fiancee." "What fiancee? I don''t know what you''re talking about! Don''t spit out blood! I didn''t kill people? Why do you say I killed people? My hands are used to kill the enemy, and my hands are stained with the enemy''s blood. Why did you attack me for some reason, and then say I killed people? Now you not only attack me, but also want to kill my daughter! Don''t think one of you is the little Lord of the demon world and the other is the son of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid of you! If you dare to touch a hair of my daughter, I''ll sue the emperor! I don''t believe that the emperor of heaven will not deal with it! " "Sue the emperor? Hehe." Chiyang sneered: "are you sure my grandfather can control my demon world? It''s a big deal. I killed your daughter and hid in the demon world." Wind shock: I''m so angry with him! It really pissed him off!!! This is a little Lord of the demon world. Can the future demon emperor say anything? How can you hear this? It''s just a local ruffian and a rogue! This Chiyang, how can he be so shameless? "You... You..." Feng Zhenwei pointed to Chiyang, angry but speechless. He could not kill the two men in front of him, nor could he restrict them. He could not even sue the imperial court. Although Chiyang is the son of Yunyue, the grandson of the emperor of heaven and the prince of the fairyland. But he is more important, but he is the little Lord of the demon world. Born, his Dantian was filled with demons, not yuan spirits. "Feng Zhenwei, hold your hand and catch it. I will give you to my godfather. When you hold your hand and catch it, I will kill your daughter. Don''t waste your time." "..." Feng Zhenwei really wanted to swallow Chiyang alive. "You''re going to arrest people and kill people without evidence. Do you really think you''re home?" Chapter 1318 "Well." Chiyang nodded and said softly, "not only the heaven is opened by my family, but also the demon palace. What do you want?" "I said, I didn''t kill! I didn''t kill! Which eye of yours saw me kill? What''s wrong with you two?" Feng Zhenwei roared angrily. "We both saw you kill." Chiyang and fengshengxuan, the two little princes of the fairyland, almost spoke with one voice and did not insult their brother''s reputation as Jian in the eyes of the world. "Good!" Feng Zhenwei nodded: "since you see that I killed someone, then show evidence to prove that I killed someone! Without evidence, you are slandering! Slandering marshal tiantingwei and trying to kill my daughter. Even if the emperor of heaven doesn''t cure you, the Buddha will cure you!" "Hiss!" Chiyang sneered, "I advise you not to mention the Buddha. Can you mention the Buddha at will? Don''t insult the reputation of the Buddha! Feng Zhenwei, Nuan is my fiancee. Although she hasn''t been born, she has already been marked with the mark of my demon world. Otherwise, how do you think our young master and fengshizi could find you so accurately? That''s because our young master''s mark was on his godmother before wennuan was born. If you kill our young master''s godmother and let our young master lose his daughter-in-law, then I''m sorry. You make our young master unhappy, and we will never let you live better. Even if you go to the little Lord''s grandfather now, your hand will also have the mark left when you mutilated the little Lord''s godmother. This mark of revenge will be engraved on you all your life. Even if you chop your hand, it will not be eliminated. From the moment you maimed the godmother, you and all the people around you have become the enemies of all the demons in the demon world. Of course, I said, I don''t like mass destruction. So let your favorite daughter bear the pain of cutting in the demon world for you. " After listening to Chiyang''s words, Feng Zhenwei''s intestines have regretted green at the moment. I knew Lu Xiaoxiao had the mark of the little Lord of the demon world on his body. Even if he was an idiot, he wouldn''t do anything to hurt her. Come on! That silly woman, why didn''t she tell her that before she died? Just tell him that he has married ChiYan Yunyue. Who believes such nonsense? But if this stupid woman told him about the mark at that time, he wouldn''t do it again. Anyway, he would first explore the mark of the demon world in her body! Really... Killed by this stupid woman Lu Xiaoxiao! She killed herself and her children. She even hurt him and his family! I know that if I don''t have full confidence, Chiyang and fengshengxuan won''t hold him. Feng Zhenwei took a deep breath: "I said I didn''t kill anyone. If you insist on that, you''ll catch me and give it to the emperor of heaven. However, my daughter has no grievances with you two. Please don''t open your mouth and threaten casually in the prince hall. Even if your young master in the demon world is from the demon world, don''t forget that your mother is still a princess in the fairy world, and you are also a prince in the fairy world! " "Threat? My young master never disdains to threaten anyone. Do you think we need to use this clumsy means to solve who is not pleasing to the eye based on my strength? You killed my fiancee. I asked you to watch your favorite daughter die with your own eyes. It''s fair and just. You should thank my little Lord gratefully. You should kneel down and thank him quickly. " "You deceive people too much!" Feng Zhenwei has been mad by Chiyang! This man is simply unreasonable. "If you don''t surrender, we''ll do it!" In Chiyang''s cold, bloodthirsty and cruel eyes, Feng Zhenwei knew that the trend was gone. Today''s event has been noticed by Chiyang, and he has more marks of the demon world on his body, which can''t be removed. Then there''s only one way to protect Fengling from harm! Expose yourself! In addition to self exposure, Feng Zhenwei couldn''t find a better way to die with Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan. Although killing the little Lord of the demon world and the son of the Phoenix family is an unforgivable death crime, he has no choice. Nothing in the world is more important than Fengling. He can do everything for Fengling. Even if he becomes a devil, he has no regrets. Seeing that Feng Zhenwei had no consciousness of surrender, Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan burst up at the same time and attacked him. Although they only have the strength of God, it is certainly not a problem to entangle Feng Zhenwei with their magic weapons. Godmother has lost her soul. I believe Godfather will come soon. As long as they trap Feng Zhenwei before Godfather comes, he will never run away. However, at the moment of attacking the past, Chiyang and fengshengxuan already felt wrong. Their mana attacks in the past. Under normal circumstances, they should collide with each other''s mana. But at this moment, when their mana touched the boundary of fengzhenwei, they felt that their attack was absorbed by the other party. The pupils of Chiyang and fengshengxuan suddenly contracted at the same time. Although they haven''t seen self explosion, they like to play games. Many abnormal bosses in the game would rather pull you to self explosion than let you pass the customs. It''s hateful. So, Feng Zhenwei is going to pull them to explode? Because there are many perverts in the game, Chiyang and fengshengxuan have been used to this technique in order to pass the customs. If there is a little prelude, they already know what this person is going to do. "Lying in the trough, you want to explode?" Feng Shengxuan burst into Chu''s mouth directly. Feng Zhenwei''s pupils also tightened. If they want to explode, how can their two second ancestors know? You know, since the marriage between the demon world and the fairy world, there has been no war for many years. The lives of the two second generation ancestors were so pleasant. How could they know that he was going to explode when he just took action? However, surprised, Feng Zhenwei still didn''t stop his behavior and continued to suck the other party''s attack into his own enclosure. This will indeed hurt yourself, but it can also absorb the other party''s energy into your own energy barrier and explode, which will be more powerful. "Your self explosion can''t kill us." Chiyang''s lips recalled a naughty sneer: "as long as we don''t die, your daughter will be miserable." "You... Can''t!" under the shock of the wind, he stepped up his control over Chiyang and fengshengxuan, and accelerated his self explosion at the same time. "Old thing, we''ve seen a lot of self exploding old monsters. We have to die if anyone wants to explode. That''s a fart." Feng Shengxuan also raised a smile of evil charm. At the moment, their smiles are dazzling to Feng Zhenwei. ***** Atom: South Pole, is it there? Do me a favor! Nangong Jin: (looking coldly at the person in front of him) silly? My wife and daughter died and asked me to help. Your brain was caught in the door? Kill your wife and daughter, understand? Atom:... Don''t talk nonsense. In fact, Xiaoxiao and wennuan are still fine. Nangong Jin: (her eyes are excited) really? Atom: (chicken eats rice nods) really, really, more real than real gold. Well, tell the readers that your wife and daughter are still alive and explain to me, otherwise they will be sprayed to death. Nangong Jin: you deserve it! (turns away) Atom: Honglang followed Nangong Jin and couldn''t help adding: silly fork! Atom: Chapter 1319 As he continued to speed up the self explosion, he laughed: "what self explosion have you two second ancestors like Nai dolls seen? Do you know what a God''s self explosion is? You haven''t seen the young head green on the battlefield. You talk about self explosion with me! What... You!!!" It was thought that the two second generation ancestors were just frightened because they found that he was going to explode, so they were using the method of provoking him to give up exploding. However, before he finished speaking, the two people trapped by him had disappeared, appeared outside his control, and raised a barrier to prevent self explosion around his body. "How possible? How possible!!!" Seeing this, Feng Zhenwei tried to recover the self explosion. Even if he was seriously injured, he must live. Because if he is destined to be arrested, it is better to have him take care of Fengling than Fengling being bullied alone in the world. But he was sad to find that because he had just turned on the speed to the maximum, he had no way to turn the situation around with his own strength. Unless Chiyang and fengshengxuan join hands to save him, self explosion is imperative. Feng Zhenwei looked at Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan sadly. Although he wanted to kill them before, that''s how people are. When things happen to themselves, he can always find countless excuses. "Help me, please." Although we have stopped self expansion and tried our best to suppress it with strength. But Feng Zhenwei found that his body was still growing slowly. Now nothing can stop him from exploding except external force. "Save you? Why? You just wanted to kill us without saying a word." Feng Shengxuan said unhappily. "I''m willing to go to heaven with you." "You want to see your daughter again!" Feng Shengxuan said. "Yes, I want to see my daughter. God has the virtue of living well. Even if I die, let me finally see my daughter again." "No. you just need to know that your daughter will die miserably because you killed my fiancee. By the way, my little Lord can directly tie her to the demon world and suffer all the pain of the 18th floor of hell. Marshal Feng, how do you feel?" Feng Zhenwei couldn''t extricate himself in the enchantment. He could only have a pair of blood red eyes, a man eating expression and roared: "devil! You devil! You must die!" However, the roar of Feng Zhenwei could not arouse the slightest ripple in Chiyang''s heart. Warm! Brother Yang paid you. Although wennuan hasn''t been born yet, he can see her. From a thumb length, gourd baby like little embryo, step by step, from a little alien who is difficult to see and can make him have nightmares to a tender baby. Although wennuan is still very small, he can already spy on her appearance after she was born through magic skill. Big eyes, a upturned little nose, and a beeping little cherry lip. The key is that warm also gives birth to a pair of lovely windy ears. How do you think it is cute. Although he wouldn''t have such an alternative thing as love for a cute baby, five months together at least made him love her in the way of elders. He had made up his mind. After the marriage was cancelled five years later, he recognized wennuan as his sister. But unexpectedly, before his family was born, he was killed by the damn Marshal Lao Shizi Weiwu. Chiyang felt that there was a fire in his heart, which stimulated the magic in his body and made him want to destroy the people Feng Zhenwei cared about most by the most cruel means. "Devil? You''re the devil! Aunt Xiao didn''t provoke you, but you killed her. And she''s still dead. What''s your right to say we''re demons? We have to use our mana to save you. Why?" Although Feng Shengxuan was talking, Feng Zhenwei''s eyes stared at Chiyang. "It''s no use staring at me. If you stare again, I''ll let the lowest demon in my demon world turn her first, and then torture her slowly." Not to mention the wind shock, even Feng Shengxuan''s eyes widened. My darling! Although he also thought it was very indignant, the murderer was Feng Zhenwei. What does this have to do with Feng Ling fairy? I have to find someone to turn a fairy alive! This is definitely the most cruel sentence that Chiyang said in his life. Feng Shengxuan is like this, not to mention Feng Zhenwei. As soon as he heard that his daughter would be humiliated by demons after his death, he was afraid to die after being humiliated. He regretted it. Finally, Feng Zhenwei admitted defeat. He knows that with the power of Chiyang, he''s not just talking. He doesn''t need to intimidate him, the son of the great devil. He can really do it! At this moment, Feng Zhenwei was like ten years old in an instant, and fell into tears at a loss. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Red young master, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have killed Lu Xiaoxiao. I shouldn''t have killed her when I knew she was pregnant. Please, for the sake of my sincere apology, you have a lot of adults. Spare my daughter! Can''t I compensate you for my life?" Chiyang sneered, "if apology is useful, why do you take the law?" Wind shock: He never thought that he would fall into such a situation one day. He has done so many good deeds and made so many contributions to heaven. Can''t he be allowed to make mistakes even once? Feng Zhenwei supported his body and tried to stop it from expanding. Maybe he could save him when someone came to catch him. If he wants to live, he must live with Fengling. Otherwise, what if his Fengling is bullied? Finally, Feng Zhenwei felt a great power, a power of God, and kicked behind him. Then the attack of Feng Shengxuan and Chiyang directly hit his body at the moment when the boundary was broken. Feng Zhenwei ejected a mouthful of blood, drew a bright red arc in the air, and then landed. The face was planted in the soil on the ground and cut by the sharp flowers and branches on the ground. But fortunately, he was finally saved. Although he was seriously injured, he was still alive. As long as he is still alive, he can find a way to save Fengling. At least don''t let Fengling end up as miserable as Chiyang said. But the person who kicked him back should be Nangong Jin? He came so fast! Everything was like a bad joke played by God. In this way, the dust settled and caught him as the culprit. Feng Zhenwei lay on the ground, sighed heavily, turned around and faced Nangong Jin directly. But when he saw someone coming, he was stunned. Chapter 1320 "War... Prince war?!" Not far away, a man in white floated in the air. This person is like a pure white phantom on the jade platform in yaochi, with a faint sense of alienation and a noble breath of Qingling. It''s like a white lotus in the morning. It''s like ink and light smoke. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Third uncle!" "Uncle!" Feng Shengxuan and Chiyang spoke one after another. Zhan Xintang''s mother was the emperor''s sister. Later, she married the Dragon King and became the queen of the dragon family. So Zhan Xintang is actually the cousin of Caixia and Yunyue. When Caixia and Yunyue''s son saw Zhan Xintang, they should actually be called cousins. However, Zhan Xin Tang''s lower world was robbed, but she accidentally became Caixia''s brother. Therefore, although she has returned to Tianting for so long, Feng Shengxuan, who has deep feelings with Zhan Xin Tang in the lower world, is still called the third uncle of Zhan Xin Tang. As for Chiyang young master, because his mother finally failed to marry Zhan Xintang and failed him, but he rewarded him with virtue. Instead of blaming her, he was still very good to her. So my mother always called him brother Xin and took him as her own brother. So the mother''s brother, Chiyang, of course, has to call him uncle. Anyway, because of time, Tianting will lead to a lot of relationship disorder, so the two little guys yelled at each other since childhood, and never changed their words again. Zhan Xintang nodded slightly to Feng Shengxuan and Chiyang and turned to look at Feng Zhenwei. "Why kill Lu Xiaoxiao?" "I... I didn''t..." "Do you want to say that you didn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao? Among the spirits of Lu Xiaoxiao is the Dragon crown prince order given by me. If you hadn''t killed her, I wouldn''t have been transmitted here by the crown prince order in an instant. Therefore, you want to argue that there is something wrong with our dragon crown prince order and can''t record the appearance of the murderer?" Wind shock: Who can tell him why Lu Xiaoxiao has so many pursuers? This stupid woman, why didn''t she say it when he killed her? She was not only carved by the people in the demon world, but also by the dragon family. There are such two marks in the world of demons and fairies. Who else dares to kill her? But why would she rather die with her daughter than say? Feng Zhenwei is crazy. He didn''t know there were so many marks on Lu Xiaoxiao! In fact, Feng Zhenwei really wronged Lu Xiaoxiao. Because the mark carved by Chiyang on her body was warm to Xiao, she didn''t feel it. She didn''t know that Zhan Xintang engraved a mark on her! Because she was frustrated, she knew the dragon jade pendant given to her by Zhan Xintang, but since there was no space, the jade pendant was placed in Nangong Jin''s space. On weekdays, she doesn''t like to put so many miscellaneous things in the space ring. And even if she brought the jade pendant, she didn''t know how to use it! If she knows that the mark is on herself, is she stupid? Can she not say it? Now, Feng Zhenwei really knows that he is dead. Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really miserable, old man! Suddenly, the air around them twisted and suffocated. When Nangong Jin''s figure suddenly tore the space and appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. Is this still the Antarctic fairy king with a cold breath, like thousands of years of cold ice, but extremely clean and holy? At the moment, his blood red eyes. Blood and tears flowed down his eyes, leaving several lines of traces on his face. Originally black as splash ink hair, now it has become gray. When they saw Nangong Jin out of her mind, they felt very uncomfortable. Nangong Jin, the Heavenly Immortal King of Antarctica, was possessed by the death of his wife and daughter. Once this heart demon is formed, unless Lu Xiaoxiao and Nuan come back alive, there will be one less Antarctic emperor in Tianting. However, I''m scared. Can I live? Even if she lived, Yuan Ling had been broken, and the whole person was scared. Even if she was transformed into Cheng again and became an immortal again in other ways, would Lu Xiaoxiao at that time still be Lu Xiaoxiao now? "Xiaoxiao! You''re not dead, are you? How can you bear to leave me and die alone?" Nangong Jin looked at a place in the void. Because of telepathy, this was the place where Lu Xiaoxiao hid himself by using invisibility at that time. Unable to get an answer from the void, Nangong Jin turned to see Xiang fengzhenwei. Blood red eyes, ferocious face, like Shura just climbed out of hell. "Has she ever come out? Has the border been opened?" Feng Zhenwei was scared silly by Nangong Jin''s appearance. Until this moment, he didn''t know how ridiculous and sad his practice was. A man who loves his wife with his life will fall in love with another woman because of his wife''s death? If it was so easy, he would have fallen in love with Feng Ling. Why does he have only one daughter now? Nangong Jin''s love for Lu Xiaoxiao is even deeper than him. He ran to kill Lu Xiaoxiao and her daughter. Does Fengling really have hope? Absolutely impossible! At this moment, Feng Zhenwei woke up. He was confused. He was scared silly by his daughter''s * *. He shouldn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao. Killing her is not only useless, but also puts himself and Fengling on the cusp of the storm. Now, even Feng Zhenwei can''t find any excuse for the emperor of heaven to let Feng Ling go. Because he has a grudge against Lu Xiaoxiao, Feng Ling is the one who regards her as a love enemy. Without Feng Ling''s instigation, he will not kill. And now he has killed someone. Even if he bears it all, the emperor of heaven will not let Feng Ling go in order to appease Nangong Jin. What should I do? What should I do? What should he do??? Feng Zhenwei looked at Nangong Jin who was getting closer and closer to him. Chiyang has threatened to hurt Fengling. What should he do if he refuses to help Fengling and stands on Chiyang''s side? Still thinking, Feng Zhenwei has been grabbed by Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was already tall. At the moment, she pinched Feng Zhenwei in front of her, so that Feng Zhenwei was not tall enough. She had to cast a spell to make her legs longer to step on the ground. "I ask you, has she ever come out of the border? Has wennuan ever come out?" Looking at Nangong Jin gnashing her teeth, Feng Zhenwei was timid. He wanted to shake his head, but there was no way. He wanted to speak, but he was pinched by his neck. Nangong Jin stretched out her foot and kicked Feng Zhenwei in the chest, directly kicking him out. Before she landed, Nangong Jin stayed up again, knocked him to the ground directly from the air, and then put his knee against his injured chest. Feng Zhenwei''s face turned white in an instant. Chapter 1321 "Say!" "I... I said! I said! But I said, can you please don''t blame Fengling? It has nothing to do with her. I can''t see her being bullied. That''s why..." "If you don''t say it, we''ll let Chiyang kidnap Fengling to the demon world. Isn''t she short of men? We''ll make you strong and let the lowest and ugliest demon in the demon world drain her last breath!" "..." Chiyang''s eyes twinkled. So, is his anger almost the same as godfather? Feng Zhenwei shook his head: "no! Don''t do this! You are the Antarctic emperor! You are such a kind Antarctic emperor!" "So I''m kind. If I don''t care about you, can you attack my wife and unborn daughter at will? If so, Feng Zhenwei, I''ll let you know the end of killing my wife and daughter! We won''t let you and Fengling die so soon. We will let you watch Fengling suffer every day and see that her life is worse than death! We will make you regret killing our women and children. If Xiaoxiao and wennuan really can''t be saved, we will do nothing for the rest of our life and abuse Fengling in front of you. See how much she likes this seat and how much she likes being abused by this seat! " "No! No!" Feng Zhenwei burst into tears: "I already know it''s wrong! I already know it''s wrong! I apologize and I kowtow to you! Don''t hurt Feng Ling, okay? Please!" "Kowtow and apologize. If it''s useful, I''ll give you 10000 kowtows. You''ll return my wife and daughter intact!" While talking, more blood and tears flowed out of Nangong Jin''s eyes, and Zhan Xintang, Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan were sad. "She, maybe she''s not dead yet! Because although she''s scared, the border hasn''t been opened." "Nonsense, you''ve lost your soul. The border doesn''t exist. How can you open it?" Feng Shengxuan felt that this kind of person is divine scum. He should not live in this heaven. He is not worthy to be a mortal. He only deserves to be an animal. "No! No! No!" In order to save his daughter, in order to delay a little time for him to think of other ways so as not to directly make the South Pole crazy, Feng Zhenwei said: "after I found the connection with the main body through her separation, I have been sucking away her essence. I originally thought that as long as I finished sucking her essence, she should die. But who knows, at the end, when I was about to completely absorb her yuan soul and make her scared, she tore her yuan soul directly before me. She didn''t need to do this, but she was pregnant with a child, right? Her stomach was so big that the child should be about to be born, so she tore Yuanling must want the child to fall off directly from her body. She wanted to save the child''s life, right? " Nangong Jin''s blood red eyes flashed slightly, and a touch of black light flashed away from the blood red. But then his heart began to ache again. If so, it means that wennuan is still alive. If wennuan is still alive and the border has not broken, does it mean that his family Xiaoxiao is still alive? But even if you are alive, it is an unnecessary fact to tear yuan''s soul away. How painful it is to peel an unborn child out of his body? Nangong Jin felt that her heart was about to hurt and she couldn''t breathe. Zhan Xintang saw him like that, flew down from the air, walked to him and said, "don''t worry about the South Pole. Even if Xiaoxiao has been scared, I have a way to make her live." If Zhan Xintang didn''t say this to Nangong Jin, with Nangong Jin''s almost lax mind, he didn''t find him coming at all. Now, hearing Zhan Xintang''s words is like catching a life-saving straw. He fiercely grabbed the skirt in front of Zhan Xintang. "You didn''t lie to me?" Zhan Xintang smiled bitterly. He was still rude to people as always. "Xiaoxiao is also my disciple. Although she doesn''t remember me in this life, I was the master who raised her from childhood, didn''t I?" Listening to Zhan Xintang''s words, Nangong Jin''s blood colored eyes slowly began to be covered by black. After a while, the blood red pupils became black, but the eyes were full of shocking blood. "What can you do to help her?" "I have her whole soul." "What?" Nangong Jin was surprised: "where did you get her complete soul?" "You should know that when I adopted her, she was still an ordinary little girl. At that time, she was seriously injured. Even if I saved her, she could not practice martial arts, let alone cultivate immortals. At that time, I was going to the west to see the Buddha and the king of immobility, so I asked him to help Xiaoxiao overcome the robbery. The king of immobility gave me a lotus seed, let me raise it with blood, and plant Xiaoxiao''s soul into the lotus seed. As long as the lotus seed blooms, she can be reborn with a new body. Before leaving, the king of Ming was afraid that I could not plant live lotus seeds and had to travel thousands of miles to the west, so he gave me another one. Two lotus seeds can only be used to save one person. I thought I had to bleed anyway, so I planted them at the same time. Therefore, there are two parts of Xiaoxiao''s soul. Two as like as two peas. Whether it''s like what Feng Zhenwei said or not, since the barrier set by Xiaoxiao hasn''t disappeared, it shows that her previous soul hasn''t completely dispersed. As long as her soul is not completely swallowed up by Feng Zhenwei, even if I can find a trace of her soul, I can save her completely. But what strength is she now? I have a way to save her, but I can''t make her reach her current strength, so it''s estimated that even if she is saved, you can only accompany her down to earth again until she has become a fairy root. " This result has greatly satisfied Nangong Jin. "Thank you! As long as she can live, even if she is just a mortal, I can accompany her to repair immortality slowly." "I didn''t suck her soul! I can assure you with Fengling''s head that I didn''t suck her soul." At this moment, Feng Zhenwei also saw a glimmer of dawn. Today, Lu Xiaoxiao is Fengling''s life-saving straw. If Lu Xiaoxiao is still alive, maybe Fengling doesn''t have to suffer such a tragic ending. As long as Fengling is not brought to the demon world by Chiyang, even if he is punished by the most severe heaven rules, he also has a way to find a way for Fengling. So at this moment, in addition to Nangong Jin, it is Feng Zhenwei who is most eager to land Xiaoxiao and survive. "If you knew today, why did you have to start!" A cold voice sounded, red flame and cloud Yue had torn the void. Chapter 1322 "Lu Xiaoxiao is not dead. Don''t worry." When ChiYan came, he brought great news to Nangong Jin. Yunyue immediately added, "wennuan is still alive. So you should recover quickly." After that, Yunyue stretched out his hand to help Nangong Jin. As a result, before his hand touched Nangong Jin, he was blocked by red flame. "I''ll come." Touching a man''s body, how can ChiYan let his beloved wife do it. Gu''s warm current flows down the perverse vein, and those originally countercurrent blood essence, summoned by Gu''s more powerful power, begins to flow slowly along the meridians. Originally gray hair, now slowly replaced by black and bright. Until his wife and daughter were still alive, and ChiYan and Yunyue told him so. In addition, Zhan Xintang, who seemed to be his reborn parents, was also here. Nangong Jin''s heart was no longer so flustered and gradually smoothed down. Yes, before, he input half of his essence into Xiaoxiao''s body, but Feng Zhenwei didn''t notice it, so Xiaoxiao can survive because of that essence? At this moment, Nangong Jin was very glad that she had input half of her energy to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can you break the barrier immediately?" Nangong Jin asked, looking at ChiYan and Yunyue. Although ChiYan divided half of his strength to Yunyue, ChiYan''s strength can be comparable to that of the Buddha. Therefore, even if he divided half to Yunyue, the final result is that the strength of their husband and wife is superior to the people in the fairy world, which even the emperor of heaven can''t compare. So it took him two hours to summon his wife and daughter from the enchantment, but ChiYan and Yunyue shouldn''t need them. Sure enough, ChiYan and Yunyue nodded. Yun Yue said, "but I can''t open the border for the time being." Nangong Jin frowned: "why?" Xiaoxiao and wennuan of his family are in the border. Xiaoxiao must be seriously injured. Wennuan has just been born and is still directly stripped out. He must be in bad health. He''s going crazy. He wants to see them both right away. "Forgot the task you assigned me?" Yun Yue asked with a smile. Nangong Jin was stunned, and then joy fell from the sky. "Have you found a way?" "Well." Yun Yue nodded, "these months have been hard for Yan and me. In order to find the spirit grass for alchemy, we spent two months. Later, we spent more than three months to develop the pill. Xiaoxiao had an accident just after it was refined. Do you think I have made meritorious service? " Yunyue blinked and looked at Nangong Jin with a smile, a flattering appearance of asking for credit. The red flame on one side felt his heart twitching. The actual situation is that it took them five days to find the elixir and one month and 25 days to wander around outside the sky. After returning to the demon palace, they spent two days to jointly develop the elixir and seven days to refine the elixir. For the rest of the time, they were rolling the sheets while playing and preparing to recreate a little doll. But what is the real situation? ChiYan will not betray his wife. "Thank you!" At this time, Nangong Jin didn''t have so much thinking to worry about whether what Yunyue said to him was true or false. Let alone five months, she said she had used it for five years. It''s estimated that Nangong Jin can''t react. What he cares about is not time, not how much effort he spent in the middle, but whether Yunyue can help at this moment when Xiaoxiao needs help and his life is hanging on the line. Nangong Jin must remember this feeling of being able to help save his Xiaoxiao family. She can''t help or save Xiaoxiao. She just did more things, which is in vain. Hearing Nangong Jin''s thanks, Yunyue''s eyes smiled. "Hee hee, you''re welcome. We have such a good relationship. We''ll still be a family in the future. Thank you a lot. As long as I do something that makes you unhappy in the future, you can remember my kindness to you now. Don''t scold me and teach me a lesson." At the moment, Nangong Jin was worried, so she didn''t remember the thing that made him crazy. Once Lu Xiaoxiao was well, he remembered it. Then she didn''t say anything to stop her when her father emperor married. Later, he married and had children. She still didn''t tell her father emperor about it in advance, which caused Fengling fairy to make all kinds of crimes of so many things. These things together, she would encounter Nangong Jin''s revenge. She didn''t dare to think about it. So at this time, she will show herself. Not only will she not be blamed for what she dared before, but she will also be appreciated by Nangong all her life. Oh, ha ha! Sure enough, Yunyue knows Nangong Jin enough. Nangong Jin said seriously, "if you can make Xiaoxiao well, everyone present and your kindness today, I will remember Nangong Jin. In the future, as long as you can use the place where I have Nangong Jin, you will never refuse." Look, Antarctica is such an honest good man! However, after Yunyue got benefits and determined that he would not be handled by the man in front of him, he became arrogant immediately. "Everyone present? Including Feng Zhenwei?" Yunyue''s words made Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly cold, and also made Feng Zhenwei''s kneeling body suddenly shrink. The whole person was forced up. Princess Yunyue''s unreliability is known all over the sky, but can you not be so unreliable? I''ve been trying my best to reduce the sense of existence. You mention my name. Isn''t it harmful? "He?" Nangong Jin gnashed her teeth and looked at Feng Zhenwei and said, "we should thank him. We should thank not only him, but also his daughter!" "Antarctica Xianjun, you punish me. I did something wrong. I do things by myself. It doesn''t matter to follow Fengling. For the sake of loving someone, let Fengling go!" "Shut your mouth and don''t let your disgusting daughter insult the word love! Now I want to tear down her bones, pull out her skin, eat her meat and drink her blood! Don''t plead for her anymore, because every time you plead for her, it will deepen my hatred for her." "It''s only hatred, and it''s blood hatred. There''s no hatred. Because there''s love, there''s hatred. She doesn''t match the word hate at all. So don''t use the word hate on her." Yun Yue fanned the flames like a shit stirring stick. "Well," Nangong Jin nodded, "you''re right. That vicious and disgusting woman doesn''t deserve us to be cruel to her. We only have a blood feud with her." Yun Yue nodded: "yes, yes, blood feud should be repaid with blood, and then she will become a fart and disappear in all our hearts." £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª It''s great that Xiaoxiao didn''t die on Christmas Eve. Baa ha ha. Babies, I wish you a happy Christmas Eve. You must be safe in the coming year! Chapter 1323 Feng Zhenwei listened to their conversation and was depressed to death. He thought for a long time and didn''t understand why Princess Yunyue wanted him. Moreover, when Fengling was thrown into the sky, he went to ask the emperor of heaven. Later, he asked the palace maids and guards around the emperor of heaven for a lot of information. Princess Yunyue clearly knew that the lower boundary of the Antarctic Immortal King lived on Lu Xiaoxiao long ago. Later, Nangong Jin married Lu Xiaoxiao and had a child, which she also knew. But she knew, but she didn''t say it. She wanted to see his family make a fool of himself. If she could say earlier, on the one hand, he can let Fengling choose again, on the other hand, he can let Fengling directly lower the boundary to help the South Pole. In this way, their later relationship will not become like this. Really, it''s terrible. If it wasn''t because she was a princess and a demon queen, and her strength became so strong, he would have beaten her hard. However, the thorn lying in the heart of Feng Zhenwei is doomed to never know. There is a reason why Yunyue doesn''t say that she would rather pit a friend like Nangong Jin. The reason is simple. It was at that time that she went back on her wedding with brother Xin. She fled the marriage in front of all the immortal families in Tianting and came together with ChiYan. Brother Xin lost her and became the laughing stock of heaven. He is really very poor. At that time, she secretly decided to find brother Xin a woman who loved him, was good to him and he could accept. At that time, she thought of Fengling fairy. Because Fengling fairy was born well, gentle and lively, she felt that as long as the other party was willing to pay and be good to brother Xin, brother Xin should forget her and accept Fengling for a long time. However, she didn''t want to be known by anyone, let alone brother Xin, so she quietly sneaked into the powerful Dayuan handsome mansion without communication. Just after entering the house, she heard the conversation between Fengling and fengzhenwei. Feng Zhenwei tells Feng Ling that Feng Yun has just lost his soul. The soul of him and Ling Tian, the daughter of Tongtian cult, has been invested in the Hunyuan mainland. Fengyun is the prince of the Phoenix family. Although the Phoenix family can''t recognize this prince, he can''t deny that he is the son of the Phoenix King and the twin brother of the prince. Even for the prosperity of the Phoenix family, Fengyun, as a twin Phoenix, can never enter the genealogy and inherit the throne, but the Phoenix King and the crown prince take special care of Fengyun, and all the blessings and benefits of Tianting have the specifications of a prince. At the beginning, Fengling fell in love with Fengyun and tried every means to be with Fengyun. He even designed to frame him for injury several times. As a result, Lingtian found out and stepped in with Fengyun. This time, Feng Yun is scared. She wants to start from scratch in the world. As long as Feng Ling goes to the lower boundary, with her divine wrist, she can''t compare with Ling Tian who has been scared. Hearing Feng Zhenwei''s words, Yun Yue already wanted to drill out and scold them. His original goodwill dissipated after hearing Feng Zhenwei''s words. But it''s not over. Lingtian is her sister Caixia''s best friend. It''s hateful enough for Fengzhen to let Fengling''s lower bound cross into it. Unexpectedly, Fengling''s words shocked her even more. At that time, Fengling gave a sneer and said that Lingtian liked Fengyun, so let her go with Fengyun. She is the daughter of the Grand Marshal. What kind of good man in Tianting is she not worthy of Fengling? Unfortunately, the queen mother is a hen who can''t lay eggs. She is a daughter after giving birth to a first child and a daughter after giving birth to a second child. She has waited for so many thousands of years. She doesn''t even have a Son except two daughters. Otherwise, it is more than enough to be a crown princess in her capacity. Although Fengyun''s conditions are good, after all, because of the twin relationship, he can never enter the genealogy of the Phoenix family. Even if she marries Feng Yun, she is just a pro princess in name. But now, Yun Yue climbed the high branch and got together with the devil emperor ChiYan, and the Dragon Prince Zhan Xin hall was vacant. Although Zhan Xintang and ChiYan can''t compare with the man standing on the top of the gods and demons, his identity is much better than Fengyun. After all, Zhan Xintang is the future Dragon King, and Feng Yun is just a prince all his life. So Zhan Xintang is more suitable for her than Feng Yun. At that time, Hou fengzhenwei persuaded her that Zhan Xintang loved Yunyue deeply. It was not so easy to turn to love her. Tell her not to look at this mountain and look at that mountain. At that time, Zhan Xintang can''t do it. Even Fengyun has a chicken flying egg. After all, Fengyun is down now, and everything must be done again. During the robbery, if Fengling can give Fengyun a lot of help, he will take the lead. Zhan Xintang is here, because Yunyue''s relationship has lost the first opportunity. Even if he retreats and asks for the second place, he really accepted Fengling, but in his heart, there will always be the shadow of Yunyue. Therefore, Feng Zhenwei still suggests that Feng Ling step in the relationship between Feng Yun and Ling Tian and kick Ling Tian out. As a result, Fengling replied that fengzhenwei''s answer was: anyway, time is a pig killing knife. Zhan Xintang loves Yunyue now, which doesn''t mean he will love Yunyue forever. As long as you can become Zhan Xintang''s wife, the Crown Princess of the dragon family, with Zhan Xintang''s character, even if you don''t love her, you won''t divorce her. So she has a lifetime to spend with Zhan Xintang. Ling Tian is Caixia''s best friend, but she has a good relationship with Yunyue. She knows Yunyue''s preferences, so she has always liked her, which makes Yunyue have a good impression on her. Therefore, as long as she speaks, Yunyue feels guilty about Zhan Xintang, so she will match herself with Zhan Xintang. After hearing this, Yunyue left and seldom met Fengling from now on. Even if he met, he didn''t have a good face. Although she did not fulfill her earlier engagement, Zhan Xintang has always been the most important existence in her heart except ChiYan. Zhan Xintang''s happiness is the most important thing in her life. She will not allow anyone to deceive Zhan Xintang''s feelings and marriage with any excuse. He has been hurt by her. Next time, she will spare no effort to make him happy. But then she had an accident with ChiYan. Zhan Xintang has been waiting for her and has been catching ChiYan. After that, the misunderstanding was solved. When Fengling wanted to intervene twice, one was that she stopped her intentionally or unintentionally to prevent the other party from approaching Zhan Xintang, but the most important thing was that Zhan Xintang and di suddenly went down to the world. Moreover, in order not to be together, the two people reversed the time and went to the robbery 5000 years ago. Chapter 1324 Five thousand years later, just back to the origin of the time. Although it took only one day for them to return to heaven, they experienced 5000 years of love in the world. Although men and men, they get married. Fengling has no Zhanxin hall, Fengyun and Lingtian have been robbed in the lower world for such a long time. With the entanglement of several generations and the attention of Tongtian sect leader and Fengzu, I''m afraid they have an unclear connection. So Feng Zhenwei turned his eyes to Nangong Jin. To their surprise, after Nangong Jin saved Lu Xiaoxiao, she went to the Antarctic continent to bless her, but she was hurt by the Dragon elder. Nangong Jin couldn''t be found there. After waiting for 17 years, Feng Zhenwei had to propose to her father. So, how can she make Feng Ling such a vicious woman who looks lively and cheerful but has internal power like snakes and scorpions? Therefore, she tried her best to promote the relationship between Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. Although Lu Xiaoxiao is a mortal, he is very good. She never flattered the princess. There are essential differences between Nangong Jin and Zhan Xintang. Zhan Xintang is a man with an extreme sense of the overall situation. If his father gives him a marriage, he will promise his father''s marriage without her and before falling in love with di. Even if he is not happy. But Nangong Jin is different. Although Nangong Jin is honest, she is never pedantic. Although she is kind, she will never flood with love. On the contrary, he is a man who will never let himself suffer. If anyone makes him lose, she will make the other party lose more. Therefore, when Feng Zhenwei proposed to her father, she was there, but said nothing. It is absolutely impossible for Nangong Jin to like Fengling, so she wants to see Fengling eat flat. Only let her understand how naive and ridiculous her ideas are, and understand how she jumps around. As a result, in front of these excellent men, she is just a jumping clown despised by others, can she crack down on her proud and arrogant peacock heart. At that time, his father was ready to issue the imperial edict, but under her secret voice, his father''s imperial edict became an oral edict. After all, this is her punishment for Fengling. Although she cheated her father by the way, it was her father after all. She can''t pit him too badly. She thought that after her father gave an order, the woman''s tail would rise up, and then she would pretend to be the future queen of Antarctica. As a result, she found that she still underestimated her. This woman, she went to the Antarctic heavenly palace to be the hostess. Yunyue felt that Fengling''s shameless and cheap had exceeded her imagination. However, she did not intervene in this matter. She believed that once the South Pole returned to the heavenly palace, Fengling would be badly hit by him. So she waited and waited. When she knew that the South Pole burned the handsome mansion of Dayuan and threw Fengling out of the sky, she really laughed miserably. She thought that Fengling would hate Antarctica for such a slap, and then ignored her all her life. As a result, after she came back, she even called her father to the palace of hell to provoke. Later, she was thrown farther by the south pole, and she was disgusted because of each other''s actions. Therefore, the red flame of her family couldn''t see it anymore. She directly let her subordinates go down to Tianwaitian to make the wind stronger. She thought Fengling couldn''t go back in her life. A fairy, the daughter of the Grand Marshal, was strong by the demon God of heaven. What face do you have to go back to heaven? Go to heaven and become a bandit. It should be her destination to live with her tail. Who knows that Fengling is much more powerful and cheap than she thought. She not only escaped while the demon God didn''t check, but also found the way back to heaven. Not only did she not hold her tail because of her broken body, but she asked her father to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. Yunyue dared not say anything about this time. If she did, she had to be pulled off by Nangong Jin. Therefore, she can only rot in her stomach all her life about Zhan Xintang, Nangong Jin, Feng Ling''s going to Tianwaitian and being strengthened by the demon God, and her desperate attempt to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. In order to apologize, her family ChiYan promised her that she would cure Lu Xiaoxiao and let her ascend to the sky step by step. So, after Yunyue appeared, he would flatter Nangong Jin so much. And she flattered other men, but ChiYan did not stop it. I''m really... I''m so sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, let''s not talk to people like them. I feel sick talking to him. Let''s talk about Xiaoxiao." Feng Zhenwei:... Did I provoke you? Nangong Jin was already very anxious and asked, "since you have refined the pill, why can''t you open the barrier now?" "Did you input half of your Hongmeng into Xiaoxiao?" "Yes." Seeing Nangong Jin nodding, Feng Zhenwei was stunned. What did he hear? Antarctica Xianjun unexpectedly crossed half of his Hongmeng into Lu Xiaoxiao''s body? Half? No wonder he can clearly feel the decline of his strength after returning from the south pole this time. I thought I was hurt during the robbery in the lower world, which led to the decline of all my strength. But I never thought that the reason why his strength decreased was that half of the Hongmeng purple gas was given to Lu Xiaoxiao! At this moment, Feng Zhenwei really felt that he and his daughter had kicked an airtight iron plate. A man who is willing to give his wife half of his Hongmeng purple Qi and give his wife half of his accomplishments of hundreds of thousands of years without blinking. Is it true that they can intervene in such feelings when they kill Lu Xiaoxiao? However, at the moment, Feng Zhenwei is already fish meat on the board, and it is smelly fish meat. No one will look at him more. "I can see Xiaoxiao in the border." Yun Yue said, "Xiaoxiao tore her yuan spirit in advance to save warm and warm, so that she was scared and stripped warm and warm from her body. Now she is lying on one side. Xiaoxiao''s torn soul is wrapped by a powerful purple atmosphere. So don''t worry, Xiaoxiao''s soul is still intact. What she lacks now is only her yuan spirit. " Nangong Jin''s eyes brightened: "so you mean that as long as I give you the God yuan spirit in my hand, you can reshape Xiaoxiao''s body? And the reshaped body can directly absorb my Hongmeng. Now she can not only reach the God level, but also reach the God level?" Yunyue nodded: "yes, that''s right. But I only prepared the pill to upgrade her Yuanling, not to integrate her accomplishments, so I have to refine the pill first. I can''t open the enchantment for the time being, otherwise I''m afraid that once the enchantment is opened, your precious Hongmeng will disappear. In order to save time, you can join me when refining the pill!" ****** Merry Christmas, babies! Scattered flowers! Love you! Chapter 1325 In heaven, she and the alchemy in Antarctica are the most powerful. Her master, the great old gentleman, has been out. "What are you waiting for? Start quickly!" "How long will it take you to refine pills? Will there be any problem if you keep warm in the enchantment for so long?" Chiyang''s words attracted everyone''s eyes. Nangong Jin was stunned. Because he was too worried about his wife, he really forgot the warmth of his family. To tell the truth, he knows what kind of child Chiyang is. What kind of beauty is there around such a prince of the demon world? In the face of so many temptations, he can be indifferent, which only shows that the prince is abstinent or has high eyes. No matter from what aspect, he can''t see the warmth of their home. But Yunyue and ChiYan were so generous that he didn''t have many objections. But since Xiaoxiao''s accident, Chiyang arrived in time. Until now, Nangong Jin is deeply grateful to Chiyang. If Chiyang hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao would suffer more disasters. Feng Zhenwei can also take the opportunity to escape. At least he can have enough time to arrange a lot of things next. No matter what kind of feelings Chiyang has for nuanuan, Nangong Jin is grateful to him. Although he didn''t thank him for what he did today, the gratitude will be deep in his heart. In the future, if Nuan likes this boy and this boy doesn''t like her, at least he won''t fight with him. Chiyang''s words made everyone''s eyes on him. Others are nothing. What he can''t stand most is his mother''s ambiguous eyes. "Mom, what are you doing looking at me like this? It''s really worrying that Nuan was born before she was full-term!" Yunyue smiled and said, "yes, yes, we are all worried about warmth, but we didn''t say it, and you said it." Chiyang: Speechless! Can he have feelings for a small embryo? Even with that look! I often feel that his mother''s eyes are made of aluminum alloy. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but pull up the corners of their lips. Zhan Xintang couldn''t stand it. He went to Chiyang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. The premature baby was indeed weak when he was young, but with your parents, he will recuperate her and give you a healthy and beautiful daughter-in-law in the future." Chiyang: So the whole world knows about his engagement with Nuan, doesn''t it? Looking at Feng Shengxuan''s smile, Chiyang stared, and whispered, "do you still want to share happiness with me?" Feng Shengxuan coughed and quickly put away his smile. No way. He has to be patient before asking the young master. However, such things as aluminum eyes are easy to infect, especially the red flame of the person next to the pillow, which is infected every minute. It was clearly a pair of golden eyes. Sheng Sheng was infected by the virus and became an aluminum alloy eye. Facing his son in front of everyone, he said, "since you are so worried about warmth, being a father depends on protecting your wife and loving your wife. Get warmth out first." Chiyang: Can he apply for another parent? His father is still here. Do you need an outsider to worry about him? He just said a word! Who did he provoke? Seeing a large area of eyes, Chiyang is also drunk. But without waiting for his refusal, ChiYan said, "but your Godfather wants to refine pills with your mother, so you can hold the warmth." Nangong Jin originally wanted to say that she could hold her daughter in one hand and refine pills in the other. As a result, the cooperation between Yunyue and her husband has already been perfected, and there is no need to rehearse in advance. So when ChiYan''s words fell, Yunyue threw all the countless herbs in front of Nangong Jin and said, "you first choose herbs." It happened that he knew the pill that made Hong Meng and Po San''s soul fuse. More than 500 kinds of herbs and herbs are needed. However, there are hundreds of thousands of herbs in the storage ring that Yunyue threw to him. Nangong Jin immediately forgot what she had to do with Cao with one hand and began to pick it up quickly. On the other side, ChiYan, who focuses on helping his wife Keng''s son, has easily separated wennuan from Lu Xiaoxiao''s border with his supreme magic skill. Nangong Jin, who focused on herbs, didn''t see that wennuan had been brought out at all. So after the poor little guy was directly peeled off from his mother''s belly, he was hugged by his future husband before he enjoyed the embrace of his mother and father. Chiyang saw a fleshy, small thing flying towards him, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it. Then a baby, weaker, softer and smaller than he thought, fell in front of him. Chiyang was almost scared out of his wits. He quickly stretched out his hands to hold the little thing in his palm, and then looked at his father crazily. Dare you pit him a little more? If it wasn''t for the resemblance, Chiyang really doubted whether the parents were his own? ChiYan didn''t accept his son''s crazy eyes. After getting warm out of the enchantment, he didn''t look at it and directly followed her. The lady''s alchemy was second to none in heaven. Later, she got his magic power, and her alchemy became the first in heaven. Nangong Jin and Taishang Laojun, who tied for the second place in Tianting, got away from each other for a long distance. That''s why he likes to watch the lady alchemy best. Every time he saw the slender jade like finger flying by the alchemy stove, he couldn''t help but want to hold it in his mouth and taste the hand that always lingers with a faint fragrance of Dan. No one helped him hold the child. Chiyang had to hold it by himself. But warm is so small and soft, he can''t! Looking to Zhan Xin hall for help. Uncle is the most kind person. He will help him. Receiving Chiyang''s small eyes for help and looking at the warmth of his hands in the air, Zhan Xintang really came. "Uncle, come and hold it!" Chiyang''s hand is very big, and his wide palm has completely wrapped his warm little body. But people say that holding it in the palm of your hand is afraid of falling. This sentence is really a wise saying. Now he is afraid that if he doesn''t hold one well, he will fall to the ground. I''m also afraid that if I don''t master my hand, I''ll pinch the warmth. Looking at Chiyang''s poor little eyes, Zhan Xintang''s lips couldn''t help but pull out a funny smile. When he came to Chiyang, he looked at the warmth carefully. Zhan Xintang said, "well, half of him looks like his father and half like her mother. He must be a beauty in the future. It''s not bad." Chiyang was depressed. Looking at Zhan Xintang who had no intention to help him hold the child, he couldn''t help but say, "uncle, what did you say to hold it for me?" Chapter 1326 Zhan Xintang was stunned: "when did I say I would help you hold the baby?" "But you are an elder. You are more experienced than me in this field. I have never held a baby in my life!" ha-ha. Zhan Xintang smiled. "Are you kidding me? You know I won''t have children in my life. You still make fun of children. I have no say in children, okay?" "But I was delivered by you and uncle Di! You held me and took me!" "But you are skinny. You started to call me dad when you were born, and you still hold on to it. It is essentially different from warm. She is a premature baby, and I dare not touch her." Chiyang:... It''s really nice of you to talk so loudly when you don''t save your life? "You come!" Chiyang was so depressed that he sent wennuan directly to Feng Shengxuan. He looked like he didn''t care about the fortress in his arms. Feng Shengxuan touched his nose and felt all kinds of grievances in his heart. However, thinking of his agreement with Chiyang, Feng Shengxuan took a deep breath and could only swallow the anger in his heart, revealing an expression of gladness and acceptance: "I haven''t held a baby, but if you really don''t want to hold it, I can hold it for you. But let me talk about it first. If you make your home warm and uncomfortable, you can''t blame me for crying." "Don''t blame you! Why should I blame you?!" leaving the strange feeling in his heart, Chiyang directly stuffed the warmth into Feng Shengxuan''s hand. Feng Shengxuan was very depressed and took wennuan into his arms. The posture of holding the child was very clumsy. Zhan Xintang glanced at them. The two boys have been embarrassed for Jian since childhood. They don''t have to guess. They know that Feng Shengxuan must have something in Chiyang''s hand, or Chiyang has something he needs. Otherwise the second ancestor would hold his children so obediently? But Feng Shengxuan is really more unreliable than Chiyang. Chiyang at least knew to hold wennuan head and tail with two palms, but Feng Shengxuan directly held wennuan in her arms, and then casually let her small head droop on her arms. "It''s warm and small, and her bones are still soft. At least you have to carry her neck. Don''t let her neck droop, or you''ll hurt her." Zhan Xintang''s words surprised Chiyang and hurried to look at Feng Shengxuan tightly. "How did you hold it? You didn''t hold your head well!" Feng Shengxuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He''s drunk, too! "I said I didn''t hold a child, okay!" However, the complaint belongs to the complaint, but Feng Shengxuan still has a good attitude and corrected it immediately. Carefully move the warm head towards your elbow, and move the warm fart PI unit bit by bit with the other hand. After the ass moved a little, he began to move his other elbow, and then moved his warm head down a little. Zhan Xintang can''t see it anymore. Anyway, the children born with Shenyuan spirit are very solid. Although they are premature, it''s not easy to make problems. So even the little guy''s father and mother-in-law don''t care. Why is he blind Cao? So Zhan Xintang was out of sight and out of mind. He turned and left. Looking at the two boys beating up the baby, his heart is tight. It''s better to see yue''er''s Alchemy. In fact, he likes watching yue''er alchemy best. Although he had Di, it was really a very pleasant thing to see Yue''s Alchemy. At least it''s better than watching those boys hold the baby. Seeing that the last person who could help also left, Chiyang had to look at Feng Shengxuan with a raised eyebrow. Feng Shizi is also really depressed. It''s not his daughter-in-law. What''s he holding? He was frightened for fear that he might hurt the little guy. But Feng Shizi, who clearly has all his magic power, really doesn''t have any parenting experience at all. Every time you move the warm fart PI stock first, and then move the warm head. Then Chiyang found that every time it was warm, a soft little body was lengthened, and then shortened. The little girl who clearly closed her eyes and didn''t cry began to wriggle uneasily under the ravage of Feng Shengxuan. "I said, will you hold the baby? You see, she''s uncomfortable." Chiyang couldn''t help complaining. At least he watched the little guy grow up from her mother''s belly little by little from a gourd baby. At least he grew up with him day by day. Now, looking at her being ravaged like this, it''s like being unpacked by fengshengxuan before I have time to experience a new game. At this moment, when scolding Feng Shengxuan, Chiyang didn''t remember that the soft and waxy things like dumplings were forced into the arms of Feng Shizi. Feng Shengxuan responded with an unusually good temper: "I said I wouldn''t hold the child. Didn''t you say you don''t dislike it?" Chiyang: Chiyang, who was blocked by Feng Shizi''s words and couldn''t refute, could only stare at his cousin and continue to look at the little guy in his arms. When he was a child, he often went to the world with his parents and met many newborn babies. Not to mention the miserable appearance of premature babies, they look like aliens. Even full-term babies born at less than eight kilograms look like little old men who have taken off water. They are thin, small and ugly. They simply have no dignity. But Xiao wennuan deserves to be the child he looked at and was born. When she was a gourd baby hanging in her mother''s stomach, he thought the little gourd was very shaped and lovely. Later, as the little guy''s hands and feet grew out and his appearance had a rough prototype, he knew that his family was a little beauty embryo. Chiyang, who was already familiar with the warm look in his heart, still couldn''t help sighing when he saw the real warm. It''s so cute! More lovely than she looks in her mother''s belly! When in the stomach, because there is a package of amniotic fluid, the skin doesn''t look so tender and pink. It''s not that cute. But now after seeing the real her, Chiyang immediately felt that xiaowennuan was the most beautiful little girl he had ever seen. Although she was born prematurely, she was very thin, like a malnourished kitten, but her facial features had no earthly feeling of a newborn baby. Not only does it not hinder the view, but it will feel that the little guy is cute from the bottom of my heart. Just take a closer look, Chiyang feels that his heart is about to be sprouted by xiaonuan. "Her facial features are so beautiful and lovely!" Feng Shengxuan held her warm head and fart PI stock tightly in her hands for fear that she would fall, but the nervous mood did not affect her attraction to him. Chapter 1327 Over the past few months, he has accompanied wennuan step by step with Chiyang. Although warm is not her daughter-in-law, it does not affect Feng Shengxuan''s love for warm. Chiyang looked at Feng Shengxuan proudly: "that''s necessary. You don''t see who grew up." "Bang!" Feng Shengxuan sneered, "it''s not your child, nor does it look like you. What do you get?" Chiyang: As they talked, Feng Shengxuan took teasing Chiyang as the main entertainment. The good baby who was sleeping quietly in his arms and didn''t cry or make trouble suddenly began to twist his little body. The warm abnormal action immediately attracted Chiyang''s full attention. "I said Feng Shengxuan, do you dare to hold it gently? How do you hold it? Are you holding it?" "What is not a hug?" Feng Shengxuan was not happy. "Is this a clamp? You clamp her so tightly. Do you want to strangle her?" Feng Shengxuan: They complained to each other, and the little warm, who twisted his body, slowly opened his eyes in discomfort. Their complaints stopped suddenly, like discovering the new world. They looked at the little girl who opened her eyes for the first time without blinking. When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Feng Shengxuan who held her in his arms. "She''s looking at me! She''s looking at me!" Feng Shengxuan couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Chiyang didn''t look at himself when he saw the warmth. He had such a bad taste in his heart. He stared at Feng Shengxuan and didn''t speak. The warm eyes were very big. A pair of Phoenix eyes pulled directly from the bridge of the nose to the lower part of the eyebrow bone. Big eyes are so attractive when they are still babies. When they grow up, they must be a pair of very attractive peach blossom eyes. When the two big men''s attention is still on the warm big eyes, they can''t smell their mother''s taste at all, and they don''t hear the voice they often hear. Xiaowennuan has a feeling of being abandoned by his parents. His mouth was shriveled, and tears came from his big watery eyes. The two people who are carefully looking at their warm eyes will be refreshed. They haven''t realized what they did wrong. Their big watery eyes are already full of tears. Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan opened their mouths slightly. They didn''t know what had happened. The little glutinous rice was fine just now. How could it be so wronged in the twinkling of an eye? The two people who thought they would cry at the next moment were ready to protect their eardrums at the first time, but the villain in their arms just made a few inaudible soft sobs. It''s not like those bear babies crying. Maybe they are good-natured, maybe because of premature birth. Although they are extremely wronged, the warm and sad cry is as thin and weak as the cry of little Nai cat. The little voice heard the tangles in the hearts of the two big men. Especially Chiyang, after seeing the appearance of warm and wronged, her heart was pulled up. Now, listening to her few inaudible small cries, she felt even more like a beast. Unexpectedly give such a small baby to Feng Shengxuan''s unreliable hug. Is he out of his mind?! "Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me!!!" Although Chiyang and fengshengxuan are the same old men of the evil spirit and high cold system, they may have grown up together since childhood. They are both hairy. Both of them are particularly sensitive to that hairy sprout. Now I heard the warm and small cry, which immediately drove the two old men crazy. Chiyang ignores the melted heart and angrily takes Nuan carefully from Feng Shengxuan''s arms. He won''t hold the baby because he''s afraid to hurt her like Feng Shengxuan. But fortunately, he was born with a pair of big hands, so warm that he could hold her in the palm of his hand. Looking at the warmth of the naked body in the palm of her hand, Chiyang reflected that she was not dressed. So he quickly cast the spell and put a suit of small clothes on the warm body. At the moment, the warmth is still with a pink and tender mouth, and the wronged One is crying like a kitten. Chiyang could only keep walking and coaxed: "warm and good, don''t cry, brother Chiyang told you a story. There is a kitten whose name is meow. She doesn''t like bathing since she was a child. Every time her mother asks her to take a bath, she will cry... " Chiyang''s voice seemed to have magic. It was warm with a small mouth. After hearing this familiar voice, the abandoned heart finally settled down. Although she was not warm in her mother''s arms, she felt very safe and comfortable lying on a pair of warm hands that could wrap her whole body. Especially when she heard the voice of the story telling, this sense of security made her more comfortable. Although wennuan is just a newborn baby, after all, she was born with the yuan spirit of God, so although she doesn''t speak very well, it doesn''t mean she can''t feel the things around her. From the moment when the mother''s life was threatened, the little warm nerve was in a state of high tension. The injury of Feng Zhenwei to her mother engraved indelible panic and injury in wennuan''s heart, especially at the moment when her mother tore off her yuan spirit with her own hands in order to keep her, and she was forced to be stripped from a stable environment, wennuan never cried. After being thrown out by her mother, she kept her eyes and mouth closed tightly. Out of her survival instinct, she could feel the disappearance of her mother''s life and the threat she was being threatened. So she didn''t dare to show her grievances and cry until she was held in her arms and she couldn''t feel the killing intention of the other party. Now after hearing the familiar voice of Chiyang, wennuan feels safe completely. Although she was very sad that she didn''t have the warmth of her mother, lying in this warm hand was also the happiest and most stable moment since she was born. So Chiyang''s story telling voice was like a soothing song. When he listened, he stopped crying. Obsidian eyes opened wide and looked at Chiyang. In her small world, Chiyang was all. Suddenly, the small pink mouth suddenly opened and blew a small bubble from inside. When the bubble burst and turned into crystal, warm showed a big smile towards the only warmth in the world. Talking about the kitten who doesn''t love bathing, he suddenly saw the little man in his palm who is more fragile than ceramics and weaker than Nai cat. He suddenly burst out a smile at him, and Chiyang was stunned in an instant. Chapter 1328 Although he is a God, at the moment when he sees xiaowennuan''s smile, Chiyang''s mind still jumps out a word - Angel''s smile! He has seen countless beautiful smiles, but they all have different meanings. Everyone who smiles at him can see the different meanings in these smiles. Only this smile is like a clear brook under the sunshine. It is bright and clean without any impurities. It is the cleanest smile in the world. No one''s smile can penetrate Chiyang''s defense and stay in his heart. But the smile without any attack burst into Chiyang''s body and hit his heart at the moment of bloom. Even he didn''t realize it. After seeing this lovely smile, his lips couldn''t help smiling. Feng Shengxuan, who was trying to laugh at Chiyang''s silly smile, was also attracted by the bright smile like chuyang after seeing the warm smile. He immediately forgot to make fun of Chiyang, and his face burst into a smile that was more B than Chiyang in a touch of evil charm, and came directly to wennuan. "Smiled, smiled, she smiled!" Chiyang disliked the warm face, took it a little into his arms and said, "keep your voice down and don''t yell at the warm ears. Also, be careful when you talk and don''t splash punctuation marks on the warm face. Also, warm smiles only when you see me, so put away your silly smile that makes you want to cry." Feng Shengxuan: Stupid enough to cry? This sentence should be scolded by him, right?! Just now his smile was silly and distressing!! Looking at Chiyang''s disgusted face, Feng Shengxuan was very unhappy. He saw the little girl change from a small gourd, too, okay? It''s clear that they all have a share. At the moment, they are dominated by Chiyang alone. It''s very unpleasant! "What''s great? Really! Didn''t you tell me that your godfather is your future father-in-law this afternoon?" Stared at Feng Shengxuan: "don''t you think it''s obscene to say these words to a little girl?" "I''m obscene? Oh, ha ha!" Feng Shengxuan laughed angrily. The boy dared to say he was obscene! "Why don''t you be obscene? Such a lovely girl is pure like a spring shining in the sun on the holy mountain. She shouldn''t be contaminated at all. But what about you? You said those words in front of her. Do you think you can have that kind of emotion towards such a lovely and weak little girl? Don''t you think that no matter me or you, you only love her as a brother? " "...." Feng Shengxuan said. "Now that wennuan has been born, she can understand everything. Please don''t say these words in front of her in the future. I don''t want wennuan to be polluted by these filthy things since she was a child." Filthy? Tut tut! Feng Shengxuan''s classmates could not make complaints about it. After taking a look at someone whose whole mind is on warm body, he said with a bad heart: "do you mean that warm is so pure that you treat her completely as a sister or younger generation?" "Of course!" Chiyang answered without thinking. "In other words, you won''t say you''re her fiance in front of her after wennuan understands her words?" "Nonsense, what can she understand as a child?" "But you''re going to tell your father about the marriage when wennuan is five years old. You don''t agree. That means that wennuan won''t know you''re her fiance all his life?" "Good." "Oh, how dare you swear?" Feng Shengxuan asked excitedly. "No need to swear, but wennuan will not be hurt by these rumors." After that, Chiyang leaned his warm little body against his arms, held her little fart PI in a big palm, and let her body and head rest on his arm. The other hand freed and cast a spell on the warm forehead. Chiyang said, "anyway, she won''t marry this little guy. In order not to make her feel troubled by this matter, no matter who tells her that I am her fiance, she won''t take it as a reality or keep it in mind. She will grow up happily, meet the person she loves in her life and spend her life happily with him." "Lying trough, Chiyang, are you serious?" Although Feng Shengxuan has a bad mind, he just wants him to make an oath. If he likes wennuan, or says about his fiance in front of wennuan, he will have to give him his favorite game. That''s it! But he didn''t expect Chiyang to be more determined than him. He cast the spell directly. "Brother, you are aiming at your own magic. Raise your hand without regret! What if you regret later?" "Regret?" Chiyang looked like an idiot at Feng Shengxuan: "so you think I would turn a blind eye to all kinds of fairies and demons in Chiyang, even in the immortal and demon world, but would be emotional to a little girl? And I watched her turn from an embryonic gourd with my own eyes? In other words, you beast, can you have such a vicious mind towards Nuan? She''s so beautiful and lovely. Do you think you can have sex with her? But even if you can have sex with her, I won''t. Look at me. She was just born and I hugged her before her parents. Do you think my Nai father can seriously like his daughter''s sister? " "Although your words have some truth, have you ever thought that she will not be so young forever. One day she will grow up and become a beautiful girl of green Chun. Even if we are gods, we also have seven emotions and six desires. You have invested in her and it is not impossible to like her. Don''t forget..." Feng Shengxuan glanced at Zhan Xin hall in the distance and made sure that the other party would not hear after they were blocked by the border. Then he said: "Don''t forget that my third uncle watched your mother grow up from a little baby. He waited for her for 100000 years, but he couldn''t help falling in love with your mother. Although we haven''t seen their gratitude and resentment at that time, you can know how much he loved your mother by listening to the stories in the mouth of those immortals in heaven." Chiyang shook his head: "That''s my uncle. His mind is not firm. Besides, there is a world between him and my mother and between me and Nuan Nuan. First, my uncle didn''t watch my mother''s birth, and he didn''t give her prenatal education every day. Second, my uncle and my mother just had an engagement from childhood, but he didn''t accompany her every day. But I will not only have to accompany Nuan Nuan every day in the future , I have to be her Nai father. Third, my uncle treated his mother as his daughter-in-law from the beginning, but I treated warm as my own daughter from the beginning. Do you think I can be interested in my sister like my daughter again? " Chapter 1329 Dear daughter Feng Shengxuan is also drunk. "OK, OK, I just want to remind you. I just want to play a game with you, Missy. If you really want to make your future love road very rough because of this, I''ll really be a sinner." After feeling the warm embrace of Chiyang, xiaowennuan subconsciously shrugged his small head in his arms for a sense of security, and saw a soft light in Chiyang''s eyes. Leaning the whole warm in his arms, the whole body also carries a faint, warm air flow, which makes the warm feel that the surrounding air is warm and comfortable. I couldn''t help but show a big smile in my sleep. "This little guy can laugh when he is asleep. It''s really cute." "Nonsense!" Chiyang deser said, "this is my sister!" Although wennuan can''t be his wife, he has no brothers and sisters, and what he wants most is his sister. Now he had such a lovely sister, which was beyond his expectation. He will take good care of her all her life. If any smelly boy dares to make an idea of his sister in the future, he must pass him. If you don''t let the other party take off the skin, he won''t be called Chiyang. "You have to go to hell! It''s great. Don''t forget that this is also my sister!" Feng Shengxuan said sour. "Well, your sister and fiancee are hundreds of miles away. Don''t think about my sister." When it comes to bailiyue, fengshengxuan is out of spirits. "I said, adults, do you want to do the same as my brother and good friend?" Chiyang glanced at Feng Shengxuan and warned, "what''s wrong with yue''er? When you were a child, you liked people so much that you regarded them as princesses. You stayed with people all day and didn''t hesitate to fight with your three cousins and uncles for her. What''s the matter now? Just admit that someone else is your sister? Feng Shengxuan, I vilify said that if you dare to turn back, two men in the Baili family, including my uncle and your parents, don''t peel your skin. I''m Chiyang and your last name. " Feng Shengxuan sighed, and the whole person was in a bad moment. "I used to be so young. How can I know so many things? Yue''er is the only girl among our children. I can''t go to play with those smelly boys of Baili family without her. Yue''er is much better than those smelly boys who are always cruel to me and black my stomach. And I still like yue''er very much! But it''s only like playing with her. It''s completely different from the feeling that men and women can sleep together, okay? " Chiyang holds warm, soft light in his eyes. Feng Shengxuan''s distress, he did not take it to heart. "It''s useless for you to tell me this. If you have seed, you can talk to the cousins of Baili family, or your uncle and uncle. If you break your tongue in front of me, it''s useless even if I can understand you." Feng Shengxuan glanced at Chiyang gloomily: "I said, can''t you let my aunt help me? Let her tell my mother reason and emotion. Maybe they won''t bind me to yue''er like this." Chiyang looked at the monster, looked at Feng Shengxuan, and said, "let me tell my mother, of course it''s no problem." "Really? Brother, I knew you were the best!" Feng Shengxuan''s whole person was about to drift. However, Chiyang said one more sentence after saying a word¡ª¡ª "If you are not afraid of being killed by my mother!" Feng Shengxuan:-_-# "Hey, have you noticed that my mother and my father are very active today?" "Ah? What?" Feng Shengxuan was still immersed in his hard forced small world and didn''t react for a moment. "You see, as soon as something happens to my godmother, the person my mother hasn''t seen for thousands of years suddenly appears with my father, and the pill is ready. Don''t you think my mother is very positive?" "After all, human life is crucial." "Human life is crucial. She can also take photos of people to deliver pills. Is it necessary to come in person? What''s more, she also cheated my godfather and godmother. According to my mother''s ostrich character, if she doesn''t owe me too much, can she come in person? Can she still be so flattering? Can my father allow her to flatter my godfather?" "You mean..." "Maybe my godmother is now like this. It''s my mother''s fault." Feng Shengxuan: "So you dare let me tell my mother about it, and then let my mother go to my aunt to explain it with reason and move it with emotion?" Feng Shengxuan: "Brother, it''s not that I despise my mother. In fact, you know how I''ve come over the past few years. Although I can''t promise you anything else about you and Yuer, I can assure you that although you are bound to Yuer by these elders, at least they haven''t forced marriage, and Yuer hasn''t said they want to marry you. She just likes and admires you. But once My mother ran to reason with your mother... Brother, you are not far from the grave of marriage. " ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Feng Shengxuan was silent for a long time and murmured, "Chiyang." "Huh?" "Why do you think your mother is so stupid?" Chiyang sneered, "it''s like your mother doesn''t pit." Feng Shengxuan was silent. Yes, from Grandpa, it''s a pit cargo, and then it''s passed down. Whether it''s her mother or Chiyang''s mother, the sisters have no most pit, only more pit. In addition, they both married a man with a darker belly, so he and Chiyang brothers grew up in this family atmosphere where the dead are not worth their lives. So they always stick together and play like conjoined babies. They really don''t work together, cooperate and exchange what they need. They can''t live in such a big family at all! "What do you think I should do?" Feng Shengxuan asked. "You really don''t like moon? In fact, I think you are very good to moon, and you are good from the bottom of your heart." "She is my cousin. Of course I am kind to her. I like her very much, but this kind of love is not love." "How do you know it''s not love? Maybe you''ll fall in love when you get married and sleep together." Feng Shengxuan was depressed and shouted angrily, "why don''t you get married? Why don''t you sleep with a woman? Maybe you will fall in love with someone else after you get married!" Chiyang frowned and said unhappily, "Feng Shengxuan, can''t you keep your voice down? My house is warm, but I''m a little lady. I warn you, don''t yell in front of her in the future. How tasteless!" Feng Shengxuan:!! "You have to go!" Feng Shengxuan''s angry words raised Chiyang''s lips: "of course I have to be. At least my parents gave me only the time limit until wennuan was five years old. When wennuan was five years old, I dissolved this engagement, and neither my parents nor my godfather and godmother would blame me. At that time, wennuan was still young and didn''t understand anything." Chapter 1330 Feng Shengxuan wanted to exchange with Chiyang''s soul. The same prince, the same engagement, why is this boy''s life completely different from him? Seeing Feng Shengxuan was really depressed, Chiyang enlightened: "don''t worry too much. Yue''er is a sensible girl. Although she loves you very much, you see that you stay with me all day and deliberately alienate her. She hasn''t been obsessed with you. Yue''er has a good tutor and is an interesting girl. Maybe she has asked her parents to return the marriage before you take action. " "Do you think it''s possible?" Feng Shengxuan''s eyes lit up. "It''s not impossible. But I think with my understanding of yue''er, she will never be that kind of girl." "Do you think so?" "I''ve been with you for so long, and I still know a little about yue''er. She''s really a rare and reasonable girl. To tell you the truth, I think your eyes must be behind her, so I don''t like her." "Hey! Don''t talk in front of wennuan, will you?" Chiyang stared at Feng Shengxuan: "it''s all your fault!" Then he immediately bowed his head and said to wennuan, "my house is so warm that I can''t hear what we just said, what we just said, what we just said!" Feng Shengxuan rolled his eyes silently, directly lay down on the grass, put his arm on his head and murmured, "you said, if the moon was like this, I would watch her birth, take her hand in hand and let her grow up under my wings, would I fall in love with her?" "I can only say you have a strong taste." "Bang!" In front, Nangong Jin and Yunyue are refining the elixir that makes Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul, soul and mana three in one. ChiYan and Zhanxin hall have been watching. Feng Zhenwei is tied by ChiYan''s rope and kneels on the ground. They slowly regret that Chiyang and fengshengxuan have nothing to do but hold the child. Chiyang seems to be more and more comfortable holding warm. Finally, he simply lay on the ground like Feng Shengxuan, and then put his warm little body on his chest and bathed in the sun. Warm and warm lay quietly on his chest. His little fart PI was so high that his nose was blowing small bubbles when he was sleeping. Looking at her small, soft, cute and waxy appearance, Chiyang showed a smile from the bottom of her eyes, and then narrowed her eyes comfortably. Time flows slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. The warm man who has been lying on Chiyang''s chest slowly opened his eyes. Where you can see is a black robe, the collar is relatively low, and you sleep on the ground. A small piece of malt colored halo skin is exposed in front of you. Out of the baby''s instinct, he opened his small mouth and began to constantly explore and search on the malt skin he could touch. Chiyang was awakened by warm, wet and soft mouth. When he opened his eyes, he saw this little thing bubbling on his chest, making his chest wet. Chiyang is a person with extreme gender cleanliness. On weekdays, if those fairies or demons are a little closer to him, he will feel uncomfortable. If the other party gets some more fragrance, it will definitely suffocate him. So on weekdays, he is very talkative, but one, women, including bitches, refuse to approach. But when wennuan was thrown over by his father, he was afraid that she would fall, so he took it. After catching, it was found that the baby could be excluded from women. Now he didn''t feel sick when he watched her wet a large area on his chest with her small pink mouth. This feeling is really like a father''s connivance to his daughter. Although he had no children, Chiyang felt that he would be a good father in the future. Wennuan explored the skin in front of her for a long time, but she didn''t find what she was looking for. She simply stretched out her little tongue and began to lick it. She is too young. Even if she sticks out her tongue, she feels only a little. It''s like a feather. No, it should be the fluff on the feather brushing gently on his chest. Chiyang couldn''t stand the itch. He had to sit up and gently hold the initiator in his arms. Wennuan searched within her power for a long time, but found nothing. She looked at Chiyang pitifully, her small mouth shriveled, and her big eyes immediately burst into tears. I still didn''t think about the crying. The baby in my arms cried like before. Just like a feeble little Nai cat, although it is more aggrieved than the uncomfortable appearance made by fengshengxuan before, its crying voice is lower than before. Chiyang was surprised, and the whole person tangled up: "my home is nice and warm. What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" After that, Chiyang held warm in one hand and touched her little ass with the other to see if she peed. It''s clean and not dirty. But the warm little mouth has been deflated. It looks like it has been wronged. That little look, I really want you to give her all the good things in the world. But Chiyang wanted to send it, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of wennuan and couldn''t send it. The warm little eyes were very wronged and begged, but she was very good. She just chirped a few times. Seeing that Chiyang didn''t give her, she sobbed for a while. This makes Chiyang feel very depressed and angry. "Baby, what do you want to do? Or what''s wrong? You tell brother Chiyang that brother Chiyang will meet you!" Feng Shengxuan sat up from one side and looked at Chiyang silently. "Wasn''t she fine just now? Maybe she just wanted to lie on your body! Don''t tell me. I''ve read several of your prenatal education books before. Babies are wrapped in amniotic fluid in the mother''s body, and their bodies are tightly wrapped with the mother''s stomach, which makes them feel very safe. Wennuan was flaking off before she was born. Aunt Xiao must have been very insecure at the moment when she was scared. Just now you put her on yourself. Her heart is very close to yours. She can hear your heartbeat like her mother, so she feels very relieved. Now you take her away from you. Of course she is not happy ¡£¡± Chiyang looked at Feng Shengxuan: "is that so?" "Absolutely." Feng Shengxuan nodded. Chiyang thought about it and thought it was right. He glanced at a group of people who were still refining pills in the distance, so he lay down again and put warmth on his chest again. Warm saw that he had returned to a piece of meat again, and a little star lit up in his big eyes. His mouth, which had just been deflated, now showed a sweet smile. Chapter 1331 "Look, what did I say? Is that right?" Feng Shengxuan, who did not pay attention to the reason, raised his lips and showed a smile that could almost melt the sun. He nodded her upturned little nose and said, "are you happy now, little guy? First say OK, can''t you lick me this time?" Warm looked at Chiyang and smiled, so she also showed a big smile to Chiyang. At the moment, his mouth was constantly secreting saliva. As soon as he smiled, a wisp of silver fell from his mouth and accumulated a pool of silver light as big as the fingernail of his little finger on Chiyang''s chest. "Puff -" Feng Shengxuan couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was because she had been with her since she was warm or an embryo, so Chiyang didn''t feel sick at all. Then he ordered a warm and upturned little nose and said, "drooling is OK, but don''t cry!" Warm smacked his mouth, then buried his little face in Chiyang''s chest and continued his previous exploration. The power of the little tongue may not be enough to make Chiyang feel itchy. However, when the whole small face was slowly crawling on his chest, Chiyang finally couldn''t help laughing, and then couldn''t help holding wennuan up gently. "You little thing, it''s itchy. Do you know?" She blinked her watery eyes. She didn''t understand that the person closest to her had clearly let her eat. Why couldn''t she find it? She had just begun to look for it. He wouldn''t let her eat and picked her up. Seeing the person in front of her talking to her seriously, she can''t understand. She''s just so hungry. Looking at Chiyang, who didn''t intend to give her something to eat, the little mouth was shriveled again, and the big tears of beans fell down. This time, warm really feels wronged. She felt that the closest person in the world to her was the beautiful man in front of her, but he didn''t give her anything to eat. The fear of birth came back to my heart. My mother was gone. The little girl felt that no one in the world loved her anymore. Although she didn''t understand anything, she had a divine spirit after all. She could remember the despair of her mother''s soul before it peeled from her mother''s stomach for a lifetime. Because of fear, she dared not cry, but sobbed in a low voice. Let alone Chiyang, even Feng Shengxuan frowned. "Warm, what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Feng Shengxuan''s voice had just fallen, and Chiyang had already cast a spell to warm and check it all over. "I''m in good health. Although I''m weak, there''s nothing wrong." "Then why does she always cry? Otherwise, you''d better put her on her. She doesn''t feel safe." The red sun frowned. She was obedient when she put warm on her body before, but now she always moves and looks very uncomfortable. Suddenly, looking at his drooling chest, Chiyang''s brain was excited: "can''t you be hungry?" Feng Shengxuan was stunned, glanced at someone''s wet chest, puffed and laughed. Chiyang also knew what kind of picture someone thought of. As soon as his face was black, he got up with warm arms. "Hey, where are you going?" "Find fairy Piaoping. I heard that she has just given birth." "Do you want to take wennuan to rub Nai to drink?" Feng Shengxuan asked. "Otherwise?" "Not really! Can this heaven be without Nai?" "You don''t want wennuan to drink the Nai of those immortal beasts?" Feng Shengxuan said, "why not? People can drink cow Nai. Is the Nai of immortal animals much better than cow Nai? If it''s worse, go to my Phoenix family. I''ll find ten Phoenix feeding Ru for you every minute." "Feng Shengxuan, where''s your brain?" Chiyang was unhappy. "Wennuan was born prematurely. It''s congenitally deficient. You didn''t listen to her crying. It''s completely different from the way those bear children asked Nai to drink when they were born. Do you have the heart to let her drink animal Nai?" Feng Shengxuan''s face was black: "is phoenix an aristocrat?" The red sun gave a bang: "nobles are also animals." Feng Shengxuan:... Is he despised by others? "Hey, wait for me!" Seeing Chiyang leaving directly, Feng Shengxuan immediately followed. On the other side, ChiYan and Zhanxin hall just looked at them, and then continued to devote their mind to the two people who were refining pills. ************ When the fairy boy in Wuliang Zhenjun''s house saw Chiyang and fengshengxuan, he was surprised and couldn''t say anything. One is the son of Princess Caixia, the other is the son of Princess Yunyue, the second ancestor of Tianting. How can they suddenly come to their house when they can''t compete with their master? Seeing the two second ancestors, the fairy child''s tongue was knotted. "Feng... Feng Shizi! Chi... Little Lord Chiyang?!" "HMM." Chiyang nodded and asked, "fairy boy, has your wife just given birth?" Thinking that the two second generation ancestors came specially to congratulate their wives, the fairy boy immediately smiled. "If you return to the two young masters, my wife has just given birth. This is our wife''s third child. My wife''s first child is a girl, the second child is a pair of dragon and Phoenix, and the third child is a big fat boy. Ha ha..." He had never spoken to the two second ancestors of heaven. It was not easy to see him. The fairy child was like opening the chatterbox and talking about the great achievements of his wife. "Congratulations, madam. I have something to ask." The fairy boy was stunned and hurriedly said, "I don''t know what little Lord Chiyang needs help?" "The baby in my arms is the daughter of the Antarctic fairy king. Her mother was injured and gave birth prematurely. Now her mother''s life and death are uncertain. I heard that fairy Piaoping has just given birth to a baby boy, so I want to bring the child to have a sip of Nai. Is it convenient for fairy Piaoping?" Convenient! How inconvenient! Their wife has a lot of Nai! It just seems that they are going to grab rations from their owners. "Please come in, little Lord Chiyang and fengshizi. The little boy will report it to my master immediately." "Thank you very much." Chiyang thanked politely. The little boy knows the relationship between the Antarctic fairy king and his wife. The daughter of the rival wants to drink Nai, and I don''t know if the Lord will be unhappy. But he believed that both the Lord and his wife would help the daughter of the Antarctic fairy king, even if the LORD would be unhappy. The fairy boy came to the gate of the hall. No one came here on weekdays, so the people inside were unscrupulous. As soon as he got to the door, the fairy heard the voice inside. "Hey, what are you doing? Your son hasn''t eaten enough. Go aside and wait until your son has eaten enough!" Chapter 1332 "He eats the right and I eat the left. We don''t interfere with each other." a voice bolted. "But I can''t feed Nai like you. Go aside first!" "He''s full moon. Why feed him? He can''t eat on you himself?" "Ah... Oh... Oh... Oh..." The man''s voice fell. A little guy who could babble just after the full moon was dissatisfied. He seriously attacked the bad father who robbed him of rations every day with his Martian Language. "Look at you, my son is not happy with you." the woman said angrily, "go away." The man said pitifully, "madam, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. How can you favor one over the other." The woman wailed and said, "but his son is so young that he only drinks Nai and doesn''t eat anything else." The man replied seriously, "do you see that I usually eat something besides drinking Nai?" "Take it off!" "Han er..." Listening to the voice of the two people arguing, the fairy smiled and gently covered his mouth, making some noise to remind the two people immersed in the happy world. "What''s the matter?" the voice of children obviously converged, and the rest was the man''s cold and uncomfortable inquiry. "Zhenjun, the little Lord of Chiyang and the son of Phoenix ask for a meeting outside." "They? Ben Jun never knew them. What''s the matter?" Tuoli''s voice became more serious. After all, the two second generation ancestors were two little demons that the people of Tianting were afraid of. They climbed the three treasures hall and became alert in an instant. "Tell Zhenjun, the little Lord Chiyang is holding a newborn premature baby in his arms. He said it was the daughter of Antarctic Xianjun. Antarctic Xianjun''s wife was seriously injured and her life and death are still uncertain. His daughter fell off from the mother and has a bad constitution. Now there is no Nai from her mother to drink. I know that her wife has just given birth, so I want her to help feed her." "So I came to rub Nai to drink." Tuoli heard that the whole person was bad. Isn''t this the rhythm to let him give up his rations? Mo Zihan quickly said, "OK, go and tell the little Lord Chiyang, and I''ll come out right away!" "Yes." "Wait." "What else can I do for you, madam?" Mo Zihan said to Tuoli, "the child hasn''t drunk since she was born. Nai must be hungry. Go out and bring her in. I''ll feed her Nai before going out." Tuoli was very sad when he thought that his rations had been inexplicably requisitioned. However, although Nangong Jin was his former rival in love, she also saved his family han''er with her own life. The grace of saving life should not be forgotten. Although it only happened during the disaster on earth, he will remember it for a lifetime. So... Tuoli stared at the fat boy who blinked and stared at him. He secretly blamed the boy for eating too much. If he could eat less, maybe the lady''s Nai could spare some to drink for the three of them. Snack goods! Fat you! Tuoli secretly feigned his fat son. The smart steamed stuffed bun sitting on the bed shouted to his father without showing weakness. Tuoli groaned, took care of his appearance in an instant, opened the door and went out. As like as two peas, Feng Shengxuan was almost as like as two peas, and almost exactly the same as Feng Yin. "I have seen two young masters." Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan immediately got up and said, "excuse me, Wuliang Zhenjun, this is..." "I''ve heard from the fairy boy. I''m sure the child is hungry. We don''t need to be so polite. Give the child to me quickly. My wife is waiting inside." Chiyang was not polite to immeasurable Zhenjun, so he quickly and carefully handed warm to Tuoli. When he handed the child to the other party, Chiyang was still a little worried and asked: "Wennuan is different from other children. It''s only two months before the due date. You should be careful to hold her." Tuoli took a funny look and said, "I have two sons and two daughters. I''m familiar with taking care of children. I think I won''t take less care of the child in the future. If you need any help, you can come to me." "Thank you." After two words with Chiyang, Tuoli took Nuan in. When Mo Zihan took warm from Tuoli, he fell in love instantly. "Ah ~ ~ ~ what a little princess of Kawaii! It''s so cute!" Mo Zihan couldn''t help shouting and almost hoped that this was the child she had just given birth to. Looking at the smelly boy who was suddenly forgotten by his mother, Tuoli gave him a malicious look. But it didn''t look good. At first glance, Tuoli almost collapsed. I saw my fat son''s eyes staring at the warm body, his mouth open into an O shape and his eyes shining. Just as Tuoli stared at him, a wisp of silver in the boy''s mouth pulled into a long silk thread and fell on his fat leg. "Little Coyote!" Tuoli couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his son''s chubby cheek. The next moment, his son stretched out his hand and waved it mercilessly. Since wennuan entered the room and came to his mother''s arms, xiaobaozi''s eyes haven''t moved away from wennuan''s body. Mo Zihan quickly untied his clothes and put his warm little mouth close to his chest. "Poor man, did you cry just now? Your eyes are swollen. Are you worried about your mother? Don''t worry, your father is so powerful, your mother will be fine." Mo Zihan gently comforted wennuan and felt the warmth of his mother. Wennuan, who was about to faint from hunger, slowly opened his eyes. What she saw was a very gentle and beautiful person, completely different from the beauty of her big brother. From her body, warm can feel a reassuring smell. "Little guy, eat quickly. You must eat more." Mo Zihan puts wennuan''s head close to her. Now wennuan finally knows why she likes this person very much. Contentedly with that soft, warm and struggling to swallow. Mo Zihan looked very hungry and distressed: "how did brother Chiyang take care of you? He was so hungry that he took you down to Nai for a drink. It''s pathetic. He was so hungry even though he gave birth prematurely. Little baby, will you just eat Nai here with aunt Mo? It''s estimated that your mother can''t feed Nai even if she''s good. Aunt, there''s enough Nai here. " "Oh, oh..." one side has been concentrating on watching the small steamed stuffed bun drinking Nai, suddenly made a sound and nodded. Chapter 1333 Mo Zihan was happy at a glance. "Roll, do you also like small warm? Then my mother will leave warm and let her drink Nai with you?" "Huh?" the little meat bag called rolling suddenly smiled. "Kid, you know how to pick up girls when you''re so young. I''ll see if I don''t break your ass!" he said. He took it off and rolled it up and was ready to spank him. Seeing this, he quickly screamed. The sound was really sad. Chiyang outside the gate has been worried about the warmth. Suddenly, he heard the baby''s tragic howl. He almost didn''t think about it. He rushed directly into Tuoli and Mo Zihan''s bedroom. As soon as he rushed in, he saw Wuliang Zhenjun fiercely carrying a big fat boy and beating him. Seeing Chiyang suddenly rush in, Tuoli is also drunk. Your uncle''s, this is his bedroom! There is still his wife in the bedroom! "Well, I''m sorry, I went the wrong way!" Chiyang saw that it was wrong and hurriedly dodged away. The rest of Tuoli stood there with a face that could drip ink. How could he not figure out that Mao Tangtang, a prince of the fairy world and the young master of the demon world, was able to break into civilian houses? Fortunately, his wife sat up to feed Nai, and her back was facing the door. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let the boy see it all. With a black face, Tuoli put the rolling on the bed. Beside her, she was angry and ready to find Chiyang theory. "Oh, well, please stop. It''s probably because he heard the rolling cry and thought you were abusing wennuan." "Then he shouldn''t have rushed in directly! He almost showed you all." Mo Zihan turned his eyes and said, "do you think I''m a dead man? If he suddenly comes in, I won''t cover it immediately. And don''t you see it? What''s more, he''s just a child. What do you do with him?" "Children have reached the age when they can marry and have children. Where is the difference between young people and old people in heaven?" "Anyway, in a word, don''t act as if you want to abuse the baby in front of others, he won''t rush in. Don''t talk to others, it''s your fault." "I hit my son." "Rolling didn''t provoke you again. You still have reason to beat your son?" After being washed by the lady, she immediately wilted. Now the mother is holding one in her arms and sitting on one side. The two children bow left and right, and there is no place for him. "Madam, you are eccentric!" Tuoli dragged his head and sat on a side road. "What''s wrong with me? You don''t mind being so pitiful, do you?" "I''m talking about rolling. Don''t you want to beat this boy when he''s talking to others? It''s just the full moon, and he has a color center..." "What color heart? Can you talk? Everyone has a love of beauty. Warm looks so cute that I can''t put it down. What''s the matter with rolling? Can''t rolling still like cute children?" Tuoli: "According to me, Nuan is so lovely. I''ll go to Nangong to marry Gungun sometime." "These two little guys are still so small. Don''t worry?" "What do you know? There are few girls in Tianting now, and even fewer who know their roots and have a good relationship. If rolling can be engaged to warm, warm will be my daughter in the future!" Looking at the warm wolf light in her eyes, he knew that she had no immunity to these super cute things. "Hey... I really hope wennuan can live in our house forever!" Tuoli: "Little fellow, you''ve only eaten a few bites. Why don''t you eat?" Mo Zihan, who was still talking with Tuoli, suddenly felt warm and didn''t swallow. He reached out and poked her round little face. "Warm, wake up. You haven''t eaten enough. You haven''t eaten half as much as your brother. Why did you sleep?" She slept contentedly with her food. She couldn''t wake up no matter how Mo Zihan poked her face. "Really asleep!" Mo Zihan said nothing. "I ate so little. It''s estimated that I only ate one third of the rolling amount of Nai." His eyes brightened: "isn''t there still my share?" Mo Zihan:!!! After feeding Nai, Mo Zihan tidied up his clothes and went out with warm arms reluctantly. "I''ve seen the little Lord of Chiyang and the son of Phoenix." Seeing that wennuan was held out, Chiyang hurried forward to receive the child in his arms. Then he looked up and down warmly. Seeing this, Mo Zihan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, little Lord Chiyang. It''s all right. She''s just full and sleepy now." Chiyang was embarrassed by Mo Zihan and quickly thanked: "thank you, fairy Piaoping." Mo Zihan asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Lu Xiaoxiao? Is it okay?" "More fairy care, godmother, she should be all right." Godmother? Mo Zihan was slightly stunned and immediately knew it. If it weren''t for Chiyang''s dry son in Antarctica, he wouldn''t be so interested in Nuan, would he? But the little Lord of the demon world is really good. He is so kind to his sister. "Who hurt Lu Xiaoxiao?" Tuoli couldn''t help asking. Antarctica is already famous for its bad temper in heaven. Can anyone dare to kill his woman openly? What''s the difference between this and dying? "The person who hurt the godmother was mighty Marshal Feng Zhenwei. He wanted his daughter Fengling fairy to marry uncle Nangong. After being rejected, he gave birth to a killing intention, so he used the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain to take uncle Nangong away and tried to take the opportunity to kill aunt Xiao." Feng Shengxuan on one side immediately seized the opportunity to wipe black fengzhenwei in front of other immortal families, so that fengzhenwei and Fengling could arouse the public anger of all immortal families. Otherwise, you may get lenient treatment at that time. "Lying in the trough, it''s too much! Did Antarctica kill him?" Mo Zihan''s once big sister of the underworld was inspired again. "No. I just caught Feng Zhenwei alive. My aunt and uncle Nangong are still refining pills at the site of the incident. Where can I deal with him first?" "So Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t been saved yet?" Mo Zihan asked anxiously, "won''t she be in any big trouble?" "Fairy Piaoping, please don''t worry. My mother and Godfather are refining pills together, and my father helps take charge of the town. Feng Shengxuan and I have heard that there will be no problem. But I''m afraid I''ll bother fairy Piaoping to help feed them until godmother gets better." "It''s no problem. But she eats very little like a little Nai cat. She only eats one-third of what my family eats." "Does your family eat a lot?" Chiyang asked. Chapter 1334 "I eat more, but for ordinary children, warm also eats too little. It is estimated that the child is premature, frightened and weak. So when you go back, remember to tell Antarctica, pay more attention to warm food and daily life, and make good use of the day after tomorrow to make up for her congenital deficiency." "I see. Thank you, fairy." "You''re welcome. Antarctica is my friend. It''s just a small effort." "Well, Feng Shengxuan and I left. My godfather, they are still refining pills." Mo Zihan looked at wennuan reluctantly. This soft, waxy, very cute little girl with a very small body simply stirred her most sensitive nerve. Finally, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Now Lu Xiaoxiao is seriously injured. Even if your mother can save her, it''s estimated that she won''t be able to feed Nai for a while. It''s troublesome for you to run up and down, or just give her to me. It''s convenient to feed her. If you don''t feel at ease, you can come to see her at any time." Chiyang quickly refused: "it doesn''t matter. When she''s hungry, I''ll bring her up to you. Because of my godmother''s relationship, they live in wuchongtian now, and it''s convenient to come. I think godmother must also want to be warm and want to see her at the first time. So I still take wennuan back and trouble fairy Piaoping when she''s hungry." "So!" Mo Zihan looked at wennuan and was reluctant to give up. But it can''t stand Chiyang''s decision to take the child away. "Then when she is hungry, you must bring her over at the first time. You were late just now. The little girl is too hungry to cry." Chiyang was filled with guilt and nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." After politely saying goodbye to Tuoli, Chiyang and fengshengxuan left with warm arms. "I haven''t been in touch with the young master of the demon world before. It''s really good to see him today. I''m still a green head, so I can take care of the baby with such a sense of responsibility." Tuoli couldn''t help but express his admiration in his heart. Mo Zihan sighed: "such a lovely girl, even if she wandered outside the sky and was picked up by those demons, she may not be willing to hurt her half. Don''t you think this girl is born with a magic that people want to be close to?" Tuoli thought and nodded. It''s true. "So I''ve decided. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s injury gets better, I''ll visit her and help our son get engaged." Take off the inside and help the forehead. His mother was stunned. **************** In this way, Chiyang and fengshengxuan, two Nai father level eldest brothers, play wild outside with warmth. They stay for three days and three nights. Three days later, the pill that can integrate mana and soul finally came out. "Brother Xin, do you have another soul of Lu Xiaoxiao here?" "Good." Zhan Xintang nodded. "Lu Xiaoxiao''s soul has been broken twice in a row. Her soul is already very fragile. If it is combined with the yuan spirit of God, it will not be so happy. You give me the soul in your hand. I cast a spell to integrate all her souls, so that her soul can be very strong. " Zhan Xintang nodded and took out a crystal ball from the space without hesitation. "Her soul is in here." "Great, then I''ll integrate directly here." "But..." "What?" seeing Zhan Xintang''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Yun Yue asked with an eyebrow. "This soul has her past memory. Once integrated with her present soul, her memory of her last life will be completely restored." In other words, Lu Xiaoxiao once loved Zhan Xintang so much that his memories that he couldn''t extricate himself will be restored in an instant. "Nothing, as long as she can be well, it doesn''t matter whether she will recover that unhappy memory." Nangong Jin said. His wife knows him. Even if the memory was restored, even if she had the emotion of the previous life, but she had walked so many roads in her life, and his weight in her heart was already indelible. Plus their sons and daughters. So he wasn''t worried at all. "Since it''s an unpleasant memory, just erase it. Why add unpleasant troubles?" For the sake of his in laws, ChiYan, who doesn''t like to join the fun on weekdays, rarely took the initiative to say, "I can erase all the memories of her last life, so her soul has no memory. If she integrates with the present soul, she has only the memory of this life. However, once erased, it''s impossible to remember it again in the future." "Then wipe it out!" Yun Yue said, "now they all have their own happiness. Why bother about their previous lives and increase their troubles?" Nangong Jin hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. Henceforth, there will never be Zhan Xintang in the imprint of her life. "Antarctica, Yuanling, give it to me." After taking out the purified yuan spirit from the five elders, a black smoke ball popped out of ChiYan''s hand. The seemingly powerless sphere wrapped in black smoke instantly crossed the space and hit Lu Xiaoxiao''s hidden border at that time. A clear voice sounded, and a small border appeared in front of the people. The bound sphere is covered with spider web like black broken shells. "Wow -" A completely broken sound sounded, the boundary hidden in the space cracked, and a large storm scattered in all directions. Nangong Jin, Yunyue, ChiYan and Zhan Xintang almost shot at the same time, collecting the souls scattered everywhere after the space burst and the huge energy with 50 levels of God in an instant. First, the soul was compressed. The original light source, which was as big as a mountain, was packed into the crystal ball after extreme compression. After that, Yunyue fused the refined pill into the crystal ball through mana, then put the pure Shangshen yuan spirit into it, and then fused a pill into it. Finally, the powerful energy of the 50 orders of God controlled by the red flame was also put into it by him. After such a large-scale launch, a small crystal ball is still unpopular. "Wait." Yun Yue said and sat down in place. Everyone looked at the crystal with a serious face. Nangong Jin stared at the crystal ball without blinking for fear that something bad would happen. "How long will the fusion take?" Nangong Jin asked. "There are strengths and weaknesses. To tell you the truth, I haven''t done such a thing yet. Generally, I''ve seen people who have lost their souls at most, but they have yuan spirits. If they don''t have yuan spirits, they have souls. If they don''t have yuan spirits and souls, they almost have nothing, let alone people who don''t have yuan spirits, souls and energy. Chapter 1335 It''s no different from remaking people. The only difference is that she inherited all her memories and senses. Even the body is a new look, Antarctica, you found it! " Yun Yue joked. "I''d rather she didn''t have a new body than suffer like this." "Brother Xin, you have been here for so many days. Where has Di gone? Won''t you quarrel again?" Looking at Zhan Xintang''s calm look, it was ugly for a moment, and Yun Yue was also drunk. This man, who is as clean as white clouds, can bring warmth to people but can cover the hot sun, has been with him for more than 100000 years. No matter how she makes trouble or annoys him, he will tolerate her and even connive at her with his thick mind like the sea. But in the face of the people they love, this pair of loving friends always quarrel every day. No one can stop it. The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen finally agreed to stay with them, but later they saw that they always quarreled, so they tried to separate them. But the two quarreled. If anyone tried to separate them, it would be more painful than killing them. "What''s the matter?" Yun Yue asked with big gossip eyes. "Nothing," said Zhan Xintang unhappily. Well, she really doesn''t understand keeyo''s emotional world. But after all these years, she has understood a general idea. Since the Dragon Prince was broken and bent, there have been many Gao based people in the originally clean Tianting. Coupled with their good conditions and good looks, all kinds of attacking and receiving junior three have been emerging one after another. Now she was just curious about what kind of junior appeared again. Suddenly, the crystal ball sent out a burst of bright light, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Yes." Yunyue cried happily, and Nangong Jin''s body tensed in an instant. "Boom -" With a deafening explosion, a beauty in water red appeared in front of the crowd. "Xiaoxiao!" Nangong Jin couldn''t restrain her excitement and gave a tentative cry. The voice was extremely hoarse and tight. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the man who was looking forward to her. Tears came out at once. Regardless of others around him, he flew to Nangong Jin''s arms. Nangong Jin opened her arms and held her lost wife tightly in her arms. He almost lost her! Until this moment, he held his beloved wife in his arms, and his hanging heart was completely inspired by the earth. Just what he wanted to say, Lu Xiaoxiao had spoken to him first. "Jin, I''m wrong! I''ll never do that again. Don''t be angry with me, will you?" At the moment of dying, Lu Xiaoxiao regretted it very much. She regretted that she had been spoiled by Nangong Jin on weekdays, so everything depended on her temperament. Even if she had done something wrong, she was unwilling to apologize first. Later, after listening to the words of the king of hell, she knew how bastard she was and how bullied she was. Before she died, she regretted that she didn''t apologize to him and didn''t tell him personally that she still loved him so much that she wouldn''t change in her life. So now there is a chance. The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao can think of is to apologize to Nangong Jin. But obviously, her apology for no reason stunned everyone present. Even Nangong Jin didn''t understand. It was clear that she didn''t protect her, but why did she apologize to herself the first time she lived. At such a moment, Nangong Jin''s heart mentioned her voice again. Zhan Xintang didn''t make a mistake and merged other people''s souls with his family''s Xiaoxiao souls, did he? But the next moment, Nangong Jin''s heart finally fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao held him tight and buried his little face in his shoulder socket. "Today, I shouldn''t joke with you at that time, hide directly and hurt you. I shouldn''t take it for granted to ask for your forgiveness without making a review after doing something wrong. After so many years of husband and wife life, you have been really good to me, which makes me feel the greatest satisfaction and happiness as a woman. In your incomparable love for several years, I have changed from the initial happiness to the later take it for granted. Today, the king of hell told me that because the immortal''s life is an eternal reason, it is easy for the immortals in the fairy world to lose their original palpitation and love for their once loved partners because of time. Later, the ancestor asked the Buddha to exchange his one million year disaster for the God''s ability to keep a first heart. I just know that you have always loved me as you just met me and when you were with me, but my heart has transformed part of love into family affection in the precipitation of years. You still love me as much as before, but I don''t love you as much as before. Jin, I''m sorry. After listening to the words of the king of hell, I know how bad I am to you. But although I''m not God, I promise you that I will keep a heart that loves you and will never change! I swear! " After that, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Nangong Jin''s arms, three fingers up and vowed solemnly. Nangong Jin''s consistent iceberg face burst into a smile that was enough to melt all the ice and snow. Reach out and hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s sworn hand in her hand. The other hand gently scraped the tip of her upturned nose and said softly: "Fool, the king of hell is just a lower God. What can he understand the original heart of the upper God?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "Taizu did exchange millions of years of disaster for the original heart of the God family, but this initial heart means to let the God maintain his nature to the greatest extent. At that time, most gods lost interest not only in people, but also in career and cultivation because they lived too long. This was a terrible phenomenon, so the ancestors sacrificed themselves and saved the God family. In fact, a person''s heart will change differently at different times. It seems that we are the only one at first, but as Dudu grows up, we will pay a lot of attention to take care of Dudu. Now, we have warm again. In the future, we should not only separate our minds to take care of Dudu, but also divide more hearts to take care of warm. The increase of trifles will dilute the original palpitation, but as long as we love each other, even the love smoothed by life will reopen gorgeous flowers in each other''s concerns and encounters. You said that your love is not as much as my love for you in life. In fact, it is not so. When you encounter an attack, I don''t need to think, I can know how reluctant you are to me. ***** Recommend good friend Jun An''s new book "Sheng Chong imperial concubine: husband, kiss"!! Chapter 1336 So don''t be silly. I won''t believe that you love me more than love. Family affection is family affection, love is love, family affection will not dilute love, and love will not reduce family affection. These are two different feelings, but they can complement each other in life. As long as we love each other, this feeling will not be broken. But if it is broken, it does not mean that each other''s original intention has changed. Love is easy and difficult to get along with. Marriage is not a matter for two people. There are many other things involved, so even a broken marriage can''t say that they have lost their original heart. But as long as you are willing to live with me, we will always be a happy couple. " Nangong Jin directly omitted her share. Because for him, his heart will always beat only for her. As long as she doesn''t love him one day and doesn''t want to accompany him, he will keep this heart and go with her to the end of the world. "I will!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded like a chicken eating rice: "I only want to be with you. I only love you. In this life, I will never love anyone else except you and will never want to go down with him. So don''t be angry with me? I won''t do that kind of thing of putting stones in bed." "Silly girl!" Nangong Jin rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair in love and said softly, "how can I be really angry with you because of such a small thing? So don''t take it seriously. This is my bad thing. I shouldn''t make a mountain out of a molehill and leave without paying attention to you. If I hadn''t left directly at that time, you wouldn''t have been deceived. Silly girl, if anyone comes to you under my orders in the future, they will show me the token authorized by me. There will be my breath on the token. You must feel the breath before you can go with him, okay? " "HMM." Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against Nangong Jin''s arms and nodded stiffly. This time, she was really depressed. Such a big man was cheated, or was he cheated by abduction and trafficking. Looking at the two people snuggling together, the three people on one side were petrified. What did they hear just now? Put the stone on the bed *********************************************************************? Lu Xiaoxiao, who had lain in Nangong Jin''s arms for a long time, suddenly thought of something and began to look for it like a headless fly. Seeing the panic in her eyes, Nangong Jin hugged her again: "what are you looking for?" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her warm love was like falling into the ice, and she was scared to lose her voice. "Where''s warm? Where''s my warm?" The first thing I thought about when I woke up just now was Nangong Jin. She even forgot the warm things. Her daughter! At that time, she tore off her Yuanling and tried to keep her daughter. Did she keep her daughter? Seeing that she was so flustered, Nangong Jin quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry, warm is very good. You can''t see her right now, because Chiyang took her to Piaoping fairy to rub Nai and drink. But don''t worry, warm is very good except premature and frightened. In the future, as long as we take good care of ourselves, we will develop warm into a white and fat baby." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked blankly at Yun Yue''s red flame and the person she didn''t know around them. Yunyue hurried forward to pull Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "yes, don''t worry. Chiyang and Shengxuan have been taking warmth for the past three days. You don''t see that these two boys are unreliable, especially Chiyang. It feels a little unreliable than Shengxuan, but in the three days when wennuan was born, Antarctica and I have to refine pills for you. Chiyang has been taking warmth all the time. It''s only three days, not to mention the warm time to feed Nai. He knows all the expression of warm is to pull Baba and which expression is to pee. So let''s put 10000 hearts! " "So, I''ve been in a coma for three days?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked blankly. She felt that she had just woken up in a coma, but it had been three days. Yun Yue was not calm. "You''re not in a coma, elder sister. You''re out of your mind! Yuan Ling is gone, and your soul is gone. All the mana you''ve been practicing for so long has been sucked away. Except for the warmth you left behind, you don''t have any." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jin, but saw him nod, hugged her again and said, "you''ve torn your yuan spirit again. You''re scared." Lu Xiaoxiao black line. When she likes to play with Yuan Ling? "I didn''t protect you well. I won''t give you such a chance to tear the yuan spirit in the future. Thank you for being still alive and by my side." "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. It''s my carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. I should thank you. Thank you for loving me and making me so happy." Yunyue couldn''t listen to it any more. "Hey, you two, thank me, Yan and brother Xin for their three great benefactors! Without Yan, I can''t find the herb to refine pills. Without brother Xin, your soul can''t be so perfect. Without me, ha ha, without me, you can only be scared." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Yunyue. When Yunyue thought Lu Xiaoxiao would thank her, once again, their topic turned. "Brother Xin?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the noble man standing with Yunyue and ChiYan, like white lotus blooming in the rain and dew in the morning. "Are you... Dragon Prince Zhan Xintang?" Zhan Xintang raised a smile on his lips, gentle and moist as jade. "Yes." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, he quickly gave Zhan Xintang a big gift. "Although I can''t remember what happened before, I heard Jin talk about you. Thank you for saving my life on earth, raising me up and taking me all the way to cultivate immortals. Only then did I have the opportunity to know Jin, have the opportunity to go down with him, and have the opportunity to support each other until today. Thank you, master!" Lu Xiaoxiao had no master, but at the moment she saw Zhan Xintang, a kind of closeness to him flowed from her bones and blood. Although she doesn''t remember Zhan Xintang at all, this master, this benefactor, she will remember him all her life. Zhan Xintang came to Lu Xiaoxiao and helped her up. Looking into her eyes, he solemnly said, "you are the only disciple of Shifu, and the dragon family will be your mother''s family in the future. If you suffer any injustice, come to Shifu." Glancing at Nangong Jin, who turned black in an instant, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, thank you, master." ****** On the last day of 2016, I wish you a happy New Year! [activity] in the book review area of this chapter, you can make a wish or say some new year''s greetings. Readers on the 2nd, 7th, 12th, 17th, 22nd, 27th, 32nd, 37th, 42nd, 47th, 52nd, 57th, 62nd, 67th, 72nd, 77th, 82nd, 87th, 92nd, 97th and 99th floors will receive a new year''s small red envelope of 300 Book coins. The winner will be announced in the new year. Repeat occupying the building and move forward, and no fan value blinks. Chapter 1337 The next moment, she was swept over by Nangong Jin: "don''t worry, she won''t have a chance to complain to your dragon family. Also support and deal with your own affairs first." His wife is alive, and Nangong Jin has the energy to poison others and attack others. Looking at Zhan Xintang''s instantly blackened face, Nangong Jin was very happy. There was no memory of others rescuing his wife when she was in the most danger, and the kindness of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan, not to mention the consciousness of saving life. Because Lu Xiaoxiao had no previous memory, she couldn''t interrupt at all. She could only watch her master''s face turn black, then patted her on the shoulder, turned around, and said to Yunyue and his wife that she would take a step first, and then she emitted a white light, and then disappeared. Until Zhan Xintang disappeared for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao''s lengthy Reflection Arc was in place. "You! How did you get angry with my master?" "It''s all right. He''s generous and won''t be angry. I promise you for my husband." "..." what''s the use of your promise? You say people will not be angry if they are not angry? Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Is my home warm and beautiful?" Lu Xiaoxiao changed the topic and asked, "only when there is more red sun can we send warm and warm back?" "...." Nangong Jin couldn''t answer this question. Because after Lu Xiaoxiao''s accident, Nangong Jin was concentrating on alchemy. He didn''t know what his daughter looked like at all. "You and Jin''s daughter, my daughter-in-law, must be beautiful. She is not only beautiful, but also a little girl loved by everyone. You will know how lovely she is when you see her later." Yunyue always owes Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao a little, so he hurried out to make a round. "Now that you have a new spirit, you can freely go in and out of the thirty-three heaven. The essence imported from the south pole has been completely absorbed by your soul, so now you are a real level 50 expert of God. If anyone has the courage to fight against you and even wants to kill you in the future, you can directly blow him over and kill him. In self-defense, You deserve to kill someone. " Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Yun Yue, and then he felt that his body had taken on a new look, with surging energy completely different from that in the past. "So I''m already God?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded happily, "our strength is only seven levels different now. In the future, if the advancement speed of the lady is faster than that of the husband, the husband can let the lady you protect. I can lie at home and eat soft food." Nangong Jin''s words attracted a burst of giggle. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was originally moved by all kinds of people, was also amused. She knew that her family Jin didn''t want her to feel sorry. In that case, she won''t be sorry. Anyway, it''s husband and wife. Energy conservation. Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll work hard in the future. When I''m stronger than you, you can play at home and I''ll help you deal with your Antarctic affairs." "OK. In fact, now you can help your husband deal with the affairs of the Antarctic sky. After all, you are a God who can go in and out of the thirty-three heavy heavens freely." "Well, as long as you need it, you can leave the whole Antarctic day to me." "I can''t bear to make you tired. Let''s do it together. I do more and you do less." "Well, anyway, Tianting life is boring. I''ll help you when I''m free." "Yes." Feng Zhenwei, who has been tied up for three days, is sad. He helped take care of the Antarctic day when his family Fengling was away from the Antarctic. He was tired for ten years. But when the South Pole returned to the heavenly palace, the first thing was to blow the wind and Ling face, burn the Marshal''s house, and throw her away to the sky. Didn''t he say he hated who moved his things most? So, it''s still wrong, isn''t it? Feng Zhenwei is worthless for his daughter. Seeing that no one had paid attention to himself, Feng Zhenwei couldn''t help saying, "congratulations to the Antarctic fairy king. Congratulations to the Antarctic fairy king. Madam is all right at last." Feng Zhenwei''s words made everyone''s faces collapse in an instant. But Feng Zhenwei, a military general, has a rough nerve on weekdays. He doesn''t realize how unpopular he is when he suddenly speaks. "Xianjun promised me that he would forgive us if his wife was all right. For the sake of our colleagues for such a long time, Xianjun didn''t make a big mistake. Adults don''t remember villains. Forgive the junior officer and his daughter! The junior officer will let Fengling think about it behind closed doors and never let her hit Xianjun again." Nangong Jin looked at Feng Zhenwei and said, "so you personally admitted that you didn''t mean to kill my wife three days ago, and Feng Ling was also involved. She is the biggest person. You just put her ideas and schemes into practice." Feng Zhenwei shook his head quickly: "no, no, no, it has nothing to do with Feng Ling." "It doesn''t matter. It''s an established fact that you killed our wife and murdered our children who haven''t had an accident. In addition, we have recorded what you just said. Let the emperor of heaven listen to it at that time to see if he will think that you are the only one involved in this matter." Feng Zhenwei was shocked, but then he died again. The duck said, "but now Lu Xiaoxiao is still alive, isn''t she dead? So who can testify that I killed her? You are all together, and what you say is slander!" Everyone was stunned and was speechless. How dare this guy just give them a denial? "The soul and Yuan spirit in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body are new, and the energy in her body is also new." Yunyue reminded Feng Zhenwei. "That''s because you have a good relationship. You let your son marry Lu Xiaoxiao''s daughter. Therefore, in order to win over the feelings with Antarctica, you and the demon emperor have specially improved Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength." Yun Yue: For a long time, no one dared to open their eyes and tell lies in front of her. Yun Yue smiled angrily: "so you think you can ignore my son, Feng Shengxuan and Zhan Xintang?" "Princess Yunyue, my subordinates know that you have a good relationship with Antarctica. Antarctica has helped you and the devil emperor, so you will stand on the side of Antarctica with this kindness. But Fengling and you are also good sisters! You used to have such a good relationship. You often went to play with Fengling. Did you forget? Although you are married to the devil emperor now, your status is different, and our family Fengling can''t climb up. But for the sake of being a sister, can''t you say even a good word for Fengling? Chapter 1338 The cause of this incident was originally very simple and easy to solve. However, because Feng Ling loves the Antarctic fairy king, he went to the Antarctic sky after receiving His Majesty''s oral instructions, but he saw that the Antarctic was not there. Therefore, out of kindness, he has been helping the Antarctic take care of his world. In the past ten years, Fengling didn''t say credit, but there was always hard work, right? But when Antarctica came back, she ordered someone to burn my Marshal''s house because she moved some of the furnishings of the Antarctic heavenly palace. After burning the Marshal''s house, he didn''t dispel his hatred. He even threw Fengling out of the sky. Princess Yunyue, you are Fengling''s friend. You also say a word for your subordinates and Fengling. Please help me beg the Antarctic fairy king, okay? " Yun Yue looked at Feng Zhenwei with pity on his face. Just when Feng Zhenwei thought that Yunyue would help to say a good word in Fengling''s face, Yunyue spoke. "Oh, it''s impossible to kill people and steal goods, and it''s impossible to argue. Now I''m starting to be a watch for the weak. I thought only women dress up as white lotus flowers. Marshal Feng Da can do it too. But do you know that painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog? You pretend to be a white lotus, but the watch of the weak is nothing like it. The princess has been lost by the South Pole. The south pole is a person who will throw people away regardless of what happened? He can lose the princess. Why can''t he lose your family? " Feng Zhenwei really didn''t expect that Yunyue didn''t give him face at all. He said so. So he could only lower his arrogance again and said pitifully, "yes, he is the emperor of Antarctica. He holds great power. He can throw anyone out of the sky if he doesn''t like it. I recognize it! Fengling also recognizes it. Who let Fengling fail to impress the Antarctic fairy king. But he has lost Fengling twice and almost killed her twice. Isn''t that enough? Just let her go this time because Fengling has been taught a lesson. " "She seems to have been taught a lesson? I think she''s not clean up? After all the lessons, she dares to let you kill your wife and kill your daughter? If she hasn''t been taught a lesson, isn''t she going to destroy the fairy world? Feng Zhenwei, why are you so shameless? The hatred of killing his wife and son. If I forgive you, I won''t forgive you! "Yun Yue felt that talking with Feng Zhenwei was more and more angry. The whole is casting pearls before swine. Anyway, he seems to feel that he is the most wronged One. In order to save Fengling, fengzhenwei couldn''t care so much. He cried and said, "Princess Yunyue, I also have difficulties!" "OK, tell me about your trouble? Your trouble is that Fengling likes Antarctica. Antarctica rescue must accept Fengling. If you don''t accept it, Antarctica''s wife and children deserve to be killed, right?" "No, no, no, no!" Feng Zhenwei shook his head: "Princess Yunyue, you don''t know, the Antarctic fairy King threw Fengling out of the sky. On the way home, Fengling was... Defiled by the demon God who escaped from the demon world!" Feng Zhenwei spoke with great strength. However, this matter was new to Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. They were stunned. Well tarnished! This is the same feeling in their hearts at the moment. "I was so angry because Fengling was hurt that I did something to hurt the Immortal King of Antarctica. It really has nothing to do with Fengling. It''s my opinion. At that time, I thought that if it wasn''t because the Antarctic fairy king liked Lu Xiaoxiao, my family Fengling would be the original match for the holy master''s marriage. Because of Lu Xiaoxiao, Fengling was disliked by the Antarctic fairy king. A good daughter of my family is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. She took so much thought and effort to grow up. She is so pure that she has been defiled! My subordinates can''t figure it out! So my subordinates did such a thing in their anger. Princess Yunyue, please forgive me for this. For the sake of its cause, help Fengling say good words! " Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. As soon as he was about to speak, Yun Yue sneered. "I didn''t want to tell you, but your father and daughter are really disgusting, so I''d better tell you directly later. I''m looking for someone to do Fengling''s work by Qiang Qiang Jiang!" Nangong Jin: Lu Xiaoxiao:!!! Feng Zhenwei looked at Yun Yue and was shocked for a long time. His mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak. Yunyue did it! Diyunyue did it! As a princess in the fairyland, she even ordered someone to strengthen Qiang Jiang''s daughter and tarnish her innocence! Not to mention the wind shock, even Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao were surprised. But looking at ChiYan''s calm appearance, it is estimated that Yunyue did it. "You... You... You... Why? Why did you do this?" Yun Yue shrugged: "I don''t know why, because I think Feng Ling is a rotten woman. To tell you the truth, Feng Ling is a rotten woman, and the three words" white lotus "will be defiled by her. So in order not to let her pretend that Zhang is forced to be attacked by thunder and be beaten when she goes out, I simply find someone to break her. A rotten woman should look like a rotten woman. A rotten woman, what qualifications does she have to pretend to be pure , pretend to be pure, pretend to be innocent? " How vicious! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yunyue. She suddenly worshipped the woman in front of her. It''s just too much for her appetite! Lu Xiaoxiao has pink bubbles in her eyes, but Feng Zhenwei is going crazy. "Princess Yunyue! You are the princess of the fairyland! How can you do such a thing?" "She is the devil queen of this one. If she doesn''t like it, this one will help her destroy it." Wind shock: What powerful reason is this? This is clearly the robber logic! However, Feng Zhenwei knows that ChiYan can do more things. After all, he is the devil. "But Fengling is your good friend and sister! Who did you listen to? How can you slander her like this? Treat her like this?" While talking, Feng Zhenwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, looking like he wanted to chew her up. Obviously, he wanted to know with his toes that Lu Xiaoxiao hooked up with Yun Yue, so he said bad things about his family style in front of Yun Yue. Because Antarctica is kind to Yunyue, Yunyue listens to and believes in her, which makes her sisters turn against each other. Lu Xiaoxiao did a good job! "She chewed her tongue, so I didn''t wronged her. I don''t know what ugly words she said in front of you, but Fengling and you have been sisters for so many years. How can you treat Fengling like this because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words?" ¡­ Congratulations to the award-winning readers: ^ o ^, if you are in full bloom and the breeze comes from you, dream for a thousand years, jing''er, the moon, no longer contact, why do rosefinches disturb your heart, fantasy, sunny, blue, cloud, poison, beauty, flowers all the time, make progress every day, and accompany you to the end of the world, y., Honglei professional photography, wandering according to the wind, purple butterfly! Please add my QQ No. 275579223 to the above readers, and indicate the winning readers when adding me, Moda! I wish you a happy new year and lots of money in the New Year! Chapter 1339 Lu Xiaoxiao was drunk: "what''s wrong with you?" "Feng Zhenwei, don''t blame others for all your mistakes. The fact that Feng Ling is a rotten woman has been known to me for decades. I didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao decades ago." "Princess Yunyue, since you have insisted on standing on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, it''s useless for me to refute. I''m just sorry for Fengling and waste her treating you as her best friend. You treat her like this when you are sincere to you." "Paranoid!" Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Feng Zhenwei, are you saying the opposite? She regards the princess as her best friend? Is she sincere to the princess? Do you dare to enlighten the sky now? It reveals that if Feng Ling doesn''t regard the princess as her best friend and doesn''t really treat the princess, everyone in your Feng family will die without a burial place. Do you dare to swear? As long as you kneel down and swear now, the princess will die Say a good word for you at once! " Wind shock: Seeing this, Yun Yue sneered: "why don''t you speak? Why don''t you swear? Doesn''t your daughter take me as a friend? Doesn''t she really treat me? Since she is so sincere, you swear! Swear, I''ll let Antarctica open the net for you today for the sake of her being my good friend." Wind shock: There is no place for everyone to die! If he is caught in Antarctica, only he will die, and Fengling may escape. But if everyone dies without a place to bury, there is really nothing! In heaven, vows must not be made indiscriminately. Once you take an oath, the oath secretary will immediately know whether your oath is true or false. So as soon as he swears, everyone will die. Including him, including Fengling. So... What does Yunyue know? Is it what Fengling heard or misunderstood when she was getting along with her? "Princess Yunyue, my subordinates won''t swear to the people in the Marshal''s house. The fault of this matter is just me. Fengling is not wrong. Now you involve Fengling and let your subordinates involve all hundreds of people in the Marshal''s house. I''m sorry my subordinates can''t make such an oath." "Ha ha." Yun Yue sneered: "Feng Zhenwei, whether you can''t or dare not, you know in your heart." "I can''t do it, nor dare I! I''m the Grand Marshal. I can''t prove my innocence with other people''s lives. I believe that those who are clear are clear and those who are turbid are turbid." But Feng Zhenwei''s words had just finished, and a dialogue came out of the air. Hearing the wind shock of that conversation, the whole face changed. "Ling''er, my good girl, although Fengyun is not as noble as Fengming, he is after all the son of Fengwang and the twin brother of Fengming. Although the Feng family can''t accept Fengyun into the genealogy because of ancient rumors, all the elders of the Feng family recognize the existence of the prince. As long as you marry Fengyun, it''s the pro princess. King Feng and empress Feng originally feel that they owe Fengyun. After you marry him, although you obviously can''t get the title of Pro princess, you actually get more than the pro princess can get! " "So what? Dad, you also said that you only get the thing of kissing the princess, but not the title of kissing the princess. Our Marshal''s house doesn''t lack anything. What I lack is identity. Without the identity of kissing the princess, why should I marry him?" "But didn''t you fall in love with Fengyun at the first sight? In order not to let Lingtian pursue him, didn''t you design to frame Fengyun Lingtian several times? Last time, Fengyun almost lost his head. If you don''t like him, what do you do with so many hands and feet?" "I like him! I didn''t say I don''t like him. But isn''t Fengyun the only one suitable at that time? The lower boundary of Fengming has been robbed, and the whole heaven can match me with Fengyun''s identity. Of course, I can''t let Lingtian pursue him." "Now that you''ve decided and done so many things, Lingtian doesn''t like to admire Fengyun, but instead pursues Fengming. Princess Caixia has also suffered in the lower world. Fengyun is surrounded by an empty window. Why don''t you want such a good opportunity?" "Dad, I''ve said that I''m helpless to pursue Fengyun. But now Yunyue is next to the big tree of ChiYan, and Zhanxin hall is vacant. With the Dragon Prince, why should I leave the Dragon crown princess to be Fengyun''s real princess?" "Girl, that''s the prince of the dragon! His identity is no lower than that of Caixia and Yunyue. You..." "Dad, what do you mean? Do you mean you don''t deserve Zhan Xintang as a daughter or what?" "Dad doesn''t mean that. My Feng Zhenwei''s daughter is worthy of the prince of the fairy world." "Hey... Dad, stop talking. The queen mother is a hen who can''t lay eggs. She gave birth to two girls. After so many years, she hasn''t even given birth to a boy. It''s estimated that I can''t count on it. So I can''t add the crown prince of the fairy world and be the next queen mother. Then I''d like to make it difficult to be the Crown Princess of the dragon family!" "Puff -" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing, then quickly covered his mouth, looked at Feng Zhenwei with a gray face, and continued to listen to the next words of the wonderful father and daughter. "But Zhan Xintang loves Yun Yue so much, although he can see you after being hurt so much?" "Dad, don''t be arrogant and destroy your prestige. ChiYan can take a fancy to Yunyue''s silly white sweetness. Why doesn''t Zhan Xintang take a fancy to me? Do you think your daughter is worse than Yunyue? Although Yunyue says that she is beautiful, she is so stupid and white, and her beauty is dragged down by her IQ, okay? You said that a man who was so powerful as the devil emperor''s red flame could take a fancy to her. Really, the red flame''s eyes are estimated to grow on the fart PI stock. " Red flame: "Don''t talk about ChiYan. Even if ChiYan is blind, he really likes Yunyue. But the question is, will Zhan Xintang like you? Dad and Zhan Xintang don''t have much contact on weekdays, how can you marry him? Now the emperor and the queen mother feel that they owe Zhan Xintang, so they must not dare to marry easily. Without finger marriage, you and Zhan Xintang are impossible." "Why is it impossible? Isn''t there that silly Baitian? Now silly Baitian has been with ChiYan, and she must be very guilty of Zhan Xintang. Silly Baitian has a good relationship with me. Zhan Xintang will agree as long as she is willing to introduce Zhan Xintang to me." "But in that case, even if he agrees, can he love you?" Chapter 1340 "What does it matter whether you love or not? As long as you get married, if you don''t love now, you will fall in love in the future. Moreover, the immortal''s life is endless. Those who love now and will not see in the future will fall in love." "So, did you decide to really give up Fengyun?" "Yes." "How long are you going to find Yunyue?" "In a few days, I''ll go to her after the storm has passed. After all, she''s in a bad mood now. At that time, her daughter will tell her reason and move her feelings to comfort her, so that she can understand that it''s not her fault that she hurt Zhan Xintang with ChiYan. Zhan Xintang and she have no love, but just brothers and sisters. If she wants Zhan Xintang to be happy, she should introduce him another good woman." "OK, let''s do it." In the air, the conversation between father and daughter, which was so dirty that it made people laugh, was finally over. All that was left was shaking his head. Feng Zhenwei is like a cock with bare hair in battle, dragging his head and looking like death ash. Yunyue went to Feng Zhenwei and said coldly, "so don''t put on a face of awe inspiring righteousness in front of the princess. I''ll feel sick to see you and Fengling''s face. For so many years, if my father didn''t value you, I would have done Fengling that rotten woman, and I wouldn''t leave her to harm people now. Feng Zhenwei, you said that if I let my father and Emperor listen to the conversation just now, your daughter attempts to murder Prince Fengyun, and you add up the two crimes of killing Lu Xiaoxiao, what will happen to your disgusting father and daughter? " Feng Zhenwei shook his head madly and said, "no, no, no! The voice can''t be used as evidence in court. I didn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao. I said I was just passing by!" "Marshal Feng, forget it. When you killed me, I told you that I had memory, the picture when you killed me and what you said. Memory is almost 360 degrees more than the camera. Didn''t you tell me that memory doesn''t exist as long as I die? But I''m sorry to tell you that Chiyang taught me my memory. Even if I was really killed by you, as long as they can collect even a trace of my soul, the memory can reappear you from trying to kill me. I seem to remember that you told me that Fengling wanted to kill me, so you came, right? So I wanted to tell you about it just now, but you''ve been arguing and didn''t give me a chance to speak. " ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± The wind shook violently and paralyzed on the ground. He knew he was finished. It''s over! Not only him, but also his only daughter, his Fengling, is over! The emperor of heaven will not let go of their parents! Waiting for their father and daughter will be the most serious punishment from heaven! "Godmother, how are you?" The party who are watching Feng Zhenwei''s jokes are preparing to leave. Chiyang and Feng Shengxuan have stayed warm and come back. Hearing Chiyang''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao turned excitedly and immediately saw a little thing in a pink jacket in Chiyang''s arms. Almost jumping three times, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed over. It''s been three days since wennuan was born. He hasn''t seen his daughter yet. Nangong Jin feels guilty about her little cotton padded jacket. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao passing by, he hurried to follow him. Wennuan is Chiyang''s future daughter-in-law. Yunyue, who has not been in charge of the children, hurriedly followed up. ChiYan saw that Yunyue had passed, and he followed. He is not very interested in anything. He is only interested in his wife. So as long as his wife likes it, he likes it. Therefore, when wennuan was born, ChiYan didn''t look at her when she got her out of the space, indicating no feeling. But now he is interested in seeing his family yue''er, so he is interested. I wanted to see what my future daughter-in-law looked like when she was a child. "Wow, it''s really cute! It''s really super cute! Xiaoxiao, how did you give birth to such a lovely daughter? You''re really a heroic mother! Such a lovely daughter can also be born by you. I envy it!" Lu Xiaoxiao holds wennuan from Chiyang''s arms. As soon as he holds it in his arms, Yunyue comes. He looked at Yun Yue strangely: "haven''t you seen it before? Why are you so fussy?" "..." Yun Yue felt his nose in embarrassment. She went to alchemy before. Where did she have time to see what warm looks like? "So, you haven''t seen warm before, have you? You all went to save me. No one has taken care of warm except Chiyang and Shengxuan. Including you!" Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on her husband. Nangong Jin''s scalp was numb. It''s terrible. My wife knows. "No, I..." "Aunt Xiao, they all took care of you after your accident. It''s really only me and Chiyang who take care of wennuan. But don''t worry, Chiyang and I still take good care of wennuan." Chiyang dared not speak freely because he asked for his parents. However, fengshengxuan has a request from Chiyang. They have taken care of wennuan for so many days. How can this great achievement be obliterated at will? So before Nangong Jin could speak, Feng Shengxuan had already told the truth. Lu Xiaoxiao also knows that Nangong Jin has no time to care about her daughter in order to save her. She can understand this mood. It was as if the first thing she thought of when she lived was not warmth, but an apology to Nangong Jin. But understanding is understanding. Thinking that her daughter has been held outside by Chiyang for three days, she couldn''t help staring Nangong Jin through. Nangong Jin''s eyes were wandering, and she didn''t dare to look at her wife''s killing eyes. ChiYan looked at it and felt refreshing. The demon emperor had been psychologically distorted, but now he has become a wife slave. He was not interested in anything. He was very happy to see other men abused by his wife. On weekdays, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that Chiyang and fengshengxuan, the two second generation ancestors, were unreliable one by one, but he didn''t expect that they were the first to arrive after the accident. They took good care of him these days. Although she was terrified, she clearly watched the warmth peel off from her body before she completely lost her consciousness. At that time, the heart gouging pain of mother child separation could not be described in words. Although warm was still young and didn''t understand anything, maybe the immortal was different from ordinary people in this regard. At that time, she could personally feel the fear and panic when warm left her body. She could even feel that she knew everything after she died. Chapter 1341 She knew there was an enemy, so from birth to later, she completely lost consciousness, warm, not even a subtle cry. She just shrunk herself into a small ball and closed her mouth tightly. Let the fear in her heart attack her. But now, although only three days have passed, there is obviously a little meat on the warm little face, like a developing little apple. Although it is still very small, it has a lovely shape. "Chiyang, Shengxuan, thank you for taking care of me!" "Where does the godmother say, taking care of warm is what I should do." Chiyang usually talks like a water tight one. He is very polite to his elders. But Lu Xiaoxiao can feel the inherent alienation behind his politeness. But today Chiyang still said beautiful and alienated words, but Lu Xiaoxiao felt that his words contained real feelings. This is the most human sentence Lu Xiaoxiao heard from Chiyang. "You''ve been taking her to Piaoping fairy''s place to drink Nai these days since wennuan was born?" "Yes." "How many times does she drink Nai a day?" "9 times." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chiyang differently: "why so many times?" She remembers that when Dudu drank Nai four or five times a day. Every time I drink a lot, I sleep after drinking, and I don''t even have much time to play. Basically, I sleep after eating and eat after waking up. "Warm and warm is a girl. Drinking Nai is very lady. She won''t be like some smelly boys. She eats a lot every time. She can hold out her excrement. It''s disgusting. Warm and warm doesn''t eat much every time, so I''m afraid she''s hungry quickly, so I eat less and eat more." Lu Xiaoxiao:! When Chiyang talked about being warm, his eyes were obviously gentle and indulgent. This Lu Xiaoxiao can understand. But who are some smelly boys referring to? Where did this "smelly boy" provoke the young master? Eat enough * * to hold out the shit, should you still be a baby? How can you provoke the young master? But it''s hard for her to inquire about Chiyang. When she was engaged to Yunyue unilaterally before, she thought the marriage was ok, but since she met Chiyang, Lu Xiaoxiao only regarded the man older than him as his dry son. With Chiyang''s character, even ChiYan and Yunyue can''t be the master, so she didn''t take this marriage to heart at all. Of course, I won''t go to inquire about Chiyang. "Then tell me, how often do you drink Nai? My body is in a brand-new state. It''s impossible to have Nai water. Tell me about the time of drinking Nai, and then I''ll bother fairy Piaoping." "No." Chiyang refused directly. "Hmm?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "The godmother''s body has just recovered and all functions are still recovering, so I''d better do the thing of feeding Nai to Nuan. After all, I have mastered all the living habits of Nuan." "This..." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say forget it, Yun Yue said, "Oh, anyway, taking care of wennuan is what this smelly boy should do. I think he has taken good care of wennuan in the past three days. Just relax. Moreover, your body combination has just been completed. In the past, you only had the energy of God in your body, but now you have the energy of God in your body. You also know that even the first-order God is completely incomparable with God. What if you can''t handle it properly and hurt the warmth? " "Ah? Will there be such a thing?" Lu Xiaoxiao was obviously fooled by Yun Yue. After all, she became a God for the first time in her life, and she was a super high God of level 50. Yun Yue''s deceptive words made her not even dare to hold her daughter. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my daughter. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was fooled, Yunyue quickly nodded: "of course, your strength has increased almost tens of thousands of times. You haven''t fully controlled your strength. What if one tries to hurt wennuan? You know I used to be a rookie? My strength is the second to last among the gods in heaven. If I dare to say that I am the second to last, I will not be the first to last. But then the red flame gave me 1.5 million years of skill. What''s the concept? The late emperor, that is, my grandfather, only has such skill. My father and Emperor don''t have it. As a result, after my skill soared, many things would be damaged by me. It took me a long time to use this ability easily. I tell you, don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t use mana on weekdays, but immortals also have seven emotions and six desires. For example, mana will overflow when they are suddenly frightened, suddenly happy and uncontrollable. But even if there is only a little, at that moment, something unexpected will happen to you. " Yunyue said it very seriously. Let alone Lu Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jin was stunned. What else? "Jin, is that so?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Yunyue was a little unreliable, so she looked at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is thinking about the possibility in Yunyue''s words at the moment. In his opinion, Yunyue should be fooling? "It''s no use asking him!" it''s obviously a habit of being untrusted. Yun Yue explained seriously and patiently: "he''s not the one who accepts mana. How can he know what the real situation is? Of course, only I have the highest say in this matter! If you don''t believe it, ask my family ChiYan. Yan, do you say I lied to her?" Red flame said expressionless, "No." "Listen, listen! My family ChiYan is with me all day, so he knows what happened to me." "What happened to you?" "Er..." Before Yunyue opened his mouth, ChiYan said, "when looking at the night pearl, he accidentally crushed it. When making a chair, he accidentally crushed it. When holding hands with mortals, he accidentally pinched other people''s hands." "So terrible?" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked and frightened. The hands that hold warm in their arms are scared to some disobedience. The red sun on one side wanted to help his forehead, but he didn''t dare. His father is really... A demon emperor, such a cow Niu forced figure. Now he has been brought into a villain by his mother. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe it! My mother is lying! Crush the Pearl, sit in a broken chair, pinch other people''s hands How many things does his father have to deal with a day? This little thing has long been forgotten, okay? This sentence, which is so easy to say, is obviously made up. However, Chiyang did not expose his unscrupulous parents on the spot. After all, he didn''t dare. After all, he also likes to be with warm. Chapter 1342 It''s very comfortable to hold the soft warmth in your arms. He is not used to leaving his arms now. After all, he spent the whole three days in his arms except eating Nai at the fairy Piaoping. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t trust Yun Yue very much, he believed the couple because ChiYan was the devil emperor. But she didn''t know that since ChiYan married a wife like Yun Yue, don''t say anything, don''t say anything. In the demon world, in the eyes of all trusted demon kings, the demon emperor of their family actually has no credibility and integrity. But Lu Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t know about it. Because in her heart, the demon emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are the same. But she just didn''t expect that beauty is a disaster. There are two worlds, immortal and devil. So the next moment, although she was very reluctant, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully but very quickly put her daughter into Nangong Jin''s arms. "It''s terrible. I''m scared to death. You''d better hold it. Otherwise, if I accidentally hurt wennuan, I''ll really cry to death." Nangong Jin was extremely frightened and stiffened like a great enemy. Since wennuan was put in his arms by Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t dare to move. After all, Dudu was very tough when he was born. And when Dudu was born, he thought the child was someone else''s. Later, although it was found out that it was him, he didn''t have a good relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao at that time, so he didn''t have a chance to hold Dudu at the first time. When he held Dudu, Dudu was strong enough to sit by himself. However, the little thing in his arms at the moment is much smaller and softer than the Dudu at that time. The whole body is soft, which makes him feel that even a move will break the rhythm of warmth. A moment ago, he thought Yunyue''s words were frightening Xiaoxiao, but at this moment, Nangong Jin believed Yunyue''s words. Such a soft child, even he, who can control mana and use it freely, is afraid of injury, not to mention that his wife has not used her body yet. Wennuan went to another Embrace from her habitual embrace. She slept soundly because she smelled her mother. But since she came to her father''s arms, she obviously felt uncomfortable. Hard, not her favorite embrace, nor her favorite taste. Warm and uncomfortable twisted her little body, and just met Nangong Jin sweating and trying to move warm and warm. As a result, the children almost fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but scream. Fortunately, Chiyang on one side caught nuanuan immediately. Although we all know that we can''t fall warm, our hearts are almost broken at this moment. Wennuan was too frightened at the moment of birth, so she was particularly sensitive to external things. The baby, who was still sleeping, was scared to cry because of his father''s stupid poke. But her cry was different from that of other babies. Other babies, especially those born to immortals, are not only small and strong, but also full of vitality when they cry. But the warm cry is not as good as ordinary mortal children. Even if she was awakened from her sleep, she felt fear and incomparable grievance. Her small mouth was shriveled, her eyes were full of tears, and she sobbed like a little Nai cat. Even the little Nai cat''s voice sounds very thin, but some are still sharp. But the warm voice is thin and small. Looking at her so timid and pitiful, let alone Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, Yunyue on one side pulled up her whole heart. "Godfather, I''d better come! I''ve been holding her for several days. She likes me to hold her." Chiyang said, and whether Nangong Jin wanted it or not, he took wennuan in a master''s attitude. "Oh, my family is warm and obedient. I''m not afraid. If brother Chiyang is here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Nangong Jin: Lu Xiaoxiao: Looking at the smelly boy who occupies the magpie''s nest, Lu Xiaoxiao said he was speechless. But Nangong Jin was already depressed. His daughter, his little cotton padded jacket, is now lying in the arms of that smelly boy. The smelly boy said that if he was there, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of anything. This is to say that they are bad people, and his Chiyang can protect the warm rhythm of his home? In addition to what his wife gave him, when did he get so angry? When he felt the cold air around him, Chiyang separated from the warm image of Nai''s father. Looking at Nangong Jin with a black face and cool air, Chiyang didn''t react at all. What he said inadvertently when coaxing wennuan just now has offended his future father-in-law. When the daughter was not born, it disturbed the father-in-law''s * * life. After her daughter was born, she robbed her daughter with her father-in-law. Chiyang later knew how hard he was because he was young and frivolous. But that''s later. Because now, both father-in-law and mother-in-law still have to adhere to him. Raised his head and looked at Nangong Jin with a dark face. Chiyang was looking at Feng Shengxuan with an inquiring face and wanted to ask him what happened. But before she could receive the feedback from Feng Shengxuan, Nangong Jin had already stretched out her hand and involuntarily forced wennuan back from his arms. "This is my daughter. I''m her father. She will like me." Chiyang: Afraid of hurting warm, Chiyang can only let go. Nangong Jin held her soft waxy little cotton padded jacket in her arms, full of satisfaction. The warmth that has opened his eyes looks hard. The warm embrace has changed again. The whole person is not good. The tears that had just stopped gathered in her big eyes and looked pitifully at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s heart will be broken by his little Duke. He doesn''t understand why his family doesn''t like him? Nuanuan looked at Nangong Jin''s injured appearance. Her mouth was flat for a long time, but she was stunned and didn''t cry. But the little body kept twisting in Nangong Jin''s arms. "Godfather, you should relax here, or she will be uncomfortable if you work too hard here." Nangong Jin glared at Chiyang and was very upset, but she still did it. Warm and comfortable, I felt Nangong Jin was not bad to her, so I stopped crying and finally didn''t want to cry again. "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Nangong Jin said happily to Lu Xiaoxiao, "my daughter doesn''t cry!" Lu Xiaoxiao just wants to help her forehead. Is this self-demand too low? Chapter 1343 But the voice just fell, and the warm little body began to move. Nangong Jin hurriedly hugged her. "Godfather, don''t try hard here." Nangong Jin is upset. He didn''t exert himself, okay? It was warm. He was afraid of warm falling, so the second lieutenant used some force. "Isn''t she moving? It''s because she moves that I hold her tight." "Godfather, the child is alive. She moves normally." "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" "No, I mean, it''s normal to warm up and move. Don''t be so nervous. She must be more uncomfortable all the time. Relax and see how she moves. As long as your hand keeps holding her neck and fart PI strands here." Nangong Jin looked at Chiyang. Although she was unhappy, she could only listen to him. But no matter how hard Nangong Jin tried, nuanuan was still moving. "It seems that what you smelly boy said doesn''t work. I''ve done what you said, and she''s still moving, which shows that she doesn''t like the way you hold her." Seeing that he wanted to revenge his godfather anytime and anywhere, Chiyang was speechless. "If she moves like this, she wants to pee." Nangong Jin:! Looking at Chiyang depressed. This boy, deliberately against him! "Come on, I''ll come." Chiyang naturally reached out to Nangong Jin to pick up warmth. But Nangong Jin took away her hand and the warmth on her hand. "I''ll come." Nangong Jin still knows this. After a spell, a diaper was automatically put on the warm little ass, and it was the best one in the latest version on earth. "Honey, dad got you diapers on your ass. don''t worry about peeing. Dad will take them away after you pee." "Wow, there''s so much love!" looking at the picture of Nangong Jin''s love towards her daughter, Yunyue couldn''t help bursting out pink bubbles in her eyes. Xiao wennuan is so happy! But nuanuan didn''t seem to understand Nangong Jin''s words. She was still writhing uncomfortably. "Baby, be good. Don''t move. Just pee like this. It''s very convenient." After that, Nangong Jin even competently learned from the father of other children and kept whistling "Shh... Shh... Shh..." to wennuan. However, the warm little face is getting redder and redder, but he doesn''t pee anyway. Nangong Jin looked at Chiyang: "warm her, is she going to shit?" Chiyang: After a while, Chiyang came to Nangong Jin again, stretched out his hand and said cautiously, "godfather, you''d better give me wennuan. Wennuan is such a lady even drinking Nai. How can she pee directly into her pants?" "What do you know, kid? What pants don''t have pants? They''re called diapers, you know? They''re the latest, most comfortable and highly praised style. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Nangong Jin has no good face for Chiyang now. He has already thought about it. After a while, he will retire from marriage with ChiYan and Yunyue. He really doesn''t like Chiyang. He doesn''t like it. However, Chiyang, who has brought her children for three days and established a deep revolutionary friendship with wennuan, does not intend to shrink back at all. "Godfather, it doesn''t matter whether I understand it or not. The important thing is to understand it. Even if she understands it, she should be willing. Whether it''s diapers or pulling pants, for warm, this is pants. Warm is a lady who doesn''t like to get her urine on her pants. Can you understand that mood? If you don''t give warm to me, she''ll be suffocated. " Small sample! When he played around the earth, his godfather didn''t know where to cross the robbery! Came to tell him about diapers. Really! At the moment, with big round eyes and obsidian eyes, she looked at the man holding her and her brother Chiyang. She felt wronged again. She wants to pee! Looking at the two men who didn''t intend to pay attention to her, their warm mouths shriveled again. Seeing this, Nangong Jin finally surrendered to her daughter. After she lost the diapers on her ass, she squatted down, holding warm short legs, and was about to whistle for her daughter to Shh. As a result, she fell forward with an unstable center of gravity. Nangong Jin was startled and was about to catch it with standby mana. A pair of big hands had stabilized the warmth. When watching Nangong Jin urinate for Nuan, Chiyang knew that such a scene would appear. "Godfather, wennuan is still young. Normally, she will come to this world in two months. But she not only came, but also was surprised when she was born, so in the future, we must make her less frightened and feel more warm. You hold her. She''s been scared twice. And your posture is wrong. Because her whole body is soft now. You only lift her legs. Her head is heavy. It''s easy to wring her neck from the front or back. " Nangong Jin looked at Chiyang in shock. This time, she was really not dissatisfied. "What should I do?" Nangong Jin asked modestly. I wanted to wait until he had finished all of it, and then cross the river and tear down the bridge. "You should put your warm body back and let her body lean against your chest or arms to support her back and neck." When Chiyang spoke, Nangong Jin did it. Nangong Jin is very powerful. No matter what she learns, she can learn it. Even if it was such a difficult move, he soon learned it. Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it. He promised that he would be a qualified father. Looking at Nangong jindese''s appearance, Feng Shengxuan, who has not spoken, secretly helped her forehead. His action was seen by the red flame and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s still quite easy." Nangong Jin protects wennuan in her arms, puts on a standard urine lifting posture, and waits for his little cotton padded jacket to pee. But wennuan still refused to pee, and her face was red and her mouth was flat. It seemed that she was about to cry again. Nangong Jin felt her head was getting bigger. This grinding goblin! "She doesn''t pee so much?" Chiyang looked at the appearance of warm, hard urination and almost crying, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a smile. "Godfather, it''s said that Nuan is a lady. She won''t pee in front of others." Nangong Jin took a look at all the people who looked at them and said, "this little guy!" After that, without waiting for Chiyang to say the next words, Nangong Jin was stunned and flew up with a warm posture on the ground. Fly to a place 100 meters away from everyone and continue to wait patiently for warm pee. Chapter 1344 Warm and blankly looked around, didn''t see Chiyang, but only heard Nangong Jin say: "baby, pee quickly, don''t you want to pee?" Warm: "Chiyang, she still doesn''t pee." Nangong Jin roared a hundred meters away. Chiyang flew to Nangong Jin, and the others hurriedly followed him. "Godfather, don''t yell in warm ears in the future. As for peeing, I have to apologize to Godfather and godmother." Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad idea in their hearts, and listened to Chiyang say word by word: "It''s estimated that wennuan has the mentality of a chick. She likes me the first time she sees me. So she treats me as her own person. She won''t pee in front of anyone except me." Nangong Jin:!!! Lu Xiaoxiao: invite wolves into the house!!! They are a typical wolf in the house!!! Nangong Jin doesn''t remember when he handed nuanuan to Chiyang. In his mind, there are only four words now! Looking at the expression with bright eyes after wennuan was held by Chiyang, Nangong Jin felt that she was not well. Chiyang didn''t find the future father-in-law''s almost black face, and his whole attention was on the warm body. With soft eyes, he found a place where he couldn''t see everyone. He squatted down and peed skillfully. Xiaowennuan has been holding for a long time and can finally pee. At the moment when he peed out, his big black grape eyes bent flexibly, and his face also burst into a big smile. Yunyue thinks his son is so useful and powerful. It''s an all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. He can do well with babies. "How''s it going? Is our son good?" Looking at his wife''s proud little appearance, the red flame lips raised a faint smile. "Well, it''s good. It''s better than I expected." "They all said that he must be able to be with wennuan." Yun Yue said. ChiYan disagrees with this. "This is just the beginning. It''s hard to say what the future will be like." Yun Yue sighed: "you said, how could these two brothers get to that point in the future? How good do you think they are now?" ChiYan was silent for a moment and comforted: "don''t worry, they are real brothers. Even if they will conflict with some people and things in the future, brothers are brothers, and their feelings will not change." "Well... Do you want me to talk to Caixia and ask her to quickly settle the marriage between Shengxuan and Yuer?" "I suggest you don''t meddle too much in this matter. Once you see the picture of the future, it means that it is not the future. The future is called the future because of its force majeure. The more you do, the more likely it will deviate from the route. Therefore, for the future, we can only guide, but not intervene. " Looking at his wife''s worried appearance, ChiYan patted Yunyue on the back: "don''t worry, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If they are destined to suffer this love robbery, I believe even if they lose, Chiyang won''t want you to intervene in the middle." "Then... That''s the only way?" Yun Yue looked up at the most trusted person in her life. "What else? He''s already engaged to him. If he still can''t get together with wennuan, it''s his ability. He can''t live under our wings all the time. One day, he will take off and fly higher and farther than us." The conversation between ChiYan and Yunyue was not heard by everyone on one side. Feng Shengxuan looked at Chiyang''s urine, and his mouth turned away. Clearly warm, from huluwa to now, he almost has company, but how now he feels like a passer-by? After urinating, Nangong Jin kept taking Nuan back. Although his daughter doesn''t need him to drink Nai and pee, such a young child will always change. He should encourage his daughter to drink Nai and pee as long as he can. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks these people are retarded. The proposal said, "why don''t we talk in another place?" After all, Feng Zhenwei has been tied here for a long time. It''s not a song for them to talk here all the time. Yun Yue reacted and immediately said, "yes, I have to go to the cloud palace to convict this man." No one objected, but Chiyang said, "Fengling must be left to me." "Fengling is suspected of leading the murder. She can''t escape the sanctions." But Chiyang silk ignored his mother''s words and said, "no, I said before that Fengling must be left to me. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for a woman like her if she was handled by Tiangui? I said I wanted to avenge wennuan. Use my own way." "Otherwise..." seeing his son''s insistence on taking care of this matter, Yunyue could only say: "Fengling must first accept the disposal of Tiangui. If she hasn''t died after Tiangui''s disposal, my mother will find a way to get her out and wait for your fate?" Feng Zhenwei''s eyes widened: "you can''t do this! You''re violating the rules of heaven!" "Shut up!" Yunyue and Chiyang said in unison. Yun Yue said, "don''t forget that you have offended both ends. Tiangui has been disposed of, and there are magic rules waiting!" Wind shock: So you can say in front of me that you want to * * and kill Fengling in the way of Chiyang after Tiangui disposes of Fengling? Do you really think this heaven is opened by your family? After several people finished the warm things, they went to heaven with fengzhenwei. ************* At the same time, in the Grand Marshal''s mansion, Nangong Jin knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had an accident and had not arrived at the place of the accident, so he let two generals from Antarctica surround the Grand Marshal''s mansion. From that moment on, the people in the Grand Marshal''s house were not allowed to let anyone in and out. Fengling knew that her father had started to act, and the method of action was also what she told her father. She felt that there would be almost no problem doing so. Originally expected that Lu Xiaoxiao should have died at this moment, but unexpectedly, tens of thousands of Antarctic troops surrounded the Grand Marshal''s house. Fengling is stupid in an instant. Did her father come to light so soon? No way! Unrealistic! As soon as Fengling walked out of the gate of Marshal''s house, he saw Honglang standing at the door. "General Hong, what do you mean?" Honglang has known that his wife was attacked and his life and death are uncertain. The Lord also gave birth to a heart demon and escaped into the devil''s way. He has a heart to kill Fengling. Seeing that the cheap woman dared to run out and question him, Honglang''s lips raised a bloody sneer. Chapter 1345 "Why did general Ben come here to surround yuan Shuai''s mansion? Don''t you know? If you don''t do those good deeds, you will make Antarctica treat you like this?" Fengling is scared to death, but killing Lu Xiaoxiao is her only chance to marry Antarctica. As long as they can''t catch her father on the spot, even the emperor of heaven can''t do anything to them? According to the time she counted, Lu Xiaoxiao should be dead. The reason why people surrounded Marshal''s house in Antarctica must be because they were not sure. Otherwise, with the character of Antarctica, if she caught her father on the spot, now the Marshal''s house is not only surrounded, but directly caught her in front of the emperor of heaven and accepted the rules of heaven. Thinking of this, Fengling calmed his mind and said with pity: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? I''ve just come back from Tianwaitian. I''m injured and in poor health. I haven''t gone out these days. Does general Hong have any misunderstanding about me?" "Misunderstanding?" Honglang''s eyes were red with anger and shouted, "Fengling, don''t look like a bitch Biao and set up a memorial archway in front of people. You don''t know how disgusting you look! The general is just ordered not to let people in and out of your Marshal''s house. What to do with you is the Lord''s business. For a woman like you, in the final analysis, does the Lord want to cut you alive or strip you naked and throw you in the sky and be respected by thousands of people? " He knows why the LORD sent him to surround yuan Shuai''s house. Because the Lord has become a devil. If there is no madam, Lord, don''t say to be the emperor of Antarctica. It is estimated that it is unknown whether he can live or not. He knows the Lord. The Lord is a person who will not be easily moved, but once moved, it is life and death depend on each other and live and die together. He couldn''t imagine what the LORD would do if his wife couldn''t be saved. Among the four brothers, he is the most indifferent to heaven''s rules and often makes trouble. Among their four brothers, he has made no secret of his disgust for Fengling in the past ten years. At this time, the LORD sent him to surround the whole Marshal''s house. Honglang naturally knows his intentions. So Honglang doesn''t even have the slightest politeness to treat Fengling. Fengling has always been a high goddess. Even Nangong Jin has never attacked her with such words. Honglang''s words have been as vicious as Lu Xiaoxiao said that she was flat chested and that she was touched by people in bed, which is no different from men''s self touch. Just for a moment, the anger in Fengling''s heart immediately covered the fear in his heart. "Honglang, what are you? Your master hasn''t spoken to miss Ben in such a tone. Who gave you the guts to make you talk so wildly? Come on, give me a hand!" Although Honglang is a general, he is the general of Antarctica. Her father was the Grand Marshal of the whole heaven. Her identity is definitely higher than Honglang. So Fengling was so angry that she completely ignored Honglang''s 30000 celestial soldiers in the southern polar sky. She asked the guards of yuanshuai mansion to give her a hand. But Fengling is crazy. The guards of Marshal''s house are not crazy. It''s such a battle. Thirty thousand people have piled here and are ready to conquer the Marshal''s house at any time. At this time, you don''t lower your anger, but also warm up your already angry heart. Do they think their lives are long? They are the immortals who finally upgraded from the next session. In the lower world, they are all super strong. She fought more battles than the proud goddess. If it were not for their strength out of the control of the plane, and the three choices they faced were to become immortals, demons, or reborn, they could only choose to become immortals. Who would be willing to serve this one if their brain was caught by the door? I think they are all servants in the lower world! So Xiuxian should be careful! After they accidentally became immortals, they immediately changed from chicken head to phoenix tail. But even Fengwei, they can''t just follow the order of the eldest lady and run to slap the general in the face. If this slap goes on, it is estimated that they will have to go back to the furnace and rebuild. For so many years, they have been trapped in the Marshal''s mansion as guards. Isn''t it in vain? Looking at the side with his head down, he looked at his nose and heart one after another, pretending to be a guard who didn''t hear anything. Fengling''s head was about to be blown up. Stared and shouted, "are you all deaf? You didn''t hear it, did you?" ¡­¡­ The heads of the guards were buried lower. Fengling sneered: "OK, OK! You don''t listen to miss Ben, do you? When my father comes back, I''ll let him throw you all into reincarnation and never become an immortal!" The guards touched the wings of their noses. When they want to be immortals? If it weren''t for the immortal root that they couldn''t bear to achieve, they would have gone back to earth, okay? With their strength and karma, it is more than enough to be a personal master after recycling. "OK!" seeing that all the guards were motionless, Fengling nodded: "if you don''t do it, Miss Ben will do it by herself!" After that, Fengling angrily rushed to Honglang and slapped him. Honglang has long been unhappy with Fengling. If he didn''t lack an opportunity, he brought someone to marshal''s house. The first thing he did was beat up the bitch. How can Honglang let go of the opportunity now? At the moment when Dai Fengling''s crisp slap sounded on his face, at the moment when Fengling''s other hand was going to bow left and right, Honglang grabbed Fengling''s hand, and the other hand had been hit directly towards the middle of her nose bone with the situation that Fengling couldn''t see the speed at all. Although Fengling is a God, it is just the first level of God. There is no way to compare with Honglang''s strength. So with one punch, Fengling''s body flew back. However, Honglang punched the girl in the face, almost disfigured, but he didn''t dispel his hatred. When Fengling''s body rushed back, he still held Fengling''s hand, forbidding her to become a broken kite, and then raised his palm, which was a dozen slaps. Until the last slap, Honglang felt particularly angry and secretly kicked several feet on Fengling''s stomach. Only then did he let go of Fengling''s hand. Then, Fengling''s body became a broken kite and flew directly. He has never beaten a woman in his life. Fengling is destined to break Po the rules for him. Fengling didn''t expect Honglang to really hit her, and he beat her so ruthlessly that the whole person was surrounded. Chapter 1346 From the moment the severe pain came, her brain stopped thinking. Although it was only one punch plus four slaps, Honglang didn''t leave any face and didn''t save any strength, which led to Fengling''s direct serious injury and coma. "Drag her over to me." "Yes." After the Antarctic heavenly soldier took command, four people flew to the place where Fengling landed, and then the two held out their hands. One dragged the other''s collar like a dead dog. They obeyed the command of the grand general and dragged her all the way from a distance. The friction all the way abraded the good clothes on Fengling, revealing his inner clothes. But Fengling doesn''t know it at all. After the four dragged them over, they threw the goddess who boasted of boundless beauty on the ground without pity. Honglang didn''t bother to use his hand. He directly stretched out a foot, lifted Fengling''s face with his feet, and looked left and right. After making sure that the other party has been completely beaten into a pig''s head by him, he said to the guards on both sides of the house with satisfaction: "Did you see this crazy woman beating general Ben just now? The wound on general Ben''s face won''t go away for a while." Everyone was speechless, but on the surface, the chicken nodded to eat rice. "So general Ben hit her just in self-defense." The crowd nodded again. For a general with more than ten ranks of God, he said that he fought a woman with the first rank of God just for self-defense. If he is willing to believe it, what do they believe? Smelling the smell of blood, Honglang stretched out his feet again and kicked Fengling''s stomach, making her from lying down to lying down. At this time, he saw that Fengling was bleeding under his stomach. "She''s bleeding under her stomach." Guards:... What''s their business? You can''t say they did it, can you? "This is her great aunt. Do you understand? Do you know what a great aunt is?" Everyone was speechless. Maybe they didn''t understand it before, but now many words are popular in Tianting, so they understand it. But the blood was obviously internal bleeding from being kicked out. It was said to be my aunt. Won''t something happen and bleed to death? "Don''t understand?" Honglang said again. "Understand!" the crowd quickly put away their stomach Fei and responded. "All right, take her in and don''t let her out to make trouble again. Otherwise, the general will have to defend himself." People:... You can still be so arrogant after beating people. This is power and strength. They must also work hard and strive to become such a person as a general as soon as possible. There were two roads before them after they became immortals. One was to enter the military camp and be a heavenly soldier, and the other was to enter the great God''s residence as a guard. They all chose the second way and thought it was a shortcut. Once you can become the confidant of a God, you will improve your strength much faster. But they were assigned to the handsome mansion of Dayuan to serve the young lady. He has no future at all. He is often tossed by this and has no time to practice. At this moment, all the guards wanted yuan Shuai''s house to fall quickly. Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling are really fed up with their father and daughter. If they were given another chance to choose, they would choose to enter the military camp! "What''s the matter? What happened? How did the eldest lady become like this?" Suddenly, there was an angry cry from the original place. The people looked up and quickly bowed to the man with Fengling: "I''ve seen general long." The visitor was wearing a mighty gold armor, and his originally heroic face was more shining under this armor. The person who was still in the air in the distance has appeared next to Honglang. Honglang was wearing a white armor, which seemed to shine like mercury, reflecting his handsome face. The two men are almost tall and belong to the type of Yingwu, with almost the same strength. In the sunlight, one golden, one silver, that momentum for a time was impossible to look at. Long Jue glanced at Fengling, who couldn''t see his face. He was angry and shouted to Honglang, "General Hong, why did you hit people? And what did you want to do when your handsome army surrounded the Grand Marshal''s house? Revolt?" Honglang glanced at the Dragon Jue in front of him and sneered. He poked at people wherever it hurt. "Oh, it''s the Dragon general. Why are you playing with that bitch Biao of Fengling again? This general is strange. Doesn''t Fengling keep saying that he is from our Antarctic sky? She has already said so. You still look like a loyal dog. Looking at you, I think of a wise saying of our wife: Bitch Biao matches a dog for ever. This is true In a word, it''s really classic! " Long Jue grew up in Tianting and lived in a simple place like the military camp. Where has he heard such vicious swearing words? For a moment, his face turned red with anger and shouted angrily: "Honglang, don''t deceive people too much!" Honglang is a fool. The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He hums: "tut Tut, how can I deceive people too much? What I don''t like most is bullying the weak. I just like to tell the truth. If you don''t believe it, ask these heavenly soldiers under me to see if they think I''m telling the truth?" Honglang''s voice fell, and 30000 heavenly soldiers brushed together. A loud roar resounded through the sky: "yes!" "Nah, do you hear me? The eyes of the masses are bright. They all think I''m right." "So it''s reasonable for general Hong to beat a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken?" Looking at Feng Ling''s face that was beaten beyond recognition and his lower body still dripping blood, long Jue was furious. He cherished her so much that even touching the corner of her skirt felt that he had defiled her goddess. He was beaten so mercilessly. If not for her, he would never deserve to be a man. However, Honglang and longjue are ruffian and upright. When they meet, they will always suffer losses from people like longjue. Honglang sneered: "I hit a bitch. In my eyes, she is not a woman. After all, she has no chest, so it is the same as a man." Long Jue: "Also, where does she have no strength to bind chickens? She is clearly the God. If the God has no strength to bind chickens, what are those who are bullied by her and even want to kill others because she can''t marry us Xianjun?" "Long Jue, you can see clearly that there is a palm print on my face. When I was performing official duties, she came to beat me. I can only treat her as an enemy. But I''m always talkative. She slapped me and I slapped her ten times as an example. That''s all. The guards of Marshal''s house can see clearly. " Chapter 1347 Although he was surprised at what Honglang said about killing the Antarctic queen, long Jue still couldn''t help being angry after listening to him. "Ten slaps in the face, she can shed so much blood on her lower body?" "Her aunt came to see her. General long, you don''t even have to discuss with me that day? You''re boring!" When long Jue heard this, his face turned red again, and his blood was about to drop. He realized that to reason with such a shameless person, in addition to wasting time, he could only delay the young lady''s injury. "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have with the eldest lady. Since you have been beaten, give her to me. After all, she is a girl. If she is not treated in time, even the best pill may leave sequelae." Looking at Fengling''s almost collapsed nose, long Jue couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He decided to put the feud with Hongfang here and settle with him later. Everything is not as important as the injury on Fengling. "General long, are you kidding? This bitch Biao designed to kill us. Do you think you can take her away from this general today?" Long Jue frowned: "Feng Ling is so simple and kind-hearted that she can''t bear to pick a flower. Do you think she will design to kill your queen? Are you victims paranoid?" Long Jue''s words made all the heavenly soldiers in the Antarctic angry and clenched their weapons one after another. Long Jue has no doubt. If he wants to say more, these people will rush up and fight with him immediately. His parents died in battle when he was very young. He was raised by Feng Zhenwei and his adopted son. The kindness of the wind family, even if he used his life to exchange it, he couldn''t be too much. So even if there is something hidden in it, he will never let Fengling suffer when he is most helpless. The emperor of Antarctica''s horizontal, Tianting people know. But he also knew that even if it was dangerous, even if it was his own life, he couldn''t let Fengling be hurt. "Do you have any evidence that Fengling designed to kill your Antarctic queen? If there is any evidence, our general will never be selfish. Now you can take Fengling with you to see the emperor of heaven. But if you can''t get any evidence, this is the handsome mansion of Dayuan. It''s not your little Antarctic general who can be surrounded by troops at will." "I''m sorry, the general only listens to our Xianjun''s orders. The evidence is naturally what our Xianjun says. Now the general is ordered to surround the Grand Marshal''s house, so no one wants to go out." "So you have to do the right thing with general Ben anyway today, haven''t you?" Honglang was not angry at all. Now someone hit the muzzle of the gun and was still resistant. Why did he let go? With a sneer, Honglang said, "you really look up to yourself! Who are you? I want to fight against you?" Long Jue glanced at Fengling, who was getting worse and worse. He was very worried and said, "Honglang, they are all subordinates. Why? If you want to vent your anger for Tiantian, Fengling has become like this, and she has been punished. She must be forgiven." "Long Jue, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? You ignore you. You don''t go, and you''re as annoying as a fly. After this bitch Biao hurt my family, do you think it''s enough to slap her? Long Jue, I''ll put it here for you: this bitch Biao is like this, but the general is only charging interest. Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling, they don''t want to come back alive this time! " Honglang''s words shocked and frightened longjue. Looking at Honglang, he doesn''t seem to be lying. But if it is true, the anger of the Antarctic emperor may really burn the whole Marshal''s house. No, he can''t let this happen. "General Lu Xiaoxiao has also heard that she is not worthy of the Antarctic fairy king at all. Our eldest lady is a natural goddess, both in appearance and family background. She has been so condescending before. What else is there to be satisfied with the Antarctic fairy king?" Dragon is a typical person without Eq. This remark is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire for Honglang and other 30000 Antarctic day soldiers. As soon as the voice fell, a sharp arrow passed in front of long Jue. Fortunately, the dragon would have escaped in time, otherwise the arrow would have shot she in front of the door. However, long Jue, whose mood had not yet calmed down, mentioned his voice at the next moment. "You dare!" Long Jue shouted loudly. The man had disappeared and quickly appeared in front of Fengling. When the arrow passed through his face, it deflected directly and mercilessly shot at Fengling''s face door. Fortunately, longjue responded in time, and the archer was not Honglang at the same level as longjue. Otherwise Lingtian''s face will never think about it again. Long Jue held the sword in his hand and looked angrily at a major general behind Honglang. At the moment, he was looking at him with a sneer on his face and said, "our queen doesn''t deserve it, so no one in the world deserves it. As for the bitch Biao in front of you, it''s good for her to be a military prostitute and relieve her greed for people like you. She even fantasized about our fairy king. Are you here to disgust people?" Long Jue clenched his hands, and the magic soldiers in his hands were instantly powdered by his anger and scattered on the ground. "Deceive people too much!" Dragon Jue can''t stand it at last. Even if a man says his goddess is a bitch Biao. But even those little generals and minions said so. The eldest lady of their family couldn''t stand it. He directly attacked the major general. However, when he set off, Honglang also set off. It was a relentless and deadly attack on longjue. Long Jue was so surprised that he had to give up attacking the major general and use all his energy to deal with Honglang. He and Honglang have the same strength. In terms of their strength, even if they play for ten days and a half months, they can''t tell the outcome. But Honglang didn''t come to fight with long Jue at all. He just asked the other party to fight for abuse. So when fighting with longjue, the generals behind got Honglang''s benefit and began to shoot hidden arrows towards Fengling. Long Jue was so surprised that he quickly flew to protect Fengling. But Honglang is not idle here. It is a series of attacks on longjue mercilessly. The strength of long Jue and Honglang is almost the same. In terms of fighting alone, he will never lose to Honglang. But those Antarctic celestial soldiers put more than a dozen hidden arrows at Fengling, and each one was to kill her. If he didn''t protect it, Fengling would die. Chapter 1348 Honglang was sure that he would do so, so when he protected Fengling, he directly injured the shameless and righteous dragon Jue. The Dragon spewed out a mouthful of blood. Feeling the heavy injury in his body, he wanted to jump up and tear Honglang apart. "Honglang, you little man, you dueled with me, but secretly ordered people to shoot cold arrows against Fengling, who has no power to bind chickens. You are shameless! There will be such a shameless person in heaven? You are still a great general. You are not worthy! You... You seriously hurt me, I will sue the emperor of heaven. Just wait!" After roaring, longjue spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Seeing that long Jue was seriously injured, he couldn''t even stand steadily. Finally, he fell and sat on the ground and vomited blood. Honglang finally felt that he had received enough interest. Showing a ruffian smile, Hong Lang said: "Long Jue, who told you that the general is dueling with you? What are you? You want the general to duel with you? What''s more, the general has official business and no one is allowed to enter the Marshal''s house. The general wounded you, but you tried to kill the general and take Fengling away. The general wounded you, but your skills are inferior to others. The general is just defending himself Already. " Self defense again. The guards of Marshal''s house saw clearly the essence of this great general. Dark body! Long Jue was so angry that he vomited a big pool of blood. "When did general Ben attempt to kill you? Where''s the evidence?" "Evidence?" Hong Lang said, "thirty thousand people behind the general are witnesses." Long Jue is going crazy. Just then, the shadow suddenly appeared. Seeing the film, Honglang was nervous. "Shadow, how''s it going? Madam, what''s the matter? How''s the Lord?" "The Lord asked me to inform you that my wife was devastated by the wind shock, but fortunately, there was good news. Fortunately, Princess Yunyue refined the pill that can integrate her soul with the new Shangshen yuan spirit. There is another soul of my wife in the dragon family and the crown prince, so my wife will be fine." The shadow''s words made all the Antarctic soldiers including Honglang cheer. Even the badly injured dragon Jue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t die, even if the Immortal King of Antarctica has something to do with the Grand Marshal, the emperor of heaven won''t reprimand. Maybe it will turn into a big and small matter. Then it''s worth it that he suffered such a serious injury, which almost ruined all his future. This Honglang is really heavy. He beat him into a loser without mercy. The palms were all on his elixir field, and Yuan Ling was seriously damaged. The strength of God was originally, but now it is estimated that only the strength of immortal is left? But as long as the marshal and the young lady will be fine. He really adores the eldest lady, but he also knows that he is not worthy of the eldest lady. If his injury can be exchanged for the eldest lady''s temporary peace, he is also willing. "Since Antarctica Diva is all right, can you withdraw your troops? Whether the Grand Marshal hurt Antarctica Diva or not is up to the emperor of heaven." Yinghe Honglang looks at longjue like a fool. The shadow who hasn''t spoken to anyone for ten thousand years can''t help it at the moment and said: "the Lord has a life. You continue to look at the Marshal''s house. Now Feng Zhenwei is captured alive by the Lord. The criminal evidence of his and Feng Ling''s attempt to kill the Antarctic queen has been confirmed. The murder of the queen of Antarctica and the little princess is enough for fengzhenwei and Fengling to be put to death. But the LORD says that the people and disposal of Tiangui can''t destroy his hatred. So you must not play with Fengling. You have to leave the matter of killing Fengling to the Lord. There is also young master Chiyang. Our family is warm, but young master Chiyang''s fiancee. Fengzhenwei is a part of Fengling Self lust almost killed our little princess in Antarctica. Young Lord Chiyang said that since Fengling likes to hook up with men so much, he will take Fengling to the demon world and let the lower demons round her until she dies. " Honglang listened to the shadow''s words, smiled at the completely bloodless dragon Jue, and then received the order: "yes! My subordinates must live up to the Lord''s expectations! Keep a firm eye on the people in the Grand Marshal''s house and don''t let anyone in and out." "No need. You can let people in, not out." "Yes, sir." "The Lord just asked me to tell you first that he is all right. Now he and princess Yunyue are refining pills for his wife for a long time. I will inform you again when her wife is completely resurrected." "Before that, you said the LORD was possessed. How is he now?" "Don''t worry. Fortunately, the devil emperor and princess Yunyue came in time. Princess Yunyue immediately conveyed the good news that she could take the opportunity to turn her wife from a fairy into a God. The devil emperor treated her for the first time. Now the Lord has recovered." Listen, the Lord finally got through the demonic crisis safely, and Honglang''s heart immediately got better. Although he knew that once his wife was saved, the LORD would get better. But the speed of recovery was slow. The slower the recovery, the greater the limitation on the future of the Lord. Their master is a rare genius in heaven who integrates alchemy and magic. If it really affects the Lord''s future promotion because of being possessed, it is really a sin. Now that the Lord is well, he is finally relieved to be his subordinate. Hong Lang said, "if there is any news from the Lord and his wife, remember to inform me at the first time." "OK." After hearing the words of the shadow, the whole man collapsed on the ground. What did he hear? The Grand Marshal is so upright that he really went to kill Lu Xiaoxiao? And was caught on the spot by the Antarctic fairy king? Isn''t it impossible for the Grand Marshal to escape death? The Grand Marshal is dead. What about Fengling? Will the Antarctic fairy king let her go? It can''t be true? If the Antarctic fairy king really liked her, even if he had the slightest favor, he wouldn''t throw her out of the sky twice. When Fengling came back, he was still secretly glad that Antarctica was bad to her. Maybe when Fengling saw it clearly and figured it out, he would have a chance. But at this moment, how he hoped that Antarctica actually liked and admired Fengling. He would rather give the girl he admires to his rival than see him treat her as an enemy and kill her. He couldn''t imagine what the arrogant Fengling would look like if she was really caught by Chiyang and defiled by demons. He couldn''t accept that the woman he had loved for tens of thousands of years would end up like this. Chapter 1349 But now there are soldiers in Antarctica everywhere. He can''t go out or inform people to save them. Moreover, even the Grand Marshal was arrested. He just wanted to find someone to help, but he didn''t know who to turn to. After hearing the exciting news, Honglang finally cleared his anger and said to long Jue in a good mood, "you''re lucky to be a dragon today. This bitch Biao is the prey of our master and young master Chiyang. Our general doesn''t intend to fight her anymore, so you can take her in. But the general''s ugly words come first. If you don''t look good at her and let her talk nonsense again, then the general will break her mouth and let her never speak again in her life. " After that, he waved to longjue: "take this bitch Biao in quickly and don''t pollute our eyes." Long Jue looked at Honglang and almost opened a hole in each other. But the situation was so strong that longjue could only return to the house with Fengling in his arms. Fengling''s injury is not lighter than that of long Jue, or it should be said that her injury is many times more serious than that of long Jue. Just now I saw that her lower body had been dripping blood. Now after entering the door, I found that the yuan Ling in Fengling Dantian had been completely shattered by Honglang. In other words, in addition to the intact soul of Fengling, Yuanling has been completely broken. At the moment, she is not as good as those immortals in a heavy sky. Yuan Ling broke but did not break out of the body, indicating that he would not die for the time being. But the result is more desperate than death. The broken yuan spirit can no longer cultivate. Unless the yuan spirit is replaced, the strength can only fall below the lower immortal, that is, the scattered immortal. It''s more cruel to make a god suddenly become a loose fairy than to kill her. Feng Ling is badly hurt. In order to save her, long Jue takes out all the good pills in Marshal''s house. Since he lived in a military camp since childhood, when the immortal and devil circles were still fighting for years, he didn''t go to the battlefield less, so he was very good at self-help. Although he can''t compare with those immortals who are specially responsible for alchemy, he still knows the basic pills. The pill collected by Marshal''s residence is already the top pill. After taking the pill, long Jue heals Fengling with his seriously injured body. Even so, Fengling woke up for the third day. "Ah --" Fengling has never been so seriously injured since she was born. When consciousness came back, her eyes had not opened, and a sharp pain hit her all over her body, making her scream unbearably. Long Jue nervously held Fengling''s hand for fear of hurting her. He kept calling: "big miss, big miss, hold on, hold on!" Fengling screamed and quickly opened his eyes. The scene of being bullied by Honglang at the door of the house got into Fengling''s mind. After seeing longjue, Fengling cried with a "wow" and cried pitifully: "brother longjue!" The sound of Fengling''s brother longjue directly pulled longjue''s heart. I''ve never seen her look so helpless and painful. This sound of brother longjue makes longjue''s blood boil and makes him want to replace Fengling to suffer. At the same time, he also wants to go out and break Honglang into pieces. Such a beautiful girl was treated so cruelly by him. Long Jue felt as if his heart had been firmly held and then crushed. Listening to Fengling''s cry, he felt he couldn''t breathe. "Brother longjue, I''m in pain! I''m in pain!" Fengling hates to death and wants to rush out to find Honglang to settle accounts. But she would feel pain just by moving her fingers, not to mention that she was still crying uncontrollably at the moment. She hasn''t suffered this crime since she was a child. Now the pain is dead and alive, but there is only an elm pimple dragon Jue around. "Brother longjue, where''s my father? Where''s my father?" Long never knew how to follow Ling. After thinking for a long time, he could only say, "marshal, he... He hasn''t come back yet." At the moment, Fengling has completely forgotten what she asked fengzhenwei to do before. In other words, killing someone is actually very simple for her. Although this person is the queen of Antarctica, she has a background and no family. She has nothing except Nangong Jin. So Fengling also saw this point and didn''t take her to heart. Now, listening to long Jue''s words, Feng Ling thinks that Feng Zhenwei is busy on business again, and the whole person is even more wronged. "Then go and find my father. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Long Jue doesn''t know how to comfort Feng Ling who is crying sadly. Especially when he heard that she wanted him to help revenge, long Jue felt more guilty and useless. "Brother long Jue, why don''t you talk? You don''t want to help me revenge, do you?" Fengling asked pitifully, with tears in her eyes. Long Jue stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from Fengling''s eyes. It took a long time to make a hoarse voice from his throat that he couldn''t hear clearly. "The Grand Marshal was found by the little Lord Chiyang when he left after killing the day after Antarctica, and arrested him on the spot." Feng Ling''s eyes are big and full of disbelief. "Chiyang? Which Chiyang?" "Is the little Lord of the demon world, ChiYan and Yunyue''s son, Chiyang." "How could it be Chiyang? How could he pass by there? It''s a wuchongtian, and it''s also a wuchongtian Antarctic sky. How could he pass by and catch my father?" Fengling looks at longjue. She wants to say that longjue lied to her. But she knows longjue. The dragon will never talk about these things until he knows the truth. So her father was caught? And was caught at the time of the crime? At this moment, Fengling felt that her injury didn''t hurt. Just now, it would be fatal to move his fingers. At this moment, under the thrilling stimulation, even the broken pain of Yuanling felt that he could stand it. Grasp longjue''s hand and hold one of longjue''s big hands with your two hands. At the moment when his hand was tightly held, long Jue felt that his heart had missed several beats, and a suspicious red rose on his face. "Brother longjue, you said my father was discovered by Chiyang after he assassinated Lu Xiaoxiao. Is Lu Xiaoxiao dead? Is she dead?" Long Jue was stunned. At this time, shouldn''t the eldest lady be the first to care about the Grand Marshal? Seeing the surprise and difference in longjue''s eyes, Fengling quickly added. Chapter 1350 "If Lu Xiaoxiao dies, there is no proof of death. My father will be fine, won''t he? My father is fine, isn''t he?" While talking, Fengling shed a lot of tears. Looking at the goddess in her heart crying so sad, long Jue sighed heavily: "Grand Marshal, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself. Although we have been quiet in Grand Marshal''s house these three days, that Honglang silk has not been stingy to convey the news of the outside world to us. At that time, after Chiyang Shaozhu and fengshengxuan Shizi captured the Grand Marshal on the spot, the Grand Marshal also refused to admit it. In order to escape, he even tried to kill the two people. However, the two people had too many life talismans, and the Grand Marshal failed to kill, which also attracted Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan took the Grand Marshal. " "Zhanxin hall?" Fengling yelled again, "what are they? How can you kill Lu Xiaoxiao? Chiyang, fengshengxuan and Zhanxin hall are all here?" Fengling hates it. Without these people who don''t want to make trouble, her father will not be found and she will not be exposed. But she couldn''t figure out why her father would meet so many giants in the South Pole in such a remote wuchongtian? "Young lady, you don''t know. Chiyang and Lu Xiaoxiao''s daughter who is about to be born are engaged." "Engagement?" Feng Ling widened his eyes and screamed again: "why don''t I know? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" "When Lu Xiaoxiao was just pregnant, ChiYan and Yunyue were engaged to them at the place where the Antarctic Xianjun suffered. After the engagement, they returned to Tianting. It is estimated that the Grand Marshal didn''t know about it. If he knew, he wouldn''t directly run to kill Lu Xiaoxiao." Seeing Fengling stunned, long Jue continued: "the Grand Marshal not only didn''t know they were engaged, but also didn''t know that since Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant, Chiyang had to spend an hour every day with Lu Xiaoxiao and give prenatal education to the children in Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach. Not only that, because the two were engaged, the child in Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach was marked with the mark of the young Lord''s wife of the demon world. Because the child was not born, the mark was temporarily branded on Lu Xiaoxiao. When the Grand Marshal went to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, it happened that Chiyang went to warm her, that is, when Lu Xiaoxiao''s daughter was undergoing prenatal education. Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao was called away, Chiyang followed with Feng Shengxuan, who was with him. He just ran into the Grand Marshal and killed Lu Xiaoxiao. As for Zhan Xin Tang... Lu Xiaoxiao is the only disciple recognized by Zhan Xin Tang. At the beginning, Zhan Xin Tang gave Lu Xiaoxiao a dragon jade pendant, but it turned out that the jade pendant was a crown prince''s order. At the moment she gave it to Lu Xiaoxiao, her body was marked as a Dragon royal family. So when Lu Xiaoxiao died, Zhan Xintang was directly transmitted to the place of the incident by the dragon family''s mark and captured the Grand Marshal. " After listening to long Jue''s words, Fengling felt that all the blood in her body would be pumped out. She dared to shoot Lu Xiaoxiao and kill her. Even if she expected that she had no backstage. As long as Nangong Jin is transferred, even if he knows that Lu Xiaoxiao has an accident, it will take an hour to go from 29th chongtian to wuchongtian with his strength. For an hour, her father had already killed and left. At that time, Nangong Jin has no evidence. There is no way to determine who killed Lu Xiaoxiao. But who could have thought that such a mortal immortal''s miscellaneous spirit root had the crown prince order of the dragon family. Prince order! To see the crown prince is to see the crown prince! If she remembers correctly, when the crown prince orders, he can not only see the crown prince, but also mobilize all the dragon family heavenly soldiers under the crown prince. How could Zhan Xintang give such a precious thing to Lu Xiaoxiao, a miscellaneous spirit root without any background? And Yunyue? That silly white sweet! I always thought she was a silly white sweet who was born too good and lucky. But how could she take such a cold red flame demon emperor to do such a thing? Lu Xiaoxiao is a wild seed born from a miscellaneous spirit root. She even took her own son to make peace. Is she funny?! She Fengling as her friend, she not only didn''t help her, but ran to help outsiders? Are you still engaged to Lu Xiaoxiao? She really tore up di Yunyue''s mind. Now she''s finished! It''s all over! Although she can guarantee that her father won''t betray her, once Nangong Jin determines that her father killed Lu Xiaoxiao, how can he accept her again? How could a woman who killed his wife and daughter be his wife? Not only that, with Nangong Jin''s personality of being a good Samaritan, without the protection of her father, will her life be miserable in the future? What should she do? She used to walk sideways in heaven because she had the father of a Grand Marshal. But without her father, she will be nothing unless she works in heaven. But she, a woman who has just entered the ranks of God, how can she get a very respected position in heaven? I''m afraid even if she finds a position to sit, not to mention compared with Nangong Jin, it will be much worse from the dragon in front of her. What the hell should she do? Is there any way to make Antarctica not hate her and accept her? After thinking for a long time, Fengling didn''t think of it. According to the previous attitude of Antarctica towards her, after Lu Xiaoxiao''s death, 90% of Antarctica may wait for an opportunity to retaliate against her. What should she do? How will she bear the anger of Antarctica? At this moment, Fengling''s mind revolved rapidly. After a thousand turns, she really couldn''t think of any way to reverse her weight in the Antarctic heart. When she was concerned about her eyes, although she was extremely unwilling, Fengling still endured the pain and sat up from the bed. "Don''t move, miss. Your Yuanling has been kicked and broken by Honglang. Don''t you hurt?" Feng Ling sat up, his body was stiff, and his mind exploded. Yuan, Ling, broken, cracked! These four words seem to directly sentenced Fengling to death. Still thinking that with her strength of God, even if she can''t get a good position, at least she can seize the floating wood of longjue first and don''t let her life be too miserable in the future. But her spirit was broken! No wonder it hurts so much! Yuan Ling is broken! At this moment, Fengling really regretted it. I regret to be the enemy of Lu Xiaoxiao. I regret that I didn''t listen to my father, so I stopped. "Brother longjue!" The wind was weak and the sound of Liu Fufeng made longjue feel that his bones were about to be melted. Before he recovered from this crisp reaction, there was a warm and fragrant nephrite like person in his arms. Chapter 1351 Fengling fell into longjue''s arms and just hugged his body. She could feel his body tremble as she hugged each other''s body. For long Jue, although Fengling loves her, it is an unreachable dream, so he can only restrain his deep admiration and look at her from a distance. For so many years, he was an image of a brother in front of her. He was passionate and polite to her, and didn''t even hold his hand. Today is the first time they hold hands and hug. Although in such a situation of death and no life, he was also satisfied. "Brother longjue, ling''er will have only one relative in the world. Will you abandon ling''er?" Looking at the man in his arms, long Jue shook his head and held each other tighter. "No, no! I will never abandon you! As long as you don''t dislike me, I will never abandon you!" Fengling''s eyes buried in longjue''s arms showed a trace of twisted ferocity. Although she was extremely unwilling and unwilling, she had to admit that the man she used but never paid attention to has now become her only backer. Feng Ling nodded and said, "brother long Jue, I believe you. I knew that as long as you were there, I wouldn''t be bullied." A stuffy, nasal sentence made long Jue''s body tremble again. Thinking of what had happened before, long Jue said anxiously: "miss." "Call me ling''er, brother longjue." Long Jue felt that his heart was hit again. He was silent for a moment and said, "ling''er, the situation is very bad now. Lu Xiaoxiao used memory to record the whole process of your father''s killing her before being killed by the Grand Marshal." "So what? Does brother long Jue think that Nangong Jin has caught my father himself, and will he let him go? Is there any memory technique, my father has only one result?" "No. when the Grand Marshal killed Lu Xiaoxiao, he was 100% sure that he could kill her completely, so in memory, he... He said what you had conspired with him." "What?" Fengling fiercely rubbed up from longjue''s arms. After being involved in Dantian''s injury, he fell back to the bed in an instant. Fortunately, long Jue''s eyes and hands were quick and brought her back to his arms. He moved from the chair to the edge of the bed and let Fengling lie in his arms. But at the moment, where can you feel the gentle wind Ling of longjue? At the moment, Fengling trembled with fear, like madness. "How? How? How could my father betray me? Brother long Jue, why did my father betray me? Woo woo..." "Ling''er, the Grand Marshal loves you so much that he must not have meant it. It is estimated that he thought it was a sure thing, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao die plainly. In the past, even if the Grand Marshal designed to frame the enemy on the battlefield, he would let the other party die plainly." "He''s stupid! It''s murder! It''s not against the enemy! He murdered people. He exposed his identity and told each other the whole story. What did he think?" Fengling is going to be mad at fengzhenwei''s stupid behavior. Although long loves Fengling, he can''t hear Fengling speak ill of fengzhenwei. "Ling''er, how can you say that about the Grand Marshal? If it wasn''t for your revenge, the Grand Marshal wouldn''t kill Lu Xiaoxiao. You don''t know. In the five months after you were thrown to Tianwaitian, the Grand Marshal went to Tiandi almost every day to sue the emperor, but the emperor obviously biased the Antarctic Xianjun. Finally, the Grand Marshal had to give up, and then asked the emperor to help, and ordered the four heavenly emperors to help him set up a guiding light in Tianwaitian to lead you back. But the Antarctic Xianjun didn''t answer the order, but the Emperor didn''t answer at all Angry. At that time, the Grand Marshal said, "when you come back, you''ll give up your heart and don''t go against the Antarctic Xianjun. But he went to kill Lu Xiaoxiao just a few days after you came back... The Grand Marshal has to love you so much that he can agree to your request." When it comes to these things, long Jue feels bitter. In fact, he understands that Fengling doesn''t like him at all. Fengling likes the Antarctic fairy king. But even so, he likes her and loves her. Hearing what longjue said just now, Fengling was dissatisfied. Fearing that she didn''t even have the last driftwood bucket, she quickly nodded and said, "brother longjue, you''re right. It''s my bastard, my indulgence, and I shouldn''t have!" In order to let longjue see his confession, Fengling even reached out to fan his face. Her face was still seriously injured. If she slapped her face, it would be more serious. Long Jue was so frightened that he grabbed her hand and said anxiously, "ling''er, don''t do stupid things again. Now things have developed to this point, and self blame is meaningless. What we need to think now is how to escape from here!" "Escape?" Fengling said blankly, "how can I escape? Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao died. Even if she had memory skills before she died, only a few people saw it. At that time, she will resist death and refuse to admit it. In addition, my yuan Ling has been broken by Honglang, and the emperor of heaven will not have too heavy punishment." "That''s what I want to tell you." long Zizi said with difficulty, "Lu Xiaoxiao tore her yuan spirit in her own enchantment. Even if she was scared, her soul has been hidden in the enchantment. The first time after her death, Zhan Xintang came. He not only won the Grand Marshal, but also brought another soul he had prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao. " "What?" Feng Ling screamed: "how can there be another pair of souls? Two souls don''t even have the God of heaven. She has a miscellaneous spirit root. Why can she have two pairs of souls?" "Because Lu Xiaoxiao was seriously injured when he was picked up by Zhan Xintang, Zhan Xintang couldn''t bear to go to the West and ask the Ming king not to move to save her. So the Ming king gave Zhan Xintang two lotus seeds for planting souls, and Zhan Xintang created two souls for Lu Xiaoxiao." At this moment, Fengling felt that all her strength had been pulled away. Stunned for a long time, he said, "brother longjue, what else bad news do you have? Tell it together!" She had no way to take a heavy blow again and again. "At that time, when the Antarctic Immortal King was suffering in the lower world, he killed the five elders of the dragon family and got his upper God yuan spirit. Before returning to Tianting, the Antarctic Immortal King crossed half of his Hongmeng into Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. At the time of Lu Xiaoxiao''s death, ChiYan and Yunyue were just entrusted by Nangong Jin to refine her into a pill that can integrate shangshenyuan spirit and her soul. Chapter 1352 Now, although Lu Xiaoxiao is terrified, Antarctica and Yunyue are refining pills that can integrate energy and Yuan spirit for her at the crime site. Once the refining is completed, Lu Xiaoxiao has a new soul, the yuan spirit of the God, and the energy of the 50 levels of the God given to her by the South Pole. " Fengling leans against longjue''s chest. Longjue can only feel Fengling''s more and more rigid body, and can''t see her ferocious face and almost bleeding pupils at the moment. For what? For what? Lu Xiaoxiao is a miscellaneous spirit root. Why not only did so many people help her, but she finally let her father get rid of this great trouble, but she not only didn''t die, but also became a God? Have not only the spirit of God, but also the energy of God? Isn''t she a true God in this way? For what? When her Fengling Yuanling was broken and her strength became a loose immortal who could not even be regarded as a fairy, why could Lu Xiaoxiao become a God without effort? And still on God''s 50th level? When Fengling was mad with envy, jealousy and hatred, at her request, long Jue continued to say bad things. "Now Lu Xiaoxiao''s pill is still being refined, but it has been three days since it was refined. It is said that Princess Yunyue will not refine any more than five days, not to mention the help of Antarctica. So it must be refined soon. Before, the Immortal King of Antarctica put down his words and asked Honglang to guard the Grand Marshal''s house. He only allowed in and not out. He said that he should not only let the Grand Marshal subdue the law, but also let you subdue the law. " When he heard of himself, Fengling''s body was an inspiration. "It''s impossible for you to bear the rules of heaven, so he wants to execute you personally. However, Chiyang still doesn''t understand the hate. He asks someone to send a message, saying... Say... That you will be left alive after you are dealt with by the rules of heaven, and then..." The dragon can''t go on. "Ran... Ran... Then what?" At this moment, what feelings, love, hate and jealousy were all replaced by fear. Fengling trembled and asked. "He said that his future wife almost died because of you, so you are the enemy of the demon world. He wants to take you to the demon world, and then... Let the lower demons take you... Take you..." Long Jue couldn''t say it at last. He only said one sentence: "until you die completely." After listening to long Jue''s words, Feng Ling began to tremble. He turned around and asked with trembling teeth: "long... Long Jue... Brother, you... Didn''t you... Lie to me?" Long Jue shook his head: "now the whole Marshal''s house knows about your execution, so you''re injured and lying here. They don''t want to take care of you." Fengling: She thought she must have heard something. She looked at long Jue with wide eyes and hoped he would say: I lied to you. But long Jue was serious, and the look in his eyes came from his intolerance and pity for her. Until this moment, Fengling didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. When the disaster came, she regretted that her intestines were green. She knows that Antarctica is so desperate. Why did she provoke Antarctica? She knew that even if she killed Lu Xiaoxiao, the South Pole would not accept her. Why would she be obsessed and force her father to die and must kill Lu Xiaoxiao? If she had no * * at that time, but was imprisoned by her father, all this would be different. But what should she do? She has asked her father to kill, and her father has been caught on the spot. The key is that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t die and recorded the whole process. What should their father and daughter argue then? There is no need to argue at all. This is irrefutable evidence! Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Fengling''s desperate and frightened eyes. "By the way, brother longjue, you said Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t die! She didn''t die, right? Now she has the yuan spirit of God, a new soul and the strength of level 50 of God. She is blessed with misfortune! She should thank my father, right?" Long Jue: He really didn''t know how to get back to her. He knew that she was frightened at the moment. Let her sit on his lap and lean against her. Long Jue stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair, and raised a smile at the corners of his lips. "At the moment when Lu Xiaoxiao was scared, the South Pole was directly possessed. If it hadn''t been for the timely treatment of red flame, I''m afraid the South Pole would no longer be the emperor of Antarctica. Therefore, his love for Lu Xiaoxiao is very deep. It''s absolutely impossible for him to let you go. Although Chiyang is the prince of the fairyland, he is also the next demon emperor, so his actions are not controlled by the fairyland. If he said to insult you, it should not change because of the intentional forgiveness of the Heavenly Emperor. But don''t worry, ling''er. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you. No matter what happens to you, I won''t dislike you. To tell you this is to let you make a choice. Now that we can share a room, we still have a chance. If you like, I will use the secret arts to absorb a trace of your soul into my yuan spirit. " Immortals don''t need bodies. Immortals live by Yuan spirit and soul. The soul is parasitic on the yuan spirit. If her soul, and only a trace of soul, is pulled away and poured into his yuan spirit, then two souls will live in the yuan spirit of longjue. In other words, in the future, she can only parasitize in longjue''s body. The situation is better. The future dragon can be himself for a month, but will become her one day a month later. And then become a dragon. However, at the level that she is not an immortal now, it is estimated that if there is only a trace of soul in longjue''s body, she will not even have the opportunity to appear in the future. She will be attached to longjue''s body and dominated by his consciousness until the end of time. Feng Ling looked at long Jue. She also knew that this road was the best one at present. From the beginning, she also thought of this method. But Only a soul! Not even a soul! How will she stay in the future? To keep her in longjue''s body forever, she might as well die. "Brother long Jue, I know you are kind to me and you like me. I was fascinated by ghosts before, so I gave up such a good you and chose Nangong Jin. I already know that I am wrong. In the future, I will listen to you and follow you with peace of mind." Although long Jue is dull and upright, the person who can be a general is not a fool. She can understand what Feng Ling''s words mean. Chapter 1353 Holding Fengling''s hand, long Jue said, "ling''er, I know what you mean. If I can, why don''t I want to give up my accomplishments and help you draw more souls? Not only do I give up some accomplishments, but even if I give up my life, as long as I can save you, I have nothing to say." Feng Ling''s eyes lit up. Long Jue frowned and continued: "But neither Antarctica Xianjun nor Chiyang is a good talker. Especially Chiyang, since he has said that he will bring you into the demon world, the emperor of heaven can''t stop it. If I draw too many souls from you, they will find a clue. At that time, not only your original experience will be punished, but also you in my body will be attacked. He said We can definitely do it. " Feng Ling quickly shook his head: "No, brother longjue, they won''t find out. You are a god! I''m just a Sanxian level that can''t reach the next fairy. My soul is so weak. Even if one soul and one soul enter your body, you can completely cover up my existence with your two souls and six souls! There is a big gap between the God and the Sanxian, they won''t find out! Then you put my soul into your yuan spirit. When they come to catch me, you don''t follow me anymore and leave heaven directly. There are so many planes in the universe. Although some planes suitable for cultivating immortals are not as good as the heaven, we can live freely. If we are lucky, we can meet some little immortals, and I can directly occupy his yuan spirit. From then on, we will live together and fly together, and become a pair of immortal partners in the lower world who envy mandarin ducks but not immortals? " Looking at the light in Fengling''s eyes, a touch of pain appeared in longjue''s eyes. Why didn''t he want to live like this? Fengling is his dream goddess! But Long Jue sighed and said, "ling''er, why don''t I think of what you said? But I don''t have the strength of God now." "What?" Feng Ling screamed and asked incredulously, "what do you mean you don''t have the strength of God now?" Long Jue sighed: "when I came to marshal''s mansion, it was just when you were hurt by Honglang. I couldn''t help avenging you, but Honglang was seriously injured. Now I have only the strength of immortals for the time being. If I want to recover to God, I can only have the opportunity to recover after taking all kinds of pills in tens of thousands of years unless I change yuan Ling." Feng Ling has a big mouth and his eyes are full of shock and sadness. Long Jue just wanted to make a voice to comfort her and tell himself that he was all right. He was willing. Fengling had already spoken. "You are also God, and I think you have the same strength as Honglang. How could you be beaten like this by him?" "Because those soldiers under his command attacked you when I fought with him. I was afraid they would kill you, so I went to rescue you. Honglang took the opportunity to hurt me mercilessly." waste material! Fengling wants to scold the waste in front of her! It''s clear that he is a person of the same level as Honglang, but Honglang can seriously hurt him like this. It''s a waste, and it''s not enough to describe his incompetence. At the moment, Feng Ling''s heart doesn''t say that long Jue was moved by saving her. If she didn''t ask long Jue now, she must have scolded him and kicked him out. At this moment, she really regretted it. I really regret it! When she had lived well, she didn''t cherish it, and now she can''t regret it. If fate gives her another chance to do it again, she won''t go against Antarctica and let his father kill Lu Xiaoxiao. Antarctica is exciting, but if she doesn''t dig into the horns and let his father find a way to quietly send her to the Hunyuan continent, maybe now she has been in love with Fengyun who is suffering in the lower world. Feng Yun is no longer in trouble. She is also the nameless Prince of the Feng family. She is Feng Ming''s brother. If she marries Feng Yun, her future life will be boundless. But she chose to walk to the black on the road to the South Pole. A good God has become a loose fairy who is not as good as the next fairy. A good young lady of Marshal''s mansion has been reduced to only a trace of soul. A trace of Feng Ling smiles bitterly. What can she do? She can''t do anything. As long as she lives in longjue''s body, she can only belong to longjue in her life. And it''s just a fairy who escaped from the fairy world without any official position. Why is fate so unfair to her? Feng Ling''s sadness at the moment is seen in long Jue''s eyes. Naturally, she thinks she is sad because of her injury. This makes long Jue feel that his chest is filled with a strong sense of happiness. Long Jue, who had never taken the initiative, automatically regarded Fengling as having accepted him after Fengling just said that he wanted to "envy only mandarin ducks but not immortals". So at this moment, long Jue felt that his heart was about to melt. What he had never dared to expect became true at this moment. He stretched out his hand, took Fengling''s whole body into his arms and held it tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his chest and his own blood. "Ling''er, don''t worry. When we are safe, I will pass on my soul power to you. Although we can only have one body in the future, we can''t hold each other tightly like this, but one day there will be you." Feng Ling''s dark gray eyes brightened in an instant. Long Jue''s words opened a window to her bleak future. Although the light outside the window was very weak, at least she saw hope. As long as there is hope, there is a future. Fengling leaned against longjue with her soft body. In order to make him more interested in her, she even twisted her body inadvertently when she felt the other party''s body response. At this moment, she heard a very light murmur of longjue. God knows how disgusting she feels right now. In her eyes, the dragon is nothing but a dog beside her father. The reason why she has always been so simple and ignorant in front of long Jue is completely caused by women''s vanity. She doesn''t like long Jue, but she enjoys the feeling that his eyes always follow her figure. Fortunately, she had been seducing him before, otherwise she would really have no chance under such a dead situation today. Although I felt his reaction to her, it was disgusting. The man took advantage of her distress and took the opportunity to molest Wei her, which made her hate him in her heart. But after all, she will depend on him for a long time to survive. Chapter 1354 "Brother longjue, do you really want to pass on your own soul power to me? And half to me?" since you are eating tofu, Fengling naturally wants to finalize its own interests. "HMM." long Jue felt his body about to explode, hugged Fengling and gave a stuffy hum. "Brother longjue, you are very kind to me." Long Jue took a breath, sucked the fragrance from Fengling into his nose and kept it in his body. Although he wanted to, he was always in love with her. In the future, they will be two parasites in one body. From now on, he can''t really touch Fengling like this. So at this moment, he has firmly remembered this feeling of happiness in his heart. Today''s embrace will be branded in his memory forever. He is also happy to ruin his life with this hug. Let go of Fengling. Long Jue straightened her body and said, "let''s start. I''ll draw a trace of your soul to my yuan spirit first. When we escape successfully, I''ll slowly repair your soul." "HMM." Feng Ling nodded and then asked, "brother longjue, your soul is full now. My soul has gone in. What should you do?" "I will inject my soul into your yuan spirit. At that time, no matter you accept any punishment from heaven or the demon world, I will accompany you and won''t let you suffer alone." "Yeah." just have someone with her. Feng Ling nodded and said, "thank you, brother longjue." "Between you and me, do you still need to say thank you?" Fengling gives long juezhan a nice smile, and then closes her eyes. Long Jue tore some of his soul, and then injected Fengling''s soul into his body. In order to protect her from suffering, he endured the pain of the two people alone. The originally pale complexion is faintly green at the moment. Big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead. The pain of soul tear is unbearable even for immortals. But for the woman loved in his heart, even if it hurts again, longjue''s heart is sweet. Less than an hour after pulling away from Fengling soul, a noisy pace sounded outside. Honglang broke into the handsome mansion of Dayuan with a wave of celestial soldiers in the Antarctic sky. Although he had already made ideological preparations, at this moment, looking at Honglang''s appearance, Fengling couldn''t help shaking. Seeing this, Honglang sneered: "bitch Biao, tell you good news, our wife has survived, and she is now a master of God level 50." Fengling Yuanling was already broken. With his soul pulled away, he had a bloodless little face. At the moment, he was even more pale. I feel sorry for being so lonely and helpless. Honglang didn''t have any pity for the fragrance and jade at all. He said, "tut Tut, it seems that there are many good things in the Marshal''s house. If the general destroys your face like this, the dragon can restore your face." Looking at his slightly bruised face, Honglang is obviously not satisfied with the appearance of Fengling at the moment. He felt that ugly women were only suitable for ugly faces. Facing Honglang''s ridicule, Fengling didn''t dare to speak. In her sleeve, her hand was pinched into the palm of her hand. She will remember what she suffered today. The future will be long. When she becomes famous one day, she will find a way to blow all the people who insulted her when she was in trouble today into hell. Seeing that Fengling is smart and doesn''t talk back to him anymore, Honglang suddenly feels boring and turns to longjue. "I also admire you for being a man. Why are you so blind? Long Jue, there are many good women in the world. Do you have eyes on fart PI stocks? You even like such a woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions. You don''t have to thank general Ben for helping you destroy her, let alone my Lord who is about to destroy her. Such a woman should be reborn. It''s an insult to heaven and earth to live a day in this world. " "Honglang, are you still not a man? Fengling has done something wrong and has its own rules to deal with her. As a man, you don''t have to hurt a woman who has no strength to bind chickens?" "Lying in the trough, you can''t tie a chicken with your hands! Long Jue, you''re so blind and blind? She''s the ultimate version of a vicious girl! She has the heart to kill a baby. You say she has no strength to tie a chicken with her hands? Have you ever seen a God who has no strength to tie a chicken with her hands? Long Jue, if we hadn''t done it quickly, people like you who often walk around behind her probably wouldn''t even know how to die in the future. Are you cannon fodder in her eyes? If it wasn''t for fighting side by side with you, I would care about your life and death? " Long Jue sneered: "fight side by side? Since you have fought side by side, do you still hurt me like this?" "I was on duty! By the way, I also wanted to wake you up!" "OK." the Dragon never wanted to listen again: "what are you doing in here?" Honglang sneered: "what did you say to do? Of course, go to the Yunxiao palace and accept the punishment of heaven rules! Her father has knelt in front of the palace and waited for her. Miss Feng, let''s go!" Feng Ling looked at long Jue pale. Long Jue couldn''t help but hold her in her arms. Looking at the scene of life and death, Honglang couldn''t help but have a toothache: "long Jue, this kind of is moved by Prince Fengyun, but he tried to intervene when Prince Zhan Xintang was lovelorn. Prince Zhan saw that it was over and fell in love with the broken shoes of our Antarctic fairy king. Although these men haven''t touched her, she doesn''t even count as a three handed woman! Moreover, it''s said that she has been stronger than the demons outside the sky. You still take her as a treasure, don''t you think it''s dirty? " After hearing what Honglang said, Fengling in her arms turned more pale in an instant. How does Honglang know? How could he know about Feng Yun, Zhan Xintang, and how she was strong by Tianwaitian demons? Almost for a moment, Fengling thought of Yunyue. The man who used to take her as a friend and would come to her when he was three or five suddenly stopped looking for her one day. Is it because she realized that she was in love with Zhan Xintang? So instead of taking her as a friend, she ordered the demon to strengthen her when she was thrown out of the sky by Nangong Jin? She doesn''t want a man. Can''t she go to love Fengling? Fengling hates her. Emperor Yunyue! How could she be so bad? If she didn''t order the devil to make her strong, how would Honglang know that she was strong by the devil? Her father would never say such a thing. Long Jue raised his head angrily: "what are you talking about?" "Nonsense?" Honglang sneered: "long Jue, you''re blind. Don''t think everyone is blind. Don''t hold her anymore! Think she held you like this when she wasn''t in trouble? In her eyes, maybe it''s a dog next to her father." Chapter 1355 Fengling fiercely rubbed it out of longjue''s arms, pitifully shook his head and cried so hard that he could hardly speak under Honglang''s attack. "Enough!" long Jue yelled at Honglang angrily, "I know what kind of girl Fengling is. After all, I watched her grow up, not you. I know more about her than you!" Honglang looked at longjue and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Forget it. Anyway, you''re not my friend or my brother. You''re just a subordinate of my enemy. It''s none of my business what you do." After that, he said to Fengling, "let''s go, Fengling fairy. The emperor of heaven is still waiting for you in the Yunxiao palace." Fengling looked at longjue reluctantly. Longjue couldn''t help asking, "do you need me to go with you?" Fengling shook her head: "No. I''ll take the responsibility for what I did wrong. Thank you, brother longjue." "Tut Tut, you''re going to die. Is that a good word?" Looking at Fengling with huge contrast, Honglang subconsciously felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t remember for a while, so he had to give up. After Fengling was taken away by Honglang, long Jue quickly found a pen and paper and wrote a letter on it that he took the initiative to discharge his post as a general and leave Tianting because his benefactor and lover had an accident and could no longer face anyone. Then he left the heaven at the fastest speed and headed for the vast universe. When Honglang brought Fengling to the Yunxiao palace, fengzhenwei had been bound by a black fog and fell to the ground. Seeing that Fengling was brought to, fengzhenwei was not well, and desperately begged for mercy: "Emperor of heaven, it really has nothing to do with Fengling! It''s all my subordinates'' fault. They have a grudge, so they went to kill Lu Xiaoxiao!" "Feng Zhenwei, my father and emperor have seen all the things in memory. Do you still want to argue? Bring Feng Ling here, not to let her argue, but to directly let her accept punishment." Feng Zhenwei shook his head vigorously: "no, Princess Yunyue! This is not the case! It really has nothing to do with Fengling! What I said to Lu Xiaoxiao before is just angry words. Fengling is a kind girl. How could she let me kill Lu Xiaoxiao when she knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is pregnant?" Yunyue sneered: "yes, yes, she''s really kind. She uses my friend to try to hook up with men. On the surface, she looks like a good sister, but secretly scolds me as a silly white sweet, saying that my mother is a hen who can''t lay eggs. She also thinks she should be worthy of the crown prince of heaven. Feng Zhenwei, your father and daughter are not good things, and Feng Ling is better than blue. Today, I''ll help my son put it in front. Tiangui can''t kill your father and daughter. The magic rules of my demon world will also make you immortal. " Yun Yue is a person who rarely gets tough, but once he starts to be tough, he will never be soft hearted. Tiandi Yuntian''s complexion at the moment can''t be described. The Tianting leaders invited to listen to the case also have poor complexions. No one would have thought that fengzhenwei and Fengling father and daughter could do such a thing, let alone that they are so disgusting on weekdays. Fengling already knew that she couldn''t escape. After listening to her father and Yunyue, she knelt down without saying anything, kowtowed to the emperor of heaven, Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Yunyue, and then kowtowed to fengzhenwei. "Dad, don''t quibble. My daughter did this. My father always opposed my daughter at that time. It was my daughter''s unwise and implicated father." "Fengling..." Feng Zhenwei felt incredible after listening to Fengling''s words. Fengling didn''t look at fengzhenwei. She kowtowed to the emperor of heaven and apologized: "emperor of heaven, it''s my fault. I''m obsessed. It''s clear that I was born well, but I''m still dissatisfied. I still want to pursue higher power and status. At first, I thought Prince Fengyun was pretty good, but after Prince Zhan''s engagement was destroyed, I made up my mind to Prince Zhan. Later, after Prince Fengyun''s lower boundary robbery, I heard about the Antarctic fairy king and fairy Piaoping. I think that only a fairy can get the heart of the Antarctic Fairy king. Can my Grand Marshal''s daughter, the God of heaven, be inferior to fairy Piaoping £¿ So I was stunned and took the Antarctic fairy king as my goal. Coupled with the marriage granted by the emperor of heaven, I had already regarded myself as the Antarctic queen. Therefore, I couldn''t tolerate Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. I think her appearance blocked my way. So I wanted to get rid of Lu Xiaoxiao from the beginning. My father advised me more than once to give up the idea. But I got to the tip of the ox''s horn and felt that after Lu Xiaoxiao died, it would be my turn to be the queen of Antarctica. My father locked me up, but I forced me to die. My father has only one daughter. He was forced by me to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. Emperor of heaven, all this is my fault. Please kill me and take my father lightly! " After that, Fengling kowtows to the emperor of heaven. Then he kowtowed to Nangong Jin again and said, "Antarctic Xianjun, I''m sorry." Then kowtow to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry." Finally, he kowtowed to Yunyue and said, "I''ve been thinking why you don''t take me as a friend. It turned out that you heard what I said. I used you and our friendship. I''m sorry." With that, Fengling was kowtowing to the emperor of heaven, and then he never raised his head again. He looked like he was willing to accept the crime. She knew that these people hated her and wished that the worse she died, the better. So the more she pleaded for mercy and sophistry, the easier it was to provoke them. In front of her, the emperor of heaven and ChiYan were there. Their eyes were too poisonous. She was afraid that they would know about the incompleteness of her soul. Once found, let alone her real body will be destroyed. Even the soul in longjue''s body can''t be retained. If she wants to have a future, she must be killed today. As long as she is not taken to the devil''s world and will not be tortured to death, she will still have hope. Therefore, Fengling knows what she is going to do now. She must now calm the wave of people. As long as they are not so angry and let her be executed directly by heaven, this matter may go away. Although she doesn''t know Chiyang, she knows Yunyue. Yunyue is a kind-hearted person. Although she already knows these things about her, as long as she takes out her attitude, she won''t be so cruel. Chapter 1356 And Fengling''s attitude really surprised everyone. In particular, Feng Zhenwei was directly moved by his daughter and cried. He never thought that his daughter would rather die than protect him in the face of life and death. Feng Zhenwei burst into tears: "ling''er, it''s my father who is sorry for you! Your mother died early, and my father was away from home all year round. He didn''t teach you well. When you made a mistake, my father indulged us. I''m sorry for you!" Feng Zhenwei''s words made him feel bad when he heard the emperor''s heart. Emperor Yuntian has always been a kind man, and only extreme kindness can hold the throne of emperor of heaven. Now Feng Zhenwei''s words make him feel that the reason why Feng Ling has not been taught well is largely due to Feng Zhenwei''s neglect of discipline to his daughter. The reason for his neglect of discipline is that he needs to guard the frontier of the fairyland all the year round. "Feng Zhenwei, Feng Ling has pleaded guilty. Do you plead guilty?" At the moment, Feng Zhenwei is about to cry and paralyze. The whole person is just lying on the ground crying. The emperor of heaven thought he pleaded guilty. "Fengling, what about you? Do you know the sin of instructing your father to murder the Antarctic queen?" "Fengling is guilty." Fengling looks calm. At this moment, she really doesn''t hate it. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fengling and frowned slightly. Is it true that people are dying and their words are good? Lu Xiaoxiao raised the same doubts as Honglang. The emperor of heaven said, "you two murdered the Antarctic queen and her children. After the murder, in order to cover up the fact of the murder, you tried to kill Feng Shengxuan, the son of the Phoenix family, and Chiyang, the young master of the demon world. The criminal evidence is conclusive, and the circumstances and behavior are extremely bad. I judge you to accept the thunder robbery at the thunder robbery platform until you are scared. What do you need to argue?" Although he had thought of such a result, Feng Zhenwei still couldn''t accept it when he heard the emperor say it himself. "Emperor of heaven, can''t you spare Fengling''s life because your subordinates have contributed so much to the heaven? Your subordinates have only such a daughter! How can you bear to let our Fengs completely cut off their children and grandchildren?!" The Heavenly Emperor sighed: "Feng Zhenwei, as the Grand Marshal, it is your duty to contribute to the heavenly court. When you undertake this duty, you also enjoy many honors and powers that other immortal families in the heavenly court do not have. The position of Grand Marshal is not an excuse for you to be treated differently from other immortal families after making mistakes. Fengling is not a child without judgment of right and wrong. She is an adult and an adult who has lived for a long time. She is a mortal at this age and doesn''t know how many generations she is. Although the age of people in the fairy world is eternal, she can''t treat a person who is tens of thousands of years old People are still regarded as children. If she did something wrong, she should be punished. In this case, she is the most important person leading the killing, and it is necessary to sentence her to death. Only by sentencing her to death can she offset her mistakes. Originally, you were the person who dissuaded him, but the person in charge of implementation. I wanted to forgive you and let you go into reincarnation and repair immortality again. But in the process of making mistakes, you tried to do something else. If Chiyang and fengshengxuan didn''t have a talisman, four people would have been killed today. Therefore, you should be sentenced to capital punishment for several crimes. I can only guarantee that after you accept the thunder robbery and disappear, if there is still a trace of spiritual consciousness left unexpectedly, you can adhere to the flowers and trees in the fairy world to survive. I can also be the master. For the sake of Fengling''s good attitude of confession, if you still have a trace of spiritual knowledge, you don''t have to go to the devil world to be punished by the devil rules. Yue''er, what do you think of my decision? " Although Yunyue is his daughter, she is also the queen of the demon world. The emperor of heaven can''t be the Lord of the fairy world and the demon world alone. In this matter, Yunyue''s will is the will of red flame, so the emperor of heaven looked at Yunyue. Yun Yue looked at Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "what do you think?" Nangong Jin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "it depends on my wife''s wishes." Lu Xiaoxiao has become a God. Even if she has the upper hand, she can abuse her with her own strength. What''s more, the will of the emperor of heaven is to directly let the other party disappear, fair and just, so she has no opinion. "I have no problem." "Since you have no opinion, I have no opinion." Yunyue looked at Chiyang again: "Chiyang, what about you? Do you have any opinion?" Chiyang stares at Fengling and almost stares her out of a hole. Fengling has been lying on the ground and doesn''t dare to raise her eyes at all. She was afraid that as long as she raised her body and eyes, she would be seen by the red flame. Even at this moment, she could feel that two eyes could almost penetrate her body and see her essence. After a long time, Chiyang said, "since you all think you don''t have to investigate, don''t investigate. After all, she''s just a soul consciousness. Even if you want to make waves again in the future, you can shoot her anytime and anywhere. But Grandpa, let''s say something ugly ahead: dogs can never change their habit of eating shit. After countless years, if she doesn''t die, she makes waves again, then she shouldn''t be handed over to heaven for judgment, but to my demon world for judgment. How? " Emperor Yuntian waved: "well, it''s up to you. If Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling still have spiritual knowledge after they have been punished, they will belong to your demon world. If their father and daughter do evil again, it''s your business." "OK." Seeing that Fengling''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good and didn''t make him too angry, Chiyang nodded to help warm and accumulate virtue. Feng Zhenwei looked at Feng Ling and cried with tears and snot. At this moment, he regretted that he had agreed to her request for a moment of weakness. His death doesn''t matter. Even Fengling died together. His Fengjia really has nothing. Looking at the crisscross of thunder and lightning on the thunder robbery platform, this is the capital punishment platform in heaven. Every immortal sentenced to capital punishment will come here, which is similar to the guillotine in the world. Among the 10000 immortals who entered here, only one can have the chance to have a trace of spiritual consciousness after the thunder robbery. Spiritual consciousness is different from soul. It can''t even count the soul. If the soul is an individual, spiritual consciousness is only a tiny cell on the individual. In the face of thunder hijacking, Fengling''s lips raised a bleak and desperate sneer. What heavenly rules? Isn''t it just for them? But if the same thing falls on Yunyue today, will emperor Yuntian deal with his own daughter like this? Not to mention Yun Yue, the South Pole threw her out of the sky directly at that time. What''s the difference between that and murder for her? She almost died outside the sky. Why didn''t the emperor of heaven dispose of the South Pole? Chapter 1357 So the reason why she suffered these things today is that although her father is a Grand Marshal, he is not enough to enter the core area in the eyes of the emperor of heaven. What is the eldest lady of Marshal''s house? She knew that her status was not dignified enough. So if she wants to live, live well, live without the restrictions of heaven, and live proudly in front of anyone in heaven, she has only one way now. Fengling didn''t say a word to Feng Zhenwei who wanted to say goodbye to her. She didn''t even look at Feng Zhenwei. She didn''t give up. With a proud face, she rushed directly to Lei Jietai. "Ling Er --" The wind shook the sky with a cry of grief. His only daughter! Why didn''t she even give him the time to say goodbye and jump off the thunder platform so resolutely? The thunder and lightning on the thunder robbery platform began to fall madly at the moment when Fengling rushed in. The thunder robbed Taichung suddenly turned pale. In the strong wind and yellow sand, there were countless terrible thunder robbed that could destroy the soul of God one by one, even without residue. Fengling almost made no sound after entering the thunder hijacking platform. At this moment, the wind shock power can only hear the deafening thunder and the harsh friction sound of lightning colliding with each other. "It''s dad who''s sorry for you! It''s dad who''s sorry for you! Ling''er, dad has come to accompany you! Our family is reunited!" With a cry, Feng Zhenwei also rushed into the thunder robbery. Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao, ChiYan, Yunyue and Chiyang, who are in charge of the prison, look at the speechless * * father and daughter. Their final outcome is doomed. No one will feel sorry for them, and no one will pay a memorial or cherish their memory for their death. A grand marshal who has made countless meritorious contributions to Tianting leads to the loss of life at night because of the laxity of the goddaughter. When he and Fengling die, no one will say they are pathetic, and no one will argue for them. The thunder robbery of this thunder robbery platform is specially set up for immortals, not to mention gods such as fengzhenwei and Fengling. Even if the emperor of heaven goes in, he can only come out seriously after more than an hour of thunder and lightning. And Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling are very guilty. When the executive officer read out their crimes, the thunder robbery in the thunder robbery platform split for two hours. Two hours later, the smoke dissipated and the thunder robbed the stage. However, what can be seen on such a large thunder hijacking platform is only the faint crisscross of lightning, wind shock and wind Ling, not to mention the soul. After two hours of crazy lightning strikes, even a little spiritual consciousness can not be left. The executioner enters the thunder robbery platform and leaves them behind. After the baptism of the thunder robbery, Yuan Ling, who has been washed with lead, holds them up and takes them to Nangong Jin. "Tell the Immortal King of Antarctica that Feng Zhenwei and Feng Ling have completely lost their souls. This is their yuan spirit. But it seems that Feng Ling fairy suffered heavy damage before she died. Her yuan spirit has been broken and can''t be used anymore." "Oh, this is really a waste! Who did the immoral thing?" Yunyue picked up the yuan Ling of Fengling and looked around. "Tell Princess Yunyue that it was his subordinates who did it. They know their mistakes and let Princess Yunyue punish them!" Honglang on one side could only kneel on one knee to receive punishment. But he didn''t regret kicking Fengling''s Yuanling, because he felt too angry to hurt her. He felt he couldn''t get through his own barrier. "You''re too angry to do this. Get up." Lu Xiaoxiao is an absolute protector. Seeing Honglang kneeling for punishment, he directly let him up. This is her subordinate in Antarctica, and she has the right to protect him. What''s more, Fengling is a damn person. What''s wrong with abusing before death. Honglang is also a shrewd man. He has known for so many months that listening to their master''s words is guaranteed to be more direct and effective than listening to their wife''s words. As long as it is your wife''s order, the Lord will obey it. So his wife doesn''t punish him. He''s going to kneel foolishly. Isn''t that unpleasant for himself? Yunyue smiled and came up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can give me the yuan spirit of Feng Zhenwei." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded without even thinking about it: "well, I''m useless anyway. Take it if you need it." Yun Yue''s eyes lit up and looked at Nangong Jin. He met the bitter look of the losers, and his heart had turned over with laughter. A high-level God''s yuan spirit! Does Lu Xiaoxiao think that heaven will deal with a god every three or five times? Anyway, it has been 100000 years since she was born. She has never seen her father give death to even a God. The five elders were in a very special situation, and Nangong Jin was lucky, so she could get a Shangshen Yuanling. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoxiao really has to die this time. A God''s yuan spirit is the most important treasure for both gods and demons. She knew that if she asked for it from Antarctica, he would not give it to her, so she had the cheek to ask Lu Xiaoxiao for it. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Nangong Jin couldn''t help but look at her mother with some resentment and said, "madam, this is our enemy. Don''t you plan to take his yuan Ling and let''s make a memorial?" Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at his prime minister: "what''s there to commemorate the enemy''s yuan spirit? I feel disgusted and commemorate it. Do you want me to give up his yuan spirit?" As soon as Yunyue heard this, the chicken ate rice and said, "it''s just that the enemy''s yuan Ling is out of the way. It''s better for me, who doesn''t want to do it." Nangong Jin looks at Yunyue and is extremely depressed. In the end, she listens to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words without any refutation and gives Feng Zhenwei''s yuan Ling to Yunyue. Chiyang stood aside and asked, "Dad, do you feel very strange?" Red flame slightly raised eyebrows. "I feel that a woman like Fengling can do anything except her own death. So I thought she would argue all kinds of sophistication when she came to the Yunxiao palace, but she confessed directly. Don''t you think it''s strange today?" The lips of the red flame raised a beautiful evil smile: "so what do you think?" "So I think..." Chiyang was a little stunned: "isn''t that what I''m asking you? I always think Fengling died strangely. She really died without even a little spiritual consciousness?" The red flame didn''t answer and asked, "can you feel her spiritual knowledge with Feng Zhenwei?" Chiyang shook his head: "No." "So..." "That''s why I doubt it more." Chapter 1358 Chiyang said and asked Honglang, "before, you led the troops to surround the Marshal''s house and always adhered to every move of the Marshal''s house. Do you think anything is wrong? Or have there been any suspicious people in the Marshal''s house?" After hearing Chiyang''s question, Honglang immediately told all the things that happened in Marshal''s house in great detail, even including his beating, serious injury to Fengling and longjue. Chiyang told the executioner, "send someone to call longjue immediately." "Little Lord Chiyang, you''d better go down. Your subordinates should be faster." The hateful degree of Fengling is definitely the first in Honglang. If Feng Ling really tampered with long Jue, it would be his fault. "Well, go quickly." "Yes." "Mother!" As soon as Honglang left, a loud boy''s voice rang happily. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and Dudu had rushed directly into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Godmother!" Xiaowen also rushed over at the first time. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up Dudu with one hand and Xiaowen with the other. It''s great to see my son again for the rest of my life. "Mom, are you all right now?" Dudu stretched out two small hands to hold Xiaoxiao''s face and asked anxiously. Feeling her son''s concern, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her whole heart was melting. Quickly nodded his head and said, "my mother is all right. My mother is very powerful now. Even if I meet such people again in the future, my mother can beat them back to my hometown with a fist." "Mom, Dudu has also become much stronger. The game brother Chiyang gave me is really powerful. Xiaowen and I have jointly broken through all the levels. Now we have reached the sky peak. In a short time, we can reach the sky peak." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "so powerful? So fast?" You know, it took them a long time to reach the sky peak. But Dudu and xiaowencai, just four or five years old, have reached such a height, and have not relied on any pill. How can this not surprise her? Dudu and Xiaowen nodded happily: "Mom, when Dudu is powerful, Dudu will stay by her side and protect her." "Godmother, Xiaowen will protect you!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two smiling children with clear eyes and couldn''t help printing a kiss on their pink faces. Dudu and Xiaowen smiled happily. His eyes fell into Nangong Jin''s arms. Dudu quickly slipped down from Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms and ran to Nangong Jin. "Daddy, is this warm?" Nangong Jin''s eyes were soft and she squatted down just to let the two little spots see clearly. "Ah, how lovely!" Nangong Jin had no time to answer, Xiaowen had already called. "I''ve never seen such a lovely baby! Brother Xiaoli, your sister is so cute! She''s the cutest baby I''ve ever seen!" At the same time, Xiaowen''s praise made the adults on one side feel sad. Even Chiyang''s heart was floating. That''s right. That was when he grew up and grew up as a gourd baby, and finally croaked to the ground. He devoted so much energy, can''t he be cute? Duduser said, "that''s my sister! This is my sister! Kiss my sister! Xiaowen, she will also be your sister in the future. You should remember to be good to her!" Xiaowen patted his chest and said, "that''s necessary! In the future, I''ll take wennuan to the dragon family and give her a lot of delicious dragon food. If anyone dares to bully wennuan, I''ll beat him!" Dudu looked at his lovely sister and couldn''t close his mouth. He nodded hard and said, "uh huh, let''s beat together!" Chiyang''s lips were curled in his heart. Protection? Beat someone? Little fart! "Brother Chiyang!" In his heart, Dudu had already called his name. Chiyang raised his eyebrow: "how?" Dudu looked at Chiyang and said solemnly: "Although you have given me a lot of gifts, although I think you are a good brother for the time being, you have made a marriage with my sister and will be my brother-in-law in the future. You should treat my sister well in the future. You can''t bully her, hurt her and make her sad. You should treat my sister as my father treated my mother. Otherwise, even if you give me another 100 gifts, I will beat you ! even if I can''t beat you, I''ll let my sister never play with you again. " Chiyang:-_-# A baby boy! "Brother Chiyang, as your future brother-in-law, can you agree to my request?" Several adults on one side could not help laughing. Even ChiYan, who was not interested in anything, could not help laughing at the moment. It seems that the son still hasn''t appeased his brother-in-law. The sister had just been born and declared war on him. It is estimated that so many gifts given by his family before Chiyang were made of meat buns... There is no return. Chiyang looked at Dudu extremely speechless. This little bastard! Luckily he gave him so many gifts. For nothing! White eyed wolf! "Yes, I see. I''ll be good to Nuan." "Well." Dudu nodded solemnly and continued, "although you are engaged, I know this engagement is not necessary to be carried out. When my sister grows up, if she doesn''t like you, you can''t bow! It''s not a gentleman''s act." People sweat. Chiyang was more sweaty and couldn''t help asking, "boy, why did you just say that your sister doesn''t like me? Aren''t you afraid that your sister will fall in love with me in the future, but I didn''t fall in love with her?" This is what he asked Dudu, but in fact, he also wants Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao to know that he really has only brother and sister feelings for wennuan. He will take good care of wennuan, but let him love such a baby as his own woman. He really can''t do it! However, Dudu curled his mouth: "this kind of thing can''t happen." Chiyang: "My sister is so cute. Only if she doesn''t love you, it''s impossible that you don''t love her. This situation won''t happen, so I don''t have to ask." Chiyang scoffed at Dudu''s answer. At this time, he couldn''t imagine how much he would praise his brother-in-law after many years. He had good eyes, overbearing eyes and hit the mark. "But brother Chiyang, don''t think I''m a white eyed wolf. I''ll keep in mind the gifts you gave me, so when you have other rival in love, my warm and only brother will be on your side. Of course, this is only the beginning! I can''t always stand on your side. After all, interpersonal relationships are developing and changing. " *** [irresponsible small theater] Feng Yun: yuan, get out. A certain original: Ao Ao, male god, god horse thing? Feng Yun: is there something wrong with your mind? There are so many people who can''t die. You put her next to me to disgust me. Have you been bitten by the wind? Yiyuan: (bad laugh) death is not terrible. What is terrible is that life is better than death. Wouldn''t it be better to put a bitch next to her first love and let her first love Neng kill her? You can also take the opportunity to establish a good man image in front of Lingtian in your family. Oh, hehe, what are you going to thank me with? Feng Yun: (sneering) how about thanking you with the fire of Nirvana? Mouyuan: (yelling at his throat) Ling Tian, your man has a junior! Come out and take care of men and catch junior! Feng Yun:!! Ling Tian: Junior? Where? (looking at Feng Yun) do you have a junior? Feng Yun: daughter in law, misunderstanding! Everything is a misunderstanding. I''m committed to your heart. How can there be a junior? Ling Tian: hum, you dare not! Yiyuan: I''ll rely on you two to help me canvass for the next book. Come on, you two! We must be sweet, loving and determined not to abuse! Ling Tian: it''s on me. Yiyuan: male god, what about you? The anger in my heart is unspeakable, and a flame rises from the palm of my hand Ling Tian: what are you doing? Feng Yun:... Nothing. Ling Tian: nothing. Why are you making a fire in your hand? Or the fire of Nirvana! Who are you burning? Feng Yun: don''t I wish the author a new book fire? An original: Y (^ ^) y Chapter 1359 Dudu''s words made everyone''s eyes twitch. Yunyue had a bad feeling in her heart. She already knows the things of others. How can she feel that her brother-in-law in Chiyang is even more powerful than her? Didn''t these words show that Chiyang should use more gifts to maintain their relationship in the future? Looking at Chiyang''s appearance of eating Xiang, Feng Shengxuan couldn''t help laughing. I thought I and Feng Shengxuan were shameless enough when they were young. Unexpectedly, green is better than blue! Chiyang walked to Dudu with a smile and squatted down his tall body, but the other party''s eyes still couldn''t look at him. Is such a kid threatening him? Patted Dudu''s shoulder, Chiyang said, "boy, how can you be a straight man, really good?" Dudu blinked and said, "my mother said that children can''t lie. What I say comes from my heart." Xiaowen on one side hurriedly said, "well, I testify that Xiaoli''s brother is the best. He has never told a lie!" That''s because you''re too simple, too young! Chiyang looked at Xiaowen and Dudu. Clearly, Xiaowen is one year older than Dudu, but his eyes are simple. Chiyang smiled: "well, I know. I will treat wennuan well and make good relations with your future brother-in-law. If anyone doesn''t hurt wennuan with long eyes, I will let him know that living in this world is also a pain." I wanted the other party to look at it. Who''s Chiyang? There are only women who are crazy about him in this world, and there are absolutely no women who make him crazy. But now Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao are still there, and his parents are still there. They are good friends. He dared to say these words only after he died. What''s more, warm is so cute. He really cherishes it in his heart. Even if he can''t treat warm as his wife, he treats warm as his daughter. So let warm suffer. He can''t say it anyway. Then you''ll have to be dumb. So Dudu''s current mood is probably understandable. If Nuan wants to get married in the future, it is estimated that he will also threaten the smelly boy who is about to marry her. The crowd waited beside the thunder robbery platform, and soon Honglang turned back. "Inform the Lord that when his subordinates brought Fengling to the cloud palace, long Jue left a letter in the Marshal''s house, resigned from his position as a general and left Tianting." Honglang handed longjue''s letter to Nangong Jin. Chiyang couldn''t wait to get together and read it carefully. He said angrily, "there''s a problem. I said how dogs can change their habit of eating shit. It turned out that they have found a way to leave." Hearing this, Honglang hurriedly explained: "young master Chiyang, when his subordinates took Fengling away, they were afraid of her hands and feet, so they specially used divine knowledge to check whether her soul was complete. At that time, her three souls and seven souls were indeed complete. Although Yuanling was badly hurt, there was no trace of missing soul." Nangong Jin said: "it''s not your fault. Longjue is also a God. Since he is willing to give up part of his soul to accommodate Fengling, you can''t detect it. Moreover, it is estimated that there are not many souls left in him, even 1% of one soul, otherwise I can detect it immediately. So even if Fengling is still alive, she is just a person with only a trace of soul, and she is integrated with the soul of longjue, so she can only parasitize in longjue''s body in the future. Long Jue was injured by you before. Even if they escape to the lower world, they can''t lift big waves. Moreover, long Jue is a person with great moral values. Feng Ling should not lift big waves in his body. " Yunyue disagreed with Nangong Jin''s words: "Feng Zhenwei is not a bad guy, but look at what he looks like when he is bullied by the wind? Long Jue is a promising general without any backing. It''s not easy to go to today step by step with his own ability? But he is willing to give up everything for this woman. So let''s say something ugly ahead. If this Fengling is not found as soon as possible, she must be able to set off other storms. " Lu Xiaoxiao curled his lips: "what if she provokes me again? Even if she has the courage, she won''t die! She really thinks I''m a soft persimmon. She can handle it? If I see her again, I''ll crush her!" Everyone is silent. Well, God speaks domineering. "Godmother, this is not the problem we are struggling with. Fengling committed such a capital crime and should not be forgiven at all, so she ran away. Don''t you feel very angry? Don''t you want to avenge yourself and wennuan?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "good and evil will be rewarded. If she makes waves again, she will be punished by heaven. Since she should not die now, let her live." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chiyang still couldn''t dissipate his anger. This hurt so lovely warm, such a woman is still alive. Originally, he wanted to bring all the remaining soul consciousness of Fengling to the demon world and humiliate it slowly. Chiyang looked at ChiYan and asked, "Dad, in fact, you saw that there was a problem with Fengling''s soul from the beginning, didn''t you? With your strength, I don''t believe you didn''t see it before." "Yes, I saw it early in the morning." Chiyang is even more depressed. "Then why didn''t you say it before?" ChiYan patted Chiyang on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be angry. In fact, you should be glad that Fengling is still alive. Because only she is alive, she belongs to the management of the demon world and can be played by you and die in the palm of your hand one day. Now she is a wild grass with only a trace of soul to survive in the crack of the stone. It''s not easy for you to find her? She can escape your control now, and she can escape your control all her life? So let her jump. When she jumps out of the sky again, it''s also the time when you find her. Beating the drowning dog with a stick won''t bring you joy. Only when the drowning dog jumps up the cloud again and reaches a certain height, you can clap her to hell, and then you can feel the happiness in your heart. Sometimes, it''s also a pleasure to have enemies and people you can hate. It''s also a pleasure to do right with them and watch them suffer. Fengling, she and her mission have not been completed. When she completes her mission, it''s almost time for her real death. " People: So, Lord devil, how boring is your life? There are no enemies, even people who can hate. In the seven emotions and six desires, there is no sadness and anger. In fact, it is quite sad, isn''t it? Chapter 1360 "So Dad, you''ve seen her making waves in the future?" ChiYan glanced at his son and was curious about the gossip in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart. The small waves were boiling, but ChiYan smiled and said, "you can''t say." àÒ¡«¡« Chi Yang, Lu Xiao Xiao and toot, Xiao Wen all make complaints about their hearts. Seeing that his husband was despised, Yun Yue couldn''t help but say, "things in the future can''t be said. After that, they will change." àÒ¡«¡« This time, everyone despised even Yunyue. **************** "Fengling, I really can''t do it anymore. The storm is too big. My body can''t stand such a load. Now I only have the strength of immortals. If we cross this storm area, we will be scared." Long Jue, who has escaped from heaven, finally stopped after a month and a half of rapid escape and landed on a garbage like plane. He looked pale. At a glance, he knew that his situation was seriously bad at the moment. In order to escape the pursuit of heaven, longjue has been running away for life almost all the time in the past month, and his physical condition has reached the limit. Looking at the endless space storm ahead, long Jue really decided to retreat. However, the wind Ling in his body didn''t let him have such an idea. Feng lingrou said, "brother long Jue, it''s hard for you. I know it''s hard to escape all the way, and you''ve tried your best. I really appreciate that you can do this for me. But we see that we will succeed soon and reach our destination soon. Don''t give up in this place, will you? " Long Jue closed his eyes and asked, "Fengling, I''m not blaming you. I''ll try my best to reach it wherever you let me go, but I can''t figure it out. Since we''re on the run, why don''t you let me go to heaven? Tianwaitian is neither under the jurisdiction of Tianting nor the jurisdiction of the demon world. The place where people like us should escape is Tianwaitian. What''s the reason why you let me escape to the Hunyuan continent? " "Brother longjue doesn''t know. The Hunyuan continent is a place with abundant aura. Although it can''t be compared with the fairy world, it is a continent opened by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The aura there is very suitable for us to practice and want to recover. It is the most favorable place for us." "Everything here is under the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. I believe there must be many planes in addition to the Hunyuan mainland. The powerful God in the heavenly court is not only the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. We don''t need to take our lives for a spiritual spirit and a plane that may not be much better in other places." Since he escaped from heaven, Fengling showed him the way directly. Her goal is very clear, that is, a plane called Hunyuan continent. Originally, long Jue didn''t refuse. After all, Fengling also said that she didn''t want to go to Tianwaitian. Even in exile, she didn''t want to go to Tianwaitian. She didn''t want to be with those demons in the demon world. So he agreed. Even at risk, he agreed that he would go to the area under the jurisdiction of the fairy world. But he didn''t understand why she was still determined to go there when such a big storm stopped her. Is it worth fighting for a plane that is not much stronger than other higher planes? Long Jue''s words made Fengling silent for a long time. Just when long Jue thought she would find a lot of completely unwarranted reasons to prevaricate him, Fengling''s voice sounded in his consciousness. "Brother long Jue, do you think I don''t want to live in peace? Do you think I want to work hard? There''s a reason why I want to go to Hunyuan mainland." He knew there must be a reason! "By chance, I knew that several immortals had gone to the Hunyuan continent." Long Jue''s eyes suddenly widened: "Fengling, are you crazy? We managed to escape and survive, and you have to provoke others? We don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves now. If we are found, neither of us will live again!" Feng Ling whispered a sob: "brother long Jue, do you think I want to do this? After Lu Xiaoxiao''s incident, I really regret it. At the moment you saved me, I think I must cherish this hard won afterlife. But do you know how happy I was when you hugged me and I leaned against you? " Long Jue: At that moment, how could he not know? Hugging her and making himself her to rely on all his life is his lifelong yearning. At that moment, he felt he was the happiest man in the world. "The moment I leaned in your arms, I thought I was the happiest woman in the world. At that moment, I suddenly realized that all I wanted before was a title that could make my identity more noble. So I don''t care whether Nangong Jin loves me or hates me. I also have to get the position of Antarctica queen. I think in my capacity, Lu Xiaoxiao and I can''t compare at all. So I can hurt his wife regardless of Nangong Jin''s mood. But the moment you held me, I felt happiness I had never felt before. I knew that love could be so simple. Brother long Jue, if you are yourself, I am only a part of your body and live in your body. Even if you will give me half of your soul power to restore my soul in the future, you and I will be only one person from now on. Don''t you want to see a living me standing in front of you and smiling at you again? Don''t you want to hug me again? Even if you don''t want to, I really want to hug you and lean on your arms again. I want to be with you, as a woman, really live in your life, not in your body. I want to be close to you, and even want to have a child of our own with you. Brother long Jue, can you understand my heart? " Listening to Feng Ling''s words, long Jue''s body trembled suddenly. He thought! Why doesn''t he want to? He desperately wants to hug her and have her! Belong to their children? OK? "Brother long Jue, although I don''t know who robbed in the Hunyuan continent, I once saw someone put two souls in the Hunyuan continent with my own eyes. They are still suffering. As long as we can find them, as long as I can possess the woman''s yuan spirit, I can become what I used to be. Then we leave, go to Tianwaitian, find a paradise to live in, have a bunch of our children, and be happy together from now on. Chapter 1361 Brother long Jue, I know I''m selfish. I just hurt Lu Xiaoxiao and her baby. Now I want to hurt others. I''m not a good woman. I don''t deserve your love at all. " Long Jue shook his head: "no, Fengling, don''t say that. I don''t blame you, really. I love you too. I also want you to stand in front of me. I can look at your smile and listen to you call me brother long Jue. I can not only have you, but also hug you, kiss you and feel your temperature. These are what I want, so I don''t blame you. Fengling, no matter what others think of you, you are always the best in my eyes. " "Really, brother longjue?" "Well, really." "Well... Will you take me to Hunyuan continent?" "HMM." long Jue nodded and said firmly, "no matter how fierce the storm ahead is, it can''t stop my confidence to reach the other side. Fengling, don''t worry, I will take you to the Hunyuan continent safely." "Well, I believe you, brother long Jue. However, you must have a rest before we impact the space storm. Your body can''t bear the damage of the space storm. We can''t go until you rest for a month and get well." Long Jue''s eyes overflowed with a full smile and asked, "I can think of you as worrying about me, caring about me and loving me?" For a long time, Fengling heard a voice so small that it could hardly be heard¡ª¡ª "Annoying!" **************** Time flies, five years later. Wuliang Zhenjun mansion. Lu Xiaoxiao and Mo Zihan are sitting in the garden of the mansion drinking afternoon tea and chatting. Their body is surrounded by the plum tree loved by Mo Zihan, the floating Ping fairy. It is clear that Chun has a warm flower season, but the plum blossoms that can bloom only in winter are in full bloom in this garden, sprinkling petals. Several petals of plum blossoms floated in Lu Xiaoxiao''s tea cup, and with the tea, a faint fragrance floated out. "Wennuan is five years old. Hasn''t Chiyang proposed to withdraw his marriage?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No." "You and Antarctica are really very generous! Warm, but your baby daughter, he doesn''t withdraw his marriage. Won''t you withdraw yourself? You really won''t agree to withdraw from the marriage until the man sweeps your face? How shameless? What''s more, I always think that Chiyang''s delay in quitting his marriage is not because he still plans to continue to be the fiance and continue to support his child''s adopted daughter-in-law, but because he is also affectionate for wennuan, but this feeling is brother and sister, and even a little father and daughter, so he can''t bear to hurt wennuan and is waiting for you to say about quitting his marriage. " Mo Zihan''s words attracted Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "Do you dare to leave a message? The love between father and daughter has come out. What else do you dare not say?" Mo Zihan laughed: "to tell you the truth, I really think Chiyang is more like a competent father than Antarctica. Look at his warm appearance, where does a man feel about his wife? It''s just like Nai''s father!" Through the years, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mo Zihan became good friends. Inadvertently, Lu Xiaoxiao also knew the five-year requirements of ChiYan and Yunyue for Chiyang. So she finally understood why Chiyang didn''t resist when he knew that a 27-year-old man was accused of marrying a little gourd, but he was very positive every day. Although the heart is somewhat unhappy, but in the past five years, Chiyang has really nothing to say about wennuan. Even if it is only the task assigned to Chiyang by ChiYan and Yunyue, it has to be said that Chiyang has done well, even better than their parents. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin decide not to worry about it with Yunyue. They all waited for Chiyang to apply for dissolution of the engagement five years later. Although wennuan is only five years old, it may be the congenital deficiency and the reason why she was frightened at birth. Her body has not been as good as children of the same age, and her courage is not as big as children of the same age. However, not only did this not become the reason for the children in Tianting to crowd her out, on the contrary, she was very popular in Tianting because of her warm personality. It is the recognized princess in the eyes of those boys in Tianting. Since wennuan came to Wuliang Zhenjun''s house and began to rub Nai to drink, the rolling of Mo Zihan''s family fell in love with wennuan. My favorite thing all day is to play with warm. Therefore, the rolling of Mo Zihan''s family has become the focus of attack by those bear children in Tianting. Want to rob them of the princess? Kill! In case that wennuan and Chiyang are unmarried couples, Tianting doesn''t know many people. Lu Xiaoxiao and Yunyue didn''t publicize it for the sake of the children. Therefore, among the boys in heaven, there is the happiest and the saddest. Of course, the happiest is Nangong Luli. As a warm brother, Nangong Luli''s child has now become the national uncle. All the boys are scrambling to * * the national uncle, so they almost put three incense sticks on his head. The worst thing is, of course, the rolling of the first month. I''m so miserable that I don''t have friends to say, and I often hang lottery on my body. Looking at the frequent injuries on his son, Mo Zihan''s idea of helping his son was strengthened. So I invited Lu Xiaoxiao to have tea and chat. "My family is rolling. Your family is warm, but it''s not small. When you retire, you have to let warm consider my family first." "OK, no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao hehe. Mo Zihan has been talking about this topic for five years. "But when did you quit your marriage?" Mo Zihan asked anxiously. "Eldest sister," said Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly, "this engagement was made with ChiYan and Yunyue at the beginning. Although I later learned about Chiyang''s five-year appointment with his parents, these five years have just passed, and Chiyang hasn''t made a fuss yet. I can''t run to return the marriage?" "Why not?" Mo Zihan didn''t understand. "Wennuan is still a child, and she doesn''t know anything. How can I withdraw from marriage? I said wennuan doesn''t like Chiyang? Didn''t fall in love with Chiyang? You think I set up an in laws with Yunyue to withdraw from marriage? If so, why did I promise her to get engaged?" Mo Zihan glanced: "yes, why did you promise her engagement? Chiyang is so old that it is obvious that an old cow eats tender grass!" Lu Xiaoxiao: Mo Zihan continued to complain: "Hey, my poor bear son, fighting for warmth all day, doesn''t know he''s making wedding clothes for others. It''s so silly that it breaks my heart!" Lu Xiaoxiao: Chapter 1362 "Xiaoxiao, do you think Chiyang''s love for warm is father daughter?" Lu Xiaoxiao: "I feel that Chiyang''s eyes are not even brother and sister''s, but direct father daughter''s feelings! You say that he beat those bear children fat on weekdays, surely not because he is jealous? He is completely from the perspective of a father to clean up those boys who think about his family''s warmth. Right?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Zihan and was unable to answer any of her questions. It is not her, not Yun Yue, but Mo Zihan, the mother of Chiyang''s rival, who knows Chiyang best and analyzes him most thoroughly. "Ah, so ChiYan has given the dark triangle to Chiyang?" Mo Zihan asked. "Well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I heard about it a few days ago." Mo Zihan clapped his hands and said, "great. Chiyang''s kindness to Nuan is to get the dark triangle. Even Feng Shengxuan''s kindness to Nuan is also for this place. Now this place has been allocated to Chiyang to manage, so he must have no chance to manage Nuan again. When he goes to the dark triangle, he can''t come back in a short time. Even if he doesn''t propose to terminate his engagement, wennuan''s future life has nothing to do with him. In the future, my family will take over the warm spare time. Hehe, my stupid son finally came after all. " Lu Xiaoxiao helped her forehead, but she was speechless. "Madam, the Antarctic Diva is in trouble! Miss wennuan has an accident." Lu Xiaoxiao and Mo Zihan, who were chatting in the yard, changed their faces when they heard the report. At the same time, they got up and flew out. "What''s going on?" Mo Zihan asked anxiously. "Madam, today, miss wennuan''s class has a space simulation exercise to let you feel all kinds of air currents and storms from the universe, and use your knowledge to escape from the space storm. Originally, these air currents and storms were designed to be bearable by children, but one child opened the door of space when Miss warm was conducting space storm simulation training. Miss warm was directly sucked away by the space storm. " "Who did it? That''s too much! Is this what children can do?" Mo Zihan is still asking, and Lu Xiaoxiao has flown away. After receiving the essence of Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao is already a high-level goddess of God 50. Her rapid flight is naturally not comparable to that of Mo Zihan. After asking about the general situation, Mo Zihan could only fly to the college at his fastest speed. Tianting has a college called jiaozi college. This is specially set up for the children of the yuan spirit above the lower God. From kindergarten to graduation at the age of 18, I spent all my time in this college. Dudu, Xiaowen, warm and rolling are all students of this college. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at jiaozi college, Nangong Jin had arrived. The Dean, the warm head teacher and the tutors stood side by side with pale faces. Next to them, there were many students, led by Dudu, and on the other side, there was a girl about the size of wennuan. At the moment, seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she can only shift her eyes to the side in a panic. Lu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, looked at the dean and asked coldly, "what''s going on?" The Dean shuddered and said, "tell the Antarctic Diva about the simulation training course in Nangong princess''s class today. Today''s course is mainly to let them practice how to use their knowledge to protect themselves in the space storm. Unexpectedly, while Princess Nangong was conducting the simulation experiment, the gentle children waiting outside inadvertently broke into the Cao workshop. At that time, the tutor in charge of Cao was called out, and there was no one in the Cao workshop. The gentle children did not know that the Cao buttons could not be touched, so they touched the setting of space storm. The moment the door of the space storm was opened, although it was immediately stopped by the protective cover, the moment it was opened, it was just when Princess Nangong went deep into the center of the space storm, so... So... She was sucked away. " "Where did she open it accidentally? She obviously opened it on purpose! Usually in class, what she hates most is wennuan. She often finds obstacles for wennuan! She did it on purpose!" The dean''s voice fell, and billow immediately retorted angrily. Almost all the male students in the class began to crusade against gentleness. However, there are also several girls around Wenwan, who try their best to maintain it when they say that Wenwan is not. Just when the children were quarrelling, vice president Wen Yuan went to Lu Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin and knelt down and said, "Antarctica Heavenly Emperor, Tian Tian Tian, the little girl did something wrong. The little girl must pay her due price for it." "Are you her father?" Nangong Jin, who had not spoken, asked. "Yes." "Come on, give this seat. Look at the father and daughter. No one is allowed to approach them." "Yes." As soon as Wen Yuan heard this, he immediately shouted, "Antarctica Xianjun, our family Wen Wan really didn''t mean it! She has always been a good child, she..." Before Wen Yuan finished, Lu Xiaoxiao had cut in: "Jin, now the warmth has been sucked away by the space storm. We''d better find a way to save the warmth first." Nangong Jin said with a dark face: "I have ordered Hongfang to take 20000 heavenly soldiers to search the possible range. However, space storms contain turbulence. Those with bad luck can also encounter space-time turbulence. Once they are involved, even if someone follows immediately, two people close to them can be swept to all parts of the world. Therefore, if you want to find warmth, you must invest a lot of human and material resources in the universe. Wait for this After everything was arranged in the storm, the two of us went into the center of the storm to look for it. " "OK." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded. She couldn''t wait to enter the storm center to find her home. On one side, a large section of Dudu, who was taller than these five or six-year-old children, had come to Wenwan''s face. With red eyes, he asked fiercely, "you just mean it, right? Although wennuan never complains in front of me, I knew it for a long time. You don''t like wennuan, so you always treat her secretly." With a gentle cry, he kept shouting, "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it! I''m just curious!" "Just curious?" Dudu, as the national brother-in-law, always laughs, but at this moment he turns black: "why don''t you be curious when other students try?" "I..." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with warm?" (the finale of these days) Chapter 1363 Before Wenwan could explain, an urgent voice had been inserted. The voices had fallen for a while, and the talent appeared in front of Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Godfather, godmother, what''s the matter with wennuan? What''s the matter?" "Red... Red... Little Lord Chiyang?!" The eyes of the college were wide open. They haven''t seen it, have they? The person who came was Chiyang? Antarctica fairy king and Antarctica queen are the godfather and godmother of the little Lord Chiyang? Isn''t Dudu and Nuan Chiyang''s dry brother and sister? Why haven''t they ever heard Dudu and Nuan talk about it? The dean''s face turned white. It''s enough to deal with an Antarctic Immortal King. Now there''s another red sun. Are they going to be destroyed by the group? Nangong Jin and Lu Xiaoxiao, with black faces, scramble to tell Chiyang about it. Only Dudu and Gungun. Chiyang looked at him crying not far away. He was wronged gently, scared the other party to shut up and looked at Chiyang in horror. Under the evil red eyes of Chiyang who almost destroyed the sky, the whole person was directly pressed to the ground by a force of coercion. When Wen Yuan saw this, he was so frightened that he crawled directly to the ground that he couldn''t even speak. The whole person was trembling. "Someone." After the voice of Chiyang fell, ten black demon gods who had been following Chiyang appeared. "Godfather, how many people have you sent out? Where are you looking?" "Twenty thousand heavenly soldiers were sent out to search for a month''s distance within the inner sky from the center of the storm." ChiYan nodded and ordered: "night charm, send orders back, and immediately send two million magic soldiers to search the distance from a month to a year within the sky." "Yes." "Yeli, immediately send 500000 magic soldiers to Tianwaitian with warm portraits to tell those demons and immortals who are out of the control of the demon world and the fairy world. If anyone can find warm, he is the benefactor of our demon world and the fairy world. I will thank you very much. But if anyone dares to take advantage of the opportunity to harm wennuan, as long as she loses a hair, it will be an enemy of our demon world. Our demon world can let them go to Tianwaitian and become a overlord, but it can also destroy them in an instant. It all depends on what they do. " "Yes." "Night brake." "Yes." "From now on, no one is allowed to go in and out of Jiaozi college until he finds wennuan. If anyone dares to resist, he will be executed directly. During this period, I will interrogate the teachers and students of Jiaozi college. Today''s incident can never be a simple incident. When I come back, I hope the executor, mastermind, participants and the real experience of the whole incident The truth has come out. " "Yes." "Dudu." Dudu, who had been shocked by the red sun''s big pen against the sky, couldn''t react for a moment when he suddenly heard his name. "Hmm? What''s up?" "Later, your parents and I will go out to find wennuan. You will be in charge of the college. Will you be present when they interrogate?" Dudu immediately stood up: "that''s necessary. I won''t let go of everyone who hurt my sister." "That''s good." Chiyang nodded and continued, "night sacrifice." "Yes." "Go to the demon world and send 500000 magic soldiers to cooperate with the night brake to guard jiaozi college. If those immortals outside dare to try to collide with jiaozi college and pick up anyone inside, they will * * immediately." "Yes." "The rest of you, follow my young master to look for warmth in person." Chiyang''s orders exploded in people''s hearts one by one. No one understands why the disappearance of a small princess in the Antarctic sky will directly disturb the whole demon world. Three million magic soldiers! It is the sum of the number of celestial soldiers in the whole fairyland! Even if he was in a hurry, the Immortal King of Antarctica could only send a mere 20000 heavenly soldiers to look for it, but the young master ordered several orders and directly used 3 million troops. So, is it true that demons multiply much better than immortals? In the eyes of everyone, Lu Xiaoxiao also saw great hope. Looking at Chiyang, he didn''t know how to thank him for a moment. "Antarctic Immortal King, little Lord Chiyang, is there anything else you need to do?" The Dean hurried over and looked at the two people in front of him. "You?" Chiyang glanced at the Dean: "warmth is lost from your hands. You''d better preside over the order of the college and strive to make contributions." As soon as the dean''s face turned white and his body softened, he almost fell to the ground. His great name! Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chiyang discussed. They transferred the people who can be transferred privately in the demon world and Antarctica for the first time, entered the simulation laboratory of the college, and then opened the space setting. The mentor who already knew that he had made trouble trembled and said, "at that time, we were transferred to the storm here, but from the scale of the storm, it is much smaller than the previous storm, and I don''t know whether it is the same storm." Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chiyang didn''t even bother to listen to him. They rushed directly into the space storm. "Dean, immediately gather all the students and tutors in the warm class. This seat is ordered to interrogate in person." Everyone had not recovered from the back of several people rushing into the space storm, and the night brake had ordered. "Yes! Yes!" the Dean wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly organized people to gather all the students and tutors in the warm class. "Warm! Warm?" Just as the Dean was preparing to act, another man broke in. After seeing that Chiyang almost lifted the demon world and Tianwaitian for warm things, when he saw the man, the Dean just widened his eyes a little. "I''ve seen Feng Shizi." "Is something wrong with wennuan? The demon soldiers outside told me that wennuan was caught in the storm. Is it true?" Feng Shengxuan roared anxiously, and the strong coercion of the heirs of the Feng family was uncontrollably released on the Dean, frightening the Dean into dizziness and fatigue. The dark triangle has been assigned to Chiyang. Recently, he and Chiyang are going to the dark triangle, so he hasn''t been with Chiyang these two days, but returned to the Feng family to deal with the little things in hand. Today, he just felt a sudden panic for no reason. This feeling was something he had never felt before. From the day wennuan was born, no, it was wennuan or huluwa hanging in her mother''s stomach. He has been with her and never left her for a day. With so much company day and night, warmth has not only become the most important part of Chiyang''s life, but also the most important part of his life. Chapter 1364 So when this feeling of panic hit his heart, his first reaction was that something happened to wennuan. Almost didn''t think about it. At the moment when this feeling appeared, Feng Shengxuan had rushed out of the Feng family and hurried towards jiaozi college. The Dean has been almost collapsed by these big people who can scare him to death, so he can only come forward by Dudu and tell what happened in the school again. By the way, he also told the arrangement of his father and his cheap brother-in-law. After hearing this, Feng Shengxuan left without saying anything. Just when the Dean gathered all the teachers and students in the warm class for trial, Feng Shengxuan came again. But this time, Feng Shizi came with five thousand soldiers. Then he asked the dean to turn on the device of space storm. Feng Shizi led 5000 Tianbing and disappeared in the space storm. The trial of the demon night brake has begun, and Dudu sits aside to listen. The Dean couldn''t help it. He quietly asked Dudu, "Nangong Shizi, is it good for Nuan to have a private relationship with the little Lord Chiyang and the little Lord Feng? Although I know your father has a good relationship with Princess Yunyue, today the little Lord Chiyang seems to care more about Nuan than Princess Yunyue!" Dudu is now nine years old. He has begun to break away from the childishness of the little boy and has a trace of masculinity. In addition, he is as cool as his father, so when he doesn''t laugh, he already has a kind of dignity without anger and self prestige. Faced with the dean''s question, Dudu did not intend to answer. After all, wennuan is his little sister, and even if Chiyang is good for wennuan, it is unlikely that wennuan and Chiyang will be together in the future. So in the face of the dean''s question, old God Dudu was there and officially replied, "my sister has always been a lovely little girl. Anyone who sees her will like her. Brother Chiyang and brother Shengxuan have more contact with my family on weekdays, so they will naturally be good for warm." The Dean nodded: "I see, I see!" Who knows, after hearing it at the night of the trial, I was not satisfied with the Lord''s eldest brother-in-law. Although the Lord has told Feng Shizi more than once that he is not serious and only takes Nangong princess as his sister, how can their subordinates who have been following him and protecting him not know his mind? There are so many people in the court of heaven. Why doesn''t he treat anyone so well as Nuan''s sister? Don''t mention the young master of their family, who is the son of Phoenix. They don''t think it''s right. Although Feng Shizi has a fiancee, Miss Yue, who has not been engaged yet, in five years, two big men have pulled a little girl up with excrement and urine. The little girl has become a little princess they love in their hands. On weekdays, the two men are afraid of melting the little princess in their mouth and holding it in the palm of their hand for fear of falling. As long as it is within their eyesight, any unwanted bear child who wants to warm the princess will come to a terrible end. They don''t believe that if they grow up with such a lovely girl in such a protective mood, their little Lord will not be moved. Now what they are worried about is not less initiative and indifference, but two cousins who have such a good relationship with Shaozhu and fengshizi. What should they do if they are unhappy in order to warm the princess in the future? Therefore, from the perspective of Nangong Jin, Lu Xiaoxiao and Dudu, although wennuan has made a marriage with Chiyang, they are not willing to make it known. Starting from Chiyang, before wennuan was born, he said that he would withdraw his marriage after his father gave him the dark triangle to manage when wennuan was five years old. However, it seems that Chiyang hasn''t said it since wennuan was born. The ten demon level guards who followed Chiyang also vaguely saw some clues about the future in their young master''s attitude towards warmth. Therefore, for the sake of the Lord, in order to prevent the Antarctic fairy king, they proposed to withdraw their marriage, and then engaged to fairy Piaoping. The demon God who was trying suddenly turned around and looked at the Dean, startling the dean. "You continue the trial, i... I won''t speak any more." I thought I was talking behind and affected the dean of the demon God trial. He was sweating. Don''t talk at this moment. He didn''t even dare to breathe. At night, he took a look at the future brother-in-law of the young master of their family in the presence of the old God, took another look at the Dean, crossed his heart and said, "Princess wennuan is the fiancee of our young master and the queen of our demon world in the future." What???!!! The words of yecha shocked all the teachers and students of Jiaozi college. The teachers and students who were originally very afraid of the demon God of yecha looked at yecha in a daze at the moment, and then looked at the Dudu who supervised the trial behind yecha, trying to see something from his face. But when Dudu heard what yecha said, he just picked his eyebrows slightly, with theout any surprise. From Dudu''s expression, we all know that the demon God with high force value in front of us is not a joke, nor does he talk casually. Warm, the girl loved by almost all the boys in the school doesn''t like to talk. She''s timid and shy, but she''s very cute. It''s really Chiyang''s fiancee! Is the future queen of the demon world! Wen Yuan, the vice president who had been kneeling on the ground for trial, was so frightened that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. The gentleness around him stared big, and the frightened eyes began to look around him, and the whole person was wrapped in a strong uneasiness. Night brake''s eyes never moved away from Wenyuan''s father and daughter. Seeing the gentle appearance, night brake''s heart basically had a spectrum. After the devil who planned to kill them in the demon world, he really thought that after their demon emperor married the princess of the fairy world, the whole demon world would return to the fairy world? Can these people not pay attention to the demon world? The demon world has the strength to annex the demon world. If the Tathagata does not intervene, it is not difficult to annex the fairy world. Although the demon world is now united with the fairy world and is no longer an enemy, he will make these people regret for a lifetime after he dares to hurt their future demons. ************** In the vast universe, I have been looking for Chiyang for ten days. At the moment, the whole person is not well, and my mood is on the edge of violent walking. He made the mark of the demon world on wennuan''s body. Once wennuan had an accident, he could find wennuan''s trace at the first time. However, since warm was swept away by the storm, the mark did not send out any spiritual power fluctuations. This is undoubtedly the best news for everyone. It shows that although wennuan was swept away by the storm, she has not been in any danger until now. Even when she passed the storm, based on her Xueba, she has not even been hurt at all. Chapter 1365 But what is depressing is that even if wennuan cuts her hand, the mark of the demon world on her body can fluctuate, and Chiyang can judge the exact position of wennuan according to this fluctuation even if she receives a little information. But now ten days have passed, but they are still looking for it in the vast universe. In ten days, they have found 280 planets. Even if Chiyang always felt that there was a tie between himself and wennuan, this tie made him feel that wennuan had been blown to this area by this storm. But there are more than ten million planets in a region. If you want to find them like this, you will have to spend years and months to find warmth? Behind him, four demon level guards quietly followed Chiyang, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. Although in front of outsiders, their little Lord is a kind of good talker. Even for some immortals who have a good relationship with the devil emperor and empress, Chiyang respects them like an elder. But that''s just for the fairyland. The devil queen has taught the young lord since childhood to distinguish the fairy world from the devil world. In the fairyland, he is the prince of the fairyland and a figure of God level, so he should have a modest heart, a kind heart and abide by the etiquette and norms of the fairyland. But in the demon world, he is the son of the demon emperor ChiYan and the future overlord of the whole demon world. So in the demon world, he is the law. Those immortals who praised their young master a lot and even regarded their young master as a good youth in the fairy world and a gentle little prince did not know that in the demon world, this Lord is a typical big demon king. His evil and cruel skills are definitely better than his father. Therefore, the demons in the demon world are in awe of the young Lord. They live by the young Lord''s face on weekdays. Looking at the little Lord''s face, which was so heavy that he could almost drop ink, several demon guards had already cursed the ancestors of the people who had caused the warm princess to be involved in the storm for 18 generations. At the moment, they can only pray silently that their young master''s character can break out quickly and find the warm princess. After all, since wennuan was born, the young master''s fiance and Nai''s father is no matter how busy he is, he will definitely spend a lot of time with wennuan every day. At the beginning, the demon emperor only asked the little Lord to stick to one hour every day. When the warm princess was not born, the little Lord never got along more than one minute although he accompanied her for one hour every day. However, since Princess wennuan was born, when she was free, she was almost accompanied throughout the whole process. Even if she had to be busy, she would definitely spare more than two hours to accompany her. Therefore, this period of time can be said to be the first time that Princess wennuan left their home after she was born. And it''s been ten days since I left. Ten days Several demons hardly dare to think. They once didn''t listen to the princess''s soft and waxy voice every day. It''s like that ordinary people are unable to work, can''t eat or sleep, and have a drug Du addiction. How did he survive these ten days. The figure in front of him was still moving at his fastest speed. The holy power around him, which was originally black and pure, began to become violent the next day after entering the universe. Now ten days have passed, and the four guards who followed Chiyang to protect him can''t describe the spiritual power of their master at the moment. There is a huge storm in the powerful black psychic power, which is completely comparable to the strongest space storm. They are worried that if they can''t find the princess, will their young master be crazy? Everyone followed behind with eyes, nose and heart. No one dared to see the little Lord''s blood red eyes at the moment. Suddenly, Chiyang stopped and was so frightened that the four Dharma protectors who were wandering Taixu stopped quickly. Chiyang did not turn around, but pointed to the front and said, "there is a plane group in front. Many planes here were built by the gods of the fairy world in ancient times, with sufficient aura. The four of you are divided into four ways to investigate the planes in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Each of you will investigate 20 planes, and this seat will investigate 20 planes in the central part. " "No." The night moon behind Chiyang objected first, and several others quickly agreed. "Little Lord, you have assigned the night spirit and night silence. The four of us can''t leave you anyway." "Young Lord, you know that the Lord and his wife still have many enemies, especially the subordinates of once Pluto, who all want to do something. You are too dangerous alone." Chiyang''s eyes, which were looking ahead, coagulated slightly, and the black gas surging all over like a storm went out in an instant. Turning around and looking at the crowd, he asked coldly, "so, are you going to resist?" The hearts of the four guards are breaking. The most terrible time for the young Lord is not when his black Qi surges around him, but when he is clearly angry but there is no aura surge around him. This directly shows that the little Lord has been very, very angry. "Subordinates dare not." the four demon gods quickly knelt on one knee in the void and dared not say anything again. The words of the four made Chiyang feel a little better. "Then do as this seat tells you. Remember to be careful when looking for it. Don''t let go of every place, okay?" "Yes." After that, the red sun turned into a black meteor and died in a flash. The remaining four Dharma guardians look at me and I look at you, with a hard face. "What should I do?" "What else can I do? Find it quickly! Go to see the young Lord immediately after you find it." The four were stunned for half a second, and then disappeared at a speed dozens of times faster than Chiyang. When flying into this plane area, Chiyang felt his heart beating faster. It seemed that the closer he was to the warm place, the stronger his feeling was. When entering the Hunyuan continent, Chiyang almost held his breath. For ten days, he felt his nerves were about to break. He is a big brother of Nai''s father level. He has such feelings for warmth. I really don''t know what the godfather and godmother will be worried about. Over the past five years, warmth has occupied a very important part of his life. Before that, he always felt that he was accompanying wennuan, accompanying her to study, play and grow up slowly. But he didn''t know until he was swept away ten days ago, when he might have to face that he couldn''t find warmth for a long time, or even lose warmth. In five years, the lovely, soft and waxy little warmth, who spoke thinner than a cat, has become an indispensable part of his life. So it''s not so much that he grew up with wennuan in the past five years as that wennuan has been with him in the past five years. Chapter 1366 Every time he encounters something disturbing, as long as he sees a warm smile and listens to her gently tell him that they learn interesting things from the original, he will feel that those troubles are nothing. Now, he hasn''t seen warmth for ten days. That kind of missing is like a father who hasn''t seen his daughter for ten days. It''s just Crazy miss! As long as he thinks of warm, afraid of being bullied by others in a place where he is unfamiliar, his eyes are full of tears, but he is timid and dare not cry, and his mouth is shriveled, Chiyang feels that his heart is aching. Whenever he thought that someone might bully, scare or even hurt wennuan, he couldn''t help but want to destroy this damn world! *************** The mixed yuan continent is the imperial capital of China. Although it is almost late at night at the moment, the streets are still crowded and decorated with lights. There are happy crowds and busy traffic everywhere. By the meandering Liuhe river, the girls put the paper boat carrying the river lamp into the water, looked at the boat slowly drifting away, and quickly made a wish with their hands together. On the street, pedestrians are in groups in twos and threes, and everyone''s lips are wearing a happy smile. In the tavern, the drinkers were talking and laughing loudly, and there were a few women''s whispers and smiles. Crisscross traffic, rows of houses, dotted lanterns, and beautiful fireworks in the sky from time to time Today is the annual Lantern Festival. In the most powerful and prosperous Zhongzhou of the Hunyuan continent, people are far away from war and live a comfortable life. Everyone''s face is so comfortable. In the most prosperous prostitute Ji courtyard in the capital, the prostitutes Piao were all red faced, holding the warm and fragrant nephrite in their arms. When the most popular singer is singing on the high platform, the water waves flow between the beautiful eyes, but it can''t drive away the sad face. After a song, the madam''s fat duck like voice sounded sharply. Today is the first Chu night of this top singer''s auction. The first Meiji of the imperial capital will auction her first night here. From tonight, she will be reduced to the world of mortals from a singer who does not sell herself. As the auction price became higher and higher, fewer and fewer people called for the price. A touch of anxiety flashed in the singer''s originally indifferent and calm eyes. "Five million taels for the first time!" "Five million taels for the second time!" "Are there any officials who want to increase the price? This is our first night of Qiuyu girl! Ten thousand gold is hard to find! If no officials want to increase the price, Qiuyu girl will be the son of Zheng tonight!" The price of 5 million Liang had already made the procuress happy, although she knew that the one she liked didn''t shout out the price for her. But five million taels of silver still made her feel valuable. "Five million taels for the third time! Congratulations, childe Zheng. Qiuyu is yours tonight." Under the stage, a fat man with a red face and a wide mouth almost cracked behind his ears. A valuable brocade made him feel like a butcher. The autumn rain on the stage could no longer stop the collapse of the heart, and two silver silk threads fell from the autumn eyes full of tears. "Qiuyu, go and get ready to meet your first distinguished guest!" Seeing that Qiuyu couldn''t even maintain her basic expression, the procuress quickly covered her graceful posture with her fat body. Then, in a voice that the prostitutes Piao couldn''t hear, he said bitterly, "what are you crying for? If you have the ability, you can let the seventh Lord buy your first night! You really think of yourself as a role! I''ve been putting on airs in my drunken fairy building all day. I thought you really had the ability to let the seven princes redeem you. Tut Tut, as a result, they didn''t even shout the price for you once. Just accept your fate! A prostitute is a prostitute. No matter how beautiful she is, she is also a prostitute! If you have that good life, you can make the seventh Lord move your heart for you, and I''ll kneel and send you out. But you don''t have that life, you should be appointed well! Go back and wipe my tears quickly. I''ll serve childe Zheng tonight. If you dare to give childe Zheng a face and make him unhappy, I''ll beat you into a third class tomorrow! " After listening to the procuress''s words, Qiu Yu''s already pale face is almost transparent now. She can''t stay here any longer. She will feel sick just looking at childe Zheng. Qiuyu hid her face and left. She quickly ran to the Tianzi No. 1 box on the third floor. She was so excited that she even forgot her usual etiquette when she entered the door and pushed the door of the box open. She just wanted to ask him why he clearly agreed not only to take her first night, but also to redeem her, but in the end he didn''t bid at all? She wanted to ask him if he knew how much she expected tonight? Ask him if he knows how important tonight is to her? Do you know how cruel it is for her to destroy it after giving her great hope? It was said that he was wounded and narrowly escaped death. How worried she was at that time. But she was too humble to enter the palace and see him. For so many days, she felt that she was going crazy by missing. Today''s early Chu night auction, she came to participate with a desperate heart. But at the moment she saw him, she felt that she was alive again. She felt that her life was lit up by him. Who knows, just when she thought he came to her early Chu night auction with injury, he didn''t bid from beginning to end. So she came in and asked him: since you don''t bid, what are you doing today? But when she opened the door and saw him, she couldn''t say anything. From her point of view, you can just see his eyes. At the moment, he changed his usual evil charm and frivolity, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable sadness. She even saw I even saw the tears on his cheeks that didn''t dry up!!! What''s his matter? Why did he cry? At this moment, the countless questions that Qiuyu had thought of in her heart came to her mouth, but she was stunned and completely forgotten by the scene in front of her. Fengyun knew someone was coming, but he didn''t expect that he clearly told the procuress that no one should disturb him. Unexpectedly, someone pushed the door open for him. The sadness that was hard to hide was replaced by bloodthirsty anger at this moment. The wine cup in his hand mercilessly bounced out of his knuckles and hit the wall around Qiuyu. ******* (today, there are 6000 words a day from today, and the day after tomorrow! Start building activities tomorrow and get ready.) Chapter 1367 The glass burst in the corner, and a small fragment flew out of the glass and hit Qiuyu''s face. White yarn fell to the ground. The original beautiful face of the country and the city cracked an invisible gap under the impact of this small fragment. In the shock and disbelief of Qiuyu, the gap instantly expanded to three finger width, and the broken skin swelled up in an instant. Until now, Qiu Yu couldn''t help screaming in her heart. Seeing Qiuyu running up the third floor, the procuress immediately followed up. Originally, she wanted to hear whether the seventh Lord had any intention to redeem himself for Qiuyu. After all, he also came to Zuixian building today, didn''t he? However, when she saw that Qiuyu was hurt by someone inside, and a huge wound with three broad fingers appeared on her face, almost half of her face was completely destroyed, she was inspired. She rushed forward quickly, slapped Qiuyu on the injured cheek, and then threw her to the ground. She knelt on the ground in fear and apologized. "Lord seven, spare your life! Lord seven, spare your life!" Autumn language now the whole person has been confused. Until now, she was knocked down by the procuress, and she didn''t understand why she was beaten by him, and she was directly disfigured by him. Wasn''t he interested in her before? Didn''t you say you wanted to redeem her and give her a new identity, so she could only be a concubine in the palace? The promise seemed to linger in my ears, but why did he come today and destroy her with his own hands? The seven prince in the private room didn''t lift his head at the moment. He lowered his face, covered the tears in his eyes, and his voice sounded coldly. "So, do you want me to tear down your drunken fairy building?" The procuress heard that the whole person was bad. She kept buttoning her head to apologize. Only a few times, the blood on her forehead had been knocked out. "Take your people and get out. If you dare to let people in again, my king will turn this place into ruins tonight." "Yes, yes, yes, yes! Go away now! Go away now!" After that, the procuress opened her eyes and left Qiuyu, who was still unwilling to leave. When being dragged away by the procuress, Qiuyu''s throat was still whispering like "Lord". Feng Yun glanced at the door, raised his sleeves, and a light blue halo appeared all over his body. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the door was closed with a bang. Two lines of tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably again. Feng Yun picked up the wine pot and poured the liquor into her mouth. A smell of fishy sweetness suddenly rose in his throat. Feng Yun coughed up fiercely, and the wine in his mouth was sprayed out. With the liquor, a mouthful of diluted blood was sprayed out. At this time, the window was gently opened by an inexplicable force, and Fengyun''s pupils suddenly contracted at this moment. Preparing to attack the window, a woman wearing a pink skirt with long hair flowing, but without any bun, but allowed her knee long hair to fall down at will, has drilled in through the window. The woman is very beautiful. She is not human at all. Her appearance is more like a fairy who accidentally broke into the world and doesn''t eat fireworks. The blue flame that had been lit between the palms went out slowly. Although he had never seen the woman in front of him, somehow, when he saw the woman without a trace of impurities in his clear eyes, he inexplicably gave birth to a sense of intimacy. "Who are you?" The woman looked at Feng Yun at a loss. After a long time, she summoned up the courage and said, "my name is warm." Warm? Feng Yun looked at the woman in front of him. No, it should be a girl. Although she looked fifteen or sixteen years old and could marry here, she gave him the feeling that she was still a child who had not grown up. Although the pain in her heart was overwhelming, Feng Yun temporarily pressed down the pain in her heart. For the first time, she took out the little patience she had left and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me from the window?" Originally I wanted to comfort Fengyun, but when I entered the room and smelled the aroma of snacks on the table, my warm eyes looked straight and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It smells good! Although there are a lot of food in Tianting, those food always add the things needed by countless immortal physique, less the smell of fireworks in the world. The things on the table are so fragrant that eating these things will not help Xiangen, but will increase the sediment in the body, so this is what Dad and mom call human fireworks? But thinking of what Chiyang brother taught her, wennuan just swallowed her saliva and automatically ignored the delicious food on the table. Feng Yun looked at the snacks on the table and at the girl sitting opposite him who kept swallowing saliva. He didn''t know where his patience came from. He even moved and pushed the snacks on the table to the girl named wennuan. "Eat." Warm eyes lit up. Just now she decided to treat it as something invisible. Now it has come to her hand. "Thank you!" Show a shy smile, warm put food on his mouth and took a small bite. Crispy and delicious, with the smell of peanuts in my heart, I filled my mouth and tasted more and more delicious. Warm has never eaten anything so delicious. Even if it was so delicious that she thought she could eat ten plates of such things, she stopped after eating one. Brother Chiyang said she was a lady. Looking at the appearance of a greedy cat, Feng Yun suddenly felt that she was in a much better mood. With the girl he didn''t know, he somehow felt that he had a detached mood. It''s as if your reality is a nightmare, and the world you chat with this girl is real. This strange feeling made Feng Yun''s whole person light in an instant. Lips slightly raised, picked up another taste of dessert and put it on warm hands: "eat another one, and I''ll ask them to pack it for you when you leave later." Warm eyes lit up and nodded, "thank you, uncle Fengyun." Warm words made Fengyun''s face suddenly change. Just now, he felt detached and fell to the bottom of the valley. Even fell into the abyss. "How do you know I''m Fengyun?" Feng Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and spoke dangerously. He even felt that as long as the girl said a wrong word, even if he liked the girl again, he would kill her. Wennuan was timid. Seeing Fengyun angry, she choked in an instant. He patted his chest and tried hard to swallow the food, but the dessert stuck in the esophagus and couldn''t go smoothly. Chapter 1368 There was really no way. Wennuan had to grab the wine pot that had not been drunk and directly pour the wine into his mouth. "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..." It seems that he is not allergic to wine. He feels that the wine poured into his mouth is not irritating at all, but feels that the wine is very fragrant. She often went to the wine cellar to see brother Chiyang make wine, but she never had a chance to steal a taste. Although the wine she drinks now is not as good as the wine made by brother Chiyang, she also feels very novel and sweet. The girl drank like boiled water, which surprised Feng Yun. He is in a bad mood today. These ten pots of wine are the strongest in Zuixian building. Drink more than half of a pot of wine at a time, make sure that all the food in the esophagus has been washed down, and then put down the pot. Looking into Fengyun''s eyes, he said sincerely, "Uncle Fengyun, I''m ten days. No, I saw you ten years ago. I saw everything that happened to you. I saw that you had a deep relationship with Lingxiao, the emperor of Dongzhou. I saw that Dongzhou encountered demons and you fought with blood. Finally, all one million Dongzhou soldiers died miserably on the battlefield. After that, I also saw your rebirth. Don''t be sad. Don''t you want revenge? Rebirth on the enemy''s son should be easier to revenge. I look after you, come on, come on!!! " Wennuan said three cheers in a row and directly confused Fengyun. He was indeed reborn. His original name was Fengyun. He was the adopted son of Lingxiao, the great emperor of Dongzhou. He was also a general under Lingxiao. Now he died in the war and was reborn. He has become the enemy of Zhongzhou Tiandi. The seven princes of emperor Wushang. But he didn''t tell anyone about this, and he was just reborn. His wound just got better. Today is his first time out. How can the girl know in front of him? "You said you saw my rebirth?" Feng Yun asked incredulously. Can it be seen when you are reborn? "Yes." wennuan nodded obediently. "Who are you? Why can you see me reborn?" Warm: "I... I..." At this time, wennuan reacts. The secret cannot be leaked. If she leaks the secret, uncle Fengyun''s future will be different. During the entanglement, a good voice sounded: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed." After hearing the sound, the tangled warm immediately stood up with a smile, turned around the empty room and shouted, "brother Chiyang!" "Girl." Chiyang appeared in the house and saw the warm moment. His excited eyes turned up a burst of waves. beautiful! He had imagined countless times what warm would look like when he grew up, but he had never imagined it would be like this. Although she inherited more from her father and a small part from her mother, the feeling was absolutely unique. There was a warmth that wanted to be close to and trusted, a love that would make people feel at ease at a glance, a vague and careless pride, and the beauty of the moment when the flame suddenly rose. Such warmth made Chiyang stare at him blankly for a long time. Until wennuan saw him, the whole person hung on his neck and rubbed him with his little face like a cat, Chiyang recovered from the shock. "Brother Chiyang, I miss you so much! I knew we were so good that you would find me! I was swept away by the storm for so long, did you miss me?" Looking at the outsider, he directly depended on him, as if it were a rib on his body, which could not be broken. Chiyang only had a bitter smile. "Yes, very much. You''re scaring me to death. It''s okay." "Brother Chiyang, you always say I don''t study hard, but I used various methods taught by my tutor in the storm and avoided the storm. Although I was blown far away, I didn''t get hurt. What''s the matter? Am I powerful?" Wennuan has been hanging from Chiyang since she saw him. She doesn''t mean to come down from him at all. Feng Yun on one side was already foolish when he saw this scene. According to his usual temper, he should have told the two people who showed their love in front of him to go away, but just now the strange feeling came out again. It''s as if he should have looked at the two young people in front of him with a smile like this. This is his due life. The man with a deep blood feud is just a terrible nightmare. Seeing these two people, he not only didn''t get angry, but felt an unprecedented sense of ease in life. Chiyang saw that Fengyun had been looking at him and wennuan. After wennuan grew up, the softness in his chest had been wiping his chest, making him feel like a cat sweeping his heart lazily with its own tail, which made him want to rub the goblin in front of him into his bones and blood. At the same time, he was inexplicably... Ashamed. Yes, I''m ashamed. When Chiyang realized this word, he found that he not only didn''t hate this feeling, but also liked it very much. Although it has been ten years since the lower boundary of warm and warm, in order to make time pass faster, she has always held the time bag taken out from space. As long as she holds this brocade bag, her time will still be the time of the fairyland. Although her body has spent ten years on earth and has temporarily become a big girl, she actually waited for Chiyang to pick her up for only ten days. So for Nuan, she is just a five-year-old girl. In Tianting, when she was with Chiyang and fengshengxuan, she basically didn''t rely on Chiyang or fengshengxuan. She didn''t touch the ground and basically didn''t like walking by herself. Although her body is getting longer and bigger now, her real age is not getting older, so it is perfectly natural for her to rely on Chiyang. "Well, it''s very powerful. My home is the warmest!" Chiyang tried to take the person who scratched his heart and lungs away from him, at least don''t let her always provoke him with those two balls on his chest, and put warm words on her eyes. Feng Yun on one side smiled and silently watched the interaction between the two people. Warm was pulled uncomfortable by Chiyang, and his mouth tooted up. He accused: "why do you always pull at me? Brother Chiyang, you didn''t hug!" Looking at the smile in Fengyun''s eyes, Chiyang was shy. It''s nice to hold a little girl, but he''s so nervous to let him hold such a good warm figure. Chapter 1369 God knows, his heartbeat hasn''t been normal since he met warm here. Coupled with being rubbed around by her, now the heartbeat is not only not easing, but beating more and more fiercely. "Warm, someone is here. Go out and hug again." Warm looked at Chiyang. His eyes were full of injuries. He pursed his lips slightly, nodded and let go of Chiyang. One moment my arms were full, and the next moment they were empty. Obviously, he told wennuan that there was someone here and asked her to let go, but when wennuan really let go, he was lost again. Seeing that wennuan has been sitting opposite Fengyun, Chiyang also sat down beside wennuan. Seeing that it was over so soon, Feng Yun felt that the two people in front of him were a little funny. He pushed a plate of dim sum in front of wennuan and another plate in front of Chiyang. He smiled and said, "do you have dim sum?" Chiyang took an unhappy look at the boss and said with a smile, "thank you very much, no need." Feng Yun didn''t want to delay the two young people, so he cut straight to the point. "Nuan said that she has been here for ten days, and you have been looking for her for ten days. You must have a lot to say. Can I ask a question before you leave?" Warm looked at Fengyun and blinked. She just told him it was ten years! Chiyang didn''t know the conversation with Fengyun before wennuan. He nodded and said, "excuse me." "Just now, wennuan said that she watched me reborn, so I guess you two must be different. Since there are demons in this heaven, there must be immortals. Otherwise, where are those martial artists who have broken through the peak of zizun and achieved God level or above over the years?" Without waiting for Chiyang to speak, Fengyun continued: "even if the master can hide his age, I can see from your warm eyes that you are very young. You are so young that I can''t see the depth of strength, so I guess you must be an immortal. Since you are immortal, can you tell me whether the heaven really has eyes? Can I really bring to justice people who are more than a little stronger than me when I am reborn? Let the world know his ugly face? " "Of course!" Chiyang''s affirmative answer brightened Feng Yun''s eyes. "Thanks a lot." after Feng Yun thanked him, he had nothing to ask. The sixth sense in his heart told him that the two people in front of him were gods, and they were gods he could trust. Now that they have said that heaven has eyes, he will give it a go. Even if he finally takes his life, he must get justice for the dead soul. Chiyang looked at Fengyun with a look of respect from the younger generation to the elders and said, "I can''t tell you many things. The only thing I can tell you is that you are a phoenix and have the power of Nirvana rebirth, but someone obstructed you from nirvana, so you just rebirth. Rebirth and nirvana rebirth are completely two concepts. Rebirth I, you have the memory of previous lives and can resist the enemy first. In other people''s eyes, you even have the ability to predict. However, you will lose as much as you get, and even more may be lost. What you lose is called destiny. The lack of life style will make you do a lot of things that are not smooth, even when you have long foreseen things and are determined to avoid them. In other words, you will gradually become an unlucky constitution that doesn''t work well, and even short-lived. " Looking at Feng Yun''s firm eyes, Chiyang asked, "what I just said, are you credible?" Feng Yun looked at Chiyang and nodded, "I believe it." He found warmth, and saw Feng Yun, who was looking for him several years ago. He was in a good mood, and his Wutong tree grew slowly from his palm. With luxuriant foliage, this tiny Wutong tree has only its index finger length. With a colorful box, he used the tree of Wutong growing from his palm to put it on the table and pushed it to Phoenix cloud. Feng Yun looked at the little Wutong that appeared in the magic way in surprise, picked it up and put it in the palm of his hand. Wutong Wutong Wutong. You are Phoenix, and it is your phoenix tree. Now, I will give you this little Wutong, and you can keep it in this jade box after you go back, and you can plant it in your garden. If you go out for a long distance, what will you do? If you carry a jade box, read it, you will return it to the jade box automatically. This Wutong needs nutrients instead of water, but your blood. You must use your blood every seven days to irrigate it once. There is no need for too much blood, but it is only a form, but remember every seven days you must nourish it with your blood. This Wutong represents a girl, and there is 20 years from the appearance of the girl. After 20 years, the jade box will appear on the upper hand pointer, it will take you to find the girl. After finding the girl, leave her in your side, she is your Wutong. With that, Chiyang disappeared in the guest room of Zuixian building with warmth. Feng Yun was surprised, stood up, went to the window and looked into the sky. After listening to what he said just now, he still has a lot of questions you want to ask, but these two people are the same as when they came and went without a trace. Being lost, Chiyang''s voice sounded in Fengyun''s ear again: "Remember, even if you are a Phoenix, you can fly very high, and it will eventually fall to the ground. Only the Indus tree that belongs to you is the place where you can rest. Your home will be your resting place. When you finish your work, you will again spread your wings. It will be your nirvana. Then you will break through the dark clouds that choke you above your head and soar to the nine day. ¡£¡± "Who are you?" Feng Yun didn''t ask countless questions, but couldn''t help asking this sentence. The other party gave a low smile: "when you fly to the sky and really soar in the nine days, you will know who I am, uncle Fengyun." Uncle Fengyun! It seems that Nuan called him that just now, which made him feel very kind. At this moment, when he was alone, without relatives and friends, uncle Fengyun warmed his heart, and an inexplicable emotion rushed into his throat, which made him choke suddenly, but a firm smile was raised on his lips. Go to the table, carefully pick up the jade box, open it, cut a hole in your wrist with aura, and a stream of blood overflowed from it. Carefully put Wutong under the wrist, let blood nourish and cover it. The whole Wutong has been soaked in blood, but Feng Yun still feels inadequate. Chapter 1370 Let the small Wutong drink enough blood, then carefully put the jade box close, baby into the arms. At this moment, Feng Yun felt that his heart was filled with Wutong. 20 years, right? Only 20 years. In 20 years, I will find you. In these 20 years, he will hide his strength and bide his time. There are still many things to do Wutong, Feng Yun is the hero of my book. Wow, I cannot help but be excited about his story. I hope he can wipe out the spark of love with his little parasol. After holding wennuan to leave Zuixian building, wennuan threw away Chiyang''s hand and tooted his mouth, as if he had been wronged. Wennuan often forces him to obey in an angry way. Although he can''t make trouble with her every time, he also knows that he''s just letting a little girl go until he surrendered. Never took it to heart. But at this moment, looking at the warm lips, such as the red of the hot flame, Chiyang''s whole heart seemed to be scratched by a cat. The inexplicable emotion in his heart suddenly made him want to bite the little thing of the mouth! Chiyang looked warm and angry, and his whole mind wandered too empty. Warm the child''s mind. He tooted his mouth for a long time, but saw that Chiyang ignored her. Already wronged enough, she felt even more wronged in an instant. My mouth shriveled and I cried. The cat like voice, thin and small, coupled with the beautiful face with the simplicity that no adult can have, it looks really pathetic. It was not until wennuan began to sob that Chiyang regained consciousness from Fang Cai''s beeping and red lips. He hurried forward, abandoned the bad idea bred in Fang Cai''s heart, and hurriedly said: "Warm baby, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Is brother Chiyang making you angry?" "Mm-hmm!" wennuan nodded as she cried. Chiyang couldn''t help showing a bright smile. The warmth of his home is so painful. It''s clear that they are crying, but they never have a temper. It''s very sincere to ask her what she is! "How did brother Chiyang provoke you? Will you tell him?" Chiyang instinctively wants to hold wennuan up, but wennuan, who is 15 years old, has reached his chest at the moment. After a long comparison, Chiyang didn''t think about how to hold her, so he can only circle her in his arms and spoil her. Wennuan is like a soft footed shrimp. The weight of his whole body is in Chiyang''s arms. He cries again and again and says, "I''ve been lost for ten days. You didn''t hold me when you saw me." Now it''s Chiyang''s turn to cry. "Why didn''t I hold you? What I saw you just now has been holding you." "That''s a hug, not a hug!" wennuan argued. Chiyang:... = =!! "Wasn''t there an outsider just now?" As like as two peas, brother, he is brother Feng Yun. He is almost the same as Xuan brother. I know he is uncle Feng Yun. "Well, our warm family is so smart!" Chiyang ordered a warm and upturned little nose, trying to turn the topic aside and asked, "do you know why Uncle Fengyun is here?" "Hmm!" wennuan nodded: "brother Xuan told me. Uncle Fengyun and sister Lingtian are dead. Their souls are very weak, so they have to go through disasters on earth and accumulate karma, so that their souls can be stable and return to heaven." "Well, how clever!" Chiyang praised. "So did you help Uncle Fengyun just now?" "Yes. I helped him." "Will your help damage uncle Fengyun''s karma?" "There will be a little damage, which makes him a little unhappy when he meets aunt Lingtian. But this karmic damage is nothing compared to someone who destroyed his fate with aunt Lingtian." "Oh." after wennuan nodded, he followed Chiyang aimlessly in the Hunyuan continent. Chiyang looked at wennuan and slightly raised his eyebrows: "wennuan, what''s the matter? Why are you unhappy again?" With a piece of red lips that he once again wanted Chiyang to eat, he hummed and said, "no, I''m not happy. I''ve always been unhappy!" Chiyang: -#!!! The little girl is getting harder and harder to coax. Come to the warm side and hold the warm hand. His short fingers, which had been fattened by him, were now slender, pink and smooth as jade. At the moment of touching warm hands, ChiYan''s hands shook and looked down. What beautiful hands! This is the most beautiful hands he has ever seen! "You''re not talking again." The warm and depressed complaint pulled Chiyang''s thoughts back again. Looking at her angry appearance, she smiled bitterly in addition to a bitter smile. "Girl, look how tall you are now! Your head is already on my chest. How can you let brother Chiyang hold you? Do you want brother Chiyang to hold you upright in his arms and let your fart PI share sit on my hand? Or do you plan to sit high on brother Chiyang''s head? If you hold it like this, you have to be much higher than me. Others will laugh at you!" Seeing the warm mouth, Chiyang coaxed, "when you return to heaven, brother Chiyang will change you back to five years old, so that I can hold my little warm all the time, okay?" But Chiyang''s words had just finished. Nuan had suddenly bumped into his arms and put his hands around his neck. The whole person hung on him like a sloth. "Can''t you hug when you grow up?" Before Chiyang had time to answer, he cried out with a warm "wow": "then I don''t want to grow up! I don''t want to grow up! You don''t want me to eat this and that in the future, I want to be a dwarf, so that brother Chiyang will always hug me and love me. Wuwuwuwu..." Looking at the warmth of crying, Chiyang was silly. In the past five years, from the birth of nuanuan to the present, he has watched nuanuan cry like this for the first time. Even if she was wronged no matter how much, she would not indulge herself to cry like this. His home is warm. He has always been a lady like a kitten. Therefore, seeing wennuan crying so suddenly frightened Chiyang and quickly comforted him: "wennuan, what''s the matter? Why do you cry so suddenly? I didn''t say that you can''t hold it when you grow up. You can hold it when you grow up, and Chiyang''s brother also likes it. Whether wennuan is a child or when you grow up, Chiyang''s brother will like it." "You''re lying! You don''t hug me when I''m just growing up. You think I''m too big to hug. Sobbing..." Chiyang:... = =!! Explanation is useless. Warm children have completely entered the cheating mode at the moment. ******* Thank you for your support for "the imperial concubine wants to climb the wall". Tomorrow will be the grand finale of fanwai. Here, thank you for your contribution to this book! Let''s start the activity of building a building and delivering 300 Book coins. Friends who write blessings on the 2nd, 7th, 9th, 12th, 17th, 19th, 22nd, 27th, 29th, 32nd, 37th, 39th, 42nd, 47th, 49th, 52nd, 57th, 59th, 62nd, 67th, 69th, 72nd, 77th, 79th, 82nd, 87th, 89th, 92nd, 97th and 99th floors will win the prize. In order to let more readers win the prize, please don''t repeat the building after winning the prize. The repeated building and no fan value will be postponed. Mamoza! Chapter 1371 Chiyang could only directly pick up her Princess, tightly encircle her in his arms, and then stopped persuading her, but looked at her helplessly. He never likes to explain anything to others, so he can''t explain well. With warm explanation, he has done his best. So instead of explaining, it''s better to act directly. Explain something. Sometimes it''s too pale. After waiting for a long time, someone finally hugged me. Warm cried for a while and then stopped. Seeing that she stopped crying, Chiyang said, "see? When you grow up, I can hold you like this. So you should eat well and grow tall. When you grow up, you will not only become such a little beauty, but also have a princess. And no matter how old you are, Chiyang likes you most." Warm looked at Chiyang with her head tilted. From her point of view, you can see the stars on the vast sky without looking up. Below the stars is brother Chiyang''s head. "Brother Chiyang." "Huh?" "I think your face looks better than the stars!" Chiyang''s heart moved slightly, and the corner of his lips raised: "really?" "Mm-hmm." wennuan nods. "Does brother Chiyang have a nice moon?" "Yes." "Is there a beautiful river?" "Yes." "Does the sea of flowers look good?" "Yes." "Hehe, you lie." "I''m the best. I don''t lie." "Tell me, what is better than brother Chiyang?" Warm and warm thought about it. Just when Chiyang man thought she was going to answer that Chiyang brother was the best person in the world, warm and warm replied with a smile: "brother Xuan!" Chiyang''s face turned black in an instant. Feng, Sheng, Xuan! So he''s leading a wolf into the house, isn''t he?! This is his warmth! On weekdays, the boy touched his light, hugged warm and played with warm. Now in warm psychology, he is even more beautiful than himself! Chiyang was upset at the moment. Very upset. He didn''t feel so unhappy before, but now it''s different. He can''t tell where it''s different. Anyway, he doesn''t think it''s different until he sees the way Nuan grew up today. "Warm, do you think brother Xuan is better than brother Chiyang?" Warm smiled and said, "everywhere is better than brother Chiyang." Chiyang: "Do you think he looks better than brother Chiyang''s eyes?" "Yes." "Where are his eyes? They don''t look good at all. Don''t you think his eyes are very Niang? They look evil!" "No. I think brother Xuan''s eyes are the most beautiful. They are so beautiful. I saw Uncle Fengyun just now. Uncle Fengyun''s eyes are more beautiful. They are silver gray. I like them." "So you think brother Chiyang''s eyes are not good-looking?" "It''s good-looking, but it''s not as good-looking as brother Xuan." Chiyang was completely upset: "so in the warm heart, I like brother Xuan more than brother Chiyang?" Warm shook his head: "no! I like brother Chiyang as much as brother Xuan!" Chiyang lowered his head and looked at the warmth in his arms. He didn''t know what was in his heart. A word he had never planned to say was said so lightly. "Warm, your brother Xuan has a fiancee. Don''t like it." Warm looking at Chiyang: "what is your fiancee? Can you bite?" Chiyang holds the forehead. Compared with Dudu who knew everything when he was five years old, wennuan was just a little princess who was over protected and didn''t know anything. However, Chiyang didn''t intend to explain. He nodded and said, "well, he can bite and kill people." "Ah?" wennuan covered his mouth: "then I''ll tell brother Xuan not to want his fiancee." Chiyang:... + +!! "Warm, my fiancee is like everyone''s pet. It doesn''t mean you can lose it. She wants to follow people all her life." "Really? Really can''t brother Xuan throw away his fiancee?" "Really not." Chiyang Yizheng said sternly, "you are brother Chiyang''s fiancee. Do you think brother Chiyang will throw you away?" "Ah?" as soon as he heard it, he giggled: "am I your pet?" "I was just making an analogy. Fiancee is not a pet. Fiancee is the wife who will get married in the future. Do you think your father will lose your mother?" Warm slanted his head: "will I be brother Chiyang''s wife in the future?" "Yes." Chiyang nodded. Warm mouth a toot: "but I want to be brother Xuan''s wife when I grow up." Chiyang:!!! At this moment, Chiyang really felt that his whole life was not beautiful. An unknown fire lit up in my heart. He had a feeling that his baby had been stolen by his trusted brother. There is a feeling of being sold by my brother. "Warm, it''s said that brother Xuan has a fiancee. If you become brother Xuan''s fiancee, his fiancee will be unhappy." "Then he can give you his fiancee. You let me be his fiancee." Chiyang: Can you still talk well??? "Fiancee can''t come and go. If others like your mother, tell you, warm, I like your mother. Let me give you your mother, and I''ll give you my mother, will you?" Warm quickly shook his head: "no! I just want my mother!" "The fiancee is the same, okay? If you don''t want brother Chiyang like this, brother Chiyang will be sad." Warm looked at Chiyang and quickly put his hands around his neck: "brother Chiyang, I''m wrong. I''m your fiancee. I won''t let you give me to brother Xuan." Although I feel a little guilty, wennuan still accepts this statement. Chiyang hurriedly said, "warm, today, brother Chiyang told you that brother Xuan has a fiancee. You can''t mention it to anyone, you know?" "Can''t brother Xuan mention it himself?" "Well, he can''t mention it himself. Especially he can''t mention it himself." "Why?" wennuan doesn''t understand. "Do you know who his fiancee is?" "I don''t know." Nuan shook her head. "His fiancee is Bai Liyue, sister Yue." "Ah ~ it''s sister Yue! I like sister Yue so much!" "Well, I can''t even mention it. Brother Xuan liked your sister Yue very much when he was young. In order to stay and play more with your sister Yue, he can be said to have been tested by sister Yue''s brothers. Later, it was not easy for sister Yue to like your brother Xuan, but with the growth of age, your brother Xuan felt that his love for sister Yue was just his brother''s love for his sister Love is not the husband''s feelings for his wife, so brother Xuan is very tangled. **** Congratulations to the winning readers: Qing, fantasy, piaofefei, jing''er, Honglei professional photography, y (^ ^) Y. The flowers are numerous all the time. Why does the rosefinch disturb the morale of the army? It is quiet and far away. The end is strange. The ghost rain, the heart is like water. The moon, oh, my God, Jin, broken, bubbling, Nai, Xiwa, day by day, jingjingxiao, the baby''s heart is bitter, Zhang Adou @, no longer contact, Bitong, Ziling, rouge tears. If you are in full bloom and the breeze comes from you, miss.lian. In addition, because there are several repeated occupied buildings and no fans If the value occupied building is serious and can not be moved smoothly, three places are vacant. They are respectively given to Yun on the 61st floor, maple on the 74th floor and "-" on the 100th floor. Please add me qq275579223 and indicate "winning readers". At the same time, thank all beauties for their participation. There are still activities in the next book. You can also participate. Chapter 1372 But he didn''t dare to tell sister Yue about it. First, he was afraid of her sadness. Second, you know how terrible brother Yi is. " As soon as he heard it, he giggled: "brother Yi, they are all crazy demons protecting younger sisters." Chiyang smiled happily when he saw wennuan. He was not in a bad mood because fengshengxuan had a fiancee, and his gloom dissipated a lot. He smiled: "Yes, if the three sister protecting demons know that your brother Xuan doesn''t like sister Yue, it''s light to break up with your brother Xuan. They should react a little more and become enemies with your brother Xuan in the future. So your brother Xuan estimates that he can only marry sister Yue in a proper way in the future. Because everyone doesn''t know this, and brother Xuan didn''t mention it to you, so you can''t make a premise in front of him Get up, you know? " Warm smile a silly face, kept nodding: "Mm-hmm." Chiyang saw it and let go. Warm is actually more reliable than many adults. At least she won''t say what she promised not to say, even if she killed her. I felt warm and had been rubbing in my arms. I felt uncomfortable when my little face rubbed against his clothes. Finally, I pulled the clothes off his chest and rubbed my little face against his chest. The hot little face rubbed his cool chest in an instant. Chiyang only felt that his inexplicable feelings warmed up at the bottom of his heart, and immediately attacked all over his body. The girl in her arms is like a kitten, wagging her little tail lazily. But only Chiyang knows that every time the little tail swings, his heart will itch. This feeling is very subtle and strange. Chiyang has never experienced it. Warm continues to rub on Chiyang''s body, so that Chiyang''s chest has been completely opened, revealing a solid and powerful chest. "Warm, don''t make trouble." Chiyang was startled by his voice. He found that his voice became hoarse under the warm provocation. This is warm! He brought up a handful of excrement and urine from childhood, as warm as a daughter! How could he "Ah --" When he was surprised that his body had a strong response to warmth, there was a sudden tingling in the most sensitive part of his chest. The feeling that his whole body''s blood filled his brain instantly made Chiyang almost lose control of the warmth in his arms and directly fell to the ground. Staring at the nest in his arms, pursing his red lips, he was looking for comfort in his chest and shouting his... Warmth. Chiyang felt that he was wrong. "Warm, you... What are you doing?" Chiyang feels that his whole body has been stiffened by warmth. Below, a guy is also changing from hot to hot. The red eyes that he used to restrain in ordinary days also flash a dark red because of the sudden violence in his body. He sucked a few times and let go of the things in front of Chiyang''s chest. "Curious, brother Chiyang, why do you have so many here, but you can''t suck them out?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Chiyang is going crazy. He''s going to kneel down! This girl, she So who came up with the bad idea that wennuan was shocked when she was a child, so she should drink more Nai, which makes her sister-in-law Nainai so big that she will always drink human Nai. Although they all drink with bottles, the Nai never breaks. "Warm." Chiyang couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that if he went on like this, he would be tempted to put this hateful little thing in the right place. But she is still so young and simple. He can''t! No more thought. So he can only put wennuan down, let her stand in front of him, clamp her body with two hands, and seriously said, "wennuan, brother Chiyang is a man. There is no Nai water here. You know!" Wennuan opened her eyes, but she narrowed again and again. Her body was also crooked. If he didn''t clamp her down, he dared to guarantee that wennuan, who often played tricks and wanted to hug, would fall to the ground. Even so, wennuan answered Chiyang''s question. "But once I heard you talk to brother Xuan. It was in the game. You two were talking about those monsters with big breasts. You said that people with breasts have Nai water. Brother Chiyang, you obviously have breasts." After that, wennuan also stretched out his finger and poked Chiyang''s strong chest muscle. Chiyang is really crying to death. He really said what was inappropriate for such a young child??? He decided that after returning to heaven, the first thing was to teach him to recognize men''s chest muscles and women''s chest. But at this moment, Chiyang finally felt warm wrong. Reaching out and touching the warm forehead, it was not hot, but her cheeks were very hot. Looking at the way warm left foot stepped on her right foot and couldn''t stand steadily, Chiyang''s face turned black in an instant. "Warm, have you been drinking?" Who''s giving wine to a five-year-old child who hasn''t broken Nai? Thinking about the wine in Fengyun, Chiyang''s face became darker. Sure enough, there are few good things for those surnamed Feng. Feng Shengxuan has his fiancee, but he still grabs warmth from him. Even if Fengyun is unhappy, he is kind enough to solve it. He still drinks warm wine! At this moment, the red little Lord directly dragged all the people surnamed Feng into the blacklist! In the future, we must keep wennuan away from Feng! "Warm!" Just when Chiyang made up his mind, a voice he didn''t want to hear at the moment appeared. When wennuan heard the sound, she fell directly into the sky. If Chiyang didn''t help her, she would fall to the ground first. "Brother Xuan!" Warm heard the voice of Feng Shengxuan and almost screamed with joy. More excited than just seeing Chiyang. Chiyang was unhappy for a moment. Feng Shengxuan came to wennuan at the fastest speed and looked at the man who wanted to jump at him, but was held by Chiyang. The evil Phoenix eyes looked straight. "My God, you are so beautiful when you grow up!" He looked at Feng Shengxuan with a warm smile and asked happily, "really, brother Xuan?" "Well." Feng Shengxuan smiled and nodded, "really. You are the most beautiful girl brother Xuan has ever seen." "Hee hee!" praised by the male god in his heart, Nuan has been happy to find the north. "Brother Xuan, do you have a fiancee?" Feng Shengxuan: "... Why did wennuan suddenly ask?" Feng Shengxuan asked and looked at Chiyang. His eyes were full of examination of an unscrupulous friend. Chiyang was betrayed by wennuan without preparation. The whole person was stupid. Facing Feng Shengxuan''s eyes, he felt a little guilty. Looking at the already unstable warm, Chiyang decides that whoever will give warm wine in the future will be the enemy of Chiyang! Chapter 1373 So reliable and trustworthy, the secrets she told her on weekdays can be put to a hundred hearts, and she will never tell them. However, the warm personality after drinking wine has changed greatly. It is completely different from ordinary little ladies. Even the basic Festival Cao of keeping promise has disappeared. (Feng Yun sneezes several times on his way back. He doesn''t know that he is blacklisted by Chiyang. He was really wronged! At first, he didn''t know that wennuan was a child. If he knew, when wennuan choked, he would order a glass of juice for wennuan. Moreover, seeing that wennuan drank so freely and drank half a pot of wine in one breath, he thought wennuan was good. It''s not his fault "Brother Chiyang told me. He said your fiancee is sister Yue. Let me not rob you with sister Yue in the future." Feng Shengxuan laughed at the warm words. "Why, does warm want to rob brother Xuan with sister Yue? Does warm like brother Xuan?" "Mm-hmm." the warm chicken nodded to eat rice. In someone''s face that had completely darkened, Feng Shengxuan continued to ask, "Nuan is brother Chiyang''s fiancee. If you like brother Xuan, what should brother Chiyang do?" "I said to change sister Yue to brother Chiyang, but brother Chiyang didn''t want to, so I can only be brother Chiyang''s fiancee. Brother Xuan, I''m sorry." Feng Shengxuan stretched out his hand and rubbed his warm furry head. The waves in the evil and beautiful Feng eyes flowed. "Warm, you are still young, and you don''t understand the feelings between men and women. So let''s talk about this kind of thing slowly when you are old?" "Well... How old do I have to understand? Will I understand when I''m your age?" "It depends on everyone. At least your brother Chiyang and I don''t understand it, but we should be warm and smart. Maybe you will understand it when we are so old." Wennuan was already dizzy. After listening to Feng Shengxuan''s words, the whole person was even more dizzy. Looking at the beauty of fengshengxuan, it is full of happiness. Then he smiled foolishly and went to sleep. Chiyang fell asleep when he saw that wennuan was leaning against his body, and quickly picked her up. After finding a comfortable position for her, she looked up at Feng Shengxuan. "Villain!" Feng Shengxuan accused Chiyang, but he didn''t mean to repent and explain at all. Instead, Chiyang said bluntly, "you know I''m a villain, so pay attention to it in the future. Wennuan is my fiancee. As a result, in her heart, you''re the best looking woman in the world. I''m ugly. It''s immoral to rob a brother''s woman." "Boo!" Feng Shengxuan looked at Chiyang with disgust: "who told me five years ago that he would not like warmth and said he was not a heavy mouth ghost animal? Tut Tut, now you are a fiancee and your own woman. Chiyang, you are a hypocritical and small man!" Chiyang was not annoyed. After knowing his mind, he showed a evil smile: "It''s nothing to be a little person. At least I''ve figured out my mind through this thing. Nuan is my fiancee. I like my fiancee, love my fiancee, cherish my fiancee, cherish my fiancee, and exclude all suspicious men. Isn''t this what a normal man should do?" Feng Shengxuan was speechless: "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. In order not to make wennuan like me, I''ve uncovered all my brother''s scars. You brother did a good job!" "Scar?" Chiyang looked at Feng Shengxuan and asked unfriendly, "sister Yue, your scar?" "Chiyang, are you looking for a fight?" Feng Shengxuan was angry. Looking at him holding warm, in fact, he was envious. In the past, they all thought too simple about many things. Five years together, five years of day and night together, warm not only became the person that Chiyang couldn''t give up in his heart, but also became the person that he couldn''t give up in his heart. In the past, when wennuan was a little girl, this feeling was not strong. But today, when seeing the appearance of wennuan when he grew up, he lamented that there were women in my family. At the same time, he also buried an inexplicable seed in his heart. "Chiyang, have you heard a word?" "What?" "There is no corner that cannot be pried open, only those who do not work hard." As soon as Chiyang listened, his eyes narrowed into a seam quickly and dangerously, looking like a thief, guarding against his good friends. "Are you serious?" Feng Shengxuan didn''t answer, but looked at Chiyang with a smile. Until Chiyang looked hairy and the whole person was bad, he changed the topic and said, "well, don''t be kidding. This is the place where your second uncle suffered, you know?" Feng Shengxuan nodded: "I know, what''s the matter?" "I remember that he and aunt Lingtian''s soul were put in together. Your mother and the leader of Tongtian want to set up a couple of lovers." "Yes. If it hadn''t been for the mistakes of those years, my second uncle would have been with aunt Ling Tian." "Then you Fengzu and Tongtian sect leader haven''t sent anyone here to help them?" Feng Shengxuan said, "you also know that my second uncle has been in poor health. This time, he wanted to complete his karma, so neither Feng nationality nor Tongtian religion intervened. It is true that they will experience suffering, but the sweetness after suffering will benefit them for a lifetime, won''t it? " "Do you know who I see here?" "Who?" Feng Shengxuan was attracted by the smell of Chiyang when he first came, so he didn''t have time to see anything when he came to Hunyuan mainland. "Fengling." "Who?" Feng Shengxuan thought he had heard wrong. "Fengling." Chiyang said again. "Wogou! I knew she wasn''t dead, but how could she come to Hunyuan?" After asking, Feng Shengxuan said, "well, you don''t have to say, I already know. This woman is really a dog and can''t eat shit!" "Who do you say is shit?" Feng Shengxuan: "Then let''s hurry and take her back to heaven. No, you take her back to the demon world and kill her!" Chiyang shook his head: "I''ve checked. Fengling''s life axis has been linked with the Hunyuan continent. If we move her rashly, it will have a great impact on your second uncle. Your second uncle''s misfortune will end in failure." "What a damned woman!" Feng Shengxuan was really angry. "Aunt Lingtian and your second uncle should have met before, and then supported each other and suffered together. But her appearance disturbed the pace of their meeting, making aunt Lingtian appear 20 years late." Feng Shengxuan: "... No, I have to do something. If this goes on, they have to miss it!" "I''ve done it." Chiyang said, "Fengling used his little mana to stop your second uncle''s nirvana. Now your second uncle is just reborn, and his life is terrible. I guess Fengling''s playing method should use his perfect life to influence your second uncle, so that your second uncle will become smoother when he is with her. But your second uncle was persecuted, so she didn''t mention the rebirth to anyone, so it''s estimated that she doesn''t know which one is your second uncle now. Today, I gave your second uncle a life chart and asked him to wait for 20 years. In 20 years, I will find aunt Lingtian through what I gave him. Aunt Lingtian''s life will be more perfect than that of Fengling. At that time, we will let Fengling steal chicken instead of eroding rice. Let her think that after she has done so much, she can easily hook up with your second uncle. When she has the opportunity to return to heaven as a princess of the Phoenix family, we will send her to the demon world. This time, I have to abuse her. " Feng Shengxuan nodded: "yes. But the enemies here were not strong, and the enemies of my second uncle and aunt Lingtian won''t be too strong. Now with Fengling bitch, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to break through." Chiyang sat down on a mountain with wennuan in his arms, and fengshengxuan also sat next to them. When the mountain wind blew, two beautiful teenagers and a beautiful girl who had fallen asleep were integrated with the scenery under the sky, forming the most beautiful scenery. "Yes." Feng Shengxuan took out a magic weapon and threw it behind him. The mountain forest in the rear disappeared in an instant, and the original top of the mountain was replaced by a gorgeous palace. Then he drew a map, divided it into seven parts and scattered it on the earth at will. "With the traction of the Phoenix family''s magic tools, my second uncle will be the first to find the baby. Let''s go. Her parents should be worried." Chiyang stood up and said, "I''m worried too. I want to go back and see who wants to kill my family!" Feng Shengxuan took a look at the warmth of sleeping, and a touch of gloom flashed in his gentle eyes. "Whoever tries to kill people at such a young age must not be tolerated." Their figures disappeared from the mountain in an instant. After Chiyang and fengshengxuan left with warmth, the not high mountain became a huge mountain. The top of the mountain goes straight into the clouds. The whole mountain wall also became extremely steep at that moment. Suddenly, the whole mountain burst into a bright light. When people nearby went out of their homes and tried to see what the light was, the light disappeared. Then disappeared, as well as the mountain just now. (end of the book) Next is the story of Wang Fengyun, the pro Phoenix family, and Ling Tian, the daughter of Tongtian sect leader. It''s absolutely wonderful! 1v1 funny sweet pet text, and full of blood and face beating. Send a text in mid and late March. Don''t forget atom. Remember to come and join us! The name of the new article has not been determined, and now the outline is being drawn up, so you can search the author''s name "original" on QQ or hand Q at the end of March, and all my books will come out, and new books will come out. Or you can read the announcement in Chapter 49 of this book. Chiyang and wennuan are the male and female protagonists in the next book, so I don''t write too much here. If you like Chiyang and wennuan children''s shoes, you can continue to pay attention. They will also be in the next book. Thank you for your support. We''ll see you in March! Subscriber QQ group: 446859562 Please join the group and consciously take screenshots of the book''s fan value. Those who do not take screenshots or have a fan value of 0 will be kicked. General readers QQ group: 205627143 Finally, thank you again to all readers who have supported this book. Thank you for your company day and night for more than a year. Thank you!! Qunma ~ ~ scattered flowers ~ ~